《Immortal Cultivating Master In City》


 Chapter 1

    Donghai University, a teaching building, ladder classroom.


    Filled with youthful atmosphere of students, are sitting in twos and threes in the classroom, or chatting with each other, or playing with their mobile phones and computers.


    There was only one young man sitting in the first row, burying himself in the draft paper, trying to figure out what to do, and his forehead was full of thin beads of sweat.


    The young man''s name is Lin Mu. He is a 20-year-old sophomore in Donghai University.


    175 cm, for boys, it''s neither tall nor short, with clean short black hair and handsome appearance, at least with distinct features.


    However, compared with the ease of other students, he is very difficult.


    This is because Donghai University, even in China as a whole, is also a leading university.


    Lin Mu himself is introverted, and his brain is also a bit rigid. Since he was a child, he could only read books, but could not use them flexibly.


    In primary school and junior high school, because of hard work, Lin Mu''s performance can still remain at the top.


    But to high school, everything has changed, with the deepening and complexity of knowledge, the importance of talent gradually revealed.


    Lin Mu, who tried his best to be admitted to Donghai University, naturally fell short of his natural talent for reading.


    So other students can play and read happily, but they need to pay 12% or even 200% of their efforts.


    Even so, there is still a big gap between Lin Mu and other students.


    Just as the atmosphere in the classroom became more and more warm and the sweat on Lin Mu''s forehead became more and more, five girls suddenly came into the classroom door.


    The other four are not too bad, but compared with the one standing in the front, they are the green leaves that set off the red flowers.


    After five people came in, the originally noisy classroom was quiet for a moment. After a while, the whole classroom was full of whispers.


    "Isn''t the one at the front, Du Xiaoyue, the freshman of this year?"


    "Darling, how beautiful! I heard that as soon as she entered the University, she was rated as the leading school flower of Donghai University. Although those former school flowers were also good, they had to bow down to her. "


    "It''s so beautiful. How can I get into Donghai university? You should go to the University of film and television performing arts or something! "


    "It may be that beauty and wisdom are equally valued in the legend."


    "But how did she come here? Today is an open class for sophomores. What are freshmen doing here? "


    "You ask me, I ask who? Nerve


    Du Xiaoyue, standing at the door, listens to the whispering voice of the classroom, and his clean forehead can''t help wrinkling slightly.


    She was just 19 years old this year, but with her real ability, she was admitted to the Department of Business Administration of Donghai University. She was admitted ahead of time in the first batch of enrollment with excellent results.


    However, just a few days after she signed up at Donghai University, her name had spread all over the campus.


    There may be many students who haven''t seen her, but I''m afraid there are few who haven''t heard her name.


    Can do this, of course, because Du Xiaoyue has a very excellent appearance.


    A waterfall like long black hair draped in the back, the proportion of fine facial features is just right, and there is a small beauty mole under the purplish red lips.


    The height of 170 cm gives her a pair of slender long legs, plus the figure of protruding forward and backward. No matter from that point of view, she is so perfect. In the current popular words, this is the legendary beauty without dead ends.


    Ignoring the comments of other students, Du Xiaoyue swept the classroom and immediately saw Lin Mu sitting in the first row, because he was so conspicuous.


    He was the only one sitting alone in the whole classroom.


    "Hum!" Looking at Lin Mu, Du Xiaoyue''s eyes are cold.


    Behind her, a girl named Wang Ya stepped forward two steps, her narrow eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Lin Mu with a sarcastic smile.


    "Xiao Yue, is this the man you said? Sure enough, I didn''t expect that you would have an engagement with such a person? "


    "Bang!" Du Xiaoyue slender eyebrow a Yang, disdain of say, "is this life all alone guard empty room, I also won''t marry this kind of person!"


    When the other four girls heard these words, they burst into laughter.


    Wang Ya, who was standing in front of him, walked up to Lin Mu and slapped his hand on the table. Lin Mu''s hand trembled and almost threw out his pen.


    "You, sit in the back. Our sisters want the seats here!"


    Looking at the girl student who suddenly appeared in front of him, Lin Mu seemed to be at a loss.


    Turning to look around, he said cautiously, "well, isn''t there a place in other places?"


    "We just want to sit here. The first row is good."


    Wang Ya''s thin lips pursed, her eyes aimed at the contents of the draft paper in Lin Mu''s hand, and immediately showed a trace of ridicule.


    "Even a simple calculus is not good. It''s a waste of such a good position to sit in the first row. You''d better be conscious and find a corner where there is no one to stay!" Looking at Du Xiaoyue with a cold face two steps away, Lin Mu can''t help squeezing his pen. Just when he wants to say something else, he is suddenly pushed behind him, and a boy he doesn''t know stands up¡° All the beauties have opened their mouths. Brother, get out of the way quickly! Don''t get in the way here Looking at the students around him, Lin Mu was very angry, but he was introverted since he was a child. He would not argue with others and quickly put away the textbook notes on the desk. Instead of changing seats, Lin Mu left the classroom directly. Looking at Lin Mu passing by, Du Xiaoyue shook his head slightly, and his eyes were cold again¡° What a waste

 Chapter 2

    "What a waste!"


    Looking at Lin Mu who left quietly, Wang Ya shook her head contemptuously.


    "This kind of person can even be admitted to Donghai University. Has the enrollment conditions been relaxed now?"


    "Who knows." Du Xiaoyue does not care about a smile, "as long as the dissolution of this engagement, I do not care where he went to school."


    "Let''s go back. He''s gone. There''s no point in staying here."


    "Really, I wanted to have fun. Isn''t that boring?"


    "That''s right. Let alone be my boyfriend, I''m ashamed to be a spare tire!"


    Several girls complained to each other and left the classroom. Looking at this situation, it seems that they came here specially for Lin Mu. Now that they have forced Lin Mu away, they naturally have no need to stay here.


    Several beauties come and go quickly. The boys in the classroom lose interest and complain all over the place, which makes the girls in the same classroom frown.


    In a corner at the back of the classroom, several boys sitting together didn''t mix in. Instead, they looked at Du Xiaoyue leaving at the door, showing a look of great interest.


    "It''s a little interesting. Today''s open class didn''t come in vain!"


    "Oh? What is this, Mr. Xie


    "Shh


    When the person on the other side finished speaking, the former speaker stretched out his index finger, pressed his lips gently, and then showed a mysterious smile.


    Lin Mu, who had packed up his textbooks, did not go to other places, but went directly back to the dormitory.


    Today is Friday, and the open class in the afternoon is the last class. Originally, he planned to go home after class, but now it seems that he can only go home ahead of time.


    Thinking of what happened in the classroom before, Lin Mu, who was sitting by the bed, immediately clenched his fist and his eyes were full of anger.


    However, after a while, he suddenly slowly breathed a long breath, and his fist relaxed. He was introverted and shy. He was not the kind of person who would make trouble. Even if he was wronged, he would only sulk in life.


    Since Du Xiaoyue entered Donghai University, it''s not the first time that he''s been in trouble with Lin Mu, but it''s the first time that he''s been humiliated in public like today.


    The meaning of Du Xiaoyue is very clear in Lin Mu''s heart, that is, he wants to retreat from the difficulties, and the Lin family puts forward the request to terminate the engagement.


    Although Lin Mu doesn''t want to marry Du Xiaoyue in his heart, the engagement is made by the two elders themselves.


    All this comes from a gambling contract of that year¡ª¡ª


    At that time, when Donghai city suddenly set off a collection fever, the Lin family and the Du family rose in the collection circle at the same time. After years of development, both of them have become famous collection families in Donghai city.


    It is the so-called peer is the enemy, Lin and Du two can not avoid the vulgar.


    When the two families disagree on the authenticity of a collection, Mr. Lin and Mr. Du make a bet. If they lose, they have to promise each other one thing.


    In the end, master Lin is superior and wins the bet on the condition that Du Xiaoyue will marry his grandson Lin Mu.


    Although Mr. Du is very angry, he is also a figure in Donghai city. How can he turn back?


    So


    In the end, Mr. Du had to harden his head and agree to Mr. Lin''s request. Even for this, his relationship with his family became more and more stiff, especially his precious granddaughter Du Xiaoyue.


    Lin Mu knew the cause and effect of this incident very well. He also knew the reason why his grandfather did it.


    In the third generation of the Lin family, he is the most useless one.


    Not to mention the pursuit of girls in free love, Lin Mu, who was so big, didn''t even touch a girl''s hand.


    Mr. Lin saw it in his eyes and worried about it in his heart. It happened that he made a bet with Mr. Du, so he just made a game and caught Mr. Du firmly.


    Although Lin Mu had expected that Du Xiaoyue might not like him so much, he never thought that he would be like this.


    In school repeatedly find fault with him, let him lose face, in order to force him to terminate the engagement, it can be said to try to humiliate him.


    After sitting depressed for a while, Lin Mu got up and packed some clothes, put them in his bag and left the dormitory. He went to the school gate and took a taxi to go home.


    Lin Mu himself is a member of Donghai City, and his family is naturally in Donghai city.


    In half an hour, the car arrived at Dinghu villa, which is one of the most high-end villas in Donghai city.


    Lin Mu''s grandfather lives here on the 18th, a five story European style compound villa.


    As soon as he got home, before he entered the house, Lin Mu heard the fierce quarrel inside. He didn''t have to listen to the content carefully, but he knew who was inside.


    As soon as I opened the door, it was my uncle, uncle and aunt.


    When Lin Mu pushed the door in, three middle-aged people sitting in the living room stopped arguing, and aunt Lin Rong immediately put a smile on her face.


    "Ah Mu is back. My grandfather went to the hospital for examination today. We will have dinner together when my grandfather comes back."¡° Well, I see. " Lin Mu nodded, looked at the three people and went straight down the stairs to the fourth floor¡° Stinky boy, more and more unruly! I don''t even say hello when I see my elders. " Lin Yitai snorted coldly. His eyes were very gloomy. Second uncle Lin Yifu shook his head slightly, took the cup on the tea table and moistened his throat. A smile of indifference flashed across the corner of his mouth¡° Hum, why do you say so much? Anyway, he can''t survive today! "

 Chapter 3

    After nearly an hour, Lin, who went to the hospital for physical examination, was sent back by the driver. Then the nanny pushed him to the restaurant in a wheelchair.


    "Grandfather, I''m a mu." Lin Mu squatted in front of master Lin''s wheelchair, gently holding his grandfather''s hand, "tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I''ll come back to see you."


    "Er, er, OK."


    Mr. Lin''s eyes were dull. Looking at his grandson squatting in front of him, he uttered a string of ambiguous words.


    Looking at his grandfather, Lin Mu was very sad.


    His parents died in a car accident a few years ago. The old man Lin, who lost his son, couldn''t bear the blow. He suffered from Alzheimer''s disease a few days later.


    After dinner, Lin Mu didn''t stay in the restaurant for a long time, because he knew what would happen next.


    Every week in the past was like this, so he ate early and went upstairs to his room.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before there was a quarrel in the restaurant.


    After listening to a few words, Lin Mu felt bored, sighed and closed the door.


    From the cupboard, a bottle of Baijiu was brought out. Lin Mu went to the balcony and looked at tiny spots of neon light in the East China Sea. Lin Mumeng''s eyes were filled with a big mouth.


    "Cough! Cough


    "Dad, mom, do you know all this?"


    "Oh, you don''t know. You left too early... The Lin family is about to split up."


    After wiping the corners of his mouth, Lin Mu, who had wet eyes, suddenly smashed his fist on the guardrail and muttered softly.


    Lin Yiqing, the third son of the whole Lin family, is the only one who has truly inherited his treasure assessment skills.


    The other two sons and daughters have completely turned into businessmen full of copper.


    Antiques are just a tool for them to make money.


    For these ancient utensils which have lasted for hundreds of years, they have no respect at all, but only an undisguised desire for money.


    Lin Yiqing was in a good mood when he thought that his family would have successors. But it didn''t last long. When Lin Yiqing was ready to take over the family business, he and his wife died on their way home.


    An earth moving truck loaded with sand and gravel hit their Mercedes Benz from the side.


    Even the Mercedes Benz premium sedan, which costs nearly a million yuan, can''t withstand the collision of earth moving vehicles weighing dozens of tons.


    The husband and wife died on the spot, and they didn''t even have the chance to send them to the hospital, so they left their only son, Lin Mu.


    When he went to the hospital to claim the body, Mr. Lin insisted that he would not let Mr. Lin go, nor would he be accompanied by anyone.


    Lin Mu only knew that when his grandfather came back from the hospital, the old man, who had been hale and hearty, seemed to be a lot older in a moment, and his straight waist also bent down. Looking at Lin Mu sitting in the living room, he only said a word.


    "Son, come and live with my grandfather in the future."


    Later, when Lin Mu overheard his uncle talking about it, he realized that his parents were almost smashed into a pile of broken meat by the out of control truck, and they were already beyond recognition when they were sent to the hospital.


    Because of this reason, my grandfather didn''t let him go to the hospital. He was afraid of cowardice. He couldn''t bear the blow.


    Mr. Lin''s consideration is right. Even though he has experienced countless storms in his life, he has become senile dementia under the heavy blow, not to mention Lin Mu, who was a half child at that time.


    More than once in his mind, he imagined what it was like. Until today, when Lin Mu thought of the picture, he still couldn''t stop his tears.


    "Gudong! Gudong


    After another mouthful of wine, Lin Mu''s eyes were loose, and he was too drunk to lie on the railing, letting the tears drop down.


    Just as Lin Mu was immersed in his own world, the door suddenly knocked. Then Lin Yifu, the second uncle, came in and took a look at Lin Mu on the balcony.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Lin Yifu quietly put his things back into his pocket.


    "What''s the matter, mu? I miss your parents again?" Seeing Lin Mu with tears in his face and blurred eyes, Lin Yifu was quite concerned.


    "Second uncle, what''s the matter?" Lin Mu turned to take a look at Lin Yifu.


    Lin Yifu shook his head and chuckled: "it''s nothing important. It''s just that you were in a hurry. I''m afraid you have something to do, so I came up to see you."


    "Thank you, uncle. I''m fine." Lin Mu turned his head and said faintly.


    "Ah mu, it''s a pity that your parents left so early." Lin Yifu leaned on the guardrail, his eyes seemed a little empty.


    "There are four brothers and sisters in the family. The only one who has really learned the old man''s skills is your father."


    "It''s a pity that your father is too academic. He only appreciates the cultural value of those antiques, but never pays attention to their economic benefits."


    "We are a family with a huge industrial chain to maintain, not a museum engaged in academic research."¡° When your father was in charge of the family, the family business lost a lot, but the old man insisted that your father take over the family business. " Lin Mu, half leaning on the guardrail with a wine bottle, listened quietly to Lin Yifu, not knowing what he was thinking. Looking at Lin Mu, who was a little distracted, Lin Yifu gave a smile, put his right hand on his shoulder and patted him gently¡° The second uncle wants to tell you, people, don''t do things beyond their own ability, because that will easily lead to big things. " Just when Lin Mu was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of the words, he felt the hand on his shoulder suddenly pushed hard. Unable to drink, Lin Mu immediately turned over and fell from the balcony on the fourth floor¡° Bang On the first floor steps, the scarlet blood was spreading rapidly from under Lin Mu.

 Chapter 4

    "Bang!"


    The door of the dining room was suddenly pushed open, and there was a huge sound when it hit the wall. Lin Yifu, who was panting, stood at the door and looked at the group of people in the dining room. His face was full of panic.


    "No! Ah mu, the child just fell off the balcony


    Lin Yitai and Lin Rong exchange a look and immediately get up and follow Lin Yifu out of the restaurant.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Mr. Lin kept making "Er" and "Ho" sounds, and slowly raised his left hand to the door of the living room.


    Seeing this, the nanny immediately pushed the old man out of the dining room and followed them to the door of the living room.


    Senseless Lin Mu was leaning on the steps of the first floor, with some broken wine bottles beside him. A large amount of blood was slowly spilling out from Lin Mu.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. Lin''s dull eyes flashed an imperceptible sadness. Reaching forward, he struggled to fall from the wheelchair, lying beside Lin Mu and constantly pushing his body.


    One side of the nanny quickly stepped forward to help Mr. Lin, and then made an emergency call.


    In less than 10 minutes, a 120 ambulance had arrived at Dinghu villa, and then several medical staff got off the car and took away the unknown life and death of Lin Mu.


    Donghai first people''s Hospital, as a municipal hospital, has a large number of skilled doctors and all kinds of advanced medical facilities.


    No matter in terms of hardware and software configuration, the first hospital is among the top hospitals in China. At present, Lin Mu has been rushed to the ICU by doctors.


    "Dr. Zhou, there is a drunken patient who fell from a building in the emergency room. It''s an emergency. I need your help."


    A nurse stormed into the doctor''s office, panting.


    Doctor Zhou, who is dealing with the documents, looks up and turns out to be a very young beauty.


    She has long wavy hair with a simple split. Her delicate face is a little pale, and her eyes are a bit tired.


    "OK, let''s go now."


    After receiving the news from the nurse, Zhou Shiyun didn''t delay much. He immediately took out a small linen bag from the drawer, and then got up and followed the nurse out of the office.


    Two people walk side by side together, the little nurse actually short, Zhou Shiyun more than a head, look at this situation, the doctor Zhou''s height is more than 175 cm.


    "How is the patient now?"


    As soon as he entered the operating room, Zhou Shiyun immediately took up the disinfection gloves and mask and looked at Lin Mu lying on the stage.


    "It''s Dr. Zhou." The male doctor looked up and then quickly lowered his head to continue to clean up the wound in Lin Mu''s brain.


    "The patient fell from the fourth floor and hit his head on the steps, causing a massive hemorrhage of intracranial cleft bone."


    "In addition to the broken wine bottle residue on the original steps, combined with these factors, the patient''s current situation is not optimistic, and his life will be in danger at any time, and this is not the most critical place."


    "What?" The rhyme of Zhou''s poetry was slightly stunned.


    "Look here." The male doctor pointed to the screen of the CT scanner, which was a cross-sectional view of Lin Mu''s brain, showing a colorful appearance.


    "The active area on the left is shrinking rapidly. According to modern medical research, this area is where the brain produces consciousness."


    "Now the thermal response in this area is rapidly decreasing, indicating that the patient''s autonomous consciousness is weakening, and may have no will to survive."


    "In other words, I''m afraid the patient doesn''t want to survive. For the current situation of serious injury, this is the most fatal place."


    Zhou Shiyun looks a Su, eyebrows slightly frowning at the CT scanner screen.


    It does show that the bright color of a small area of the brain is rapidly declining, which has shrunk by about two-thirds compared with its previous size.


    "I heard that Dr. Zhou is proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion. He learned it from a famous old Chinese medicine doctor. I wonder if Dr. Zhou has any way to alleviate the patient''s current situation?" The chief surgeon told the reason why Zhou Shiyun was invited.


    After a little thought, Zhou Shiyun immediately nodded: "there are some methods, but there are also great future problems."


    "I think it''s more important for the patient to survive than anything. If there is no way to alleviate the current situation, the patient is expected to declare death within 10 minutes." The chief surgeon said calmly.


    Zhou Shiyun also thinks that it makes sense that no matter what the future trouble is, if we don''t rescue now, the patient will not even have a chance to survive.


    Before it''s too late, Zhou Shiyun immediately unfolded his linen bag on the platform, which was filled with 20 cm long slender silver needles.


    The middle finger of the right index finger was pinched and slightly twisted, and five silver needles had been accurately inserted in different positions of Lin Mu''s head.


    Then the image on the screen of the CT scanner suddenly lit up, and the area representing the place where consciousness was born suddenly became active. It not only stopped shrinking, but also gradually expanded.


    "I use the special silver needle acupuncture to stimulate the potential of the patient, but if the time is too long, it will directly lead to the complete brain death of the patient." Looking at the surprised doctor, Zhou Shiyun said calmly.

 Chapter 5

    "Quick, the patient''s blood pressure is falling, h1np ready, 30 ml injection!"


    The waiting assistant immediately picked up the syringe and began to extract liquid from a transparent medicine bottle.


    On the instrument next to the operating table, various indicators displayed on the screen are constantly changing rapidly. It is these seemingly disordered lines and data that have become signs of human vitality.


    At this moment, the lines representing the signs of life of the forest herdsmen are gradually becoming messy, far less regular than normal people.


    As the data fluctuate up and down, the heartbeat line that represents the survival characteristics of life is gradually weakening.


    "The heart rate has dropped to 15 beats per minute, and the pacemaker is ready."


    The nurse at one side immediately took the pacemaker, rubbed it against each other after charging, and stood on the side waiting for orders at any time.


    In less than a minute, the curve on the ECG has completely become a straight line, and the heart rate is also displayed on the dazzling red number "0".


    The pacemaker that had already been prepared immediately pressed Lin Mu''s chest. With a sudden shock of his body, his heart rate suddenly returned to more than ten beats per minute.


    However, as soon as the pacemaker stops, this value will immediately decrease and finally stop at the value of "0".


    After several attempts, the chief surgeon shook his head helplessly and took off the mask. "The patient completely lost all his life characteristics. Judging from the medical point of view, he was dead."


    After two hours of operation, Zhou Shiyun''s face was pale and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    After standing for a while, her bloodless lips moved slightly, and said softly, "go and inform the patient''s family."


    After taking a look at Lin Mu at last, Zhou Shiyun sighed, took off his gloves and mask, and left the emergency room with empty feet.


    Other doctors and nurses then arranged the operating table, covered Lin Mu with a layer of white cloth, and left one after another after turning off the light. Lin Mu''s body would stay here until the hospital issued a death certificate.


    As time goes by, only two emergency lights are on in the emergency room in the middle of the night, and it looks gloomy around under the dim light.


    At this time, the lights in the emergency room suddenly flickered without warning, and the control panel of various treatment instruments also flashed blue and white.


    In less than two minutes, with the birth of a weak gray cyclone, the whole emergency room was suddenly windy, and all over the sky were papers flying randomly.


    The white cloth that covered Lin Mu''s body also flew to a corner under the tearing of the strong wind, revealing Lin Mu''s pale face.


    At this time, over the operating table where Lin Mu was lying, a dark spiral hole suddenly appeared out of thin air, accompanied by a faint thunder.


    Then a streamer swished out of the hole and disappeared directly in the body of the forest below. At the same time, a thin purple arc of light came out of the spiral hole.


    While the streamer disappeared, the strange situation in the emergency room disappeared in an instant.


    If it wasn''t for the falling instruments and messy papers, the emergency room would be quiet as if nothing had happened.


    In the dim room, only the purple light arc was floating quietly over the body of the forest and animal husbandry, constantly twisting and changing its shape.


    This purple arc of light seems to be chasing the previous streamer, but it''s only a moment slow, and the streamer has disappeared in the body of the forest animal in advance.


    Unable to find the target of purple light arc in the air pause for a while, and then began to slowly dissipate, wisps of purple smoke is constantly volatilizing from the light arc.


    With the spread of purple smoke, the arc of light is shrinking. Just as the last wisp of smoke flies away and the arc of light disappears completely, a big unreal hand suddenly emerges from the body of Lin Mu.


    This hand seems to be just a shadow, without any form, but it firmly imprisons the wisp of purple smoke in the palm of the hand, and then takes back the body of Lin Mu.


    In a second.


    Lin Mu''s body suddenly flew up in the air, suddenly suspended above the operating table. Under the pale skin, the lavender lines were swimming around quickly.


    With a black dense gas condensation on the left hand, a simple ring slowly appeared on the forefinger of Lin Mu.


    Dark operating room, flying corpses, if people see this scene, I''m afraid they have to be scared into neuropathy.


    As those purple lines gradually fade under Lin Mu''s skin, the originally pale and bloodless skin gradually becomes ruddy, and even faint drum beating comes from the extremely quiet operation.


    If you listen carefully, you will find that this is not the real beating of drums, but the heartbeat from the forest.


    With the more and more urgent and stronger heartbeat, the body of Lin Mu began to twitch and tremble slowly, and there were even layers of rolling like waves under his skin.


    There was a sound of bone crispness. Lin Mu''s body was slowly stretching, and there were some subtle changes in his face. His soft appearance was gradually becoming rigid.

 Chapter 6

    The physical changes lasted for three or four hours. With the disappearance of all appearances, Lin Mu slowly returned to the operating table.


    The ring of the left index finger once again became a dense black gas and lost its trace.


    At this time, although it looks similar to before, the impression is greatly changed.


    At this time, the soft eyebrows have become rigid, slightly slanting upward, the eyes have been stretched, the bridge of the nose has been erect, and the lips have become slightly thin.


    These subtle changes did not change Lin Mu into another person, but completely erased the previous simple and honest feeling.


    But it''s not the biggest change in Lin Mu''s body. The biggest difference is Lin Mu''s height. Before, it was only 175 cm, but now it''s 180 cm!


    Overnight, it grew as much as 5cm!


    Lin Mu, who had never exercised before, had muscles, and even slightly overweight. But after a night''s change, his whole body has become a dynamic streamline.


    Early in the morning, two nurses came to the emergency room, looking at the messy scene, not from the issued a burst of scream.


    The call soon attracted other staff, including Zhou Shiyun, who came to assist surgery yesterday. Looking at her tired face, it was obvious that she didn''t leave the hospital yesterday.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the chaotic operating room, Zhou Shiyun frowned.


    "Dr. Zhou, we don''t know. As soon as we open the door in the morning, the emergency room has become like this." The two nurses had a look of grievance.


    Zhou Shiyun frowned and looked around the equipment. Although she was lying on the ground, fortunately, there was no obvious damage.


    As her eyes continue to flow, Zhou Shiyun sees Lin Mu lying on the operating table. Her tired look is suddenly swept away, and her eyes suddenly emit a bright light.


    Her eyes were fixed on Lin Mu''s ankle.


    Yesterday was a very fit of a surgical suit, but today it showed the whole ankle, a full short section.


    His eyes scan Lin Mu''s whole body again. Due to the sensitivity of a medical staff member, Zhou Shiyun is very sure that Lin Mu''s height has changed, not that someone has changed his surgical clothes.


    With a puzzled look, Zhou Shiyun went to the side of the operating table. This kind of bone will continue to grow after death, which she has never met before. If she can study it, it may be a major discovery.


    However, when her hand just touched Lin Mu''s skin, her breath was suddenly suffocated, because her fingers felt something that should never appear on the dead.


    That''s the temperature!


    "There''s temperature on him!"


    Zhou Shiyun''s eyes widened in disbelief and his heart beat faster.


    After standing for a while, she immediately moved her finger to the bottom of Lin Mu''s nose. The moist breath was breathing!


    Once again, he reached out and touched Lin Mu''s chest. The powerful beat was the heartbeat!


    "My God! He''s alive! "


    Zhou Shiyun couldn''t help moaning.


    When she looked at Lin Mu carefully, she saw some subtle changes in Lin Mu''s body. Curious Zhou Shiyun couldn''t help reaching for Lin Mu''s face.


    As soon as he put his finger on Lin Mu''s face, Lin Mu''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    What kind of eyes they are!


    Calm, deep, full of wisdom light penetrating all things in the world.


    "Who are you? Where am I? "


    As soon as Lin Mu made a sound, the two little nurses nearby screamed in horror. They remember that the one lying on the operating table was a dead man!


    Now the dead man suddenly spoke!


    I don''t know why, looking at the eyes in front of her, Zhou Shiyun doesn''t feel nervous. Although what happened just now has overturned the medical theory she has studied for more than 20 years, whether it is traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine.


    "Keep your voice down. Yesterday, the patient just fell into a state of suspended animation. Now he is just recovering. Don''t make a fuss." He turned his head and said faintly. Zhou Shiyun immediately looked at Lin Mu.


    "My name is Zhou Shiyun. I''m a doctor in the first hospital. You were sent to the first hospital yesterday because of your injury. Do you remember?"


    Lin Mu''s clear eyes flashed a little doubt. He frowned slightly. After a little thought, he shook his head slightly.


    "It''s OK, because you hit your head, which may lead to temporary amnesia. Maybe in a few days, you will remember all of them."


    With a smile, Zhou Shiyun turned to the two nurses and said, "go and arrange an intensive care unit. Now the patient needs to take care of himself slowly."


    "Yes, Dr. Zhou."


    The two nurses answered and rushed out of the operating room. Although doctor Zhou said that the patient was only in suspended animation yesterday, what happened in front of them still made them feel too strange.


    In less than an hour, Lin Mu had been transferred to an intensive care unit. He was the only one in the ward, and there were all kinds of medical equipment in the corner. Looking around at Zhou Shiyun, who is busy debugging the equipment, Lin Mu suddenly asks, "who am I?"

 Chapter 7

    Zhou Shiyun, who is busy all the time, hears this sentence. Her hands move suddenly, and a worried look flashed through her eyes.


    At that moment, she immediately thought of yesterday''s use of silver needle acupuncture to stimulate Lin Mu''s potential.


    As for the defect of silver needle needling, Zhou Shiyun was very clear. The old man who taught her Chinese medicine knowledge also made it very clear that a careless patient would leave a great hidden danger.


    Now it seems that Lin Mu''s situation should be one of many hidden dangers... Amnesia!


    But at the beginning of Zhou Shiyun, he thought that Lin Mu had just lost his memory for a period of time. Unexpectedly, Lin Mu even forgot who he was. It''s hard to do.


    Generally speaking, such a situation only means one possibility, that is permanent amnesia!


    "Can''t you remember your own name?"


    Looking at Lin Mu, a trace of apology flashed in Zhou Shiyun''s eyes. Although Lin Mu is alive now, he really doesn''t know which is better for him to lose his memory and die.


    Lin Mu nodded quietly.


    "Don''t worry, maybe after a while, you''ll remember it all."


    Zhou Shiyun smiles, points to a button at the head of the bed and says, "if you need anything, just press this button, and someone will come."


    Looking at the figure of Zhou Shiyun leaving, a strange look flashed in Lin Mu''s eyes. When the ward was empty, he suddenly took a deep and long breath and opened his eyes for a while.


    "What a thin aura. I can hardly feel it. Where is it?"


    Murmured a few words to himself, and Lin Mu put his hands in front of his eyes. After a careful look, he laughed at himself, "what a weak body! Even ordinary mortal masters are inferior to them! "


    "Fortunately, it has been reformed with the last aura of nine true robberies. Otherwise, I don''t know how much soul power will be lost to revive this body. But it''s also good that it''s just a dead body, and it won''t be stained with that terrible karma."


    "I didn''t expect that I, the first person in the world of cultivation in the past, was reduced to the present situation. My accomplishments were all scattered, and the power of my soul was nine out of ten. Cang kunzi, you''ve planted a lot of trouble!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Mu suddenly looked up to the sky and gave out a burst of silent laughter, but his eyes were frozen to the bone.


    "Xuantianmen, you are so brave! When Cang kunzi returns to the world of cultivation, he will kill you all


    His eyes burst out with a fierce intention to kill. Lin Mu suddenly reached out and pressed the button at the head of the bed.


    After a while, Zhou Shiyun appeared in the ward. Looking at the calm looking Lin Mu, he asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with your body? "


    "No, it''s not bad now, Dr. Zhou."


    Lin Mu remembers that the two little girls just called the woman in front of him that way, so he was just like that.


    "I can''t remember anything. I don''t know if Dr. Zhou can show me some books. Anyway, I have nothing to do now."


    "Of course. Just a moment. I''ll have it delivered to you."


    Zhou Shiyun smiles, then taps on the forehead, takes a remote control and turns on the wall TV.


    "You can also watch TV, which may help you to recover your memory."


    Dinghu villa No. 18, there was a very angry voice.


    "What''s the matter with your first hospital? One notice says that the patient has died, another notice says that the patient has survived. Now is my nephew dead or alive


    "What? Although alive, but completely amnesia? "


    "OK, I see. Don''t worry about the cost. We''ll pay for it."


    After putting down his mobile phone, Lin Yifu sat on the sofa and thought for a while, picked up his mobile phone and made two more calls.


    After a while, two more cars came to the yard. Then Lin Yitai and Lin Rong got out of the car and walked into the villa.


    "What''s the matter? He''s dead, isn''t he? How can you suddenly come back to life? " As soon as she entered the living room, Lin Rong asked impatiently.


    "How do I know?"


    Lin Yifu didn''t get angry and said, "the hospital just called to inform me that although the boy survived, he completely lost his memory."


    "Lost memory? Have you become a fool? " Lin Rong frowned.


    Lin Yitai looks at Lin Rong helplessly, shakes his head and says, "amnesia is amnesia, and a fool is a fool. How can we confuse them?"


    "What shall we do now? Should the original plan be changed? " Lin Rong seems worried.


    "It''s hard to say now. I have to go to the hospital."


    Lin Yifu took a sip of tea and thought about it carefully for a while. Then he said, "let my elder sister go to the hospital this time. The relationship between my elder sister and the boy is pretty good. It should not cause any suspicion. I won''t show up."


    "Remember, be sure to observe whether the boy is completely amnesia!"

 Chapter 8

    "Well, I''ll go to the hospital to see what''s going on."


    Lin ronglue thought, nodded and agreed, then went straight out and drove away.


    "This boy is really lucky! I''m not dead like this


    Lin Yifu''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and sat down to discuss Lin Yitai in a low voice. In the deliberate low voice, you can often hear the word will.


    In the ward, Lin Mu is watching TV with great interest at this time. Zhou Shiyun, who has just left, returns to the ward, followed by a middle-aged woman who is very expensive.


    "What can I do for you, Dr. Zhou?" Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "You''re here, Limu."


    Zhou Shiyun said, pulling Lin Rong behind him to him, "can you remember who she is?"


    Lin Mu pointed to the gauze wrapped around his fingers and shook his head with a smile.


    "Ah mu, I''m your aunt. Don''t you remember?" There was a smile on Lin Rong''s face.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t remember anything." Lin Mu''s sorry smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can take good care of yourself in the hospital. Don''t worry about the money. Your family will pay the hospital."


    Lin Rong took a suspicious look at Lin Mu. It was obvious that Lin Mu''s changes surprised her: "Dr. Zhou, why does my nephew''s appearance seem to have changed?"


    "Because when Lin Mu accidentally fell from the upstairs, there were many pieces of broken wine bottles on the ground, and some parts of his face were scratched. We repaired him with minimally invasive plastic surgery, and there would be no disease left."


    Zhou Shiyun explains with a smile that Lin Rong still looks suspicious, but she doesn''t say much. After telling Lin Mu to have a good rest, she leaves the ward.


    For the next week, Lin Mu stayed alone in the ward quietly. Except for Zhou Shiyun, who came to record the data of medical equipment on time every day, no one else came to see him.


    Lin Mu, who has been watching TV all the time, together with a lot of messy books brought by Shi Yun last week, finally has some understanding of the new world.


    "It turns out that human beings only appeared more than 5000 years ago. If we extrapolate further, we are still in the stage of uncivilization, but it doesn''t make sense."


    "If so, the aura on the earth should be very abundant. How can it be so thin that even I can hardly sense the existence of aura."


    After thinking about it, Lin Mu couldn''t figure out a reason. He could only shake his head helplessly and put the problem aside for the time being.


    The body that had been transformed by the aura of Jiuchong Zhenjie had a faster recovery than ordinary people. In fact, the injury on Lin Mu''s body was almost healed by the third day or so.


    It''s just that I didn''t know much about the world, so I stayed in the ward for a few more days. I took this opportunity to contact more information about the world.


    After these days of understanding, Lin Mu probably had some impression, so he decided not to stay in the hospital, but to leave here and go outside to see.


    A few days ago, Zhou Shiyun had already transferred out Lin Mu''s identity information and showed it to Lin Mu. Therefore, Lin Mu knew that he was still in school and was a sophomore in Donghai University.


    After getting up and changing clothes, Lin Mu pressed the button at the head of the bed and called Zhou Shiyun.


    "Dr. Zhou, my injury is almost healed. Now I''m ready to leave the hospital. Thank you very much for your care during this period."


    "It''s our doctor''s duty to save lives and heal the wounded. Don''t be so polite."


    Zhou Shiyun smiles, thinks a little, and agrees to Lin Mu''s request for discharge. After all, she has collected almost all the data of Lin Mu''s body in recent days, which is enough for research.


    Lin Mu also showed a smile, his hands suddenly raised, arched his arms and said: "well, I''ll go first."


    Looking at Lin Mu''s action, Zhou Shiyun chuckled, "where do you think this is from? Modern people don''t say hello like this for a long time. Goodbye, just wave your hand."


    "Ah! So it is


    Lin Mu flashed an unnatural look on his face and said, "I didn''t pay attention. I learned from those ancient heroes."


    "Well, let''s get out of the hospital." Zhou Shiyun smiles, "when you go back, remember to communicate more with others, which will help you recover and help you adapt to the living environment."


    Out of the hospital, everything on the road makes Lin Mu feel very strange. Although he has seen these on TV, when they really appear in front of him, Lin Mu still feels a little shocked.


    "It seems that although the human beings on the earth have not embarked on the road of cultivation because of the exhaustion of the aura of heaven and earth, the wisdom developed seems to be very complicated."


    Although he didn''t know the way back to Donghai University, Lin Mu couldn''t be baffled. He went to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and opened the door skillfully.


    "Master, please go to the gate of Donghai University."


    On TV, Lin Mu watched too many scenes like this. He didn''t know the way, so it was right to find a taxi.

 Chapter 9

    After the taxi driver quickly took a few paths, he stopped at the gate of Donghai University in less than half an hour.


    Lin Mu, who was just about to get off the bus, suddenly thought of something. He reached into his pocket and felt it. Suddenly, an embarrassed smile appeared on his face. His pocket was empty.


    In this world, everything is inseparable from money. For example, if you take a taxi in front of you, you have to pay the fare.


    The taxi driver looked at Lin Mu warily and raised his eyebrows: "young man, don''t you have no money with you?"


    "Well, master, I''m sorry!"


    Lin Mu embarrassed smile: "I just came out of the hospital, forget that there is no money."


    "What?" The taxi driver suddenly had a bad look on his face. "Are you really a student of Donghai university?"


    "Yes, I''m a sophomore in the History Department of Donghai University." Lin Mu quickly nodded.


    "That''s easy. Let your classmates come out to help you pay in advance, and then you can give it back to your classmates." The driver had a satisfied smile on his face and admired his witty reaction.


    "Well." Lin Mu''s words were blocked for a while, so he naturally had some classmates. The key is that he can''t remember any of them now. Where can I find his classmates!


    Just as he was thinking about what to do, a clear voice rang from afar: "Lin Mu? How did you come to school? "


    Lin Muru was granted amnesty and quickly turned to look out of the window.


    A small and exquisite girl is walking towards the taxi. She is about 160 cm tall, with a slightly round oval face, a clean short hair, and big eyes. She looks very cute.


    "Ah, well, I forgot to bring the money, so I have no money to pay the fare." Lin Mu felt his head embarrassed.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I have it on me." Tang Beibei did not care a smile, just ready to pay, suddenly turned his eyes back to Lin Mu''s face, a strange look on his face, "so you ask for sick leave, is to go for plastic surgery?"


    "Ah?" Lin Mu was stunned, and then shook his head in tears and laughter, "no, I didn''t go for plastic surgery. Please lend me some money to pay the fare first."


    Two people paid the fare, and then walked into the campus, after listening to Lin Mu''s story, Tang Beibei''s face was dull.


    "You said you lost your memory after you fell? Nobody can remember? "


    "Yes, I forgot. I can''t even remember your name. I''m sorry." Lin Mu is sorry for a smile, just now he already knew Tang Beibei''s name, but also limited to Tang Beibei three words, other can''t remember.


    "What did the doctor say? Is it possible to recover?" Tang Bei asked, frowning.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it will be possible!" Lin Mu shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "In fact, maybe losing memory is also a good thing." Tang Beibei suddenly gave a happy smile and made a grimace at Lin Mu. "Sometimes I hope I can lose my memory and forget something I don''t want to remember."


    Lin Mu smiles a little. When Tang Beibei is comforting him, just as they are walking and chatting, a group of brightly dressed girls come across.


    In particular, the girl walking in the middle, is to let life out of the eyes of a bright amazing feeling, even Lin Mu can not help but look at two more.


    Du Xiaoyue is talking with her best friend, suddenly aware of a line of sight fell on his body, but also unscrupulous up and down looking, immediately unhappy to see the past.


    This look, but found a sense of deja vu.


    Again carefully identified, suddenly surprised to find that the boy is actually Lin Mu!


    But there is another indescribable difference between her and Lin Mu in her memory. Her height alone is five centimeters away. Although she looks like Lin Mu, it''s not the same.


    Frowning, Du Xiaoyue came over with several good sisters, stopped in front of Lin Mu, looked up and down carefully, and asked in disgust, "are you going for plastic surgery?"


    "No, I just..."


    Looking at the beauty coming to talk to him directly, Lin Mu thought that she was someone who knew him, but in the middle of the conversation, he was interrupted by Tang Beibei.


    "Yes, Lin Mu went to do micro plastic surgery. How about it? It''s pretty handsome, isn''t it?"


    After listening to Tang Beibei''s words, Du Xiaoyue''s face became more disgusted. He looked up and down at Lin Mu and looked very disdainful.


    "Don''t think that if you''re a little bit handsome, you''ll have a delusion to fulfill your engagement with me. Waste is always waste. Plastic surgery can change your appearance, but it can''t change your essence."


    Although Lin Mu lost his memory, he was not an idiot. The beautiful woman seemed to be very unhappy with him. She also mentioned that there was an engagement between them.


    "Is it because of this engagement that there is a conflict?"


    As soon as he thought about it, Lin Mu thought that after all, he was an antique who had experienced tens of thousands of years of cultivation. In terms of his rich experience, the history of the birth of mankind was not as long as his memory.


    However, I understand that the current Lin Mu is not the soft guy before, but Cang kunzi, who is known as the first expert, dominates the world of Xiuzhen!


    Although the present cultivation is completely lost, but a pride has been deeply engraved into the soul. Even if you are a rare beauty, how can you humiliate me?

 Chapter 10

    Du Xiaoyue''s words, let originally smiling Lin Mu face steep heavy, chest slightly a quite, the whole person seems to be a bit tall.


    "Well! engagement? You think I care about that stuff? Even if you ask to marry me, I don''t want to marry you. Do you think all the men in the world are so seedless? "


    Cold words from the mouth of Lin Mu spit out, like a piercing wind across the opposite group of girls, originally ready to watch the lively laughter of them, all of a sudden were numb.


    "You


    Never thought that Lin Mu would have such a counterattack. Du Xiaoyue was tongue tied for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. He could only stare at Lin Mu''s face, as if he knew Lin Mu for the first time.


    "You what you! I''ll marry whoever I love. It has nothing to do with me. From today on, the engagement will be cancelled! "


    Indifferently looked at Du Xiaoyue, the corner of Lin Mu''s mouth raised a sneer.


    "That''s great!"


    Just when a group of girls were stupefied, Tang Beibei suddenly burst out laughing and patted Lin Mu on the arm, because she felt too hard to reach the shoulder.


    Two people looked at each other a smile, like a proud Rooster general, valiant and high spirited turned away.


    Gnashing his teeth and looking at the back of the two people leaving, Du Xiaoyue''s face was uncertain, and his small fist was clenched tightly, with a look of itching teeth.


    "Well, what''s wrong with the animal husbandry?" Wang Ya is as numb as a cucumber and can''t believe it.


    It turns out that the five of them went to find Lin Mu in the step classroom of their sophomore that day, and the humiliation of Lin Mu had spread widely. It was not because of Lin Mu, but because Du Xiaoyue was so beautiful.


    The relationship between Du Xiaoyue and Lin Mu has been gradually spread. Most people think that Lin Mu is not worthy of Du Xiaoyue.


    Just when they were about to find Lin Mu''s fault again, which made him even more shameful, they suddenly found that Lin Mu had disappeared quietly in Donghai University.


    After some inquiry, I found out that Lin Mu''s relatives had asked for leave from school. They said they were ill and were in hospital, so they didn''t come to class.


    It''s not easy to meet Lin Mu today. Originally, Du Xiaoyue was ready to ridicule him again. Unexpectedly, Lin Mu suddenly seemed to be a different person, and they were all at a loss.


    "Ha ha ha! Lin Mu, I was so relieved just now! "


    Tang Beibei danced happily, his big eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "Why, did this woman have a problem with me?"


    Lin Mu ha ha a smile, looking at Tang Beibei have no reason of mood a burst of good.


    "It''s not just a festival! What a shame Tang Beibei stopped, raised his pink fist, waved it angrily, and then explained what happened in the classroom in detail.


    "In that case, Du Xiaoyue just wants to force me to give up my marriage?" Lin Mu frowned and said, "didn''t I mean to be with her just now?"


    "I''ll retire if I retire. What''s so great about that kind of woman? She''s a snake and a scorpion!"


    Tang Beibei Pooh, a look of disdain, Lin Mu slightly shrugged, a noncommittal look.


    "Well, you don''t think it''s a pity to see her beautiful, do you?" Tang Beibei stares at Lin Mu suspiciously. As long as you dare to say yes, I will turn around and leave immediately.


    "Of course not. I just think it''s too cheap for her to let it go." Lin Mu laughed and shook his head.


    "Oh, that kind of woman is a disaster. It''s better to stay away from her." Tang Beibei a face of disdain, "go, I take you to the class, students forget can''t, go with everyone to know it again!"


    Lin Mu nodded. Anyway, he didn''t know the way, so he had to follow Tang Beibei around.


    Class 3, Department of history, teaching building, area A.


    Tang Beibei and Lin Mu wandered all the way. As soon as they arrived at the front door of the classroom, a cold light suddenly came out of the classroom.


    Lin Mu''s eyes flashed behind him. He just wanted to do something with his right hand, but he immediately restrained his impulse.


    Because in front of him, Tang Beibei raised his right hand like lightning. At the next moment, a red dart was caught between the middle finger of his index finger. The sharp dart head was less than a finger long from Tang Beibei''s eyes.


    "Chen Hao!" Moving away from the dart in front of him, Tang Beibei pointed to a boy in the classroom and stomped his feet, "I''ve told you so many times! No darts in the classroom! What if you hit a classmate? "


    "Sorry! Sorry The boy named Chen Hao apologized and said with a smile, "monitor, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t miss it for a while."


    Tang Beibei did not have the good spirit white he one eye: "you said your technique stinks, but also loves to perform in front of the schoolmate, I all think shame for you!"


    After entering the classroom, Tang Beibei, with a look of hate for iron but not steel, threw away his darts. After listening to the dull sound of "Du", the darts appeared on the target of the back wall of the classroom.


    There is no slightest deviation, just in the heart!

 Chapter 11

    This casual scene makes Lin Mu''s eyes brighten, and he can''t help paying more attention to the little beauty Tang Beibei in front of him.


    Through the understanding on TV and books during this period, Lin Mu has a concept about human beings on the earth, most of them are ordinary people.


    In front of him, Tang Beibei is obviously beyond the scope of ordinary people. Although there is no fluctuation of spiritual power in his body, he can''t judge his specific strength, but he is better than ordinary people. That''s a firm fact.


    Today, Lin Mu''s body has no spiritual power for a long time, but with a trace of refined nine true robber aura, the physical body is far more powerful than ordinary people.


    According to the previous cultivation level of the cultivation realm, his body is now in the middle sensitive state of foundation building, and has passed the stage of initial solid state.


    The ability of the five senses has been greatly improved, and the coordination of the whole body muscles has also been greatly enhanced. The strong physical strength with solid environment is already very strong among ordinary people.


    It is through the detailed comparison of various aspects of information that Lin Mu thinks that he has a certain self-protection ability, so he will take the initiative to leave the hospital and go out to see around.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I got back to the campus, Tang Beibei gave him a big surprise.


    If you throw it at will, you can easily hit a target the size of your thumb ten meters away. With this accuracy alone, Lin Mu feels that Tang Beibei has entered the sensitive realm for the first time.


    "To introduce our former classmate, Lin Mu again!"


    Tang Beibei, who stepped onto the platform, clapped his hands hard and attracted the attention of the whole class. After that, he pulled Lin Mu standing beside him and said.


    "You must have found that there are some changes in Lin Mu, because he was injured some time ago and was treated in hospital for a few days."


    "Now the injury is almost good, that is, some memories have been lost, and the family and classmates are a little fuzzy, so let''s get to know each other again today."


    "In the future, help Lin Mu a lot and try to recover his memory as soon as possible!"


    After that, Tang Beibei took the lead in clapping. Then the whole class burst into a burst of warm applause. Lin Mu looked at Tang Beibei in surprise. He didn''t expect that the little beauty was so appealing.


    With the help of Tang Beibei, Lin Mu and his former classmates got to know each other again. When the class atmosphere was harmonious, someone gently buttoned the door at the door of the classroom.


    Looking back, Lin Mu saw a tall beauty standing at the door. Her full upper body was a white shirt with a small suit, her plump lower body was a Western skirt of moderate length, her long wine red hair was casually rolled into a bun behind her head, a wisp of curly hair was floating in front of her forehead, and a pair of big eyes seemed to speak under the black frame glasses.


    "This is also a classmate of our class?"


    Lin Mu smiles and looks at Tang Beibei, because it seems that the beauty is not much bigger than these students.


    "Of course not. This is Mr. Song, the counselor of our class. Mr. Song stayed to teach after graduating from University, so he looks very young." Tang Beibei covered his mouth with a smile.


    "Lin Mu, come to the office with me."


    His right hand slightly lifted the frame, and song Yuru, standing at the door, opened her red lips and said softly.


    Looking at Lin Mu standing still, Tang Beibei patted him on the back: "the teacher told you to go, but he won''t eat you. Why are you standing there?"


    Touch the head, Lin Mu embarrassed smile, followed song Yuru out of the classroom.


    In a small office at the end of the stairs, after Song Yuru asked Lin Mu to sit down, he poured a cup of tea and handed it to Lin Mu, and then asked about the latest situation.


    After Lin Mu said something about the process, song Yuru pondered for a while, and said with a soft smile: "compared with the lost memory, it''s better that her injury has been cured."


    "In daily life, if you need any help, you can come to the teacher. Don''t be afraid of trouble."


    Naturally, Lin Mu was very grateful. After chatting for a while, Tang Beibei suddenly appeared at the door of the office and looked at them: "have you finished talking? After that, I''ll take Lin Mu to dinner and get familiar with the surrounding environment. "


    "Then the monitor will help Lin Mu more." Song Yuru nodded.


    "Hey, hey, we''re all classmates. It''s just a little help." Tang Beibei clapped his chest and left with Lin Mu.


    One afternoon, Lin Mu followed Tang Beibei around the campus, had lunch and dinner, and finally went to Lin Mu''s dormitory to help Lin Mu change his bank card password through his mobile phone.


    In this way, the dilemma of being penniless was finally solved.


    "Beibei, you seem to be very good at darts just now. Do you usually practice a lot?"


    After an afternoon''s contact, Lin Mu and Tang Beibei became familiar with each other and became close to each other in terms of address.


    "That''s nothing. It''s just a trick. Compared with my training at home, it''s just a trick." Tang Beibei waved his hand indifferently and looked at Lin Mu in a narrow way, "why, do you also want to practice?"


    "Yes, I want to exercise too!" Lin Mu''s meaningful smile.

 Chapter 12

    When it comes to exercise, Tang Beibei''s eyes suddenly brightened, looked at Lin Mu carefully, and made a full comment.


    "Well, look at your body now. It''s much stronger than before." As he spoke, Tang Beibei patted Lin Mu around.


    Although I don''t know whether Tang Beibei intended it or not, Lin Mu can keenly feel that every slap is at the joint of his body, especially some tiny muscle groups that ordinary people don''t notice.


    As more and more places were photographed, the light in Tang Beibei''s eyes became brighter and brighter. At last, he cried out in surprise.


    "It seems that your bones are not the same as before. They have become very coordinated. Instead, they seem to have been exercising for a long time, and they are still the kind of all-round and meticulous training."


    "This kind of body is not carefully recuperated and trained since childhood, but it is very difficult to exercise to this degree after adulthood."


    "I didn''t expect that a fall from upstairs would be good for me?"


    Tang Beibei''s face is incredible. He has the impulse to jump from the upstairs.


    "Don''t give me any wrong ideas. I almost died. Compared with the benefit, the price is too high." Lin Mu laughs.


    "That''s true. If you die, you''ll lose a lot." Tang Beibei seriously considered it and gave up this unreliable idea.


    After chatting for a while, Tang Beibei suddenly changed the topic: "Lin Mu, have you ever thought about what to do in the future?"


    "Later?"


    Lin Mu held his chin and looked out of the window. After thinking for a while, he shook his head slightly: "I didn''t think about it. Maybe I had any plans before, but I can''t remember now."


    "Do you want to try another life?" Tang Beibei''s tone is full of temptation.


    "Another life?" Lin Mu slightly straightened his waist and asked curiously.


    "In the past, you were introverted and timid. You hardly dealt with others. You always lived in your own world, so Du Xiaoyue could bully you wantonly, because she knew that you would not resist."


    Tang Beibei leisurely said: "but this time you come back, I can find that you have changed, completely different from before, this change is not the appearance, but here."


    Pointing to Lin Mu''s heart, Tang Beibei stood up and said, "I think this is an opportunity given by God to you, a chance to have a new life, and completely abandon the cowardly self in the past!"


    "If not, why give you a superior body? Ordinary people, even if they have been exercising for 10 years, or even 20 years, can''t reach your present condition without correct guidance. "


    "So I think you should try it out."


    Lin Mu knew Tang Beibei had something to say, but he still pretended to be confused: "even if I want to try to change, how can I do it?"


    "It''s just that you''ve lost all your memory now, and you''ve completely abandoned everything in the past, which saves you a lot of trouble."


    With a smile, Tang Beibei''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning: "do you know that each country has its own army?"


    "Of course, soldiers are responsible for protecting our country. Do you want me to be a soldier?" Lin Mu has some doubts.


    "It''s about the same, but it''s not for you to go to the army." Tang Beibei shook his head. "The army is just the conventional force of a country, and it is also the arms on the surface. There are many unknown special forces on the surface."


    "Special power?" Lin Mu frowned and looked embarrassed. "Then they must be more powerful than soldiers, right? I''m just an ordinary person. How can I get in? "


    "Don''t worry at all!" With a wave of Tang Beibei''s little hand, Miss Ben can handle everything. "You have such good physical conditions. As long as you train a little for a period of time, you can exert amazing strength!"


    Hearing that he could strengthen his strength, Lin Mu''s eyes lit up.


    Since he came to the earth, the tiny aura of heaven and earth has been a big headache for him. The previous cultivation methods can''t work here at all.


    The more powerful the Dharma is, the more it needs the support of the great aura of heaven and earth. Without enough aura, no matter how magical your Dharma is, it can only become a chicken rib.


    If you want to slowly recover the previous strength, you must constantly improve the current strength. However, Lin Mu has no idea what to do.


    Tang Beibei''s proposal made Lin Mu feel sleepy when he met a pillow. Obviously, in this world dominated by science and technology, there are still such a group of people who insist on cultivation.


    Thinking of the myths and legends on TV and in books, Lin Mu became more and more interested: "if you keep on exercising, can you become those flying gods?"


    "Immortals?" Tang Beibei''s facial muscles became stiff. "It''s just a fiction made up by people. How can people reach that realm?"


    "However, I know that some people can really reach the realm of ancient chivalrous men. Flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt the enemy!"


    Said here, Tang Beibei''s eyes flashed a glimmer of vision.

 Chapter 13

    "Picking leaves and flying flowers can hurt people?"


    Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Of course, he had seen kung fu movies on TV, and he knew something about the ancient chivalrous men in them.


    In his opinion, the true Qi in martial arts movies is actually a simplified version of aura.


    It is not very difficult to achieve the goal of long-range damage by means of high-strength equipment such as darts and knives, because these equipment itself has enough lethality.


    But if you want to hurt people by flying flowers and leaves, it''s totally different.


    Soft flowers and leaves have no power to hurt people. To give them this power, the user must change their nature.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mu''s first reaction is to infuse spiritual power. If the earth can really practice real Qi, it will naturally be infused with real Qi.


    In any case, we need to use these external forces to impose their body and forcibly change their original nature.


    "Have you ever seen these masters who can pick leaves and hurt people?"


    Seeing Tang Beibei''s affirmative tone, Lin Mu couldn''t help asking.


    "These level masters are not the cabbages on the side of the road. You can see them if you want." Don''t have good spirit of white Lin Mu one eye, Tang Beibei appears a little depressed, "is my grandfather met them, I also listen to the grandfather said."


    "Is your grandfather a master of this level?" Lin Mu was very interested.


    Different from Lin Mu''s excited look, Tang Beibei''s face suddenly darkened, and people also looked a little dejected.


    "Grandfather was almost able to enter that magical realm in those years. Unfortunately, he was possessed by the devil because of practicing martial arts, and his whole life skills were destroyed. Fortunately, he saved his life."


    Looking at Tang Beibei''s sad face, Lin Mu didn''t know what to say, so he just sat quietly waiting.


    "My grandfather''s talent in martial arts is amazing. At that time, my grandfather was the only one in the family who had the hope to break through that realm. However, after so many years, there have been several descendants with amazing talent in the family."


    "Now, my grandfather is personally guiding their cultivation. As long as we can produce such a master, we Tangmen will be able to reproduce the glory of the past!"


    At this point, Tang Beibei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his expression became more solemn than ever. He was quite different from the lively little girl in the afternoon.


    "Tang clan?" When Lin Mu was in a daze, an idea flashed through his mind, "the Tang clan in Sichuan?"


    Looking at Lin Mu''s stupidity, Tang Beibei burst out laughing, poked Lin Mu''s forehead and said, "I know what you are thinking. You must have thought of martial arts novels?"


    Lin Mu immediately nodded.


    "Yes, we are the prototype of the Tang clan described in the novel, the Tang clan in Sichuan Province, which once dominated the world with two unique skills of poison and concealed weapons!" Referring to the glorious history of the family, Tang Beibei''s face immediately glowed with a brilliant look.


    "In the heyday of the Tang clan, there were many experts in the innate realm. Their secret weapon Kung Fu was superb, and they could kill people invisibly."


    "But I don''t know what the reason is. With the development of science and technology, people''s cultivation seems to be more and more difficult. In every period, the number of these experts is decreasing sharply. Today, there are almost no congenital experts."


    "Congenital state? What kind of realm is that? " Lin Mu asked curiously.


    "I don''t know what kind of realm it is, but I heard from my grandfather that people in that realm can close their eyes and perceive the situation around them, and all the powerful martial arts are created by people who enter the innate realm."


    Tang Beibei seems a little confused. After all, the innate realm is just a legend for her. How can she really have a thorough understanding.


    But the speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Lin Mu, who had a profound understanding of cultivation, immediately confirmed the system of the realm of cultivation. These so-called people who entered the congenital realm were actually people who broke through the foundation period.


    "So it is. What should I do? This special power is not created by these people in the Wulin, is it Lin Mu nodded and asked again.


    "Hei hei, this organization is called Baolong regiment. It was founded after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Naturally, it was not founded by people in the Wulin. With their scattered nature, how can they unite together?"


    Tang Beibei shook his head and laughed: "the real controller behind is the power of the Chinese government. Some sects will also send new people to Baolong regiment to experience, in order to quickly break through their own bottlenecks or shackles."


    Hearing this, Lin Mu probably understood what kind of organization Baolong regiment was.


    "Speaking of this, you know almost what you should know. The next question is whether you are willing to join the Baolong Group. If not, I can''t talk about the rest."


    Tang Beibei sat down and stared at Lin Mu''s face.


    Lin Mu naturally agreed, but he couldn''t show it too clearly, so he pretended to think for a while before nodding slowly.


    "Good! Let me change my life

 Chapter 14

    One in the morning.


    There are only street lights left in the campus. It''s quiet everywhere. All the dormitory buildings have turned off their lights.


    At this time, on the path of the campus, two shadows flashed by under the street lamp and quickly disappeared into the darkness at the other end.


    With the two shadows in the campus left and protruding, in a short time, the front door of the campus has appeared.


    Naturally, it was impossible for the two shadowy figures to break through the brightly lit gate, so they turned their direction and ran straight to the bottom of the wall to jump.


    The first shadow directly turned over the wall with his right hand, but the second shadow leaped over the three meter high wall.


    Standing outside the fence, two dark shadows, Lin Mu and Tang Beibei, were finally revealed by the light on the side of the road.


    Looking at Lin Mu, whose face is not red, heart is not beating, and breath is not panting, Tang Beibei envied and said: "your body is so talented. I didn''t expect that I just taught you some skills of transportation, and you can easily keep up with me."


    Lin Mu touched his head and said with a smile, "Maybe God thought I was too weak before, so he gave me a good body and gave me the power to change my fate."


    "Maybe so! Let''s go. I''ll take you to the base in Donghai city. If you want to practice in the future, you can also go there. " Tang Beibei stopped a taxi with a smile. After they got in, they left Donghai University.


    As it was late at night and there were few vehicles on the road, they soon came to a skyscraper in the center of the city. The LED signboard in the middle of the building clearly showed the four characters of Tenglong group.


    Even Lin Mu has heard of Tenglong group''s reputation, because the group''s appearance rate on TV is too high. It is a powerful multinational enterprise in China.


    After getting out of the taxi, Lin Mu looked up at the dark building and asked strangely, "isn''t the base of Baolong regiment right here? It''s downtown, the most prosperous part of the city. "


    "What else? What kind of mysterious organization do you think we are, and the base will be built in that kind of mountain corner where birds don''t shit? "


    Tang Beibei lost a white eye to come over: "in this kind of place, we can quickly grasp the latest information, and also can deal with some problems in time. We really have to go to the corner, when there is a problem, when we rush over, the day lily will be cold."


    In this way, Lin Mu thinks it is reasonable. After all, in densely populated and prosperous areas, problems are more likely to occur. Naturally, it is more convenient to stay closer.


    However, when they entered the elevator, Tang Beibei did not press the floor button. Instead, he took out a card and brushed it gently on the display board.


    After a slight sound, the original button of the elevator suddenly sank, and a new press board on the first floor rose up. There was only one button on it, showing the pattern of a dragon.


    Tang Beibei pressed the button, and then the elevator sank and went down quickly.


    Within ten seconds, the elevator had stopped. When it opened again, a huge circular underground space appeared in front of Lin Mu''s eyes.


    All kinds of advanced equipment are put in order, even at one o''clock in the morning, there are still a large number of staff working hard.


    "This is the real Baolong regiment base. The Tenglong group is just a cover."


    Looking at some sluggish Lin Mu, Tang Beibei smiles and walks to the left along the corridor. Lin Mu follows him and looks around with interest all the way.


    After a while, Tang Beibei stopped in front of an office and knocked on the door. There was a low voice inside: "come in!"


    They went in. The office was very simple, with a set of office seats and a set of sofa. However, the person who responded just now did not sit in these two places, but sat on a futon on the floor.


    He is of medium height, slightly fat, short hair, a Chinese character face and a loose training suit.


    The first time Lin Mu saw the middle-aged man, his heart was a slight jump. Although his spiritual power was exhausted and his soul power was very weak, it did not prevent him from sensing others.


    In the man in front of him, he clearly felt a breath, which flowed between men''s meridians. Although it was weak, it really existed.


    "Sure enough, these people still master some cultivation methods. Although they are very superficial and the true Qi they cultivate is very complicated, they have some features."


    He thought to himself that Lin Mu didn''t show any difference on his face and stood quietly behind Tang Beibei.


    "It''s Beibei. How did you come to Uncle Yang in the middle of the night?"


    Slowly stopped the flow of gas, Lu Shouyang opened his eyes, eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliant luster.


    "The divine light overflowed. It really broke through the foundation period and reached the stage of gathering spirit in the early stage of integration." Lin Mu''s heart read a turn, already understood the strength of the person in front of him.


    "However, the strength is far from the innate environment."

 Chapter 15

    "Hee hee, uncle Yang, I''ve found a rare talent. I''m one of the greatest martial arts talents in the world!" Tang Beibei exaggerates to say at the same time, pulled behind Lin Mu. Lu Shouyang takes a look at Lin Mu. Although his first impression is quite good, he still doesn''t believe that he is a martial arts genius. For the rest, it''s too late just in his twenties¡° You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, and you''re having fun with Uncle Yang! " Lu Shouyang got up and said¡° Really? I didn''t lie to you! " Tang Beibei quickly went forward to hook Lu Shouyang''s arm and said, "don''t believe uncle Yang, have a look for yourself! I''ll tell you why after you''ve seen it! "¡° You child Lu Shouyang helplessly shook his head, obviously take Tang Beibei is also helpless, had to agree down. Two steps to Lin Mu, Lu Shouyang grabs Lin Mu''s hands and pinches them from the finger bone to the shoulder joint. The more he pinches the bone, the more surprised he is¡° How is that possible? " Lu Shouyang, who didn''t believe in evil, turned to the back of Lin Mu and pinched down the spine. Lin Mu''s eyes were shining, but his body didn''t move. He still stood in the same place. If Tang Beibei hadn''t brought him here, he would never have given such an important position of the spine to a stranger, let alone let others check it at will¡° Young man, have you been exercising since childhood? " Lu Shouyang, who felt very strange, finally asked. Without waiting for Lin Mu to open his mouth, Tang Beibei jumped over, his face full of proud smile: "how about, uncle Yang, am I right? Is Lin Mu a rare martial arts talent? "¡° I''ve never seen such a situation. I have such an excellent foundation, but I don''t seem to have practiced any martial arts. " Lu Shouyang praised. Tang Beibei smiles with satisfaction, and then tells Lin Mu''s situation in detail. After hearing this, Lu Shouyang''s eyebrows tremble¡° You mean, before falling from a building, Lin Mu was an ordinary man who had never practiced, but after living in a hospital, he became like this? " Lu Shouyang asked thoughtfully. Tang Beibei did not speak, but looked at the nearby Lin Mu. Lin Mu quickly nodded: "this is indeed the case. Doctor Zhou of the hospital also felt very curious. He carefully measured my body with the instrument, but he didn''t seem to hear of any results."¡° Well, this is a very strange thing. Since Beibei has brought you here, it seems that he has also told you about the Baolong regiment. However, to officially join the Baolong regiment, we have to go through a series of tests. " Lu Shouyang watched Lin Mu intently and said in a deep voice, "if you can go back now, it''s still too late. Once you pass the test, you can''t leave the organization at will."¡° Beibei has made it clear to me that I am willing to join the Baolong Group. " Lin Mu did not hesitate to return¡° Good! With such a good foundation, it''s a pity not to practice martial arts! " Lu Shouyang is also very happy. After all, there are only a few good seedlings like Lin Mu who can be recruited into the Baolong regiment even if they are found all over the world. In the future, the strength of Baolong regiment will be greatly enhanced. In the next series of tests, Lin Mu followed a staff member called by Lu Shouyang and did it for two hours. Because he had lost all his memory before, the test results passed smoothly. When Lin Mu returns to Lu Shouyang''s office, Lu Shouyang is already waiting there with a thin book. The book with the blue cover is still bound with vertical lines, which is quite archaic¡° It is the essence of the skill of the dragon master, who has gathered almost all the basic skills of the Chinese civilization, and is the foundation for the selection. After handing the book to Lin Mu, Lu Shouyang continued: "write down the contents of the book as soon as possible. After practicing skillfully, you can burn the book immediately. You can''t stay at your side." Lin Mu is not surprised by this request. Things like secret scripts should be kept secret as far as possible to avoid leakage and being stolen by others¡° As for the moves of martial arts, you don''t have to rush to learn. The internal skill is more important. When you can master the skill of Tuina, you can come here to see me again. " After saying goodbye to Lu Shouyang, Lin Mu put away the book, and Tang Beibei returned to the ground. They didn''t stay much, so they stopped a car and went back to Donghai University. Sneaking back to the dormitory, Lin Mu was very glad that he used to live alone, otherwise it would be really inconvenient to run around in the middle of the night. After reading the book before and after, he already understood what the book said about the art of tuina. I''m afraid Lu Shouyang wants to break his head, and he can''t imagine that Lin Mu has tens of thousands of years of practice experience. In terms of experience, the distance between them is not enough to describe.

 Chapter 16

    By comparing the two cultivation methods, Lin Mu also knew why Lu Shouyang''s breath was so complicated.


    It turns out that because the aura on the earth is very thin, it is impossible to use the pores of the whole body to absorb and refine the aura, just like the common practice method in the cultivation world.


    But only through breathing, a large number of inhalation of air, in a unique way to refine the air contained in the thin aura, and this special method, will affect the purity of the refined Qi.


    However, if you want to absorb aura from the air, you must first break through the micro mirror in the late foundation period. Only with the strong perception ability of the micro mirror can you sense the thin aura of the air.


    The reason why Lin Mu can sense the existence of Aura now is that his soul power is too strong, which is the soul of the cultivation master in the later period of the robbery.


    Even if most of the soul power has been lost, the rest is not something that ordinary people can look up to. It''s just that for some special reason, the present Lin Mu can''t use his soul power.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mu sighed helplessly. His left hand stretched out in front of his eyes. With a black dense air, a simple black ring appeared on his index finger.


    The origin of this ring is so big that it makes countless people blush even in the realm of cultivation.


    Originally, it was one of a set of ancient immortal suits. There were seven pieces in this set of ancient immortal suits. At the beginning, Lin Mu only got this ring.


    Because the level of the ring is far beyond the realm of cultivation, even if he got the ring, Lin Mu never really mastered the usage of the ring, and could only be used for simple storage.


    It''s thanks to the mysterious ancient immortal ring that he escaped the nine real robberies this time. If it hadn''t been for the ring''s final acceptance of his soul, he would have been dead long ago.


    Lin Mu sighed gently, and his heart moved. The ring slowly disappeared again. Today, although he can still use the ring to store things, he can only sense a small space.


    The size of that space is only less than two cubic meters, and it is still an empty place without anything.


    After tossing about for a night, there was already a dim light outside, and it would be daybreak soon. Instead of sleeping, Lin Mu closed his eyes and went to the library at daybreak.


    If you want to integrate into the world quickly, it is particularly important to understand the history of the world. Therefore, Lin Mu simply chose the library with numerous and comprehensive collections.


    The library of Donghai university is so large that it can almost match the National Library of Huaxia. It covers tens of thousands of square meters.


    After entering the gate, Lin Mu carefully looked at the location map of the gate, found the location of the historical area, and immediately walked over.


    In area B on the third floor, there are more than ten huge bookshelves, all of which are heavy books. Almost the whole history of human development can be found here.


    Since he was in China, Lin Mu of course started from the history of China. After selecting a few books, he found a window seat and sat down to read them quietly.


    As time went by, just as Lin Mu was absorbed, a faint quarrel came over. Although the sound was not very loud, it could still be heard because the library was very quiet.


    The ear moved slightly, and the original weak voice was amplified several times. This is the strength of the sensitive environment. He can freely manipulate the five senses. Now Lin Mu has improved his hearing.


    However, Lin Mu was a little surprised, because one of the voices in the quarrel was someone he knew. It was Du Xiaoyue who was humiliated by him yesterday.


    Now that he knows who it is, Lin Mu immediately loses interest. Although Du Xiaoyue is very beautiful, he doesn''t like him, so he doesn''t care about so much.


    As the mind moved, the voice in his ears immediately decreased, and Lin Mu''s attention returned to the book again.


    "Wang Dong!" Du Xiaoyue appears very angry, Liu Mei upside down, his eyes are full of anger, "I warn you, don''t pester me, don''t think that if you have some money at home, you can show off in front of me! Who do you think I am, Du Xiaoyue? "


    "Xiaoyue, I know you are from the Du family. We are just right."


    On the other side of the table, a well-dressed boy was laughing obscenely, "I''m the future heir of the Wang family. It''s not insulting to be with me, is it?"


    "Pooh! Who are you? The Wangs will be inherited by you? "


    Du Xiaoyue disdained a smile, and then turned away, a moment also don''t want to see such a disgusting person.


    However, Wang Dong was reluctant to follow him, while he was still chattering: "don''t go, Xiao Yue, is it because you have an engagement with the Lin family?"


    "I heard that Lin Mu is stupid. How can he be worthy of you?"


    Just as Wang Dong finished his sentence, Du Xiaoyue, who passed the bookshelf, turned her eyes and accidentally saw Lin Mu sitting alone by the window not far away. Her eyes were shining. She stopped and shook her head at Wang Dong with a smile.


    "The shepherd you said is sitting there."

 Chapter 17

    "Oh! This is the rumored young master Lin? "


    Wang Dongshun Du Xiaoyue''s eyes, also found sitting in the window quietly looking at the book of Lin Mu, suddenly strange tone of ridicule, step young master step over.


    Lin Mu looked at the book, as if he didn''t hear anyone speak.


    "Oh! It''s quite a tone! "


    Wang Dong''s mouth muscles twitched slightly, feeling a little humiliated. He walked up to Lin Mu and slapped the book in front of him: "I''m talking to you, are you deaf?"


    Slowly raised his head, Lin Mu looked at Wang Dong''s twisted face and said with a smile, "what do you want to do when you come to compete with me?"


    "I heard that you have an engagement with Xiaoyue. Just like you, you''re a jerk. You deserve Xiaoyue? Hurry and cancel the engagement. Don''t ask for trouble


    Wang Dong grinned and showed his big yellow teeth.


    "So it is. Don''t worry. I canceled my engagement yesterday. From now on, this woman has nothing to do with me. Don''t bother me again."


    Lin Mu shook his head, pushed aside Wang Dong''s hand on the book and continued to read.


    "Is that so?" Wang Dong turns his head and looks at Du Xiaoyue.


    Who expected that Du Xiaoyue is silent shook his head, but also showed a pathetic look.


    "Are you playing with me? Believe it or not? "


    Looking back, Wang Dong slapped Lin Mu''s book again. His eyes were staring like a copper bell. It looked scary.


    Sitting quietly, Lin Mu suddenly got up, grabbed Wang Dong''s collar and threw him to the table behind him with one hand.


    A burst of Hua La of tables and chairs move, Wang Dong sprawled lying in the overturned tables and chairs, can''t help crying out.


    Originally because of the lack of a deeper understanding of the world, Lin Mu didn''t intend to make trouble, but others have already bullied him, so he has no reason to swallow his anger.


    He is no longer the shepherd he used to be!


    Walking slowly to the collapsed Wang Dong, Lin Mu reaches out his hand, grabs Wang Dong''s collar with one hand, and directly lifts his feet up, then goes to Du Xiaoyue.


    "You want to continue our engagement, don''t you?"


    In his plain words, with an indescribable chill, Lin Mu looked at Du Xiaoyue straightly. Wang Dong on his right hand had already been scared like a dead dog, and he did not dare to move.


    Du Xiaoyue, who had never seen Lin Mu before, was also a little afraid. He stepped back and accidentally bumped into the bookshelf behind him.


    "Of course I don''t want to, but I can''t just let it go."


    After taking a deep breath, Du Xiaoyue said to himself, "at least it was the engagement made by the two old men themselves. Even if it''s a divorce, it has to be a little more formal. What do you mean by saying so casually?"


    "So it is. It''s troublesome."


    After nodding, Lin Mu looked at Wang Dong in his right hand and said in a cold voice, "you''ve heard that. Now the engagement hasn''t been lifted, so she''s still my fiancee in name. Do you understand me?"


    "Let me see you tangled again, and I will abolish you myself! This time, I''ll teach you a lesson first! "


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Mu grabbed Wang Dong''s right hand with his left hand. He didn''t see how hard he pulled and shook, but Wang Dong suddenly screamed like a pig.


    "Shut up! Unless you don''t want the other hand! "


    Lin Mu light words, but let Wang Dong in the scream immediately tightly shut his mouth, stare big eyes, shaking his head in horror.


    "Go away!"


    As soon as his right hand loosened, Wang Dong immediately fell to the ground. Then he got up and clung to his soft right arm. A trace of venom flashed in his eyes and ran out with his head down.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, many students have gradually come to the library. After a while, the administrator also ran upstairs, looking at the scattered desks and chairs, and suddenly frowned.


    Lin Mu turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Just a classmate had something urgent. He ran too fast and knocked down the desk and chair by accident."


    Like a nobody, Lin Mu went to the overturned tables and chairs, raised them one by one, and carefully wiped away the dust on them, which was completely different from what he had just seen.


    Du Xiaoyue, standing beside him, was stunned. When Lin Muyou sat back at the table and began to turn over the thick book in front of her, she walked to the table in two steps.


    "What did you do to him just now?" Du Xiaoyue pretended not to care.


    "Who?" Lin Mu looked up and said, "did you say that man just now? It''s nothing. I just took off all the bones of his right hand. It''s OK to find someone to connect them. I''ll give you a little punishment. "


    "You didn''t use to be like this. How come all of a sudden the whole person has changed?"


    Du Xiaoyue looked at Lin Mu, straight eyes seem to see Lin Mu''s heart, dig out the deepest secret hidden there.


    "I think it''s good. At least there won''t be so many troubles coming to me." Turning the page, Lin Mu smiles¡° Is that right? " Du Xiaoyue is also a faint smile, turned to leave the library, but just walked two steps and stopped, suddenly came up with a sentence: "that Wang Dong, his father Wang Junli, is one of the best people in Zhenhai District, you have to be careful."

 Chapter 18

    "Wang Junli?"


    Looking at the history book in front of him, Lin Mu happened to write a sentence in the story: "cutting grass without removing roots, spring wind blows again!"


    Dingding thought for a while. He got up and stuffed the book back into the bookshelf. Then he went out of the library. Instead of going back to the dormitory, he took a taxi and went to Tenglong building.


    When he left yesterday, Lin Mu got the same card as Tang Beibei. The style of the whole card was almost the same, disguised as a bank card.


    But in Tang Beibei''s card, the dragon in the upper left corner is orange, while Lin Mu''s dragon is red.


    According to Tang Beibei, the cards of Baolong Group are divided into seven grades, namely, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. At present, the highest grade people she has seen only hold green dragon patterns.


    All the way to Lu Shouyang''s room, at this time, Lu Shouyang is still the same as yesterday, sitting cross legged on the ground futon, quietly meditating.


    "Why, is there anything important?"


    Slowly opened his eyes, Lu Shouyang asked.


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that I came here to see you after mastering the art of Tuina?" Lin Mu said quietly.


    "Well, I did." Lu Shouyang didn''t think much of it at first. When Lin Mugang''s reaction came over, he suddenly jumped up from the futon.


    "What did you say? Have you mastered the art of breathing? "


    Looking at Lu Shouyang who was very surprised, Lin Mu nodded. Instead of sitting cross legged, he stood so straight that he took a deep breath and then slowly vomited out.


    If ordinary people see it, they just think it''s ordinary deep breathing.


    But who is Lu Shouyang? He is a man who has broken through the foundation period and can sense Aura!


    Just from the breathing movement of Lin Mu, Lu Shouyang can see that Lin Mu has completely mastered the essentials of breathing. He doesn''t even need to use posture adjustment, and can breathe anytime and anywhere.


    "It''s really a wizard!" He shook his head in amazement. The fact was in front of him. Lu Shouyang didn''t believe it. "But even if you have mastered the art of Tuina, you still need a lot of time to practice and improve your strength."


    "I understand that. I didn''t come here today to practice." Lin Mu turned to look out of the window.


    "Before, I lost all my memories because of head injury. Now I want to relearn these knowledge, including how to use these scientific instruments like those outside. I need a lot of professional training."


    "It''s no problem. I can arrange someone to teach you."


    Lu Shouyang listened to Lin Mu''s request, but he didn''t have any opinions. He immediately agreed: "but you should still focus on cultivation. Just study these things in your spare time. Don''t be too distracted."


    A week later.


    Just when Lu Shouyang was worried that Lin Mu would pull down his cultivation because of learning these knowledge, the staff assigned to Lin Mu as a teacher gave him a report.


    Looking at the contents of this report, Lu Shouyang Leng hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    It took only two days to master all the knowledge of mathematics, physics and chemistry from primary school to university.


    In the next few days, Lin Mu spent a lot of time learning the basic theory of machinery, knowing all kinds of cutting-edge equipment and how to use them.


    Lu Shouyang even doubts whether Lin Mu''s brain has been transformed. Otherwise, how can he have such amazing memory and understanding ability?


    Just here, when Lin Mu was actively learning all kinds of knowledge, he was in a luxury villa in Zhenhai District, but it was for his business that he had already quarreled.


    "It''s a bunch of bulls!"


    Wang Junli angrily threw the information in his hand on his face: "this is what you spent a week investigating?"


    "I usually spend so much money to support you, so you use these things to fool me at the critical moment? Isn''t it that I haven''t cleaned you up for a long time, and all of you are itching? "


    In the face of Wang Junli''s fury, all his subordinates quickly lowered their heads for fear of being burned.


    "Isn''t Lin Mu a coward? How could it suddenly become what it is now? And he unloaded Wang Dong''s right hand? "


    "Well, boss, we don''t know what to say." One of the subordinates hesitated.


    "I don''t know what to say!" Wang Junli''s eyes glared, "what should be is what, just tell the truth!"


    "We also made some investigations about this matter, and bribed a nanny in his family."


    The subordinate quickly said: "according to the nanny, Lin Mu was really timid before, but some time ago, he fell down from the balcony upstairs drunk and almost died."


    "After being rescued in the hospital, it became what it is now. It''s said that it seems that I still have amnesia, I can''t remember what happened before, even my relatives."


    "What? Is that the case? " Wang Junli wiped his hair. After thinking for a while, his eyes flashed fiercely. "No matter where he came from, I''ll catch him first!"

 Chapter 19

    Looking at Wang Junli with a fierce look on his face, the people under his command did not dare to say anything more. They answered quickly, and then ran out one by one.


    "Son of a bitch! I really think it''s the Lin family, so no one dares to touch you? I''ve offended the people of the Wang family. You''ll have to peel off your skin even if you don''t die! "


    Sitting on the sofa, Wang Junli drained his glass of foreign wine.


    Many officials in Zhenhai District have an indescribable relationship with the Wangs. The Wangs eat both black and white. Naturally, the business is going well, and the money has already been made soft.


    Moreover, Wang Junli has a good sense of self-knowledge, and the group of people gathered under him all adopt the strategy of not committing major cases and not committing minor ones. So up to now, he has not made any big mistakes, and the people above can''t find them.


    Zhongxing security, a security company registered by the Wang family, is responsible for providing security services to other group enterprises. The people in it are either veterans or prison assassins. None of them is good.


    It''s a company that is officially registered on the surface. In fact, it''s a gangster group on the surface. Who in Zhenhai District doesn''t know the reputation of Zhongxing security?


    Just when a group of people under Wang Junli drove out and were ready to catch Lin Mu back, Lin Mu was going to go out and walk around.


    As soon as he got to the school gate, two black vans stopped in front of him, and then a dozen young men with tattoos came down from the car.


    "Our boss asked you to come over." With sunglasses and yellow hair, the young man raised his nostrils and said to himself without looking at Lin Mu.


    "Your boss? Do I know him? " Lin Mu looked at these people who were obviously dressed up by local ruffians.


    "When you get there, you''ll know each other. Now you''d better come with us to avoid suffering. We don''t want to bother too much."


    Several people went to Lin Mu, put up his arm and went to the car.


    Looking at the bodies of several people, they were just ordinary gangsters. Lin Mu didn''t want to see them in the same way. Besides, this is the gate of the school, and he didn''t want to make a big deal.


    All the people got on the bus. In less than half an hour, the bus came to the front yard of a villa.


    Just get out of the car, Lin Mu secretly will villa situation carefully check again.


    After this period of study, Lin Mu has mastered a lot of necessary knowledge and knows how to better protect himself in this technologically advanced society.


    For example, there are infrared cameras in many places such as the villa and the corner. Before, Lin Mu would not care about these things, but now he knows to avoid these things, otherwise he will leave evidence somewhere.


    With the help of the little gangsters around, Lin Mu cleverly stuck in the dead corner of the camera, and no camera could capture his face along the way.


    "OK, you all go down and ask Secretary Tian to come over."


    Waving to let other people leave, Wang Junli lay comfortably on the sofa, lit a thick cigar and spit out a mouthful of thick white smoke.


    Wang Junli''s obscene smile at the thought of the coming secretary Tian.


    However, before he took another sip, a group of little gangsters came in with Lin Mu after the door was opened.


    Looking up and down at Lin Mu, Wang Junli flicked the ash and said with a cold smile, "boy, do you know what you''ve done?"


    "Ha ha!" But Lin Mu suddenly laughed, "I thought it was boss Wang. Why, if my son was beaten, would I come out in person?"


    "There''s seed!" With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Wang Junli clapped, "it seems that the Lin family has a wonderful character!"


    "I''m also your elder. I''m not too embarrassed. Since you''ve taken off one of my son''s arms, you''d better cut off the tendons of both hands and go by yourself."


    Lin Mu chuckled. Wang Junli pretended to be a good man. Wang Dong just had his arm joints removed, but asked him to break his own wrist.


    For an ordinary person, a broken tendon is almost the end of life-long disability.


    "What if I say no?" Lin Mu''s face sank.


    "Smelly boy, do you want to be shameless?"


    Behind him, a minion immediately scolded him and grabbed Lin Mu''s shoulder.


    Without looking back, Lin Mu bumped the minion''s face with one elbow. Then he grabbed the man''s hair with his backhand and threw it on the coffee table in front of Wang Junli.


    A good mahogany tea table suddenly fell apart and turned into a pile of wood dregs.


    The others immediately ran to Wang Junli and gathered around him, staring at Lin Mu with a sneer on his face.


    "Good! Good! Good! It''s true that a hero is a young man! " Wang Junli is angry extremely counter smile, Sen Leng of say.


    A group of people who are familiar with the boss''s character, seeing Wang Junli''s appearance, rush to Lin Mu and prepare to teach him a good lesson.


    Huang Mao, who was at the front of the charge, wanted to take the credit alone. However, he was thrown in the face by Lin Mu, and suddenly flew to one side and fainted.


    Several other minions took a look at the idea, but they didn''t dare to move forward and retreated. As soon as Wang Junli saw this situation, he also knew that Lin Mu was not an ordinary person. He immediately stopped pretending to be, but gave a cold hum¡° I''ll kill him

 Chapter 20

    Wang Junli, who has evil thoughts in his heart, is no longer planning to stay.


    If he only relies on one Wang family, he certainly does not dare to completely split his face with the Lin family. But behind the Wang family, there are more powerful people. Every year, the income of the Wang family is provided by Chengdu.


    As long as this person is willing to stand up, dealing with the Lin family is just a piece of cake.


    After getting the boss''s order, the rest of the minions didn''t hesitate. With a flash of fierce light on their faces, they took out their hidden control knives and rushed to the forest.


    But when Lin Mu came here, he wanted to see who was going to trouble himself. Now that he knew the main idea, he naturally wanted to solve the problem.


    Body forward, right hand suddenly a hand knife cut in the current one''s neck, suddenly huge blow let that person pit didn''t say a word, simply fainted.


    Lin Mu, who has entered the sensitive realm, is able to deal with these slightly strong minions with the five senses increasing.


    In his eyes, these people are as slow as turtles.


    It didn''t waste much time. The rest of the minions were in a coma and paralyzed. In a moment, they were lying on the ground.


    About ten of his younger brothers were all laid off in the blink of an eye. Wang Junli was so scared that he staggered and collapsed on the sofa.


    "Lin Mu, don''t mess about. Last time my son was wrong. I apologized for him and you punished him. How about exposing it like this?"


    Looking at Wang Junli shivering, Lin Mu smiles a little, but in the current situation, it doesn''t look like comforting.


    "Just like that? It''s not that I can''t, but I''m a little short of money recently. How about boss Wang spend some money? "


    Hearing that Lin Mu asked for money, Wang Junli nodded with delight, "OK, OK, I still have about 20 million in cash on my card. I''ll transfer it to you right away."


    "It''s not a traceable account, is it?" Lin Mu grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Wang Junli shook his head again and again. He was afraid that Lin Mu would be impatient, and he would become the same as his younger brother in front of him. "I have an overseas anonymous account, and my security is absolutely guaranteed."


    "Good." Lin Mu took out a card and threw it, "turn to this card."


    Wang Junli, who took the bank card, pointed to the computer on the big desk, "OK, I''ll transfer it now, but I need to use the computer over there."


    After getting Lin Mu''s permission, Wang Junli moved to his desk and began to operate on the computer. After a few minutes, he turned the computer screen.


    "All the money has been transferred. See if the amount is right."


    Lin Mu stepped forward and turned his eyes to the screen. At this moment, Wang Junli suddenly took a pistol from under his desk and raised his hand to aim at Lin Mu.


    With a sneering smile on his mouth, Lin Mu directly kicked his right foot on the desk. The powerful force immediately kicked the desk and Wang Junli together, and the pistol flew to one side.


    "Boss Wang, I want to kill you. No matter where you go, you can''t escape death."


    Looking at Wang Junli, who was lying on the ground, Lin Mu laughed: "don''t do such an unwise thing again. I''m not a good tempered person."


    "No! No! Brother Lin, I''m wrong! " Wang Junli hoarse voice called, "but after the Lin brothers sent, I Wang Junli will not refuse!"


    "Is it?" Lin Mu kicked off the fallen desk, walked to Wang Junli and squatted down slowly, "if boss Wang really thinks so, it''s just the best!"


    Wang Junli laughs hard. Just as he wants to continue to say something, Lin Mu suddenly hands out his hand. His right hand reaches out and pinches Wang Junli''s chin. Then his left hand wipes his mouth like lightning.


    After that, Lin Mu pushed Wang Junli''s chin, and the latter immediately made a swallowing movement uncontrollably.


    "You! What did you give me to eat? " Wang Junli cried out in horror.


    "You must have heard of the name of this medicine. It''s called half step epilepsy with smile, but without the antidote I regularly provide, your end will be worse than death!"


    With a smile, a classic movie that he saw a few days ago suddenly flashed through his mind, but the smile immediately became the incarnation of the devil in Wang Junli''s eyes.


    "Remember, I''ll give you an antidote every three months. Don''t plan to do anything stupid, or you''ll understand the consequences."


    Ignoring Wang Junli''s angry face, Lin Mu goes into the bathroom, arranges his appearance a little, and then leaves the Wang villa.


    Originally, to deal with people like Wang Junli, Lin Mu naturally wanted to eliminate the root of the grass and thoroughly solve this hidden danger. However, the law of the world is very strict on the management of homicide.


    At present, he does not have the qualification to be wanton, so he can only take the second place. With the help of the name of poison, he frightens Wang Junli and controls him temporarily.


    Not long after returning to the dormitory, before Lin Mu sat on his hot butt, his mobile phone rang. When he saw the call prompt, it was Tang Beibei.


    Just pick up, don''t wait for Lin Mu to talk, over there Tang Beibei like a barrage of open¡° Lin Mu, come to the base quickly. We have found some problems here. We may need to carry out some tasks! "

 Chapter 21

    After changing his clothes, Lin Mu immediately went out to Tenglong building.


    When he arrived at the base, the base was already busy, and everyone gathered in the hall, nervously staring at the information on the screen.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Mu stood behind Tang Beibei and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a big deal this time. We are in serious dereliction of duty." Don Beibei said quickly in a low voice with a serious look.


    "A group of mercenaries hijacked more than ten hostages and prepared to coerce the Chinese government to release their head. Some time ago, their head was arrested in China for several charges."


    "Originally, we were in control of the direction of things, but a few days ago, a wrong intelligence distracted us, and most of our hands were transferred away. Unexpectedly, they played a return game."


    Lin Mu understood the meaning and asked, "what are we going to do?"


    "Now that group of mercenaries are preparing to make a big deal. They have planned to hijack the Pearl Tower. It''s in a busy market. We can''t let them succeed!"


    "Now the most important thing is the hostages in their hands. As long as they can rescue these hostages and deal with other mercenaries, they can do their best without any scruples."


    Lin Mu nodded, "it seems that we are responsible for rescuing those hostages, right? But it won''t be just the two of us, will it? "


    "Of course not. You are still a new member. If it wasn''t for the shortage of staff, I wouldn''t have called you here." Tang Beibei gave Lin Mu a bad look.


    "It''s mainly because the hiding place of the hostages is very hidden. We haven''t determined the location yet, so after we go out, you will be responsible for finding out the location of the hostages, and you can contact other people as soon as you have information."


    Hearing this, Lin Mu finally understood why he was called here. It turned out that he was just a runner.


    But think about it, for the people of Baolong regiment, he is just a newcomer who has just joined, and he has no fighting capacity. Naturally, it is impossible to send him to death.


    After analyzing the specific situation, Lu Shouyang once again stressed the importance of one side of the task, and then sent a team of six people, including Lin Mu, to rescue the hostages.


    Intelligence officers have confirmed the hiding place of the hostages, which is in a village in Pingjiang District. Because it is a suburb and the transportation is not very convenient, the mercenaries hid the hostages there.


    However, there was no definite information about the location of the village, so when they got there, the members of the Baolong regiment had to act according to the circumstances.


    Sitting in the car, although Lin Mu was keeping his eyes closed, he could roughly see the strength of these people by judging their breath.


    Three of them have the same strength as Tang Beibei. They are all from the stage of entering the sensitive environment. The strength of the other two is slightly higher than them. They have reached the middle stage of the sensitive environment.


    Compared with ordinary people, these people''s breathing is very long, obviously because of the long practice of breathing.


    In the early stage of practice, although you can''t absorb the aura in the air to transform it into the true Qi, you can also improve your physical fitness.


    If combined with the cultivation of some martial arts, the lethality will be extremely amazing.


    The car drove very fast. In less than 30 minutes, they got close to the small village. In order to avoid being found by the left behind people, all the people got off immediately and sneaked into the village.


    After entering the village, we didn''t speak, but tacit understanding of the scattered, before the task allocation has also been very clear, here we have to act separately, try our best to find out the whereabouts of the hostages.


    Tang Beibei gives Lin Mu a look to be careful. Then his figure flickers. He has disappeared among the small houses in the village.


    After looking around, Lin Mu entered the village and began to search carefully.


    When he found a low house again, Lin Mu suddenly found something wrong with the place. With five senses'' full efforts, he noticed a strong popularity in the house.


    This village is located in the outskirts of Pingjiang District. Most of the people left behind are old women. The whole village is not popular.


    The strange phenomenon immediately attracted Lin Mu''s attention. Combined with the previous information, he was almost sure that the hostages were locked up here.


    Quietly touch into the low wall, Lin Mu lying on the window carefully looked at the situation of the house, inside the space is very small, except for a few simple home, nothing.


    "It doesn''t make sense!"


    Lin Mu''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and the strong popularity comes from the cabin. If the hostages only stayed here and then left, the popularity left behind can not be maintained as strong as it is now.


    Once again, after careful observation of the nearby situation, a dark iron cover on the ground on the right side of the yard attracted the attention of Lin Mu, but in the soil yard, there was a dark iron cover with a circle of one meter and five.


    After walking in the past, Lin Mu felt it carefully again, and finally confirmed that the strong popularity came from under the iron cover.


    Grasping the edge of the iron cover, the muscle on the arm suddenly began to rise. Under the force of Lin Mu, a man lifted the iron cover with a weight of more than 300 kg, revealing a slanting soil staircase below.


    "It looks like a cellar."


    Crouching at the entrance, Lin Mu''s ears moved. He carefully investigated the situation in the cellar. When he didn''t find any movement, he immediately climbed down the stairs with his hands and feet in a very strange posture.


    At the end of the stairs is another iron door, and there is a mercenary in camouflage clothes, holding a small charge at the door.


    At the moment when Lin Mu saw the mercenary, the mercenary also found him, but he was surprised by Lin Mu''s strange posture on the stairs, and his reaction was a little slower.


    Lin Mu won''t miss this opportunity. He propped up with all his limbs. He had shot the mercenary in front of him from the stairs and twisted his legs on his left hand and neck.


    With the help of his waist and abdomen, Lin Mu''s thighs tightened. The terrified mercenary didn''t even have the chance to resist. He was thrown to the ground, left foot touched his neck, and immediately fainted.


    He took off the man''s clothes, and Lin Mu put them on quickly. Then he straightened up a little and knocked on the iron door in front of him.


    With a squeak, the iron door was opened from inside.


    As the underground light was dim, the man who opened the door didn''t see Lin Mu''s difference. However, as he asked twice, he found that Lin Mu didn''t reply. He was so surprised that his right hand immediately touched the holster on his waist.


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Lin Mu held the man''s hand and put the gun back into the holster.


    The man who opened the door responded very quickly. Seeing that the gun was not drawn, he immediately hit Lin Mu''s belly with a knee.


    Lin Mu did not dodge, but also hit his knee. With a click, the man suddenly gave out a dull hum. Under the hard touch, his knee bone had been smashed by Lin Mu.


    But it was a professional mercenary. Under the severe pain, the man just kept silent and boxed Lin Mu''s head with his left hand.


    Which knows Lin Mu just lifted knee and didn''t put down, but make an effort to throw, crus straight spring out, a foot pedal on that person''s chin.


    When Lin Mu kicked the man up in the air, he cut him on the neck with a knife in his right hand and knocked him out.


    He threw the man into the cellar, and then Lin Mu went in. Under the yellow light, there were more than ten men and women with frightened looks in the corner.


    With a scan of his eyes, Lin Mu saw two big bags in another corner. From the open zipper, he could see that the bags were full of new banknotes.


    The hostages also saw what happened just now. However, because Lin Mu was wearing the same clothes as the mercenaries, they just thought that these thugs were not sharing the spoils evenly and there was internal conflict.


    After looking at the bag of money in the corner, Lin Mu looked at a large group of people in the corner. An idea suddenly came to his mind.


    Without the slightest words, he quietly went to the corner, picked up two big bags, checked a little, zipped up and went to the door.


    Just as he walked out of the door, one of the squatters in the crowd suddenly moved. One of them flew to the side of the unconscious mercenary and pulled out his pistol.


    "Don''t move! Put down your bag, or I''ll shoot! "


    Listen to this clear and sweet voice, it''s a woman.


    All of a sudden, the hostages were scared. They looked at the women with dull expression, and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "This young lady, you can''t also see the money to think of?" Lin Mu lowered his voice and gave a hoarse smile.


    "Fart! I''m a policeman! Turn around The woman immediately yelled again.


    "The police?"


    With a smile, Lin Mu turned around slowly and said, "well, comrade police, here are two bags. How about one for each of us? What if we never met? "


    As he said this, Lin Mu wanted to step forward.


    "Don''t move! Come again and I''ll shoot! " The woman quickly stepped back and shook the gun in her hand, "be honest with me, hold your head and squat down!"


    "Good! Good! Police comrades, listen to you


    Lin Mu shook his head helplessly, put down two bags with his hands, then raised his hands and squatted down with his head in his arms.


    "You! Come here The woman called to a middle-aged man among the hostages, "strap his hands!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned. Then he leaned over obediently and untied the belt around his waist to tie it to Lin Mu.


    Just at this time, Lin Mu''s hands holding his head suddenly waved forward and directly pushed the middle-aged man into the air and hit the woman.


    They both screamed, but Lin Mu jumped up and snatched the gun from the woman''s hand. Then he said coldly, "roll to the corner and squat!" Looking at the two people rolling back to the corner, Lin Mu sneered, picked up two big bags, turned and quickly left the cellar.

 Chapter 22

    Quickly change back to the original clothes, Lin Mu put the camouflage suit back on the mercenary, and then rushed to the entrance of the cellar with a big bag.


    Carefully looked around the situation, confirmed that there was no one else nearby, he a flash disappeared behind the low wall.


    Turn left and right. In less than a minute, Lin Mu was standing in front of a dry well.


    Just now, when he made a careful investigation, he found that it was suitable for hiding the two big bags in his hands. After all, he had to make peace with other players later, so he was not suitable to carry these two bags.


    Jump, Lin Mu path straight down to the bottom of the well, carefully hide the big bag, and quickly climb up along the wall of the well.


    After turning a few corners, Lin Mu ran to other places, then contacted Tang Beibei and told her that he had found some suspicious places.


    After some investigation, several people finally found the cellar where the hostages were trapped.


    Because they didn''t know what was going on outside, the hostages didn''t dare to leave wantonly. Instead, the previous woman had a lot of courage. When she saw that there seemed to be no one outside, she quietly felt it out, but ran into Lin Mu and others.


    Because she thought that such a woman was dangerous before, she took away all the guns when she just left. However, when she saw Lin Mu, she was not as alert as before.


    Although Lin Mu belonged to the special force of Baolong regiment, they didn''t have any fixed uniforms. This time they came out to participate in the rescue operation, they only wore ordinary clothes.


    But Lin Mu didn''t want to meet this woman. If she recognized her, she would be in trouble.


    "I went to inform the headquarters that I had found the trapped hostages and could take the next step."


    After a few short sentences, Lin Mu immediately turned to one side, took out the phone and began to contact.


    About half an hour later, a minibus drove to the village and picked up the trapped hostages.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong."


    Tang Bei was relieved: "but we have to go down and check. The woman just said something suspicious. Let''s see if we can find any clues below."


    "Well?"


    Lin Mu, who was talking on the phone, actually heard what they said, but still pretended not to understand. He asked suspiciously, "what did the woman say just now?"


    "She said that there were two mercenaries guarding them, but suddenly there was internal strife. They were both knocked out and the stolen money was taken away."


    As he went down the stairs, Tang said something about it.


    In a short time, they had already come to the cellar and saw the two mercenaries lying unconscious on the ground.


    After a careful look, the people who didn''t care much about their faces suddenly became dignified and said with one voice: "master!"


    "The man who beat these two men is absolutely a master!"


    "When we meet him alone, the odds are very low."


    Tang Beibei also had a dignified face. He carefully examined the two mercenaries, and there was a trace of coolness in his words.


    "How fast! These two people are defeated time not to surpass five seconds, the strength of the person who starts is quite high! How could there be such a strong character in the mercenary? "


    Another person smelled speech also nodded: "it seems that the matter this time is not as simple as we imagined, we have to report this situation to the above."


    "This kind of dangerous person, can''t let him at will of activity, must thoroughly control in our hand!"


    Several other people also nodded in agreement, they are far more powerful than ordinary people, naturally understand the danger of this kind of thing.


    Just as several people on this side finished saving the hostages, the armed police and special forces on the other side also dispatched one after another. There was no hostage threat, and the well-trained special police quickly captured the remaining mercenaries.


    Lin Mu followed Tang Beibei and returned to the base of Baolong regiment. He gave a general account of the mission, and then they were dissolved.


    Originally, they are not the kind of organizations that need to be on call at any time. Only in some special critical moments will they need to mobilize their strength. At ordinary times, we all practice on our own.


    Lin Mu, who left the base, took a taxi and returned to the suburban village in Pingjiang District.


    "Master, wait for me here for a while. I''ll pack some clothes and come right away."


    After throwing a hundred yuan note to the taxi driver, Lin Mu got out of the car and quickly went into the village. After a while, he took back two bags, threw back the spare case, and then returned to the city.


    Originally, Lin Mu didn''t care much about money because he didn''t use much money and didn''t have anything to buy.


    However, in the week of training at the Baolong regiment base, he learned that although there was a lack of aura on earth, there were still some good things.


    Although it is impossible to achieve the anti heaven effect of the cultivation world, it is better to speed up the cultivation to help yourself. It is better than the slow cultivation at present.


    Although the earth people don''t realize the value of these things in cultivation, their powerful medicinal properties still make them valuable.


    If you want to buy these herbs, the cost is astronomical.


    The number is so large that even if the Lin family has a great career, they can''t afford it. Moreover, the Lin family belongs to the whole family, not only to Lin Mu.


    Just now when he saw the two big bags in the cellar, Lin Mu changed his mind and wanted to swallow them secretly, because he saw that they were all full of large euro.


    A rough estimate shows that the two packages have more than 10 million euros, and together they are more than 100 million Chinese currency. Such a windfall is not worth taking.


    Wang''s villa, reception room on the second floor.


    A little brother in a black suit respectfully handed Wang Junli an inspection report.


    "Boss, the doctor has done a thorough examination. This is the examination report. Your body is very normal. Except for kidney deficiency, there is no sign of poisoning."


    Wang Jun force don''t good gas of stare that younger brother one eye, then just took the inspection report, carefully looked up.


    Although the report showed that his health was normal, Wang Junli was still puzzled by Lin Mu''s strength. He didn''t want to fall out with Lin Mu thoroughly before he knew whether he was poisoned or not.


    Just as Wang Junli was still thinking about what to do, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang, a strange number.


    Frowning, Wang Junli angrily picked up the phone: "who are you looking for?"


    "Boss Wang, forget me so soon?"


    The familiar voice made Wang Junli jump in his heart, and Lin Mu''s smile immediately appeared in his mind. "Aha, it''s brother Lin. why, what can I do for you?"


    "There are really some small things. I''ve packed a room in Wangjiang building, waiting for my brother to come here now."


    Lin Mu''s voice is still so light, but Wang Junli can''t sit here any more. His face is a bit cloudy and sunny. I don''t know what Lin Mu is looking for.


    Thinking about the unknown poison in his body, Wang Junli gritted his teeth and finally decided to take a trip. He winked at my younger brother, who immediately turned around and went out.


    "Good! Brother Lin, wait a moment. I''ll be there in a minute. "


    Half an hour later, they met in the VIP suite of Wangjiang building.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, if you are in such a hurry, I will help you solve it."


    As soon as he entered the door, Wang Junli burst into a hearty laugh. He couldn''t see what he had to do with Lin Mu. People who didn''t know him thought they were good friends.


    Looking at Wang Junli, who was smiling and entering the door, Lin Mu also admired him. Apart from anything else, Wang Dong was far away from his father just because of his superficial work.


    "Sit down. We''ll talk while we eat."


    Lin Mu politely introduced the position around him, and then told the waiter to serve.


    After a few drinks, Lin Mu didn''t mention the main business, but Wang Junli couldn''t sit still. He asked again, "what''s the matter, brother? Don''t tell me about it. Just tell me!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not a big deal."


    Lin Mu took a sip of wine and glanced at the two big bags in the corner.


    These two big black bags are very conspicuous. Wang Junli saw them as soon as he entered the room, but at that time, Lin Mu didn''t speak, and it was not easy for him to take the initiative.


    Wang Junli, who didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Mu, looked at the two big bags and then looked at Lin Mu in doubt.


    "Brother Wang knows that I am a member of the Lin family, so you naturally know something about the Lin family." He poured himself another glass of wine, and Lin Mu said slowly.


    "In my present situation, I don''t want to have too much contact with my family, so I have to ask brother Wang for help in some things."


    "It''s OK, brother Lin just said it."


    Wang Junli nodded. He really knew something about Lin Mu. After all, his younger brother did some investigation.


    "Now I have some spare money on hand. I want to do some small business and earn a little money, but I don''t know what to do. Brother Wang''s business is so good. Is there something I can do?"


    He raised his glass to Wang Junli, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    "It turns out that brother Lin wants to invest in business, so he can make a special trip for such a trifle."


    Wang Junli was relieved and said with a laugh.


    "Elder brother has no other skills, but he has some experience in business these years. Younger brother Lin wants to invest, so he is looking for the right person!"


    "How much do you want to vote for?"


    Finally, Wang Junli asked carefully.


    "About 120 million." Lin Mu nodded, "whose name is not important, and I don''t care how to make money. What I want is more money."


    Although he was a little surprised that Lin Mu could spend as much as 120 million yuan, Wang Junli was very experienced and would not entangle in this issue. Wang Junli blinked and said, "don''t worry! I''m sure it''s OK to invest this money in my brother! "

 Chapter 23

    After giving all the money to Wang Junli, Lin Mu went back to the dormitory.


    After more and more understanding of the world, Lin Mu began to formally consider how to restore his strength. After all, he could not practice slowly.


    Otherwise, at this speed, how long will it take for him to recover to his original strength?


    After looking at the dormitory environment, Lin Mu felt that it was not convenient to live in the school. There were too many students in and out of the school. There were too many people and mixed eyes. He couldn''t say what would happen.


    Turning on the computer, he searched for information about renting houses on the Internet. After taking a fancy to several good houses, he changed his clothes and went out.


    Huacheng Mingyuan is a villa community not far from Donghai University. Although the price is not very expensive, it can not be compared with Dinghu villa, but the price of millions of a set is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Walking into the community, Lin Mu looked around casually and found that the greening in the community was very good. There were green lawns and trees everywhere, and there were flower beds and ponds everywhere. At least they looked very comfortable.


    "It''s a nice place to live in."


    Lin Mu is quite satisfied with the environment of Huacheng famous garden. He is worthy of being a high-end community, and his money is not wasted just for the environment.


    Soon, along the signs on both sides of the road, Lin Mu found the 11 villas that registered the rental information online.


    Gently rang the doorbell, less than a minute, heard inside a burst of pedal pedal running sound, and then the door opened.


    A little boy who just looked like a junior high school student came out, with a delicate face and a trace of tenderness, but he wore a pair of gold glasses.


    After a look at the boy, Lin Mu looked at the No. 11 sign in front of the villa again. He was puzzled: "is it the rental information sent here?"


    "Yes, you''re here to rent?" The old boy looked up and down at the forest.


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Come in and have a look. If you are satisfied, we can talk about the price." The boy took a pair of slippers from the shoe rack and threw them in front of Lin Mu. Then he went back to the house and said, "by the way, my name is Meng Xuan, Meng of Mencius, Xuan of Xuanyuan. What do you call me?"


    Lin Mu put on his slippers and walked into the house. He looked around and said with a smile, "my name is Lin Mu, the forest in the forest and the pasture."


    The interior decoration of the villa is very elegant. It''s a Chinese style decoration. The calligraphy and paintings of flowers, birds, fish and insects can be seen everywhere on the wall. The furniture in the living room is also made of antique mahogany.


    For Lin Mu, this is really the best. Although the European style decoration is quite luxurious, he still likes the antique things.


    No way, who let him be a practitioner, only the Oriental style on the earth is more suitable for his taste.


    Meng Xuan took Lin Mu to a room downstairs, opened the door and said, "if you want to rent it, you can have it all on the first floor. There are already people on the upper floor. If you want to rent it, you can pay it for four thousand a month, one year at a time, and you don''t have to pay the deposit."


    Hearing this price, there was a flash of surprise in Lin Mu''s eyes. Although he had no concept of money, he still understood that this price was a bit difficult for ordinary people.


    "If it''s just one floor, four thousand is a little expensive."


    "It doesn''t matter. There are many cheap houses nearby. The price is only a few hundred. You can also go there to have a look." Meng Xuan pushed the mirror frame, it seems very disapproval.


    Money is not a problem. Just when Lin Mu looked around the room and was still thinking about it, there was a sound of slippers from upstairs, and then a lazy voice floated down.


    "Has anyone come to rent again? I said xiaoxuanzi, you are not bad for the money. How can you be as smart as your parents? It''s nothing if we don''t rent this floor, is it? "


    At the end of the speech, a beautiful woman with black frame glasses appeared at the corner of the second floor. Lin Mu turned around and was surprised. It was song Yuru, the counselor of the history department.


    However, at this time, song Yuru didn''t wear the dress of an imperial sister, but casually put on a one-piece Nightgown, made of translucent silk, and could vaguely see the red underwear inside.


    Even the sharp eyed Lin Mu saw the two fuzzy raised dots under his underwear, but he just took a look, and he immediately removed his eyes.


    "Hello, Mr. Song." Lin Mu said hello politely.


    Meng Xuan looked at two people strangely and asked, "do you know each other?"


    "Yes, of course. Lin Mu is a student of Donghai University. He happens to be in my class."


    Song Yuru smiles and walks down the stairs.


    Originally, Lin Mu, who was still considering whether the environment here was good and whether he wanted to move in, immediately gave up his mind when he saw song Yuru.


    The reason why he didn''t live in school was that there were many people who knew him. In order to prevent the leakage of some information, he chose to move out. If he lived downstairs of the counselor, he might as well go back to the dormitory.


    "It turns out that Mr. Song lives here." Lin Mu nodded a smile, and then looked at Meng Xuan, "sorry, the rent here is a little expensive, and pay for a year at a time, it''s still a little hard, excuse me."


    Looking at Lin Mu who left, song Yuru''s eyes flashed a strange look. He knew Lin Mu''s family. Although he was not a top class family, he absolutely didn''t care about the ten thousand yuan.


    Is Lin Mu, who has lost his memory, not helped by his family?


    Frowning and thinking for a while, song Yuru couldn''t figure out why, but shrugged helplessly and turned to go upstairs.


    After leaving Huacheng Mingyuan, Lin Mu went to a nearby residential area, which is full of high-end elevator suites. After seeing several independent rental houses there, Lin Mu finally rented room 803 of 24 buildings.


    Four rooms, two halls, one kitchen and two bathrooms, each room has an independent balcony, the house is very big, that is, the decoration is completely European luxury style, the price is naturally expensive, as high as 61 months.


    Considering that there are no other better houses nearby, it''s quite quiet here. It''s very convenient to live alone, so Lin Mu doesn''t hesitate to pay the rent for two years at a time.


    Looking at all kinds of tools in the kitchen, Lin Mu had a little impulse to cook. In the past, when he was practicing, he was pure hearted and had no desire. He never found a regular Taoist partner in his life, so he had a good taste of food.


    Although he hasn''t cooked by himself since he came here, with his cooking experience accumulated over tens of thousands of years, it''s natural for him to master these simple tools.


    He bought some materials at random from the nearby supermarket. Lin Mu cooked a meal for himself. He used his notebook to surf the Internet while eating, and browsed the information of some herbal medicine markets and auction websites.


    In general, this extremely valuable medicinal material will be sold at public auction, so as to get a good price. Some auction websites will also spread some really good things, depending on whether someone knows the goods.


    Suddenly, a picture on the computer screen stopped Lin Mu''s hand.


    It was a clear picture of a plant''s rhizome. It had a slender, tender yellow body with three long whiskers. It looked like ginseng.


    Lin Mu carefully identified a time, moved hands to enlarge the picture several times, the picture immediately showed a clear partial enlarged picture.


    Looking at it, Lin Mu suddenly laughed, "I can''t imagine that I can see the 300 year old Ganoderma lucidum grass. It''s tailor-made for me!"


    He didn''t dislike the low age of this Ganoderma lucidum herb. After all, Lin Mu was no longer the cultivation of that year. If there was a thousand year old elixir in front of him, he would be helpless.


    Taking the elixir of that year, with the present physical condition, must be the end of a direct explosion.


    "It was in nangu city."


    After a look at the location of the herb, Lin Mu frowned slightly. It seems that if he wants to buy this herb, he has to go there by himself.


    After watching the auction, it''s 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. If you want to get there, you can only take the plane tonight and fly directly to nangu city.


    Online query of the East China Sea direct flights to nangu, because the two cities are very prosperous and developed, flights have no empty seats, if you want to go, you can only wait for the next day''s flight.


    After careful consideration, Lin Mu suddenly brightened his eyes and picked up the phone to dial the Baolong regiment base.


    Just less than ten minutes, there came back a phone call, and by the way, sent the ticket information to the mobile phone.


    Looking at the ticket information displayed on the mobile phone, Lin Mu nodded and laughed, "sure enough, it''s a very good thing to have an organization behind me. It seems that it was a wrong decision for me to practice alone in my life before."


    Calculate the flight time is almost, a little bit to clean up the home, Lin Mu took a car straight to the airport.


    After checking in, Lin Mu got a first-class ticket. Although he took the plane for the first time, he saw it on TV many times. Without much effort, he got on the plane to nangu city.


    In the first-class cabin, Lin Mu found his own seat, but the whole first-class cabin seemed very empty. There were only five people sitting in the place where dozens of people could sit.


    Even with him, there are only six people.


    Looking at Lin Mu who is looking around curiously, Luo Bingyun looks strange, but at this time, she is wearing a pair of super large sunglasses on her face, which covers her face very well.


    The first-class cabin of this flight was originally wrapped up by her. Naturally, there would be no more ticket sales. But just now her bodyguard came to tell her that the airport had received an important call and needed to arrange a seat temporarily.


    Economy class and business class are already full. If you want to add one more seat, you can only add it to first class.


    However, Luo Bingyun looked at Lin Mu carefully, but his eyes became more and more puzzled. He wore an ordinary T-shirt with jeans and a pair of sports shoes on his feet. He didn''t look like an important person.


    How can such a seemingly ordinary person have so much energy? Luo Bingyun can''t help being curious.

 Chapter 24

    Lin Mu was very satisfied with the efficiency of Baolong regiment.


    Not only was the work done quickly, but also the quality was quite high. Apart from other things, Lin Mu was very satisfied with the first-class treatment, and there was a beautiful woman sitting nearby.


    Although the beauty''s face was covered by a pair of large sunglasses, Lin Mu''s eyes, just from the outline of her face, and her concave convex figure, had already seen some wonderful demeanor.


    However, after just a few glances, Lin Mu turned his head and continued to study other things. After all, he was flying for the first time, and many other things were very new.


    Looking at Lin Mu''s playful breaking up the small table in front of him, Luo Bingyun couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    The man who suddenly stepped in seemed to be taking a plane for the first time. Everything seemed very novel, and he didn''t even care to appreciate the beauty nearby.


    However, the man in front of her didn''t recognize her. Luo Bingyun doesn''t think it''s strange that she''s not a star in the entertainment industry, so she''s not so well-known.


    But no one who knows her dares to look down upon her. The huge Haoyu consortium behind her alone is enough to make anyone look up to her.


    Haoyu group, with assets of more than 100 billion US dollars, is not a small local family, but a giant that spans countless industries and has assets all over the world.


    The people in charge of the consortium are the Luo family.


    The Luo family is of Chinese origin, but they left China very early. After several generations of hard work abroad, they finally achieved the prestige of today''s Luo family.


    This time Luo Bingyun returned home, he was just preparing to transfer the investment direction of the consortium to China. After working abroad for a long time, the operation of other countries has been very mature.


    However, Huaxia has not been a major investment area for Haoyu financial group, so this time, Luo Bingyun, with a lot of money, is ready to move to China to find suitable investment projects.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed. During this period, Luo Bingyun has gone to many places. Local governments are also very enthusiastic about the arrival of the Luo family.


    But so far, Luo Bingyun has not determined the final investment direction. After some simple contact, she is still worried about the overall domestic environment.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t like those officials very much, which may be called disgust.


    Insatiable greed is the most appropriate description of those officials in her heart.


    At this time, Lin Mu was thinking about how to prepare the medicine when he got the Ganoderma lucidum herb. He didn''t pay attention to Luo Bingyun. Naturally, he didn''t know that such a beautiful woman had seen him all the way.


    As soon as he arrived in nangu City, Lin Mu couldn''t wait to get off the plane. From the beginning to the end, he never saw Luo Bingyun again, which made Luo Bingyun feel a little angry.


    Beauty is always like this. When she is looked at wantonly, she will feel that others are very frivolous, but no one pays attention to her, and she will feel that others really have no eyes.


    However, thinking that the two were just on one side, Luo Bingyun gave a dumb smile, shook his head slightly, and then walked off the plane accompanied by the bodyguard.


    Out of the airport, Lin Mu took a taxi directly to the vicinity of the herbal medicine market and stayed in a hotel at random, waiting for the morning market to open the next day.


    This medicinal material market is quite famous in nangu city. Chinese medicine merchants all over the country gather here. Naturally, there are a large number of medicinal materials here.


    However, if some people sell genuine goods, naturally some people sell fake goods. Whether they can distinguish them depends on whether they are artificial.


    Now, this is what happened to Lin Mu.


    In order to catch up with the morning market, he originally wanted to take a good look at the herbal medicine market. After all, refining medicine is not just a matter of eating that herb, but also needs to match with other herbs.


    In short, it is not a simple thing to practice a complete pill.


    "Young man, come to buy Herbs?" A middle-aged uncle squatting on the side of the road grabbed Lin Mu with a beard. Even with Lin Mu''s eyes, it''s hard to see what the uncle looked like.


    "Well, do you have any good herbs?" Lin Mu nodded and squatted down to look at the medicine basket in front of uncle.


    "I have a lot of good herbs here!" Uncle immediately said enthusiastically, "just don''t know what medicine the young man needs?"


    "I need some cold herbs. Do you have them here?" Lin Mu dialed the herbs in the medicine basket and asked casually.


    "Of course there is!" Uncle immediately rummaged in the medicine basket, then took out a finger length, soil black rhizome, "you see this medicinal material, I personally went to Changbai Mountain to dig out, where the growth of medicinal materials are cold, certainly meet your requirements."


    When Lin Mu heard this, he suddenly laughed. There was no direct relationship between the medicinal properties and the growing place, and most of them were opposite.


    As soon as I heard what the uncle said, I knew that he was deceiving people.


    "I don''t know how to sell this herb?" Lin Mu took the ugly herb and looked at it casually.


    "Well, as soon as I see you, young man, I feel very predestined!" Uncle Wei looked at Lin Mu''s clothes, then said with a smile.


    "Two thousand! Take it if you want it! "


    When Lin Mu heard this, he sneered in his heart. He would pay the price. It''s probably because he looks like a rich man, isn''t it?


    The moment he got the medicine, he already felt that there was no medicine in it. To put it bluntly, it was probably the wild grass dug up in a mountain corner.


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t afford it." The herbs were thrown back into the medicine basket. Lin Mu ignored the entanglement of the uncle and went straight away.


    After a tour of the whole herbal medicine market, Lin Mu bought a few suitable herbs, and then went to the place where Ganoderma lucidum was auctioned. In fact, it was a large herbal medicine shop, which held a simple auction in the back yard.


    "As you can see, I collected this herb from a herbalist. After professional identification, it has high medicinal value. I, Li Laosan, didn''t come out on the first day to make it. Everyone trusts me very much. There is absolutely no problem with the herb itself. As for the price, it starts at 100000 yuan!"


    On the auction table, a middle-aged man with elegant appearance picked up the Ganoderma lucidum contained in the brocade box, gave a brief introduction, and then began to bid.


    As soon as he heard the price, Lin Mu knew that these people didn''t know the real utility of Ganoderma lucidum. Otherwise, let alone the 300 year old Ganoderma lucidum, even the 300 year old ginseng could not be the price of only 100000 yuan.


    However, the cheaper the price is, the happier Lin Mu is. After all, he doesn''t have a lot of money now. He has to plan for the future. Naturally, he will save money if he can.


    After a lot of raising the price, Lin Mu finally bought it at a price of 300000 yuan. Then he paid and delivered it, and took away the Ganoderma lucidum.


    Without returning to the hotel, Lin Mu went to the airport and boarded the flight back to Donghai city.


    In the days when he returned to Donghai City, his main energy was on the selection and dispensing of medicines. He also specially commissioned a bronze tripod, which was only 50 cm high and had two ears and three feet. It was very exquisite.


    On this day, when Lin Mu received a suitable prescription and was happy to walk home, a woman with messy clothes came to him.


    While running, but also kept looking back.


    Luo Bingyun is very embarrassed now. She has never been so embarrassed since she was born.


    After this period of investigation, she finally decided to invest in Donghai City, an international metropolis. Although the situation here is more complicated than that in other places, Luo Bingyun doesn''t care much about these problems with the support of Haoyu financial group.


    Although only 5 billion yuan was brought in this time, no one can underestimate the huge Luo family. The number of people coming to the cooperation site alone is as many as several hundred.


    The flashing lights flickered endlessly and the false greetings never stopped. Luo Bingyun was tired of the situation and left the rest of his work to his assistant. He left the meeting quietly.


    Originally, when she returned to China for investment, her father provided her with four first-class special forces as bodyguards. However, Luo Bingyun wanted to travel around without restraint and relax by the way, so she even got rid of bodyguards.


    After all, this is in China, not other countries overseas. Her fame is not so great, and few people know her. Naturally, she is not afraid of any accident.


    But the accident happened.


    Just less than half an hour after leaving the bodyguard, she was assassinated. If she hadn''t stepped on the brake in advance in order to avoid a pedestrian, the bullet that wiped her shoulder might have killed her.


    Although Luo Bingyun immediately abandoned the car and ran away, alertly using the crowd to get rid of the killer, she didn''t know when her bag was squeezed out. At the moment, she was penniless and couldn''t reach anyone.


    Panic all the way to flee, Luo Bingyun ran farther and farther, the road more and more biased, finally do not know how to get into a small alley.


    In the dim light, a figure came across. Luo Bingyun slowed down, moved cautiously along the corner of the wall, lowered his head, and pulled his hair twice to block his cheek.


    She doesn''t want to get rid of the killer and bring in any more sex wolves.


    The figure on the opposite side gradually approached, but the man didn''t seem to notice the existence of Luo Bingyun at all. Instead, he stared at what he was holding and thought about what he was thinking.


    Just as the man passed by, Luo Bingyun subconsciously glanced at it with the remaining light from the corner of her eye. This is the eye, and she immediately froze.


    The man who came close to me was the stupid man I met on the plane a few days ago.


    Although he only met this man once before, Luo Bingyun can be sure that this man is not a bad person through a survey during the journey.


    Now the situation is critical, the man is like a straw suddenly appeared, Luo Bingyun did not hesitate, immediately turned to seize his hand. Lin Mu, who didn''t pay attention, stopped immediately when he was pulled.

 Chapter 25

    Today, I finally received the last kind of dispensing. Due to the lack of aura on earth, herbs have become very rare, even very few.


    Even if Lin Mu remembers the formula of countless kinds of pills, he can''t make pills out of thin air. After all, it''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice. Raw materials are also very important.


    He finally tried his best to make some herbs with similar properties. When he was thinking about how to make pills, he was suddenly held by someone''s arm.


    Looking back and forth at this dark alley, Lin Mu suddenly thought of a scene on TV. Those young ladies standing on the street would often solicit customers in this kind of place.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mu glanced at the woman and found that although her clothes were wrinkled and her hair was messy, she looked pretty good.


    Lin Mu, who was in a hurry to go home to refine pills, didn''t care about other things. He broke his arm slightly and said with a sorry smile, "I''m sorry, miss. I don''t need any service. You may have found the wrong person."


    Luo Bingyun was slightly stunned, and some didn''t respond. After Lin Mu took two steps, she suddenly recovered, and almost all her silver teeth were crushed.


    This asshole! She was regarded as a young lady who came out from the roadside to solicit visitors!


    "Hello! You stop for me Angrily throw back his hair, Luo Bingyun snorts angrily.


    Lin Mu looked back and was amazed by Luo Bingyun''s beauty. He was a beautiful woman who was not inferior to his cheap fiancee and was almost the same level as Du Xiaoyue!


    "Tut tut! What a pity! Such a beautiful woman, actually also come out to sell, is the beauty of the earth has reached the level of flooding? All over the street? "


    Lin Mu''s heart suddenly called out a pity, but he still had a sorry smile on his face and turned to go on.


    "Hello! Someone is chasing me. Can you help me? "


    At this time, Luo Bingyun is not in the mood to argue with Lin Mu so much. He can only tell the truth and hope Lin Mu can help her.


    Hearing this, Lin Mu stopped. Just now, he was wondering how such a beautiful woman could come to this dark alley. You know, he came in because the road was too close. Generally, no one took this road.


    "So it is. Come with me." Lin Mu looks back and smiles.


    "I live near here. I''m quite familiar here. There''s a regional police station not far from there. You can go there to report a case and ask the police to help you."


    It''s just a little help. Besides, the other side is still such a beautiful woman. Lin Mu is also happy to help.


    After Lin Mu, they walked out of the alley. After less than five minutes, they came to a small police station. It was really very close.


    "Well, you go in quickly. If you have difficulties, you''d better ask the police to take you back. Don''t run around alone." With a few words, Lin Mu turned around and was ready to leave. He had to go back to alchemy, but he didn''t have much spare time.


    If you change a man and meet a beautiful woman of Luo Bingyun''s level, it''s necessary to have a phone number or something, not to mention being gallant. It''s just like Lin Mu''s three sentences.


    However, Luo Bingyun watched Lin Mu leave, and he could not help but follow him.


    Lin Mu noticed the movement behind him and suddenly turned back and asked, "what''s the matter? What else can I do for you?"


    Maybe it''s because Luo Bingyun has arrived at the gate of the police station, and her nervous heart can finally be released. Looking at Lin Mu with a puzzled face, she smiles, "don''t you really recognize me?"


    Lin Mu also responded with a smile, "just now we have known each other. If we have a chance to see each other again, I''m still in a hurry to go back to dinner."


    Luo Bingyun is angry. No man has ever been able to ignore her appearance. This man is too lazy to even look at her one more time. He is still in a hurry to go back to eat. Is her charm not as good as a meal?


    Just now, when he ran away, he was a little worried and just wanted to get out of trouble. Now that he really arrived at the gate of the police station, Luo Bingyun didn''t want to report the case. It''s better not to disturb the official power.


    After all, there are many things behind her family. If you can''t deal with the police, you''d better try not to trouble them and let the family deal with it more conveniently.


    Looking at the strange look on Lin Mu''s face, Luo Bingyun blushed and casually made an excuse, "I don''t have any money on me now. Can you treat me to dinner? I''ll give it back to you later."


    Luo Bingyun is almost drunk. If she is in Europe, people who want to invite her to dinner can line up from northern Europe to South America. When does she need to speak in person?


    Lin Mu frowned and hesitated.


    Luo Bingyun looked at the situation and immediately changed his poor appearance, which made Lin Mu feel soft.


    "Well, I can invite you to dinner, but you can go back as soon as you finish eating. It''s not safe to be alone outside."


    After Lin Mu, they walked into the neighborhood not far away, but Luo Bingyun hesitated, "don''t you want to invite me to dinner? Where is this going? "


    "Of course, I went home. How can I cook for you if I don''t go home?" Lin Mu looked at Luo Bingyun strangely and said naturally. Thinking about Lin Mu''s previous behavior, Luo Bingyun hesitated for a while, and then he was relieved. If this man was really the kind of person with a bad heart, he would not have the previous performance. When they get on the elevator, they arrive on the eighth floor in a short time. As soon as they enter the house, Luo Bingyun''s eyes suddenly shine. Born in Europe as a child, she is more influenced by the culture there. Naturally, she prefers western culture. The European style decoration in this house suits her taste¡° I didn''t expect your house was well decorated! " Looking around, Luo Bingyun sat down on the soft sofa, rubbing his ankles. One afternoon of crazy running, still wearing high-heeled shoes, at this time her ankles are already blue and swollen, just did not notice, at this time finally safe, suddenly pain like the tide. Naturally, this little action didn''t escape Lin Mu''s eyes. Luo Bingyun had already seen the clue from his walking posture just now, but he didn''t mention it at that time. However, Lin Mu still admired the woman in front of her. Even though she was in great pain, she still kept a good demeanor. Only her eyebrows were frowned more tightly. It can be seen that she was a very strong woman. He turned around and went into the bathroom. Before long, Lin Mu brought out a basin of hot water and put it at Luo Bingyun''s feet. He said, "soak your feet for a while. When the congestion has dispersed, I''ll give you a massage. It''s no big deal." She bit her lower lip gently. Lin Mu''s sudden action made Luo Bingyun feel embarrassed. However, the pain on her feet was unbearable, so she didn''t have so much scruples. She slowly put her feet into the basin¡° By the way, I don''t know your name yet? My name is Luo Bingyun. "¡° Oh, my name is Lin Mu. Nice to meet you. " With a smile, Lin Mu turned around and went into the kitchen. After a while, the smell of food came out of the kitchen. Half lying on the sofa quietly, the foot is warm hot water, all around is the thick aroma of food, for a time, Luo Bingyun can''t help being a little bit stunned. If she was just an ordinary woman, she would be envious of such a life. She would have a husband who loves her so much and a happy family of her own. Just when Luo Bingyun was dazed, Lin Mu came out with the food and set it up on the tea table in front of the sofa. After two bowls of rice, one bowl was pushed in front of Luo Bingyun. Lin Mu sat down on his knees and said with a smile, "I''m sure I''m hungry. Eat it quickly. The food is a little simpler. Don''t give it up." After an afternoon of running away, Luo Bingyun has been hungry for a long time, but she has been taught well since childhood, which makes her eat gracefully. Although Lin Mu doesn''t know the upper class, it doesn''t stop him from appreciating it. He thinks Luo Bingyun is much better than the girls in the school, which makes people feel very comfortable everywhere. It was a kind of innate noble spirit, just like those nuns who came from powerful forces in the previous cultivation world¡° Well, you''re very good at cooking! " After eating a few mouthfuls, Luo Bingyun immediately exclaimed that although these meals are simple, their level is hardly inferior to that of any chefs she has ever eaten¡° If you like, just eat more and be full. " Lin Mu laughs. After eating a bowl of rice, Luo Bingyun filled another bowl of soup. He drank it gracefully and asked with a smile: "what we''ve seen before, can''t you remember?"¡° Before? " Lin Mu was slightly stunned. He didn''t respond, "when did it happen?"¡° It''s just the past few days. Didn''t you fly to nangu city that day and stay in the first class with me, forget? " Luo Bingyun smiles and looks at Lin Mu. Lin Mu was really stunned. He carefully looked at Luo Bingyun in front of him. The woman he saw on the plane that day flashed through his mind. One is a woman with sunglasses, dressed smartly, and the other is a woman with messy hair and wrinkled clothes. If it wasn''t for Luo Bingyun, he wouldn''t think of one. With an embarrassed smile, Lin Mu quickly lowered his head and planed a few mouthfuls of rice¡° I know it''s so different from that day. No wonder you can''t recognize it Luo Bingyun sighed, looking a little melancholy¡° By the way, how can you be hunted down? " Lin Mu quickly digs off the topic¡° It''s nothing. Maybe they are competitors in business. They want to achieve their goals by some improper means Luo Bingyun said lightly. Lin Mu nodded. Since Luo Bingyun didn''t want to talk about it in detail, he certainly wouldn''t ask. After all, it was someone else''s private matter. They just met each other, but they didn''t know each other well. But being chased and killed in the street is certainly not small. You know, ordinary people don''t have the courage to attack others in broad daylight.

 Chapter 26

    After dinner, Lin Mu put away the table and returned to the sofa with a towel.


    "Well, it''s almost done. I''ll evacuate the congestion for you. It won''t hurt any more soon."


    Luo Bingyun nodded slightly, a touch of shame flashed on her face. She was so big, but no man had ever touched her feet. I didn''t expect that it would happen in this situation for the first time.


    Originally a pair of white and Pink Jade feet, but now it is big and small, East and west of a piece of purple, are a piece of dizzy blood stasis.


    Lin Mu gently pinches the water on the jade feet with a towel. Luo Bingyun can''t help humming with just the right strength.


    As the range of finger movement gradually expanded, the number of bruises also gradually decreased, less than 20 minutes, it was almost invisible.


    It''s the ankle of his right foot. When Lin Mu touched it lightly, Luo Bingyun just shrunk. It seems that he twisted his ankle. After pressing and pinching around gently, Lin Mu''s right hand suddenly started to work.


    With a click, the sprained ankle has recovered.


    The sudden sharp pain can''t help but let Luo Bingyun cry out. With the joy behind him, his ankle wriggled around. The original pain disappeared like this.


    "You are really good! Is it the legendary bonesetting master? " Luo Bingyun looked at his white feet and asked in surprise.


    "Of course not. I''ve only learned two skills. I''m still a student. I''m in Donghai University over there." Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and poured the basin into the bathroom.


    "Can I have a bath here?" After two steps barefoot, Luo Bingyun asked shyly. After all, it was the first time for her to take a bath in someone else''s home. She had been in a hotel at most before.


    "Of course." Lin Mu nodded to see that Luo Bingyun''s wrinkled clothes must not be able to continue to wear. He went into the room, rummaged for a while, and took out a shirt of his own.


    "I''m the only one living here, and I don''t have any other clothes. You can make do with it."


    "Well, thank you." Luo Bingyun takes Lin Mu''s clothes with a red face, turns around and runs into the bathroom, slamming the door.


    Lin Mugang wanted to say something, but before he could say it, Luo Bingyun had disappeared in the bathroom. He shook his head and laughed, took out a pair of slippers and put them at the door of the bathroom.


    "Slippers are at the door of the bathroom. Be careful when you come out."


    After a reminder, Lin Mu turned back to the room, took out the herbs and began to concentrate on research. After all, although the properties were similar, he had to carefully consider how to refine them.


    I don''t know when, Luo Bingyun, who has taken a bath, came out of the bathroom and stood at the door of Lin Mu''s room, watching Lin Mu sitting on the ground, staring at a pile of strange things.


    With long dark hair like clouds and bright eyes like stars, it''s more beautiful than before after removing makeup. It has the charm of natural carving and lotus like water.


    He only wore a shirt of Lin Mu, because for Luo Bingyun, that size can almost be used as a skirt. His full chest is extremely strong, which is absolutely majestic.


    The white legs are very long, and the ratio to the upper body is perfect. If Lin Mu knew more about the culture of the earth, he would understand that this is the legendary golden ratio.


    Standing at the door and looking for a while, he found that it was impossible for Lin Mu to recover. Luo Bingyun spat, walked slowly to Lin Mu and sat down with his legs tilted.


    Lin Mu really thought about the problem before. Until Luo Bingyun sat down beside him, he reflected it. He turned his head and looked at it. There was a flash of amazing brilliance in his eyes.


    "It''s beautiful!" Three simple words are the most real and direct feelings of Lin Mu.


    There are no women who don''t like men boasting about themselves, and Luo Bingyun is no exception. Lin Mu''s amazing look makes her very happy.


    "What are these?" Looking at the pile of black and yellow things in front of him, Luo Bingyun asked curiously, picked up one of them and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s all traditional Chinese medicine. It''s used for medicinal purposes." Said Lin Mu.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Are you going to eat these? " Luo Bingyun''s face flashed a trace of surprise.


    She had heard of Chinese traditional medicine, the name of traditional Chinese medicine. She only thought that Lin Mu''s face was very good, and he didn''t look like he was ill. That''s why she felt strange.


    "Well, there are some physical problems that need long-term recuperation. I can''t help but take traditional Chinese medicine." Lin Mu explained two sentences with a smile.


    "I know some very powerful doctors. They are very powerful. Would you like me to introduce them to you?" Luo Bingyun asked tentatively.


    "I''ve checked the western medicine. They can''t find anything wrong. They can only take traditional Chinese medicine and recuperate slowly. They can''t cure the disease in a day or two." Lin Mu shook his head slightly, and a bitter smile flashed across his face.


    However, Luo Bingyun was very tired on this day. After sitting beside Lin Mu and chatting for a while, he got sleepy and began to yawn.


    "If you are sleepy, go to sleep. There are quilts in the guest rooms beside you. Let''s talk about other things when we wake up tomorrow."


    When Lin Mu said this, Luo Bingyun immediately pushed the boat along the water, got up and went to the guest room on the side. The door was only slightly closed. He seemed very relieved that Lin Mu didn''t worry that he would make trouble.


    Lin Mu continued to study the problem of the integration of medicinal materials. He couldn''t be in a hurry to refine pills. Blind practice would only waste materials and get nothing but medicine residue.


    The next morning, when Lin Mu got up and finished washing, he found that Luo Bingyun was sleeping soundly in bed before he got up. Instead of disturbing her, he cooked two dishes and left a note to go out.


    There seems to be a strange kind of trust between them. Although they are not very familiar with each other, they are like friends they haven''t seen for a long time.


    After a day of school, Lin Mu didn''t come home until the evening.


    As soon as I entered the house, I found that there were two pairs of slippers in front of the house. Luo Bingyun''s high-heeled shoes had disappeared, apparently he had left.


    Looking at that pair of slippers, Lin Mu was slightly absent-minded. Suddenly he sniffed a kind of aroma. He walked into the kitchen and found that there were five kinds of cooked Western food on the table, including a giant lobster.


    Pick up the paper under the plate, it is a line of beautiful handwriting.


    "Lin Mu, I''m gone. The company still has a lot of things to deal with. I''ve cooked several dishes for you, but I don''t know if they suit your taste. Remember to call me! Keep in touch


    Here''s a list of phone numbers and a lovely smile.


    Looking at the note in his hand, Lin Mu felt warm for no reason. He didn''t care about other things, so he sat down at the dining table and had a big meal.


    It has to be said that Luo Bingyun is worthy of the world''s top family background. Although he doesn''t know what other abilities he has, his cooking skill has been regarded as one of the best.


    Even Lin Mu, who is very fastidious in taste, is full of praise. This is because the dish is a little cold. If it is just ready, it must be more delicious!


    After enjoying a big meal, Lin Mu contentedly put down his chopsticks and got up and took out a bronze tripod from the cupboard above.


    This bronze tripod was specially made by someone he had entrusted before, which was specially used to refine pills.


    After some careful thinking, now Lin Mu has enough assurance to refine pills. Although he is not sure about the final product''s power, he thinks that failure can be avoided at least.


    Take out those already cleaned herbs, Lin Mu carefully processed them with props, and then put the whole bronze tripod on the gas stove.


    First, the cauldron was heated to a reddish color. Then Lin Mu put in various quantities of herbs in order. During this period, he kept stirring with chopsticks. Finally, he covered the cauldron and turned it into a small fire.


    It took nearly six hours for Lin Mu to turn off the gas. Ten minutes later, he opened the lid of the cauldron.


    A strong fragrance suddenly filled the whole kitchen. When he smelled the fragrance, a smile appeared on Lin Mu''s face and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He knew that the pill had been made.


    Carefully take out a layer of earth like things at the bottom of the bronze tripod, because there is no spiritual power to control, so the final step of Chengdan must be completed by hand.


    Carefully rubbed the layer of medicine mud into small black pills one by one, and finally surprised to find that there were as many as 30.


    This kind of pill, which was born out of cuigudan, has weakened a lot because of the medicinal materials. However, it is very suitable for the current forestry and animal husbandry. At least it can greatly speed up the speed of body strengthening.


    After putting away the pill, Lin Mu couldn''t wait to take out one and take it. He wanted to try how many pills there were.


    An hour later, he opened his eyes with satisfaction, although there are some shortcomings, but in this case, it is a very good result.


    It seems that we should pay more attention to the news of medicinal materials in the future. After thinking about it, Lin Mu got up to take a shower and went back to the room.


    At this time, far away on the other side of the earth, the United States is still sunny in the morning, in the center of New York, in a high-rise building in Manhattan.


    "Son of a bitch! My daughter was attacked and almost died. Is that how you protect my daughter? " A very dignified middle-aged man slapped the table fiercely, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Luo. It''s really our dereliction of duty this time." The black suit on the other side of the table immediately got up and bowed.


    "But we have found the person who attacked us and the person behind the scenes. This is the information. Please have a look at it, Mr. Luo."


    Glancing at the documents on the desk, Luo Huafu did not look at them. Instead, he looked at the person opposite and said, "I am more concerned about what happened to my daughter that night than this."


    Black suit also took out a document and handed it respectfully, "Mr. Luo, please rest assured, we have already investigated, we have got the information of that person from birth to now."

 Chapter 27

    "The Lin family in Donghai city?"


    Luo Huafu took the information from the black suit and looked at it carefully. The more he saw the back, the tighter his brow was. After dropping the information, he thought deeply.


    "Did the shepherd come back from the dead?"


    "No, according to the hospital''s explanation, it should be temporary suspended animation caused by excessive physical function failure." Black suit very rigorous explanation way, "we also got the detailed report of the hospital through some means."


    "When you wake up, your character changes? Even the body has changed? " Luo Huafu''s eyes aimed at a line of words on the data again.


    "Yes, the change in character is understandable. After all, he has lost his original memory, but the change in his body is a little strange. Even if the hospital has obtained all the data of his body, it has not come up with a result."


    "In the end, it can only be said to be a great miracle in medicine." Black suit made a brief and quick explanation.


    "And between him and the ice cloud?" Luo Huafu raised his eyebrows.


    "After careful investigation, we have determined that Miss Luo and Lin Mu are just not aware of the common relationship of five days, so they can be called friends for the time being." Black suit made a concluding statement.


    "Good, I don''t want to hear any more about the ice cloud attack." Luo Huafu nodded and gave a light order.


    After the black suit left, he picked up Lin Mu''s information and looked at it for a long time. He narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a period of quiet life, Lin Mu adapted to the world very quickly. He also quickly learned a lot about social and humanistic knowledge by using his time in school.


    With a strong soul support, Lin Mu has no obstacles in learning and understanding, and is almost advancing at a rapid speed.


    Soon, he was at the top of all kinds of subjects in the examination, the results are also good frightening, around the teachers and students have praised: "farewell three days, when new look!"


    Looking at the great changes of Lin Mu, Tang Beibei felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    However, some people are happy, some people feel very bad.


    "It''s true that the forest and animal husbandry will survive. There must be a blessing. I didn''t expect such a big change." Wang Ya powerless lying on the table, looking at a face indifferent Du Xiaoyue.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s someone else''s business. It has nothing to do with us. We care so much about what we do." Du Xiaoyue calmly turns the book, as if does not care at all.


    "But that guy is also your fiance in name!" Wang Ya supported her head with indignation on her face. "She stayed with other girls all day. Ah, by the way, what''s the name of that girl?"


    "It''s like Tang Beibei. I heard it''s a flower of history department. It''s very beautiful." The other girl is a little uncertain.


    Just when several girls were chatting together, the roar of the engine suddenly came from the campus. The surging power was a super powerful sports car.


    With a harsh squeak, the flaming red Rambo super ran with a beautiful tail flick and stopped in front of the teaching building. Then the gull wing door bounced and a beautiful woman got off the car.


    It''s Luo Bingyun who hasn''t seen him for several months. Today, Luo Bingyun is wearing a camel colored windbreaker and a pair of bright pink high-heeled shoes.


    After taking off his sunglasses, Luo Bingyun showed his beautiful face and stopped a passing boy. He said with a smile, "Hello, classmate. How can I get to class 3 of history department?"


    The boy stopped and looked around in a daze. Finally, he was surprised and pointed to himself, "are you asking me?"


    Luo Bingyun laughed more happily, "yes, I''m just asking you!"


    "Oh, oh." The boy was busy and said, "class three of history department is on the second floor. Turn left and the third class is."


    "Thank you." Luo Bingyun waved his little hand, gently lifted his hair, turned and went up the stairs.


    The boy behind is still there, looking intoxicated, as if he can feel the charming smell of Luo Bingyun''s long hair.


    At the gate of class three, the students who have just finished class form a group in twos and threes, chatting with each other warmly. Lin Mu is also one of them. In recent months, chatting with his classmates has become his compulsory course.


    In this way, Lin Mu can be said to understand a lot of knowledge that can not be learned from books. The more he feels that this way is of great use, the more he is keen to chat with his classmates.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Lin Mu. Where is he?" Luo Bingyun finds the door of class three and asks a male classmate sitting by the door.


    When the boy saw Luo Bingyun''s first sight, he was already crazy. After looking at it for a long time, he regained his consciousness. Feeling a little humiliated, he quickly turned around and cried out: "Lin Mu, someone is looking for you at the door!"


    Lin Mu and his classmates were chatting. Suddenly he heard someone calling him. Looking back, Luo Bingyun was standing at the door!


    At the first sight of her, Lin Mu knew that it was bad, and immediately flashed through his mind the little note under the dinner plate that night. The beautiful handwriting on it still vividly remembered.


    "It''s you. How did you get here?" With an embarrassed smile, Lin Mu went to the door.


    Luo Bingyun red lips a Du, a face of not happy, "I don''t find over, you will never call me!"


    At this time, the classroom has been a complete silence, both boys and girls, at this time all staring at two people, all kinds of complex looks have flashed.


    All of a sudden, the history department has become a film department.


    "Ah, well, I''m a little busy recently, ha ha!" Lin Mu gave a ha ha and touched the back of his head awkwardly.


    "I don''t think you are very busy, chatting with classmates so happily!" Luo Bingyun glanced at the students in the class, with his hands behind him and a suspicious look on his face.


    "This is not the end of class, of course, to enhance the feelings with students!" Lin Mu is still a gag.


    "I don''t care. You''re going to invite me to dinner today. I''m going to have a big meal!" Luo Bingyun stretched out his right hand and poked Lin Mu''s chest with his index finger.


    "Today, not today. My grandfather''s 80th birthday. I have to go back to celebrate his birthday." Lin Mu just wanted to promise, suddenly thought of a few days ago the old housekeeper notice, immediately a face of sorry.


    "Your grandfather''s birthday?" Luo Bingyun eyebrows pick, beautiful eyes in the streamer a turn, immediately is full of smile, "that is not a big meal to eat? I''m going too! "


    "Isn''t that good? They are all family members. They are very strange. I''m afraid to scare you. " Lin Mu scratched his head again. He didn''t know what was going on. When he saw Luo Bingyun, his head itched.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can handle it."


    Luo Bingyun looked confident, then asked expectantly, "when shall we go?"


    "I have another class to attend. Let''s go there after class." With a bitter smile, Lin Mu agreed.


    Luo Bingyun immediately a face proud smile, looking at the dull eyes of the class, she waved her hand, giggle, "goodbye, students!"


    When the roar of the engine came downstairs again, the whole class burst into flames, and all kinds of messy problems hit Lin Mu.


    "Wow! Such a beautiful girlfriend! I never mentioned it


    "Yes! You''re a golden house


    "No wonder I don''t live in school. It''s so inconvenient to live in school with such a beautiful girlfriend."


    "Ah, ah, ah! Does she have any friends or anything? Can you introduce me? "


    The eardrum couldn''t bear the heavy bombardment. Lin Mu ran to the convenience store all the way and bought a bottle of water and poured it down.


    "Even I didn''t know it, dead Mu!" Tang Beibei''s voice, like a ghost, suddenly came out from behind. He was so scared that Lin Mu choked and coughed.


    With a period of time together, as we are all members of the Baolong regiment, the relationship between Lin Mu and Tang Beibei has been very close, and the appellation is naturally closer.


    "No, Beibei, don''t listen to your classmates!" Finally, Lin Mu gave a wry smile and said, "I only met her twice."


    "The first time I was on the plane. I didn''t know her at that time. She was several seats away."


    "The second time was in the alley downstairs. She said that she was chased and killed. She asked me for help, so I took her to the regional police station and invited her to dinner."


    "Oh, it''s like this. It''s life-saving!" Tang Beibei nodded his head and then turned his lips. "No wonder if you want to catch up with the school, do you want to promise each other by example?"


    Lin Mu immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, "it''s all about where. Have you watched too many TV dramas? In reality, how can such a good thing be done to help others, for such a beautiful woman will marry you? "


    "Then why does she bother you?" Tang Beibei said.


    "How do I know?" Lin Mu a face of injustice, and then suddenly reacted, a face of strange staring at Tang Beibei, "how do you care so much about her?"


    "No, no, I''m afraid you''ll be cheated!"


    In the face of Lin Mu''s sudden killing, Tang Beibei stammered twice. "The ancients have summed it up for a long time. The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she is!"


    "Nerves Lin Mu rolled his eyes and drank two mouthfuls of water. "I''m not a three-year-old child. How can I be so easily cheated?"


    Two people all the way back to the classroom noisy, when the bell rings, although the students still have a lot to ask Lin Mu, but the teacher has come in, had to give up this plan.


    But how many people listen to this class? That''s really not sure.


    B teaching building, Department of business administration.


    "Ah! Ah! Have you heard? " When the bell rings, Wang Ya rushes into the classroom from the outside.


    "What? What? " Several other girls rushed over their heads.


    "Just now, a beautiful girl came to the school and went to the history department to find Lin Mu. It is said that they are very close. Tonight, they are going to celebrate Lin Mu''s grandfather''s birthday!" Wang Ya threw out a powerful news.


    A few girls listen, eyes suddenly turned to the side of Du Xiaoyue.

 Chapter 28

    "Xiao Yue!"


    Looking at the indifferent Du Xiaoyue, Wang Ya was worried first, "Lin Mu is going to take other women home, how can you still be so calm?"


    "It has nothing to do with me who he takes home. We are going to get married, not a family." Du Xiaoyue shook his head with a smile.


    "But your engagement hasn''t been broken yet!" Wang Ya''s face hated iron but not steel. "Lin Mu''s practice is to slap in the face! It''s Du Xiaoyue''s face


    "Yes, yes!" Several other girls immediately coax on the side.


    "If you don''t break the engagement one day, you''ll be his fiancee one day. When he does that, don''t you lose face?"


    "Well, sit down. The teacher is coming soon." Du Xiaoyue impatiently waved his hand, a glimmer of haze flashed between his eyebrows.


    At five o''clock, the last class ended on time. As soon as Lin Mu came to the stairway, there was a roar of the engine not far away.


    The same chic tail flick, super run accurately stopped in front of Lin Mu, then the door slowly opened up.


    "Can you drive?" Luo Bingyun, sitting in the driver''s seat, asked with a smile.


    "Well, it will." Lin Mu nodded. He had a driver''s license for a long time. In the past two months, he had practiced driving secretly. His skill is no worse than that of a professional racing driver. After all, his control over himself has already reached such a high level.


    On hearing that Lin Mu Hui was driving, Luo Bingyun happily untied his seat belt and climbed onto the co pilot''s seat! It''s just going to your house. You must be familiar with the way! "


    Skilled in gear, a step on the accelerator, a slight rotation of the steering wheel, the fiery red sports car has squeaked off the head, and then with a burst of smoke, disappeared in the campus.


    Luo Bingyun, who was sitting on the co pilot, had already taken off his high-heeled shoes and curled up on the co pilot, rubbing his feet around with his hands.


    With a slight glance, Lin Mu said strangely, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you cure it completely last time? Will it still hurt now? "


    "Poof!" Looking at Lin Mu''s stupidity, Luo Bingyun immediately chuckled, "of course not. It''s just that after wearing high heels for a long time, his feet are very sour, so he has to rub them!"


    "Then you don''t have to wear it?" Lin Mu was speechless.


    "But it''s beautiful to wear high-heeled shoes, legs are very long, and it looks better with clothes!" Luo Bingyun''s reasons are one after another. He said that Lin Mu was in a daze.


    "I really don''t understand that you girls are working so hard, but you can bear all this for the sake of being beautiful."


    Lin Mu was very emotional: "by the way, where did you go just now? Why did it take so long to come? "


    "Didn''t you say that my grandfather was going to celebrate his birthday in the evening? I went to get some presents! It''s not good to come to your house empty handed, and it''s the first time I''ve been to your house! " Luo Bingyun took it for granted, "when you visit someone''s home for the first time, you have to prepare some gifts. Only in this way can you be polite!"


    Lin Mu nodded his head, and the super running performance was excellent. Under the control of Lin Mu, he drove very fast, and soon arrived at Dinghu villa.


    At this time, a lot of cars have been parked in the yard, including some expensive cars. It can be seen that Mr. Lin has made a lot of friends, and there are still a lot of guests present.


    "It''s the shepherd coming back!" The old housekeeper, who was greeting the guests at the door, saw Lin Mu get out of the car and came up with a surprise. It was the first time that Lin Mu had been home since he was injured and hospitalized last time.


    But just as he was about to go on, the door of the sports car''s co driver opened. Then Luo Bingyun swung his legs and got off the car gracefully.


    "Who is this?" The old housekeeper looked at Lin Mu hesitantly.


    "Bingyun is my friend. It''s my grandfather''s birthday today. Let''s have a look." Lin Mu said with a faint smile.


    The old housekeeper''s eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of enlightenment, and he laughed even more happily. "Good, good, young master Mu''s friend is also a friend of the Lin family, please come in quickly!"


    They just walked up the steps on the first floor. Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly moved to the steps. Then they looked up at the sky. Starting from the second floor, there was a protruding balcony on each floor.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Bingyun stretched out his right hand and took Lin Mu''s arm.


    "Nothing." Lin Mu shook his head and laughed, "let''s go in."


    When they entered the hall on the first floor, the guests'' eyes were attracted by them. To be exact, they should be attracted by Luo Bingyun.


    Although Lin Mu is a bit handsome now, Luo Bingyun is a beautiful woman with beautiful national color. No matter in any occasion, beautiful women can always attract more attention.


    Waving his left hand gently, Luo Bingyun''s face was a standard party smile, greeting every guest who cast his eyes.


    At this time, the three brothers and sisters in charge of the Lin family also noticed something was wrong. When they turned around, they saw Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun, who were very conspicuous in the crowd.


    Without paying too much attention to Lin Mu, Lin Rong''s eyes immediately focused on Luo Bingyun''s body. After looking at Luo Bingyun carefully for a while, she suddenly whispered: "how does the woman beside Lin Mu look familiar?"


    "Yes, I think it''s familiar. Have you met her somewhere?"


    Lin Yifu is also puzzled, but he just can''t remember where he met.


    Until among the guests below, someone dropped the wine glass in his hand with a slap, and said with a dull face: "this, isn''t this Luo Bingyun, the eldest lady of the Luo family?"


    "Which Luo family?" The guests on the scene were all people with status, and they immediately asked repeatedly.


    In their circle, communication has long been an instinct. When you meet someone you don''t know, you have to find out who you are.


    "The Luo family behind Haoyu financial group is the Luo family. This is Luo Bingyun, the eldest daughter of the Luo family. She returned to China some time ago to invest and has set up a branch in Donghai city."


    Being reminded of this, some of the guests immediately remembered the identity of Luo Bingyun. After all, everyone was in the upper class social circle.


    However, even if all the people present are the leading and respectable characters in Donghai City, they are still quite short compared with the background of the Luo family, which is a huge family with assets of more than 100 billion US dollars!


    At this time, the three brothers and sisters of the Lin family finally remembered the identity of Luo Bingyun and looked at each other. Their eyes were full of horror. At this time, they were full of doubts.


    How did Lin Mu get to know Miss Luo?


    This time the old man is celebrating his 80th birthday. What does the arrival of Miss Locke mean?


    Is it true that Lin Mu has joined the Haoyu consortium?


    The last guess is what they are most afraid of. They deliberately want to seize the property of the Lin family. If Lin Mu catches up with the people of the Luo family, with their strength, they will be vulnerable!


    Efforts to sort out some expression, Lin Rong''s face full of smiles, separate the crowd came to the front of Lin Mu.


    "Ah mu, today is my grandfather''s 80th birthday. Why did he come back so late? I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but my grandfather has been talking about you


    Lin Mu, a relative of his family, did not remember for a long time. Lin Rong had some impression because he went to the hospital to see him once. He nodded casually and said, "there are classes in the afternoon. I came back after class."


    Lin Rong also nodded slightly, and then turned her eyes to Luo Bingyun, who was on one side. She flashed by the two people''s arms.


    "Oh, isn''t that Mr. Luo? Oh, I didn''t expect that even president Luo was shocked when he came to my Lin family on his 80th birthday. It really made my Lin family proud! "


    Lin Rong deliberately said this a little loud, the guests around immediately silent, quietly looking at the three people, it can be seen that Lin Ronggang is obviously drunk.


    The question to Lin Mu is just to make her not look too abrupt. The real goal is Luo Bingyun, who has a powerful family behind her.


    "It''s very kind of you." Luo Bingyun smiles politely. She''s already very handy in dealing with this kind of situation. "I''m only here in my personal name as a friend of Lin Mu, not on behalf of Haoyu financial group."


    The smile on Lin Rong''s face was slightly stiff, and then she began to smile again. "As long as Luo can always come, we Lin''s family are welcome. Please sit inside. How tired it is to stand!"


    He politely introduced Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun into it. Lin Mu glanced around, but he didn''t see the figure of Mr. Lin, "how can I not see my grandfather?"


    "Well, you can''t remember." Lin Rong sighed, "since your parents died, the old man has got Alzheimer''s disease. He can''t cope with this kind of scene any more. He can only stay in the study upstairs."


    "I see. I''ll go up to see my grandfather first. You''re busy." Lin Mu nodded and took Luo Bingyun straight up the stairs to the study on the second floor.


    "How''s it going? Have you found anything? " As soon as they left, Lin Yifu immediately leaned over.


    Staring at their back, Lin Rong shook her head with a gloomy face, "this girl is not simple, worthy of being the first lady of the Luo family. She can''t see anything from her."


    "What about her relationship with Lin Mu?"


    "It''s hard to say, but I''m sure it''s not about lovers." Lin Rong shook his head slightly, then said firmly.


    In this way, Lin Yifu and Lin Yitai are confused. They can''t understand the relationship between Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun for a moment.


    Just after Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun entered the study, the old housekeeper at the door called out: "Miss Du Xiaoyue of the Du family has come to visit and celebrate the old man''s birthday!"


    How many people in the upper class of Donghai city don''t know about the grudge between the Lin family and the Du family?


    Both of them are the aristocratic families in the collection world, and the title of "dead enemy" has long been well-known.

 Chapter 29

    Lin Mu takes Luo Bingyun into his study, where he has collected all his life. Naturally, the study is full of all kinds of collections.


    Nanny is carrying a bowl of COD porridge, one by one carefully feeding Mr. Lin, in the moment of Mr. Lin''s entrance, Mr. Lin''s muddy eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of light.


    Slowly, he reached out and pushed aside the baby sitter''s spoon. Master Lin looked straight at Lin Mu.


    "Well, you go down first. I''ll talk to the old man." Lin Mu took a look at the embarrassed nanny and waved his hand.


    "Yes, master shepherd." The nurse got up and left the study with the cutlery.


    "Old man, I''m a mu. I''ve come back to celebrate your birthday." Lin Mu moved a chair and sat in the old man''s wheelchair.


    Master Lin holds Lin Mu''s hand in a trembling way. His rough hand caresses him back and forth, but his eyes float to Luo Bingyun.


    "She''s my friend. Today we''re here to celebrate your birthday!" Lin Mu looks at Luo Bingyun and smiles.


    "Good, good." Master Lin made a few indistinct sounds in his throat. He touched his hands, but suddenly he moved slightly. A small ball of things had been put into his hands.


    Feeling the extra things in the palm of his hand, the puzzled look in Lin Mu''s eyes flashed by, but he found that Mr. Lin was still the same, a silly look.


    The heart read for a while, and before Lin Mu came up with anything, the door of the study was pushed by the nanny, "master mu, Miss Du Xiaoyue of the Du family is here, just downstairs, saying that she is here to celebrate the old man''s birthday."


    Lin Mu slightly a Leng, "Du Xiaoyue?"


    "Yes, it''s already here. It''s downstairs!" Said the nurse.


    "Well, take care of the old man. I''ll go down and have a look." Lin Mu nodded. As he got up, his right hand touched his pocket without any trace, and the ball of things in his palm slipped in quietly.


    Luo Bingyun also nodded a smile and followed Lin Mu down the stairs.


    Today, Du Xiaoyue specially dressed up, wearing a long black silk skirt with slanting shoulders, showing her beautiful figure thoroughly. Her face is slightly light makeup, which looks very eye-catching.


    However, Lin Mu doesn''t care about these. Looking at Du Xiaoyue standing in the crowd, he asked faintly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Mr. Lin''s 80th birthday, my grandfather told me that I must give the Du family''s birthday present." Du Xiaoyue also very calm way back, "this Chenghua years of color plum vase, is my Du family''s gift."


    Just after the words, Du Xiaoyue turned out two people behind him, holding a transparent glass box with a very beautiful vase inside.


    "Dear! It''s a lottery bottle in Chenghua years


    "This bottle is worth at least a thousand, isn''t it?"


    "At least that price! This is a rare genuine product! "


    "Mr. Du is really willing!"


    With such a big birthday gift, the guests around were in an uproar and marveled at the wealth of the Du family. For people in the collection industry, money is never the first, and the collection itself is the most valuable thing.


    This kind of genuine product from the Chenghua period of the Ming Dynasty is rare in the world. Mr. Du can bear the pain and give up his love. His courage can be seen!


    Looking at the reaction of the guests around, even if he didn''t know much about the collection, Lin Mu knew that the vase had an amazing origin and was quite expensive.


    "We''ve got your heart. Please take this plum vase back with you." "The gift is too valuable. We Lin family are ashamed of it," he said


    Du Xiaoyue''s eyes flashed, "how can I say that I''m also the granddaughter-in-law of the Lin family who has never been in the family''s name. If I send some gifts, the Lin family will not be ashamed of it?"


    At that time, many people had heard about the bets between the Lin family and the Du family. Since they were standing in this position, it''s natural for them to give some gifts.


    "Oh? Did miss Du, like me, die once? " Lin Mu sneered, "otherwise, how can you suddenly change your temperament and think of the engagement with the Lin family?"


    "The engagement was made by the two elders themselves. Before it was terminated, I was the granddaughter-in-law of the Lin family." Du Xiaoyue face expressionless, can''t see is happy or angry, "door birthday, is my younger generation should do the responsibility."


    "Well, it''s my fault." Lin Mu nodded and looked at Du Xiaoyue playfully. "If I had gone to the Du family earlier to retire, I would not have bothered Miss du to go there in person today."


    In a word, the guest''s chatterbox burst.


    "What? Will the two families retire? "


    "I don''t know who that means?"


    "It should not be Mr. Lin''s meaning. Isn''t Mr. Lin already senile?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Lin Rong quickly stepped forward two steps, went to Lin Mu and said, "ah mu, what are you talking about? What are you going to divorce the Du family?"


    "It''s nothing, but miss Du thinks I''m not worthy of her. She repeatedly forced me to withdraw my marriage at school." Lin Mu didn''t like it¡° I think maybe it''s because Mr. Du pays more attention to face, so he''s embarrassed to take the initiative, right? It doesn''t matter. I''ll let the Lin family open it. It''s no shame, no shame. "¡° After all, it''s hard to make a change. " Looking at the more and more strange atmosphere in the hall, Luo Bingyun smiles, walks to Lin Mu and takes out a small box from his pocket¡° Lin Mu, I''m here to celebrate the old man''s birthday this time. It''s said that the old man likes collecting. I specially chose this thing to give it to the old man. I hope the old man will like it. " Involuntarily, he shoves the small box into Lin Mu''s hand. Luo Bingyun looks up and smiles¡° What''s this? " Lin Mu left and right looked at the small box, the size of the box can be put in the palm of his hand, I don''t know what can be put inside¡° Don''t you just open it and see? " Luo Bingyun small mouth a Du, pointed to the box road. He shook his head and laughed helplessly. Lin Mu opened the box, which suddenly flashed a touch of green light. In the light of the hall, a jade finger with a gentle streamer appeared in the box. Although he knew what it was, Lin Mu didn''t know where it came from, so he looked at Luo Bingyun doubtfully¡° This is the finger that Emperor Kangxi put on his hand in those years. It was made of the top jadeite and used eight different carving techniques. It is called queyang. " Lin Mu naturally knows Kangxi Emperor. After all, he is a top student in the History Department of Donghai University. How can he not know this once famous emperor on earth? This is the emperor who personally brought the Qing Dynasty into its heyday. He has made numerous achievements in his life. Later generations have made his deeds into numerous films and TV works for later generations to admire. The value of a finger brought by Emperor Kangxi can no longer be measured by money. It is priceless. Anyone who gets it will not transfer it because of money¡° It''s made of top quality jadeite, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false. " Not far away, Du Xiaoyue looks at the finger in Lin Mu''s hand and suddenly laughs. Born into a collection family and naturally intelligent, Du Xiaoyue is different from Lin Mu. He has learned a wealth of identification knowledge since childhood, and has long been a little famous in the collection field. The light in Lin Mu''s eyes flashed. Before he had time to speak, Luo Bingyun opened his mouth, looked at Du Xiaoyue with a smile and said, "this sister has good eyesight. She can see the authenticity of the material at a glance."¡° This jadeite is true, and its origin is also true. Our Luo family has never had a fake, and no one dares to cheat our Luo family. I say this is the finger of Emperor Kangxi, and it must be the finger of Emperor Kangxi. " Although Luo Bingyun is smiling, but the hall seems to have blown an invisible cold wind, all the guests can''t help shivering. Even Lin Mu couldn''t help looking at him with such momentum. Until now, he realized that he really didn''t know much about Luo Bingyun. This kind of momentum can''t be cultivated in a day or two. Even if Lin Mu has been cultivating the real world all his life, the number of people with this kind of momentum he has seen is just ten fingers¡° Sister Luo said that. It must be true. " Du Xiaoyue is extremely quick, his face immediately burst out a smile, "that really want to Gongxi Lin old man, got such a rare treasure in the world!" With this alone, the former Lin Mu is really not worthy of Du Xiaoyue, and the gap between them is too big. Compared with the dazzling Du Xiaoyue, Lin Mu is an ordinary person. It''s just the people of the Lin family who are able to say a few words. After leaving the Lin family, the former Lin Mu is worthless. Luo Bingyun suddenly gave such a valuable gift. Lin Mu actually wanted to refuse it, but Luo Bingyun suddenly pinched it on his waist without any trace, and then he swallowed it again¡° Then I''ll thank you for the old man, Bingyun. " Lin Mu nodded, put away the small box in his hand, and then looked at Du Xiaoyue¡° I''ve also accepted the gift from the Du family for the old man. I''ll visit the Du family in person another day and break the engagement. Miss Du doesn''t have to waste her mind on the engagement any more. "¡° OK, the birthday present has been delivered, so I won''t disturb you any more. " Du Xiaoyue nodded, then turned and left the Lin villa. In a short time, Du''s car had disappeared in Dinghu villa¡° Mu! How can you make such a decision casually? This marriage was decided by the old man himself Lin Rong''s face was gloomy, and he looked a little unhappy.

 Chapter 30

    Due to the appearance of Luo Bingyun and Du Xiaoyue, the atmosphere of the birthday party is somewhat depressed. Although the three brothers and sisters of the Lin family try their best to activate the atmosphere, the guests at the party are still in poor condition.


    In the end, the birthday party ended two hours earlier than expected.


    After a few words, Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun drove away from the Lin villa.


    On the way back, Lin Mu didn''t drive, but sat quietly on the co pilot, thinking about something. Luo Bingyun didn''t say anything for a moment, and the car was extremely quiet.


    "That Du Xiaoyue is quite good. She is beautiful and talented. Do you really want to get out of marriage?" After a moment''s silence, Luo Bingyun suddenly smiles and turns to ask.


    "What suits you is the best." Lin Mu said meaningfully, "since people don''t want to talk to you, then their excellence has nothing to do with you."


    "You can try to pursue it. Maybe you can change her opinion?" Luo Bingyun shrugged.


    "Why change her mind?" Lin Mu chuckled, "I''m not the only one who doesn''t marry. There are so many beautiful and talented women. Don''t I have a better one sitting beside me?"


    "It''s not my style to be far away from the near."


    Finally, Lin Mu added another sentence. He gave Luo Bingyun a deep look, but only got Luo Bingyun a light spat and two white eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a glib!" When the sports car arrived at the residential area of Lin Mu, it stopped at the door with a squeak. Luo Bingyun opened the door and said, "go down quickly! Master shepherd


    Lin Mu took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. A few seconds later, Luo Bingyun''s mobile phone rang, "this is my phone. Pay attention to safety on the way alone. If you have something to call, please contact me."


    Shaking his mobile phone, Lin Mu smiles and gets out of the car and walks into the gate of the community.


    Looking at the number on the mobile phone, Luo Bingyun''s mouth slightly tilted, stepped on the accelerator lightly and brought up a burst of smoke. In a twinkling of an eye, his kung fu disappeared in the vast night.


    When he got home, Lin Mu immediately took out the things in his pocket. It turned out to be a paper ball. When it was stretched out, there were several lines of writing on it.


    After a careful look, Lin Mu threw the note into the sewer and washed it away with water.


    It turns out that this note was written by Mr. Lin himself. It probably means that he didn''t really have Alzheimer''s disease. Instead, he pretended to be like this because his children were fighting for property and didn''t want to pay attention to family affairs when they were sad.


    At the same time, the note also told Lin Mu not to participate in family affairs. He lived a good life outside. In terms of money, the old man had already made a will and left a fortune for Lin Mu.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Mu thought about it quietly. Then he went into the bathroom and simply washed. He went to the living room and sat down on his knees. He began to practice meditation.


    The next morning, instead of going to class, Lin Mu took a taxi to Du''s villa in deep water bay.


    Deep water bay is also a villa area in Donghai City, facing the sea on three sides. The scenery is very good. Because it is close to the seaside, many local yachts also stop here.


    When asked by the Du family, they learned that Mr. Du and his party were not in the villa, but on the luxury yacht at the wharf. It was said that they were receiving a very important guest.


    After knowing where to go, Lin Mu went straight to the wharf. Without much effort, he found the yacht of Du''s family at the Deepwater Bay Wharf.


    Compared with other small yachts around, Du''s 300 foot luxury yacht is quite dazzling.


    "Who are you looking for?" Two bodyguards standing in front of the yacht stopped Lin Mu.


    "Lin family, Lin Mu, it''s important to find Mr. Du." Lin Mu stopped and said what he had come for.


    One of the bodyguards immediately asked a few words in a low voice to the headset, and then they got out of the way and made a gesture of please, "the old man asked you to go directly to the second floor."


    Lin Mu nodded slightly and went straight to the second floor after getting on the yacht.


    At this time, there are more than a dozen people on the second floor, sitting or standing, chatting and chatting. They look very happy.


    Although Mr. Du''s age is similar to that of Mr. Lin, the Du family has been enjoying good weather for so many years. Mr. Du''s body is very strong, there is no major problem, and he looks very energetic.


    "Why, Mr. Lin, what''s the matter with me in the morning?" After a sip of tea, Mr. Du said in a loud voice.


    "It''s natural that you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for everything." With a smile, Lin Mu stepped forward and said, "I don''t know if the old man can understand your granddaughter Du Xiaoyue?"


    "Xiao Yue that wench?" Du old son brow a wrinkly, "that wench how?"


    "It''s no big deal. I''m not satisfied with the engagement made by the old man. I''ve talked about it many times." Lin Mu is not salty.


    "She dares!" Mr. Du snorted coldly, looking very dignified. "What I have decided is also something she can question at will? I''m not dead yet


    "Old man, I don''t beat around the Bush any more. Du Xiaoyue doesn''t agree with the marriage, and few people in the Du family agree with it. I don''t want to delay her life."


    Lin Mu has the final say: "this family affair has broken our agreement. Now my grandfather has already got Alzheimer''s disease, and my parents have passed away too. I have the final say."


    "What do you think of my Du family as if you break the contract?" A middle-aged man nearby snorted angrily.


    "Shut up Mr. Du yelled and scolded in a low voice, staring at Lin Mu, "so, are you here to formally propose the matter of repentance?"


    "Yes, it can be regarded as an account to the Du family. In the future, Du Xiaoyue and I will have nothing to do with each other."


    Lin Mu nodded, looking relaxed.


    In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Mr. Du didn''t agree with the marriage. He felt that Lin Mu was not worthy of his granddaughter, but he couldn''t destroy his promise, so he was also entangled.


    Now Lin Mu takes the initiative to leave his family. He can''t wait for it. How can he stop it?


    "Well, this is your Lin family''s voluntary withdrawal. It''s not my Du family who broke the contract. If you want to withdraw, then withdraw!"


    Finally, Mr. Du, who wanted to save face, put the blame on the Lin family.


    However, Lin Mu didn''t care about this. There was not much connection between Lin family and him. To solve this problem, he just didn''t want to be too troublesome.


    "Then I won''t disturb you." With a slight nod, Lin Mu got off the yacht and left.


    "Old man, how can you promise so easily? If this is spread out, where is the face of my Du family?"


    The middle-aged man just now was a little angry.


    "Face? I earned the face of the Du family. What does it have to do with you? " Du old son a cold hum, "don''t get cheap also sell good, you are not all against the girl''s marriage?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know your unclear relationship with the Luo family. Don''t you just want that girl to talk to the boy of the Luo family? What''s it like to cover up all day long


    Mr. Du''s reprimand made everyone in Du''s family around him cold sweat. He quickly lowered his head to be reprimanded, and no one dared to speak again.


    There is only one famous Luo family in Donghai City, which is the Luo family under the leadership of Luo Tianliang.


    When it comes to Luo Tianliang, no one knows Donghai City, because he is the current senior official of Donghai city. He has real power in his hands. In Donghai City, he can be said to be a man with only one hand to cover the sky!


    It''s normal for the Du family to connect with the Luo family. Even if the Lin family has some family background, it can''t be compared with the Luo family. They are really famous families. People in politics in the family have even entered the high-level government in China.


    However, the main reason why Mr. Du was able to agree to Lin Mu''s request so easily was the thing Du Xiaoyue said when he came back last night: Miss Luo went to the Lin family.


    In the eyes of these people, this is not a simple thing. The deep meaning behind it is worth their careful consideration.


    It was almost noon when he returned to the school from deep water bay. Lin Mu, who got off the bus near the school, ran into song Yuru, a counselor.


    Looking at Song Yuru with a big cake in her left hand and a big bag of vegetables in her right hand, she seems to be struggling. Now that Lin Mu has seen it, he doesn''t want to do something about it.


    "Mr. Song, let me help you carry it." Lin Mu took song Yuru''s bag and said, "who''s birthday today?"


    "It''s my birthday. I''ll buy some dishes to reward the five zang organs temple." Song Yuru wiped the sweat on her forehead and said with a smile.


    "A birthday alone?" Lin Mu looks at Song Yuru in surprise. She is such a beautiful woman. She even has a birthday by herself.


    "And a roommate, she''ll come back later, and we''ll celebrate together." Song Yuru smiles, "how about you? Do you want to come here?"


    "Me?" Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. Before he says anything, several people come to the opposite side and shout song Yuru''s name from a distance.


    When Lin Mu looked up, he knew that he should be a childe. He didn''t see that there were several followers behind him.


    At first, the man came up to him and glanced at the things that Lin Mu was carrying. As for Lin Mu himself, he didn''t look at them.


    "Yuru, how can you be so casual on your birthday? Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner and celebrate for you. "


    It''s very kind of you to come.


    But song Yuru didn''t appreciate it. She didn''t even have a good face. She said coldly, "don''t bother young master Li. There are already some people in my family to celebrate my birthday with."


    "You mean Zixi? Let her come with us. More people and more excitement. "


    Li Guangrui didn''t care about song Yuru''s cold attitude at all. He thought he was very frank and said with a smile.


    "In the Republic of Korea, it''s a grand event to celebrate the birthday. The more grand it is, the better."


    "I''m sorry, I''m Chinese. The Korean style is not suitable for me. Thank you, Master Li." Song Yuru still does not appreciate the meaning, pulled the corner of the clothes of the forest, two people are ready to leave. A man standing behind Li Guangrui immediately moved his feet and stood in front of them silently.

 Chapter 31

    "What do you mean?"


    When the road is blocked, song Yuru''s face immediately sinks and looks straight at Li Guangrui.


    "Yuru, I''ve been chasing you for so long. Why don''t I give you any face?" Li Guangrui''s face is also very ugly. Song Yuru''s refusal again and again finally makes him lose face.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Li Guangrui looked at Lin Mu, who was standing beside him, and said with a cold smile, "what''s so good about such a small white face? Where can it compare with me?"


    Lin Mu suddenly rolled his eyes. He would be innocent if he did something good. He was also deeply drunk. A series of hot words he learned from his classmates flashed through his mind.


    "Compared with Lin Mu, you are too far behind! Hurry to disappear from me. I had a good impression on you before, but now I think it''s disgusting! "


    "It seems that all the rumors in the college before are true. You''re a total playboy. If you want to play back to Korea, don''t make a fool of yourself in China."


    Song Yuru, who was completely infuriated, immediately opened her mouth and scolded. A series of words said that Li Guangrui''s face was blue and purple.


    "Song Yuru, I''m so tolerant of you because I like you. You really think you''re something. To put it bluntly, you''re a cheap woman!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what virtue you used to be. Who didn''t know that in the school? I''m lucky to see you, shameless bitch


    Li Guangrui, who had lost all his face, also yelled at Lin Mu and turned his head to stare at him. He said, "don''t think that little white face really likes you. She''s just playing with you. When she''s tired of playing, she''ll kick you away, silly boy!"


    "Shut up! Why do you insult me? " Song Yuru said angrily.


    "Oh, oh, are you nervous? Stabbed you in the pain? Anyway, you''ll dump him for fun. Why are you so nervous? " Li Guangrui sneered.


    He knew that he had said these words, and he would never have a chance to get into song Yuru again. He just broke the jar. Anyway, there are beauties everywhere, and he is not bad at this one.


    Lin Mu is still a faint smile, for him, this is just a trivial matter, but he is very unhappy with Li Guangrui.


    A man who can only brag with a woman doesn''t have much ability. At most, he is a straw bag.


    "Li Guangrui, I solemnly warn you that you''d better leave at once, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." Song Yuru is so angry that she has the heart to kill.


    "Ha ha ha! Just you? We have competed many times before. Which time did you not lose in my hand? But the two thighs are really slippery. Do you want to feel them for me today? " Li Guangrui looked up at the sky with a bad smile.


    "You die for me!" Song Yuru can''t help it any more. She scolds him angrily and kicks Li Guangrui.


    Li Guangrui''s steps moved slightly and his body dodged.


    On one side, Lin Mu was stunned. He didn''t expect that song Yuru, who usually looks like an imperial sister, is still a practitioner!


    From the action of two people fighting, it is obvious that they have undergone some training, and their skills are much better than those of ordinary people.


    "Come again, don''t stop! The speed has not been improved. Let me give you some advice. " Li Guangrui said with a smile as he dodged easily.


    Several followers here saw that the young master had already started fighting. They also surrounded Lin Mu. Several people looked at each other and kicked Lin Mu one after another.


    Lin Mu looked at those people without expression, and didn''t avoid his body shape. When several followers attacked him, his body flashed, people swayed and rotated in a circle.


    It''s a night battle in all directions. It cuts the foot into a knife. The shadow splits on several people''s leg bones at the same time.


    Several attendants were slightly stunned, and then a click came from their legs at the same time, and the sound of broken bones suddenly rang out.


    "Ah, ah


    A burst of scream, a few valets at the foot of a soft, immediately fell to the ground, extremely painful rolling back and forth.


    Lin Mu still stood behind with the cake. It seemed that nothing happened.


    "Are you all right?"


    Song Yuru trots over and looks at Lin Mu with concern.


    "It''s OK. These people want to fight me. I just want to avoid them when I find that they all fall to the ground. Is there a master to save me?" Lin Mu shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent.


    "Where are the experts? Why didn''t I feel it? " Song Yuru looked around for a while.


    "All the masters come and go without a trace! If you are seen by us ordinary people, you can still be called a master? " Lin Mu asked.


    "As long as you''re OK, I''ll take advantage of these guys." Song Yuru smiles.


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile, but his eyes glared at several followers on the ground without any trace. One of them just wanted to speak, but his hand was trampled on by Lin Mu secretly, and then a cry of pain came out.


    Song Yuru didn''t notice, and Li Guangrui didn''t see it.


    "Let''s go. Today''s mood is ruined by these guys. I don''t even think about my birthday!" Song Yuru looks depressed.


    Lin Mu nodded. They turned around and changed direction. They didn''t want to see Li Guangrui again.


    But two people want to calm down, so let it go, but people are not necessarily willing to let it go, just to find fault, you do not have the slightest way.


    "Well! I hurt so many people that I want to leave like this? What''s so cheap? " Li Guangrui stares at them darkly.


    "We didn''t hurt it. If you have the ability, go to the expert!" Song Yuru said ironically, "what is the ability to bully us?"


    "Well! What kind of master can only hide his head and show his tail! " Not to be outdone, Li Guangrui pointed to Lin Mu and said, "come out for me! Did the master save you just now? I''ll see if I can save you now? "


    The cold light flashed in Lin Mu''s eyes. Li Guangrui was so tired that he didn''t clean him up. He really thought he was something!


    However, song Yuru reached out to stop Lin Mu and whispered, "don''t go. He''s a taekwondo practitioner. He''s played a lot of matches. He''s got the strength of the black belt. You''re not his opponent."


    "Waste! Do you need a woman to protect you? " Li Guangrui sneered again and pointed at Lin Mu.


    In the face of Li Guangrui''s provocation, Lin Mu said with a smile instead of anger, "Mr. Song, do you think I will have dignity if I leave like this? Since he wants to fight, I won''t mind playing with him. "


    "But he did!"


    Song Yuru didn''t expect that Lin Mu was still so calm at this time. He would have roared and rushed up for a long time.


    But Lin Mu didn''t do that. On the contrary, he seemed very calm. Was he a master?


    Song Yuru''s mind suddenly flashed an idea that she felt ridiculous. Anyway, she was also on the side. Although her strength was not as strong as Li Guangrui''s, Li Guangrui could not bully her wantonly.


    "Your name is Li Guangrui, right? I heard that you practice Taekwondo. Come on, let me see how many kilos you have."


    After putting down the cake and vegetables in his hand, Lin Mu took the first two steps. He also reached out and hooked his fingers.


    "Sure enough, there is seed!"


    Li Guangrui was overjoyed, but the other side still couldn''t bear the stimulation of words. He was a master of taekwondo black belt three. It''s not easy to get such a white face?


    "Cut the crap and let me see if your Kung Fu is as good as your mouth?" After mixing with classmates for several months, Lin Mu''s mouth became more and more poisonous.


    "Good! Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy later


    Li Guangrui''s face sank. He took two steps forward and kicked out one whip leg at a high speed. With a burst of wind, he aimed at Lin Mu''s head.


    "Be careful!"


    Song Yuru was shocked to see that the damned Li Guangrui didn''t work hard with her just now. Now her speed has nearly doubled and her strength has improved a lot!


    It seems that this is to make up one''s mind to beat Lin Mu half dead!


    Lin Mu''s eyes flashed. Li Guangrui was a bit of real material. He was not a complete jerk. With the speed and strength of his leg, he was better than those followers just now.


    Although it''s a fool''s dream to try to deal with Lin Mu with this kind of Kung Fu alone, song Yuru just watched. Lin Mu didn''t behave too well. He stepped back slightly to avoid Li Guangrui''s first leg.


    With a smile, Li Guangrui stepped forward, which immediately blocked the direction of Lin Mu''s evasion. At the same time, his right leg was a powerful forward kick.


    Next to it was a lamp post. Lin Mu, who was too lazy to dodge, put up his hand and took Li Guangrui''s leg.


    "Why? It''s interesting to catch my chain kick


    Li Guangrui took a surprised look at Lin Mu, and then kicked with both feet. The speed and strength were well combined, and in an instant, he kicked out more than ten legs.


    It can be seen from this that he has done a lot of hard work at ordinary times. He is also a material for practicing martial arts, but his mind is too narrow and his character is really not good.


    After a few rounds, Lin Mu seems to be in a weak position and has been defending passively. However, Li Guangrui gradually feels that something is wrong. How strong his strength is is, he can''t be clearer.


    Usually when training, a thick wooden stake at the mouth of a bowl can be directly broken with one leg!


    However, Lin Mu has been on the left and on the right for more than ten years. How can he seem to have nothing at all?


    "Nothing''s wrong, Lin Mu."


    Song Yuru went to Lin Mu and asked.


    "It''s OK. If you don''t come out, this guy is pretty good. "


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    "You are also very good. I can''t see that you have practiced twice. I didn''t see that before. When did you go to exercise?" Song Yuru is also curious. She knows the image of Lin Mu before.


    "After I came back from the hospital, I was a little weak, so I began to exercise." Lin Mu talks nonsense.


    Song Yuru suddenly nodded, but Li Guangrui was impatient. "Boy, it''s not over yet! Come again! Let''s see the strength of our young master! " When Li Guangrui heard what Lin Mu had said before, he began to be cautious. After all, the other side also practiced. It seems that it''s not easy. However, judging from his strength, most of them are not his opponents. With a flash of light in his eyes, Li Guangrui took the initiative to challenge again, "boy, if you have the ability, you can take me again!"

 Chapter 32

    Bending to step forward, Li Guangrui suddenly raised his leg and cut straight down from the air. The strength of his leg brought a whistling wind. It can be seen that the power of his leg was three points stronger than just now.


    However, this time, Lin Mu didn''t dodge any more. There was a trace of irony in his eyes. He only saw a slight side of his body and quickly grabbed Li Guangrui''s leg with his hands.


    With a cold smile, Li Guangrui took back his leg in mid air. The other leg suddenly made a force. In an instant, his two legs changed positions and tried his best to kick Lin Mu Bian''s leg.


    Li Guangrui thinks that it''s a safe thing to knock down Lin Mu. According to Lin Mu''s previous level, he can''t avoid this attack!


    However, the next scene let him cool in the heart, and immediately knew that he was very wrong.


    Almost at the same moment when Li Guangrui changed his legs, Lin Mu''s hand suddenly violated the bone rules and stretched out from behind. He grabbed Li Guangrui''s instep in one hand and the ankle tendon in the other.


    Just when Li Guangrui wanted to use his other leg to get out of the siege, Lin Mu had already taken the lead. He just pinched it gently and didn''t make any sound.


    Because this time, what Lin Mu pinched was not the bone, but Li Guangrui''s tendon. Quietly, that tendon had been pinched and broken by him.


    Since we want to teach each other a lesson, Lin Mu Si doesn''t mind making the lesson more profound.


    Both of them changed their moves very quickly, and song Yuru didn''t see anything at all because of the sight problem. He only saw Li Guangrui kick Lin Mu, but then he fell to the ground and howled bitterly.


    Lin Mu clapped his hands and looked at Li Guangrui, who was covering his ankles tightly. He said faintly, "if you don''t have enough Kung Fu, don''t force yourself to do these difficult movements, otherwise you will only be injured. Remember next time!"


    With that, Lin Mu and song Yuru no longer pay attention to the rolling people on the ground, pick up the cake and vegetables, and go home all the way talking and laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so powerful after only a few months of practice?" Song Yuru looks at Lin Mu and looks very admired.


    "No, it''s just random training. It''s mainly to improve the physique. Now it seems that it''s still very useful. At least it''s more durable than before."


    Lin Mu laughs.


    "I think your whole life has changed since you came back from the hospital. It''s totally different from before. Now everything seems very powerful." Song Yuru smiles.


    The speaker had no intention, the listener had a heart, and Lin Mu had to admire her. The woman''s intuition was really terrible.


    "But the girl I live with is very good at Kung Fu!" Speaking of this, song Yuru suddenly came up with a sentence.


    "Is that Zixi that Li Guangrui mentioned just now?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Well, yes, listen to Zixi, she has been practicing martial arts with her master since she was a child, and she also uses weapons!" Song Yuru suddenly became elated. "Last time I saw her practicing martial arts, the water that she could dance sword could not be poured in!"


    "Water won''t pour in?"


    Now Lin Mu was really surprised. If he really reached this level, then Zixi was at least a person who had entered the sensitive level.


    Even, it''s very likely that it''s already the peak of the sensitive realm, and can touch the people who enter the micro realm!


    I didn''t expect that song Yuru was surrounded by such a tough person. In this modern society with advanced technology, Lin Mu knew how powerful a person can play.


    "Wow! That''s really great. With such great martial arts, what does she usually do? "


    Lin Mu pretended to be very surprised.


    "I don''t know about that. Zixi usually goes out early and comes back late, and I haven''t heard her say what she''s doing. She looks very mysterious." Song Yuru shook her head.


    Lin Mu was also puzzled, but he was not familiar with others, so he didn''t take song Yuru to his heart. After he sent her to the door, he declined her repeated invitation and went home alone.


    When he comes out of Huacheng Mingyuan, Lin Mu just walks to the side of the road and is about to cross the road. Suddenly, a man in the slash rushes out. Lin Mu quickly turns around and dodges the man''s collision.


    But that man was unlucky. He thought he would run into Lin Mu, but Lin Mu reacted very quickly. He turned his body and ran away. The end was that the man threw himself on the ground.


    With a fierce stare at Lin Mu, the man got up and went on running across the road without saying a word, even ignoring the endless flow of vehicles on the road.


    He shook his head slightly. As soon as he took a step to the road, there was a gust of wind behind him, and he was hit.


    Feeling the fragrant wind blowing over, he subconsciously reaches out his hand to pull the person flying out, directly drags the person back to his arms, and suddenly bumps into a soft thing in front of his chest.


    "You let go!" The woman in her arms pushed Lin Mu away.


    At this time, Lin Mu noticed that the woman was actually a policewoman in police uniform.


    The policewoman kneaded her chest in pain, accompanied by groans of pain. Recently, under the corrosion of her classmates, Lin Mu also learned a lot that she shouldn''t know.


    Such a beautiful scene, of course, is not to see the white, for other men also can''t bear the end, no wonder Lin Mu was fascinated.


    All of a sudden, the policewoman raised her head and glared at Lin Mu angrily. She looked at the criminal who had already run away. She was so angry that she immediately pulled out a pair of handcuffs and pulled Lin Mu''s hand. With a click, she was handcuffed.


    Then he dragged Lin Mu to the fence not far from the roadside and handcuffed the other end of the handcuffs. Lin Mu didn''t react to the whole process and just watched until he was tied to the roadside.


    "Comrade police, what are you doing?"


    Lin Mu was surprised.


    The policewoman is not interested in talking to Lin Mu, "you wait here. If I can''t catch anyone later, you are the accomplice of the criminal!"


    After a word, the policewoman immediately ran away. Although she was small, her speed was fast.


    "For the second time today


    At this time, a large crowd of onlookers gathered around him. They all thought that Lin Mu was a suspect, so they were arrested by the police and tied to the side of the road.


    There are also a few aunts and uncles a strong sigh, "such a good child, so went astray."


    Looking at the pitiful eyes of the people around him, Lin Mu was very strange. He clearly didn''t do anything, but shook his head with a wry smile. With a little effort in his hand, he quickly crossed the road at the green light.


    This next side to watch the excitement of people suddenly stay, a buckle on the fence how so free and easy to go?


    When we gathered around the fence, we found that the handcuffs had broken a crack, and the fence also had obvious creases. Suddenly, we were shocked again.


    Did the boy break the handcuffs? What a force that would take!


    Those aunts and uncles are worried. Now the quality of things is getting worse and worse. Even handcuffs, a tool for catching criminals, are as fragile as tofu. Who can we rely on for the safety of the people in the future!


    "Come on, let''s get out of the way!"


    At this time, the policewoman crowded into the crowd, and then found that the young man who had just been handcuffed had disappeared. She quickly asked the people around her, "where''s the man I just arrested?"


    "Long ago." An aunt patted her thigh and pointed across the road.


    "What! Already running? Is it his accomplice who came to save him? "


    Policewoman a Leng, this just a few minutes! Is the culprit not a single person, but an organized criminal gang?


    "No, he broke the handcuffs himself and left alone. Comrade police, let''s give you a suggestion. You''d better check the quality of your handcuffs." An old man said earnestly.


    "Ah? Why? " The policewoman wondered which play it was.


    "The young man just broke the handcuffs in a few seconds. Obviously, the quality is not up to standard!" I pointed to the handcuffs.


    The policewoman unfastened the handcuffs suspiciously and checked it carefully. She found that there was no problem with the quality, so she said, "Sir, do you have a look at the quality?"


    The old man took the handcuffs and pulled them. He found that the handcuffs were not only very heavy, but also very strong. Let alone breaking them, even if they were smashed with a hammer, they might not be broken.


    That''s strange. If it wasn''t for the quality, the strength of the young man just now was too scary, right?


    "Did you see him break the handcuffs and run away with your own eyes?" The policewoman took back the handcuffs and asked again.


    "Yes, we all saw it." Passers-by immediately responded.


    The policewoman was also puzzled. Just now, the boy looked just like an ordinary man. How could he have such great strength? It is obviously impossible to say that he broke the handcuffs himself.


    After Lin Mu took off his handcuffs and left, he came to the neighborhood not far away. It happened to be a rice order. Seeing that a small fry shop was doing very well, he went in and ordered an egg fry.


    Who knows, just after eating two meals, a familiar figure was printed into his eyes. In his heart, he suddenly called out "bad luck". That figure was the policewoman who had detained him in the street before.


    Quietly turned around, Lin Mu back to the policewoman, head down carefully eating their eggs fried rice, more than less.


    "Boss, let''s have fried rice with eggs. Remember to put less salt."


    Wang Xiqing''s face was depressed at this time. She didn''t catch up with a criminal, but caught a suspect and ran away. She didn''t do anything in the morning, so she was busy in vain.


    Just as she was hungry, she took off her police cap and went into a small fry shop by the side of the road. She ordered a portion of fried egg powder. As soon as she wanted to sit down, she found that the figure of a person sitting inside was very familiar.


    Go over and have a look. I''ll see where you''re going!


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes.


    "How about this meal, isn''t it?" Wang Xiqing patted her hand on the table and then sat down¡° Well, well, it''s delicious! " Lin Mu pretended to know nothing and ate his food. With a familiar click, the bright handcuffs were cuffed to Lin Mu''s hands.

 Chapter 33

    "Comrade police, what are you doing? I''m not very handsome. I don''t have to chase so hard, do I?" Lin Mu looked at the handcuffs on his right hand speechless.


    "What are you doing? What do you say you do? You look like a human being. Why do you do that kind of business? It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. " Wang Xiqing said with great disdain.


    Hearing this, Lin Mu was puzzled and didn''t do anything by himself, so he asked, "how can I know what I''ve done if you don''t tell me?"


    Pop!


    As soon as the words were finished, Lin Mu had been slapped on the back of his head. Wang Xiqing said angrily, "give me back to be a fool! You are the accomplice of the criminal just now. Don''t think that I don''t know. The net is wide and wide, and it''s careless but it doesn''t leak! "


    "I said, elder sister, don''t make a mess of such illegal and criminal affairs."


    When Lin Mu heard Wang Xiqing yelling, he was startled. Are the law enforcement officers so... Powerful?


    "Well, tell me about it. Since there is no crime, how can you run?"


    Wang Xiqing glares at Lin Mu. She wants to put some pressure on Lin Mu. This is the usual method in interrogation.


    But Wang Xiqing''s action didn''t really frighten Lin Mu. He only heard Lin Mu smile bitterly and said, "police sister, I really didn''t do anything bad. I''m a student of Donghai University. How can I do that?"


    Looking at Lin Mu''s serious appearance, Wang Xiqing was a little stunned. It seems that the boy''s psychological endurance is not bad!


    The clear little eyes were not like criminals, but she didn''t dare to be careless when she thought of breaking the handcuffs. This boy is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Thinking about it, for the sake of safety, Wang Xiqing buckled the broken side of the handcuffs on her hand. In this way, where she went, Lin Mu would have to follow, and it was impossible to run.


    In the heart such a thought, Wang Xiqing suddenly a burst of secretly proud.


    "I said police sister, this is really a misunderstanding." Lin Mu said helplessly.


    If it wasn''t for the woman''s identity as a policeman, he would have done it long ago.


    Wang Xiqing only when did not hear, "you continue to pretend it, what words with me back to the Public Security Bureau."


    "Back to the public security bureau? Comrade police, you are really wrong! "


    "If there is any mistake, I will know when I go back to the Public Security Bureau. Since you are not willing to confess now, I have to invite you back to the bureau to have a cup of tea and have a good chat."


    "It''s just a cup of tea!" After hearing this, Lin Mu suddenly relaxed.


    "I said, from which corner did you come out? Don''t even understand the meaning of tea? "


    Wang Xiqing had a big head for a while. The boy was a little strange, which made people confused.


    "I''m a native of Donghai." Lin Mu showed a harmless smile.


    "Stop!" Wang Xiqing could only hold her forehead and sigh.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, check out!"


    Wang Xiqing paid two people''s money. Looking at Wang Xiqing, Lin Mu smiles. It seems that this woman is not the completely unreasonable type.


    Taking Lin Mu out of the small fry shop, Wang Xiqing goes to the side of the road, takes out the phone to call the headquarters, and asks the patrol police to drive the car and take them to the Public Security Bureau.


    At this time, a tricycle came quickly by the side of the road, followed by two city managers who were chasing each other. After living in Donghai for several months, Lin Mu was used to such things.


    But Wang Xiqing only talks on the phone. When she comes back to herself, the tricycle is about to hit her. Her instinctive fear makes her brain blank.


    When the tricycle was about to hit her, Wang Xiqing only felt the handcuffs of her left hand tight, followed by a rotation of her body, and then the whole person stuck to a thick chest. Looking up, Lin Mu was looking at herself with a smile.


    "Pay attention to your safety when you call. If you were hit just now, I would fly away with you."


    Wang Xiqing is still a woman in the end. Naturally, she is a little flustered when she is held by Lin Mu so forcefully, but after all, she is a policeman, and her psychological quality is much better than that of ordinary people.


    After coming back to her senses, she immediately gave a soft drink, and then pushed away Lin Mu.


    But she forgot that they were still handcuffed together. When she pulled her wrist, she felt a sharp pain. Her instinctive reaction made her bounce back.


    So after they separated, they joined together at a faster speed. Lin Mu was also staggered by this pull, and his lips were knocked to Wang Xiqing''s forehead. From a distance, it seemed that they were kissing.


    Wang Xiqing was stunned, his forehead was still numb when he was hit by Lin Mu''s teeth, and there were more and more passers-by around.


    When passers-by saw the handcuffs in their hands, they guessed that Lin Mu might be a criminal. When they heard the comments from passers-by, Lin Mu didn''t feel anything, but Wang Xiqing was different.


    She was taken advantage of by a prisoner!


    Is that ok?


    Wang Xiqing, who was so ashamed and angry, wanted to beat Lin Mu in the street. But with so many people watching, it was not easy to lynch him in public. So she had to stare at Lin Mu with her eyes blazing, "smelly boy! bear these in mind! When you get back to the Bureau, you''re dead! "


    "I''m sorry, sister police. I have something important to do. I''m afraid I can''t go back to the public security bureau with you. The green mountains will not change, and the green water will flow. We''ll meet again later!"


    Just after the words, Wang Xiqing hasn''t come back. Lin Mu has suddenly rushed into the crowd and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Xiqing didn''t come back to herself until Lin Mu disappeared. Didn''t this boy have been handcuffed with himself just now? How come all of a sudden it''s gone?


    Looking down, the handcuffs in his hand cracked another crack.


    He is really a master!


    Just now I really lost my sight!


    Wang Xiqing was shocked. How explosive is it to break the handcuffs made of fine steel in an instant?


    He turned around and rushed into the crowd, only to find that Lin Mu had already disappeared without a trace. Passers-by were also surprised. He saw such a powerful living person for the first time in the movie before.


    At this time, a police car finally flashed its siren, pulled to the side of the road and stopped. A young policeman got out of the car and glanced at Wang Xiqing''s handcuffs.


    "Sister Qing, where''s the man who caught you?"


    "Just ran."


    "Run away? What''s the matter? "


    "Well, I can''t say a word or two clearly. You go on patrol first. I''ll catch up with you. Maybe I can meet you."


    After Wang Xiqing finished, she also got into the crowd and soon lost her sight.


    The newly arrived policeman was puzzled for a while. He ran all the way here. Unexpectedly, another person went to patrol. He shook his head helplessly and had to get on the bus.


    Finally, he got rid of the terrible policewoman. Lin Mu was relieved and slowly got out of a small alley and went back to the road.


    This just didn''t go far. Someone called his name behind him. Looking back, it was song Yuru who separated not long ago.


    "Mr. Song, how did you come out again?" Lin Mu looks at Song Yuru who runs over in a puzzled way.


    "Some seasonings at home are gone, so I''ll come out and buy some. Otherwise, how can I cook?" Song Yuru smiles and raises the seasoning bottle in her hand.


    "Look at you wandering around alone. You''d better come to me and have dinner with me in the evening! Just now Zixi came back. Let me introduce you to him! "


    Lin Mu, who was depressed by the policewoman just now, heard that the mysterious Zixi came back. After a little thought, he agreed to the invitation and followed song Yuru back to Huacheng Mingyuan.


    "Yuru is back so soon?" As soon as he entered the door, a very gentle voice attracted Lin Mu''s attention. Looking closely, Lin Mu''s eyes couldn''t help brightening!


    Two beautiful women are sitting on the sofa in the living room on the first floor. One is very decent and dignified, the other is extremely hot. The two different styles form a sharp contrast.


    Lin Mu''s eyes stayed longer on the woman who was wearing hot clothes, because her coat was slightly shorter, her belly was slightly exposed, and she was wearing a silver ring on her navel.


    After returning to God, Lin Mu immediately politely said hello, "two beauties, Hello, nice to meet you."


    This is what Lin Mu''s classmates taught him. The first time you see a beautiful woman, you must be polite. Only in this way can you leave a good impression.


    The woman in demure dress had a good reaction when she saw Lin Mu. She nodded slightly and said hello.


    Another woman, who was very hot, teased Lin Mu and said with a smile: "Yo, Yuru can go out to buy a condiment and pick up a handsome guy by the way!"


    "Zixi, don''t scare people." Ling Xuanrong gave her elbow a light push, and a smile flashed across her face.


    "I don''t know who this handsome guy is?" Ye Zixi is very interested in Lin Mu. Although Lin Mu wears ordinary clothes, he has a very symmetrical figure, which can be seen by their martial arts practitioners and is not noticed by ordinary people.


    "He''s my student. It''s my birthday, so I asked him to come and celebrate." Song Yuru put on a pair of slippers and said with a smile.


    "It seems that they are not ordinary students. Otherwise, Yuru, you have so many students, how can you bring this one back?" Ye Zixi''s eyes suddenly burst of light, it seems that there are still some unknown meaning.


    "Ha ha, Lin Mugang just saved me. Li Guangrui pestered me again, but he was taught a lesson by Lin Mu and ran away


    Song Yuru smiles and enters the kitchen with a bag.


    "Before Lin Mu wanted to rent a house outside, he almost became our neighbor. Unfortunately, Meng Xuan''s rent was too expensive, which scared Lin Mu away."


    "What else? Why don''t I know? " Ye Zixi suddenly came to the spirit, quickly asked with great interest.


    "You are always a great Xia. You can''t see the end all day long. How can you know what happened at home?" In the kitchen came the sound of pots and pans, mixed with song Yuru''s voice¡° Ah, your name is Lin Mu, right? " Ye Zixi patted the sofa beside him, "come and sit together. I''ll call you a mu later."

 Chapter 34

    Lin Mu touched his nose and went to the sofa with a smile.


    Ye Zixi said with a smile: "that Li Guangrui still has some strength. Karate has three black belts. If you can beat him away, his strength is pretty good!"


    "Haha, just practice casually. I''m sure I can''t compare with you." Lin Mu''s smile.


    "Do you know that I practice martial arts?" Ye Zixi didn''t have a surprised expression. "Must be what Yuru told you? It''s so easy to sell my details. "


    Lin Mu can only smile, which is the default.


    They talked about the topic for a while. Ye Zixi suddenly said, "why don''t you come and live with us? There was only Meng Xuan here. He was bored to death. Now that he has gone abroad, why don''t you just move here?"


    "Isn''t that good?" Lin Mu slightly a Leng, but did not expect that ye Zixi actually directly invited him to come to live.


    "That''s right. Isn''t that convenient?" Sitting beside Ye Zixi, Ling Xuanrong also whispered.


    "I don''t think it''s inconvenient. Ah Mu lives downstairs. We all live upstairs. There''s a man in the family, and some manual work has been done!" Ye Zixi said with a smile.


    Lin Mu suddenly a bitter smile, dare to love this leaf purple Xi want to call him to come to live, is to find a free coolie.


    "Besides, don''t you know my kung fu? If Mu dares to mess around, I''ll cut him off! " Ye Zixi''s hand knife cuts in the air, and there is a slight explosion.


    Hearing this voice, a look of surprise flashed in Lin Mu''s eyes. Now he was completely sure that ye Zixi must have entered the micro realm!


    It''s a little interesting. Lin Mu noticed in his heart that if he really wanted to live here, it would be more interesting than living alone?


    How powerful Ye Zixi''s Kung Fu is. Although Ling Xuanrong doesn''t have a clear idea, Lin Mu can''t be more powerful than her. After some hesitation, Ling Xuanrong agrees.


    Lin Mu still hesitated. At this time, song Yuru''s voice came from the kitchen, "it''s good to live together. Lin Mu, we can take care of each other, and it''s free!"


    After some consideration, Lin Mu finally agreed. This mysterious Ye Zixi interested him very much. He had entered the micro mirror at a young age, and his talent was really extraordinary.


    However, Ling Xuanrong still put forward that there must be three rules to avoid any conflicts in the future. It can only be scandalous.


    First, the upstairs is the space for their girls. Without permission, Lin Mu can''t go up.


    Second, the sanitation, forestry and animal husbandry downstairs should be responsible by themselves, including toilet, kitchen, living room, etc.


    Third, you can eat with them, but the burden of washing dishes after meals must be borne by Lin Mu.


    Then there are the fourth and the fifth. After hearing this, Lin Mu was dizzy. He didn''t know what to say and what to say. He just nodded mechanically.


    After dinner, they cut the birthday cake again. Ye Zixi began to daub the cream mischievously. The three beauties were fighting for a while, which was a feast for the eyes of Lin Mu.


    However, when several beauties were tired of playing, the task of cleaning up the Hall fell directly on Lin Mu''s head. Looking at the hall full of cream, Lin Mu felt dizzy again.


    It''s not easy to clean up. Even with the physical strength of Lin Mu, I can''t help feeling a burst of asthma. It''s really not easy.


    How long has it been since he did chores? It seems to have been tens of thousands of years, right? At that time, it seems that he just joined a sect and became a registered disciple.


    Feeling that time is easy to get old, time changes, fate is really unpredictable, Lin Mu went to the bathroom to take a shower, fell asleep on the sofa.


    The next morning, the three beauties didn''t sleep late. Instead, they got up early and dressed up. Lin Mu was dragged up from the sofa by them and forced to clean up.


    "What is this for? It''s too early in the morning. " Lin Mu sleepy eyes, eyes standing in the bathroom door, mumbling at the three beauties.


    "Come on, go shopping with us and look at the clothes you are wearing. It''s a waste of such a good figure. You can''t dress up at all. Being our roommate is a disgrace to us!"


    Ye Zixi exaggerated the clothes on Lin Mu''s body and laughed.


    It turned out that she was just shopping. Lin Mu walked out of the door and onto the main road of the community. Ling Xuanrong took out a car key and pressed it gently. A sedan car on the side of the road suddenly made a sound.


    However, Lin Mu, who is not familiar with the car at all, can''t see the quality of the car. He just thinks that the car''s shape is not bad, but it''s not as elegant as Luo Bingyun''s super car.


    Sure enough, a few beauties were not bad for money. It occurred to him that Lin Mu opened the driver''s seat and got into the car. "Today, I''m going to go shopping with some beauties and work part-time as a driver."


    The three of them got on the bus happily, then went out of the gate and headed for the center of the city.


    Along with the shopping malls one by one, Lin Mu finally knows why those male classmates, talking about shopping with women, look like they are scared. Now Lin Mu finally realizes it.


    Almost unlimited physical strength, endless change of business, always high enthusiasm, abundant and incomparable energy, even when Lin Mu''s legs are soft, the three beauties are still a pair of endless appearance.


    However, Lin Mu also went with the beautiful women. They not only went to the women''s clothing store, but also went to the men''s clothing store. As long as they thought Lin Mu was wearing good clothes, they swiped their cards and bought them.


    Generous degree, see around many men are a burst of blush, small white face name immediately spread like wildfire.


    Not only did they buy clothes for Lin Mu, but the three beauties did not forget to take Lin Mu with them when they were doing their hair. They gave Lin Mu the most fashionable hairstyle at present. They shaved off the temples on both sides and put a bunch of hair in the back of their heads.


    With his famous brand clothes, Lin Mu suddenly changed into a trendy man.


    Looking at the mirror in front of him, Lin Mu couldn''t believe it was himself!


    Ye Zixi looked at Lin Mu, who had changed his appearance from head to foot. He rubbed his chin and looked at him carefully. Then he nodded with satisfaction. "It''s really people who depend on clothes. It''s just barely in line with our roommate''s identity."


    Lin Mu couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. He was much better than before. Even he liked himself a lot.


    After shopping for most of the day, Lin Mu''s hands were already full. Finally, the three girls had enough shopping. Several people had a little discussion and were ready to find a place to eat.


    When they got to the side of the road, Lin Mu opened the trunk first, put a pile of bags in, and carefully arranged them to prevent them from squeezing each other. The clothes inside were valuable.


    Just as Lin Mu was busy sorting out, a police car drove past him, suddenly stopped in front with a squeak, and then slowly came back and stopped beside Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu noticed something was wrong. He turned his head slowly. His sight was right on one of the people in the police car.


    "Not so bad, right?" As soon as he saw the people in the police car, Lin Mu suddenly cried in his heart. It was the policewoman who arrested him yesterday.


    Wang Xiqing laughed wildly in her heart. Looking at Lin Mu on the roadside, she suddenly felt that heaven had opened her eyes. The boy ran twice, but she ran into him twice. Is it true that the net of heaven is wide and smooth?


    Looking at Wang Xiqing rolling down the window, Lin Mu felt his head awkwardly and said, "Hey, comrade police, what a coincidence!"


    "Yes, what a coincidence! Didn''t expect to meet me again? " Wang Xiqing took off two pairs of handcuffs from her waist and shook them with pride.


    Since yesterday saw Lin Mu break the handcuffs to escape skills, Wang Xiqing took two pairs of handcuffs.


    After returning to the police station, she carefully studied the handcuffs that were broken by Lin Mu, and found that the traces of fracture distortion were very serious, indicating that they were broken by force.


    The danger of a man who can break the handcuffs with bare hands is self-evident. Wang Xiqing will not let it go so easily.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I went out with two pairs of handcuffs today, I really met Lin Mu again. Wang Xiqing also secretly praised herself. She was really lucky.


    Looking at the two pairs of handcuffs, Lin Mu suddenly had a bitter smile on his face. Suddenly, he looked up at the distance, and a little panic flashed in his eyes.


    Wang Xiqing was attracted by Lin Mu''s expression. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the past. However, she found that everything on the road was normal and nothing happened.


    When she looked back again, Lin Mu had run to the side of the road, got on a bicycle, and rushed out of the long distance in the twinkling of an eye.


    "This bastard! I''m not a good man. I dare to fool you. When I catch you, I''ll tell you to peel off your skin if I don''t die! " Wang Xiqing suddenly became angry.


    But then she laughed. It''s just a bicycle. No matter how fast you ride, how can it be faster than her police car? In the heart, Wang Xiqing slowly starts the car and chases Lin Mu away.


    "It''s strange that Lin Mu hasn''t come up yet." Three women, who had been on the bus for a long time, didn''t see Lin Mu get on the bus.


    "Well? Don''t you put things in the trunk? " Song Yuru looked back and saw that there was still Lin Mu''s shadow behind the car. She didn''t know where to go for a long time.


    Or Ye Zixi''s sharp eyes, a scan around, has already seen the distance has become a villain Lin Mu, "eh, why did he ride a bicycle to run, where did the bicycle come from?"


    "No matter. Let''s follow up and see what he''s up to." Song Yuru climbed from the co pilot to the driver''s seat and started the car to follow him.


    At this time, Lin Mu stepped on his bicycle and said to himself, "this policewoman is really terrible. How can she be so haunted that she has to wonder if she has been cursed. How can she always meet her?"


    In fact, Wang Xiqing is more depressed than Lin Mu now. The speed of the police car has reached 70 yards per hour, but she still can''t catch up with Lin Mu''s bike. Although she knows that the fastest speed of the bike can reach about 100 kilometers per hour, that''s what a professional racing driver can do!

 Chapter 35

    Wang Xiqing, who doesn''t believe in evil, bites his teeth and presses a button on the car. Suddenly, the alarm light on the roof of the car rings loudly. With a sharp step on the accelerator, the speed of the code meter is approaching the 100 mark in a flash.


    At this speed in the city, it''s already speeding, but Wang Xiqing has already turned on the police light. In the name of chasing the suspect, she doesn''t have to worry about speeding.


    Roadside a couple are close to each other, holding a box of ice cream, you feed me, I feed you, you Nong I Nong eat is sweet.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind from the two sides, the hands of ice cream was a strong wind, suddenly fell to the ground, just about to scold, you see a handsome man in front of riding a bicycle has gone.


    That speed... Swish has disappeared in front of their eyes, so they can''t help but wonder if they have eye problems, or for the first time to see someone riding a bicycle like flying.


    In less than a minute, a police car flashed a warning light and passed by, followed by a Porsche palamella.


    "Why are you racing in the street today? There are still people racing bicycles!" The man muttered to himself, looking at the disappearing car in front of him, and pulled the woman, "it seems that it''s not safe outside today, so we''d better go home!"


    Passers-by on both sides of the road also find it strange that a police car is chasing a bicycle. The key is that the police car can''t catch up with the bicycle. It''s the first time that they see it.


    Some hot-blooded young people quickly took out their mobile phones and photographed the scene, ready to spread it to the Internet. This is a real bicycle bull!


    However, at this time, Lin Mu didn''t care about these. He just didn''t want to be troubled.


    I thought Donghai city was so big that I didn''t think it would be so easy to meet it again. I didn''t expect to see this policewoman again the next day. Now the only way is to go.


    However, Lin Mu soon found something wrong. The tires of the two cars began to smoke. With the high-speed running of the wheels, the tires of this ordinary bicycle could not bear any more. Maybe they would burst at the next moment.


    His eyes swept around, and a small alley not far in front of him came into Lin Mu''s sight. As soon as his body tilted, the bicycle immediately slid across for a distance, and a handsome drift stopped in the alley.


    The narrow alley can only accommodate two people on foot, and the car certainly can''t get in. Finally, Lin Mu was relieved and rode slowly along the alley.


    However, something unexpected happened to Lin Mu. Just as he was riding out of the alley, a figure suddenly flashed out from the side. With a click, two pairs of handcuffs had been handcuffed to Lin Mu.


    Seeing the policewoman with a proud smile on her face, Lin Mu was completely convinced that he was the policewoman on duty in this area. In terms of the familiarity with the terrain, he really couldn''t compare with others.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mu sighed helplessly, "police comrades, elder sister, I am completely convinced. As long as you don''t go to the Public Security Bureau, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Of course not!" Wang Xiqing refused without hesitation, "you are now suspected of committing a major crime. You must go back with me and explain the matter clearly, otherwise you don''t want to recover your freedom so easily."


    "You are suspected of revenge, and I saved your life. You don''t have to be so obsessed, do you? Is it because I''m handsome today? " Lin Mu tries to persuade Wang Xiqing.


    "No nonsense! If you don''t catch that criminal for one day, you won''t get rid of the suspicion for one day! " Wang Xiqing has determined that there is something wrong with Lin Mu.


    "Well, there''s a robbery over there!"


    Lin Mu wanted to say something else. Suddenly, he saw a man running out of a jewelry store opposite. Behind him, a security guard with blood all over his head chased him out.


    Wang Xiqing laughs, "do you think I''ll be a pawn again?"


    "It''s a real robbery! If you don''t believe it, look back. Many people are looking there! " Lin Mu pointed at Wang Xiqing''s back and said.


    Ears move, Wang Xiqing really heard a loud voice, is this boy really did not deceive himself, although there is doubt in the heart, she turned around.


    This see, Wang Xiqing immediately in the heart a surprised, the head also don''t return of say to Lin Mu: "you don''t allow to run, give me obediently wait here."


    While saying this, he pulled out his gun and rushed to the jewelry store opposite. In this way, he left Lin Mu alone in the alley.


    Lin Mu was stunned. The policeman was so stupid that he let him wait here alone. He was not stupid enough to deal with himself when he came back.


    With a force on his hand, two pairs of handcuffs were also broken, and he threw them on the ground at will. Lin Mu got on his bicycle and turned around to the other side of the alley.


    Song Yuru is driving a Porsche. Because she has a long way to go behind, she doesn''t see Lin Mu turn into the alley. With a Shua, she drives quickly through the alley, just passing Lin Mu who just came out.


    Lin Mu was also depressed. Just now, he just wanted to run away quickly. Now he didn''t know where the people were. Looking at the traffic nearby, he didn''t even have a signpost to know.


    After throwing the bicycle in the alley, Lin Mu came out alone, called a taxi and told the driver to go to Donghai University. At this time, Lin Mu''s heart finally let go. I don''t know if song Yuru and them have gone back. They ran so fast just now that they forgot to say hello to them. Just as Lin Mu just took out his mobile phone and was ready to make a phone call, the taxi turned two corners and entered the main road. The crowd on the side of the road actually surrounded three floors inside and three floors outside. The curious Lin Mu stretched his head to have a look and saw a man hijacking a policewoman by the side of the road, waving his gun. Constantly forcing the police around to retreat. When Lin Mu took a closer look, he found that the policewoman was the policewoman who had been chasing him before¡° Can such a tough woman be hijacked? " Lin Mu looked at the scene by the side of the road in amazement. Although the policewoman chased Lin Mu for a long time, she was still a very good person in the final analysis. She was also a person in charge. Thinking of this, Lin Mu stopped the driver and got out of the car to squeeze into the crowd. The prisoner who hijacked the policewoman was surrounded by more than ten policemen. He was constantly persuading and winking at each other. The most depressing one is Wang Xiqing. She was the first robber she found, but in order to protect a child, she took herself in and became a hostage. When she saw the robber, Wang Xiqing had already reflected that he was a heavy wanted criminal in Huaxia. He was wanted online in more than ten provinces of China at the same time, but after three years, she was not caught. Because this guy was born in Shaolin, and he had good Kung Fu. He also worked as an armed police officer and had very good anti reconnaissance ability. As a result, he has been haunted and hiding around for three years, but he has not been caught. I didn''t expect that when I robbed a jewelry store, I was tracked by Wang Xiqing¡° Lai Zidong, don''t try to struggle. You can''t run this time! " The hijacked Wang Xiqing was calm and didn''t panic like ordinary people. After all, she has been a policeman for several years, and she still has this psychological quality. At this time, she constantly persuades the other party, and at the same time, she also tries to break through Lai Zidong''s psychological defense line. Although she tried to find a chance to fight back, the gun in Lai Zidong''s hand was always against Wang Xiqing''s head, and she didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, Lai Zidong had a homicide case and didn''t care about killing one more person. Although there are more than a dozen policemen outside, there are only two people with guns. They are more nervous than the robbers. One is that they are afraid of Wang Xiqing''s accident, the other is that they are afraid of the crowd outside. At this time, Lai Zidong said, "you all stand back! Prepare a car immediately, or even if I die, I''ll pull a few people on my back! "¡° You know who I am! I will do what I say! "¡° Calm down. Don''t be impulsive. The car will arrive soon. We need some time! " One of the policemen said immediately, trying to stabilize Lai Zidong¡° Five minutes, you only have five minutes! Don''t try to delay, when I come out on my first day? " Lai Zidong laughed wildly, "as soon as time passes, I will shoot her directly!" The police around looked at each other, and a helpless look flashed in their eyes. The Bureau ordered them to delay, but Lai Zidong, a habitual criminal, would not be fooled at all. At present, it is more important to rescue Wang Xiqing first. After all, his father is a powerful man. If anything happens here, they can''t afford to go away. At this time, the crowd around sounded a scream, "ah! There''s a robbery! My bag! My bag has been robbed A young man rushed left and right in the crowd. Unfortunately, the crowd was too dense to rush out for a moment. At last, he was squeezed into the middle of the empty space, where Lai Zidong had kidnapped the policewoman. Although both of them are robbers, Lai Zidong has been acting alone since he started his career, never cooperating with others. Seeing a man suddenly fleeing out, he immediately raised his vigilance¡° Don''t come here, stay there for me! " It was Lin Mu who burst out suddenly. He had been among the crowd before and had heard about the case that Lai Zidong had committed before. After thinking about it, he had a plan¡° Isn''t this LEGO? " Looking at Lai Zidong, Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly brightened, "brother Lai, you are my idol! I''ve wanted to be a hero like you since I was a child! " Wang Xiqing, who was hijacked by Lai Zidong, suddenly became angry. Her face turned red and her eyes were fixed on Lin Mu¡° I knew you were not a good man! I didn''t expect to be the same kind of person as Lai Zidong! "

 Chapter 36

    Wang Xiqing''s words made Lai Zidong wonder, "do you know each other?"


    Lin Mu shook his head. "I''ve been chased by this policewoman these two days, and she almost caught me. Today, I was in the city, and I''ve been chased here by her."


    "But thank her! If she hadn''t been running after her, I wouldn''t have had a chance to see you! "


    Lin Mu was excited again.


    Lai Zidong nodded faintly, glanced around, "you go to get a car, let''s leave here first."


    Today''s situation, Lai Zidong also knows that it''s very difficult for him to run even if he is surrounded by so many policemen. However, he killed a silly boy on the way and can take advantage of it.


    After hearing this, Lin Mu nodded his head and looked around, ready to find the car. At this moment, Lin Mu''s eyes were suddenly attracted by something. He fixed his eyes and cried out.


    "No! Brother Lai! I just saw that the window of the building reflected light. Did the police arrange snipers? "


    Both the armed police and the special police have special snipers, which are used to kill the gangsters directly in extraordinary times. If the negotiation fails or the gangsters want to tear up the tickets, these snipers will shoot immediately.


    Lai Zidong, who used to be an armed police officer, couldn''t be clearer. Therefore, when Lin Mu reminded him, he was also surprised and subconsciously turned back to look there.


    Everything in the roadside building seemed normal, and there was no situation as Lin Mu said. At this time, Lai Zidong''s heart sank, and his intuition told him that there was fraud!


    But when he found out, it was too late.


    Just as he turned his head and looked at it, Lin Mu had smashed out the bag he had just snatched. The woman''s bag with a pile of cosmetics immediately knocked Lai Zidong to a stagger, and his hand also released Wang Xiqing, who had been holding on to it.


    When Lin Mu saw this, he immediately stepped in front of him and pushed Wang Xiqing away with one hand. At the same time, his right hand grabbed Lai Zidong''s wrist holding the gun, and his left hand directly wrapped around his belt. Then he shook his waist and made a fierce effort.


    Lai Zidong was lifted up and fell over his head. Then he hit the ground heavily. Lin Mu, who didn''t relax, continued to hold his right hand and twisted his right knee.


    With a crisp fracture sound, Lai Zidong''s right arm has been broken. He is ready to climb up and fight with Lin Mu. The police have already surrounded him.


    Lin Mu stepped aside and handed over Lai Zidong to the police. Looking at the policewoman, he said with a smile, "are you OK, comrade police?"


    The clean and neat action made the police at the scene jump. People in the public security system can''t understand who Lai Zidong is. A few policemen would never be his opponents. I didn''t expect that they would be subdued by Lin Mu.


    Wang Xiqing looked at Lin Mu stupidly, for a time has not returned to God, can only numbly nodded.


    Seeing that Wang Xiqing was ok, Lin Mu picked up the bag on the ground, then went to the crowd and gave it back to the passers-by just now. Sorry, he said hello and disappeared in the crowd.


    When Lin Mu came back to Huacheng Mingyuan, he saw the car driving out in the morning beside the road of the community, which showed that song Yuru and them had already come back.


    After pressing the doorbell, there was a sound of pedaling slippers. Then song Yuru opened the door and said, "where did you go just now, Lin Mu?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I''m almost depressed!" Lin Mu went in, speechless.


    "What''s the matter? We were worried just now. " Song Yuru said discontentedly.


    "Today is totally an accident, and I''m helpless." Lin Mu gave a bitter smile.


    "Forget it, you''re fine." Song Yuru smiles.


    "Let''s go. It''s my treat today. Let''s have a meal together." Looking at the other two women sitting in the living room, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Ah mu, it''s a treat!" Ye Zixi immediately jumped up.


    "Yes, you can choose the place." Lin Mu laughs.


    "It''s better to go to shuxianghui opposite the school." Song Yuru suggests that shuxianghui is a restaurant specializing in spicy food. The Sichuan and Hunan dishes are authentic and inexpensive.


    "Well, I agree. It''s very hygienic and delicious. Let''s go there." Ling Xuanrong also said with a smile.


    Lin Mu had a bitter smile in his heart. Shuxianghui was just an ordinary hotel. It seemed that some beauties really thought he had no money and didn''t even choose a very expensive hotel.


    "Well, shuxianghui, ladies and gentlemen, please Lin Mu body a swing, made a gesture, three female immediately white he one eye.


    This gesture was taught to him by his classmates. It''s said that it''s very polite. Lin Mu doesn''t know why he was turned a blind eye.


    "Ah mu, your gesture is not very standard." When ye Zixi passed by Lin Mu, she whispered with a smile.


    Lin Mu couldn''t deny laughing. These women are really demanding. He is not the childe brothers, but he doesn''t care. He just thinks these three women are a little difficult to deal with.


    Four people came to shuxianghui, opposite the school. After they went in, they found that the decoration was really good, and it still looked very classy. No wonder, if you want to attract those rich children to come here for dinner, you can''t do without a little classy.


    "Hello, the four of us." Lin Mu said hello to the waiter.


    "Here, here, please sit down." A young woman immediately went through the table and chair and came to the side of Lin Mu.


    "Hello, Miss Song. What would you like to eat tonight?" It seems that song Yuru and her friends are frequent visitors. The landlady immediately entertains them in person, showing great enthusiasm.


    "It''s a treat today. Let the host have some!" Song Yuru pointed to Lin Mu and said.


    "What a handsome young man!" The proprietress suddenly brightened her eyes. She was used to seeing the rich childe. She felt very good about Lin Mu. She didn''t have that kind of domineering feeling. She was very peaceful.


    "The landlady is really flattering. I''m not very good at ordering. I''d better let them order. I''m only responsible for checking out." Lin Mu had an embarrassed smile.


    Song Yuru didn''t pretend. They quickly ordered several dishes. After a while, the dishes were served one by one. The serving speed was very fast.


    A few people eat and drink, chat is happy, from the second floor down a few young people, one by one drunk smoked smoke smoke, staggering downstairs.


    One of them walked in the middle and was supported by several other people. The tonnage was not light, and the height was less than 1.7 meters, but the figure was almost 200 Jin.


    Heavy steps, shaking the whole staircase.


    "Brother long, slow down."


    One of the young people supported Xing Weilong with a very hard look on his face. The others were not much better. They were carrying a pig downstairs.


    "Brother long, look, isn''t that the beauty of Song Dynasty?"


    Another young man came downstairs and saw the girls in the corner. Song Yuru was just facing them. He looked up and saw them directly.


    "Where is it?"


    As soon as Xing Weilong heard this, he woke up a little bit and swept away his drunken eyes. As expected, he found song Yuru over there. With a laugh, he walked over there and several younger brothers were behind him.


    "Beauty song, long time no see. You''ve become more beautiful."


    Xing Weilong pulled a chair beside him, sat down and said with a smile, then glanced at the other girls. Suddenly, the whole person jumped up in fright, and the smell of wine immediately turned into a cold sweat.


    "So miss Ye is here, too. I''m so sorry! Sorry Xing Weilong was very embarrassed. The smile on his face had disappeared long ago, and he took a few younger brothers to retreat to three meters away.


    "Xing Weilong, why do you want to be drunk again?" Ye Zixi said with a faint smile.


    "Miss Ye is here. I dare not lend me ten courage. I just saw a few people dining here just now, so let''s see what can help." Xing Weilong said submissively.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just disappear from me. It''s rare that I won''t blame you for being in a good mood today." Ye Zixi waved.


    "I did something wrong last time, or I''ll treat you this time, and you''ll be punished." Xing Weilong smiles.


    "I''m sorry, today is my treat. You''d better leave now. Don''t stop here and affect our appetite." One side of Lin Mu said, the dead fat man had only beautiful women in his eyes, and he didn''t pay attention to the only man.


    Xing Weilong glanced at Lin Mu scornfully, picked the corner of his mouth and sneered: "which onion are you? It''s not your turn to talk here. "


    After hearing this, Lin Mu didn''t speak, but song Yuru spoke first, "fatso, it seems that the lesson last time was not enough. You dare to scold our friends. Do you believe I''ll beat you now?"


    "Beauty song, no, no! I''m just joking, my friend. I''m sorry. I''m drunk. Don''t mind


    As soon as Xing Weilong''s face changed, he said quickly.


    "I don''t care like a pig." Lin Mu laughs.


    "What did you say?" As soon as Xing Weilong heard this, he was full of wine and his eyes were wide open. He swung his fist and wanted to hit Lin Mu.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Lin Mu smiles again.


    "I don''t believe in this evil!" At this time, Xing Weilong didn''t care about the face of several women, so he threw his fist at Lin Mu.


    Although Xing Weilong didn''t practice Kung Fu, his body was placed here, and his fist was powerful. He was about to hit Lin Mu''s head. At this time, ye Zixi made a move.


    She caught Xing Weilong''s wrist in a flash of her right hand, which made him unable to move.


    "Xing Weilong, don''t deceive others too much. It''s not your turn to do it here." Although Ye Zixi''s hand is small, it has great strength. Xing Weilong''s strong arm is pinched to death.


    "Ye Zixi, don''t go too far. I''m really angry. I may not be afraid of you." Xing Weilong is more courageous than usual because of his high alcohol level. In addition, he is so angry that he can''t care about the consequences.

 Chapter 37

    "Well, show me the fire and let me see how terrible it is?" Ye Zixi doesn''t want to eat this set, and his strength is increased.


    Under the pain, Xing Weilong''s momentum immediately weakened. "Miss ye, it''s my fault. Can''t I apologize?"


    "Get out of my sight now!" Ye Zixi gently waved his hand, and Xing Weilong immediately stepped back and squatted on the ground.


    He didn''t have a big deal, but the boys who wanted to catch him were miserable. They gave the big ass a straight pressure, and howled all over for a moment. The three girls immediately laughed and fell back.


    Finally struggling to get up, Xing Weilong glares at Lin Mu and keeps his appearance firmly in mind. The enemy Xing Weilong is all on Lin Mu''s head.


    "You have seed, wait for me, you will only rely on women''s soft eggs, don''t let me meet you alone!" Put down a cruel words, Xing Weilong quickly leave, if ye Zixi this woman shot, he only get hit.


    "The last sentence of this fat man is very hurtful. He said that I am a soft eater, but I feel very good with the protection of beautiful women." Lin Mu burst out laughing.


    "Xing Weilong is a typical rich second generation. He is a dandy with many younger brothers. His family pays him to get a diploma in Donghai University. He is a piece of rubbish." Song Yuru said disdainfully.


    "No matter how brave he is, he doesn''t dare to mess around in school, does he?" Lin Mu ordered some dishes for several beauties.


    "You may have forgotten that it''s not the first time for Xing Weilong to fight in the school, but he has never been punished, and the school leaders have never asked. That''s why he can be so arrogant." Song Yuru shook her head.


    "So domineering? Then I''ll need a few beauties to protect me, but I''m too poor to pay for bodyguards. " Lin Mu said seriously.


    "Ha ha, we don''t charge money, as long as the beauty of Song Dynasty covers you at school." Ye Zixi pushed Lin Mu to song Yuru.


    Song Yuru smiles and says, "don''t worry, I''ll give it to Lin Mu at school. No one dares to bully him!".


    "Well, the security issue has been solved. We are very relieved to have the beauty of song." Ling Xuanrong joked.


    "There''s the feeling of a beautiful woman covering her. It''s so good!" Lin Mu also laughed.


    Not far away from shuxianghui, Xing Weilong still couldn''t swallow his bad breath. He was ridiculed by a woman in front of a group of younger brothers. His old face was lost.


    "You sons of bitches, you usually blow so hard that you can fly into the sky soon. Today I saw that I was angry and didn''t dare to fart!"


    "If anyone dares to brag in front of Laozi in the future, I will skin him alive!" Xing Weilong was so angry that he shivered all over, and layers of fat swayed up and down like waves.


    "Brother long, ye Zixi is very powerful. You don''t know. Even if we go together, we can''t reach her hand. They have practiced it!" One of the younger brothers said wrongly.


    "Yes, brother long, that ye Zixi is gone. When the boy is alone, we promise to take a bad breath for brother long!" Another younger brother patted his chest and assured.


    "Pa!"


    Xing Weilong slapped the little brother on the head and said, "get out! That kid''s mine! If it falls into Lao Tzu''s hands, I will play him to death


    Huffing into the six wheeled cross-country Mercedes Benz on the side of the road, Xing Weilong looked at a few silly little brothers and said, "what are you doing standing there all the time?"?! Get in the car, I''m going to the imperial court


    "Ah, OK, brother long!" Several people quickly get into the car and drive away.


    Royal Chaoge is one of the top entertainment places in Donghai city. The one-stop service has attracted countless repeat customers. Moreover, the most famous place of Chaoge is Miss Ruyun. Almost every week, a group of new miss will arrive.


    Xing Weilong''s favorite place is this one. He is never short of money, so are women. He comes here just to vent his anger. Every time he gets angry outside, the young lady of imperial court song will suffer.


    Today, Xing Weilong is even more angry and despised by several women and a little white face. How can he swallow this breath and rush into the arena with a lot of evil spirit? When those young ladies see Xing Weilong like this, they all turn pale with fright.


    But Xing Weilong couldn''t stand the money, and several young ladies braved it.


    "Brother long, here you are."


    "Get Mommy over here." Xing Weilong has no expression on his face.


    "OK, brother long, just a moment." The ladies were relieved and went to find mummy.


    After a while, a half elder Xu Niang came out with her buttocks twisted. When she saw Xing Weilong, she immediately called out in a sweet voice: "Oh, it''s not brother long. How come she hasn''t taken care of my business recently?"


    "Come on, sister he, I haven''t been here for a week. Is there any new goods today?" Xing Weilong said.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re here. I''ve just got two new comers. Would you like to call them to you?"


    "Let''s call together. I''m still in the old room." Xing Weilong nodded and went up the stairs by elevator. Here he has a long-term private room.


    This private room is the top VIP suite. The daily room charge is 4000 yuan, and Xing Weilong''s one bag is three years, so his requirements are always met by mummy.


    For nothing else, just fight for the local tyrant''s identity. Who can''t get along with money!


    About ten minutes later, two young ladies were brought into Xing Weilong''s room. The new lady was obviously a little nervous, especially when she saw the huge Xing Weilong after entering the door.


    "What are you doing? Come here quickly." Xing Weilong just took a shower casually, and now he is lying on the bed with his bare upper body, and his chest on both sides has even dropped to the bed.


    Looking at the two shrinking ladies, Xing Weilong was very angry. Today, he really did not do anything right. Even when he came out to play with a young lady, he met two nerds.


    The next morning, when Xing Weilong woke up, he found that the two ladies around him had disappeared. He struggled to the head of the bed, took out the phone and called his younger brother up.


    Soon, the two little brothers came into the room with several kinds of breakfast. They put down the plate and handed a piece of paper to Xing Weilong.


    "What is it?" Xing Weilong, who has not yet woken up, has a vague look and then throws it aside.


    "This is the background of the boy we investigated yesterday." A little brother said.


    "Well, is he tough backstage?" Xing Weilong fell on the bed and asked.


    "It''s not very hard. I collect antiques at home. It''s the Lin family in Donghai city."


    "Well, I thought it was just a small family! It''s not those women who cover him. I''ll play with him every minute! " Xing Weilong disdained a smile.


    "You guys, find someone to deal with him. As long as you don''t kill him, you can do anything!"


    With a wave of his hand, Xing Weilong drives his younger brother out.


    Lin Mu was sitting in a breakfast shop opposite the school. He ordered a bowl of noodles and was having a good time. Although a bowl of noodles worth 20 yuan was a little expensive, the soup was really delicious and the noodles were chewy.


    Not far away, Xing Weilong also came to the school gate in his Mercedes Benz six wheel cross-country. A little brother had sharp eyes and immediately saw Lin Mu eating noodles.


    "Brother long! It''s Lin Mu, and those women are not here! "


    "Pa!"


    Xing Weilong slapped on the head of the little brother, "nonsense, did I ask you if those women are here?"


    This idiot, when he said that, didn''t he make it clear that Xing Weilong was afraid of those women?


    "Yes, yes, what brother long taught us is, what shall we do now?"


    "Nonsense! Do you want me to teach you how to do it? " Xing Weilong was angry and slapped again.


    "I understand, brother long!" The driver''s younger brother and the younger brother next to him immediately nodded. They opened the cars, got out of the car and went straight to Lin Mu.


    "Wait, come back to me." Xing Weilong suddenly yelled again. The two younger brothers were stunned, and then hurried back to the car.


    "Brother long, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t touch him yet, let''s see a good play!" Xing Weilong smiles because he sees several people coming from the other side. The students from the Republic of Korea are usually arrogant.


    Just as Lin Mu came out after eating noodles, song Yuru also ran to the school gate in his sedan chair.


    "Lin Mu, I didn''t say a word in the morning, so I went out alone." It''s song Yuru, followed by Ling Xuanrong and ye Zixi.


    "I got up early. It''s said that beauties have to sleep beauty sleep, so I didn''t disturb you. I left first." Lin Mu shrugged.


    Because it wasn''t long before she got up, Ling Xuanrong''s face was still red, "then you should also leave a note, which made us worried again."


    "I''m not a three-year-old. I just lost some memories. I''m not so easy to be abducted." Lin Mu laughed and then looked at the three strangely.


    "Yuru is teaching here. What are you two doing here?"


    Yesterday, after a meal and a few glasses of wine, the relationship between Lin Mu and the three girls got closer.


    "You don''t know, we are all your school sisters. Now we are in graduate school. We don''t have to come to school often." Ye Zixi jumps over and hooks Lin Mu''s neck. He laughs.


    The two people''s intimate behavior, look at the side of the passing male students are all envious.


    "Damn it! What''s the origin of that boy? You know so many beauties? Isn''t that song, the imperial sister of the history department? "


    "Really! These days, good cabbages are arched by pigs! "


    At the moment, a large group of boys are crying silently in their hearts. Looking at Lin Mu, who is entangled by a beautiful woman, they can only try their best to shoot out angry eyes and try to use their eyes to eliminate Lin Mu, who is an eyesore.


    Feeling the bad eyes from all around, Lin Mu, sweating, rushed into the school gate with the three girls and disappeared.

 Chapter 38

    Just after the four of Lin Mu left, Xing Weilong was still sitting in the car.


    "Did you hear anything just now?"


    "What do you mean, brother long?" Several younger brothers look at each other, don''t know what Xing Weilong is talking about.


    "Lin Mu, the smelly boy, lived with those women last night." Xing Weilong''s face is incredible.


    "You hear wrong, brother long. It''s impossible. Who can live with those female tigers?" A couple of boys are shaking their heads like rattles.


    "Didn''t you hear that? The smelly boy said that when he got up, all three of them were still sleeping. Damn it! They really live together Xing Weilong grabbed his hair and let out a scream.


    "Brother long, my little heart can''t stand such a big stimulation!"


    "Damn it, what''s the big deal about this stinky boy! How can I live with them? It''s over! My Yuru! It won''t have been... "


    Thinking of the four people living together, Xing Weilong''s mind immediately flashed all kinds of ugly pictures, and suddenly there was another cry.


    "Come on, I''ll make it clear as soon as possible. My Yuru, you can''t be spoiled by this smelly boy!" Xing Weilong anxiously orders his younger brothers to investigate.


    "Don''t worry, brother long! We''ll find out soon! "


    On the other hand, Li Guangrui was completely stunned, but he threw himself on Song Yuru. Now when he heard about this, his lungs burst with anger.


    The whole school knows that he is pursuing song Yuru. Now she has already lived with other men. Where is his face!


    What face will you have in school in the future?


    "Check! Give me a hard check! Find out the eighteen generations of this boy''s ancestors for me! " With a green face, Li Guang''s whole body trembled.


    "Yes, young master." Several attendants nodded in response


    "Yeda beauty, Zixi, aunt, this is the school. Don''t hook your shoulders like this. How bad the influence is." Looking at the boys around to kill, Lin Mu gave a bitter smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. What do you mind?" Ye Zixi continued to hook Lin Mu''s shoulder and didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him.


    "That beautiful woman seems a little familiar!"


    "Yes, I remember being two years older than us?"


    "Yes! Isn''t this the purple evening of the last school


    "Damn it! That''s true! Isn''t song Yuru in the same class as her


    "Who is that man? How can you mix with three beautiful women? Good fortune


    "Ye Zixi took the initiative to throw himself in his arms. That man didn''t want to. I really envy my brother!"


    "You know a Mao, it''s called playing hard to get, an absolute idol. If I can get to him, I''m willing to die!"


    He poked his hand at Lin Mu''s waist, and ye Zixi said with a smile: "listen, listen, how many of these boys envy you, they can''t wait for you! You are still chirping here


    Lin Mu heard the words of the male students very clearly, but he was very depressed. These guys said that he was like the saint of love. In fact, his heart was really pure!


    I have been practicing for tens of thousands of years. I haven''t even got a Taoist partner. I''ve devoted myself to practicing!


    Looking at Lin Mu with a depressed face, song Yuru can''t help laughing and changing his position, hooking Lin Mu''s other arm.


    It''s OK to be hooked by Ye Zixi, but the right arm in Song Yuru''s arms is different. Lin Mu, who has five senses far beyond ordinary people, can clearly feel song Yuru''s chest bulge.


    Even slightly feel a hard small particle, constantly rubbing his arm.


    For other students, it was a scene of great admiration. For Lin Mu, he suffered a lot. In this respect, he was still a young man.


    Because song Yuru was going to class, several people soon separated, and Lin Mu also went to another classroom.


    All the way to follow, finally until the four separate Xing Weilong, quickly ran past, "Miss ye, I want to ask you something."


    Ye Zixi glanced up and down at the fat man, shook his head and said with a smile, "Xing Weilong, do you have something to say between us?"


    "Miss ye, I apologize to you for yesterday. Besides, it''s not a big deal. If you don''t remember villains, please forgive me!" Xing Weilong made a detour.


    "I just want to ask you how Yuru lived with that kid Lin Mu last night?"


    "Does it matter to you whether they live together or not?" Ye Zixi ignores Xing Weilong and talks and laughs with Ling Xuanrong.


    Once again, Xing Weilong, who was ignored, was trembling, but he couldn''t help it. In terms of his family background, ye Zixi was bigger than him. He didn''t want to fall out with Ye Zixi until he had to.


    Moreover, ye Zixi has practiced martial arts since he was a child. It is said that he has reached a very high level. Although he does not know what level it is, no one among his younger brothers can deal with Ye Zixi.


    "Brother long! If it''s not clear, we''ll come to the dark, or we''ll find a way to tie her up. We just don''t pay attention to brother long! " A little brother offered advice¡° Bang Xing Weilong directly slapped in the past¡° If you want to die, don''t drag me into the water! This kind of woman will naturally be dealt with by someone. There''s no need for us to worry about it. You''re going to ask me for information now! " Xing Weilong angrily glared at his younger brother, "if I don''t make it clear, I can''t eat and sleep well. My heart keeps beating. I''m really upset!" Looking at the back of the two girls, Xing Weilong said, "since you want to protect Lin Mu, I''ll find someone to kill him. Hum! It''s a good way to kill people with a knife! " Round eyes a turn, Xing Weilong thought of a very powerful way¡° You come here for me Xing Weilong points to another little brother¡° Brother long, what can I do for you? "¡° Go to check for me immediately. Is that Jian Shixiang still in the martial arts club? " Xing Weilong smiles. Lin Mu can''t believe that there are so many people playing tricks behind him. When he enters the classroom, he sweeps his eyes to the seat and is disappointed. In the past two days, Lin Mu, who had been raised by three beauties and had a bit of a sharp appetite, saw that there was not a beauties in the classroom, and his mood in class immediately dropped. There was no choice. Seeing that there was a vacancy beside a four eyed girl, Lin Mu walked over directly. After a day''s shopping with song Yuru, Lin Mu, who has been sorted out from the beginning to the end, is not what he used to be. Now he is a handsome and attractive guy¡° Wow, when will there be another handsome boy in the school When a female classmate saw Lin Mu, she was immediately shocked by his handsome¡° How handsome! This is definitely the school grass level! Why haven''t you found out before? "¡° Ah! This is my dish A fat girl''s eyes shot a little bit of red heart. She looked at Lin Mu like a flower madman. Because of the appearance of Lin Mu, the classroom, which was originally very quiet, suddenly became a little noisy. The jealousy of male students, the admiration of female students, and all kinds of emotions¡° Classmate, may I sit here? " Lin Mu went to four eyes sister, glasses sister has not come back to God, Lin Mu has sat down on his own. At this time, Ling Xuanrong and ye Zixi also came into the classroom. When they saw Lin Mu and a four eyed girl sitting together, they immediately closed their mouths and gave a light smile. Sitting next to his Four Eyed sister, Lin Mu found that the girl was not short. She was only half shorter than him, at least 175 cm. However, wearing glasses makes people look a little dull, and they are not very good at dressing up. This is the time when Lin Mu has automatically ignored the fact that just one day ago, he was also a bumpkin. After an open class, a morning had passed, and Lin Mu and three girls, who had been hungry for a long time, didn''t go out to eat. They had a meal in the school canteen nearby. Lin Mu, who was going to have dinner by himself, was pressed on the stool by song Yuru and asked him to wait here. Then he went to the window to have dinner¡° You just sit down. Yuru is like this. Every time we come with her, she goes to have dinner. She never lets us go. " Ye Zixi smiles and sits down next to Lin Mu. It was the time for lunch. There were so many students in the canteen that it was crowded everywhere. Only Lin Mu was sitting there, with two beauties sitting beside him, and another one was going to make dinner for him. This kind of treatment immediately made many boys envious. All of a sudden, the popularity of Lin Mu in the school improved a lot. After a few people came to the dining hall of Xing Weilong, see Lin Mu this appearance, is not to hit a gas. But he didn''t know. Just as he entered the canteen, everyone''s eyes focused on him, because many people knew that he was pursuing song Yuru¡° Brother long, something''s wrong. How can everyone look at you when you come here? " A little brother gently touched Xing Weilong and said carefully. When Xing Weilong looked around, it was really like this. Most of the boys, especially the boys, came to see him. However, after touching his eyes, the boys shrank back one after another. Heart read a turn, he has to understand what''s going on, almost angry with an old blood straight out, these people set out to see his joke. If there is no expression today, I''m afraid he will never be able to raise his head in school. For the sake of his great reputation, Xing Weilong has the courage to walk directly to the table of Lin Mu. Today, he has to express what he says. Otherwise, how can he get out of the room? Looking at Xing Weilong, ye Zixi didn''t have a good face to show him. She turned her head and said coldly, "this place is full. Go to other places and don''t look for trouble!"

 Chapter 39

    "Why are you? What are you doing here? "


    Song Yuru, who came back from the meal, didn''t expect that Xing Weilong also came, and immediately frowned.


    "Yuru, how can you treat me so coldly? This little white face is handsome. What''s good? In the past two years, how can I treat you? Don''t you know?"


    "You can''t just look at the appearance! My family shixionghou, although some of the fat, but fat is only temporary, as long as you are willing to do my girlfriend, I promise to lose weight


    Xing Weilong''s face is full of resentment. He obviously thinks that song Yuru doesn''t like him because he is fat.


    "I''m sorry, Xing Weilong. I can''t help feeling this. I don''t feel much about you. No matter how good you are to me, it''s useless. Don''t waste any more time."


    Song Yuru said calmly, it''s true that the dead fat man is very good to her, but you can''t be with that person just because others are good to you... You have to have feelings about feelings.


    "If so, why did you treat me well before?"


    Xing Weilong did not give up.


    "Ah? When has it been good to you? "


    Song Yuru looks puzzled.


    Xing Weilong quickly poured beans out of the bamboo tube and said some of the previous things, "have you forgotten all these things?"


    After that, a layer of sweat appeared on Xing Weilong''s forehead. It can be seen that he was really excited this time.


    "I think you may have made a mistake. It''s just a kind of politeness. I treat other people the same way. I''m not only special to you. If I misunderstand you, I can apologize, but please don''t disturb me any more."


    Song Yuru shook her head slightly. She did not expect that Xing Weilong would have such a misunderstanding of her.


    "After all, you still like little white face. It turns out that you are such a shallow person. I am wrong about you. If I pursue you again, I will be a son of a bitch! I really think how great I am


    Hearing this, Xing Weilong couldn''t bear it any longer. He slapped the table and roared loudly.


    "No matter what you think, it''s impossible for us. Please don''t tangle with each other in the future. What I like is not little white face. Compared with him, you are good for nothing except more money."


    Don''t know why, listen to Xing Weilong scold Lin Mu small white face, song Yuru in the heart have no reason of a rage, immediately sneer back.


    "We''ll see! No one can get the woman I can''t get! "


    Xing Weilong is really angry.


    "Fatso, if you dare to mess around, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Sitting on the side of yezixi can''t listen, stood up and said coldly.


    "I really think I''m afraid of you. I used to let you go everywhere just to pursue song Yuru. What do you really think of yourself?"


    Xing Weilong sneered and gave Lin Mu a hard look: "boy, be careful when you walk in the future. Some people, you can''t be provoked!"


    Originally, he was not allowed to pay attention to the fat man, but the fat man was so energetic. So many students in the canteen looked at him. If he really hid behind the woman, he would not have to appear in the school in the future.


    "Xing Weilong, I didn''t catch what I said just now. Can you say it again?" Slowly straight up, Lin Mu stares at Xing Weilong with a smile.


    Although it was a smile, Xing Weilong was a little flustered by Lin Mu. An intuition told him not to offend the man in front of him, or he might end up in a terrible situation.


    But so many students on the scene looked at him. At this step, he could not shrink back, ignoring the coolness in his heart. Xing Weilong said to himself, "you are a soft egg who depends on women to eat. You are a little white faced. You really think you are something!"


    "It turns out that you are jealous of this. Unfortunately, it''s natural. I''m so handsome. Do you have any opinions? Since you have a lot of money, you''re going to have plastic surgery. It''s more handsome than me! "


    Lin Mu immediately laughs and sneers mercilessly: "but I think the plastic surgeon will worry when he sees you. You are so fat, where should you get the knife from?"


    "I''m a professional soft eater. I''m more cheeky than the city wall! Since you all admit that you are a little white face who depends on your face to eat, I have nothing to say. I just lose all our men''s faces! I don''t think it''s a bargain to talk to you! "


    Xing Weilong sneered. Although he was defeated this time, he won the title of "little white face" of Lin Mu, which was not a big victory for him.


    "What does this little white face mean?" Lin Mu turns his head and asks song Yuru quietly.


    Song Yuru was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Mu didn''t even know the meaning of Xiao Bai Lian, so he came to scold others. Suddenly, he explained in a low voice: "it''s a handsome man who doesn''t do anything and depends on women to support him."


    "What?" When Lin Mu heard this, he became angry. "I thought it was praising me for being white! It''s face-to-face


    But when he thought about it, Lin Mu began to laugh again. "Ha ha, this little white face is not for everyone, is it?"


    "Do you really want to be a little white face?"


    The three girls were speechless.


    "You see, you don''t have to do anything. There are women to support you. You are served every day. How carefree you are


    The vision of Lin Mu''s face.


    Standing on one side of Xing Weilong is also completely speechless, thick skinned to this state, has been able to afford the four words of brazen!


    However, he also had to admire Lin Mu. In front of so many students, he even had the face to say such words. However, Lin Mu''s words are also good. Not everyone can be a little white face.


    Not only to have outstanding appearance, the most important thing is that the work must be better. If you want to use four words to describe it, it is a good work.


    Although it''s a good thing to be a little white face, the boys in the canteen still despise Lin Mu one after another. They are so shameless. Although they want to be a little white face, they suffer from insufficient strength.


    However, Lin Mu didn''t bother to pay attention to so much. He didn''t care much about what other people thought. He thought it was fun. It was good to enjoy it once in a while.


    Xing Weilong didn''t want to talk to such shameless people any more. He shook his head contemptuously and left with a group of younger brothers.


    However, he walked on the front foot, and the students from the Republic of Korea came on the back foot. It was Li Guangrui who started the third section of taekwondo black belt.


    "Yuru, your vision is really bad. I didn''t expect that I was defeated by such a shameless person. It''s really a flower on the cow dung. What''s the saying? What is the reason for this


    Li Guangrui shook his head regretfully and showed an idiom by the way.


    If you can tolerate Xing Weilong a little bit, song Yuru doesn''t like him at all. "Li Guangrui, I just like him. What''s the matter with you?"


    It seems that in order to deliberately annoy Li Guangrui, song Yuru also takes Lin Mu''s shoulder and stares at him as if in protest. Lin Mu is also proud to stand up.


    Looking at the elated two people, Li Guangrui was temporarily speechless and wanted to say something, but he suddenly thought of his limping heel.


    He suffered a big loss in the fight that day. Although his medicine was very developed and his hamstring was well connected, it would take some time for him to return to normal. Now he still has a slight pain in walking.


    "Well! You will regret it Li Guangrui glanced at Lin Mu with disdain and said, "my young master will make Yuru change his mind."


    Looking at the two groups of people have left, Lin Mu finally relieved, this can sit down quietly to eat.


    "The power of beautiful women is really great. It seems that the future will not be peaceful." Pretending to be pathetic, he sighed and Lin Mu took a bite of rice.


    "Are you making fun of me?" Song Yuru was speechless.


    "No, it''s praising you. It''s so pleasant. It''s pretty good!" Lin Mu squeezed his eyes.


    "Do you like my type?" Song Yuru asked with great interest.


    "Well, how to say that."


    Lin Mu put down his chopsticks and looked at Song Yuru carefully. After seeing song Yuru''s face full of rosy clouds, he nodded with satisfaction, "I still like your type... Cheerful, generous and loving."


    "She''s a very nice girl!"


    Finally, Lin Mu also came to a deathbed summary.


    Song Yuru seems a little shy, quickly pushed the plate in front of him, "let''s eat quickly!"


    A lunch, in a few people laugh at each other, happy end.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sun is already in the west, and Xing Weilong is waiting at the school gate early.


    In a short time, several uniformed youths, led by a young man, drove to the school gate. When they saw Xing Weilong, except the one who started, the others immediately bowed to say hello: "brother dragon!"


    "Well." Nodded, Xing Weilong said hello, then waved like the young man in front of him, "less wind, come here."


    Two people went to one side, when the head of the young man a smile, "how, so urgent call me to come, will not be to fight?"


    "No, I don''t seem to be so emotional?" Xing Weilong said with a smile.


    "Oh? That''s the girl bubble Feng Shao''s eyes lit up.


    "Stop, stop, pay attention to the image, this is the school gate! Didn''t you say that the student girls didn''t taste at all last time? " Xing Weilong laughed and scolded.


    "It''s tasteless. It''s too green and astringent, but I eat too much mature food, and occasionally I want to change my taste." Feng Shao laughs.


    "Well, no bullshit. I''ll tell you something serious. This time I''m here to let you follow a boy." Xing Weilong straightened his face.


    "No, that''s why I''m here?" Feng Shao suddenly frowned, but when he saw Xing Weilong shaking the check in front of him twice, he immediately changed his face, "OK! Brother long, who do you want to follow? "


    "I''ll talk to you in detail later. Sure enough, Feng Shao is still the same as before. He has an eye for money."¡° Ah! You don''t know that the old man at home is in charge of you. How can you be so smart? Checks fly everywhere every day, and there''s no bottom! I''m a little short of money recently. You''re sending charcoal in the snow! "¡° Don''t cry poor for me. Don''t you pretend to be a wolf in front of me. Do you want a face? " Xing Weilong is completely speechless. If he can''t find the right person, he won''t find this Feng Shao.

 Chapter 40

    "I''m really poor. I''m not like you. I''ve never seen my purse shriveled." Feng Shao smiles.


    "Your sister, I earned all the money by myself. I didn''t steal it. It''s hard work!" Xing Weilong said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, yes, who is your dragon brother? He is the king of Finance in Donghai city. If others know, I''m afraid everyone will have to kneel down to ask dragon brother for two moves." Feng Shao nods and flatters.


    As soon as Xing Weilong heard it, he quickly compared the gesture with a forbidden voice, "Shh! hush! You are trying to kill me! Keep a low profile! You know what? "


    "I know, I know. I can''t understand your nervousness. As long as you show your identity and make sure a bunch of school flowers stick to you, do you still need to work so hard to catch up?"


    Feng Shao laughed and squeezed his eyes.


    "You know a Mao, Lao Tzu, it''s called pursuit, that kind of inverted goods, do you think I will like it? What''s more, the more excellent the goods are, the less money is taken seriously. " Xing Weilong shook his head.


    "That''s right, or you wouldn''t like her only for two years." Feng Shao smiles.


    "Come, come, that''s the boy."


    Xing Weilong just wants to say something, Yu Guang takes aim at a person coming out of the school gate and points out to Feng Shao.


    "You''re talking about him?" Feng Shao takes a look at Lin Mu, and finds that Lin Mu''s figure is average. Besides being tall and handsome, there is nothing strange about Lin Mu.


    "It''s him. It can''t be wrong." Xing Weilong definitely nodded.


    "Yes, but what should I pay attention to when I follow him?"


    "For the time being, let''s see who he''s dealing with."


    "No problem. Let''s do it first. If you have something to call." Feng Shao stares at Lin Mu deeply, and then asks a group of people to drive away.


    Xing Weilong looked at the figure that Lin Mu left with a smile, "boy, when I find out your details, I''ll see how I kill you!"


    A person went home first, and Lin Mu went to the sofa. Today, he was very tired. These three girls were really upset.


    When he was bored, he turned on the TV. When he first came to the world, he first came into contact with the world''s information through the TV, so he would turn on the TV when he was bored.


    At one of the stations, a news broadcast attracted Lin Mu''s attention. In other words, the beauty appeared in the news made Lin Mu pay more attention.


    Just tomorrow, Yao Xianxian, the star of half the sky, will come to Donghai for a concert. Although Lin Mu doesn''t know how red Yao Xianxian is, he is really beautiful.


    In his heart, Lin Mu wrote down the ticket website on TV.


    Compared with Yuru, Yao Xianxian is obviously more mature and looks more feminine. Although song Yuru is also an imperial sister, she is still too young and lacks something.


    Bored watching TV for a while, waiting for more than an hour, but did not see three women back, a person who did not want to cook had to get up and go out, looking for a place to eat.


    Wandering around all the way, Lin Mu found a small restaurant. The business didn''t seem very good. There were less than ten people eating in the restaurant


    "Welcome


    As soon as Lin Mu entered the door, a stewardess welcomed him and said hello politely.


    "Here is the menu, sir. What would you like to eat?"


    After guiding Lin Mu to sit down, the waitress immediately handed the menu to Lin Mu.


    After a little look, Lin Mu pointed to one of them and said, "give me this stewed chicken and another cup of iced black tea. Thank you."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    In his spare time, Lin Mu looked around and found that the decoration of the hotel was good and the location was good. According to the principle, the business should be good.


    Looking out of the window, people came and went, but there were not many people coming to eat. Lin Mu felt strange.


    Soon, the order was served. After eating a few mouthfuls, Lin Mu felt that the taste was very good, and he became more confused.


    Just as Lin Mu was eating, several young people with their hair dyed in a mess came in. One of them called out, "boss, get some food."


    When the waitress saw these people, she turned pale with fright and went forward with some timidity, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Girl, it''s not the first time for us to come here. It''s the same as before. Let''s hurry up." Several people laughed and sat down at a table.


    "All right."


    The waitress answered quickly, turned around and ran to the backstage. After a while, the boss came out and tried to persuade several young people, "everyone, our shop is a small business. Please let us go."


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, as long as the protection fee is 4000 yuan a month, we''ll leave immediately. If someone comes to make trouble in the future, we can help you out, OK? Is it a good deal? " One of the Yellow haired youths said with a smile.


    "I get rid of all kinds of expenses in a month. The gross profit is only a few thousand yuan. You need four thousand yuan in a month. I really can''t open the shop any more. Gentlemen, please let me go. "


    "Either pay, or we''ll come every day until you close. Think for yourself." Huang Mao sneered, took out a dagger and threw it on the table.


    See a few people took out a dagger, the boss immediately closed his mouth, dare not go back to the backstage, for these hooligans, he dare not call the police.


    The most important thing for these people is to educate them. They will be released in a few days, and they will come to the door every day to make trouble. They certainly don''t have to do business.


    "The waiter was very good just now. Would you like to have fun?" After getting rid of the boss, several young people began to laugh again.


    "I''m not interested. You can see your figure. It''s really tasteless. Don''t say we know you in the future!" Others immediately made fun of each other.


    "Ah, you don''t know. I haven''t received any money these days, and I don''t have any money to use either. It''s hard to make a living because of the pressure from the top."


    "Who let you spend when you have money? Now it''s OK!"


    "But then again, the boss is really OK. We have been here so many times, but we still refuse to pay the protection fee."


    "I think we should try to change the method. We have to be more ruthless. We can''t come here every day to make a tooth beating sacrifice!"


    A few bad youths talked with each other sentence by sentence. They looked more and more fierce and spoke louder and louder, which scared away all the other guests in the shop. Even the guests just coming in at the door turned around and left as soon as they saw the situation.


    In the end, only Lin Mu was left, still sitting there eating slowly.


    "What evil did I do in my last life! How can I meet such a few scoundrels! Do you really want to close the door and leave the East China Sea? "


    The boss''s heart is bleeding silently. He managed to open the shop. As soon as he got better, he met these people. It''s really hard for them to give up. But as soon as these people do this, the business in the shop doesn''t have to continue.


    Just when the boss was going crazy, a girl pushed the door and came in, "Dad, I''m back."


    Lin Mu Meng, who was eating, raised his head and saw that he was the four eyed girl at the same table that day. No wonder his voice was so familiar. He didn''t expect that his father was the owner of the restaurant.


    When he saw his classmates, Lin Mu wanted to get up and say hello. Unexpectedly, one of the young people at that table got up first, grabbed Mo anyao''s hand and said with a smile, "come on, sister, sit with me."


    Mo anyao''s figure is very slender. After all, her height of 175 cm is not fake. Her slender and plump legs are just the material of a natural model, and her appearance is not too bad. She just can''t dress up and wears a pair of glasses, so she looks a little pale.


    "Stop it! What are you doing? "


    As soon as the middle-aged boss saw that his daughter was held by the hooligan, he immediately roared and ran from behind the counter. He stretched out his hand to pull her away and protect her behind him. "My daughter is still young. Don''t mess around!"


    "Where is it small? I think the big places are also big. Otherwise, boss, let your daughter accompany us for one night, and we won''t accept the money today. What do you think? " The young man with yellow hair said with a rippling face.


    On hearing this, the middle-aged boss couldn''t help it any longer, and his face turned red. "You animals, not only want to bring down my shop, but also want to take advantage of my daughter. It''s not easy for everyone to come out. Don''t force me!"


    "Oh! At last I lost my temper


    Huang Mao gave a strange smile, picked up the dagger on the table, pointed to the boss and gave a grim smile: "if you have seed, just say it again?"


    "Don''t deceive too much! It''s against the law to do so! " The boss pushed her daughter aside. Mo anyao was so scared that she ran backstage to call the police.


    Young Huang Mao winked at his companion. Another young man ran over and broke the telephone line in the corner. Then he wanted to hold Mo anyao by force.


    "Hello! Boy over there! Get out of here now, you don''t have to pay for the meal! " Huang Mao found that there was another man in the shop and immediately cried.


    Looking around, Lin Mu got up and looked at Huang Mao, "are you talking to me?"


    "Nonsense, is there anyone else here besides you?" Huang Mao waved impatiently.


    "Oh?" Lin Mu said with a smile, "aren''t you human? How can you say I''m alone here? "


    "Stinky boy, are you tired of living?" Huang Mao''s head tilted and his eyes glowed fiercely.


    "Now it''s a legal society. China advocates building a harmonious society. It''s very disharmonious of you to do so!" Lin Mu said seriously.


    "Nonsense! In this district, we are my king law! Harmonious society, rely on us to guard! You know shit Huang Mao sneered and shook his dagger.


    "I''ve seen shameless, and I haven''t seen you so shameless. What makes you dare to be so arrogant?" Lin Mu sighed and walked toward Huang Mao.


    The sudden emergence of Lin Mu attracted the attention of several gangsters. Mo anyao took advantage of the chaos and didn''t know where he went. Looking around, she found a mobile phone. After calling the police, Mo anyao rushed outside. She wanted to see her father to prevent these gangsters from getting excited. However, when she ran out to have a look, she was shocked by the situation in front of her. In addition to her father, who was still standing there intact, the other gangsters were lying on the ground, screaming.

 Chapter 41

    "What''s the matter, dad?" Ran to Dad''s side in a hurry, Mo anyao is concerned to support dad to ask.


    "I don''t know. The young man who just had dinner knocked them down in a few seconds. It was so fast and frightening that I didn''t see anything clearly. These people were already lying on the ground." The boss said with lingering fear.


    "No?" Mo anyao''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. "He doesn''t look like he is so powerful."


    "Well, you can''t judge by appearance, my dear daughter." The boss sighed and patted his daughter on the back. "This time thanks to the little brother''s help, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    "I''ve called the police. They''ll be here in a minute." Mo anyao comforted her father. After a while, a police car with a flashing siren stopped at the door of the hotel, and then several policemen came in.


    "What''s the matter?" A policeman looked at several people on the ground and asked aloud.


    "These people come to my shop every day to make trouble. They want to collect protection money. If they don''t give it to me, they threaten my customers."


    The boss quickly said: "today, they not only threatened me with knives, but also wanted to insult my daughter. Please help me and punish them severely!"


    "Well." The policeman nodded, and then asked the colleagues behind him to take away the hooligans, "you also go back with me to record the confession, it won''t take too much time."


    "Well, I''ll go with the police. Clean up the shop and I''ll be back soon." The boss gave an account and then left with the police.


    "I see, Dad." Mo anyao had been sending her father out of the door. Then she turned back and began to clean up the shop. On Lin Mu''s desk, she found a hundred yuan under the plate.


    After picking up the hundred yuan, Lin Mu''s figure flashed through Mo anyao''s mind. He stood there for a moment, but he was a little crazy.


    When Lin Mu came back home, he had nothing to do, so he began to meditate in his room. I didn''t know that after a long time, there was a sound of opening the door.


    After finishing the work, Lin Mu comes to the living room. Ye Zixi and Ling Xuanrong help song Yuru to come in. After putting her on the sofa, ye Zixi is OK. Ling Xuanrong is tired and sits on the ground regardless of her image, breathing heavily.


    "Xuanrong, put your legs together. You can see your pants." Lin Mu glanced casually and saw the pink between Ling Xuanrong''s legs.


    Ling Xuanrong suddenly has no good spirit of white Lin Mu one eye, difficult close legs.


    After pouring two cups of warm water, ye Zixi and Ling Xuanrong were stunned. Seeing that Lin Mu was smiling and stretched out her hand, they took it and poured it down.


    Then Lin Mu took a new towel from the bathroom and squatted beside song Yuru to wipe her face. With the smell of wine, Lin Mu could not help frowning, "how did you go to drink?"


    "We didn''t drink it. Yuru drank it alone."


    "You can''t drink so much. Look how drunk she is." Lin Mu doesn''t have any special meaning either. He just thinks that girls shouldn''t drink so much wine.


    But in Ye Zixi''s and Ling Xuanrong''s ears, it''s not the same thing. They look at each other and smile, "Yuru''s stubborn temper, you haven''t understood it. What she wants to do, no one can stop her."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and is about to speak. Song Yuru, who is so drunk, suddenly shakes up and vomits directly on Lin Mu. He bursts out several mouthfuls in a row, and then falls asleep again.


    There was no look of disgust on his face. Lin Mu took a towel to clean Yuru''s mouth and carefully wiped away all the stains near his clothes. Then he got up and walked into the bathroom.


    That gentle action, see two women is one Leng one Leng, didn''t expect that Lin Mu actually have this side, changed a person, I''m afraid already rushed into the bathroom, first deal with their own body stains, which can also control others.


    After changing his clothes, Lin Mu came out and saw that the two girls were still sitting on the ground. He said strangely, "don''t you go to rest? Go and take a bath. Just leave it to me. "


    Although Lin Mu was concerned, but with a sense of no doubt, the two girls immediately got up and went upstairs to take a bath.


    Pour a cup of hot tea, a little cold, Lin Mu picked up Yuru, slightly shake her wake up, "come, drink some tea, why drink so much wine, really, clearly can''t drink, but also show off."


    After feeding some tea, song Yuru began to wriggle again, pulling her clothes and moaning in a low voice, "it''s so hot. It''s so hot. I don''t want to wear any clothes."


    Pulling, the buttons of the coat were loose, revealing the red mask inside. The size of the chest startled Lin Mu, and his heart was also shocked.


    "Xuanrong, Zixi, come down quickly. I can''t deal with it any more. Come on! Come on


    When Lin Mu realized that his body had already reacted, he quickly put down Yuru. He ran to one side and took a few deep breaths. Then he began to call the two girls upstairs.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Ye Zixi came downstairs in her slippers. Ling Xuanrong had just taken a bath.


    "Take her upstairs quickly. If you don''t, she will be stripped of her clothes." Lin Mu shrunk and said awkwardly.


    Seeing that song Yuru is still pulling her clothes, ye Zixi''s face is also flushed. This girl really dares to take off. Seeing the strange Lin Mu, she immediately asks, "are you OK, a mu?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. If I can help you, please take her upstairs. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lin Mu ran into the bathroom, took a deep breath, and immediately put down his agitation. After several circles of breathing, his body gradually calmed down, and the drum under his body gradually became smaller.


    It''s more fatal than not hanging a thread. Living with a beautiful woman is really a great test for your mind.


    Lin Mu gave a bitter smile and cut his hair in front of the mirror.


    Calm down for a while, Lin Mu opened the door and came out. As soon as she came out, she almost ran into the person at the door. Then she found that ye Zixi was standing at the door of the bathroom. She was also shocked.


    "Why come out of the blue? I''m scared to death." Gently patted the chest, ye Zixi complained, "there is no movement in it, I thought what happened to you."


    Lin Mu''s eyes involuntarily follow Ye Zixi''s hand and shake on her chest. Suddenly, an idea emerges in her head: who is bigger, ye Zixi or song Yuru?


    "What are you looking at?" Notice the sight of Lin Mu, ye Zixi eyebrows pick.


    "Well, nothing. I find your skin so white!" Lin Mu talks nonsense.


    Ye Zixi suddenly speechless, clearly is staring at her chest to see, but said her skin is really white, really open eyes to tell lies.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go up." Ye Zixi said and went upstairs,


    Looking at Ye Zixi running upstairs, Lin Mu touches his nose, laughs, shakes his head and goes back to the room.


    The next day, Lin Mu woke up before dawn and went out for a walk to breathe the fresh morning air. The most important thing was to absorb the aura in the morning air.


    Every morning, when the sun rises to the East, the aura in the air is the strongest. Naturally, Lin Mu will not miss this good opportunity to practice.


    When I came back, I bought some breakfast by the way. After leaving a note on the desk, I went out to school alone.


    When she finally got enough sleep, she woke up and went down to the living room on the first floor. Her nose immediately smelled a fragrance, and her eyes couldn''t help looking at the table. There were some breakfast, fresh milk and freshly baked bread on it.


    There is a note under the bag. Yuru picks up the note and looks at it. There is a strong handwriting on it: three beauties, I''ll go first. You can continue to sleep in!


    Ye Zixi took a look at the note and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that ah Mu''s handwriting was so good-looking. It was written like a calligrapher. I felt that my grandfather didn''t write as well as he did!"


    "I didn''t expect that amu would take care of people." Song Yuru chuckled, picked up a piece of bread and bit it down.


    "Of course, a mu took good care of him yesterday. You vomited all over him. It''s disgusting. Fortunately, a mu didn''t dislike you." Ye Zixi pinched his nose and fanned it fiercely.


    "Ah? Really? " Song Yuru suddenly opened her eyes in surprise.


    "More than that!" Ye Zixi, with a smile, "you are still taking off your clothes in front of him. You are tearing your clothes and shouting that it is so hot."


    Song Yuru takes a piece of bread to block Ye Zixi''s mouth. Her face is already blushing. She lowers her head and eats the bread. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    At the end of one morning''s class, Lin Mu was already hungry and went to the canteen together after finding the three girls. However, as soon as they entered the canteen, they found that the atmosphere was very strange.


    Originally this time is the meal, the canteen should be a noisy just right, but today''s canteen although the same large number of people, but a quiet, no noise.


    Even without whispering, Lin Mu was shocked by the strange situation.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he saw the source of this scene. In one of the canteen windows, a woman in a long white dress stood there quietly, without speaking, but silently pointed to a few dishes.


    The woman just stood there quietly. There seemed to be a strange position around her body, isolating the people around her. A faint chill spread around her body.


    At this time, song Yuru also saw the woman, and her eyes became more curious. It was the first time that she saw the woman eating in the canteen. It was really strange.


    The third girl looked for a seat and sat down, but Lin Mu stood still. His eyes suddenly lit up. Just now, he clearly felt a real Qi in the woman''s body.


    It''s not the weak and complicated Qi like Lu Shouyang, but the real and concise Qi!

 Chapter 42

    At this time, the woman in white seemed to feel something, and slowly looked back. When she found that Lin Mu was looking at her, her body was also slightly shocked, and she felt the real Qi in her body suddenly flowing uncontrollably.


    Lin Mu was also shocked. He was obviously aware of the abnormality in the white woman''s body.


    Their eyes met in an instant. From the eyes of the woman in white, Lin Mu saw a world without any impurities. He just looked at it and felt relaxed and happy.


    The woman in white also saw something in Lin Mu''s eyes, but it was a boundless starry sky, deep and empty, without any emotion.


    For a time, both of them were immersed in it, which meant that they could not extricate themselves.


    The students in the cafeteria looked at the two people''s silent gaze, and they were all completely shocked. They couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Didn''t they have an affair before?


    Or love at first sight?


    The blazing eyes in their eyes were not made up. People with clear eyes knew there was something wrong.


    Song Yuru also stayed. None of the three beauties here was worse than the woman in white. Why did Lin Mu catch up with others at a glance.


    "Ah mu, that beauty is very beautiful."


    Ye Zixi goes to Lin Mu and looks at the woman in white.


    "Beauty, it''s really shocking."


    Lin Mu''s praise came from his heart. The woman in white, somehow, resonated with him.


    "Ah


    A scream like killing a pig came out of Lin Mu''s mouth, and his eyes on the woman in white came back.


    The woman in white over there also took back her eyes and looked at Lin Mu strangely. Then she looked at Ye Zixi. She knew that ye Zixi had pinched Lin Mu just now, but she didn''t know the relationship between them.


    "What are you doing, Zixi? I''m sure it''s green!" Desperately kneading the meat on the waist, Lin Mu''s face was depressed.


    "What else! My eyes are falling off! Eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot, sure enough, men are all the same! " Fierce glared at Lin Mu one eye, leaf purple Xi Qigu said.


    "I''m dizzy. When did I eat in the bowl? And that''s not my pot! " Lin Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Then why are you two staring at each other so affectionately?" Song Yuru is also angry.


    "We don''t know each other at all. It''s just that she has some familiar feelings." As soon as the words came out, Lin Mu knew it was going to be bad. He quickly went to the table and sat down, no longer making any noise.


    "For the sake of the breakfast you bought for us, I''ll forgive you this time. Don''t stare at other women like this next time!" Ye Zixi smiles.


    The woman in white over there packed the food and then left the canteen. Before she left, she did not forget to look back at Lin Mu. Lin Mu just had a good look, and their eyes collided again.


    Song Yuru quickly blocked Lin Mu''s eyes with her hand, "don''t look, eat quickly! If you look further, the food is cold! "


    "Well, eat, eat."


    The woman in white feels very strange to Lin Mu. It seems that there is something special in her body. After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t come up with a reason. Lin Mu has put the problem behind her for the time being and will try to figure it out later.


    "Yuru, let me ask you a question?" Asked Lin Mu.


    "Not to mention the woman?" Song Yuru immediately vigilant way back.


    "How clever you are! It''s about her. " Lin Mu didn''t know what was in Song Yuru''s mind at all, and cried happily.


    "Well! I don''t know her Song Yuru''s head is full of anger, and she eats fiercely.


    Lin Mu looks at Song Yuru strangely and turns his eyes to the other two girls. The other two girls immediately shake their heads and eat with their heads down.


    After a silent meal, the four went for a walk in the campus to digest the food, and watched the four walking together intimately. In the distance, a pair of venomous eyes were staring at them in the woods.


    "Young master, do you want us to find someone to deal with that guy?"


    "No, I''ll solve it myself. Have you found out the boy''s background?"


    "Yes, it''s the Lin family in Donghai city. It''s not a big family. It''s in the antique collection business. It''s a little famous in Donghai city."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect to have a little family. It seems that I can only slow down and find a suitable opportunity to deal with him. " Li Guangrui''s eyes sank and gave Lin Mu a gloomy look.


    After the end of the afternoon course, Lin Mu did not go back first. Instead, he waited at the school gate. When the three girls came, he welcomed them with a smile.


    "Why? Why don''t you go back first today? " Song Yuru looks at Lin Mu strangely.


    "Hey, hey, do you know Yao Xianxian?" Lin Mu sold a pass.


    "You even know Yao Xian?" Ye Zixi took a surprised look at Lin Mu, obviously did not expect that he would care about these entertainment news.


    "Of course, I watch TV, too!" With a proud smile on his face, Lin Mu pulled his hand out of his pocket, and there were four tickets. "This is the ticket for Yao Xianxian''s concert in Donghai. Who wants to see it? I bought four


    "Ha ha! I''ve wanted to see it for a long time, but I haven''t got a ticket. How did you get it? " Ye Zixi cheered and hugged Lin Mu.


    "Of course I did! This ticket is sold so well that if you don''t grab it, there will be no ticket. " Lin Mu touched his face and looked at the three girls with a guilty heart.


    Of course, he didn''t buy the ticket himself, but he got it by calling the people of Baolong Group. Recently, Tang Beibei went back to his hometown in Sichuan, and Baolong Group didn''t matter much, and Lin Mu seldom contacted them.


    This time, I couldn''t get the tickets. I had no choice but to call them. However, the strength of Baolong Group is really strong. In less than an hour, the tickets have been sent to the door.


    A few people drove outside the stadium. At this time, there was no parking space outside. There was a sea of people everywhere. It can be seen that Yao''s slender charm was really amazing.


    Finally, I found a parking space. After checking the tickets, four people crowded into the gymnasium all the way. They found that all around the gymnasium were already full of people. They were really full of seats.


    The entire stadium can accommodate as many as 100000 people. The tickets that Baolong regiment got for Lin Mu are the top package tickets in the front row, which can get close to Yao Xian.


    "It''s really worthy of being the most popular actress in China. I''m afraid there are nearly a thousand policemen on the scene to maintain order. It''s worthy of being the queen of China." Ling Xuanrong said enviously.


    "This is the power of stars, this is the appeal of stars!" Yezixi also deeply thought ran nodded.


    There is a woman who doesn''t want to be the focus of attention, but not every woman has this fate. To become a star like Yao Xianxian, luck, talent, effort and opportunity are indispensable.


    At least Yao Xianxian has been on the stage for three years without any negative news. He has been working hard. He not only sings well, but also plays well. He is a versatile man.


    The four sat in their seats and waited for more than an hour until the opening time of seven o''clock. As soon as the lights on the stage came on, the audience immediately became quiet.


    The light is slowly focused on the stage, waiting for the protagonist to arrive tonight.


    The moment of great attention finally came. With the sound of a famous song, Yao''s figure slowly rose from the middle of the stage. In an instant, screams and whistles were heard all over the audience, and some crazy fans were shouting.


    Yao Xianxian waved to the audience in the stands around, then picked up the microphone and began to sing his famous song "if you say you love me".


    At the end of a song, the deep and long tune makes the audience still immersed in it.


    Yao Xianxian bowed to the audience in the stands, "I''m very happy to come to Donghai city to hold my personal concert today. Thank you for coming to the scene, and thank you for not buying tickets and supporting outside the stadium."


    "Because of your support, we can go all the way to today. The next song" true love comes "is dedicated to everyone present. I hope everyone can wait until the day when true love comes!


    "Slim, slim, we love you! I will always support you! "


    Yao Xianxian''s loyal fans almost didn''t rush to the stage. The voice of tens of thousands of loyal fans instantly resounded through the night sky.


    True love comes. Listening to this song, I don''t know why the three girls are all a little red, and they all secretly take a look at Lin Mu. However, Lin Mu is waving his fluorescent wand excitedly at this time, and doesn''t notice at all.


    At the end of a song, the clapping thundered. Lin Mu also clapped hard. Under Yao Xianxian''s powerful performance, this song aroused many people''s resonance.


    In the blink of an eye, the three hour concert was drawing to a close. The last song was a surprise. Yao Xianxian asked an audience to perform on the same stage.


    As soon as the proposal was put forward, the audience immediately began to boil like boiling water. Everyone screamed and waved their fluorescent sticks. The screams rang out everywhere.


    "After a while, please ask the audience to come to the stage and sing the last song with me."


    "Good, now!"


    At Yao Xianxian''s command, the spotlight on the stage immediately began to move around in the crowd. Every time it hit a place, it would cause bursts of screaming, because no one knew whether the light column would stop.


    "Stop!"


    Yao Xianxian gave an order again, and the long-awaited light beam of the audience finally settled down. It was shining on one person. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the big screen on the stage to see who was so lucky.


    "Wow


    With a collective cry of surprise, the head of Lin Mu appeared on the screen, and the handsome appearance immediately ignited the atmosphere of the scene. For a moment, the atmosphere of the concert was pushed to the climax.


    "Good! Let''s welcome this lucky audience to the stage Yao Xianxian looked back at the big screen, but he was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to find such a handsome guy in the audience of nearly 100000¡° Mu, it''s you. " Next to the leaves purple night suddenly sour said¡° Ah? What? " Lin Mu doesn''t know what happened yet¡° You are the lucky audience! You can sing with Yao Xianxian Song Yuru is also jealous¡° Well, I don''t want to go Lin Mu shook his head¡° Why? " Ling Xuanrong is also curious. This is what many men dream of. Unexpectedly, Lin Mu doesn''t want to go up¡° Mu, aren''t you afraid? " Ye Zixi suddenly smile, gently top the top of the forest.

 Chapter 43

    "Amu, it''s not because there are so many people, are you afraid?" Ling Xuanrong gave a narrow smile and squeezed her eyes.


    "Nerve, what am I afraid of? I just don''t want to show my face in front of so many people. I don''t need to be famous. The most important thing is that I can''t sing!" Lin Mu gave a bang and shook his head.


    "But if you don''t go up, isn''t Yao Xianxian very shameless?" Song Yuru''s mouth turned.


    "No face, no face. What does it have to do with me?" Lin Mu was not moved at all.


    "Well, it''s up to you!" The three girls were speechless.


    "Does the selected gentleman not want to share the stage with me, or dare not come up?" Yao Xianxian''s speech is really sharp. Every sentence forces Lin Mu to come to power.


    "Miss Yao is right. I''m really afraid because I can''t sing. I gave up this opportunity. I didn''t mean to look down on Miss Yao. I just hope to give this opportunity to people who really need it."


    Lin Mu stood up, took a microphone, said the reason out loud, then nodded around with a smile, and sat down again.


    "Brother, I support you!"


    "Handsome, you are cool!"


    Lin Mu''s action made the gymnasium scream.


    Some of the audience who insulted Lin Mu just now, when they heard that he was willing to give up the chance to take the stage but gave it to his fans, they immediately changed their tune and praised Lin Mu''s integrity.


    The speed of change is really dazzling. There is a feeling of dizziness. Lin Mu can only shake his head with a bitter smile.


    "Well, since this gentleman gives up voluntarily, let''s choose another lucky one to take the stage."


    Yao can only smile helplessly. After holding so many concerts, it''s the first time that someone refuses her invitation to be on the same stage.


    The second lucky man was a middle-aged uncle. When he saw that he had chosen him, he jumped up with excitement. The whole audience immediately cried out in sorrow. Such a good opportunity would fall into the hands of an uncle.


    Seeing the selected person, Yao Xianxian''s mouth twitched slightly. Compared with Lin Mu before, this uncle was really hard for her to accept.


    However, in the face of his fans, Yao Xianxian was very generous and hugged his middle-aged uncle. Then they sang the last song together. The concert ended in a harmonious atmosphere.


    Although the concert has come to an end, many people are still reluctant to give up. Yao Xianxian''s singing makes them infatuated. The singing is beautiful, the people are more beautiful, the people and the songs match each other, and they have a unique flavor.


    As the audience exits, the four of Lin Mu also get up and get ready to go out. When ye Zixi gets up, Ling Xuanrong is suddenly hit by someone. She turns her feet and presses her body directly on Ye Zixi.


    "Ouch!"


    Ye Zixi, unexpectedly, also staggered forward. The two women''s bodies suddenly lost their balance and fell down on the stage. Lin Mu quickly reached for them and hooked them back to his arms.


    "Be careful. Don''t fall."


    "No, nothing." Ye Zixi quickly broke away from Lin Mu''s arms, and her face was red. Just now, when Lin Mu was hooking her, she caught a jade rabbit in her big hand.


    Because hook back to force, by Lin Mu so a pinch, ye Zixi almost whole body paralyzed down.


    Ling Xuanrong on the other side is not so good either. She pushes away Lin Mu feebly. Her face is also flushed. It''s obvious that ye Zixi''s treatment is exactly what she enjoys.


    Song Yuru looked at the two women''s faces, and suddenly had a very strange feeling in her heart, but still asked: "are you ok?"


    Down in the heart of the strange feeling, three people as good sisters, the time to care or care about.


    "No, it''s OK." The two women quickly returned with one voice.


    "Let''s go too. Everyone''s out." With a puzzled nod, the four went down the stairs to the outside of the gymnasium.


    But not long after walking out of the door, two men in black suits and with microphones in their ears came quickly, "Hello, sir, our lady specially sent us to invite you to see us."


    "You ladies? Who is it? " Lin Mu asked suspiciously.


    "It''s Yao Xianxian, the host of this concert." One of the black suits bowed slightly.


    "Well? It''s Miss Yao, but why do you want to see me? " Lin Mu seems to be a little curious. Yao Xianxian just met him once, and he would send someone to invite him.


    "We''re not clear about that either. We''ve just been ordered to ask you to come over." Another black suit smiles and shakes his head apologetically.


    "OK, I''ll go with you. You can go back first. You can take a taxi later."


    Lin Mu turned back and said something. Then he and two bodyguards went to the backstage of the gymnasium.


    "Come back early and be safe."


    Song Yuru gives an advice, and then walks to the parking lot. Ling Xuanrong and ye Zixi take a look at Lin Mu''s back and quickly follow him.


    The three women went back to their residence first, but they didn''t go to sleep. Instead, they sat on the sofa in the living room and watched TV. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed a little dull. Although the TV was flashing, no one was thinking about it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Song Yuru looked at them strangely, "how come they are all worried?"


    Ye Zixi reluctantly smiles and shakes her head, but she doesn''t speak.


    But Ling Xuanrong was a little stunned, with a bitter smile on her back, "no, I found that she seems to like ah mu."


    As soon as the words came out, the three people were all stunned, especially Ye Zixi, who was surprised and widened his eyes. It seemed that they could not believe it.


    "Xuanrong, you are the one among us who doesn''t care about men. How can you suddenly fall in love with a mu?"


    "I don''t know. Since ah Mu took care of the drunken Yuru that day, I found that he was always in my mind. Today, that happened again. I found that this feeling became stronger and stronger."


    With a bitter smile, Ling Xuanrong put her hand around her knee and buried her head deeply.


    Ye Zixi was stunned. Then she touched Xuanrong''s hair behind her. She said with the same bitter smile, "I''m finished. Like you, I may also like amu."


    Song Yuru was stunned immediately and stared at them in disbelief. I don''t know what medicine they took today.


    "You, you like Lin Mu at the same time?"


    "Well."


    Ye Zixi and Ling Xuanrong nodded from the beginning and looked pitifully at Song Yuru with an incredible face.


    "My God, I''ve convinced you."


    Slowly shook his head, song Yuru don''t know what to say, although the expression on the face is very calm, but the heart has already become a mess.


    The three women sat on the sofa without saying a word. They had their own thoughts. Time went by slowly. Soon an hour passed, another hour passed, but Lin Mu still didn''t come back.


    Seeing that it was almost midnight, the three girls, who didn''t know what Lin Mu was doing, were worried at the same time. It wasn''t Yao Xianxian who also fell in love with Lin Mu. They''ve been fooling around, right?


    Although Lin Mu doesn''t look like a casual person, there is no doubt about Yao''s charm. If she takes the initiative to seduce Lin Mu, it''s really a matter of two opinions whether Lin Mu can resist.


    Just when the three girls were upset, the door lock made a light sound, and the three girls suddenly tightened their hearts. They pretended to be absorbed in watching TV.


    When Lin Mu entered the room, his six eyes immediately scanned his whole body like a radar. Then, his six eyes fixed on his right face.


    There, there is a faint pink lip print.


    When Lin Mu came into the room, he found that the three girls were staring at him, so he said with a dumb smile, "what''s the matter with you? You haven''t slept yet. I''m going to have class tomorrow. Go to bed early, and I''m going to take a shower."


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t go!"


    "Come back!"


    The three women cried out at the same time.


    Although the words were different, the meaning was exactly the same. Lin Mu''s steps towards the bathroom immediately settled down. He slowly turned around and found that the three women''s expressions were very serious. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "What did Yao Xianxian ask you to do?" Song Yuru stares at Lin Mu''s eyes.


    "Just chatted with me for a while. You all know that. Otherwise, what else can we do?" Lin Mu is a little confused.


    "Just talking? Nothing else? "


    "Yes, just chatting. What else can I do?" Ah Mu is more confused.


    "How did you get the lip print on your face?" Ye Zixi suddenly became angry and pointed to Lin Mu''s right face.


    "Ah? Lip print? "


    Lin Mu was stunned and immediately touched his right face. "Well, when I said goodbye, I didn''t expect her to be so enthusiastic. I didn''t know how to respond.


    "Bang, didn''t react, or didn''t want to react?" Song Yuru suddenly smiles.


    However, the smile made Lin Mu feel a little alarmed, "of course, I didn''t react. I seem to be such a casual person?"


    "I didn''t notice. When I turned around to say goodbye just now, she suddenly came. At that time, I was shocked, OK!"


    "Well! Who knows if you are happy in your heart. " Ling Xuanrong wrinkled her little nose and looked contemptuous.


    "No! Absolutely not! I feel like I''ve been molested, but I don''t have the same opinion as women, so forget it Lin Mu sighed helplessly.


    "If you get a good price, you''ll sell it!"!, You just see the first time, and she kisses you goodbye. It''s too much to lose Yao''s identity as a big star, isn''t it? " Ye Zixi has no sign of believing in forestry and animal husbandry.


    "She told me it wasn''t a kiss, it was a Western parting ritual." Lin Mu recalled it and said seriously.


    "Do you believe that?" The three girls were shocked.

 Chapter 44

    "Of course, I believe it. Otherwise, I can''t fall in love with me for the first time because of something else. I haven''t been narcissistic to this extent, and I don''t like this kind of etiquette very much. It''s too intimate."


    Lin Mu frowned, as if he didn''t really like it.


    "Then why don''t you wipe off your lips?" Ye Zixi pretty first Yang, small mouth discontented pout up.


    "I was dizzy, and there was no mirror at that time. How could I know that I would have lipprints on my face?" Lin Mu was speechless and his eyes rolled wildly.


    "Well, tell us, what did you two just talk about?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a bunch of nonsense. You three haven''t been sleeping. Have you been waiting for me?" Lin Mu suddenly returned to his senses and shrugged, "are you really worried about me? I''m not a three-year-old again. "


    "Bang! imagine oneself as the favourite of one of the opposite sex! Who''s waiting for you? We were just watching TV. " The third girl turned her head quickly.


    Lin Mu turned his head and saw that his eyes were dull. There were cartoon cats and mice on the TV. "Did you watch this all night?"


    "It''s up to you! We love to watch cartoons


    Ye Zixi suddenly jumped up, picked up a pillow and hit Lin Mu, then ran up the stairs.


    He is worthy of being a master in micro environment. Lin Mu, who moves fast, only sees a shadow.


    Then song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong ran up the stairs and went back to their boudoir. They were still beating in their hearts. After a while, they responded.


    "No, didn''t we just ask him what he talked to Yao? He''s hiding again


    Song Yuru a think of this, immediately angry angry mouth.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that this guy wasn''t as honest as he looked. I can''t do it. It seems that he was too handsome last time. He attracted bees everywhere!" Ye Zixi also angrily pinches his pillow.


    "Well, well, in my opinion, it must be true that there is nothing wrong. We should trust ah mu. After all, we don''t lose to Yao Xianxian. Isn''t he very serious to us?" Ling Xuanrong is still rational.


    "There seems to be some truth in Xuanrong''s saying that. There''s no reason not to eat. Isn''t the family flower fragrant with wild flowers?"


    Ye Zixi frowned and looked sad.


    "No, I''ll try him later. If it goes on like this, I won''t have to fool around outside every day?"


    Song Yuru pulled her clothes and looked like she was going out.


    "Yuru, don''t do anything stupid!" The two women urged.


    "Don''t worry, I know the proper way, just try him." Song Yuru smiles, then walks into the dressing room and starts to dress up.


    If Lin Mu is a real gentleman, he will know everything if he tries a little.


    At this time, Lin Mu was looking in the mirror in the bathroom. When he saw it, the lip print was really obvious. He couldn''t help recalling the scene at that time.


    At that time, as soon as he got to the dressing room in the back, he happened to meet Yao Xianxian, who was changing his clothes. Yao Xianxian, who was wearing black lace underwear, had an amazing figure, which immediately made Lin Mu''s whole body react.


    But Lin Mu secretly had a good time, and then he turned his head consciously.


    In fact, Yao Xianxian found out when Lin Mu came in. He turned his head red and put on his clothes with a smile. It seems that this man is not an ordinary prodigal.


    "Miss Yao specially asked me to come here. What''s the matter?" Lin Mu politely said hello.


    "Why didn''t you dare to go on stage just now for fear that I would eat you?"


    Yao Xianxian sat on the stool casually, her jade legs turned up, and her short skirt couldn''t cover the sexy black silk.


    Lin Mu suddenly a burst of crazy sweat, some can''t believe looking at the woman in front of her, is she really the gentle and lovely Yao Xian on the stage before? It''s not a double, is it?


    "Miss Yao, please change your posture. You know, I''m a very young and normal man."


    Swallowing his saliva, Lin Mu tried to look away.


    "Ha ha, do you want to say that even if you are such a pure man, you will become a violent beast?"


    Yao Xian did not mind a smile, thigh gently move, Heston revealed more obvious.


    This is the temptation to hide!


    Lin Mu was a little stunned. They just met for the first time. He didn''t understand why Yao Xianxian wanted to do this. Isn''t he really afraid of what he did? Or does she think she''s safe with two bodyguards outside?


    Unable to figure out why Yao Xianxian did this, Lin Mu shook his head slightly and turned to leave. "I''m sorry, Miss Yao. I have something else to do at home. I have to hurry back."


    With that, Lin Mu was ready to go out. Yao Xianxian quickly stepped behind Lin Mu and said, "wait, I just want to talk to you."


    As soon as Lin Mu heard this, he turned his head. He didn''t expect Yao to rush too fast. His face ran into Lin Mu''s right face, and his lips were also touched.


    Slightly twisted his head, Lin Mu speechless said: "what can I talk about, you are a big star, I''m just an ordinary person."


    Maybe it was a little fierce just now. Yao also rubbed his lips and looked at Lin Mu''s right face. A smile flashed on his face.


    "Because you are the first man to refuse me, you may not know that no man can refuse my request before you."


    "Miss Yao''s charm is really great, but not every man will indulge in it."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile.


    "But they were rejected for the first time today, which hurt their self-confidence. That''s why they are very curious about you!"


    Yao Xianxian said seriously.


    "If that''s the case, I can only say I''m sorry. There''s no need to hurt your self-confidence because of me."


    Lin Mu turned and left.


    In the room on the second floor, Ling Xuanrong and ye Zixi take their pajamas and are just about to take a bath. As soon as the door of the dressing room is opened, song Yuru wriggles and comes out.


    After they saw song Yuru''s dress, they almost fainted. They saw that she was wearing a transparent silk nightgown. The red cover inside and the attractive black inside were very clear.


    "Yuru, can you stop dressing up so enchanting? We can''t stand it after seeing it." Ling Xuanrong made a shy expression.


    "Ha ha, you can''t stand it. That''s right. The guy a mu can''t stand it either. I''d like to see if he''s a real gentleman." Song Yuru a Jiao smile, chest huge suddenly up and down a shake.


    "What if he isn''t?" Ling Xuanrong gave a bad smile.


    "Then I''ll shout for help. Zixi, you have to come down to save me at the first time!" Song Yuru suddenly became pitiful again.


    The two girls are speechless, and their expressions are similar to those of Sichuan Opera. They can''t keep up with song Yuru''s rhythm. They are the ones who follow the route of imperial sister, but they are more relaxed than the two of them.


    "Look! I''m going down! " Song Yuru waved her hand, gently lifted the hem of her nightgown, and walked downstairs with all kinds of manners.


    After taking a bath, Lin Mu is sitting on the sofa drinking water. He is ready to go to bed later. He suddenly sees song Yuru leaning on the handrail of the stairs from the corner of his eye, and his water spurts out directly.


    This dress is really killing!


    With a scream in his heart, Lin Mu quickly turned his eyes back to the TV and asked, "Yuru, why don''t you go to bed? It''s getting late. Don''t have panda eyes tomorrow! "


    "It''s too hot up there. I''ll come down and cool off." With a smile, song Yuru went down the stairs and sat beside Lin Mu.


    "Oh, oh, you cool down here, and I''ll have a rest first." Lin Mu quickly got up and prepared to leave.


    "No, ah mu, sit down and have a chat with me!" Song Yuru whines.


    Gudong swallowed his saliva, and Lin Mu sat down again slowly, "Yuru, how can you wear so little? Be careful to catch cold!"


    "People are afraid of heat, so they wear less. Do you think it looks good on me?"


    Holding Lin Mu''s chin, song Yuru turns Lin Mu''s dull vision to himself, and also pulls Lin Mu''s head up and down to scan himself.


    This is simply a very direct seduction. Lin Mu''s body temperature rises rapidly, and her legs can''t help but step up. Song Yuru, who is sharp eyed, doesn''t let go of this little detail, and suddenly laughs in her heart.


    "Tell me quickly, amu, is it good to wear like this?"


    "Well, well! It''s very beautiful. It''s so beautiful, but I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach. I want to go back to sleep first. Let''s enjoy it tomorrow! "


    As a love rookie, Lin Mu couldn''t bear the provocation, so he quickly got up and ran away.


    But the moment she got up, song Yuru also got up and hugged Lin Mu from behind. Her full chest was close to Lin Mu''s back, and Lin Mu''s back muscles were tense.


    "What''s the matter? Yuru


    "Mu, I suddenly found that I like you a little bit."


    "I know that I''m very handsome. It''s normal to like me. Can you let me go first?" Lin Mu said incoherently.


    "Don''t let go, unless you promise me something!" Song Yuru''s hands pressed harder and hugged more tightly.


    "Yes! Promise! I''ll do anything! " Lin Mu said anxiously that the two soft things on his back pressed tightly. It was so comfortable!


    "Then give me a kiss." Song Yuru put her face on Lin Mu''s back shyly.


    "Ah? How can this be done? Men and women are not allowed to give and receive each other. This is absolutely impossible! " Lin Mu''s eyes were round and he shook his head.


    "If you don''t kiss me, I''ll hold it all the time." Twist the body, full chest immediately in the back of the forest, in order to try to find out the bottom line of the forest, song Yuru tonight is completely out.

 Chapter 45

    Lin Mu was sweating. He didn''t know what to do. At this moment, song Yuru let go. Then he turned Lin Mu''s body, and they became face to face.


    Slightly a Leng, Lin Mu just want to speak, song Yuru suddenly rushed up, a hug Lin Mu''s neck, bright lips have been attached to his mouth.


    Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at Song Yuru in front of him. He felt that there was something in his mouth, and he was constantly searching for it.


    With a bang of his head, Lin Mu felt as if he had entered a very new world. The feeling was very wonderful. Lin Mu could not help holding song Yuru and sticking out his tongue.


    Song Yuru jumped in her heart and hugged Lin Mu''s hand. She couldn''t help but exert more force. Just as she was enjoying herself quietly, Lin Mu suddenly pushed her away, breathing heavily.


    "Yuru, I really can''t do it. Go back to sleep quickly!"


    With that, Lin Mu rushed back to the room, closed the door tightly, and kept beating in his heart.


    "How could that be?" With his back against the door, Lin Mu covered his chest tightly. His face was incomprehensible. It was obvious that his body was out of control, which made him very confused. It had never happened before.


    Song Yuru looks at the closed door, and his mood is very complicated. On the one hand, he thinks that Lin Mu is really a gentleman, and he can keep his mind in that situation.


    On the other hand, she was a little angry. She was so active that she couldn''t let Lin Mu take the bait. Has her charm declined?


    But looking back on Lin Mu Gang''s astringent kiss, song Yuru smiles again. Should this be Lin Mu''s first kiss?


    When song Yuru comes back to her room, Ling Xuanrong and ye Zixi have already taken a bath and are waiting for her. As soon as she comes back, they can''t wait to come forward and ask, "how is it, Yuru, has he been hit?"


    "Ah, I failed. That''s a big fool who has no emotion at all."


    Song Yuru sighed and shook her head helplessly.


    "No way!"


    Ling Xuanrong was surprised.


    "Yes! You''re dressed like this, and he hasn''t responded? Is it the body that is not good? "


    Ye Zixi guessed boldly.


    "Nonsense, ah Mu is in good health!" Song Yuru white Ye Zixi one eye, "the reaction is very big, is the determination is too good, unexpectedly the last moment can restrain, shut himself to the room, I almost doubt whether he has no charm!"


    "Nerves! Bai has been busy and is still waiting to see a good play! "


    Two women immediately bored yawn, ran back to his bed ready to go to bed.


    "Ho, hypocrisy! If you''re not interested, why wait for me to come back all the time! "


    Song Yuru looked at the two girls with disdain. She could see through the two girls thoroughly.


    The next morning, when Lin Mu got up, he found that all the three women in his family had already got up. He immediately said with a smile, "Hi, morning, how come everyone got up so early today?"


    The third daughter found that after a night, Lin Mu seemed to be different from before. Ye Zixi looked at Lin Mu curiously up and down, "eh, you seem to have changed a little after this night."


    "Yes? Have you become more handsome? " With a narcissistic smile, Lin Mu touched her chin, and the three girls suddenly threw a blank eye at her.


    "Now that we are all up, let''s have breakfast together. It''s my treat." Lin Mu laughs and takes the lead to walk outside.


    "Ah, have you noticed that amu seems to have really changed." Ye Zixi touched two girls. "When he looked at us before, ah Mu''s eyes were a little dodgy. Now he dares to look us in the eye!"


    "Yes, I think it''s a little different, too." Ling Xuanrong is also puzzled, and then they look at Song Yuru together. It is obvious that they both think that what song Yuru did last night led to the change of Lin Mu today.


    "What do you think I''m doing? I think it''s a little strange. Last night, he was very shy and didn''t dare to look me in the eye. He didn''t know that today has changed." Song Yuru quickly waved her hand and got rid of the relationship.


    "Did you really do nothing last night?" Ye Zixi eyebrows jump, two steps forward forced to ask.


    "I really didn''t do anything, so I gave him a kiss, and he ran back to the room. That''s what happened." Song Yuru explained it quickly.


    "Is it really that simple?" Ling Xuanrong also didn''t believe it.


    "Nonsense, otherwise I would not question whether my charm is not as good as that year." Song Yuru is not very angry.


    "It''s OK. When I have breakfast, I''ll ask him if he is stimulated."


    Ling Xuanrong chuckles. Song Yuru and ye Zixi also think it''s necessary to ask.


    Sitting in the noodle shop, song Yuru pretended to ask Lin Mu casually while adding scallions to the noodle soup, "ah mu, didn''t you get any stimulation last night?"


    "No, I had a good sleep. It was just like I had a dream, which suddenly made me understand something."


    Lin Mu looks at Yu Ru strangely, shakes his head and says with a smile.


    Ye Zixi and Ling Xuanrong suddenly turn their eyes to song Yuru. The meaning of their eyes is very clear. They have determined what song Yuru said or did to Lin Mu.


    "Mu, you have to make it clear to them. I really didn''t do anything to you!" Song Yuru hastily said.


    "Hahaha, it''s really nothing. I just feel a lot more relaxed. I''ll be more happy with you in the future." Lin Mu laughed and sucked up the noodles.


    "Well, that''s great, but are you sure you''re not stimulated to be like this?" Ye Zixi still doesn''t believe it.


    "Do you really want to know? I''ll tell you later in the evening." Lin Mu picked to pick eyebrow, a mysterious smile way.


    "Why wait for the evening? Can''t you say it now? " Ye Zixi thinks that Lin Mu is very strange.


    "Some things have more atmosphere at night. Yuru, do you think so?" Lin Mu throws the topic to song Yuru and continues to eat noodles.


    "Ah? I, I don''t know. " For Lin Mu''s insinuation, song Yuru suddenly turned red and quickly lowered her head to eat noodles.


    Ling Xuanrong is a ruthless character who breaks through the casserole and asks to the end. She keeps up with Lin Mu and says, "ah mu, you''re not interesting enough. Who can say half of what you say?"


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Well, well, say it quickly!"


    "Ask Yuru. She is a professional and will tell you in detail what to do."


    Lin Mu burst out laughing and ate noodles.


    "Yuru, tell me! How is it done? "


    As soon as Ling Xuanrong saw that Lin Mu couldn''t say anything, she quickly shifted her target and stared at Song Yuru.


    "Do you really want to know?" Song Yuru and Lin Mu as like as two peas.


    "Well, well! oh dear! You are so tired of that! Say it


    Ling Xuanrong felt that she was close to the limit of explosion.


    "Ask ah mu, he knows very well."


    When song Yuru finished, she chuckled and quickly lowered her head to eat noodles.


    "Hey! You two bitches! How dare you fool us? "


    Ye Zixi and Ling Xuanrong looked at each other and became angry.


    Several people finished eating noodles, and then came to the school together. But at this time, a very elegant car stopped at the gate of the school. Now Lin Mu knows something about the car, and knows that this is the custom series of Rolls Royce phantom.


    Ling Xuanrong took a look and immediately pushed Ye Zixi beside her, "eh, isn''t that Yuru''s fiance''s car? Why is he here? "


    "That''s true. What''s he doing here?" Yezixi is also very rare.


    "I don''t understand. It''s said that Guo songyun is very busy. How can he come here when he''s free? Yuru doesn''t feel much about him. It''s embarrassing to see him later."


    "Unfortunately, Yuru doesn''t call him. Let''s go and have a look. Yuru must be very embarrassed." Ye Zixi said.


    "Zixi, why do I think you are gloating?"


    Ling Xuanrong gave Ye Zixi a strange look.


    "No!"


    Where can ye Zixi hide the smile on her face? The smile from her heart can be revealed from her eyes.


    "Hi, Yuru." Guo songyun first said hello to song Yuru, and then saw Lin Mu on one side, "why haven''t I seen him?"


    "A friend of mine, why do you come to me so early?" Song Yuru frowned slightly.


    "A few days ago, I was so busy that I missed your birthday. Today I came to send you my late wishes. Happy birthday!"


    Guo songyun smiles and conjures up a bunch of flowers to song Yuru.


    "Birthday?"


    Song Yuru was stunned. A few days ago, she had a birthday, but she didn''t remember Guo songyun. She didn''t expect that the other party remembered her birthday.


    As the saying goes, song Yuru politely took the bouquet of flowers. After all, it was someone''s special intention. Even if she wanted to throw it, she couldn''t do it in front of others.


    "I wonder if you have time tonight?"


    Guo songyun takes another look at Lin Mu, and then turns to ask song Yuru. He doesn''t know why. He subconsciously resists Lin Mu.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time tonight. I want to have dinner with my sisters."


    Song Yuru refused immediately without thinking about it.


    "Just right, let me treat you!"


    Guo songyun smiles.


    "No, we''ll have dinner together. It''s not suitable for you to come."


    Song Yuru shook her head.


    "Is he going to be with you?" Guo songyun pointed to Lin Mu¡° Yes, we have dinner together. What''s the matter? "¡° He''s not a girl. Why can he do it, but I can''t? "¡° He''s our roommate. He''s different from you. Well, we have to go to class. Thank you for the flowers. " Song Yuru nodded, then took the second daughter to the school gate¡° Hello, my name is Guo songyun. What do you call me Watching song Yuru go away, Guo songyun smiles and goes to Lin Mu and stretches out his right hand¡° Lin Mu, are you also Yuru''s friend? " Lin Mu also smile back and hold out his right hand¡° No, I''m Yuru''s fiance Guo songyun grinned brightly.

 Chapter 46

    This man with glasses is Yuru''s fiance. Lin Mu has never heard of her. But how can Lin Mu''s City show any flaws.


    Suddenly hit a ha ha way: "originally you are that fiance ah, as expected is well-known, is inferior to meet."


    "Thank you, thank you. Does Yuru often talk about me?"


    Guo songyun was very happy. It seems that Lin Mu knows the relationship between himself and song Yuru, so the possibility that they are lovers is very small. When he thinks about it, Lin Mu''s eyes soften a lot.


    "I don''t know that, but I remember hearing her mention it once."


    Lin Mu shrugged slightly.


    "So it is." Guo songyun knew that his relationship with song Yuru was not very good. Lin Mu said that he had no doubt, "I don''t know how Lin got to know them?"


    "I''m a student of Donghai University. My family is not very good. Mr. Song takes care of me. Usually, I help them clean and cook to offset the rent."


    Lin Mu began to talk nonsense and lie with his eyes open.


    "Oh, oh, so it is."


    Guo songyun was relieved. He found that he was not as tall as Lin Mu Shuai, and he was much shorter than Lin Mu Shuai. He had a convenient figure, not to mention no comparability.


    Compared with Lin Mu, he is much worse. Although he is rich, sometimes more money is not as important as a face. No woman does not like handsome men, which is the same reason that men like beautiful women.


    "I have classes later, but I can''t be late. I''ll see you next time." Lin Mu said hello and then walked to the school gate.


    "Well, goodbye."


    When he finds out that Lin Mu didn''t drive to school, but just walked over, Guo songyun smiles again with relief. He secretly laughs at his sensitivity. A woman with such a high vision as song Yuru won''t like a man like Lin Mu.


    Anyway, Guo songyun is also the fiance in name, but he ignores him. After the marriage of the two families, I will torture you. Now let you be proud for a while!


    Thinking of this, Guo songyun''s eyes flashed an imperceptible look.


    He himself is also a young master, a playboy. What kind of woman has never played? Do you really like song Yuru so much? I''m afraid he himself scoffs at it.


    It''s just because song Yuru is beautiful. In addition to the great benefits that can be gained from the marriage of the two families, in this case, he has to be superficial. When they get married, song Yuru will be thrown aside by him.


    After separating from Guo songyun, Lin Mu quickens his pace and catches up with the third daughter. Song Yuru turns her head and asks, "what did he say to you?"


    "Oh, he didn''t say anything, but he said it was your fiance, and he emphasized it, as if to remind me."


    Lin Mu Wei shrugged and said casually.


    "Well, it''s just a family decision, not my own."


    Song Yuru snorted with disdain on her face.


    "By the way, what''s your party tonight?"


    Lin Mu suddenly thought of the topic just now.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just like usual. I just said that just to stop Guo songyun''s mouth. I don''t want to go to dinner with him." Song Yuru chuckled.


    Born in a family with such a strong background, there are some things that you can''t escape from. They enjoy a good life that ordinary people can''t enjoy, but at the same time they pay a great price.


    The next day was the weekend, and the three girls all had to go home. After they left, the whole villa suddenly became empty. Lin Mu, who was used to the bustle, felt that there was something missing. Bored, he had to walk around the street.


    After changing a suit of clothes, Lin Mu wanders on the busy street and observes the world from the perspective of an onlooker. Sometimes he finds that the world is very different. He can find some details that he can''t pay attention to when he calms down.


    Just wandering around like this, a familiar figure in the distance suddenly came into the sight of Lin Mu. Lin Mu almost did not stare off his eyes. The lady dressed up was the policewoman who was rescued not long ago.


    Looking at her dress, it''s obvious that she should not be on duty today. The middle-aged beautiful woman next to her should be her mother. Sure enough, her mother must have her daughter. A pair of mother daughter flowers walking on the street immediately made passers-by pay attention.


    Lin Mu also looked at it with interest. Unexpectedly, the policewoman was wearing tight jeans, and her figure was so perfect. Her high hips made people want to slap her.


    The sharp weapon in front of her chest is also quite valuable. Today, Lin Mu is really lucky to see the appearance of this policewoman. She is wearing a pink short lining, and her snow-white jade arm is like a lotus root.


    It''s hard to imagine that this policewoman, who is on duty all day, can still keep such good skin without any sign of tanning.


    "Mom, it''s all your fault. I can''t say it. Look around. How many people are looking at me."


    Wang Xiqing blushed with shame, and his bashful pink fist hammered lightly.


    After changing the clothes, she didn''t look like a policewoman. She became a little girl, so that Lin Mu was stunned to see her like this.


    "Qing''er, it''s not like your character. Take out the momentum of catching bandits!"


    The middle-aged woman chuckled and stroked her daughter''s hair.


    "If dad didn''t want me to come, I wouldn''t come! Hum


    Wang Xiqing wrinkled her nose discontentedly.


    "Nangong Bolun is a good boy. He is not only handsome, but also stable. He has a broad sense of business and is born in a big family. If you can marry him, you will have a good life."


    Middle aged beautiful woman dotes on Wang Xiqing.


    "Can''t you let me find one I like?"


    Wang Xiqing suddenly turned her eyes.


    "At the beginning, you''ve been talking for several years, but now you haven''t found one. You''re not worried. Your father and I are dying of anxiety. No matter what happens this time, let''s have a look first."


    The beautiful woman is also white.


    "All right, but I''ll tell you the truth. I''ll just sit down for a while and leave later."


    "Yes! Mother dares to bet with you that you will like the Bolun child


    "Your daughter is such a shallow person. She doesn''t judge people by their appearance."


    Wang Xiqing was bored and looked around. When her eyes inadvertently swept a place, her eyes suddenly gave off a burst of light.


    "Mom, you wait for me here for a moment, I''ll come."


    Lin Mu was afraid of being found by Wang Xiqing and pretended to look at things at a roadside stall. He didn''t know that Wang Xiqing had come to him until he was standing in front of him.


    But now Lin Mu''s acting is getting better and better. It''s all thanks to song Yuru. Pretending to know nothing, he picked up a trinket and asked, "boss, this is very beautiful. How can I sell it?"


    "Ha ha, did the young man buy it for his girlfriend? Then I''ll give you a ten yuan discount! "


    The boss gave a hearty laugh.


    "I don''t have a girlfriend yet. I just like it. I can buy it and give it away later."


    Lin Mu chuckled and took out his wallet to pay.


    "What a coincidence, Lin Mu. I can meet you everywhere."


    Wang Xiqing stood by her side with a smile.


    "Well? Beauty officer, it''s you. You are so beautiful today! "


    Lin Mu was depressed. He knew that he should go right away after he had just had a good eye.


    "Oh, little brother, is this your girlfriend? So beautiful! And he said he didn''t have a girlfriend. That''s true


    The boss laughed.


    "No, this, ah!"


    Lin Mu didn''t finish his words. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his waist. He turned his head and looked at Wang Xiqing inexplicably. At this time, Wang Xiqing had taken the trinket, and then took it with him.


    "This, I, no, you..."


    For a moment, Lin Mu was incoherent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Xiqing looks at the trinkets on her hands and looks at Lin Mu with a smile on her face.


    "Nothing. If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Mu sighed helplessly.


    "Thank you, but I''d like to ask you to help me with one more thing."


    "You''re a policeman. You''ve got a lot of magic power. Do you still use me as an ordinary citizen to help you?"


    Lin Mu was speechless for a while.


    "Well! You have to help me with this, or I''ll trouble you every day. "


    Wang Xiqing''s mouth turned up and looked like she was determined to eat.


    "Comrades of the police, this is a blatant violation of the law. I''m going to complain against you!"


    Lin Mu changed his fierce expression.


    "Go! Shall I tell you my number? " Wang Xiqing smiles, her eyes are finished crescent moon, looking at Lin Mu eat shriveled appearance, heart suddenly a burst of dark cool, "say, help or not help?"


    "Help, help, I can''t help! But you have to tell me how to help


    "It''s very simple. You just stand beside me and don''t have to talk. I''ll deal with the rest."


    "Little things, you said earlier, why did I do such a big thing?" Lin Mu was suddenly relieved, but suddenly surprised, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that Lin Mu agreed, Wang Xiqing immediately went forward to tidy up Lin Mu''s clothes, then took up his arm and said, "from now on, don''t talk."


    "It''s like I''m taking advantage of you?"


    Lin Mu looks strange.


    "Isn''t it a pleasure to have beautiful women around you? You can have fun in your heart The two of them have come to the middle-aged woman¡° Qing''er, who are you The beautiful woman stares at Lin Mu. She is also a little happy. The young man in front of her is not inferior to Nangong Bolun in terms of his appearance, and she seems to have a better temperament¡° Hello, auntie. My name is Lin Mu Lin Mu smiles and says hello politely. The beautiful woman immediately smiles and nods, "Qing''er, is this your boyfriend?"¡° Well, originally I wanted to talk to you and dad later, but now I can''t. I''ve already called him to wait for me here. " As a policeman, because he often interrogates prisoners by threatening, Wang Xiqing doesn''t even blink when she tells a lie. She listens to Lin Mu in the clouds¡° It turns out that this young man is really good. It seems that my daughter''s eyes are the same as her mother''s, and she is still very good! " The middle-aged woman is very skillful in speaking. In a word, she praises all the three members of the family, including Lin Mu¡° I''ll give Nangong Bolun to mom later. I''m going shopping with Lin Mu. " Wang Xiqing smiles and pulls Lin Mu to leave.

 Chapter 47

    "Oh, wait a minute." The beautiful woman waved and called back her daughter.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    "The boy Bolun is here anyway. You have to meet people. Otherwise, it''s impolite, even if you sit for a while!"


    The beautiful woman gave her daughter a look of anger.


    "I''d better not. There may be more things to do. Please, mom!"


    Wang Xiqing said pitifully.


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll see the boy Bolen later."


    The beautiful woman sighed and finally compromised. After all, her daughter already has a boyfriend, so it''s really not suitable to meet another person.


    "But later you and Xiao Lin have to come home with me and let your father see you. At last, we have a boyfriend. Let your father have a look, so that we can not worry about you any more."


    "Ah?" Wang Xiqing was stunned, but he lifted a stone and hit his feet. With a guilty smile, "this is not necessary. Lin Mu is more shy."


    After listening to such a reason, is Rao''s psychological quality excellent, or can''t help turning his eyes slightly? When did he become shy in front of the beautiful police?


    "No, I can''t talk about such a big thing as a boyfriend. How can I not talk to my father?"


    The beautiful woman didn''t compromise so easily. She turned her head and looked at Lin Mu with a smile.


    "Xiao Lin, I''ll go to my aunt''s home for lunch. My aunt''s craftsmanship is very good. I must come here!"


    Before Wang Xiqing objected, Lin Mu nodded with a smile, "OK, aunt, I will go."


    Wang Xiqing took Lin Mu''s hand and made a little effort to pinch Lin Mu''s waist. However, Lin Mu was still smiling and didn''t seem to feel the same at all.


    "Ah, that''s good. You can go shopping first. When it''s time, you can go with Qing''er."


    With a smile, the beautiful woman lifted the bag in her handle and turned to leave.


    Lin Mu''s heart at this time called a proud ah!


    Walking on the street, with a beautiful woman beside him, passers-by look at him with envy. Although he is not a real lover, he seems to enjoy himself more than a real girlfriend. It seems that men''s psychology is the same.


    Wang Xiqing was very depressed. She wanted to crush the smelly boy around her, but she had no way. Who told her to think of the way just now, and then she fell into the pit.


    It seems that recently, she often needs the help of Lin Mu. Otherwise, once the family asks, she will be very happy if she can''t find anyone.


    But when they went shopping together, Wang Xiqing was a little shy at first, but after she got used to it, she got used to the envious eyes of pedestrians. Anyway, she was just a cheerleader, and she didn''t suffer a lot.


    What''s more, the smelly boy had even kissed her. When she remembered that she had been kissed in public on the street that day, Wang Xiqing''s heart beat faster, which scared her to shake her head.


    "Qing''er, do you seldom go shopping?"


    Lin Mu looked at the stores around and asked curiously.


    "Don''t be so friendly, OK? Look at my goose bumps


    Wang Xiqing gave Lin Mu a bad look.


    "You should be familiar with it first, or it''s not good to wait at your house in case the stuffing is exposed."


    Lin Mu smiles.


    Wang Xiqing almost didn''t come up in one breath. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She could only block her chest in one breath and patted her chest hard. Lin Mu''s eyes lit up.


    "Be open-minded, or you will be angry with yourself."


    "Son of a bitch! You are cruel! Miss Ben will find a chance to deal with you! "


    Wang Xiqing glared at Lin Mu.


    "How can you deal with me? I''m your boyfriend, and I''m sure my aunt will stand on my side if she likes me so much! "


    Lin Mu''s innocent face.


    "Lin Mu! Don''t force me, tell my mother, we are pretending


    Wang Xiqing said fiercely.


    "Well, go ahead and tell me. Anyway, I don''t care. It''s just a waste of time, is it?"


    Lin Mu looks indifferent.


    "Ah! I''m sure I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today. How could I meet you so unluckily? "


    Wang Xiqing covers her chest tightly, and she is about to be out of breath.


    "Don''t faint! I just learned cardiopulmonary resuscitation recently. I can help you with artificial respiration! "


    Lin Mu squeezed his eyes with a smile.


    "I make you laugh! I''ll make you laugh again


    Wang Xiqing was so angry that she pinched Lin Mu''s waist.


    "Ah The soft meat on the waist was so sensitive that Lin Mu suddenly cried out in pain, "Qing''er, please take it easy! This is the rhythm of murdering my husband! "


    "Well! This is just a small punishment. Don''t think you can be arrogant in front of me if you grasp my handle


    Wang Xiqing smiles triumphantly.


    "Good! If you dare to deal with me like this, I''m not polite! "


    With an evil smile, Lin Mu suddenly bent down and picked up Wang Xiqing.


    "What for?"


    Wang Xiqing was surprised, and immediately his subconscious legs tightened Lin Mu''s waist.


    "Do what a couple should do!"


    Lin Muli said angrily, and then he put his face forward and kissed Wang Xiqing''s soft lips. He gave a warm kiss in public.


    Wang Xiqing''s eyes widened in horror. She slapped Lin Mu''s back with her hands. Slowly, her movement became lighter and lighter. Finally, it turned into a light around Lin Mu''s neck.


    The passers-by sighed one by one, feeling that the world is declining. Today''s young people are more and more presumptuous. They even openly make out on the street and treat the people around them as the air.


    In fact, Lin Mu can''t kiss at all, and his tongue hasn''t been able to reach into Wang Xiqing''s mouth for a long time. However, the crooked person has his own crooked move. He holds Wang Xiqing''s big hand on his buttock with a little force, and his fingers have been deeply trapped in his buttocks.


    Wang Xiqing snorted. As she trembled, her mouth grew. Lin Mu took advantage of the situation and stirred her tongue in Wang Xiqing''s mouth.


    There was a deep and long French kiss. When Lin Mu finally put Wang Xiqing down, Wang Xiqing could not even stand steadily. He would only gasp and stare at Lin Mu with a red face.


    With a bad smile, Lin Mu attached himself to Wang Xiqing''s ear and whispered, "how about Qing''er, how dare you do something bad to me?"


    "You big bastard!"


    Wang Xiqing lifted her knee fiercely and directly hit Lin Mu''s belly. However, Lin Mu''s left hand pressed against her knee like lightning. "Everyone is watching. Pay attention to the image!"


    Hearing such shameless words, Wang Xiqing suddenly became angry. They were both like this. What kind of image should they pay attention to!


    "I won''t just give up! We''ll see! "


    With a fierce stare at Lin Mu, Wang Xiqing shakes off Lin Mu''s salty pig hand and walks to the distance alone.


    Lin Mu quickly followed up. Just now his head was hot, but he couldn''t control it. Now he realized that what he had just done was irreparable, and Wang Xiqing''s identity as her boyfriend was real.


    "Asshole! Why are you following me? "


    Wang Xiqing said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not worried about you!"


    Lin Mu''s smile.


    "Miss Ben is all right. Don''t cry for mercy!"


    Wang Xiqing wiped her mouth hard as she walked. Looking at the posture, she seemed to want to unload her mouth.


    "In fact, no matter how much you wipe your mouth, it''s useless. I''ve been drinking a lot of water just now."


    Lin Mu shrugged.


    "Your behavior is indecent! Believe it or not, I''ll take you back to the bureau now! "


    Wang Xiqing glared at Lin Mu with fire in her eyes.


    "How can it be considered indecent? You are my girlfriend


    In Lin Mu''s mind, of course, a girlfriend can kiss at will.


    "It''s bad luck for Miss Ben today. Don''t follow me any more, or I''ll catch you and go back to the bureau!"


    Wang Xiqing turned and left.


    "But I just said I would go shopping with you!"


    "Why do you want me to accompany you? Are you dreaming? "


    "But you didn''t say I couldn''t kiss you, and you seemed to be intoxicated just now."


    "Pooh! So you are such a person! I see through you! I''ll warn you again, don''t follow me again


    Wang Xiqing decisively turned to leave, after passing through the crowd lost sight.


    Looking at Wang Xiqing''s back disappearing in the crowd, Lin Mu shook his head in doubt and said to himself, "is it really overdone?"


    He didn''t go after Wang Xiqing any more. People''s reaction is so fierce. I''d better not provoke her. In case he is really seized by the Public Security Bureau, it will be another troublesome thing.


    He wandered all the way alone. After a while, he came to the small restaurant last time. He stopped and found that there were a lot of guests in it, so he walked in.


    It was the waitress who met him last time. After seeing Lin Mu coming, she said a few words to the boss first, and then welcomed him with a smile, "Hello, sir, please sit here."


    When Lin Mu sat down, the boss came over and held Lin Mu''s hand. He laughed and said, "thanks to you last time. What do you want to eat today? It''s my treat!"


    "Don''t mention it, boss. It''s just a little help. It''s the same as last time. More food."


    Lin Mu smiles.


    "Yes! If you sit down for a while, the food will come soon. "


    The boss went into the kitchen with a smile on his face and ordered to add food and vegetables in person.


    "Why? Why are you After Lin Mu sat for a while, the woman who came up with the plate saw Lin Mu, and immediately the whole person exclaimed¡° Hehe, I am right. " Lin Mu laughed. "I didn''t expect you to be the daughter of the store owner."¡° Well, dad just opened this shop. Thank you for saving my dad last time Mo anyao put down the plate and said with a smile¡° It''s just a little thing. Don''t worry about it. " Lin Mu casually waved his hand and buried himself in eating. The craftsmanship of this shop is very good.

 Chapter 48

    When Lin Mu finished eating and left, Mo anyao didn''t come out to see him off. It was estimated that the girl was thin skinned and embarrassed. When she walked out of the fast food restaurant, Lin Mu still had Mo anyao''s slender figure in mind.


    A pair of beautiful legs is one of the rarest things that Lin Mu has ever seen. It''s long and lustrous. It doesn''t even have a scar or mole. It''s perfect. It''s a waste of such talent not to be a model.


    When a person wanders around, Lin Mu wanders to wushuangfeng and walks up the mountain at random. Lin Mu enjoys the scenery while walking.


    Couples of young lovers are everywhere on the mountain. Of course, some old wives also come here to recall that Lin Mu walked alone, saw a dense grove, and walked in at random.


    Looking for a flat stone, Lin Mu just sat down and wanted to have a rest. Suddenly, a snow-white figure appeared in his sight, which was the back of a woman.


    After a close look, Lin Mu found a woman in white sitting on a stone not far below. The more he looked at her back, the more familiar she felt.


    After a little thought, Lin Mu remembered who the woman in white was. It was the woman he saw in the canteen. When Lin Mu was staring at the woman in white, she seemed to feel something, and looked back.


    It''s him? The woman in white was startled, and the real Qi in her body suddenly moved, which made her calm down.


    Her cultivation of cold glass Qi is a unique skill in her family. It is passed down from Xuanmen, which was at its heyday more than a thousand years ago. Since the cultivation of Qi, her body has gradually undergone a series of changes.


    The skin is getting whiter and whiter. The whole person feels younger and younger. It seems that the age is not growing, but regressing.


    Ji Qinglan once flashed an idea in her heart. If she had been practicing all the time, she would reach the realm of eternal youth in legend.


    It''s also because of Han Li''s genuine Qi that Ji Qinglan''s heart becomes very cold and quiet. Almost nothing can affect her heart. In other words, it can be said that Ji Qinglan is slowly becoming cold-blooded.


    However, today she met the man again, but her heart became restless. The change of Qi in her body made her feel a little afraid. After thinking for a while, she decided to leave this place and stay away from the man.


    Because of the remote terrain here, there are no passers-by. Ji Qinglan doesn''t hide her figure. Just a little under her feet, she has just gone with the wind and jumped down the mountain gracefully.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mu immediately stood up and saw that the woman in white actually performed her lightness skills. Lin Mu felt a little shocked, just like the scene on TV appeared in front of his eyes.


    Lin Mu wanted to catch up with him, but with such a stupefied effort, the woman in white had disappeared without a trace, so he had to give up the idea.


    After sitting alone for a while, the bored Lin Mu got up again and began to wander around. It didn''t take long for him to go down from the back mountain without twin peaks. There was a temple full of incense at the foot of the mountain.


    Lin Mu looked at the plaque at the gate of the temple, on which there were three gilded characters - Lingquan temple.


    After wandering around the temple at random, he saw the incense of merit and virtue, and Lin Mu also threw in several hundred yuan. The people in the temple worshipped the Buddha, which made Lin Mu feel funny.


    In one of the temples, under a solemn statue of Buddha, there is an old monk with white hair and beard sitting under the Buddha, meditating.


    The old monk and the statue of Buddha set off each other, which gave Lin Mu a sense of dignity. In this world of mortals, someone could have this kind of temperament beyond the world of mortals. Lin Mu suddenly became curious.


    Standing on one side, he looked at the old monk quietly. Lin Mu had been standing for two hours. During that time, he didn''t even move. He just watched.


    At this time, the old monk suddenly slowly opened his eyes, clear as Hong''s eyes immediately cast on the body of Lin Mu, a smile, hands together ten lines of a gift, "benefactor courtesy!"


    "I''m sorry to have met the master and disturbed his cultivation."


    Lin Mu also hastened to return a gift. He still admired this kind of ascetic. Everyone had great determination.


    "Please come with me, benefactor."


    With a smile, the old monk got up and walked to the path beside him. Although Lin Mu didn''t know anything about the old monk, he quickly followed him. Then they entered a room next door.


    After going in, Lin Mu found that it was very shabby, with almost no furnishings. There was only a painting of Buddhism hanging on the wall, and there was a futon on the ground. After looking around, he looked at the old monk in disbelief.


    "This is the place where Lao Na usually understands Buddhism. Although Lingquan temple is not a large temple, it has a history of nearly a thousand years. This painting was brought by a Taoist monk when Buddhism was introduced into the Central Plains."


    "It''s been three thousand years. I''ve learned a lot from Buddha statues. I don''t know what little benefactor needs, but it''s a good chance to come here to understand."


    The old monk smiles and points to the futon on the ground¡° Thank you, master. I''ll disturb you. " After a salute, Lin Mu sat cross legged on the futon¡° You are predestined with Buddha. You are welcome. Buddha will cross all those who are predestined! Amitabha The old monk stepped back slowly and closed the door gently. Lin Muping was calm and soon adjusted his mind. Then he watched the Buddha with his eyes fixed on it. As the time went on, there seemed to be some changes in the Buddha statue. Originally, there was only one Buddha statue in the portrait, but slowly a mountain appeared, on which there were still shadowy shadows shaking. The picture was a little blurred, and there were light clouds around. Four hours later, Lin Mu saw nothing except a mountain peak in the picture. At this time, the door opened and the old monk came in with some simple fast food and gently put it on the ground¡° Benefactor, let''s have a meal first. " Lin Mu pulled the wooden plate, nodded his head and said, "thank you, master."¡° It''s not a day''s work to understand the Dharma. Don''t worry too much. The quieter your heart is, the closer you can get to the Buddha. " The old monk saluted and then walked out of the room. Lin Mu was very grateful. He was just a strange tourist. The Buddhist dharma was really universal. The Buddhist dharma of the old monk was so profound that he seemed to be able to see his mood. Lin Mu didn''t eat any vegetarian food. It wasn''t because he was really hungry, but because of respect. After putting down the bowl and chopsticks, Lin Mu looked at the painting again, and suddenly he entered a state of emptiness without desire. His heart moved, as if his soul had suddenly left his body and floated into the painting. I saw a flash of light in front of my eyes. I had already appeared on a mountain. A simple looking middle-aged monk was standing on the top of the mountain. He was looking at the clouds with a kind of towering momentum. All of a sudden, a startling sound of the Dragon came out from the clouds. The forest and animal standing on the mountain was shaken and almost fell down the mountain. I saw a huge dragon peeping out from the cloud. Almost every one of its scales was the size of a shepherd, but he didn''t look too surprised. After all, he was the one who had really seen a dragon. Looking at the middle-aged monk, he was still looking at the dragon like a mountain. His face was like an old well without waves. Only his light yellow robe danced gently in the wind. At this time, the body of the dragon in the cloud began to wriggle slowly. A huge dragon claw tore through the cloud and grabbed the monk on the top of the mountain. It was about to slap him on the top of the mountain. At this time, the monk suddenly moved, his hands in the air across a circle, and then his hands continue to knot a fingerprint, the speed is very fast, it is dazzling¡° Go on With a loud drink from the monks, his hands suddenly glowed with gold. A bright golden light rose from his hands and then turned into a huge light shield flowing Sanskrit. If ordinary martial arts practitioners see this scene, they will be surprised for a long time. But Lin Mu is different from them. He is a top practitioner with tens of thousands of years of practice experience. What kind of scene has he never seen? Even under the natural calamity, he also escaped a life. How many people can compare with this kind of experience, even in the hundreds of millions of years¡° Ouch There was another dragon chant in the air. The huge dragon claws kept beating the light shield. The fierce air waves suddenly surged everywhere. The clouds also slowly receded, gradually revealing the shape of the dragon. But the mask is getting bigger and bigger, and finally there is a trend of encircling the dragon. It seems that every time the dragon claw slaps the mask, the mask can expand fiercely. At this moment, the monk suddenly moved again, his hands flashed, and the seal suddenly reappeared. Between a burst of golden light, he immediately connected to the light shield in the sky. All of a sudden, countless Sanskrit appeared one after another. The sky was full of golden flowers and Sanskrit sounds. The light shield that got the support suddenly surged, directly including the whole dragon. Then the whole mask began to shrink gradually, and finally became the size of a slap. It was only at this time that a smile appeared on the monk''s solemn face, and then he turned to look at the forest on the mountain¡° Since the benefactor is predestined with my Buddha, I will give you a set of skills. " As soon as the voice fell, a golden light shot out from the monk''s eyebrow and directly entered the eyebrow of Lin Mu. The speed was extremely fast. Lin Mu didn''t even have time to change his expression, so the golden light had already entered his head.

 Chapter 49

    "The Dharma is boundless. I hope you can understand it."


    The middle-aged monk gently waved his robe. Lin Mu Gang wanted to say something, but he felt dark. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was still sitting in the room.


    What happened just now seems to be just his illusion. The painting in front of him is still hanging on the wall like that, which is no different from before.


    Although everything is normal in the body, Lin Mu''s brain is abnormally swollen and painful. He is familiar with this situation, which is the sequela of forced indoctrination.


    After checking his body, he found that he didn''t have any discomfort. Lin Mu closed his eyes and immediately entered his mind.


    A bright golden light suddenly gushed out of the room. The source was Lin Mu''s eyebrows. At the moment when the golden light suddenly appeared, Lin Mu had fainted and had no consciousness.


    The strange image in the house startled the old monk. He came in quickly. After seeing this scene, he immediately announced several Buddhist names. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu was really predestined with the Buddha and got the gift of the Buddha.


    Turning around and taking the door, the old monk left it to Lin Mu. In the room, countless golden lights are slowly entering Lin Mu''s body.


    It was not until the next morning that he finally woke up. His first reaction was to touch his forehead immediately. Then he checked his body and found that everything was in good condition.


    However, he is still different from yesterday. In the process of physical examination, he found that he had entered the early stage of fusion and reached the stage of gathering spirit.


    Originally, Lin Mu was still in the micro environment. Thanks to the aura of Jiuchong Zhenjie, his cultivation during the foundation period was very smooth. In the solid environment, sensitive environment and micro environment during the foundation period, he directly entered the sensitive environment at the beginning.


    Later, with the refining of his own elixir, he gradually entered the micro realm of cultivation. Originally, he thought it would take some time to break through the bottleneck of the foundation period. Unexpectedly, he broke through it directly!


    The next realm fusion period in the foundation building period can be divided into the spirit gathering period, the congenital state and the metaphysical state. Compared with the foundation building period, the fusion period is naturally much stronger. Just in the early spirit gathering period, the skill will be several times higher than that in the foundation building period.


    At present, the veins of Lin Mu''s whole body are very open. The scattered Qi has converged to the Dantian, forming a tiny cyclone, which is constantly slowly rotating in the Dantian. The free spirit around is constantly attracted by the cyclone, and slowly enters the cyclone.


    I didn''t expect to get such a wonderful chance when I entered the temple. Lin Mu wanted to look up and laugh, but because it was a quiet place for Buddhism, he still suppressed his impulse.


    At this time, he had a Buddhist skill in his mind, called Zhuxie Yin. According to Lin Mu''s previous experience, he was afraid to judge that it was a supreme Buddhist skill.


    It''s a pity that the spiritual power needed to activate this skill is also enormous. At the present level of Lin Mu, it can''t even be used.


    As for the monk who taught him his skills, Lin Mu could not help suspecting that he might be the Dragon subduing arhat of Buddhism, a real figure with great powers, and a long-standing eminent monk in the upper world.


    I just don''t know how the picture of dragon subduing arhat came to the earth. Lin Mu, who has a good understanding of the history here, knows that there has never been a practitioner on the earth.


    After a little thought, since he couldn''t think of a reason, Lin Mu gave up the idea, got up, arranged his clothes, and then walked out of the room.


    When he opened the door, a breeze suddenly came to his face. Lin Mu, who was fresh in his heart, went straight to yesterday''s front hall. Sure enough, the old monk was sitting on yesterday''s putuan, meditating quietly.


    "Lin Mu has met the master."


    Respectful hands together ten lines of a gift, Lin Mu with a smile.


    "Benefactor, you wake up at last."


    The old monk slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Mu with great satisfaction.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but if you need help in the future, master Lin will not refuse even if he speaks."


    "Amitabha, the benefactor has a heart. Before he leaves, Lao Na sends another word to the benefactor. The benefactor is surrounded by the world of mortals. In the future, he must remember to exercise restraint. It''s good!"


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Lin Mu put his hands together and left Lingquan temple after a sincere ceremony.


    Walking on the street, entering the early integration of the forest and animal husbandry, the scene around is different, everything becomes more clear, the idea moves, the real Qi in the body slowly flows up.


    All of a sudden, a hostile look locked on Lin Mu. Almost in an instant, Lin Mu felt the look, but he didn''t turn around. Instead, he continued to walk forward without knowing.


    After a few turns, Lin Mu had turned to another street, but his eyes were still fixed on him. Now Lin Mu knew that someone was staring at him.


    Looking around, Lin Mu looks like he''s shopping. Then he goes into a nearby shopping mall and takes a look at the sign on his head. He turns into the bathroom inside.


    Gently took one of the doors of the men''s toilet, Lin Mu''s ghost general volleyed to the next room, at this time, another person followed up the toilet.


    This is a middle-aged man with very ordinary appearance. He can''t recognize it when he throws it on the road. However, in the eyes of the man, he looks extremely alert.


    As soon as he entered the toilet, he immediately saw the situation around him. Then he saw the toilet which was brought to the door by Lin Mu. His right hand was moving, and a sharp dagger had slipped down his sleeve into his hand.


    Lin Mu, who was hiding next door, saw the scene clearly. Unexpectedly, someone would assassinate him. Recently, he didn''t offend anyone. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t remember who it was. Lin Mu decided to do it.


    Just when the killer was about to approach the single room, Lin Mu''s palm was directly printed on the wall of the single room. The wall made of high-strength synthetic board was blown away and directly hit the killer.


    However, the killer''s reaction was very quick. He stepped back. Although he was a little embarrassed, he didn''t get hurt. After all, Lin Mu didn''t intend to kill him. Instead, he was going to capture him and make a good inquiry.


    "Sure enough, it''s no wonder the young master is not your opponent."


    Looking at Lin Mu who came out, no matter how stupid the killer was, he knew that Lin Mu had found him long ago and had deliberately led him in.


    "Young master?" Lin Mu was stunned. Then he remembered that Li Guangrui was the only one who called himself that way. "Are you the killer sent by the Li family?"


    "Hey, hey."


    Killer Yin Yin smile, did not speak more, right hand a Yang, a cold light has been rapid to Lin Mu shot.


    However, Lin Mu stood still. He just leaned down to avoid the cold light. At the same time, the killer''s hands flew together. In a moment, five cold lights covered all important parts of Lin Mu''s body in plum blossom shape.


    When Lin Mu''s eyes were cold, his hands suddenly formed a circle, and he gathered all the five cold lights in his hands. Seeing this scene, the killer trembled in his heart and knew that he was definitely not Lin Mu''s opponent.


    With a sense of retreat in his heart, the killer turned around without hesitation and broke the ventilation window of the toilet. A flash disappeared outside the window. Lin Mu stepped to the window, but he could no longer see the killer.


    Looking at the palm of the hand, there lie five cold lights thrown by the killer just now. They are five ultra-thin daggers without handles. The material is not like ordinary steel, but the edge is extremely sharp.


    Facing the edge of the window, Lin Mu just used a little bit and cut off a large steel edge. It was so sharp that the person who wanted to forge this kind of flying knife was also a master.


    When he got home, Lin Mu took a shower first, and carefully recalled the events during this period. What happened today was enough to make him alert.


    After all, he is no longer the invincible practitioner in the past. At most, he is a stronger ordinary man. There are many things that can hurt him on the earth, and he can''t help paying attention to them.


    If someone wants to kill him, he must find out what happened, or he may never have peace in the future. It seems that the killer is from the Li family. If you want to investigate, you should start with Li Guangrui.


    Thinking about it, Xing Weilong''s figure suddenly flashed in the sea of Lin Mu''s brain. This guy''s origin is not simple. I''m afraid he knows a lot of things. With his mouth slightly tilted, Lin Mu had an idea in his heart.


    At this time, the sound of door opening and clattering came from outside. I don''t know who bought things. Lin Mu dried himself, put on his clothes and came out of the bathroom.


    See ye Zixi carrying a big bag of things, put on slippers into the living room, Lin Mu smile, said hello, "Zixi, back? Why are you alone? "


    "Well, I came back first. Didn''t you go out today?"


    "Yes, not long after they came back, when will Yuru come back?"


    "Their house is a little far away. It''s estimated that they will be here soon. Why? I miss them after two days'' absence? "


    Ye Zixi squeezed his eyes.


    "I don''t just miss them. I miss you too. I''m the only one at home. It''s strange. I can''t get used to it all of a sudden." Lin Mu laughs.


    Hearing this sentence, ye Zixi felt different in her ears. Originally, she had a little interest in Lin Mu. Suddenly, she was a little shy and handed the bag to Lin Mu. She ran upstairs.


    "What is it, for me?"


    Lin Mu curiously opened the bag and asked.


    "Just look at it for yourself."


    Ye Zixi''s voice floated down from upstairs.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Mu opened the bag, which contained a kind of fruit that he had never seen before.


    "What is it and how to eat it?"


    Lin Mu took out a fruit and broke it in half, revealing the white pulp inside. After smelling it, it had a little milk flavor. After eating it, he found that it was delicious, and the spilled juice was almost the same as milk.


    Lin Mu, who was addicted to eating, stopped after eating several at a time, and his mouth was full of milk fragrance¡° Yeah! It''s really delicious. What kind of fruit is it? We often buy something to eat in the future! " Lin Mu wiped the corners of his mouth with satisfaction. Over the past ten minutes, ye Zixi came down from upstairs, obviously just after the bath, her hair was still wet, and she was simply wearing a loose pajamas.

 Chapter 50

    Lin Mu took a look, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of surprise, ye Zixi noticed Lin Mu''s eyes, his heart suddenly trembled, but his face still forced calm, "how about that fruit?"


    "Well, it''s really delicious! What''s your name? "


    Lin Mu''s eyes are still staring at Ye Zixi. The feeling of beauty bathing makes him itch. Men can''t hold the wet temptation.


    After a few more glances, Lin Mu found that he was a little bit thirsty, especially when he watched Ye Zixi fiddle with her hair. That kind of natural beauty, coupled with the occasional snow-white neck, he swallowed his saliva and quickly took out a fruit to eat.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s imported from Europe. It''s a bit of milk flavor. I don''t know its name."


    Ye Zixi shook her hair and said.


    "Zixi, you look really beautiful like this!"


    Looking at the stunned Lin Mu, a word suddenly came out of his mouth.


    "Well?"


    Ye Zixi immediately nibbled her lips. She was a little surprised. Lin Mu suddenly uttered such a sentence, which made her unprepared for a moment.


    Feel Lin Mu''s fiery eyes, ye Zixi''s heart is also struggling to plop up.


    "Zixi, I find that you look very beautiful. It''s the kind of beauty that comes from the clear water and naturally carves."


    Lin Mu praised again.


    "Nonsense, it''s just a bath. It''s not beautiful."


    Although Ye Zixi said so in her mouth, she was sweet in her heart. She is a woman who likes to listen to men''s praise.


    Especially when these praise words are from the mouth of the man who has a good feeling, at that time, women''s heart is even more happy.


    "Zixi, why is your face red?"


    Lin Mu smiles.


    "No, because of the hot bath."


    Ye Zixi shy smile, turned and walked to the balcony outside, deeply took two breath.


    Lin Mu also got up and came to her side, quietly looking at the quiet garden outside, blowing the breeze, the mood is particularly comfortable.


    "Zixi, what''s the meaning of living?"


    "Well, in order to experience all kinds of things in the world, all kinds of joys and sorrows


    Although Ye Zixi wondered why Lin Mu asked this, he still tilted his head to think about it.


    "Well, with more experience, one''s heart will be tired."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "What are you doing for?"


    Ye Zixi looks at Lin Mu curiously.


    "Me?" Lin Mu said with a smile, "once upon a time, I had a great dream, even I was infinitely close to that dream. As long as I took the last step, I could succeed, but in the end, I fell short."


    "I live to pursue my dream again, and then live at ease."


    "I feel that what you said is very profound, but you should know that living in the world itself is not a simple thing. If you want to live at ease, you need strong strength!"


    "Oh?" Lin Mu said with a smile, "what kind of strength do you need? Power, wealth, or unmatched power? "


    "You can''t do without what you said, otherwise how can you be free?"


    "I don''t think so. One''s heart is the most important thing. The world is as big as one''s heart is wide."


    Lin Mu looked at the distant sky and said leisurely.


    "Amu, I find that you are more and more mysterious, or very mysterious."


    Ye Zixi looks at Lin Mu.


    "I really want to live in the mountains. There are birds, animals, fish and insects everywhere, and the vast forest."


    Lin Mu''s eyes became misty, as if he had been in the peaceful world, accompanied by a blue sky.


    "Listen to you so say, suddenly I also yearn for that kind of life!"


    Ye Zixi''s eyes also become illusory, living in such a world of peace with the world, every day without worry, carefree life.


    "You like that life?"


    "Well, that sounds great!"


    "That''s not easy. Let''s go together sometime."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Zixi asked deliberately.


    "I said that if you go with me, you can enjoy that kind of life."


    "Mu, if I want to go with you, what will Yuru do?"


    "Yuru, if you like, can go with us. Anyway, it''s quick to build a house. It won''t take much effort."


    Lin Muli said of course.


    "You mean we all live together?"


    Ye Zixi asked.


    "Yes, just like we are now!"


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Well, you don''t even know what I''m talking about."


    Ye Zixi is speechless. This guy''s head doesn''t know what it''s made of. It''s just a big stone.


    At this time, the door of the living room opened. Song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong came back together. The two girls chatted happily. Lin Mu turned back to the hall and asked with a smile, "they''re all back. Did you bring anything delicious for me?"


    "Of course, how dare I forget you, Baorong porridge! It''s definitely a great tonic! "


    Song Yuru took out three bowls of Baorong porridge.


    "What about Xuanrong? What''s good with you? "


    As soon as Lin Mu''s eyes brightened, he quickly picked up a bowl of Baorong porridge.


    "Oh, I forgot. I''m sorry!"


    Ling Xuanrong was embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take it next time."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, as if someone owed him a meal.


    "Well, no problem."


    Ling Xuanrong also laughed.


    "Has Zixi come back?"


    "Well, she got there before you. She''s upstairs."


    Lin Mu said while eating Baorong porridge.


    After a while, ye Zixi also came. Song Yuru quickly handed over a bowl of Baorong porridge. "This Baorong porridge is very good. I''ve already eaten it at home. Do you like it


    "From your grand hotel again?"


    "Well, it''s a new dish developed by the chef recently. I went to get some to taste it."


    Song Yuru nodded.


    "It''s delicious!" Lin Mu smacked his mouth as he ate. "It seems that the chef of Yuru''s family has good skill. This porridge is just cooked well."


    "If you like to eat, I''ll bring some back for you in the future."


    Song Yuru smiles.


    "That''s not necessary. If you eat good things often, it doesn''t taste like that."


    Lin Mu waved his hand.


    "That''s right, eh? What kind of fruit is it? How come it''s like I''ve never seen it before. It''s brought back by Zixi? "


    "Well."


    Ye Zixi drinks porridge and answers it softly.


    "I don''t know what it''s called, but it''s really delicious. It has a very fragrant milk flavor."


    Mention this fruit, Lin Mu immediately strongly recommended.


    "It''s said that it''s still fruit from Europe. It''s not produced here in Asia."


    "Yes? Do you still have this fruit in Europe? "


    Song Yuru wonders that she has been to Europe more than once, but she has never eaten this kind of fruit.


    "Well, it''s rare in Europe, too."


    Ye Zixi seems a little unnatural. Lin Mu is acutely aware of it, and suddenly has doubts in her heart. Won''t she cheat herself?


    "It''s really delicious!"


    Song Yuru ate two, but also tasted the sweetness, it is a faint aroma of milk.


    Lin Mu''s eyes stare at Ye Zixi intentionally or unintentionally. The latter seems to feel it. His eyes are a little evasive. Lin Mu suddenly thinks that ye Zixi is also very lovely.


    "I''ll take a bath first. I''ve just come back from the outside. I''m all sweaty."


    With that, Ling Xuanrong got up and went upstairs.


    "I''ll go with you. You can have Baorong porridge first."


    Song Yuru also ran upstairs.


    "You watch TV. I''ll go up, too."


    After a while, ye Zixi also got up and left.


    The three women left one by one, and finally Lin Mu was left to sit alone in the living room, eating Baorong porridge alone, shaking his head with a bitter smile, and Lin Mu turned on the TV to watch.


    After taking a bath, song Yuru found that Lin Mu was sitting on the sofa by himself, so she went over and sat beside him, wiping her hair and asking curiously, "ah mu, what are you thinking?"


    "Yuru, what kind of person do you think I am?"


    Lin Mu asked suddenly.


    "I think amu is a wonderful man!"


    Yuru smiles.


    "Ah? The best man? "


    Lin Mu turned his head in surprise.


    "Well, careful and considerate, the most important thing is a heart, pure and almost transparent. Now such a man can''t be found with a lantern."


    "Such a man is a good man?"


    Lin Mu thinks Yuru''s idea is too simple.


    "Why are you so strange today? Is there something wrong?"


    "No, it''s just a sudden feeling." Lin Mu shook his head and laughed, "I''m sure I''m tired after a busy day. Go up and have a rest."


    "Well, every time I go home, I''m tired to death."


    In this way, song Yuru stretched out and wriggled up the stairs. But Lin Mu didn''t go to sleep. Since he entered the spirit gathering state, he can use cultivation instead of sleeping. The elixir field has been opened, and the true Qi is of great benefit to eliminate the fatigue of the body. At this time, cultivation can not only exercise the real Qi in the body, but also eliminate physical and mental fatigue, which is killing two birds with one stone. This is why Lu Shouyang is practicing every time he goes to Baolong regiment. In a semi abandoned western style house on the outskirts of Pingjiang District, a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance is standing in the living room. On the sofa opposite is a man. Because the sofa is all in the shadow, the man''s appearance can''t be seen¡° Well, is it done? " The man on the sofa asked in a low voice¡° I had a little trouble and failed. "¡° oh With your strength, even you will fail? " Sofa male tone increased, obviously a little surprised, in front of this man''s strength, but he knows very well, flying knife is a unique¡° I didn''t expect that he was also a master. His strength was only higher than mine. " The ordinary looking man was actually the middle-aged man who assassinated Lin Mu during the day!

 Chapter 51

    "It''s just a student. How can he have such a great skill?"


    Sofa man some don''t believe, the opponent is just a college student in his early twenties, is to play in the womb began to practice, also not so clever?


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but after a trial, I immediately understood the strength of my opponent, so I immediately withdrew."


    The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Oh? How did you test it? "


    The sofa man asked calmly.


    "He took my five shots empty handed."


    "It seems that he is really a master." So, the sofa man immediately understood, "but you have to finish the task assigned by the employer, and there''s a last chance. If you can''t succeed, we''ll find someone else."


    The sofa man threw out a check, and then he didn''t stop. He got up and walked directly into the shadow behind the sofa. After a while, a luxury car in front of the small foreign building quickly left.


    The middle-aged man''s hand holding the check is also shaking. He is no longer as calm and calm as before. On the contrary, his heart feels unprecedented heavy. This task is not as simple as he imagined.


    When I took over the task, now I think about it carefully. It''s really a bit rash. I should investigate the details of the student in advance, and then consider whether to take the order.


    Now it''s too late. Either the student or he is dead. If the task can''t succeed, the sofa man is the first one to get rid of!


    Facing the power behind the sofa man, middle-aged men understand that they have no chance of winning.


    With a wry smile, the middle-aged man walked into a room and pressed it in an insignificant groove on the wall. The bed in the room immediately moved to one side, revealing a tunnel below.


    Walking down the tunnel, the decoration below is very modern. There are all kinds of things. The dilapidated western style house above is just a way to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    At the beginning, all the staff who decorated the place were killed, so no one knew the existence of the place.


    Sitting next to the computer, the middle-aged man recalled Lin Mu''s information and began to check it carefully one by one. He didn''t dare to be careless any more. Unfortunately, the information is too simple. No matter how you look at it, you can''t find any clues at all.


    Finally, he had to admit that it was impossible to find a way to deal with Lin Mu. Disappointed, he began to plan an all-weather surveillance to find out Lin Mu''s weakness.


    Having been a professional killer for so many years, he still has this assurance. As long as he observes for a period of time, anyone''s weakness will be exposed.


    "Whew!"


    The middle-aged man raised his head, waved his right hand, and a white light flashed. Then a flying knife was inserted into a painting on the opposite wall. The man in the painting was Lin Mu.


    The next week, life was very peaceful. Except for classes, Lin Mu went home to practice every day. He ate with his three daughters and went shopping. He was not assassinated again.


    Since he met a killer, Lin Mu has been paying attention to Li Guangrui all the time, but he doesn''t seem to find any strange behavior. Lin Mu thinks that the killer may not be sent by the Li family, but may be someone else''s name.


    Lin Mu had a lot of thoughts about who was going to assassinate him. He just couldn''t think of anyone who had such a big hatred with him. He didn''t dare to relax until the problem was solved.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Saturday. On this Wednesday, the girls don''t go back. After dinner, Lin Mu proposes to go out for a walk. Song Yuru immediately agrees, but the other two girls don''t respond.


    "Why don''t you go together?" Lin Mu said strangely.


    "What are we going to do? To be a light cannon? " Ye Zixi didn''t say well.


    "What light bulb? Let''s go together. It''s OK." Lin Mu touched his nose.


    "We won''t go. By the way, don''t forget about tomorrow night, Yuru." Ye Zixi shook her head.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that tomorrow night is situ Xiu''s birthday party!" Song Yuru exclaimed.


    "Now you can''t remember anything but a mu." Ling Xuanrong said with a smile.


    "It''s not like that!" Song Yuru spat out her tongue, "then we won''t go for a walk tonight. Let''s buy clothes together."


    "That''s right. You still have a trace of human nature!"


    Ye Zixi nodded and showed a satisfied expression.


    "What about a mu?" Ling Xuanrong said.


    "Let him go for a walk by himself. Anyway, he doesn''t want to go shopping with us. He was completely scared last time."


    Song Yuru smiles.


    "OK, you go early and come back early. Don''t hang out too late."


    Lin Mu nodded and went out alone.


    For a walk in the evening, Lin Mu chose the campus of Donghai University, which has a big park. Usually many students come here for a walk in the evening to relax their body and mind.


    Walking into the park, Lin Mu wanders around leisurely. In a short time, he comes to the lotus pond in the park. The lotus in the pond is green and green, but it''s not fully open.


    Close your eyes, Lin Mu enjoy the fragrance of lotus, the whole person has been completely intoxicated in this atmosphere.


    All of a sudden, the real Qi in his body was flowing rapidly, which was much stronger than before, because he had not entered the spirit gathering realm before, and the real Qi was just scattered in the meridians all over his body.


    Now the Dantian has opened, and all the true Qi flows into it. All of a sudden, it speeds up the flow. Lin Mu''s feeling is completely different from what it used to be. When he looks around, Lin Mu has seen the familiar white figure.


    Ji Qinglan was sitting in the pavilion, watching the lotus pool under the moon. The real Qi in her body suddenly accelerated for no reason, which made her flustered. She finally calmed down.


    Without waiting for her to look around, a man had already walked into the pavilion. It was the man she had seen in the canteen and wushuangfeng before.


    Looking at the expressionless woman in white, Lin Mu relaxed his control of Qi. Qi in his body suddenly ran out of the Dantian and began to flow quickly in the meridians.


    His eyes were fixed on the woman in white. After a while, Lin Mu found her abnormality. There was a flush on her white face. With a slight reaction, he found that the woman in white was trying to suppress the real Qi in the Dantian.


    "Don''t suppress, relax the control of Qi and let it run freely."


    Lin Mu suddenly spoke, and then slowly sat on the stool on the other side of the pavilion.


    "What''s your name?"


    The woman in White asked, biting her teeth.


    "My name is Lin Mu, and you?"


    "Ji Qinglan, why does the real Qi in my body get out of control as soon as I see you?"


    Ji Qinglan grits her teeth and stares at Lin Mu. It''s this man. Every time he appears, nothing good will happen.


    "Well, I really don''t know, but I found that it seems that there is a wonderful attraction between us. We can always meet." Forest


    Mu chuckled and shook his head.


    After staring at Lin Mu coldly for a long time, Ji Qinglan said, "come with me and see if you can make this problem clear."


    Lin Mu nodded and followed Ji Qinglan to the other end of the park. It was a dark grove and ordinary students would not come here.


    "Let''s go!" Ji Qinglan suddenly stops and turns to say.


    "Ah?" Lin Mu was stunned, but some of them didn''t respond.


    "I said, let''s connect our true Qi and see what''s the relationship between them."


    Ji Qinglan said lightly.


    Then she raised her hands slowly, and her whole body was immediately cold, and the grass on the ground had condensed a thin layer of frost.


    Lin Mu then understood Ji Qinglan''s meaning. With an idea, the real Qi in the Dantian field had already come out, and then along the meridians came to his hands.


    The palms of the two people fit together, and the real Qi in the body suddenly runs at a high speed. With the speed increasing, the real Qi begins to vent to the place where the palms of the hands are combined.


    However, when their true Qi came to their palms at the same time, a great force suddenly burst out, and they were shocked several meters away at the same time.


    "Are you all right?"


    Lin Mu asked with concern. He saw that Ji Qinglan''s mouth had spilled a trace of blood.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the internal organs have been shaken. It''s OK to adjust a little."


    Ji Qinglan waved her hands and pressed them to calm down the riot.


    After a while, their Qi was pure. It wasn''t that the quantity of Qi increased, but that their purity became purer. Almost at the same time, they both found this.


    "You too?"


    Lin Mu looked at Ji Qinglan, who flashed a surprise in his eyes, and immediately asked.


    "Well, it''s really purified. I can feel that the power of cold glass''s genuine Qi has increased a little."


    Ji Qinglan calm face also showed a trace of excitement.


    "It seems that we can often practice together in the future, which is very good for us. After all, it can purify the quality of our true Qi."


    Lin Mu is also very happy. He will definitely do things that can enhance his strength.


    "Where did you learn your internal mental skill?"


    Although Ji Qinglan knows that this is the taboo of martial arts practitioners, she can''t help asking.


    "My skills were taught by an old monk. He came to my home to make love. How about you?"


    Lin Mu said nonsense.


    "What I practice is my family''s internal skill. It is said that I was very famous before, but no one has practiced it to a higher level for a long time."


    Ji Qinglan also tells the source of her internal skill.


    "Why don''t we try again? See if there are other effects. " Lin Mu suggested. Of course, Ji Qinglan agreed. They soon connected Qi with each other and began to push Qi to work. With Qi getting faster and faster, Lin Mu began to try his best to mobilize Qi and keep the frequency at the same frequency as Ji Qinglan. Just as the control of Lin Mu was getting better and better, the two men''s true Qi suddenly entangled together without warning. In the blink of an eye, they were already in harmony with each other.

 Chapter 52

    Because of the consistency of the frequency, the real Qi suddenly merges together. The speed of operation is much faster than just now, and the speed of refining the real Qi is even more amazing.


    Just after the speed of Qi''s Movement broke through the limit of the two, Lin Mu just felt a bang in his head, and immediately lost the picture of the grove.


    However, the following pictures make Lin Mu''s whole body directly stunned. In a secluded green mountain and green water, he and Ji Qinglan are sitting face to face naked, with their hands touching each other.


    After Lin Mu found out all this, Ji Qinglan suddenly opened her eyes, her face suddenly changed. After a scream, she suddenly withdrew her hand and covered the important parts of her body.


    At this time, two people at the same time in front of a black again, Qiqi left from the strange place, in the twinkling of an eye, back to reality.


    Because of the thrilling scene just now, Ji Qinglan''s heart is also in chaos in reality, and the frequency of true Qi becomes extremely unstable. Although Lin Mu tries to control it, he still can''t maintain it.


    There was a tremor in the syncretic Qi, and then the tremor became faster and faster. However, within ten seconds, a shock broke out again in the palms of the two people, and then they were separated by force.


    "What was the situation just now?"


    Lin Mu looked at his hands, frowned and thought carefully.


    Ji Qinglan doesn''t know what happened, but the two suddenly reveal each other, or let her face suddenly like a ripe peach.


    "Is it because of the unintentional fusion of true Qi that we actually feel the divine sense of the innate state in advance?"


    Thinking about it, Lin Mu can only think of this possible result.


    Among the three realms in the fusion period, the early spirit gathering realm is followed by the congenital realm, but the bottleneck during this period is difficult to break through, because once you enter the congenital realm, you will have divine consciousness.


    With the help of divine consciousness, the naked eye has less effect on monks, because divine consciousness can see everything, no matter inside or outside, which is far inferior to the naked eye.


    I didn''t expect that the two of them had a glimpse of the power of divine consciousness in the congenital environment in advance. Although they didn''t know it would take until the age of the monkey to cultivate their divine consciousness, it was a wonderful breakthrough to be able to experience it now.


    "Divine sense?" Ji Qinglan is also a light frown.


    "You said that scene just now is because we unconsciously experienced the divine consciousness of the congenital state?"


    "That''s right. I can''t think of anything else that can make us suddenly naked except the divine sense. Only the divine sense that has insight into the essence of things can do this."


    Lin Mu nodded for sure. Although he said that to Ji Qinglan, he was sure that it was the divine sense of the congenital realm. After all, he came from this realm in those years, and how could he not understand it.


    After listening to Lin Mu''s words, Ji Qinglan didn''t speak for a moment. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Lin Mu just looked at the girl''s body, and now she was a little confused. She didn''t know where to start.


    Two people for a time so cold, standing quietly, no one spoke.


    A breeze blew gently, and the branches and leaves in the woods made a sound of Sasa. Ji Qinglan looked certain and suddenly opened her mouth.


    "That day, in the canteen, I saw you eating with three girls. What''s your relationship?"


    "We are all friends." Lin Mu says strangely, don''t know why Ji Qinglan wants to ask this.


    "Just friends? Is there anyone close? "


    "Intimate? The three of us are very close. "


    "Ah? Are they all your girlfriends? " Ji Qinglan looks at Lin Mu in surprise.


    "No, it''s a very close friend." Lin Mu is confused by Ji Qinglan.


    "How intimate?"


    "Well, let me see." When Lin Mu touched his chin, a classmate''s words flashed through his mind, and he suddenly looked happy.


    "Beyond friendship, but not love."


    "Just the body?" Ji Qinglan''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a very dangerous cold light.


    "No, no, we don''t have that kind of relationship." As soon as Lin Mu''s back was cold, he quickly waved his hand.


    "Well! It''s better not to have that kind of relationship, otherwise I won''t let you go easily! " Ji Qinglan gave a cold hum.


    "Ah?" Lin Mu was stunned. What is this?


    "My grandfather said that he would marry whoever he gave his body to. If he could not marry him, he would kill him directly to save his innocence."


    Looking at Lin Mu carefully, Ji Qinglan said quietly.


    "Well, your grandfather has a point. Girls should be."


    Lin Mu nodded in agreement, but then suddenly reacted and his face changed.


    "Well, no, you didn''t give me your body. Are you telling me?"


    "Just now you''ve seen all the innocent people. You have to be responsible for me!"


    "I''m dizzy, it''s just an illusion! It''s not true. It''s just that I feel the state of divine consciousness ahead of time. My eyes can''t see it. "


    Lin Mu immediately complained that this was more unfair than Dou E!


    "Well! Do you think I know what divine consciousness is? What we can see through our divine sense is more real than what we can see with our naked eyes. Our ancestors used to be experts in the innate world. I have read all these records. "


    Ji Qinglan looks like you can''t muddle through.


    Lin Mu had a feeling that he was going to faint. The girl in front of him was not so easy to cheat.


    Although in conscience, Ji Qinglan is definitely a beautiful type, and it is a very elegant classical beauty. Compared with song Yuru, they are more in line with Lin Mu''s aesthetic orientation.


    But now Lin Mu has three women around him, and he can''t cope with all the troubles. He doesn''t want to have another one around him.


    Looking at Lin Mu''s sad and indignant face, Ji Qinglan suddenly became angry, "I''m so angry! Isn''t miss Ben worthy of you? How can you look like you''re dying! "


    From the first sight of Ji Qinglan, Lin Mu has never seen Ji Qinglan. Before, she was a pure and sacred goddess.


    "Well, you will be angry, too?"


    Lin Mu thinks it''s strange that this iceberg like woman has mood swings.


    "Asshole! Of course I''ll be angry! "


    Ji Qinglan put her hands in her small waist. "People become like this just because they cultivate the cold glass Qi, but I''m still a person!"


    "The cultivation of cold glass Qi will change a person''s character?"


    Lin Mu felt a little curious. Generally, there are few skills with this characteristic in the realm of cultivation.


    But every one of them is an earth shaking unique skill, which can subtly change people''s mood in the cultivation. Even he has not seen much before. He did not expect to see one on the earth.


    "It''s true. When I was a child, I was a very active girl. My family all said that I was like a boy and I was not quiet at all. Later, since I practiced cold glass Qi, my character became more and more quiet."


    "When I reach a high level of cultivation, there is always a chill around my body. I can feel it when others are close to me. As it goes on, I can''t even make a few friends, and my heart is getting colder and colder."


    Ji Qinglan says depressed, how can you blame her? It''s all caused by the family''s cold glass Qi. She just practices according to it. What can she do.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you have friends now?" Lin Mu said with a smile, "I can be your friend!"


    "No way!"


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to make friends with me? "


    "How can you be a friend if you want to marry me?"


    "I''m dizzy!" Lin Mu almost didn''t come up in one breath.


    "Marriage is a very serious matter. What if after marrying you, you find that this is not good for me and that is not good for me, and you can''t stand it?"


    "Never mind! Grandfather said, "marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog, and marry a beggar all over the street!" Ji Qinglan is extremely resolute.


    Lin Mu''s shoulder suddenly collapsed. He was completely convinced that what the grandfather taught his granddaughter was modern society, and he still adhered to the old rules.


    "But we always have to get along with each other first. Let''s see if they are suitable or not. In this way, we can avoid big problems in the future."


    Lin Mu racked his brains to come up with a reason.


    "Of course, it''s not getting married now. No matter how soon we graduate, let''s get along with each other before that."


    Ji Qinglan didn''t hesitate and agreed immediately.


    Relieved, Lin Mu''s secret way escaped a disaster for a while. With less pressure on him, he had a bad idea again.


    "Hey hey, since you''re going to get married in the future, why don''t you give me a kiss first?"


    Since Lin Mu tasted the taste of kissing, he always remembered the beautiful feeling in his heart.


    "No way!" Ji Qinglan resolutely refused, "at most give you hand in hand, everything else, have to wait until after marriage."


    Lin Mu was numb.


    Looking at Lin Mu''s silly goose, Ji Qinglan suddenly laughed in her heart, but her face was still very serious.


    "Look at your future performance. If you do well, you can be rewarded in advance."


    As soon as the words were finished, Ji Qinglan''s figure flashed. She saw a white shadow quickly shuttling back and forth among the trees. In the blink of an eye, she lost her trace.


    With a smile, Lin Mu touched his chin and walked out of the woods leisurely.


    If there are more lice, there will be no itching. If there are more debts, there will be no worry.


    So many troubles, one by one to solve it, sit in Diaoyutai, let the storm rise.


    Lin Mu hummed a little song and swayed back to Huacheng garden all the way.


    Not long after returning home, all the girls were laughing and making noise in the hall. Lin Mu came out of the room and looked at the three girls who came back with a full load. He said with a smile, "are you finished shopping?"


    "Well, I bought some clothes and brought you some snacks." Song Yuru smiles and points to the bag on the tea table¡° How wonderful! Thank you Tonight''s experience is really a bit strange, Lin Mu unconsciously also some hungry, quickly sat on the sofa to eat.

 Chapter 53

    "What''s more polite? We''ve all bought clothes. We''ll try them on later. You can help us see the effect."


    Song Yuru gave Lin Mu a white look.


    While discussing what clothes to wear, the three women went upstairs laughing and fighting. Lin Mu sat alone in the living room to eat. Bored, he turned on the TV and was eating a snack. A news broadcast made him look up.


    "Three days ago, a burglary and homicide occurred in Pingjiang District. It took the police three days to successfully locate the suspect and capture the murderer in a house in Pingjiang District."


    "However, in the process of arrest, because the killer was carrying a gun, there was a fierce gunfight with the police. A female police officer was shot in the chest and was in critical condition. She is still being rescued in the first people''s Hospital of Donghai and is not out of danger for the time being."


    Looking at the photos of policewomen released in the news, Lin Mu was stunned. The policewomen in his hand was Wang Xiqing.


    Thinking of the scene that Wang Xiqing left angrily that day, Lin Mu felt uncomfortable. It was not because she quarreled with herself that she carried out such a dangerous task, was it?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t eat at night. He gently put down his chopsticks. Lin Mu felt it was necessary to go to the hospital. Although the pills he refined were pills for strengthening cultivation, the essence contained in them was also of great benefit to the recovery of the body.


    At present, Wang Xiqing is shot in the chest, and her life is in danger. Maybe a pill can save her life. If she goes late, maybe it''s too late.


    With a decision in mind, Lin Mu immediately got up and went into the room, changed a suit of clothes and was ready to go out. At this time, the three girls just changed their clothes and came down from the upstairs.


    See Lin Mu this appearance, song Yuru suddenly a Leng, "what''s the matter, a mu, want to go out?"


    "Well, I''m going out. Something''s up."


    Lin Mu looked up and saw that the three girls were all dressed in noble and gorgeous evening dresses, each of which was as beautiful as a flower. Unfortunately, he was not in the mood to enjoy the scene now.


    "In a hurry?" Song Yuru asked.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry. It may be too late if I''m late. I''ll tell you more when I get back. I''ll go first."


    As soon as the words were finished, Lin Mu immediately went out.


    "Well, how about our clothes first!" Ye Zixi quickly stops Lin Mu.


    "They''re all beautiful. I thought it was the fairies in the sky."


    Lin Mu took a look, said while putting on his shoes, and then rushed out of the house.


    "What happened to him?" Ling Xuanrong asked strangely.


    "I don''t know. It seems that there is something really urgent."


    Song Yuru shook her head, also a puzzled face.


    "Maybe it''s something at home. Let him go. It''s not a child."


    Ye Zixi didn''t worry. She knew that Lin Mu had Kung Fu.


    "Why, watch TV."


    Xuanrong suddenly saw a scene on TV and found something wrong.


    Song Yuru turns her head and looks at the picture of Wang Xiqing on the TV. She is worried. Isn''t this the policewoman she chased on the road last time?


    Shot?


    Is amu going to see her?


    Looking at Song Yuru''s face, the two girls asked: "Yuru, what do you think of?"


    "Well, he may have gone to see the policewoman." Song Yuru nodded.


    "No? This woman looks older than us. Does amu have anything to do with her


    Ye Zixi thinks it is unlikely.


    "I don''t know. It''s impossible to have any relationship. After all, we are together every day, and we haven''t seen any connection between two people. It''s strange. I''ll ask after he comes back."


    Song Yuru could only shake her head.


    When Lin Mu left, the three girls were not interested in trying on their clothes. They turned off the TV and went upstairs.


    After going out, Lin Mu quickly walked to the gate of Huacheng Mingyuan, stopped a taxi and went straight to the first hospital.


    When he arrived at the gate of the hospital, Lin Mu found that there were five or six police cars and an Audi with the license plate of the military region. But at this time, he didn''t care about these and went to the information desk in the hall.


    "Hello, I''d like to ask Wang Xiqing what floor is officer Wang on?"


    "Officer Wang, she''s in the emergency room on the second floor right now."


    The female nurse who was asked didn''t even check, so she told Lin Mu directly, because the people from the TV station came several times, and everyone was asking officer Wang, so it was very easy to remember.


    "Thank you Lin Mu quickly ran to the second floor, and there was no time to take the elevator.


    On the second floor, he saw a group of policemen sitting in the operating room. It should be there. After walking quickly, the first thing he saw was Wang Xiqing''s mother, who was sobbing in a low voice.


    Beside her, there is a very handsome young man who is constantly comforting her. Not far away from her, a middle-aged man in military uniform is pacing back and forth, his face looks very worried.


    Seeing that Lin Mu walked past, two policemen immediately started to stop him.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s not allowed here for the time being."


    "Hello, officer. I''m looking for officer Wang''s mother."


    The middle-aged woman, who was sobbing, heard Lin Mu''s voice, looked up, wiped the tears on her face, and said chokingly, "ah mu, come here quickly."


    Seeing that they really knew each other, the policeman nodded and moved away. Lin Mu went over and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, aunt. Qing''er will be fine."


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man in military uniform turned his head and asked Lin Mu.


    Wiping tears, Fu Xinlan quickly introduced to Lin Mu: "ah mu, this is Qing''er''s father."


    Lin Mu straightened up, nodded and said, "good uncle, my name is Lin Mu."


    "Are you Qing''er''s boyfriend?" Wang Tailun took a close look at Lin Mu.


    "Yes, uncle."


    "You look young. How old are you?"


    "It''s just 20 this year."


    "Twenty? Are you still reading? " Wang''s brow wrinkled as he sat down.


    "Yes, I am a sophomore in Donghai University."


    Hearing Lin Mu''s words, Fu xinlangdun was stunned. Her daughter was twenty-four years old. How could she like a student?


    However, we can''t see that kind of childish atmosphere from Lin Mu. On the contrary, he has a very calm temperament. The first impression is very good, and Wang Tailun feels the same.


    He is not that kind of rigid and stubborn person. On the contrary, he is very open-minded, but his daughter''s condition is superior, so he naturally has a high view on his son-in-law.


    Ordinary people can''t get into his eyes at all. He is also a person with status. Naturally, he still wants to find a suitable person to be his son-in-law. Lin Mu''s age is a little inappropriate.


    However, when Lin Mu saw that he had the courage to face the problem and calmly answered his question, he didn''t show any fear. This calmness surprised him. Maybe the boy in front of him was not as simple as he thought.


    Wang Tailun believes that his daughter will not be stupid enough to fall in love with a childish child. Although the boy is really young, in his eyes, he is still a child.


    However, since he is a boyfriend admitted by his daughter, there must be something extraordinary about him. His daughter''s vision is too high, and Wang Tailun also knows that a man who can make his daughter green eyed is not an ordinary man?


    What''s more, careful Wang Tailun also found that although Lin Mu didn''t show great concern, he didn''t open the operating room for a moment when talking to them, which shows that in his heart, Wang Xiqing is the one he pays most attention to.


    "Ah mu, did you come here after seeing the news?" Fu Xinlan asked.


    "Yes, auntie, I came from home as soon as I saw the news." Lin Mu nodded.


    "My poor Qing''er, at that time, she didn''t agree with her to be a policeman, but she didn''t listen. She told her not to take part in these dangerous actions, so she just wanted to go. This child is going to annoy me!"


    Fu Xinlan stroked his chest and said in a sad voice.


    "Aunt, you are very clear about Qing''er''s character, that is, she is too strong and upright, but it is this kind of temperament that attracts me. As her closest person, we should be proud of her."


    Lin Mu comforted, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, "don''t worry, I won''t let Qing''er have an accident."


    Wang Tailun smell speech immediately surprised to see Lin Mu one eye, to Lin Mu''s curiosity more heavy, he said unexpectedly won''t let fine son have an accident, is there any dependence?


    "Thank you, good boy. Qing''er will be very happy to know that you care about her so much."


    "Auntie, this is what I should do. Don''t be afraid. I''ll find a way." Said Lin Mu.


    "Hello, my name is namiya Bolun."


    At this time, Fu Xinlan''s young man stood up and took the initiative to introduce himself with his right hand.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Mu." Lin Mu nodded and shook hands politely.


    "Originally I heard that Qing''er had a boyfriend, but I was not convinced. But when I saw brother Lin, I thought Qing''er''s vision was really good. I was relieved to have you to take care of him."


    Nangong Bolun said with a smile and sincerity.


    "Brother Nangong, I''m flattered. To be honest, I didn''t feel very good when I heard that Qing''er was going to have a blind date with you that day." Lin Mu also responded with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t argue with you. I can see that you care more about her than me." Nangong Bolun shakes his head and smiles. Then he looks at Wang Tailun and says, "uncle, my little nephew will go back first. If there''s something wrong with qinger, please let me know."


    "Don''t you wait for Qing''er to finish the operation?"


    "No, it''s enough to have brother Lin here." Nangong Bolun smiles, nods and then leaves.


    "Well, be careful on the way." Wang Tailun still likes Nangong Bolun very much. In his eyes, Nangong Bolun is definitely one of the most suitable candidates to be his son-in-law.

 Chapter 54

    "Ah mu, come and sit down. Don''t stand."


    Fu Xinlan patted the chair beside him.


    "Wait a minute, auntie. Who is the surgeon in charge of this operation?"


    Lin Mu shook his head and asked suddenly.


    "It''s doctor Zhou Shiyun. I heard that she is the most powerful doctor in the first hospital. We specially invited her here." Wang Tailun said.


    "It was her."


    Lin Mu nodded. The only doctor in the first hospital he knew was Zhou Shiyun. It was really a coincidence. Then he took a small bottle out of his pocket and handed it to Wang Tailun.


    "Uncle, here''s a medicine. I''m sorry I can''t tell you its origin, but it can save Qing''er''s life. I came here to deliver this medicine."


    Looking at the small transparent bottle in his hand, there was a dark pill in it. Wang Tailun took a deep look at Lin Mu. He also knew that his daughter was seriously injured this time. Although the shot just wiped the heart, it still caused internal bleeding.


    If we can''t control it in time, we can''t survive in most cases. Wang Tailun knows this very well. After all, he was born in the army and has seen too many gunshot wounds.


    After a little hesitation, Wang Tailun made up his mind, nodded, called a soldier on the side and gave him the bottle.


    "Go, take this medicine to the emergency room and tell them to take it for my daughter."


    "Yes


    The soldier immediately straightened up and saluted straightly. As a result, the bottle left.


    At this time, Lin Mu just sat beside Fu Xinlan and said with a smile, "don''t worry, auntie. Qing''er will be fine. I promise you."


    "Well, thank you, Amu."


    Looking at Lin Mu''s confident appearance, Fu Xinlan''s heart also settled down a little.


    "By the way, mu, how long have you been with Qing''er?"


    "In fact, it hasn''t been a long time, probably more than half a year, but we two get along very well, and our relationship has always been very good. I have said that I would meet my uncle and aunt several times, but she just doesn''t agree."


    Lin Mu smiles, and now he can only tell a lie. In fact, he has been saying that it''s really a sin. After such a practice, the pretended identity of boyfriend has become true. At least Fu Xinlan has admitted Lin Mu''s identity in his heart.


    "Ah, that stinky girl is like this. We are still wondering why we always don''t go to introduce her boyfriend. It turns out that you have a boyfriend. Maybe you are a student, so you dare not bring it back to see us."


    Chatting with Lin Mu, Fu Xinlan''s nervous mood gradually relaxed.


    "I guess so, too." Lin Mu can only say that.


    "But ah mu, Qing''er is four years older than you. When you graduate, Qing''er will be twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. Doesn''t it matter?"


    Fu Xinlan is still worried about age.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. As long as we are together sincerely, this age gap is nothing."


    Lin Mu definitely shook his head.


    "Well, that''s a good thing. Does your family agree?"


    Fu Xinlan rarely showed a smile.


    "No one at home can make my decision. My parents are no longer here. My life is entirely up to me."


    "Well? Your parents? " Pay new Langton when a Leng.


    "My parents died in a car accident a few years ago. I grew up with my grandfather." Lin Mu said with a smile, "things have been going on for so many years, and I''ve seen them for a long time."


    "Oh, poor child, too." Fu Xinlan touched Lin Mu''s hair.


    Wang Tailun also secretly nodded. No wonder Lin Mu looked different from ordinary boys. He had experienced such a big trauma.


    Just as they were talking, the light in the emergency room suddenly turned from red to green. Then there was a light sound, and the door of the emergency room opened.


    A group of doctors came out slowly. It was Zhou Shiyun who took the lead. When he saw Wang Tailun, Zhou Shiyun came over immediately.


    "Where did the medicine just come from?"


    Wang Tai Lun smell speech immediately brow a wrinkly, "how, that medicine has what problem?"


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with it. Officer Wang''s situation just now is very critical. He''s almost hopeless. If it wasn''t for that medicine, I don''t think he would be able to hold on now."


    There was a smile on Zhou Shiyun''s pale face.


    "The effect of this pill is really amazing. At that time, in order to save officer Wang, we couldn''t study this pill. Now it seems that if we can mass produce this pill, it will undoubtedly save more lives."


    Hearing this, Wang Tailun took a subconscious look at Lin Mu. He was shocked that he was able to drag the dying people back from the gate of hell. Is it really the magic drug in the legend?


    Zhou Shiyun keenly noticed Wang Tailun''s eyes. She also looked at Lin Mu and recognized him at the first glance. Although Lin Mu''s appearance is very different from before, she had observed Lin Mu carefully for a week and could not be familiar with him any more.


    "Long time no see. It''s your medicine." Zhou Shiyun smiles.


    "Hello, Dr. Zhou."


    Lin Mu also said with a smile, "I really brought this pill, but I can''t mass produce it. The cost of refining this pill is very high, and the raw materials are very rare, and the success rate is very low."


    "Refining?" Zhou Shiyun immediately noticed the difference in Lin Mu''s dialect.


    "Isn''t this pill made through a scientific process?"


    "Yes, it''s not. It''s hand-made. The process is very complicated. If it''s a little careless, the refined things can not save lives, but also produce highly toxic products." Lin Mu nodded.


    "So it is."


    Zhou Shiyun understood a little, then nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that after Mr. Lin left the hospital, he also had a good fortune."


    Looking at their familiar appearance, Fu Xinlan was a little curious, "did you know each other before?"


    "Yes, aunt, I fell down from the fourth floor at that time. I was seriously injured in the head and almost died. It was Dr. Zhou''s skillful hand that saved my life." Said Lin Mu.


    When several people said this, the nurses in the emergency room had already dealt with the process after the operation and pushed Wang Xiqing''s bed out. Because of the anesthetic, Wang Xiqing is still in a coma state.


    "Uncle and aunt, you are tired too. Go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of Qing''er here."


    Looking at Wang Xiqing was pushed into the intensive care unit, Lin Mu turned and said.


    "Ah, tired is tired, but where can we sleep when we go back? It''s better to watch here and feel a little more secure."


    Wang Tai Lun sighed and shook his head.


    Lin Mu also understood their feelings very well, so he would not do more persuasion.


    As time goes by, Wang Xiqing wakes up slowly under the influence of the medicine. When she opens her eyes, she finds herself in a white room with a ventilator on her nose.


    Feeling that there was no obstacle in breathing, Wang Xiqing pulled out the glass cover on her nose, looked up and looked around, and finally realized that she was in the hospital. When she thought about it, she remembered everything before.


    Recalling the scene of blood splashing in front of her eyes when she was shot in her chest, Wang Xiqing quickly reached out and touched her chest, but the situation stunned her directly.


    Then quickly opened the collar of the clothes, toward the chest a look, the position of the gun did not have any wounds, completely a smooth white skin.


    Was the scene of being shot just an illusion?


    Wang Xiqing is a little confused, but how can the illusion be so real?


    If it''s not an illusion, how can the wound recover so perfectly, just like without any trauma?


    A series of questions, let her think of some headache, want to get out of bed to drink water, just got up, found a person lying around, a closer look, it is Lin Mu.


    Weak pushed Lin Mu, Wang Xiqing hoarse voice shouts: "Lin Mu, wake up, hear?"


    Although she has just awakened, she is still very weak. Lin Mu''s pill can only heal the wound, but she has to rely on the function of the human body to replenish her lost blood.


    When Lin Mu wakes up and sees Wang Xiqing, he shouts happily to wait for Wang Tailun and his wife outside the door. When they hear this, they run into the ward. When they see Wang Xiqing sitting on the bed, they burst into tears.


    "Qing''er, are you awake? Is there anything wrong with your body? " Wang Tailun went to the bed and said happily.


    "Why are you here, dad?"


    "Really, you were so badly hurt that you almost died. Dad, can I not come?" Wang Tailun was not angry.


    "Quick, call the doctor to come over and give Qing''er another physical examination."


    Lin Mu pressed the button at the head of the bed. In a short time, several doctors came in. All kinds of instruments went to the battle in turn. After some examination, the doctors exclaimed one after another.


    "My God! How can you recover so well? "


    "It''s incredible!"


    "In such a short time, the wound was completely repaired."


    Looking at the image scanned on the instrument, the doctor also couldn''t believe that it was true, "the function of the tissue is stronger, better than before the injury."


    "It''s really a disaster. There must be a blessing in the future."


    Hearing the doctors exclaim at each other, Wang Tailun also interjected.


    "Doctor, why does my daughter look so bad? Doesn''t it mean she''s back to normal?"


    "All the damaged tissues in the body have been repaired, but the patient has lost a lot of blood, accounting for almost half of the body. How can he look good? As long as you go home and eat more blood tonic food, you will recover in a few days. "


    The doctor also understood that Wang Tailun was concerned and confused, so he didn''t say anything more. Then he put away the instrument and left the ward.


    "Qing''er, it''s really thanks to a mu this time. If it wasn''t for the medicine sent by a mu, you couldn''t have saved it." Wang Tailun gratefully sent the doctor to the door and said.

 Chapter 55

    Wang Xiqing immediately turned to look at Lin Mu, but Lin Mu just smile and did not speak.


    "Didn''t the doctor save me?"


    "At that time, the doctor said that you lost too much blood and the wound could not be healed. It was a medicine that amu sent in and saved your life."


    Wang Tailun patted Lin Mu on the shoulder and said with emotion.


    "It was his medicine that saved my life."


    Wang Xiqing''s heart suddenly surged up a very strange feeling. The scenes of meeting with Lin Mu suddenly flashed through her mind, and finally settled on Lin Mu''s rough kiss, with a sweet taste in her heart.


    "Qing''er, this boyfriend, dad is very satisfied, your vision is still very good, there is a mu to take care of you, dad is also relieved, I go to the doctors to ask for details, you talk first."


    Wang Tailun said, turned and walked out of the ward, went straight to the doctor.


    "Qing''er, I''ll buy you something to eat. Talk to your aunt first, and I''ll go back."


    Lin Mu also left the ward.


    "Qing''er, this time things really scared my mother to death. This time things are over. You''d better resign. My mother really can''t be scared."


    Fu Xinlan said anxiously.


    "Mom, it''s my dream to be a policeman, and I''m willing to fight for it. Don''t say any more. I won''t give up the profession of policeman. By the way, how did Lin Mu come here?"


    "You mean ah mu, the child saw the news and immediately ran to the hospital."


    Mentioning Lin Mu, Fu xinlangdun showed a smile.


    "Mom is really happy for you. Ah Mu is a good child. I have discussed with your father. He is a good man worthy of trust for life."


    "Ma!" Wang Xiqing angrily called out, "you said where, we are not that kind of relationship."


    "Well, well, don''t deny it. The boy of amu told us all about it."


    "Ah? What did he say? "


    Wang Xiqing was stunned.


    "Ah Mu said that you''ve been together for more than half a year, and you''ve always had a good relationship, but you''ve always refused to bring him to see us, haven''t you?"


    Fu Xinlan smiles and nods her daughter''s head.


    "Me Wang Xiqing almost fainted again after hearing the speech, "Mom, don''t listen to his nonsense, we, we..."


    Said, Wang Xiqing suddenly found that he did not know how to say.


    "Silly girl, it''s not that your parents don''t agree with you. What are you worried about?"


    Fu Xinlan dotes on her daughter. Just as the mother and daughter are chatting with each other, Lin Mu pushes open the door of the ward and comes in with two bags in his hand.


    "Come on, let''s have some porridge first. Now we have a lot of blood loss and weak strength. We can''t eat too much tonic and greasy things, otherwise we will not be able to get tonic. Drink some porridge to warm our stomach."


    He put down the support on the bed and pushed the small wooden table to Wang Xiqing. Lin Mu took out all the things in the bag and arranged them.


    A bowl of porridge, and a few side dishes, are very light food, suitable for patients with severe trauma.


    "Thank you." Wang Xiqing picked up the spoon and drank the porridge slowly.


    "Be careful. Tell me what else to thank you for." Lin Mu smiles.


    "Well."


    Wang Xiqing answered softly, and lowered her head shyly. It didn''t feel like a lover at all, but like the feeling of a little lover for the first time.


    Fu Xinlan on one side looked at their appearance and stood up with a smile.


    "A mu, you chat slowly. Qing''er, mother goes back first. You can take good care of yourself here."


    After Fu Xinlan left, Lin Mu and Wang Xiqing were silent. There was only Wang Xiqing''s voice of slowly drinking porridge in the ward, which made the atmosphere a little awkward.


    Finally, it was Lin Mu who spoke first.


    "Qing''er, don''t rush in front so hard next time. Even if you want to catch the bandits, you have to protect yourself before you go. How can you not even wear a bullet proof vest?"


    "It was an emergency. It was too late." Wang Xiqing flat flat mouth, whispered.


    "No matter how urgent it is, you can''t ignore your own life. Do you know how worried my parents and I are?" Lin Mu didn''t say well.


    "Oh, I see." Wang Xiqing responded obediently.


    "Nothing to say to me?" Lin Mu laughs.


    "Well, oh, no, nothing."


    At this time, Wang Xiqing really didn''t know what to say. She only knew that her heart was in a mess and her head was blank. She could only drink porridge mechanically.


    Looking at Wang Xiqing dare not look up, Lin Mu heart suddenly dumbfounded, did not expect this tough policewoman actually has such a little daughter''s side.


    Accompany Wang Xiqing and stay for a while, packed up the leftover porridge, Lin Mu let Wang Xiqing lie back.


    "Now you need more rest to get your body back as soon as possible."


    Wang Xiqing nodded obediently, pulled the quilt to the neck, only showed a head, big eyes flickering at Lin Mu.


    "I''ll go back first. Go to bed."


    Lin Mu touched Wang Xiqing''s hair and suddenly leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss, which made Wang Xiqing close her eyes tightly.


    When she opened her eyes again, there was no Lin Mu in the ward. Thinking of what happened today, Wang Xiqing suddenly flashed a smile on her face, and then peacefully fell asleep.


    When Lin Mu came home, it was more than two o''clock in the night. The whole villa was dark. He quietly opened the door and walked into the living room.


    Just as he was about to go back to his room, Lin Mu suddenly found a shadow curled up on the sofa. When he walked in, he found that it was Ye Zixi. He didn''t know how she could sleep on the sofa.


    Lin Mu picked up the thin sheets that had fallen to the ground, covered Ye Zixi''s body again, cut her hair, and then went back to the room.


    When Lin Mu''s door is closed, ye Zixi on the sofa also opens her eyes. She has entered the micro environment. How can she not notice that there are people around her.


    Just because the person who came back was Lin Mu, she didn''t open her eyes. She sat up quietly and took her thin quilt. Ye Zixi also quietly went back to her room upstairs.


    The next day, it''s getting better soon, and all four of them get up one after another. Watching Lin Mu cooking in the kitchen, ye Zixi runs in and smiles.


    "Ah mu, would you like to play with us in the evening?"


    "Tonight?" Lin Mu was slightly stunned, "aren''t you going to celebrate situ Xiu''s birthday? How can I go together? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say it''s our friends. Let''s play together. Anyway, it''s boring for you to be at home alone."


    Ye Zixi is very happy.


    "It really doesn''t matter?"


    "Of course, I bought a lot of clothes last time. Remember to choose a good one. Don''t give us shame!"


    Push narrow squeeze eye, ye Zixi and pedal pedal ran back upstairs, Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, continue to deal with the food in hand.


    Upstairs, song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong are discussing what gift to give situ Xiu. Ye Zixi just comes in at this time.


    "I haven''t seen her for several years. I didn''t expect that she could still remember our old classmates."


    "Yes, but no wonder the four of us had the best time in high school." Ling Xuanrong said.


    "Unfortunately, she and we are not the same kind of people, too proud, ordinary people really can not contact with her."


    Song Yuru seems to have some emotion.


    "Yes, I heard that there is no boyfriend up to now. I don''t know how long it will take."


    "I remember her saying before that the man who deserves her has not yet been born."


    "Well, she is very smart, and she has a great family background, and her own conditions are extremely superior. Even the three of us think that we can''t match her. No wonder she is so arrogant."


    Ling Xuanrong sighed deeply.


    "Yes, but what I appreciated most at the beginning was her unique style. She didn''t give color to anyone. Maybe it had something to do with the family background of the situ family. After all, it was a famous family with five or six hundred years of inheritance."


    Ye Zixi also praised.


    "But it''s also very troublesome. What gifts do we have to give?" Song Yuru frowned.


    "I think it''s better to be casual. With her family background, she won''t pay too much attention to a few gifts."


    "That makes sense. Let''s go after dinner. Don''t delay it too late."


    After chatting for a while, when Lin Mu finished the meal, the three girls went downstairs in a hurry to finish eating. The speed was as fast as the wind, and the fast Lin Mu was stunned.


    After eating quickly, the three women disappeared in the kitchen in a gust of wind, leaving a table of leftovers. Lin Mu had to smile bitterly and clean up slowly.


    "Ah mu, we''re going to buy a gift for situ Xiu. We''ll call later."


    After changing clothes, ye Zixi went around to the kitchen door and said that later generations lost sight.


    "I see." Have adapted to the forest, lazy way back.


    Lin Mu, who had packed up, saw that it was almost time. He changed his clothes and went out to buy some fruit. Then he took a taxi and went straight to the first hospital.


    Pushing open the door of the ward, Lin Mu finds that Wang Xiqing is eating an apple. Fu Xinlan is sitting by the bed, and the mother and daughter are chatting happily.


    "Qing''er, today looks much better than yesterday." Lin Mu put down the fruit basket with a smile.


    "Ah Mu is coming. Why do you still buy fruit? There are a lot of fruits here. Qing''er can''t eat them all." Fu Xinlan laughed.


    "It''s OK. If you can''t finish eating, you can take it home. Have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve already had it. You can talk first. I have something else to do when I go back. Please ask a mu to go through the discharge procedures, and then we''ll have dinner in the evening." Fu Xinlan didn''t wait for Lin Mu to answer, but he was out of the ward, which made Lin Mu in a dilemma. But he had promised the third daughter to go to the birthday party of situ Xiu¡° Have you eaten yet? " Wang Xiqing fixed her eyes on Lin Mu. Now Lin Mu gives her a completely different feeling. Maybe it''s because Lin Mu''s previous actions really opened a gap in her locked heart.

 Chapter 56

    "Well, I only came here after eating at home. How are you doing? Are you better?" Lin Mu smiles.


    "Your pill is very effective. Your body has almost recovered. All you have to do is go back and make up for it and take care of it slowly."


    "That''s good. In the future, remember to take good care of your life before you go all out. From now on, there will be another person to worry about you."


    He grabbed Wang Xiqing''s little hand and lost a lot of blood in her body, which made her hands look cold. Lin Mu put his hand on his face to warm his slightly cold hands with the temperature of his cheek.


    "I''m four years older than you, Amu."


    Wang Xiqing looks at Lin Mu with a reddish face and says in a soft voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. I like mature women."


    Lin Mu smiles.


    "Mu, didn''t you talk about your girlfriend at school?"


    Wang Xiqing suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "There''s no formal discussion, but I live with some beautiful women."


    "What? How many women do you live with? " Wang Xiqing said angrily.


    "Oh, it''s just a neighbor upstairs and downstairs. It''s not cohabitation. Don''t be angry. You can''t be angry."


    Lin Mu quickly appeased and accompanied Wang Xiqing for an afternoon. When it was almost time, Lin Mu was a little sorry and said, "Qing''er, I can''t go to dinner with you at night. I promised my friends that I would go to a birthday party with them."


    "The women who live together?"


    Wang Xiqing immediately guessed who it was.


    "Well." Lin Mu nodded, "they''ve agreed. It''s not good to refuse temporarily."


    "Go, go, I''ll go home myself."


    Wang Xiqing chuckled and looked unhappy.


    Lin Mu had no choice but to shake his head. He had no other way to think about it. He had to go through Wang Xiqing''s discharge procedures and arrange someone to send her home first.


    When the third daughter came back after buying the gift, she found that Lin Mu was not at home. She looked for one side of each room, and no one was seen. "Strange, where did a mu go?"


    "Probably to see the policewoman again?"


    Ye Zixi said jokingly.


    "It''s not that there''s no such possibility. It seems that he won''t go tonight. Let''s get dressed and go. Don''t wait for him."


    Ling Xuanrong smiles.


    "That''s all we can do. Let''s get dressed and get ready to go."


    Song Yuru shrugged and had to do so.


    At this time, the door of the living room opened, and Lin Mu came in. He saw the three girls with a smile.


    "Why, didn''t it delay you? I''ll be back at the right time. "


    "It''s just right. Let''s get dressed. We''re ready to go."


    Lin Mu nodded and went into his room. The three girls also went upstairs to change their clothes quickly. It took Lin Mu only ten minutes to tidy up, but after waiting for more than half an hour, the three girls came downstairs slowly.


    "You women are really lazy enough. I''ll change them in ten minutes. All the flowers waiting for you are gone."


    "Oh, what''s so poetic about it? It''s only 20 minutes. What''s the big deal?"


    Ling Xuanrong gave a casual smile.


    Lin Mu had no choice but to roll his eyes and go out with the three girls.


    He is still the driver. As long as four people go out together, Lin Mu will become a full-time driver. Under Ye Zixi''s guidance, they have arrived at Princeton hotel in a short time.


    After getting off the bus, the four went straight to the banquet hall on the 30th floor. At this time, many guests had gathered in the hall, and almost all the upper class nobles of Donghai city had come.


    As soon as the four of Lin Mu went in, they immediately attracted the eyes of a crowd of guests. Not to mention the handsome men and the amazing women, many people on the scene were attracted by the configuration of the four.


    Three beauties accompany a handsome man. In the eyes of people who don''t know, the four of Lin Mu are just like this.


    "Isn''t this Miss Song? I didn''t expect you to come to miss situ''s birthday party


    A young man who thought he was very stylish came over, raised his hand of champagne, and tried to chat with several people.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you."


    Song Yuru ignored the man, took Lin Mu''s left arm with her right hand, and left with her head raised.


    "What''s the big deal!"


    Directly ignored, the young man Gordon''s face sank down, but his good cultivation didn''t make him attack in court, he just walked away.


    "Who is that boy? Why haven''t I seen it? "


    Several childe brothers gathered together and looked at the four of Lin Mu.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s her cousin or something."


    "It''s impossible. I look like a couple. They''re still holding hands."


    "Hey, wait, Guo songyun will come too. I don''t know what will happen when he sees this scene?"


    When it comes to fat dragon, several childe Gordon burst into laughter.


    The four of Lin Mu didn''t go far. He heard all these people''s words, but he didn''t pay attention to them so much, just a smile.


    "Why? Why are you here? "


    A familiar voice sounded behind the four. Looking back, it was Xing Weilong, the fat man.


    "It''s you. Why are you here?"


    Song Yuru looks at the fat man with a slight frown.


    "Hey hey, how can I not come for situ Xiu''s birthday? It''s a rare beauty. It''s a pity to miss it."


    Xing Weilong couldn''t help admiring and then glanced at Lin Mu.


    "You''re getting more and more well-off, young man. You''re very lucky."


    "Or shall we exchange?" Lin Mu chuckled.


    "No, I can''t eat this bowl of rice without your skill." Xing Weilong repeatedly waved his hand and refused.


    "Your mouth is as good as your face. I admire you very much!" Lin Mu mercilessly sneered back.


    Three women holding a glass of wine, suddenly a burst of laughter.


    Xing Weilong was not angry at all. He still looked at a few people with a smile. When he passed by Lin Mu, he said in a low voice, "we''re not finished. We''ll see later."


    "Any time!"


    With a free and easy smile, Lin Mu raised his goblet and touched the fat man.


    Just as they were fighting each other, a sudden voice came from the crowd, "Miss situ is coming!"


    Lin Mu didn''t care to fight with the fat man. He quickly turned to see a woman in a long red dress coming here in the distance.


    The tight long skirt sets off her perfect figure, showing an enchanting S-shape curve. The concave convex body moves slightly in the slow pace, attracting the eyes of every guest in the hall.


    "Have you been silly?" Song Yuru pushed Lin Mu beside him.


    "No, I''m just enjoying a beautiful painting." Lin Mu smiles.


    "Oh? How does this painting compare with the three paintings at home? "


    "Of course, each has its own merits."


    Lin Mu won''t be fooled, and his answer is not leaking.


    Along the way, when situ Xiu passed by Lin Mu''s four people, he stopped and turned to smile. His eyes only stopped on Lin Mu for a while and then moved away immediately.


    Next to Ling Xuanrong, she couldn''t help laughing in a low voice. "It seems that situ Xiu didn''t even look at you. Do you feel a little sad?"


    "Why should I be sad?" Lin Mu said with a dumb smile.


    "Not really?"


    "Of course, there are already three top beauties around. No matter what, they are much more comfortable than others?"


    "You can still talk!" Ye Zixi smiles.


    "Ah mu, you''ve become more powerful than before. You''re so good at coaxing girls."


    Ling Xuanrong pretended to be very surprised.


    "Well? Why do you say that? "


    "The skill of changing the topic is more and more powerful. It distracts our attention without moving your face. Do you really don''t care about situ Xiu?" Ling Xuanrong also began to laugh.


    "Really, I really didn''t pay attention to it, but how do you always make fun of me? What do you want to do? You don''t remind me that I should pay more attention to the beauties around me?"


    Lin Mu is really more and more powerful. At least she has a sharp mouth. In two words, Ling Xuanrong doesn''t know how to refute.


    "Xuanrong, I''ve jumped into the pit I dug, but amu has made great progress. Now his eloquence has become so sharp."


    Song Yuru also nodded and affirmed Lin Mu''s progress in this respect.


    When several people quarreled with each other, the MC who presided over the party on the stage spoke.


    "Today is Miss situ Xiu''s 21st birthday party. Thank you for coming. I wish you a happy evening together. Next, let''s invite Miss situ to say a few words."


    As soon as the Emcee''s voice fell, the audience immediately applauded. Situ Xiu walked slowly from one side to the stage. Her pace was very slow, as if waiting for people to meet her.


    This feeling made Lin Mu feel very uncomfortable, so he began to observe situ Xiu carefully. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. He found a wisp of real king''s spirit.


    Just as he looked carefully, a small voice came from his ear.


    "Handsome man, it''s very impolite of you to look at people like this."


    Lin Mu was surprised. It was actually sound transmission. Unexpectedly, someone on the earth had mastered the method of sound transmission. Naturally, it was not difficult for Lin Mu.


    "Ah Mu is really interested in Miss situ. I didn''t expect that a man''s real king spirit would appear in a woman. It''s really rare."


    Situ Xiu''s steps were slow. He didn''t expect that this man knew how to transmit sound. It was the only secret skill of his family. Besides his family, he had never seen an outsider perform this secret skill. Lin Mu Ning stares at situ Xiu, but it seems that nothing happened to him. After he came on stage, he leaned slightly, and then he said something in a very soft tone¡° Today is my birthday. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule. I''m very grateful. I hope all of you here will have a nice evening. " After the guests stopped, they all clapped their hands more warmly. Even their eyes were full of intoxication. Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly¡° Charm

 Chapter 57

    Situ Xiu''s voice has a kind of soul stirring effect. For some men with poor concentration, they can hardly restrain their love for him.


    A few people can''t help but want to go on stage to get close, but they can''t get close to situ Xiu''s body. Instead, they seem to hit a wall and fall directly.


    "True Qi is released!"


    Ye Zixi''s face was slightly solidified, and his eyes to situ Xiu changed.


    "It''s really hidden!"


    Lin Mu is also secretly frightened. In terms of the power of cultivation, this woman is even higher than him.


    When situ Xiu finished his speech, the banquet began. After a while, situ Xiu came to the four people and said hello with a smile¡ª¡ª


    "Yuru, Xuanrong, Zixi, we meet again."


    "You have a good life. We can''t compare with you any more. I didn''t expect that your martial arts are developing so fast. You''ve reached the level of real Qi, but you seem to be more humane than before."


    "Yes? Maybe it''s because I''ve grown up. I don''t know who this is


    Situ Xiu''s eyes turned to Lin Mu.


    "Lin Mu, our friend, came to join us today."


    Song Yuru cut a short introduction.


    "Miss situ, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Lin Mu chuckled and picked up his wine cup.


    Situ Xiu gently touched the next cup with Lin Mu and gave him a polite smile.


    Until close contact with this man, situ Xiucai confirmed her guess. The man in front of her was really unfathomable. She didn''t find out any details at all.


    Banquet according to the established steps, step by step, soon to the last link, on the birthday gift.


    In general, this kind of rich family, even birthday party or birthday party, valuable gifts are personally given to the host.


    Of course, if it is an ordinary gift, it will naturally be given to the registration personnel at the door, and there is no need to go on stage to make a fool of yourself.


    Just when a young man gave him a precious gift, Lin Mu suddenly stepped onto the stage and looked at situ Xiu with a smile.


    "I also have a present for Miss situ."


    "Oh?" Looking at the empty handed Lin Mu, situ Xiu smiles with interest, "I don''t know what gift Mr. Lin wants to give to the little girl?"


    "It''s a few words. I believe Miss situ will be very helpful." Lin Mu shrugged.


    "That little girl is all ears."


    Just as the guests at the banquet were waiting to see Lin Mu''s jokes, Lin Mu suddenly said, "the law doesn''t spread six ears. Miss situ needs to be closer."


    "This smelly animal, if he didn''t pay attention, he went to pick up girls again!"


    Ye Zixi breathed down a glass of champagne.


    But Ling Xuanrong covered her mouth and said, "situ Xiu is not such a good person to deal with. Let''s see if ah Mu will be shriveled."


    On the stage, situ Xiu frowned slightly. It was obvious that she thought that Lin Mu had come to make trouble and just wanted to take advantage of herself. However, after a little hesitation, she thought of Lin Mu''s previous performance, and suddenly she was confused.


    After thinking for a while, situ Xiu nodded, leaned toward Lin Mu, slightly turned his ear, and made an appearance of listening.


    With a smile, Lin Mu also put his head close to him. All the young men on the scene suddenly burst into flames, as if they wanted to cut Lin Mu to pieces.


    They only saw that Lin Mu''s lips moved a few times, and situ Xiu''s eyes suddenly widened. Then they were surprised to see Lin Mu. With the appearance of this scene, there was a sound of heartbreak in the field.


    "Thank you for your advice, Xiuer. Thank you very much."


    Situ Xiu bowed slightly and saluted.


    "What did miss situ say just now?"


    "Ah! I''m not hallucinating, am I? What''s the matter with this wine? After two drinks, how can I get drunk? "


    "Who the hell is this son of a bitch?"


    Under the stage, a group of young brothers broke out and threw the light of hatred to Lin Mu.


    After giving the presents, Lin Mu and the three girls played at the party for a while, and then they came home early. The atmosphere inside really made them a little unbearable.


    After the banquet, situ Xiu went back to her room, which was full of all kinds of gifts. She opened them at random, but none of them could be moved by her.


    Besides pearls and Jadeites, there is nothing new about diamonds and jewels. These things are too vulgar for her to be interested in.


    Among the gifts she received today, only the one from Lin Mu surprised her the most. She didn''t say much. There were only four sentences in total, but they all hit her heart.


    It turns out that when Lin Mugang was observing situ Xiu carefully, he had already seen something wrong with him. The four words he said just now are exactly about the reason why situ Xiu practiced Kung Fu.


    Thinking of Lin Mu, situ Xiu sat quietly for a while. Suddenly, he got up and walked out of the room and came to another spacious study. There was a middle-aged man sitting there looking at the papers.


    "Xiuer, did you have a good time at the party today?"


    The middle-aged man raised his head from the top of the document, and his serious expression immediately burst into a smile.


    "Of course I''m happy, but Dad, I want to discuss something with you." Situ Xiu said with a smile.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " The middle-aged man put down his pen.


    "I don''t want to go back to Kyoto to study. You can transfer me back to Donghai University. I want to study in Donghai University."


    "Why do you have this idea all of a sudden? Didn''t you insist on going to Kyoto and Huaxia college? "


    Situ Feng looked at his daughter strangely.


    "I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want to go there to study." Situ Xiu shook her head.


    "Does nephew Yan know about it?"


    "Dad, I''ve said many times that I won''t marry him. Let him die!"


    Speaking of this man, situ Xiu''s face immediately cooled down.


    "Well, it''s your grandfather''s engagement, and dad can''t help it."


    Situ fengchong looked at his daughter and said helplessly.


    "Well! I will make my grandfather change his mind. I haven''t paid attention to Yan Langshi yet. "


    Situ Xiu said with disdain that he had never seen Yan Langshi.


    "So my baby daughter already has someone she likes?" Situ Feng said with a smile.


    "Not yet, but I can find one myself, and I can''t even if my grandfather doesn''t agree."


    "My dear daughter, don''t mess about! The relationship between our family and Yan family is not as simple as money. Your grandfather and Yan grandfather are close friends. Don''t make two families turn against each other because of you


    Situ Feng was a little worried.


    "Dad, is the family''s interests more important or your daughter''s happiness more important?" Situ Xiu asked calmly.


    "You girl! Isn''t that a problem for Dad? "


    Situ''s face is ugly. His precious daughter, of course, happiness is very important. But as the current head of situ''s family, he has to consider the interests of his family.


    Although it''s OK to tear a face with the Yan family, after all, all aspects of the family will still receive some impact. No matter what, the Yan family is also one of the few elite families in Kyoto, and its power is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Dad, I know that the Yan family is very powerful. Our marriage is also to consolidate the power of the family. Believe me, my daughter will find a stronger family than the Yan family."


    Situ Xiu said confidently.


    "So? There is a family in Kyoto that is not under the Yan family. Are you talking about the Nangong family? Do you have a crush on Nangong Bolun? " Situ Feng thought about it.


    "Oh, Dad! Don''t guess. I''ve never talked to him at all


    Situ Xiu looked speechless.


    "Then I can''t think of any family in China that can match the strength of the Yan family, or even stronger than them?"


    Situ Feng thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of any big family in China.


    "These are the families on the surface, and there are many hidden families on the surface. Their strength may not be inferior to that of the Yan family."


    Situ Xiu was determined by the weight.


    "Anyway, don''t mess around. If you really like someone, you must bring it back to your father. You were born in situ''s family, and you have to bear some things." Situ Feng sighed and did not stop his daughter.


    "If I have a son, I don''t need you to take such responsibility."


    "Dad, I can''t be worse than a man!"


    Situ Xiu knew that this was the eternal pain in his father''s heart. In order to practice martial arts, he became obsessed and lost his fertility. Even if he tried his best, he could not return to normal.


    "Well, dad knows that it''s just that you''ve suffered a lot these years. Do you always hate dad in your heart?"


    Situ Feng gave a bitter smile and shook his head helplessly.


    "My daughter has never hated my father. I can understand his difficulties."


    Situ Xiu''s eyes were red, and tears began to turn in his eyes.


    "How can your father not understand your mind? The reason why you work so hard to make yourself excellent is to fight for your father and our situ family."


    "Now, who dares to gossip about situ Xiu? Dad is really happy. "


    "Dad, I am also for myself. Only by becoming better can I control my own destiny."


    "What are you two talking about here?"


    A well-dressed middle-aged woman came in with bird''s nest Abalone Porridge.


    Situ Xiu trotted over and took the tonic from the beautiful woman. He said with a smile, "Mom, I''m talking about something important with dad."


    "What''s the big deal? Have you turned our Xiuer''s eyes red? " The beautiful woman laughed¡° Your father is so busy, you still come to disturb him, after a few days back to Kyoto, right¡° It doesn''t matter to me, but our baby daughter is not going to leave. I just want to hear from you. " Situ Feng shook his head¡° Why not? " The beautiful woman frowned in disbelief¡° Mom, I want to go to Donghai University. I don''t want to be so far away from home. I always miss you when I study in Kyoto. " Situ Xiu shook the middle-aged woman''s hand and said coquettishly¡° Well, it''s more than just thinking about mom and Dad, right? " The beautiful woman stretched out her white fingers and gently touched situ Xiu''s forehead. She looked like she had seen you through for a long time.

 Chapter 58

    "No! Mom, I miss you so much in Kyoto! "


    Being pierced by his mother''s words, situ Xiu suddenly blushes and doesn''t act in a coquettish way.


    "But I''ve been there for two years. I didn''t hear you say I miss my parents before." The middle-aged woman said with a smile.


    "Mom, it doesn''t mean I don''t want to! It''s decided anyway. "


    "Dad, help me transfer to Donghai University!"


    With that, situ Xiu immediately turned around and ran away, for fear that if he stayed another minute, he would be seen by his smart mother.


    "What a child


    Situfeng saw situxiu turn around and run away, and he was speechless.


    "If you don''t want to stay, it''s up to us to agree or not."


    "Oh? Do you see that? " Situ Fengqi road.


    "Do you know what happened at the party last night?"


    "Well? What happened? " Situ Feng obviously didn''t know anything.


    "You should care more about your daughter when you are free. I saw Xiuer talking with a young man for a while, and the young man finally gave her a birthday present, which seems to be a few words."


    "I guess Xiuer may be interested in that young man."


    The analysis of the middle-aged woman is very reasonable, and she looks like Zhuge.


    "Wife, I said you don''t think too much, do you?"


    Situ Feng shook his head with a smile and drank a swallow''s nest Abalone Porridge.


    "Don''t believe it, just wait and see. It is said that a daughter is not like a father. Look at you, you are not competent at all. Drink your porridge and have a rest. Don''t be too tired. "


    The beautiful woman whitened situ Feng, then turned around and left the study.


    "Well, I also want to have a rest, but who let me be the master of my family?"


    With a long sigh, situ Feng made a phone call after drinking porridge and arranged his daughter''s transfer to school. Then he began to deal with other things.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Lin Mu came to the classroom all the way. Unexpectedly, he saw Mo anyao in the classroom again.


    "Good morning!"


    Lin Mu said hello and found a seat to sit down.


    "I was walking on the road just now. I saw someone''s eyes looking around and almost hit a lamp post."


    Mo anyao laughs and looks at Lin Mu.


    "Well, I''m enjoying the scenery."


    Lin Mu suddenly appeared embarrassed. Mo anyao discovered the scene. At that time, he was looking around and accidentally found two beauties with exposed clothes.


    After two more glances, he didn''t notice that there was a power pole in front of him. At the last moment, he dodged away. Recently, Lin Mu has found that he began to pay attention to women inexplicably.


    As long as there is a beautiful woman, he will always be attracted by his eyes. He is also worried about this. He doesn''t know how to become like this.


    Mo anyao said with a smile: "ha ha, those two beauties are really beautiful."


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Lin Mu broke out in a sweat and gave a ha ha.


    There are more and more students in the classroom. Gradually, it''s time for class. Lin Mu takes out his books and prepares to start class.


    At this time, a beautiful woman suddenly came into the door of the classroom. The classroom, which was originally noisy, suddenly quieted down, as if a cold wind was blowing across the classroom, and everyone was shivering.


    Feeling the familiar chill, Lin Mu suddenly raised his head. As expected, it was Ji Qinglan.


    All the way to Lin Mu''s side, Ji Qinglan, with a cold face, suddenly burst into a stunning smile and put her hand around Lin Mu''s arm.


    "Ah mu, come here and tell you something."


    Lin Mu was stunned, and a bitter smile flashed behind him. Ji Qinglan killed him. With such a play in the early morning, he would become famous in school again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come on, I''ll see later."


    Ji Qinglan small mouth a Du, pull Lin Mu out of the classroom.


    It wasn''t until after they left that there was a sudden explosion in the classroom.


    "I''ll go! Isn''t that frost girl Ji Qinglan? "


    "Yes! That''s her! Isn''t she a piece of ice? "


    "My God! The ice is melting! Frost girl likes men, too! "


    "Lin Mu! One person has occupied three former school flowers, and even the current school flowers are not let go! "


    "Beast


    "Shameless!"


    A group of boys immediately angrily denounced Lin Mu. Mo anyao, who was sitting on one side, was also dizzy. What''s the charm of Lin Mu? These school flowers fell one by one.


    Isn''t it that you are handsome and good at Kung Fu? Is it really so popular?


    Ji Qinglan takes Lin Mu for a trot, and soon they arrive at the other end of the corridor.


    "Come on, what happened in the early morning?"


    Lin Mu turned to look behind him. At the door of the classroom in a row of corridors, they all peeped out their furtive heads to see what they were doing.


    "Dad wants to see you in the evening. Come home with me."


    Ji Qinglan suddenly threw out a heavy bomb. Lin Mu didn''t come back for a while when he was bombed. He looked at Ji Qinglan for a long time.


    "Hello! Did you hear that? "


    "What? Your father wants to see me? Why? "


    Lin Mu, who had been back to God, rolled his eyes without saying anything. What''s the matter? They only met each other. They are going to go home to see their parents. Is it too efficient?


    "I told dad everything about us. He wants to meet your future son-in-law."


    Ji Qinglan''s pretty face is slightly red, and she looks very lovable. She looks at Lin Mu bashfully.


    "Why did you tell the family so quickly?"


    "It''s a slip of the tongue. I didn''t pay attention. Don''t you want to go?"


    Ji Qinglan''s face suddenly poured a layer of frost, the whole body also began to send out bursts of cold, peeping behind a crowd, immediately retracted his head.


    "Go, I can''t go!" Lin Mu sighed.


    Looking at the listless Lin Mu walking back to the classroom, Ji Qinglan''s eyes flashed a sly look.


    "Well! How can my future husband be robbed by other women? Since you have so many gossip girlfriends, I''ll announce that you belong to me first! "


    When Lin Mu came back to the classroom, as soon as he entered the door, he saw two students in black training clothes. At a strange time, a boy in the classroom pointed to Lin Mu.


    "Here he is. He''s Lin Mu you''re looking for."


    The two students immediately looked back at Lin Mu. One of them came and bowed and handed over a piece of hard paper.


    "Hello, Lin Mujun. This is the challenge letter from our president. At four o''clock this afternoon, the gymnasium is waiting for you."


    Lin Mu is depressed, and a challenge book, casually took a look.


    Other people have come to challenge, in front of so many students, he is not able to pick up.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be on time this afternoon."


    After a few words, Lin Mu walked back to his seat through the two people. With a little effort on his body, he immediately pushed them away easily.


    The two young people were shocked. They had been practicing hard for many years, but they were easily pushed away by Lin Mu. They were really good at it!


    At this time, ye Zixi also came to the classroom and saw the two people walking out. He sat down beside Lin Mu and asked strangely, "what are these two Japanese doing here?"


    After Lin Mu handed the challenge letter, ye Zixi opened it and looked dignified.


    "Kojiro Liusheng, it''s him!"


    "What? This man is very powerful? "


    Lin Mu opened the book and asked casually.


    "It''s very powerful, it can be said that it''s quite powerful! At present, there is no one in the school who can beat him. At most, no matter how high or low he is. "


    "Oh? There are no experts in the students, are there? If you have a master, you don''t have to fight with him. It''s not so powerful. "


    Lin Mu is still indifferent.


    "No, this Kojiro Yanagi is a real martial arts practitioner. I met him once. He is definitely a master!"


    Ye Zixi puts down the challenge letter and stares at Lin Mudao very seriously.


    "So powerful? Then I''ll have to see it this afternoon. I''ve been practicing kung fu very well recently. I have to find someone to compare with. Then I know if I''ve made any progress. "


    Lin Mu nodded and looked very interested.


    But ye Zixi is worried. Although Lin Mu can beat Li Guangrui, Liu shengkojiro and Li Guangrui are not the same class.


    After class, ye Zixi went to another class. Lin Mu had nothing to do. He had a long rest time in the middle of the class, so he went to the park and walked around for a while.


    Just as he was thinking about going to Ji Qinglan''s house in the evening and how to deal with it, suddenly there was a sound of entering the water. Turning around, Lin Mu immediately saw a figure sinking on the water.


    Looking around, it was him who was closest to him. He sighed helplessly. Everything could be touched by him.


    But now that he saw it, he couldn''t help himself. As soon as he turned, Lin Mu ran to the lake quickly, threw off his shoes and dived into the water.


    After diving a little, Lin Mu saw a woman''s figure gradually sinking, and she was still struggling. However, she choked a few salivas and then passed out in a coma.


    After picking up the man, Lin Mu let out a little real Qi, which stimulated her stomach. Then she immediately began to spit out water. After a while, she slowly woke up.


    Lin Mu looked at the woman carefully. She looked very beautiful. Although she was all wet, she was still beautiful.


    "Well, are you better?" Watching the woman wake up, Lin Mu squatted aside and asked¡° Well, it''s better. Thank you The woman coughed a few more times, then slowly got up embarrassed. As soon as he got up, Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly became a little strange. It turned out that the woman''s clothes were very thin. As soon as he got up, he stuck tightly to her body and showed her good figure. Noticing the look in Lin Mu''s eyes, the woman seemed a little shy and quietly pulled her clothes with her hands.

 Chapter 59

    "It''s OK. Go back and change your clothes. Be careful not to catch cold."


    Seeing that the woman was ok, Lin Mu didn''t stay, so he got up and left.


    The woman stared at Lin Mu''s back for a while. A breeze blew by and she shivered. She looked around and trotted away.


    When he passed through a small forest, the real Qi of Lin Mu suddenly ran out of the Dantian field while no one was paying attention to it. There was a rapid flow between the meridians, and all of a sudden his whole body was full of fog and transpiration.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the clothes that had been soaked had been dried thoroughly. After finishing the clothes carefully, Lin Mu went back to the classroom.


    However, as soon as he sat down, he heard Mo anyao laughing in a low voice.


    "A Mu, you have a faint perfume smell on your body."


    Lin Mu was slightly stunned. He quickly lowered his head to smell it. Sure enough, he found that there was a faint fragrance, but he didn''t notice it. Mo anyao could smell it.


    "Anyao, your nose is too smart, isn''t it? Can you smell it? "


    You know, his five senses are far beyond the limit of ordinary people. He turns to look at Mo anyao, and Lin Mu looks admiring.


    "Of course! Since I was a child, my father has praised me for my good nose. "


    Mo anyao looked at Lin Mu Dao with pride on her face.


    "The perfume on your body is a little bit special, with the fragrance of roses and the fragrance of orchids. I seem to have heard of this perfume."


    Lin Mu stares at Mo anyao in a daze. Mo anyao''s hair stands up in his straight eyes.


    "You''re so amazing. You can tell the different flavors in it. I didn''t smell anything!"


    Without paying attention to Lin Mu''s words, moan Yao thought about it. He really could not remember where he had seen this perfume. Suddenly he came back to God and looked at Lin Mu with a surprised look.


    "No, this perfume is not on Song Yuru''s body, nor is it on Ye Zi Xi and Ling Xuanrong. It''s more than just Ji Qing Lan. She doesn''t use perfume at all. Do you have other women?"


    Lin Mu suddenly limped on the table with a look of grief and indignation.


    "What do you mean there are other women, so that I''m like a bad man who never gives up. I''m still a pure virgin."


    "Bang! Are you still a virgin? Are you going to laugh off my big teeth? "


    Mo anyao looked at Lin Mu with disdain. Although this man is a little better than others, there are not so many beauties sticking to him. I can''t see where he is so good.


    "I''m really a virgin."


    It''s hard for Lin Mu to jump into the Huangpu River. Anyone who sees so many beautiful women around him will not believe this fact.


    The afternoon class soon ended. It was almost four o''clock. As soon as he was ready to go to the gymnasium, ye Zixi leaned out at the door.


    "Ah mu, why haven''t you gone to the gym yet?"


    "I''m just getting ready to go. Don''t be so anxious!"


    Lin Mu tidied up his textbooks slowly, and he was in no hurry.


    "Oh! Why are you so leisurely? I''m worried to death! "


    Ye Zixi looks at Lin Mu''s dead appearance, and he is almost out of breath. Liu shengkojiro is really powerful. If he goes to meet the enemy with such carelessness, he may suffer a great loss.


    Two people walk all the way to the gymnasium, at this time, there are many students waiting in the gymnasium, see two people come in, suddenly become a noisy.


    "Be careful."


    There are too many people at the scene, ye Zixi is not good, what to say more, can only whisper a reminder.


    Lin Mu didn''t speak. He gave a reassuring look. Then he went to the center of the field and looked at Liu Sheng Kojiro, who was sitting there motionless, with a smile.


    "I''m Lin Mu. Before the challenge starts, I want to ask you a question. Why do you challenge me by name? I don''t seem to be showing any strength, do I? "


    After hearing Lin Mu''s words, Kojiro Yanagi slowly opened his eyes and stood up as soon as he supported the ground on the outside of his feet.


    "Hello, I''m Li guangruijun''s friend. Last time he fought with you, he broke a hamstring, but now he hasn''t recovered completely. Of course, I don''t mean to avenge him."


    "One of the martial arts, the strong in the heart, just see Lin Mujun''s skill is very strong, so want to have two moves with Lin Mujun, exchange between each other."


    After a modest speech, he bowed slightly.


    "That''s true. I thought I came to avenge Li Guangrui. Now that I have exchanges and exchanges, I won''t do anything important."


    Lin Mu suddenly smiles and gives a salute.


    "Lin Mujun doesn''t have to be lenient. I, Junichiro Yanagi, will do my best in every fight. This is respect for my opponent. "


    He bowed again and said very seriously.


    "Well, in that case, please give me some advice!"


    Lin Mu also took it seriously. This Liusheng Kojiro''s persistence in martial arts made him pay some respect.


    "Please


    As soon as he opened the shelf, his eyes suddenly became fierce. As soon as he inhaled from his abdomen, his feet suddenly felt like the wind. He cut his hands two times quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he had already rushed to the front of Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu''s eyes were slightly fixed. He didn''t expect that he really underestimated Liu shengkojiro. His strength is really strong, at least much stronger than that of Li Guangrui.


    Heart read a move, foot step slightly staggered, body side, people have dodged the first hit of Kojiro Yanagi.


    For the time being, Lin Mu didn''t mean to fight back. He wanted to see how much power this Liusheng Kojiro had, and he was able to survive in Donghai University.


    So the students around him saw this scene. Yoshiro Yanagi kept on attacking quickly, surrounded by the shadow of his hand and the sound of breaking the air.


    But Lin Mu is just hiding. In the eyes of the layman, Lin Mu has been in an absolute downwind, and he has no power to fight back.


    However, if there are experts at the scene, we can see that Lin Mu is in fact calm and relaxed. He doesn''t do his best at all. He just plays around.


    He attacked quickly for nearly ten minutes, but he didn''t even touch the corner of Lin Mu''s clothes. He was tired and panting. He immediately stopped attacking and stepped back two steps.


    "Why doesn''t Mr. Lin look down on me?"


    "I''m sorry, I just want to know about karate Kung Fu. Now it seems that Liu Shengjun''s practice is quite good. Next I''m going to do it. Liu Shengjun should be ready."


    With a smile, Lin Mu drew a semicircle with his right hand and made a gesture forward.


    "OK, let me see Lin Mujun''s Kung Fu!"


    Liusheng Kojiro immediately face a Su, the spirit of high concentration staring at Lin Mu, eyes out of the sharp edge.


    As soon as Lin Mu''s smile subsided, his steps staggered forward, seemingly slow, but actually very fast. He clapped his hand casually to the chest of Kojiro Liusheng, who immediately crossed his hand.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Mu changed his moves on the way. Suddenly, he patted Kojiro Yanagi on the head. The latter''s speed was not slow. He immediately shrunk his neck and raised his hand to block again.


    At this time, Lin Mu had changed his moves for the third time, and his other hand was half clenched into a fist, and he blew it gently on the chest of Kojiro Yanagi.


    All around the audience felt that Lin Mu''s action was a little light, but they didn''t expect that the punch hit him on the chest, but made him close to the ground and slide back six or seven meters away.


    Outsiders don''t seem to have much strength, but the party is miserable. At the moment of being hit by Lin Mu''s fist, Liusheng Kojiro feels a strong force coming from Lin Mu''s fist.


    As soon as his chest hurt, he would have been shot out. If he hadn''t used his unique skill to remove most of his strength, I''m afraid this blow would have been enough to make him never stand up again.


    Lin Mu was also surprised to see Kojiro Liusheng. In fact, he released a little bit of real Qi with this punch. He didn''t expect that Kojiro Liusheng could still stand there intact.


    Looking back on the punch just now, Lin Mu found that he didn''t completely focus on him, and some of his strength was spread to the ground.


    Kojiro Liusheng also looked at Lin Mu in surprise. He really didn''t think that Lin Mu would be so powerful. He thought that he was almost the same as himself at most. He didn''t expect that just one move made him feel the gap between himself and Lin Mu.


    Huaxia is really a master like a cloud, but such a master is hidden in the campus. It seems that in the future, we should be more astringent, so as not to meet an unknown Master like Lin Mu.


    Although he thought of this in his heart, it was impossible for him to admit defeat so easily. On the contrary, Lin Mu''s powerful strength aroused his fighting spirit and made him want to fight well.


    Suddenly, with a big drink, liushengkojiro threw his hands back for a while, and the man took a turn, grabbed Lin Mu''s body in two steps, and cut his hand to attack Lin Mu again.


    Six or seven meters away, two steps to cross over, I have to say that the basic martial arts of this Liusheng Kojiro is very good, the whole body muscle exercise has been in place.


    Looking at that tiger''s posture, it''s much more powerful than Lin Mu. This time, Yoshiro Yanagi has tried his best, with a sharp air flow between the shots.


    Standing in the same place, Lin Mu reached out and patted the sabre of Kojiro Liusheng, followed by a rotation of his body, and with the help of his wrong body, he went around his back.


    As soon as his eyes were dazzled, Kojiro Liusheng had already lost the trace of Lin Mu. He screamed in his heart that it was bad. He jumped up in the air without looking back, and turned around to draw a whip leg behind him.


    It has to be said that the reaction of this Kojiro Yanagi is really swift and incomparable. If there is no one to see, then he must be around his back, so he launched an attack behind him without hesitation.


    The strength of the leg is far more than that of the arm. With the 360 degree volley of this blow, Kojiro Liusheng pulled out a loud sound of breaking the air.

 Chapter 60

    Lin Mu was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that his opponent''s reaction was so fast. However, his reaction was not slow. He crouched down and flashed directly under the body of Junichiro Yanagi.


    Then, with a look at his hands, he grabbed Kojiro Yanagi''s clothes directly. As soon as he straightened his waist, he threw the latter directly onto the floor, making a loud bang.


    Karate pays attention to physical skills, that is, when hit by the enemy, how to quickly restore balance and resist the enemy''s next round of attack.


    Yoshiro Yanagi, who specializes in karate, is also very skilled in his physical skills. When he falls to the ground, he rolls on the spot and has already sprung up. At the same time, he once again assumes a defensive posture.


    Unfortunately, Lin Mu''s body shape is faster than him. At the moment when he just jumped up, he had already chased the wind and killed him.


    Right hand clench a flick, has been hard hit in the Liusheng Kojiro''s chin.


    The difference is that Lin Mu is flying in the same place, while Liu Seng Kojiro is flying backward, with a blood spray in his mouth.


    "Damn it! This is Shenglong boxing! "


    "Great! The moat is full of oil


    The familiar gesture as like as two peas, the street fighter and the dragon of Sheng, are exactly the same as Lin Mu''s.


    After Lin Mu hit him on the chin, he fainted when he was in the air, fell to the ground, rolled twice, and lay there motionless.


    Lin Mu took two steps and bent over to check the injury.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a jaw fracture. Just reset it and cultivate for a period of time."


    Several other karate club students picked up Yoshiro Yanagi and flew out of the stadium.


    "Wow! Lin Mu, you are cool


    "Lin Mu, we love you, too!"


    Some of the female students took advantage of the disturbance and cried out.


    In the crowd, a student has been watching Lin Mu silently, even Lin Mu did not notice his eyes.


    After seeing that Lin Mu won, he didn''t continue to watch. Instead, he turned around and left the gymnasium. The crowded students were separated easily by him.


    On the other side, a middle-aged man was standing in the teacher''s team. His eyes were sharp as a blade, but he was very introverted. Lin Mu didn''t notice him either.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful."


    At noon, the woman who was rescued by Lin Mu in the park lake was also in the crowd. When she saw Lin Mu so powerful, her heart beat faster when she remembered the scene of saving herself.


    After this war, Lin Mu has become a man of the year in the whole school, even if he wants to keep a low profile in the future.


    The other girls also heard the wind, but when they got to the gym, Lin Mu had finished the contest.


    "So fast? Did amu lose? It''s said that Kojiro Liusheng is very good at Kung Fu. "


    Song Yuru looks at Lin Mu with some worry. She shoots her eyes up and down to see if Lin Mu is hurt. After all, that Liusheng Kojiro and Li Guangrui are friends. They may be avenging him.


    If it wasn''t for her, Lin Mu wouldn''t get into trouble with Li Guangrui, let alone be approached by Kojiro Liusheng and sent a challenge letter.


    "Ha ha, Yuru, you look worried. How can amu lose?"


    Ye Zixi broke into a burst of laughter.


    "That Liu Sheng Kojiro was knocked unconscious by a mu. Now he must have been sent to the hospital. I didn''t expect that a Mu''s Kung Fu was so powerful!"


    Lin Mu touched his nose and said with a modest smile, "it''s just fluke, fluke."


    "Let''s go. Amu won the battle today. We have to go and celebrate. Let''s get up in the evening!"


    Ye Zixi said with a cheerful smile.


    After defeating Kojiro Liusheng, the depression in Lin Mu''s heart also dissipated. He just wanted to agree, but his eyes caught Ji Qinglan, who came by, and suddenly remembered what happened in the morning.


    "Well, I don''t want to celebrate. That Kojiro Yanagi is not a very powerful role. I have something else to do in the evening. Go and play by yourself."


    Lin Mu gave a ha ha.


    "Ah mu, we are ready to go. Do you want to take anything with you?"


    Ji Qinglan''s Lotus steps moved gently, and slowly came to the three women''s side, looking at the three women with a smile.


    "You? Do you know him? "


    Frost girl''s name, three girls in school but not little heard, but did not expect to actually and Lin Mu also know, the last time we met, I still remember that they were two eye to eye.


    Ye Zixi glared at Lin Mu fiercely, a pair of you really have the appearance of adultery.


    "Well, I''m from amu..."


    Ji Qinglan implicit smile, just want to speak, Lin Mu Meng covered her mouth, then ha ha a smile.


    "Ah, that''s a friend. Friends, you go back first. Don''t wait for me. I have something to do in the evening. Maybe I won''t go back."


    With a few words, Lin Mu took Ji Qinglan and ran away without a trace.


    "This stinking animal! It''s really a big turnip! "


    Ye Zixi angrily waved her small fist to the air, with a rather dissatisfied look.


    Ling Xuanrong put a smile on Ye Zixi''s shoulder and said, "well, if you like him, tell him. How can he know if you don''t say it?"


    "Bang! Would I like this kind of turnip? You''re kidding


    Ye Zixi disdains to turn over a small face and runs away in a huff.


    Ling Xuanrong ran after her with a smile and said, "I don''t like it. What are you angry with?"


    Song Yuru also shook her head helplessly. Lin Mu was really lucky. There were all kinds of beauties around her. There were three at home, but there were a lot of beauties outside.


    "Why! Why don''t you let me say it? "


    Ji Qinglan shakes away Lin Mu''s hand and stares at him angrily.


    "Oh, my aunts and grandmothers, this is still a school. You should keep a low profile. Don''t make so much publicity!"


    Lin Mu''s face is helpless.


    "What''s the matter? I''m your fiancee. Are you ashamed of me?! Or do you think I''m not good enough for you? "


    Ji Qinglan''s green fingers pointed at Lin Mu''s chest, and her eyes were suddenly cold.


    "No, you are so beautiful. How can you not be worthy of me?"


    Lin Mu wants to cry without tears. It turns out that it''s a painful thing to be stuck upside down by a beautiful woman.


    "It''s just that I had a fiancee before, but I''ve broken my engagement. There are many people in the school who know about it. Now there''s another fiancee. What will others think of me?"


    "Is that Du Xiaoyue?" Ji Qinglan said calmly.


    "Well? Do you know? "


    Lin Mu suddenly looks at Ji Qinglan in surprise. She doesn''t expect to know everything about Du Xiaoyue. It seems that she has done some investigation on him.


    "It''s said that she has gone abroad. Is it because she quit her marriage that she''s embarrassed to study in Donghai university?"


    "I don''t know about that, but it was only after we got married that she went through the formalities of dropping out of school and went abroad."


    Lin Mu shakes his head. Since that time, he has never seen Du Xiaoyue. Originally, the relationship between them is not good, so he has no attitude.


    "Well, I''ll let you go this time."


    Ji Qinglan''s eyes were flowing for a while, and she let Lin Mu go easily. Then she took his arm and walked happily towards the school gate.


    Along the way, the students pointed at them. Ji Qinglan''s smile made all the men jealous and wanted to tear Lin Mu to pieces.


    But thinking that Lin Mu has just defeated the president of karate society today, the tough little Jiro Liusheng, all the boys can''t help softening down.


    They are not rivals for such a tough character. They are not stupid enough to die in front of Lin Mu. After all, the scene of Kojiro Yanagi being punched by one blow just now has not disappeared from my mind.


    What''s more, frost girl Ji Qinglan is not a good role to provoke. She''s irritated. When it comes to mixed doubles, she really can''t bear it.


    After getting into Ji Qinglan''s car, Lin Mu began to shut his eyes and think about how to deal with things when he went to Ji Qinglan''s house later.


    Ji Qinglan looks at Lin Mu from time to time. Seeing that Lin Mu has no expression on his face, he is not happy.


    "What''s the matter, Amu? Are you very unhappy to see my family?"


    "There''s no such thing. I''m just thinking about things."


    Lin Mu opened his eyes, looked at Ji Qinglan and touched her cheek with a smile.


    "What national affairs do you think? It''s so important that you don''t have time to talk to me."


    Ji Qinglan Du a small mouth, the difference is not happy three words written on the face.


    "Don''t you mean you can''t talk to the driver while driving? This will distract the driver and cause danger. "


    "I can do two things at once. Even if there is a traffic accident, we will die together, and we will have a companion on the way to huangquan! Isn''t it true that if you die under the peony, you will be a romantic ghost? "


    Ji Qinglan chuckles and complacently raises the corner of her mouth.


    "I''m dizzy, but I''m driving. Don''t say such unlucky words, silly girl!"


    Lin Mu collapsed on the seat without saying a word.


    About an hour later, they arrived at the gate of Ji''s house. Unexpectedly, Ji''s house is not in the luxury villa area, but in a big house in downtown area. It''s a long time to see the yard.


    After so many years of development, Donghai city has become a first-class metropolis in the world. In such a metropolis, it has a large house, which can be preserved intact until now. It can be seen that the strength of Ji''s family is also quite extraordinary


    After getting off the bus, Ji Qinglan takes Lin Mu to the middle hall. At this time, a middle-aged man and an old man have already sat on the chair in the hall.


    Another middle-aged woman stood by pouring tea, busy inside and outside¡° Grandpa, mom and Dad, I''m back! " As soon as she entered the hall, Ji Qinglan cried happily and pushed Lin Mu to the front of her body¡° Hello, grandfather, uncle and aunt Lin Mu immediately smile, politely said hello¡° Well, it''s pretty good. His temperament and appearance are all excellent, but his body doesn''t seem to be very strong. Qinglan, is he really as powerful as you said The old man sitting in the middle of the chair carefully looked at Lin Mu and said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 61

    "Grandfather, can Qinglan cheat you? Ah mu, come and sit down. Don''t stand there foolishly."


    Ji Qinglan stamped her feet, then took Lin Mu to sit on the stool.


    "You silly girl, before you get married, your elbow has turned out, but your grandfather has been hurting you for years in vain."


    The old man laughed and amused Ji Qinglan.


    "Grandfather!"


    Ji Qinglan suddenly twisted two times on the stool, got up and ran to the old man''s side.


    "I know that my grandfather loves me, but my grandfather has to believe in Qinglan''s eyes. I''m also a very powerful master!"


    "It''s really hard for women to stay."


    The old man smiles and pats Ji Qinglan''s little hand. He is very spoiled.


    "I''ll call you a mu. Come and have tea. How about Biluochun made by your uncle and mother?"


    The middle-aged man''s very dignified face showed a trace of smile. Although he had a good impression of Lin Mu at first sight, their family background was not comparable to that of ordinary people, so he had to learn more about it.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Lin Mu didn''t appear stage fright at all. He naturally took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. After a sip, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Good tea! It must be the third boiling water, right? And this water is not ordinary water, with a unique sweetness. Is it mountain spring water? "


    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that amu knew something about the tea ceremony. "


    The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction.


    "Mu, do you have any ideas about you and Qinglan?"


    "Well, I don''t have any specific plans yet."


    Lin Mu felt his nose embarrassed.


    "What, don''t you plan to marry Qinglan? You don''t want to just play, do you? "


    The old man immediately clapped the armrest, and his body exuded a huge momentum.


    "No, it''s just that I want to finish my studies first and make more detailed plans after graduation."


    Lin Mu is a little depressed. It''s none of his business. Ji Qinglan never said that he would marry Ji Qinglan after seeing her body.


    "Qinglan, what''s the matter? You two don''t have any plans. Don''t you think love is a joke? In this case, my grandfather will never agree with me! "


    The old man looked at Ji Qinglan beside him angrily.


    "Grandfather, there are still two years left to graduate. Don''t worry about it."


    Ji Qinglan also had some accidents. She didn''t expect her grandfather to go straight to the theme so simply.


    "It''s not a matter of not being in a hurry, it''s a matter of his attitude!"


    "I don''t even have any plans. Do you want to play around? When you graduate, where can you find him? Don''t be cheated, silly girl


    The old man is really angry.


    But this words hear Lin Mu''s ear, Lin Mu is also in the heart a nu, originally this is not what he wants, but Ji Qinglan insists to drag on him.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t have any plans and don''t want to make any promises. Where is my future? I''m still planning. How can I make any promises to others?"


    "It''s wrong of me to come here today and cause everyone''s unhappiness. I don''t think I will come again in the future. I''ll leave now."


    Lin Mu Huoran got up, said with a loud voice, and then turned around cleanly and left.


    "Ah Mu!"


    Ji Qinglan didn''t expect to be like this, so she quickly set out to chase after her.


    "Qinglan! Come back, this kind of person with a small stomach is definitely not a person who can achieve great things. Believe my grandfather''s words and give up! "


    The old man looked at Lin Mu''s back and laughed with disdain.


    Lin Mu stopped and looked up at the sky without looking back.


    "The sparrow knows the ambition of the swan?"


    After that, he left Ji''s house.


    "Grandfather! How can you say that


    Ji Qinglan also some angry, originally a good meeting, unexpectedly made this vice virtue.


    "Trust my grandfather''s judgment, there will be no mistake."


    The old man said majestically, without any wavering expression on his face.


    Although the heart angry, but in the end are close to the family, Ji Qinglan also don''t say much, can only a life of sullen, quietly turned away.


    "Yongxing, what do you think of that boy?"


    The old man''s face sank and asked the middle-aged man in a low voice.


    "Dad, I think Qinglan seems to like that boy a little bit. Will it be too tight?"


    Ji Yongxing''s face was also a bit embarrassed.


    "Hum, although the Lin family has some strength, it''s still far worse than my Ji family. Moreover, I don''t think this kid has the ability to do anything big."


    The old man snorted, looking a little disdainful.


    "Dad, is this too arbitrary? It''s normal for young people to have a sense of pride. Just now, if it was me, I would be angry. It''s normal."


    Ji Yongxing thinks that Lin Mu''s performance is normal. After all, he is a young man, which is understandable.


    "I just want to see if he wants to get close to Qinglan for the sake of entering our family, but I didn''t expect that he was so arrogant that he couldn''t stand a little bit of anger."


    "Even satirize that we are sparrows and we are swans? I don''t know the heaven and the earth


    Thinking of Lin Mugang''s words, the old man was also angry. For the first time, Ji''s family was looked down upon by a hairy boy.


    "Dad, let Qinglan decide this matter by himself. I''ll go to find the information of Lin Mu again. I always feel that this boy can''t be such a simple person."


    "In any case, I can''t pass this level at present. Unless he can make me change my outlook, I won''t talk about this marriage."


    With a wave of his sleeve, the old man got up and walked away.


    "Dad is still that old temper, so stubborn."


    Ji Yongxing sighed helplessly.


    "The old man always looks ahead of us, but Lin Mu is a good child. Maybe he is still young and can''t get down. Maybe he will be fine after a while. After all, he and Qinglan haven''t graduated yet."


    The middle-aged woman shakes her head and smiles, picking up the tea set on the table.


    "The lady said the same thing. Young man, without any pride, is that still called a young man? With the passage of time, it will always slowly smooth out these sharp spirit. "


    Ji Yongxing also smiles and nods.


    "What about Qinglan?"


    "Regardless of her, her daughter will grow up after all, and we can''t protect her all the time. This time, no matter what the final result is, I think her daughter will grow up!"


    After leaving Ji''s house, Lin Mu casually stops a taxi and sits in the car. He also thinks a lot about it. Ji''s domineering makes him feel uncomfortable.


    So far, when did Lin Mu, who once stood at the peak of the cultivation world, receive this kind of anger?


    Longyou shoal was prawn play, huluopingyang was bullied by dogs.


    Lin Mu, who has almost lost all his skills, is actually despised by these powerful families. How can he swallow this tone? So he almost fell out with Ji''s family on the spot.


    Strength, as expected, strength is the king. Without enough strength, even in the ordinary world, people will not be able to lift their heads.


    "In that case, let me have a good time with you. It''s been too long. How long have I not felt this kind of blood boiling feeling?"


    "I will have everything I want again if I have strong strength. Money, power and power are all waiting for me. One day, you will all crawl under my feet!"


    Lin Mu lowered his head and murmured to himself. Suddenly, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. An inexplicable momentum flashed past him, and then disappeared.


    The taxi stopped. After paying the fare, Lin Mu got out of the car and went to Mo anyao''s shop. He ordered a meal and sat there waiting quietly.


    After a while, Mo anyao came with the plate and put down the meal. Suddenly, Mo anyao asked.


    "Did you lose the challenge?"


    "Well, what?"


    Lin Mu recovered from his meditation and was stunned by Mo anyao''s endless words.


    "I said that in the challenge in the afternoon, did you win or lose in the contest with Kojiro Yanagi?"


    "Do you think I''ll lose?"


    "If you don''t lose, why do you look glum?"


    After pouring a glass of water, Mo anyao handed it to Lin Mu.


    "Thank you!"


    After Lin Mu took a few drinks, he gave a cool smile.


    "I won the challenge. Although that Kojiro Yanagi is powerful, he is still far away from me. Naturally, he won''t be my opponent. If he wants to win me, it''s impossible for him in his whole life."


    Although Lin Mu just said it casually, Mo anyao could feel the domineering power in her words. It was an indescribable and indescribable feeling.


    "What do I think you''ve changed? It''s not the same as before. "


    "Is it?"


    Lin Mu felt that Mo anyao''s feeling was really sharp. He could even detect this slight change in him.


    "Maybe, it''s too low-key. It''s always looked down upon by people. If I have strength, I have to show it. If I show a little bit of real Kung Fu at ordinary times, this Kojiro Liusheng has absolutely no courage to challenge me."


    Mo anyao didn''t know why. Looking at Lin Mu in front of her, she always felt strange. She was totally different from Lin Mu who was very friendly before.


    After eating two mouthfuls of rice, Lin Mu raised his head and asked, "every day after school, do you come to the store to help?"¡° Yes, there''s no way to do it. After all, it''s too expensive to hire a waiter. Originally, the business is not very good. I don''t need to pay for my help. I can earn more money. " Mo anyao sighed and said helplessly¡° I think the food in your house is really delicious. Nowadays, we pay attention to advertising effect. You should try to do more advertising. Maybe this will attract more people to eat. " While eating, Lin Mu suggested that Mo anyao listened in and nodded thoughtfully.

 Chapter 62

    "Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "You can learn from other stores in specific ways. The most important thing is to make your store famous and let others know about your store so that people can come to eat."


    They were chatting and eating. At about nine o''clock, Lin Mu came out of the store. Mo anyao and Lin Mu were on their way. Her house was not too far away from the store.


    Just as they were walking slowly, a trot suddenly squeaked and flashed out of the side path, then a runaway car ran into a lamppost and stopped with a bang.


    Lin Mu and his wife were also surprised to see the car. Because of the fast speed, the whole front of the car had been concave, and a burst of white steam was coming out from the front of the car.


    At this time, there were three vans coming out of the path. After stopping abruptly, dozens of young people with machetes and sticks jumped out of the car one after another and rushed to the stopped trot.


    Other pedestrians on the roadside wanted to see the excitement. Seeing this situation, they speeded up their pace and left here. The mob fighting is not something that ordinary people can watch. If not, they will be cut down.


    Lin and Mu were going to turn around and leave. After all, it''s none of their business. There''s no need to help them.


    Suddenly, the door of the sports car slowly opened, and a fat man slowly climbed out of the car. His face was covered with blood. After struggling out of the car, he got up and limped forward.


    Among the dozens of young men with machetes, one of them threw out his knife and hit the fat man on his back. The lame fat man was hit like this and fell to the ground again.


    Some can not bear to Mo anyao looked back, but just to see the fat man raised his head, suddenly in the heart of a surprise.


    "Isn''t that Xing Weilong?"


    Because Xing Weilong often went to their class to hang around, in fact, in order to get close to song Yuru, almost all of them knew the shape of fat man.


    And dead fat man is also used to arrogance in school. There are not many people who don''t know him.


    At this time, the fat man also saw the two people on the side of the road. He looked up hard and found that Lin Mu was also there. He immediately stretched out his bloody hand and slowly reached Lin Mu''s direction.


    "Call the police. I''ll see the fat man."


    Although they had a little holiday, Lin Mu never wanted to let the fat man die. At present, the fat man was obviously unable to support himself, so he had to help him.


    "Be careful, Amu!"


    Although she knows that Lin Mu is very powerful, there are dozens of people holding a sharp machete. Mo anyao is still very nervous. Watching Lin Mu rush past, she calls the police.


    After two steps, Lin Mu stood in front of the young people and looked at the fat man slightly. Although he was injured all over, he could still struggle to get here. Sure enough, it was good to be fat. At least he could fight a lot.


    "Xing Weilong, what''s the matter?"


    "Save me. I''m in trouble today."


    After Xing Weilong finished, he fainted immediately.


    "You''re very good. You can count on others. It seems that you have too many enemies."


    Lin Mu shook his head helplessly.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, get out of my way!"


    The chopper team at the back rushed over quickly, pointed at Lin Mu and immediately yelled.


    "Well, I just won''t let you, OK?"


    With a smile, Lin Mu looked at the murderous young people in front of him with great interest.


    "Chop him to death!"


    A bald young man, who took the lead, pointed to Lin Mu with a machete in his hand and drank wildly.


    "Yes, big brother!"


    A group of young people answered in a mess, then rushed to the woods with machetes.


    As soon as the passers-by in the distance saw that they were really going to kill people, they all bowed their heads and flew away. Mo anyao also screamed and covered her eyes tightly. She was afraid to even look.


    There was only a clanging noise in her ears, followed by a cry of ghosts and wolves. Mo anyao''s strange fingers showed a gap in her heart and looked at it quietly.


    At this time, Lin Mu was walking slowly towards the young man who was the leader. The ground was full of young people who were rolling around.


    It''s unbelievable to loosen her hands tightly covering her eyes. Mo anyao''s eyes are full of exclamation. How long has it been?


    Not a minute, right?


    "Don''t come here, boy! Do you know who I am? "


    The young man who took the lead was shaking his hand holding the knife. Just now, he saw a dark shadow flash by, and all his younger brothers fell to the ground.


    In less than a minute, dozens of people with machetes were put down, and they were still unharmed. We can see how powerful their skills are.


    There is no need to think about anything. The young man knows that he will never be Lin Mu''s opponent. Everyone knows himself well. But when he wants to run, he can''t move his legs.


    "Who are you and what do you have to do with me?"


    Lin Mu smiles dumbly. Seeing that the young man is very scared, he suddenly feels relaxed. Now he enjoys this feeling.


    "I''m a member of Angie society. If I fight against us, I''ll be dead!"


    The young man trembled and said.


    "Oh, this is a society with sound legal system. You dare to be so arrogant. Unfortunately, I don''t believe in evil."


    Light finish saying, Lin Mu hands, body a flash lost track, young people even avoid the opportunity, the right hand with the knife has fallen in Lin Mu''s hands.


    Finger gently pinch pulse door, machete clang fell to the ground, young people were suffering from pain kneel down, the whole person pain constantly roar.


    "Brother, spare your life! I''m wrong


    The pain of being controlled by the pulse gate is stimulating his heart crazily.


    "Wasn''t it arrogant just now?"


    Lin Mu calmly looked at the young man''s painful face.


    "Brother, I''m really wrong. Please let me go. I''m just a little brother. I''ll do as I''m told."


    "Well, why kill the fat man?" Lin Mu raised his eyebrows.


    "Elder brother, I don''t know. I''m too low-level. I''m just a thug. If I have orders, just carry them out. How dare I ask more questions?"


    "In that case, you always know who asked you to kill the fat man, don''t you?"


    Lin Mu nodded and continued to ask.


    "I know that. It''s my boss. He''s a club leader of Angie club."


    "Name?"


    "Pi Hongxing."


    The young man''s painful face wrinkled and said busily.


    "If you cheat me, you''ll end up worse than death."


    Lin Mu light finish saying, hand a loose let go of that young man.


    "Brother, how dare I cheat you."


    The young man breathed a sigh of relief, but as soon as he heard the words, his neck hurt. Then he fell to the ground unconscious. He was knocked unconscious by Lin Mu.


    Next, he knocked the others out one by one, and then returned to Mo anyao. At this time, the siren finally came from far away.


    I came here in less than ten minutes. The efficiency of the police is still very fast.


    "Let''s go, anyao."


    "What about the fat man, we don''t care about him?"


    "Don''t worry. The ambulance will come soon. The fat man is just bleeding. He can''t die."


    Lin Mu shook his head and laughed. Just now he had seen the injury on the fat man, and it didn''t matter.


    "Well, ah mu, you are really good!"


    Mo anyao said admiringly, staring at Lin Mu.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that these little gangsters are too weak compared with me."


    "I''ve only seen you in movies with such a great skill."


    "Movies, that are mostly special effects, fake, but there are still many masters in life."


    Lin Mu said meaningfully.


    "This time you beat Kojiro Yanagi. It''s estimated that no one in the school will dare to challenge you again." Mo anyao said with a smile.


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are still a few experts in the school. At least it''s no problem to win over Kojiro Liusheng. It''s just that some people don''t like to compete for fame and fortune."


    "Ah? There are so many people in the school? "


    Mo anyao was surprised.


    "Do you know all those people?"


    "Well, I know a few of them. There is a kind of feeling between the experts. They can vaguely detect the existence of each other." Lin Mu smiles.


    "I don''t understand your world, but I think it''s very interesting. You all know martial arts!"


    After the tension just passed, Mo anyao seemed a little excited. After all, the kung fu master in the movie appeared in front of her. Whoever she was, she would be excited.


    Looking at Mo anyao, who is jumping all the way, Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head.


    When he got home, Lin Mu found that the three girls were not there. He didn''t know where to play. After taking a bath, he was ready to go back to his room to have a rest. Only then did he find an unread message on his mobile phone.


    When I opened it, it turned out that it was a short message from Ji Qinglan, which probably meant to tell him not to be angry. There was no malice in grandfather''s saying that, but the old man would inevitably think more and ask Lin Mu not to take it to heart.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Mu also sent a short message back.


    "I''m not angry, but if others look down on me, I won''t stay there in vain. I think everyone''s eyes are bright. Just wait and see. Good night."


    Ji Qinglan, who is uneasy in bed, is relieved when she sees the message from Lin Mu Hui. She wants to cross her knees to practice, but she finds that she can''t concentrate and has to go to bed.


    The next day, as soon as Lin Mu arrived at the classroom, he found many students around him. Suddenly, he felt a little strange. He put down his books and went to look around. Suddenly, he was stunned. The man sitting there was situ Xiu¡° I''ll go. Didn''t I hear that she was studying in Kyoto? How did you get to the East China Sea? " Muttering to himself, Lin Mu was surprised.

 Chapter 63

    "Who is she? How can you be in our class? "


    Mo anyao also came to the classroom at this time. When she saw Lin Mu there, she ran to have a look and was amazed by situ Xiu''s beautiful appearance.


    "Her name is situ Xiu, and I don''t know how she was in our classroom."


    Lin Mu shrugged and sat back.


    At this time, situ Xiu also saw Lin Mu''s figure. He immediately got up and went to Lin Mu''s table. With a smile, he stretched out his jade hand.


    "Hi, we meet again."


    All of the students in the class suddenly looked round again. What''s the magic of Lin Mu? Why do all the beauties know him?


    Lin Mu was stunned, and then he got up and took situ Xiu''s hand, with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that we met again, but how did you come to Donghai university? Didn''t you hear about studying at Kyoto University? "


    "I have transferred from Kyoto, and now I am studying in Donghai University."


    A brilliant smile from situ Xiu.


    "Is Kyoto University better than Donghai university? How do you remember to transfer? "


    Lin Mu asked curiously, Kyoto University is the most famous university in China. Most people have to crush their heads when they go in. Unexpectedly, situ Xiu came out of there.


    "Of course, there are many reasons. I''m glad to be a classmate with you."


    Situ Xiu pinched Lin Mu''s hand, then returned to his table with a smile.


    Soon, the news that situ Xiu came to Donghai University spread like wildfire, and the transfer of a top beauty spread all over the campus.


    Now, the hottest topic in the whole campus is about the arrival of situ Xiu. Photos and news spread all over the campus. All boys are just like doping.


    Just half a day, there are a large number of diehard supporters.


    At noon, the canteen of the school was almost crowded by many students, because situ Xiu also went to the canteen to have a meal, which made a large number of students who ate out to the canteen.


    Originally, Lin Mu wanted to have dinner with the three girls, but just after sitting down, Ji Qinglan came over and took Lin Mu to another table.


    "Come here, mu. I''ve already cooked for you."


    Lin Mu can only get up and give the three girls a look of apology. When he gets to Ji Qinglan''s seat and sees that the plate is full of all kinds of meat, Lin Mu immediately gives a bitter smile.


    "Thank you, Qinglan, but I can''t eat so much meat."


    Not far away, situ Xiu saw song Yuru''s three girls and came over with her dinner plate. She sat down with them. They were all former playmates in high school, and soon they chatted together.


    Ji Qinglan, who took away Lin Mu, had been noticed by situ Xiu for a long time, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. She didn''t expect that there were so many experts in Donghai university that she could meet one.


    According to her estimation, this woman''s cultivation is not under her, not to mention Lin Mu. She hasn''t reached the bottom of Lin Mu yet.


    "Who is the girl sitting with Lin Mu?"


    Situ Xiu compared the direction of Bi Lin Mu with chopsticks and asked casually.


    "Her name is Ji Qinglan, but the famous frost girl in the college has always been a stranger."


    Song Yuru took a look and said casually.


    "Frost girl?"


    Situ Xiu looks at Ji Qinglan and gives Lin Mu a dish. She is puzzled.


    "It doesn''t look like it. Isn''t it a warm girl?"


    "That''s only for Lin Mu. In the past, it would have been frozen into ice."


    Yezixi a smile, dial dial the dish.


    "Don''t you also like forestry and animal husbandry?"


    Situ Xiu seemingly unintentional words, but let the three women stop chopsticks.


    "No, who did you listen to?"


    "Yes, how can we all like him!"


    "Yes, it''s impossible!"


    The three women retort in unison, but let situ Xiu a Leng, then the four women are stunned.


    "Didn''t I hear you lived together?"


    "Yes, he''s downstairs, we''re upstairs, just roommates."


    Ye Zixi bit the word "roommate" very hard for fear that situ Xiu could not hear it.


    "Well, well, I see. It''s my roommate!"


    Situ Xiu chuckled and began to eat.


    In the afternoon, with her textbook, Mo anyao ran to Lin Mu and sat down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu was looking at the book, and asked without raising his head.


    "Amu, how did you know situ Xiu?"


    Mo anyao asked curiously in a low voice, with a face full of gossip.


    "Anyao, I find you are more and more curious. You gossip all the time."


    Lin Mu raised his eyes and gave a smile.


    "I just want to know what your relationship is. I''m very curious."


    "Are you curious about me or about her?"


    Lin Mu laughs and looks at Mo anyao.


    Mo anyao''s face turned a little red, and said, "of course, I''m curious about situ Xiu. I''m curious about you. I don''t look up and look down every day."


    "And she was transferred from Kyoto University. That''s Kyoto University! It''s better than our Donghai University. How can she leave there? "


    "After thinking about it all morning, I came up with a possible reason!"


    Looking at Mo anyao''s trusting face, Lin Mu couldn''t help laughing, "what?"


    "That situ Xiu must like you, too! So for you, I gave up Kyoto University and transferred to Donghai University. "


    "Nerve, I say you little head melon seeds, what do you think all day long, what''s the identity of others, how can you be as easy as ordinary girls to commit flower mania?"


    Lin Mu shook his head helplessly. Although he thought he had some charm, he didn''t reach the point where he could attract situ Xiu.


    In Lin Mu''s mind, situ Xiu is not a simple woman. She is unfathomable in her mind. She is calm and calm.


    "Don''t underestimate your charm so much!"


    Mo anyao clapped Lin Mu on the shoulder and squeezed his eyes.


    "There are so many beautiful girls around, how can they be ordinary people? In my opinion, you are the one with the best temperament among the boys in this school!"


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course!"


    "Then you don''t like me, do you?"


    With a smile, Lin Mu turns to Mo anyao.


    "You have so many beauties with you, but you still need me to be such an ordinary girl!"


    Mo anyao looked at Lin Mu scornfully.


    "Ha ha, that doesn''t mean I''m charming!"


    Lin Mu smiles.


    "Too thick skinned!"


    Mo anyao made a face, then asked: "so many beauties, which one do you like?"


    "I like them all. Each of them is very good. They have their own merits."


    Lin Mu praised.


    "Huaxin radish, I like everything. Why don''t you die?"


    "What''s the matter? Men are just like this, but many people don''t have the strength to do it."


    "So you have the strength?"


    "Hey, hey, just wait and see!" Lin Mu''s mysterious smile.


    While they were talking, Xing Weilong came into the classroom with a black face and saw Lin Mu sitting there, wriggling his big butt and limping over.


    "Thanks for yesterday, lingo."


    Xing Weilong grinned, then snorted bitterly. The smile just now affected the wound.


    "It''s a piece of cake. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. No matter how we say it, we know each other."


    Lin Mu waved his hand casually.


    "Brother Lin, it''s just a little help to you, but it''s a life-saving favor to me. Xing Weilong is not the kind of person who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. In the future, your business is my business. As long as you need it, just call me."


    Xing Weilong''s rare sincerity doesn''t seem to be hypocritical.


    "As long as you don''t trouble me, I''ll be thankful."


    "Brother Lin is joking. How dare I trouble you? Even Kojiro Liuchuan is defeated by you."


    Xing Weilong smiles and touches his head.


    "Why don''t you teach me two moves, brother Lin? In this way, I won''t be beaten into a dog, and I won''t be able to fight back at all. "


    "Do you really want to learn? It''s hard to practice martial arts. "


    Lin Mu looks at Xing Weilong''s fat body suspiciously. It can''t be raised in a day or two.


    "Of course! I almost died this time. If I don''t learn some self-defense skills, I''m afraid I''ll die next time. I''m not so lucky every day. I can meet brother Lin on the road every time. "


    Xing Weilong patted his chest, and suddenly he was full of meat waves.


    "If you can insist, I can teach you two tips. Well, I''ll call you if I have time. But if you can''t bear the pain and shout that you are too tired to practice, I will turn around and leave immediately. "


    Lin Mu tilted his head and thought that if he wants to build his own foundation, he must have some friends'' help. Xing Weilong''s origin is not simple, but he can get along with him.


    "Well, thank you, lingo. Don''t disturb me. Talk slowly."


    Xing Weilong stood up happily and limped out of the classroom.


    "It seems that yesterday''s rescue was not without harvest! You can see that Xing Weilong, an invincible childe, actually calls you brother Lin. in the past, he was only called brother Lin by others. " Mo anyao looks at Xing Weilong''s back and says with a smile¡° This man has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and his nature is not too bad. If he is well adjusted, he may be able to do something great in the future. " Lin Mu nodded and said¡° Are you really going to teach him? "¡° Yeah, why not? It''s good to have many friends! "¡° Aren''t you afraid that he will bite you back? " Mo anyao looks at Lin Mu strangely¡° I can make him, I can destroy him. " Lin Mu''s faint smile.

 Chapter 64

    After school in the afternoon, Lin Mu had no place to go. He was going to go to the store of mo''an Yao''s house to finish the dinner, so they went along the way.


    Chatting at will on the road, all the way is very happy.


    Passing by a neighborhood, just as Mo anyao was about to say something, Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly changed and immediately knocked Mo anyao down. The two men rolled on the spot and directly rolled into the flowers at the entrance of the neighborhood.


    Just as they fell down, three cold lights flew over their heads and penetrated into the wall outside the community.


    "Be careful! There''s a killer


    As soon as the voice fell, three more cold lights came. Lin Mu''s ears moved, and immediately he heard the slight sound of the throwing knife. He pushed Mo anyao away, and Lin Mu himself rolled out in the opposite direction.


    Hissing into the earth, the three throwing knives fell directly into the earth, leaving three tiny cracks.


    Wary of looking around for a while, there is still a lot of traffic around, did not see the trace of the killer, Lin Mu slowly stood up, patted the soil on the body.


    He walked over and helped up Mo anyao, who was still in shock.


    "How can there be a killer?"


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s probably for me."


    Lin Mu patted Mo anyao''s clay and comforted him.


    "Ah? How did you get into trouble with a killer? "


    Mo anyao is a bit strange. She''s a killer, but she''s only seen it in movies and TV dramas. She didn''t expect to meet it in real life.


    "I don''t know very well. I met once last time, but this time is more dangerous than last time."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said.


    "Is the killer still around now?"


    "No, I think it''s gone. If the killer doesn''t hit, he will retreat immediately."


    Lin Mu looked around carefully, then went to the wall, reached out and pulled out the three throwing knives. After a careful look, it was the same as the last one.


    "Aren''t you scared?"


    "No, I''m fine."


    In fact, Mo anyao is very afraid. After all, the career of killer is always accompanied by countless blood. As an ordinary girl, how can she not be afraid.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Lin Mu was surprised. This killer''s throwing knife was obviously faster and stronger than last time. How long did it take to improve his cultivation.


    After putting away the three throwing knives, Lin Mu turned to Mo anyao and said, "go back by yourself. We can''t go together."


    "Ah? Why? " Mo anyao said strangely.


    "The target is me. If you follow me, your life will be in danger. Killers kill people. No matter whether there are other people or not, they only aim to complete the task."


    "Oh, well, be careful by yourself."


    Mo anyao exhorted, turned around and trotted all the way home.


    With Lin Mu''s concentration, the killer didn''t appear again. Maybe he knew there was no chance, so he didn''t rush to fight. After all, he had seen the strength of Lin Mu.


    All night long, Lin Mu had been meditating at home and practicing martial arts. At the same time, he kept a high degree of vigilance. He believed that if the killer really wanted to start, it would be very easy to find where he lived.


    The next day, on the way to school, Lin Mu did not relax. After yesterday''s event, he would not easily relax his vigilance before solving the problem.


    But when he arrived at the classroom, he was stunned by the scene.


    Xing Weilong was in the classroom and was teasing situ Xiu. He went to the last birthday party on behalf of his family. He didn''t have a chance to talk to situ Xiu. Now he finally caught the chance. How could he let it go easily.


    But situ Xiu didn''t have a good face for Xing Weilong. No matter what Xing Weilong said, he was indifferent.


    Seeing that Lin Mu came in, Xing Weilong immediately got up and said happily, "good morning, brother Lin!"


    Lin Mu nodded, "fat man, didn''t you come here early in the morning just to find situ?"


    "Of course not, lingo. I''m looking for you, but I found Miss situ by chance. I feel that my life has been radiant again, and now I''m full of energy."


    Xing Weilong said happily.


    "Fat man, give up. It''s impossible for us. If we want to pursue me, at least we have to be at the level of Lin Mu. As for you, save snacks."


    Situ Xiu took a look at Xing Weilong and said faintly.


    When several people looked at each other, a white light suddenly passed through the gap of the window and shot straight at Lin Mu.


    Situ Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body immediately showed a trace of genuine Qi.


    But Lin Mu didn''t care. Although the white light came quickly, it didn''t kill him. With his right hand stretched out, he had put the white light between his fingers.


    When Lin Mu caught the white light, a few people around saw that it was a folded piece of paper.


    When I opened it, there was only one sentence on it: "be careful! Someone is going to kill you


    The words are printed on a computer and nothing can be seen.


    "It''s just a piece of paper. It''s not easy to shoot it so fast."


    Situ Xiu stood up, took a look at the paper, and frowned slightly.


    "Someone''s going to kill you? What have you done to hurt the world? Who is this reminder to you? "


    "I also want to know these questions myself."


    Lin Mu turned his eyes helplessly.


    At lunch time, the three girls also heard about it, and suddenly they were worried. Ye Zixi suggested that they should ask their family to help and find out what was going on.


    "No, I''m attracted. There are few people who can lead this killer out. I want to see who sent them."


    Lin Mu shakes his head. He doesn''t need help. The killer is not so powerful that he can''t cope with it. It''s always a problem if he doesn''t solve the killer. He doesn''t want to remind his timid life every day.


    "Who in the school knows that someone is going to assassinate you? Will I come to remind you? "


    Song Yuru couldn''t think of such a person.


    "I don''t know. You are the people who are close to me in the school. Other people are not very familiar with me. Who will remind me?"


    Forest and animal husbandry are also hard to understand.


    In the afternoon class, Lin Mu didn''t have any mind to listen to the class. He was basically concentrating on how to deal with the killer.


    After class, Lin Mu said goodbye to all the girls and chose to go home alone. From now on, until the matter was solved, otherwise he would not walk with others.


    A middle-aged man in military uniform was sitting in an Audi car with a picture taken by the military region. He was smoking when he saw Lin Mu come out. He put out his cigarette and waved to Lin Mu.


    "Ah mu, come here for a moment."


    "Uncle, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Mu was stunned and recognized that the man was Wang Xiqing''s father, Wang Tailun.


    "Ah mu, I have something I want to ask you for help. I don''t know if you have time."


    "Of course there is time."


    "Get in the car."


    When Lin Mu got on the bus and left the school, he was just seen by several girls. Everyone was stunned.


    "Strange, that''s the license plate of the military command."


    Ye Zixi took a strange look at the Audi that left.


    "When did amu get to know the people in the army?" Song Yuru asked strangely.


    "Guess what, let''s just follow up and have a look."


    Ling Xuanrong opened the door and was ready to catch up.


    "No, it''s a military car. We can''t follow it casually. It seems that amu got on voluntarily. Maybe it''s someone he knows."


    Ye Zixi shook her head, got on the bus and said.


    Audi drove fast along the road, and Lin Mu asked about it by the way.


    "Uncle, if there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know."


    "There is an old chief whom I respect very much. He suddenly fell ill, and now he can''t find out the reason. I think you have a way to deal with Qing''er''s dangerous situation last time, and you should be able to do it this time?"


    Wang Tailun''s face flashed a trace of sadness.


    "Uncle, I''m not a doctor. I haven''t learned how to treat diseases." Lin Mu was sweating.


    "Well, I also know that it''s just that the old chief really can''t wait long, and the hospital can''t do anything about it. You can only go over and have a look. If you really can''t, it''s just that the old chief''s time limit is coming."


    "Well, well, I''ll try to see, but I can''t guarantee anything." Said Lin Mu.


    "It''s OK. Just try your best. If you need anything, just tell us that as long as there is something in the world, there is nothing we can''t get."


    Wang Tailun showed strong confidence in his words.


    "This old chief is of great significance to Huaxia. If he can''t support it, the situation in Huaxia may face a violent shock."


    Outside the intensive care ward of the General Hospital of the military region, the whole corridor was full of soldiers with guns and live ammunition, and there was an officer guarding there, all with dignified faces.


    "General Wang, you are here."


    Seeing that Wang Tailun was coming, many officers surrounded him immediately.


    "What''s the situation now? Is there any change? "


    "It hasn''t changed much, but it hasn''t woken up yet."


    "I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    "Well, who is the young man behind you?"


    "Oh, it''s a nephew of mine who knows some medical skills. I''ll take him to see the chief. Maybe I can''t say what I can do."


    Wang Tailun led Lin Mu into the intensive care unit. After changing his protective clothing, he entered the inner ward. At this time, there was an old military doctor in the ward, always paying attention to the indicators on the instrument¡° Dean, can you show this young man? " Wang Tailun stepped forward and said softly¡° oh Is this young man The old military doctor turned his head and looked at Lin Mu curiously¡° He is the young man who saved my daughter''s life not long ago Wang Tailun leaned over and whispered.

 Chapter 65

    "So it''s this guy. Well, I''ll go out first."


    "Uncle, go out too. I''ll see about the chief."


    Lin Mu didn''t want others to know his own details, so he asked Wang Tailun to go out. When they all left, he picked up a piece of cloth and covered the camera on the wall.


    The old man on the sickbed was haggard and thin. Lin Mu grabbed his dry arm and went in slowly.


    Where the true Qi passes through, Lin Mu knows the situation inside the old man''s body like the palm of his hand, which is clearer than any medical instrument.


    As Zhenqi slowly wandered through the old man''s body, Lin Mu felt a little strange, because he didn''t find any major problems, basically everything was normal, completely in line with the basic situation of the old man''s body.


    In doubt, Lin Mu controlled Qi to enter the old man''s viscera and began a more detailed examination. Finally, he found something abnormal.


    In the right atrium of the old man, there was a small group of real Qi blocking there. This group of real Qi was constantly expanding and contracting, as if it were a living life.


    When this small mass of genuine Qi is completely expanded, the arteries and blood vessels will be completely blocked, and failure to supply blood will naturally lead to hypoxia in the organs of the whole body. Over time, people will die.


    Carefully manipulated the Qi to approach the blood vessels of the right atrium, the small group of Qi seemed to be aware of the arrival of Lin Mu, and suddenly the frequency of contraction became faster.


    Lin Mu was surprised, and immediately manipulated the Qi to attack the past. He used the advantage of quantity to wrap the Qi completely, and then dragged it out.


    The old man''s life is temporarily saved, but the next problem is that Lin Mu can''t do anything. At least with his current strength, he can''t do anything.


    Because the blood supply pipeline of the heart has been blocked for a long time, and the old people are older, all the functions of the body are gradually weakening, even if they can survive, the time will not be too long.


    Slightly relieved, Lin Mu called the people outside. Looking at the old man who was still in a coma, Wang Tailun quickly asked, "a mu, what''s the situation with the chief?"


    "The root of the disease has been removed by me, but the chief''s health is no longer good. Originally, the old man''s health was not very good, and now it should be able to drag on for about half a year."


    Lin Mu sighed helplessly.


    "Is there no way?"


    Wang Tailun''s face was full of anxiety.


    "Unless there is a miracle doctor in the world, and there is some excellent medicine, then the chief can live for a few more years, but the miracle doctor is a person that can be met but not sought."


    Lin Mu also has no way, who let him now cultivate so low, a pile of methods Leng is no one can realize, also can''t help.


    "Well, anyway, thank you, mu. Half a year, half a year. At least we can arrange a lot of things."


    Wang Tailun sighed and patted Lin Mu on the shoulder.


    "Uncle, what are you polite to me? The chief will wake up in a moment, so I''ll go first."


    "I''ll send you back."


    "Don''t bother. I can go back myself."


    With a smile, Lin Mu left the intensive care unit.


    After Wang Tailun entered the ward, a short time later, the original Dean also came in. After checking the situation of the chief, he was relieved.


    The chief''s physical functions have returned to normal work. However, when the Dean proposed to meet the young man who had just made the move, Wang Tailun told him that he had left.


    "General Wang, if you have a chance in the future, you must help me introduce you."


    Before Wang Tailun left, the president of the general hospital specially pulled him aside and said something in private.


    "We''ll talk about it later, Dean."


    Wang Tailun respects Lin Mu''s wishes. Since Lin Mu doesn''t want to have such trouble, he naturally won''t make trouble for others.


    It was almost seven o''clock in the evening when Lin Mu returned to the restaurant. Recently, Lin Mu has been here for dinner. Mo anyao is still wondering why Lin Mu just pushed the door and came in at such a late time today.


    "I''m so busy today, much later than usual?"


    "Ha ha, it''s all just idle work. Just give me a meal. I''m hungry."


    Lin Mu is really a little hungry. He spent a lot of Qi just solving the problem for the chief. Now he is in a deficit and continues to eat.


    "Well, drink some water and have a rest to see if you are tired."


    Mo anyao noticed that Lin Mu''s face was obviously tired, so she poured a glass of water and ran backstage.


    Just as Lin Mu is eating, song Yuru is sitting in the living room chatting and watching TV. Suddenly a phone rings. Ye Zixi takes it up and says something, then hands it to song Yuru.


    "For you."


    Song Yuru a Leng, then took the phone.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "Yuru, I''m dad. How can you get through your mobile phone?"


    A very low male voice came from the opposite side.


    "Dad, the cell phone is out of power, and it''s still charging there. What''s the matter? What''s the matter in such a hurry?"


    "There''s something wrong at home. You''ll come back right now. Hurry up!"


    The opposite said a word, and then the phone was hung up.


    Song Yuru looked at the receiver, but she didn''t come back.


    "What''s the matter, Yuru? What''s the matter?"


    Two women see her situation is not right, quickly asked.


    "My father told me to go back right now. He said something happened at home. I don''t know what happened. I won''t come back tonight. Go to bed early."


    Song Yuru immediately got up, put on a piece of clothes, picked up the car key and went out.


    In less than half an hour, song Yuru had already arrived at home. There were many military vehicles parked outside the door, and many soldiers were guarding the door.


    When these soldiers saw that song Yuru was back, they quickly stepped aside to let her in. These soldiers were her father''s Pro guards, and most of them had seen her.


    "Is something really wrong?"


    Song Yuru is more and more uneasy. Since she remembers that there have never been so many soldiers in her family, she walks into the living room with a restless mood.


    At this time, in the living room, in addition to her father, there were several other officers sitting there, including Guo songyun''s father.


    "Dad, I''m back. What''s the matter?"


    "Yuru, go back to your room first, and dad will tell you later." Song said.


    Although song Yuru is curious, she knows that her father is talking about something important and it''s not the right time to talk, so she goes back to the room alone.


    "The order of the military headquarters has come down. All the generals of my whole division will be replaced, and none of them will be left."


    Song Seung Hsien said with a dignified face.


    "What?! This is absolutely impossible! Who gave the order? "


    "It''s the Fuehrer."


    "It''s even more impossible! The Fuehrer knows that we firmly support him. How can he break his wings? "


    Other officers expressed disbelief.


    "That''s what I''m worried about. I suspect that the head of state can''t control some things, and there may be some problems in the senior management."


    SSH sighed and expressed his worries.


    "I think so. You are a general. Even if you want to replace you, the entire military commission must hold a meeting and make a formal decision after a public vote. How can you withdraw a general just by an order?"


    "That''s right. We have to ask the old chief about it. It''s weird. We can''t just follow orders."


    Several other officers strongly supported song to go to the old chief to understand the matter.


    "Dad, you have to be careful."


    Song Yuru, who had been worried about her, ran down and looked at her father with concern. He nodded, took a team of soldiers and drove to a secret place in Donghai city.


    After Song Seung Hsien left, the atmosphere in the living room was very depressing, and the air was almost dripping.


    Now they don''t know that it''s not only their division that got this order, but almost all the troops around Donghai city have received the same order, but the news has not been spread.


    Because the commander-in-chief of the East China Sea military region, who is still in the military region general hospital, has not been out of danger until now. After learning that the general hospital had made the news that it could not be saved, this order was handed down.


    Some people have been paying close attention to the situation of the old chief, but what they didn''t expect is that the old chief was saved by an unknown young man, and the news was immediately blocked, leading to no one outside.


    At the moment, Huaxia is falling into a whirlpool. Under the surging undercurrent, countless people will lose their lives. However, the turbulent future also provides countless opportunities for young people.


    Who is in charge of destiny?


    In an ordinary high-end community, song Chengxian came to one of the families and knocked on the door respectfully. After entering, he found the old chief sitting in the living room drinking tea.


    Step forward, song Chengxian respectfully saluted, "good chief!"


    "Chengxian, come on, sit down. I''ll step back. I don''t have to salute later."


    The old head poured a cup of tea with a long smile and put it on the table in front of SSH.


    "Old chief, how are you recently?"


    Song sat down, his back still straight, took a sip of tea from his cup.


    "Ha ha, I''m in good health, but you''re not only here to see me, are you


    The old chief shook his head with a smile, put down the book in his hand, and then took off the presbyopic glasses. Although his eyes were wrinkled, they still showed a sharp light.


    "It seems that everything can''t be concealed from the old chief. Cheng Xian is here to ask the old chief to solve his doubts." SSH nodded and looked straight at the old chief¡° Since it''s an order from the military headquarters, carry it out! " The old chief took a sip of tea and said with a smile.

 Chapter 66

    "But they didn''t make a mistake! Why should they all be replaced? "


    The old chief''s words made song Chengxian feel anxious.


    "From our standpoint, there are many things that are right and wrong. Why do you still want to disobey the orders of the military department?"


    The old chief blew the tea in the cup and looked up at Song Chengxian.


    "This, Cheng Xian dare not."


    "Isn''t that the end? We are soldiers. The army has its own rules. No matter what the outcome, the soldiers must obey the orders of their superiors. Now that there is a bit of unrest in the country, you should bear it for the time being. "


    The old chief said meaningfully, with a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    "I''ve stepped down from my position. What I can do now is to give you advice. I can''t interfere in state affairs any more. You should be very clear about that."


    "But chief, although you have retired, your prestige is still there, as long as you come out and appeal for it..."


    Before Song Chengxian finished his words, he was interrupted by the old chief.


    "Do you want me to come out and express my attitude and protect your song family?"


    "This is not a dream for Cheng Xian." SSH quickly waved his hand.


    "Seung Heon, I''ve retired. Some things are not easy to do, but do you think the head of state will be indifferent after such a big thing happened?"


    "Some people, he wants to cover up the sky, that''s just wishful thinking. In China, it''s absolutely impossible. The fate of your song family is tied to one person at the moment."


    The old chief put down his tea cup and looked at SSH.


    "Please give me some advice." SSH immediately got up and bowed respectfully.


    "The current chief, Duan Fusheng."


    "I see, old chief."


    Song Seung Heon is not stupid. With a little instruction from the old chief, he wanted to understand the crux of the matter.


    "Remember, if you keep Duan Fusheng, you won''t have any big problems with the Song family. Now you do it according to the order. You can''t make any big waves with that little poke."


    The old chief looked at Song Seung Hsien with sharp eyes and said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, old chief, then Cheng Xian will go back first."


    Song Seung Hsien knew well, so he would not disturb the old chief to have a rest.


    All the way back to song''s home, several officers are still waiting for his news, and their faces are very dignified. This has been the case since he left and has been coming back.


    After all, almost all of them have devoted their lives in the army. Now they have come to such an end. It must be hard for them.


    When they saw SSH coming back, they stood up and looked at him with hope.


    "Old chief, what did he say?"


    "Any news from the commander?"


    SSH asked instead of answering.


    "The news just came over there. It''s out of danger. There won''t be a big problem for the time being."


    "Good! Finally, we heard good news. The old chief assured us that as long as the commander was still there, we would be OK. "


    There was a smile on SSH''s face at last.


    "Really? That''s great


    "Let''s just wait. The order will come down again soon." Song said.


    "In that case, chief, we will not disturb you."


    "Well, go and see the commander. Don''t disturb him for too long. The commander needs a rest now."


    After arranging some chores, song Chengxian and a group of officers rushed to the General Hospital of the military region. After waiting in the ward for a while, the old man on the bed coughed and finally woke up.


    "Chief, you are awake!"


    A group of officers immediately gathered around the hospital bed.


    "Why are you all here?"


    The old man slowly opened his eyes, looked around, some weak said.


    "Chief, you are sick this time, but the earthquake happened in China. Most of us have received a transfer order."


    "You''re not worried about my body, you''re worried about the badge on your shoulder!"


    The old man said with a faint smile.


    "No, no, chief, we don''t think so."


    All the officers were shocked and explained busily.


    "Well, well, don''t get excited. I don''t blame you. It''s normal to have such an idea. After all, your achievements are made by yourself, and you can''t hand them over for nothing."


    The old man coughed gently for a while and relaxed his mouth.


    "Chief, we suspect that they are trying to imprison your rights. You have to be more careful!"


    Wang Tailun said in a low voice, a pair of walls with ears.


    "Tyrone, stay here, and the others will go back to rest first. Don''t worry. I''m here. It''s no big deal. "


    The old man waved his hand and looked at Wang Tailun.


    "Yes, chief, take care. No matter what happens, we will firmly support you!"


    All officers immediately look a Su, Qi Qi''s salute, and then orderly out of the ward.


    "Teacher, if you have anything to do, please tell me."


    In private, Wang Tailun is such a kind name for the chief. After all, he was a soldier brought by the chief himself.


    "Come, sit down and say."


    The old man patted the edge of the bed and said with a smile.


    "Teacher, see you out of danger, my heart is finally put down."


    "Ah, an old bone can''t last long. Why, have you received the above transfer order? "


    The old man chuckled and shook his head, as if he had already seen it.


    "I don''t have it. Maybe it''s because of the teacher''s face. Except for me, all the others have been transferred."


    "Well! Before I die, these guys can''t wait to start! "


    As soon as the old man''s face sank, he suddenly snorted.


    "Don''t be angry, teacher. Your health is the most important thing now." Wang Tailun urged.


    "What a shame! As long as there is a breath left, I''d like to see who wants to touch the East China Sea! "


    The old man patted the edge of the bed fiercely, and a powerful momentum suddenly burst out.


    "Teacher, take good care of yourself first. As long as you''re alive, none of this will happen. "


    "Yes, ah, if only I could live a few more years, too bad!"


    "No problem, teacher. As long as you pass this barrier, it will be OK in the future."


    Wang Tailun quickly comforted.


    "I know my body best. I thought I couldn''t make it this time. I didn''t expect that I was rescued by the president. It seems that I really need to thank the president."


    "Teacher, it''s not the dean who saved you this time, but a young man who helped you to come back from the gate of hell."


    Thinking of Lin Mu, Wang tailengdun smiles.


    "Oh? A young man? When did such a brilliant young man come out of Huaxia? "


    The old man looked very interested.


    "This young man just appeared recently. Last time my daughter was shot in the heart, thanks to him, she saved her life."


    "God bless China. Such a talent is a treasure to the country! What''s his name? "


    "Forest and animal husbandry, double wood forest, grazing animal husbandry."


    "Lin Mu, well, yes. Bring him to see me another day. I want to thank him in person."


    "OK, teacher, I''ll go back and make arrangements. Then you have a good rest and I''ll see you another day."


    Wang Tailun got up and saluted, then left the ward.


    Song family.


    When SSH came back, he found an old man sitting in the living room. He quickly took off his military cap, went to the sofa and sat down.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?"


    "We''ve had such a big accident in the Song family, can I not come?"


    Song Zhilin snorted and wiped his silver hair.


    "What happened to the chief?"


    Song Seung Hsien told the chief about waking up. At the same time, song Zhilin also gave a detailed explanation about the transfer. After hearing this, song Zhilin was also relieved.


    "If the chief doesn''t wake up, I''m going to use my family''s relationship. Those people are so lawless that they don''t pay any attention to song Zhilin. It''s unreasonable!"


    There was a flash of fierce light in Song Zhilin''s eyes. He had not been so angry for a long time.


    "Dad, there should be nothing wrong this time, but the fate is in the hands of others. This kind of life is really hard. It seems that we should make another plan as soon as possible."


    "Well? Do you have any good suggestions? "


    Song Zhilin glanced at his son.


    "There is a huge economic context behind the marriage with the Guo family. With the joint efforts of our two families and mutual support, the strength of the family will surely become increasingly brilliant!"


    There was a glimmer of light in SSH''s eyes.


    "That''s a good idea. Yuru is not a little girl anymore. Ask her to come down. Let''s talk to her."


    A little thought, song Zhilin nodded, also think this is a good idea.


    "Marriage matters, we give her the decision, but also for her good, Guo family strength, she married in the past will not bear hardships, after all, the strength of her mother''s family here."


    "Yes, and the Guo family has agreed to give birth to a son with the surname of the Song family. I''m quite satisfied with that." He added.


    "The Guo family is very good at being a man. It''s really good."


    As they talk, song Yuru comes down from upstairs. Seeing his granddaughter coming down, song Zhilin smiles and asks her to sit down and talk.


    "Yuru, sit down quickly. Grandfather hasn''t seen you for a long time. How''s your life recently?"


    This granddaughter, song Zhilin, has been very fond of her since she was a child. She has always been a grandson¡° Grandfather, if you have anything to say, just say it. " Song Yuru sat down with a calm face¡° Well, it''s worthy of being the son and daughter of our song family. After being a soldier, we need this clean style. I discussed with your father about your marriage with Guo songyun and decided to do it for you in advance. " Song Zhilin gives song Yuru a look of approval and says with a smile that in his mind, the granddaughter has no reason to refuse at all. The Guo family is impeccable in both family background and strength¡° what? Why is it suddenly advanced? " Song Yuru a stay, she thought it would be about the family, did not expect it was her marriage¡° You two children, just choose a lucky day recently, and get ready to get married

 Chapter 67

    "The situation of the family is not good now. We have to try our best to increase the foundation of the family and occupy a favorable position in the future turmoil."


    "Grandfather, what if I say I don''t agree with this marriage?"


    Song Yuru said calmly.


    "Grandfather knows that you and Guo songyun don''t have much to do with each other, so naturally he can''t talk about any feelings. But this person, when we get along for a period of time, there will always be feelings. People of our time don''t come here in this way. "


    Song Zhilin said with a smile.


    He also knows that young people advocate free love nowadays, but it is inevitable that they are born in such a family and sometimes sacrifice for the sake of the family.


    "But I don''t want to get married so early."


    Song Yuru is a little wronged.


    "Yuru, for the sake of the family''s future, you can make a little sacrifice. Besides, the Guo family is also good. You won''t suffer if you marry in the past."


    Soong Seung Heon also comforted him.


    "No, I just don''t want to marry that Guo songyun. He is just a big turnip. I don''t know how many women there are outside. How can I marry such a person?"


    "And I''m just a girl. Why should the burden of the family be on me? Can''t the Song family support me without me? Is there no other way? "


    "I used to say how much I love you, but now I have to be pushed into the fire pit to marry Guo songyun, and my life will be ruined."


    "No, I will not marry!"


    Song Yuru stood up and said excitedly.


    Her pretty face flushed.


    "Yuru, this is related to the fate of our family. Do you have the heart to watch the Song family collapse?"


    Song Zhilin sighed, looking helpless.


    "Why! Why do you have to force me? Can''t I find a better man? Maybe in the future, he will help our family a lot more than the Guo family. "


    "But the Guo family is already a big family in the East China Sea. Even in the whole of China, they have a certain say. There are not many families that can compete with them. How can they be so easy to find?"


    Song also sighed deeply. He didn''t want to force his daughter, but family affairs were more important, so he had to think about them.


    In fact, he was reluctant to rely on his daughter to share the pressure for his family.


    "Well, grandfather knows what you''re thinking, so it''s settled. With our song family behind you, I think Guo songyun doesn''t dare to mess around. As for the past, let it go!"


    Song Zhilin patted the sofa: "choose a good day and get married as soon as possible! We can also talk about the alliance of the two families


    "If I don''t marry, I''ll marry you yourself. Anyway, I will never marry Guo songyun!"


    Song Yuru''s nose was sour, and her tears suddenly came down. She ran out of the house while talking.


    At this time, Lin Mu had already returned home. When he saw that only Ye Zixi and Ling Xuanrong were at home, he asked casually. It seemed that song Yuru had something wrong at home and had gone home.


    Lin Mu also knows that song Yuru''s family is also very strong. It''s estimated that it''s no big deal. After taking a bath, he went back to his room to practice.


    After two or three hours, there was a screeching brake sound from the outside. Then the door of the living room was suddenly opened with a bang. Lin Mu, who was practicing in the room, heard bursts of suppressed sobs from the living room.


    When she got up and came to the living room, although she didn''t turn on the light, Lin Mu knew it was song Yuru. At this time, she was lying on the sofa in the living room, her shoulders were constantly stirring, and she was crying in a low voice.


    Sitting next to song Yuru, Lin Mu handed over a box of drawing paper and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? I cry as soon as I come back?"


    Song Yuru cried for a long time, and Lin Mu sat by quietly, passing a tissue from time to time.


    "When something happened to my family, why sacrifice my happiness? I''m going to trade for the prosperity of my family. Haven''t you thought about my feelings? "


    Wipe the tears, song Yuru murmured in a low voice.


    As soon as Lin Mu heard this, he immediately understood what was going on.


    This is also a common phenomenon in the world of Xiuzhen. Through the excellent women in the clan, they can get the help of other families. This kind of alliance established by marriage usually has a strong relationship.


    "Are you the only child in the family?"


    "I''m an only child."


    "Well, that''s no wonder. At this time, if the family needs help, marriage is the fastest way. This kind of thing can be seen everywhere in history."


    Lin Mu sighed and shook his head.


    "But they didn''t care about my feelings at all, and they didn''t ask me if I wanted to, so they decided this matter. Even for the sake of the family, I would never agree."


    Song Yuru angrily threw away the paper towel and sniffed.


    "What happened at home?"


    Lin Mu asked strangely. Generally, such families have high requirements for their son-in-law. Generally, they don''t marry their daughters easily.


    "I don''t know what the specific situation is. They didn''t tell me, but I heard something vaguely in the room. It seems that something related to the army has changed a lot, affecting a lot of people."


    Song Yuru frowned and said after recalling.


    "What happened in the army?"


    Lin Mu immediately thought of the old man who was going to treat today. Looking at Wang Tailun, the old man seemed to have a high position in the army, otherwise he would not be so nervous.


    Thinking of the strange Qi in the right atrial artery of the old man, Lin Mu probably knew it. It was obvious that it was not the Qi cultivated by the old man himself.


    Inexplicably, someone must have passed his true Qi into him. As long as the old man dies, the true Qi will disappear naturally.


    At that time, no matter how advanced scientific instruments you are, you won''t detect any abnormal state. It seems that the people who started the operation were also worried about the influence of the old people and didn''t dare to do it too openly.


    If that''s the case, it can''t be said that he will meet these people, but in this case, he rashly stepped into the world, and didn''t know whether it was right or wrong.


    After all, his strength is not very strong now. Once he is involved in this kind of disturbance, there are too many things that can kill him, and he has to defend himself.


    But looking at Song Yuru''s crying pear blossom with rain, Lin Mu can''t bear it. After all, he likes song Yuru very much because everyone has lived together for such a long time.


    "Well, don''t cry."


    Lin Mu wiped the tears on Song Yuru''s face and said with a smile, "I''ll think of a way. If I carry this difficulty over, maybe they won''t force you to marry Guo songyun."


    "Really?"


    Song Yuru looks at Lin Mu pitifully. At this time, women are always at sixes and sevens. Only a reliable man can cheer them up again.


    "Of course, leave it to me. Now you go to wash and sleep. Don''t go to class tomorrow with a black panda eye. It''s so ugly!"


    Lin Mu made a face and laughed.


    "Well, I''ll go up first."


    Song Yuru said softly. Then she got up and went to the stairs. Halfway through, she suddenly turned around and said with a smile, "thank you, mu."


    "You''re welcome to me. Go to bed!"


    Lin Mu waved her hand and told her to go back to bed.


    Just after Song Yuru went upstairs, Lin Mu sat in the living room and pondered for a long time. This time, it was an opportunity for him to get in touch with the real high-level figures in China.


    This is also a very beneficial thing for his future development. As for the problem of helping song Yuru, if his affairs can be solved well, it is just a matter of lifting a finger.


    After all, in those days, he also sheltered countless forces. As long as he had such strength, it was only a matter of one sentence to protect others.


    After a full hour, Lin Mu returned to his room and began to meditate again.


    After a few days, Lin Mu received a call from Wang Tailun. He asked Lin Mu to meet at the school gate after school, and then hung up.


    Lin Mu was very happy. He knew that it was really a play. After thinking about it, he packed his things early and came to the school gate to wait for Wang Tailun after school.


    In the car, Lin Mu pretended to mention the old man''s physical condition inadvertently. Wang tailengdun''s face was full of smile.


    "The chief has recovered well and is in good spirits recently. This time, the chief specially entrusted me to take you to see him. He wants to thank you face to face."


    "It''s very polite. It''s just a small matter. How can I trouble the chief to thank me personally?"


    Lin Mu smiles and says no.


    "Ah, mu, you''re wrong. You''re the chief''s savior. It''s not too much to thank you in person."


    "Besides, having such a relationship with the chief can help you a lot after you graduate and enter the society."


    Speaking of the back, Wang Tailun gave a look.


    "I see. Thank you for your introduction."


    Lin Mu nodded, but he didn''t refuse. Originally, his refusal was just an act. Since Wang Tailun said that, he would refuse.


    The car was driving fast. In less than an hour, it came to a heavily guarded military compound. Wang Tailun led Lin Mu into a family.


    At this time, the living room has been filled with food and wine, there is a figure in the kitchen is constantly busy.


    Looking at one of the figures, Lin Mu always felt a little familiar. Just as he thought about it, Wang Tailun had already talked in the room.


    "Teacher, I have brought you people." There was a sound of the chair pushing away in the study. Then an old man came out. It was the old man Lin Mu treated that day¡° Ah mu, come on, sit down and talk

 Chapter 68

    Duan Fusheng looked at Lin Mu with a smile and said politely.


    "Hello, chief. I''m Lin Mu."


    After saying hello, Lin Mu obediently sat on the sofa in the living room.


    "Thanks to you for what happened last time, otherwise I would not be able to sit here today."


    Duan Fusheng smiles.


    "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Besides, I''m sorry that I can''t solve the problem completely for the chief."


    Lin Mu touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "Well, I can''t agree with that. It''s a great medical skill to save my life. I never expect to cure this old bone thoroughly."


    Duan Fusheng laughed and looked quite cheerful.


    "The chief''s open-minded nature is greatly admired by amu."


    Lin Mu really admired him for being able to put his life and death beyond his control.


    "The ancients said that when I was 70 years old, I could do whatever I wanted. At my age, some things had been open to me for a long time. Life and death were the same thing. I didn''t care much about it."


    "Besides, I can live for more than half a year. That''s enough. I can do a lot of things for half a year."


    Duan Fusheng shook his head with a smile and said with some emotion.


    Two people chatting Kung Fu, the people in the kitchen carefully came out, still holding a pot of steaming soup, because of the attention to the hands of the soup, the woman did not look up.


    However, Lin Mu recognized it at a glance, because the woman was Ling Xuanrong, who lived upstairs.


    "Xuanrong, why are you here?" Lin Mu asked in surprise.


    As soon as Ling Xuanrong heard how familiar the voice was, she looked up and saw that it was Lin Mu sitting on the sofa. She was also surprised.


    "Ah mu, why are you?"


    With this distraction, the soup in her hand spilled out and splashed on Ling Xuanrong''s hand. The soup just came out of the pot was very hot. Ling Xuanrong subconsciously shrunk her hand and let out a scream.


    Seeing that the soup pot was about to fall to the ground, Lin Mu was quick in his eyes. As soon as he started to work hard, he was already in front of Ling Xuanrong. Looking for the moon in the water, he caught the soup from the bottom to the top.


    The arm slightly shakes, although the soup shakes in the basin for a while, but it doesn''t reach the edge, never spills out and drops to the ground.


    "Be careful, don''t burn it."


    Lin Mu put the soup basin back on the table, and then he said with a smile.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Duan Fusheng looked at their familiar appearance and asked in surprise.


    "Well, Lin Mu is also a student of Donghai University. He is also a student of my sister class. He lives downstairs."


    Ling Xuanrong smiles and explains a little.


    "It turns out that''s the case. It seems that we are really destined."


    Duan Fusheng suddenly nodded, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Xuanrong, why are you here?"


    Lin Mu also asked strangely.


    "Grandfather Duan is my dry grandfather. Today, I heard that my grandfather wanted to entertain a life-saving benefactor, so I came here specially to make a table of dishes. I didn''t expect that the life-saving benefactor was you?"


    Ling Xuanrong smiles and looks at Lin Mu curiously. She doesn''t expect that the person who saved her grandfather''s life is Lin Mu who lives downstairs.


    Usually, although Lin Mu also shows that he can master martial arts, he didn''t expect that he can also master medical skills, and how to treat the chief. This is not a big man that ordinary people can contact at will.


    Even though it''s not the right time to ask this question, Ling Xuanrong didn''t ask, "you sit for a while, I''ll get two dishes, and you can have dinner right away."


    "Teacher, talk slowly, and I''ll go back first."


    At this time, Wang Tai Lun got up and said.


    "How can we go back and have a meal together?"


    Duan Fusheng waved his hand and asked Wang Tailun to sit down.


    "There''s something else to do at home today, teacher. I''ll come back to accompany you another day. Today, let a mu talk with you."


    Wang Tai Lun''s sorry smile.


    "Well, OK, then I won''t keep you. After dinner, I''ll ask the guard to send ah Mu back."


    Duan Fusheng nodded, then Wang Tailun went home.


    "Ah mu, how old are you this year?"


    "I''m a sophomore."


    "Oh, I''m still young. Do you have any plans in the future?"


    "I don''t have any special plans yet. I want to wait until I graduate."


    "Well, it''s better to have a drink first, and make two with me today."


    "I''m not very good at drinking, and the chief should not get me drunk."


    Lin Mu smiles modestly. He can drink even a few Jin of the wine. He won''t get drunk at all. With a little bit of genuine Qi, he can force out all the drinks.


    "I don''t think you know how to drink."


    Duan Fusheng smiles and shakes his head.


    "Ah? Can you tell how much you drink? "


    Lin Mu was stunned.


    "Of course, I''ve lived for more than 70 years. I haven''t seen anyone before. I''ve already developed a pair of eyes."


    Duan Fusheng laughed and looked very happy.


    "Great! The ginger is really old and spicy


    Lin Mu gave a thumbs up.


    "Girl, haven''t you finished the dishes yet?"


    Seeing that Ling Xuanrong had been in for a long time, Duan Fusheng called back.


    "Come on, come on, it''s all ready. Let''s eat!"


    "Grandfather Duan, it''s good for you to drink less wine and more hot soup."


    "Here I specially put ginseng and deer antler for your body."


    Ling Xuanrong brought the last dish, then took off her apron and sat down at the table.


    "I''m old. Why waste these things? I''d better let amu drink more."


    "Young people, you should be strong enough to bear hardships in the future."


    Duan Fusheng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Grandfather can be good at this mouthful of wine, for decades, every day to drink, has been unable to change it!"


    "No, I don''t want you to drink it. I just want you to drink less and pay attention to moderation."


    Ling Xuanrong curled her lips and gave them a bowl of soup.


    "OK, OK, I''ll drink less in a minute."


    "Ah mu, you don''t know that my granddaughter is more nagging than the old lady at home."


    Duan Fusheng laughed and whispered to Lin Mu, as if Ling Xuanrong couldn''t hear him.


    Looking at the smiling Lin Mu, Ling Xuanrong turned her eyes helplessly.


    "Xuanrong is also concerned about you. It''s not wine. You have to drink less. Drinking too much will hurt you."


    Lin Mu answered with a smile.


    Duan Fusheng didn''t speak. He just laughed. He looked at Lin Mu, then at Ling Xuanrong, and then shook his head and laughed.


    "Oh, grandfather! What are you laughing at? "


    Ling Xuanrong''s face was a little red.


    "Well, well, grandfather doesn''t smile, doesn''t smile, come on, eat vegetables, eat more."


    "Ah mu, Xuanrong is a very good girl."


    Duan Fusheng waved his hand and finally put away his smile.


    After a meal, Lin Mu chatted with Duan Fusheng for a while. Until Ling Xuanrong cleaned up the kitchen, they were sent home by the guard.


    The situ family.


    "We have found out what you ordered, miss."


    In situ Xiu''s boudoir, a middle-aged woman with capable temperament came in and nodded slightly.


    "Good. Let''s hear it."


    Situxiu sat in front of the dresser and said as he took off his make-up.


    "He went to the military compound in the evening and stayed in it for nearly three hours. The last military car sent him back."


    The middle-aged woman returned respectfully.


    "So long in the military compound? Do you know what it is for? "


    Situ Xiu frowned, stopped his action and asked.


    "We haven''t found out exactly what it is yet."


    The middle-aged woman shook her head.


    "I don''t know. Why are you still standing here?"


    "Yes, miss. I''ll go and find out in a minute."


    The middle-aged woman immediately bowed her head and left the room.


    "What''s your origin, Lin Mu, and how can you have contact with people in the military headquarters?"


    Situ Xiu surmised in her heart, but after thinking for a long time, she could only guess casually. Without real evidence, she couldn''t figure out why.


    When he had supper in the evening, situ Feng looked at his daughter with great interest and joked: "why, I heard that you are investigating that forest shepherd?"


    "Yes, I think the forest Shepherd is not simple. He must have a secret. If we can dig out the secret, it might be very helpful to our situ family."


    Situ Xiu drank the soup and nodded.


    "What about the Yan family? Listen to old man Yan, Lang Shi is coming to Donghai."


    "Yan Langshi? What did he come to Donghai for? "


    Situ Xiu suddenly frowned.


    "You''ve transferred from Kyoto. Can he stay there? Of course, I transferred with you, but Yan Langshi is a tough character. Don''t hurt Lin Mu. "


    Situ Feng reminds you.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful."


    Situ Xiu frowned and was thinking about something.


    "I don''t want to take care of your young people''s affairs any more. If that boy doesn''t have any strength behind him, I''m afraid he won''t be able to deal with Yan Langshi."


    In situ Feng''s mind, how could that Lin Mu not be at the same level as Yan Langshi¡° Dad, what are you talking about? " Situ Xiu left the bowl, turned around and quickly went upstairs. The next morning, as soon as situ Xiu entered the campus, she caused a sensation. The root cause is that she drives a new intelligent super car, equipped with automatic navigation and constant speed cruise system, which can be completely controlled by satellite and enter the state of unmanned driving. Even if the owner can''t drive, the car can also take the owner to any place that can be reached. When such a sports car into the campus, the sensation can be imagined. Although Donghai university has many children from rich families, such a top super car can''t be obtained by money. It also needs the family to have strong and incomparable strength in other aspects.

 Chapter 69

    The skylight type double open automatic door on the top of chaopao was lifted up slowly after Ding''s life. Then, with a fashionable dress, situ Xiu, carrying Prada''s limited edition bag, got off the car gracefully.


    Noble, gorgeous, atmosphere, countless words of praise suddenly floated from the hearts of the students around, boys have fantasized if they can have such a girlfriend, it would be a wonderful thing.


    "Beautiful car, beautiful people, more beautiful thighs."


    As soon as Xing Weilong had stopped the car, he saw such a scene and immediately exclaimed.


    "Boss, do you want to soak her? Let''s do something for you! "


    Several younger brothers also got out of the car and saw situ Xiu, which was also a flash in front of their eyes.


    "Well! Who do you think she is? Can you make it if you want? Maybe you''ll lose your life. Not everyone can touch such a woman. "


    Xing Weilong snorts coldly. Although he likes beautiful women, he is not up to the level of sperm. A woman like situ Xiu can make fun of her. If he really wants to soak her, he doesn''t know how to die.


    Xing Weilong shivers at the thought of situ Xiu''s rumored fiance. Even in Kyoto, there are few people who can afford it. He has long been a notorious man.


    But his younger brother didn''t know so much about it, and they all looked at the boss strangely.


    "Brother, it''s not like your character. You must have been chatting up before."


    "Well! Brother''s taste has been improved for a long time. Do you think I''m still what I used to be? From now on, I want to change my image in the past. I want to do things with a high profile and behave with a low profile. You all learn something from me. Do you hear me? "


    Xing Weilong is teaching his younger brother a lesson when he suddenly sees Lin Mu coming in the distance. He immediately changes into a smiling face and runs to say hello with a fat body.


    "Good morning, brother Lin!"


    "Good morning, fatty. Did you keep up and exercise?"


    Lin Mu glanced at the fat man and asked casually.


    "Yes, yes, of course. I''ve been sticking to it these days."


    Xing Weilong patted his chest and said with pride.


    "I believe you big head. I can see at a glance whether you exercise or not."


    "Anyway, the body is your own. If you don''t cherish it, there''s no other way."


    Lin Mu rolled his eyes and said faintly.


    "Brother Lin, I know I''m wrong, but I''ve run two laps. I''m really tired. I''m almost exhausted from the sweat."


    When Xing Weilong was exposed, he laughed and touched his round head.


    "Don''t worry, exercise is a long life, you can slowly increase the amount of exercise, not to run dozens of laps a day, the most important thing is to adhere to, after a few days, you will slowly feel the change of the body."


    Lin Mu patted Xing Weilong on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    "Lingo, can running really work?"


    Xing Weilong is still a little confused. Running is the simplest way to exercise, and the effect is really unbelievable.


    "You will know if you have tried. If you don''t insist, you have no chance at all."


    Lin Mu shrugged his shoulders. He had taught the fat man the method. It was not his business whether he could stick to it or not.


    When Xing Weilong and Lin Mu stood together, many students thought there was a good play to watch. Unexpectedly, they heard that they began to call each other brothers. They immediately sighed and sighed that Lin Mu had been occupied.


    When they were talking, situ Xiu saw them. Her eyes turned and she came to them.


    Just as situ Xiu was about to walk near them, a voice came from behind, "Xiu''er."


    After a step, situ Xiu turned around and saw a man more handsome than Lin Mu, with a sword eyebrow and a smile on his mouth. He came with a bunch of blue roses in his hand.


    When the girl students around met the man, there was another earth shaking riot. The school grass also felt ashamed in front of the man.


    Lin Mu naturally noticed the man''s excellent appearance. Even he could not help feeling envious, and he also felt a very feminine breath on the man.


    It''s rare for a big man to practice this kind of yin and soft internal skill. Generally speaking, he would choose some masculine or peaceful skills.


    "Yan Langshi? Why are you


    Looking at the flowers in Yan Langshi''s hands, situ Xiu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    The other female students all around, when they saw that the handsome boy actually gave the flowers to situ Xiu, they were indignant, and their eyes became complicated.


    "You went back to Donghai from Kyoto without saying a word. I didn''t know where you were from my uncle until I lost my strength. No, I came to Donghai at once."


    Yan Lang Shi gently smile, the corner of his mouth set off a perfect arc.


    "Where you are, how can you be without me? My Xiuer, this bunch of blue enchantresses is for you. I hope you like it. "


    "Thank you


    Situ Xiu didn''t refuse, but accepted Yan Langshi''s flowers. After all, the two families still have contacts. It''s not difficult for her to be so polite.


    But when she took the flower, her eyes glanced to the side, and Lin Mu was no longer in that position, and fat man and she had already gone away talking and laughing.


    "Xiuer, what are you looking at?"


    In fact, Yan Langshi has noticed Lin Mu and fat man for a long time. Men and women are just as sensitive to the diversion of their sweetheart''s attention.


    However, after a careful observation of Lin Mu and Xing Weilong, Yan Langshi''s self-confidence burst out. No matter what aspect of the competition, they will not be his opponents... As for the fat man, Yan Langshi just took a look and thought he was the air.


    I''m kidding. Even if situ Xiu is an old maid all her life, she won''t marry a fat man like Xing Weilong, so Yan Langshi immediately excludes the fat man.


    If you let the fat man know about it, he will shed tears in his heart.


    "Yan Langshi, I''m not the only woman in the world. Those who are more powerful than me and those who are better than me are everywhere. Why do you have to pester me?"


    Without answering Yan Langshi, situ Xiu asked.


    "Drowning three thousand, I only take one scoop. Even if there are many beauties in the world, I only like you. Xiuer, after such a long time, don''t you understand my heart? "


    Yan Langshi gently looked at situ Xiu, and his whole body was filled with love. A group of female students around him could not help making a strange cry.


    "But I just regard you as my brother and never think about men and women."


    Situ Xiu frowned lightly and said with some displeasure.


    "It doesn''t matter. As time goes by, I believe you will be moved one day."


    Yan Langshi didn''t mind at all and gave a smile.


    Situ Xiu sighed and glanced at the direction of Lin Mu''s departure.


    Yan Langshi noticed this scene, his eyes flashed a dangerous light, and his voice was slightly low.


    "Who is that man?"


    "Well? What''s that man? "


    Situ Xiu looked back at Yan Langshi in doubt.


    "Since you talked to me just now, you have looked in that direction for three times. Did you come to him just now? Look at me and look at him. Your eyes are totally different. Who is that person? "


    "His name is Lin Mu, a student from Donghai."


    "Lin Mu, it''s him."


    Yan Lang shimingwu nodded: "it''s the person who gave you a few words at the birthday party. What did he say to you?"


    "Yan Langshi, it''s my private business, so you don''t have to ask?"


    Situ Xiu was obviously a little unhappy.


    "You are my fiancee, your business is my business naturally, how can you just ask?"


    "It''s decided by the family, not by me. Besides, it''s just a fiancee. She''s not married yet."


    "So you''re interested in that man?"


    Yan Langshi is not a fool. If he can''t understand the meaning of situ Xiu''s words, he won''t be the famous master of Yan Family in Kyoto.


    "Yes, that''s it, so please don''t pester me, so that we won''t have a bad time."


    Situ Xiu nodded and said simply.


    "Situ Xiu, do you know what you are talking about now?"


    Yan Langshi''s face was heavy, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light suddenly flashed by.


    "Of course, do you think I''m out of my mind?"


    Situ Xiu''s eyebrows were raised, and she didn''t care about Yan Langshi''s attitude. Compared with Yan''s family background, their situ family was not inferior to Yan''s, and she was not weak in her strength.


    "You think that kid can beat me? It''s not my boast that the whole China can count the people who can fight with one hand. That kid is not on the list yet! "


    Yan Langshi''s words have been clearly threatening.


    "Don''t play with Yin, you are the Grand Master of Yan family. What do you mean?"


    Situ Xiu said scornfully.


    "Don''t think I''m joking. I''m not going to be soft on people like him."


    "You can try, but don''t lose."


    Situ Xiu laughs playfully, glances at Yan Langshi, and then leaves.


    Looking at the figure of situ Xiu leaving, Yan Langshi snores coldly. When she was in Kyoto before, she had pursued situ Xiu many times, but she never had a good face to anyone.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Mu came back to Donghai soon. It seems that he has no interest in situ Xiu.


    At the thought of his fiancee''s doing such a thing, Yan Langshi''s eyes were full of evil fire, which not only lost the face of the situ family, but also slapped his Yan family. The daughter-in-law of the Yan family, who hasn''t passed through, actually went to post another man. If this news gets out, how would the upper class people in Kyoto think of their Yan family? Take out the phone, Yan Langshi dial a number¡° Check the details of the forest and animal husbandry for me. I want the most perfect information. I want it fast! "¡° Yes, young master After answering, he immediately hung up¡° Boy, if there is anything between you, don''t blame me for being rude! You asked for it After a cold hum, Yan Langshi turned and left.

 Chapter 70

    "Lin Mu, slow down and wait for me!"


    Situ Xiu caught up with Lin Mu and took a breath.


    "Miss situ, you don''t have anything to do with me. The man just looked very powerful. Didn''t you see that I left with the fat man just now?"


    Lin Mu stepped back and looked frightened.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Situ Xiu looked at Lin Mu playfully and made fun of him.


    "Yes, I''m so scared. I''d better leave now."


    Lin Mu nodded and said seriously.


    "Brother Lin, aren''t you really afraid?"


    Next to Xing Weilong, he smiles.


    "Shut up! Have you had breakfast and are you in a panic? Do you want me to loosen your muscles? "


    Lin Mu stares, and Xing Weilong immediately lowers his head.


    "Brother Lin, you don''t know your fortune. I want to have a word with others. They don''t care about me!"


    Xing Weilong looks depressed.


    "OK, then she''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first."


    Lin Mu left immediately.


    "No, brother Lin, people don''t like me either. Brother, can I ask you something?"


    Xing Weilong quickly apologized to situ Xiu with a smile, then swayed all over fat and caught up with Lin Mu.


    As soon as situ''s delicate silver teeth were bitten, he was depressed in his heart, but then the corner of his mouth turned up slightly and showed a proud smile.


    "Well! Yan Langshi has come, Lin Mu, just wait! He won''t let you go so easily. We''ll find out soon what you have


    Situ Xiu stares at Lin Mu with profound meaning. Lin Mu feels cold on his back and speeds up his pace.


    "What''s the matter, fat man? Say it


    "Brother Lin, teach me how to pick up girls! You see, so many beauties know you. If you want any one, you can get the moon first. Is there any unique skill? "


    Xing Weilong said with a smile.


    "It''s personal charm. You can''t learn it. You''d better reduce the fat first, or no one will be interested in it."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, you don''t mean you haven''t said anything. Just teach me how to live a happy life from now on."


    "I can''t help it, believe me! At present, the only way is to take more exercise. It''s the only way to get back to normal


    The two of them had already come to the door of Lin Mu''s class. Lin Mu suddenly regained his mind.


    "No, don''t you go to class? Why do you follow me all the time?"


    "Lingo, I forgot to tell you just now that I have transferred to this class."


    Xing Weilong has a sly smile.


    Just after Xing Weilong entered the classroom, those younger brothers who had been following him also came in.


    "Damn it! Have you all turned around? "


    "Yes, brother Lin, we''ve all come to hang out with you. If you want to stay with brother Lin and drink spicy food, you can definitely get rid of being single this morning. Who can let brother Lin be surrounded by beautiful women every day?"


    Xing Weilong complacent smile, behind the younger brother also quickly flattered up.


    "Yes, it''s absolutely right to follow brother Lin!"


    "Yes, lingo! We''ll follow you! "


    Lin Mu suddenly a burst of speechless, had no choice but to smile: "to this class is no problem, but don''t give me trouble."


    "Besides, if you want to learn my kung fu, you have to reduce my fat body first. There is no free lunch and no gain for nothing in the world."


    "You, especially, have to work ten times harder than ordinary people. Remember, determination is very important. If you can''t make it, you''d better leave as soon as possible. "


    "Brother Lin! I will remember your words firmly! I will never let you down


    Xing Weilong''s face was deep and his eyes were firm, which surprised Lin Mu. He didn''t look like he was playing with tickets.


    "I won''t be disappointed, because whatever you do, it''s only about you and for your own good. If you don''t want to happen again, you''d better start to change from now on."


    Lin Mu takes a meaningful look at Xing Weilong. He knows that Xing Weilong will understand.


    "What are you two doing at the door, especially you, fat man? Don''t you know you''re big? You''re going here."


    Mo anyao squeezed in from the door. Today, she was wearing a sky blue dress. She looked fresh and fresh. Coupled with her quiet temperament, although her appearance was not perfect, she also looked pretty.


    "Good morning, anyao. Today is a beautiful day. Is it a special day?"


    Lin Mu smiles.


    Next to Xing Weilong is also a stare, incredible exclamation.


    "Damn, brother Lin, I find that you are not only surrounded by beautiful women! Even those who are not beautiful have become beautiful when they come to you


    Lin Mu shook his head speechless. Mo anyao looked at them strangely and didn''t understand what they said.


    After a class, Lin Mu went to the library. Now Lin Mu spends most of his time here. For him, the fastest way to absorb knowledge is to read, but the teacher''s teaching is slower.


    With the deepening of his understanding of world history, Lin Mu gradually understood why these students were so resistant to Korea and Japan. It turned out that there was a deeper historical reason.


    Even after Lin Mu understood these histories, he could not help feeling deeply cold to the sins committed by those people. He had no humanity at all.


    Seeing the history of Japan, Lin Mu can''t help but think of that Kojiro Liuchuan. Before that, he had always been very arrogant and arrogant. Since he was defeated by Lin Mu, he became much quieter.


    At least on the surface, I don''t dare to be as arrogant as before, but I don''t know if there are any small moves in the dark.


    Knowing that there are many languages in the world, Lin Mu began to learn those languages by himself, so as to avoid any communication problems in the future. Don''t be scolded and don''t even know.


    While reading the book, the mobile phone vibrated slightly. It turned out that it was Ling Xuanrong.


    "Ah mu, there''s a charity party tonight. If there''s nothing wrong, you can come with us too!"


    "It''s nothing, but what''s this charity party for?"


    "I don''t know exactly. I''ll know when it comes. It''s still very interesting."


    "Well, let''s go there in the evening."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu thought for a while. The charity party is a special communication occasion in the upper class. It is usually through the auction situation to communicate with each other at the banquet.


    In the evening, Lin Mu and some girls went home to dress up, and then went out to the charity party.


    When we arrived at the venue, all kinds of luxury cars had been parked at the door. The number was just like a grand luxury car exhibition.


    Several people went in, and the decoration of the whole venue was also quite luxurious. There was a feeling of resplendence everywhere, people coming and going, bustling and bustling.


    Before he had gone far, Xing Weilong, a fat man, found Lin Mu and came over with a cry.


    "Lingo, you are here too. I knew you would come back."


    "Well, it''s OK to stay at home anyway, so we''ll have a long experience together."


    Lin Mu nods and smiles.


    "Hey, my sister is here today. I''ll introduce her to you later."


    Xing Weilong grinned and squeezed his eyes.


    "Never! I don''t want to know any more beauties! "


    I''m afraid Xing Weilong''s big body is not much better than his younger sister. Thinking of this, Lin Mu waved his hand again and again, and the three girls around him immediately covered their mouths and chuckled.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    At this time, a crisp female voice came over, and then a beautiful little girl came over. She looked like she was only ten years old, dressed in a white dress with broken flowers, and looked very cute.


    "Sister, this is my friend. Come and say hello."


    Xing Weilong waved and called the little girl.


    "Hello, my name is Xing LAN."


    Although she was small, she didn''t have stage fright. She came over and said hello. When she saw Lin Mu, her eyes lit up.


    "Are you brother Lin Mu? I heard my brother talk about you, as if you had saved his life. "


    "Haha, coincidentally, coincidentally, I didn''t expect you to grow up like this. My sister is so beautiful. I can''t figure it out. Aren''t you brothers and sisters?"


    Lin Mu said jokingly.


    "Nonsense! We are 100% brothers and sisters, father and mother


    The fat man immediately protested discontentedly, and several people around him burst into laughter. They couldn''t see that they were like brothers and sisters.


    "How much are you going to spend on coming here today?"


    Looking around, Lin Mu asked casually.


    "It''s about five million. If you lose face, you don''t have to. It''s almost OK."


    Xing Weilong said with a smile.


    "Well? Isn''t it true that the more you smash, the more money you have? "


    "Brother Lin, you don''t know the situation here. Some people just want to lose face and don''t want others to donate more than themselves. If you spend money blindly, you will annoy them in the end. This is the consensus of everyone."


    "You''ll know who I''m talking about when the party starts."


    Xing Weilong said in a low voice with a mysterious smile.


    "And that kind of thing?" Lin Mu looks surprised¡° Of course, there is. So, Lin Ge, you''d better not get involved in this broken upper class society. Everything is not as beautiful as it seems. In fact, you''re fighting secretly. You''d better be an ordinary person and be carefree. " Xing Weilong sighed and shook his head¡° Having said that, sometimes it''s not up to you to decide what kind of person you want to be. Most of them are limited by the environment they grow up in, and they all have their own difficulties. " Lin Mu also sighed. He thought of song Yuru''s forced marriage.

 Chapter 71

    "It''s true that the rich don''t know the sufferings of the poor, and the poor don''t know the worries of the rich. We don''t live in the same circle, and there is no way to communicate a lot of things."


    "Like these people in front of us, although they are very rich, they don''t know which day they may go bankrupt. In case of financial crisis, the huge family business may collapse overnight."


    "Although the rich usually look beautiful, they are also very tired and need to consider more things. They don''t get wealth without any reason."


    Xing Weilong said deeply.


    "Fat man, I only found out now that you are not easy! Originally, I thought you could do nothing but pick up girls. I didn''t expect that you still had some insight! "


    "It doesn''t look like a fat man with a lot of brains!"


    Lin Mu looked at the fat man with approval.


    "Brother Lin, are you praising me or hurting me?"


    Xing Weilong''s face suddenly collapsed, the original brilliant image collapsed in an instant, and changed back to the original fat man.


    "I''m a piece of gold, too! Gold always shines! It''s just that it''s not the time yet. It''s mainly the damned fat that has delayed my great future! "


    "Otherwise, with my family background, it''s not easy to find a girl I like."


    Xing Weilong looked up at the sky and cried out sadly, with a feeling of agony.


    "Do you believe in fate?" Lin Mu said suddenly.


    "Believe it, what''s the matter?"


    "Since you believe in it, don''t force it. When it comes to fate, the girl you like will come to you. I find that your essence is very good. How can it be like that in school?"


    Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "Ah, to tell you the truth, I have low self-esteem. I''m afraid that others will look down on me, so I''m easy to get angry and impulsive. In fact, I just want everyone to pay more attention to me. I didn''t expect to go further and further on the wrong road."


    Xing Weilong sighed.


    "Is it so important to get people to pay attention to you?" Lin Mu laughs.


    "Of course it matters! If no one pays attention to you, it''s a vain life in the world


    "Since you can''t make others like me, let them hate me to death. That''s how you remember me!"


    "How did you come up with such a wonderful idea?"


    Lin Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother mu, don''t treat me as a transparent person


    Xing LAN is listening to the two people''s endless talking, and finally a little impatient. She didn''t want to come. It was the old man at home who threatened her. If she didn''t come, she would freeze her credit card, so she couldn''t come.


    The people here are all a mask of hypocrisy and politeness. Everyone here is friendly. Apart from this door, who knows what kind of person will be behind them.


    "Xiao Lan, you go back first. The party won''t be over for a while."


    Xing Weilong looked back and said with a smile.


    "Brother, it''s too early now. I don''t want to go back. Would you like to give me some?"


    Xing LAN stretched out her right hand and rubbed her small fingers. She wanted Xing Weilong to give her some pocket money.


    "Don''t you have thousands of dollars on you?"


    "It''s been spent a long time. How can that money last till today?"


    "You silly girl, have you invited your friends to dinner again?"


    Xing Weilong takes out a pile of money from his bag and hands it to Xing LAN. In Xing Weilong''s eyes, the money is like grass paper, which doesn''t matter at all. Besides, it''s for his sister.


    "Brother, I love you most!"


    Xing LAN happily took the money and gave it a kiss on Xing Weilong''s face.


    "Brother mu, I''ll go first. I''ll have a chance to play together next time."


    "Well, be safe on the road."


    Xing LAN is very lively, and Lin Mu likes her very much.


    After chatting with the fat man, Yu Guang from the corner of Lin Mu''s eye suddenly glances at situ Xiu. It seems that situ Xiu also sees him. Immediately, he greets the fat man and disappears.


    "Hello, Miss situ."


    Xing Weilong saw situ Xiu come to him and said hello with a smile.


    "What about the others?"


    Situ Xiu asked directly.


    "Ah? Who is it? "


    Xing Weilong looks like a master in law.


    "Don''t be silly. I saw him just now. Where is he?"


    Situ Xiu was pretty and gloomy.


    "Miss situ, I really don''t know who you''re talking about."


    "Do you know what fat people become when they die?"


    Situ Xiu clenched his fist.


    "I don''t know."


    Xing Wei''s head shook like a rattle, his eyes fixed on situ Xiu''s fist.


    "Dead fat man!"


    "Miss situ, you are a lady. How can you do such a thing?"


    Xing Weilong shrunk his head and said with a smile.


    "Give you one last chance. If you don''t tell me where he has gone, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Situ Xiu rubbed his feet and took off one of his high-heeled shoes. It seemed that he really wanted to beat the fat man.


    "No, no, I''ll tell you. He just went to the bathroom."


    "That''s right. We should help each other and invite you to dinner next time."


    Situ Xiu patted the fat man on the shoulder and turned to the bathroom.


    She didn''t forget a word of what Lin Mu said in her ear that night. She didn''t know how Lin Mu could see her practice. Situ Xiu, who was curious, couldn''t understand this problem.


    But Lin Mu, who was hiding in the bathroom, had never thought that he was betrayed by the fat man. Now he is leaning at the door, thinking about something quietly. As soon as the party is over, he will be ready to go home.


    All the way to the bathroom entrance, situ Xiu saw that Lin Mu was leaning against the wall to meditate. He walked over and stood for a long time, only to find that Lin Mu was so absorbed in things that he didn''t find her coming.


    It was the first time that she saw that people could meditate to this point, and she completely integrated herself into another world and stepped into a quiet realm.


    However, after watching situ Xiu for about a minute, Lin Mu''s alertness still worked. It was not his intention, but the natural reaction in his body.


    "Well? Why are you here? "


    "Can''t I come? You''re not the only one in the bathroom, are you? "


    Situ Xiu had a pretty face.


    Lin Mu immediately nodded, "so it is. I won''t disturb you to go to the bathroom. Bye."


    As soon as the words were finished, Lin Mu immediately turned around and left. He didn''t give situ Xiu a chance to continue talking.


    "The bastard!"


    Situ Xiuqi gently punched the wall, and saw cracks spread from the marble wall, forming a spider web like crack.


    When Lin Mu returned to the banquet hall, Xing Weilong saw him from a distance and called him over.


    "Here, let me introduce myself to you. I''m my elder brother, Lin Mu."


    Seeing that Lin Mu came, Xing Weilong quickly got up and gave up his seat, and sat down on one side.


    "Lin Mu, why have you never seen it?"


    One of them, the second generation, looked up at Lin Mu and said with a smile that there was more disdain in his eyes, because Lin Mu''s dress, though handsome, was not as expensive as they were.


    Everyone here has a very rich family and naturally looks down on those who don''t have much money.


    "You don''t care where my brother Lin is, as long as you know that he is my brother, the rest has nothing to do with you."


    "It has nothing to do with us. Why do you introduce us?"


    "It''s called politeness. Do you understand? As for whether you care or not, I don''t care! "


    Xing Weilong looked at the man scornfully, and then asked Lin Mu: "by the way, brother Lin, why don''t you stay there? There are so many beauties over there


    "There''s nothing to talk about with women except clothes and cosmetics."


    Lin Mu shook his head and drank a glass of wine.


    "Ah, you are in bliss, but you don''t know it. We want to go and have a chat, but they still ignore us!"


    Xing Weilong sighed helplessly.


    "Fat man, when there are a lot of women around you, you''ll know that you''re bored. You won''t be able to live in peace for a moment."


    Lin Mu also sighed, a face of helplessness.


    "Xing Weilong, I finally met a guy who can blow better than you."


    A young woman came over, carrying a cocktail and wearing a set of black professional clothes. She looked like a white-collar in the company. Although she had a lot of temperament, she felt very bad to Lin Mu.


    In her eyes, Lin Mu only saw one kind of expression, that is contempt.


    "Who is this?" Lin Mu looked up.


    "Lingo, she''s the mayor''s daughter."


    Xing Weilong gave a quick introduction.


    "Xing Weilong, haven''t you heard that you still have a big brother?"


    The woman shakes the goblet in her hand, and the bright liquor circulates in the goblet.


    "This is the big brother I just met the other day."


    "Oh, isn''t it just someone calling your brother? Is that a change? Now you call someone else brother? "


    The woman said sarcastically and took a sip of the cocktail.


    "People will try to change, which like you, or the same arrogant, up to now is not a single person."


    Xing Weilong went back without mercy¡° Fatso, you''re in debt again, aren''t you? With one move, a lot of men will come up by themselves, but I can''t see any of them. "¡° Oh, it''s 25 this year, isn''t it? In a few years, it will be 30. At that time, we''ll see whether you choose others or others choose you. A man like brother Lin, who is a man of virtue, won''t think about a woman who is old and pale. " Lin Mu shook his head with a silent smile, just drinking¡° Just him, fatso, are you insulting my IQ? " The woman glanced at Lin Mu scornfully, and immediately sneered. She had seen too many excellent men, and she liked the mature, rich and handsome man. Lin Mu is far from the ideal type in her heart. At first glance, she has been excluded. Although she looks very handsome, she is not the type she wants to find.

 Chapter 72

    "Men like Ringo, women like you, don''t appreciate it."


    "What do you know about a woman who falls into the eyes of money besides money?"


    Xing Weilong shook his head and sighed.


    "Yes, I really can''t appreciate such a man. I''d like to see what kind of idiot woman will come to appreciate him."


    Mayor Qian Jin exaggerated smile, gently waved the goblet in his hand, a full look of style.


    "Brother Lin, people don''t pay attention to you!"


    Xing Weilong looks at Lin Mu.


    "It''s better. You don''t know my eyes. How can I see such a woman?"


    Lin Mu didn''t care a smile. He didn''t even look at the woman. He drank wine on his own.


    "I''m very handsome. I had a good impression on you, but I didn''t expect that you could blow better than a fat man. It''s really disappointing for me. You shouldn''t come to such an occasion and join in the fun."


    Sharp words, finally let the side of a few women can''t sit down, especially Ye Zixi, is a hot temper, got up and walked directly over, the other two women afraid she can''t help but start, also quickly followed.


    "Oh, I thought it was Miss Wen. Why are you playing with your temper again?"


    Come ye Zixi full face smile, can''t see her heart is angry to death.


    "It''s Miss Ye. I''m going to have a chat with a group of people and have some fun."


    The woman turned her head, looked at the three women, and said with a smile.


    "It''s really miss Wen''s usual way to have fun with men."


    Ye Zixi shakes her head and smiles.


    "Ha ha, not with all men. I''m just joking with that boy."


    Ye Zixi''s family background, she also knows some, in front of Ye Zixi, although she is the mayor''s daughter, but also can''t put on airs.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "It''s none of my business who he is."


    "It''s none of your business, but if you tease my boyfriend, I can''t ignore it. What did you say just now? Only idiotic women will appreciate him? "


    Ye Zixi smiles, but her face is cold.


    "Miss ye, are you kidding me? Is he your boyfriend? "


    As soon as the mayor''s face changed, he began to falter.


    "Why, you have a problem with my boyfriend?"


    "Miss ye, it''s all a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean that. I''m sorry, I have other things. Excuse me first."


    The mayor Qian Jin wanted to say something else, but several young masters next to her gave a hard wink, and she immediately knew that the situation was wrong.


    She also knows Ye Zixi''s temper. She is not a good person, but she will do it directly.


    Looking at the woman who is leaving, Lin Mu smiles and pulls Ye Zixi to sit beside him.


    "Zixi, why do you say that to her? It''s too shameful."


    "Bang, it''s just that the woman is upset. She thinks she''s a socialite. In fact, in our eyes, she''s nothing but a gangster who depends on her Laozi''s face and lives outside."


    Ye Zixi said with disdain, grabbed Lin Mu''s wine cup, drank it clean, and wiped his mouth angrily.


    Lin Mu shakes his head and laughs. Ye Zixi is really cute. She is as angry as a child. She raises her hand to wipe her chin. There is a drop of wine sliding down there.


    "You are still angry with this kind of person. Don''t you put yourself on the same level with her? It''s not worth it!"


    "Well, it seems that you are also saying so. Why am I so stupid?"


    Ye Zixi from angry and turned into a face of depression, two women came over, with her shoulder point on the forehead, ye Zixi''s sudden rage is also a burst of speechless, can only shake his head wry smile.


    A few childe brothers on one side looked at Lin Mu with different eyes. Unexpectedly, Lin Mu was Ye Zixi''s boyfriend and seemed to have a good relationship with the other two girls.


    Several people got together and chatted for a while. After a while, the party officially began.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came outside the meeting hall. His face was thin and his eyes were slightly sunken. He looked very strict.


    One side of Xing Weilong suddenly hit Lin Mu with his shoulder, raised his chin and motioned to the man.


    "Brother Lin, the man I talked about before is him. Ao Shaolong, the current owner of the Ao family, is absolutely powerful. He has excellent face and refuses to suffer any loss easily."


    "Is that him?"


    Lin Mu nodded and looked at Ao Shaolong carefully.


    Walking with wind, walking with a tiger''s pace, he is a very powerful figure. No matter who greets him, he just nods slightly, and has not spoken up until now.


    "This Ao family looks very powerful?"


    "Not very powerful, but very powerful! Black and white take all. The Ao family started with the underworld at that time, and later bleached their family background. This Ao Shaolong is a man with very strong means and courage, and the influence of the Ao family is carried forward in his hands. "


    Xing Weilong seems to admire Ao Shaolong very much. He looks very serious.


    "So powerful?"


    Lin Mu was also surprised.


    "In fact, the Ao family''s underground power may be stronger. In a word, it can change the pattern of the whole East China Sea. It is not only a financial oligarch in the business world, but also a good hand in the political world. With both business and politics, the Ao family''s power is thriving."


    Xingwei''s longan has a kind of inexplicable luster.


    "Fat man, who are you? How can you know so much? I haven''t even heard of these things. "


    Lin Mu looked at the fat man curiously.


    "I''m just an ordinary person, just like lingo, who just wants to live a low-key life."


    Xing Weilong smiles and says nothing more. He is strict with his family background.


    While they were chatting, the host appeared on the stage. It seemed that a very famous program host of Donghai TV station was invited. After a lot of nonsense, the leisure ball of the banquet began.


    The guests walked off the dance floor in pairs and began to dance to the music. Dancing is also an important way of upper class communication.


    "Go, amu, dance with me."


    Song Yuru stood up, put her left hand in front of Lin Mu and said with a smile.


    "Ah? I don''t know how to jump. I''d better not go, lest I lose face with you. "


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. Social dancing is very simple. If you are so flexible, I will teach you."


    Song Yuru chuckled, took Lin Mu''s hand and walked to the dance floor.


    However, after five minutes of teaching, song Yuru felt that she couldn''t bear it for a while. She didn''t expect that Lin Mu''s Kung Fu was so powerful that she danced like an idiot.


    "Oh, don''t touch your hands."


    Song Yuru blushed and quickly twisted.


    "Didn''t you let me put my hand down a little bit?"


    Lin Mu looked puzzled.


    "It''s not for you to put it there, it''s on the waist, waist!"


    Song Yuru''s voice trembled slightly. Lin Mu''s hand was not only put in the wrong position, but also very dishonest. The gentle touch just now made her feel hot and dry.


    "Oh, oh, it''s waist. You didn''t say that earlier."


    In fact, Lin Mu was also very nervous. After all, it was the first time to dance, and there were so many people around him. If something went wrong, he would lose face and lose his hair.


    Just now, he was surprised that he needed to touch other people''s buttocks to dance. Now it seems that he didn''t understand it, but it''s not bad to put it on his waist. Song Yuru''s small waist is very comfortable to touch.


    With this in mind, Lin Mu can''t help squeezing song Yuru''s waist again. Song Yuru immediately snores again, holding Lin Mu''s shoulder and beating him quietly.


    "Dance, you give me serious, don''t touch everywhere."


    With a smile, Lin Mu finally became honest and began to dance with song Yuru.


    But after a while, Lin Mu found that he had no talent in dancing, which was not much different from that of an idiot. Fortunately, he had a strong control over his body and remembered his footwork.


    At the foot of meticulously follow the footwork to jump, but there is no big problem.


    "Mu, thank you."


    In the middle of the jump, song Yuru suddenly said softly.


    "Well? Why did you suddenly say thank you to me? " The woods are strange.


    "Thank you for that night."


    "Oh, that night, I haven''t helped. Thank you so soon?"


    Lin Mu laughs.


    "Well, it''s not easy to help. I''m very happy that you have this heart."


    Song Yuru shook her head and sighed.


    "You look down on me! I haven''t done anything yet. It''s just a piece of cake to solve your family''s problems! "


    Lin Mu pretends to be angry and looks at Song Yuru. The latter laughs and hammers Lin Mu''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, your destiny will be in your own hands. I promise you, no one can force you to do anything you don''t want to do."


    Thinking of song Yuru''s crying appearance that night, Lin Mu sighed a little in his heart. He put his hand on his waist and put song Yuru in his arms.


    A dance music is soon over. Lin Mu takes song Yuru by the hand and goes back to the table. Xing Weilong immediately comes over and says with a smile: "brother Lin, I can''t see that you dance well."


    On the one hand, he put up a thumb, picked his eyebrows slightly, and pointed the direction of song Yuru¡° Go, go! You don''t know what to mix with, brother''s world. " Lin Mu laughed and scolded, took his glass and drank it. The charity auction, the highlight of the dinner, was solemnly launched in such a good atmosphere. The items put up for auction are sponsored by various families. The proceeds from the auction will be donated to the children in poor mountainous areas and some orphans who have no one to take care of. On the one hand, it can show the family''s financial resources, on the other hand, it can save a good reputation for the family, which is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. Because of these two reasons, every year''s charity party will attract many rich families to participate, of course, to expand their own network is also a very important reason. Each item is on display one after another. They are all antique calligraphy and paintings collected by various families. Naturally, the price of auction is extremely high. Xing Weilong also joined in the excitement and raised his hand from time to time to quote a price. However, as long as it exceeded five million yuan, he immediately stopped quoting. Just like what he said just now, he would not give a cent more. With the sale of each collection, the atmosphere of the banquet gradually reached a climax. There was an endless stream of bidders, and the price went up all the way. This situation depressed the fat man a lot. He could not buy anything for the original five million yuan. Obviously, the collection on display is not something that can be photographed for five million yuan. Helplessly shaking his head with a smile, Xing Weilong gave up the auction and waited for the end of the party. At that time, he would donate directly to charity.

 Chapter 73

    One collection after another, the host excitedly began to introduce the next collection.


    "Next, one of the items on display is a necklace. However, this necklace is not a modern one, but an ancient one. The style is so simple that even experts can''t identify its age."


    The host opened a wooden plate covered with red silk cloth, revealing a metal necklace below. The chain is made of a half finger wide ring buckle, and a dark disc like pendant is hanging below.


    The whole necklace looks unimportant and has no place to show any brilliance. Compared with some of the collections on display before, it''s quite different.


    "Although this necklace is not impressive, it has a very magical side. At that time, experts wanted to analyze its ingredients and tried to cut off a little bit for testing, but finally found that there was no way to destroy this necklace."


    "No matter what means we use, we can''t hurt it at all, even a little bit of debris can''t be removed. We suspect that there is probably nothing on earth that can destroy it."


    "Maybe someone who has a chance to get some fortune from it. Who says it''s impossible?"


    The host has a lot of skills to advocate, Leng is a simple necklace, boasting that it is hard to find in the sky and there is nothing on the ground, it is rare to see in the world.


    "Is it true or not?"


    Song Yuru''s daughters are also curious. They stretch their necks to see the necklace. Xing Weilong is also interested in it.


    But Lin Mu chuckled and shook his head. In his opinion, the necklace didn''t look strange, and he didn''t believe that nothing could destroy it. Maybe it was just the host''s boasting.


    Just as he was about to drink a mouthful of wine, his right hand suddenly trembled, and then a wisp of black dense air began to spread around his index finger. Fortunately, several people around him were concentrating on the stage, and no one noticed Lin Mu''s hand.


    He hides his right hand under the table without any trace. Lin Mu suddenly loses control of the ring. Although he wants the ring to hide the trace again, the dense black air at the index finger is still slowly gathering.


    In a short time, the black simple ring appeared on the index finger. At the moment when the ring appeared, Lin Mu''s heart suddenly jumped wildly. An inexplicable idea guided his eyes and locked the necklace on the stage.


    At first, Lin Mu didn''t understand what was going on. When he looked at the necklace on the stage and the ring on his hand, he looked back and forth several times, and an incredible idea suddenly flashed into his mind.


    Is there any connection between this necklace and the ring?!


    The ring was one of the most important treasures for Lin Mu. It took him a lot of life and death to get it. Although he could not use all the power of the ring, it could still be the most important treasure for Lin Mu.


    The legend that has been circulating in Xiuzhen world, there should be six other things together with the ring, these seven things together, can become a unique ancient immortal suit!


    But after Lin Mu got the ring, even though he had been searching for other parts for more than ten thousand years, there was no news.


    After so many years, the only ancient fairy suit he got was a ring.


    Originally, he had reached the end of the robbery. He could already play some of the most magical functions of the ring. But now Lin Mu, who has no power, can only use the basic storage function.


    Moreover, the space is extremely small. It can''t put any big objects at all. It can only be regarded as better than nothing.


    If this ring really reacts to the necklace, then it is enough to show that the origin of this necklace is extraordinary. Even, it may be one of the ancient fairy suits... The lost necklace!


    Thinking of this, even with Lin Mu''s heart, he was a little excited. For a moment, he was out of control, and he pinched the wine cup in his hand.


    Bang a sound, let a table of people turned their heads, even the next table of people also have a few people looked over.


    A few women see this situation, quickly turned to get a tissue to wipe the table.


    Ye Zixi asked with concern: "what''s the matter, amu, is your hand OK?"


    "This cup is too weak. If it breaks, it will break. It''s frightening to death."


    Xing Weilong touched his chest and breathed softly.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be nervous."


    Lin Mu laughs. As a result, the paper towel wipes the table together. He doesn''t pay attention, and his right hand is exposed in everyone''s sight.


    "Why? Where did this ring come from? "


    Xing Wei longyanjian was the first to notice the ring on the forefinger of Lin Mu''s right hand. He clearly remembers that Lin Mu didn''t wear the ring just now. How could he get an extra ring on his hand in a twinkling of an eye?


    Then the three girls also noticed and looked at Lin Mu together, with doubts in their eyes.


    "This ring looks old. Where did you get it?"


    Ye Zixi curiously came over, pulled Lin Mu''s right hand and looked at it carefully. The other two women also curiously stretched out their heads and observed together.


    Lin Mu was not afraid of what they saw. He said with a casual smile, "this is the ring that my grandfather left me. I didn''t wear it before."


    "I didn''t know I was coming to this charity party today, so I took the ring with me. I just remembered it, so I took it out and put it on."


    Ye Zixi burst into a smile.


    "It turns out that you''re just pretending to be forced?"


    "Hey, there''s no money. I can only get some antiques to raise my own value."


    With a smile, Lin Mu touched his nose.


    "But although this ring is simple in style, it looks very grand. There is a feeling that it''s too ingenious to work. Its origin must be very complicated. Did your grandfather say its origin?"


    Song Yuru looked carefully, then looked at Lin Mu.


    "My grandfather mentioned it, but he didn''t elaborate on it. He just said that he collected it from a stranger. It cost a lot of money at that time, and that person would sell it to my grandfather."


    Lin Mu casually found a reason to prevaricate the past.


    After fooling a few people, Lin Mu subconsciously turns the ring on his index finger and stares at the necklace in the hands of the host on the stage.


    After a bit of praise from the host just now, the bidders are already hot, and the price has reached 20 million.


    Originally, Lin Mu wanted his friends to help him take this necklace, but this idea just flashed by, and then he denied it.


    Having roughly guessed the true origin of the necklace, Lin Mu has already believed that nothing on the earth can destroy it, and it is impossible to even draw a mark.


    If it is really a magic weapon worn by ancient immortals, even if the earth is blown up, it can still be preserved intact.


    Since such a necklace has such a strange place, it will certainly attract some people''s attention. Lin Mu doesn''t want to get it in public.


    Even if you want to take it, you have to find a chance later and get it quietly. As for whether you can get it, Lin Mu never doubted it.


    "Fifty million!"


    A steady voice came from the first row, which doubled the original price of more than 20 million yuan and raised it to 50 million yuan.


    Lin Mu fixed his eyes and found out that he was the one that Xing Weilong had been to. Ao Shaolong is the current head of the Ao family.


    As soon as Ao Shaolong opened his mouth, there was no voice in the audience. It seemed that everyone knew what temperament he was, and no one would fight with him.


    After the host repeatedly quoted a price of 50 million yuan, the necklace was announced to be owned by AO Shaolong.


    After the necklace was properly put away, the special person took it out of the banquet venue. With the distance gradually getting farther, the feeling in Lin Mu''s heart gradually weakened.


    After a while, Lin Mu found that he could control the ring again. His heart moved slightly, and the surface of the ring suddenly rose with dense black air.


    Because several people had already seen the ring, at this time, Lin Mu did not take back the ring, but continued to wear it on his hand. Anyway, he was not afraid of what others would see.


    The necklace actually fell into Ao Shaolong''s hands. It seems that if you want to get the necklace, you have to work harder. After all, if the fat man is telling the truth, then the power of the Ao family can''t be underestimated.


    Later, there are other collections on display, but none of them can reach the height of that necklace, and Lin Mu is not interested in paying attention to those ordinary collections.


    His mind had all been placed on the necklace that suddenly appeared.


    In such a planet with weak aura as the earth, it seems that there has never been a higher cultivation civilization. There are ancient immortal suits here.


    These magic weapons all have spirituality. Even if they are scattered, they will find a place full of spirituality to hide, which will also help to preserve their spirituality.


    In those years, he found the ring in a treasure land where the aura had been liquefied. Although the ring seemed to have been seriously damaged and had never been contacted for so many years, the place where the ring stayed still chose that treasure land


    However, the necklace stays on the unknown earth, where the aura is extremely rare, not to mention the ancient immortal level magic weapon, even the ordinary magic weapon, and its power is less than 12 times.


    Just as the charity auction was in full swing, in a room on the second floor, Yan Langshi was standing quietly behind the window, staring at a person below.


    If you look along the line of sight, you will find that the person being watched is actually Lin Mu.


    At this time, Lin Mu''s mind was focused on the necklace that suddenly appeared. He didn''t notice that someone had been staring at him for so long.


    Standing behind the window, Yan Langshi took out the phone and then calmly broadcast a number.


    "Green snake, come here."


    After a word, the phone was hung up. Looking at Lin Mu, who was still unconscious below, Yan Lang Shisen gave a cold smile¡° Xiuer is not something you can touch. In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, you have to choose to disappear. " However, about ten minutes later, a figure flashed around the corner of the second floor, and then Yan Langshi''s door opened gently, and was quietly brought back. At this time in the room, in addition to Yan Langshi, there has been another figure. This is a very feminine looking man, and his Adam''s apple is also very small. It seems that he has practiced some unique martial arts. There is a sign that the whole person is getting closer to feminization¡° What can I do for you, young master? "¡° Did that kid see that? " Yan Langshi reaches out his hand and points to Lin Mu sitting below¡° I don''t want to hear anything about him tomorrow. " Green snake eyes Li mang a flash, looking at Lin Mu''s back, gently nodded¡° No problem, young master. This man will never see the sun tomorrow. "¡° Good Yan Langshi pointed to the small suitcase¡° Take it. After it''s done, go out for a while and come back later. " Green snake took a closer look at Lin Mu, then carried the box and disappeared in the room. Not long after green snake left, Yan Langshi also left the room, and then disappeared.

 Chapter 74

    With the upsurge of the atmosphere, the charity auction is coming to an end. At this time, Lin Mu, who has been watching Ao Shaolong secretly, suddenly gets up, and several people nearby look at him in surprise.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. You can go back by yourself later."


    "What''s the matter, ah mu? Can''t you do it tomorrow?"


    Song Yuru asked, because it''s a little late now.


    "It''s a very important thing. I''m going to deal with it. Don''t wait for me. Go to bed first."


    Lin Mu smiles a little, then a person left the meeting place first.


    It turned out that not long ago, Ao Shaolong left ahead of time. Lin Mu wanted to know where the necklace was hidden, so that he could get it back later.


    All the way out of the gate of the meeting, Lin Mu glanced around and saw Ao Shaolong, accompanied by several bodyguards, went straight to a Rolls Royce phantom and left.


    At the foot of a micro force, Lin Mu body electric shot out, immediately quietly followed behind the car.


    Because there are so many traffic lights in the city, Lin Mu doesn''t worry that he can''t keep up with the car.


    After going out for a few intersections, when I entered the left turn lane at the next intersection, the street lights all around suddenly turned black, and then three fuzzy shadows flashed in the air.


    At the same time, three snow-white lights flashed from the black shadow. Without any error, they shot at the same time. The three long and narrow swords blocked all the key points around the forest directly.


    Seeing that Lin Mu didn''t react, the three shadows were delighted. They didn''t expect that the goal would be solved so easily. This time, the money is really good!


    At this moment, Lin Mu''s body flashed, his whole body seemed to have no bones, and he immediately avoided the three cuts.


    The three men''s faces were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Lin Mu could avoid their attack so easily. When they were preparing to continue to fight together, Lin Mu had already launched a counterattack.


    Step slightly wrong, the person flashed to a shadow of the side, left hand random hook, has a long and narrow knife pinch between the fingers, lift the elbow to hit, hit fly that shadow at the same time, also won the knife in that person''s hand.


    The real Qi between the fingers was running, and the knife in his hand had been broken out of thin air. Then he split it into two sides and threw it into the shoulders of the other two people.


    With two clangs, the knives in the other two''s hands fell to the ground one after another. Just in an instant, Lin Mu had already disarmed the three.


    There was no intention of killing people in his heart, so Lin Mu left three people with one life to see if he could get any news from them.


    As soon as they wanted to ask questions, they took out a short dagger from behind, regardless of their injuries. Their body was vague and disappeared at the same time.


    Although the speed of the three men is extremely fast, which has exceeded the limit of ordinary people, Lin Mu can still capture them, but every time his attack falls on the three men, their positions will suddenly change, and then they will deviate from the original position.


    In his heart, Lin Mu was surprised. He found that these people''s body methods were magical. He immediately spent more time to observe them. After a while, Lin Mu discovered the mystery of these body methods.


    It turned out that he used the air flow around his body, which led to errors in his opponent''s judgment. After grasping a trace of the essence, Lin Mu followed the three people''s movements and imitated them. He actually mastered the body method in this way.


    His figure suddenly became blurred, and the three men could not lock Lin Mu''s body shape. The more they fought, the more frightened they were, because Lin Mu''s body method was more exquisite than the three men''s.


    This set of fog hidden method is a high-level body method in the blood stab alliance. Most killers are not qualified to learn it. These three people just learned a little.


    And Lin Mu is even more powerful than them.


    The three exchanged a look, then flashed back.


    "You''re also inside the bloodthorn?"


    Lin Mu was stunned by the three people''s inexplicable questions, but Lin Mu immediately responded and stood up with his hands tied. He asked faintly, "so you are, but why do we kill each other?"


    "We don''t know. We just carry out the task. We don''t know that you are one of our own."


    The three shook their heads and said at the same time.


    "Now that you know it''s one of your own, what do you want? Do you want to continue chasing me or go back to my life?"


    Lin Mu nodded and said calmly.


    "Since we know that you are the person of xueci, how can we chase you again? The first rule of xueci is that we are not allowed to kill each other. I think there may be some misunderstanding. You can go back with us and find out what''s going on."


    Said one of the killers, covering his bleeding shoulder.


    "I can''t do it now. I have my own task to perform. I was tracking the target just now. I didn''t expect to be interrupted by you."


    Lin Mu shook his head and pointed to the direction where the car had just left.


    "But if you don''t go back with us now, you will encounter trouble later, because this mission sent nine killers, and we are all in ambush in different places."


    "During the mission, we will not contact each other to avoid exposing our tracks, so we can''t inform other people that you may be attacked again."


    The three killers explained a little bit.


    "Who on earth is going to kill me?" Lin Mu frowned and asked directly.


    "You should understand the rules of bloodletting. At any time, we will not disclose the information of the employer. What''s more, we just come to perform the task, and we don''t know other specific information."


    The three shook their heads.


    "Well, you go back to recover your life first. Those people behind don''t have to worry. They can''t deal with me. It doesn''t matter. They will go back when they meet me."


    Lin Mu also knew that these three people would not know any important information, so he didn''t do more entanglement, and his body had disappeared in the vast night.


    As he kept running along the road, Lin Mu carefully thought about what happened just now. From the performance of those killers, it was obvious that they were not in the same group as the last time''s throwing dagger man. They were more organized, and even had skills that could be cultivated.


    Generally, the strength of such organizations can not be ignored. They have their own inheritance, which is enough to make the forestry and animal husbandry pay attention to.


    Just as Lin Mu was thinking, a breeze blew behind him, followed by a dim light of the knife, which immediately wiped Lin Mu''s side.


    Looking at a man suddenly appeared in front of him, white mask, white gloves, white shoes, three kinds of white equipment have a cyan snake.


    Only in time to see so much, Lin Mu waist a hemp, then soft fell down, around a pool of blood has slowly overflow out.


    "Master!"


    After saying two words, Lin Mu suddenly spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "I didn''t expect that a master like you would sneak attack!"


    "I''m a killer. In order to complete the task, all means can be used. Sneak attack is nothing. I''ve used even worse means."


    The man gently wiped the sharp blade in his hand with white gloves, and his tone was very feminine.


    "It''s worthy of being a killer. The timing is so accurate. You must have been staring at me when I was fighting with those people just now?"


    Lin Mu''s mouth is coughing blood foam, intermittent ask a way.


    "Yes, your strength is very strong, and I have to use the method of sneak attack to be sure of a fatal blow. Over the years, you are my second target of sneak attack."


    The man chuckled and put the knife back into the scabbard.


    "Since I''m going to die, can you tell me who''s going to kill me and let me be an understanding ghost? Don''t just die in such a muddle headed way."


    Lin Mu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his eyes are closing.


    "Now that you''re dying, you don''t care what these things do. If you die, you don''t need to know anything."


    The man did not answer Lin Mu''s words.


    "Can''t a dying man answer his request?"


    "I''m sorry, but I can tell you my name. Remember who killed you when you go down... My name is green snake, remember!"


    The man didn''t care a smile, didn''t look at Lin Mu one eye, directly turned and left.


    At the moment when he turned around, his heart suddenly contracted without warning. Years of assassination career had already sharpened his intuition very acutely. He knew that something was wrong. He immediately burst into Dantian and his true Qi immediately filled his veins.


    Body a flash, the whole person has been like a ghost general, like next to the flash out.


    Lin Mu''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. He didn''t expect that the man could sense his sneak attack so covertly and react so quickly.


    In terms of the speed of this body method, it is the fastest one Lin Mu has ever seen. Judging from the burst of Qi just now, it is also a master who has reached the spirit gathering realm and opened up the sea of Qi in Dantian.


    However, Lin Mu''s body method is not bad at all. Although he didn''t get any great unique knowledge from Lu Shouyang, he can use it directly by virtue of his lifelong cultivation experience and casually weakening and modifying some cultivation methods of the real world.


    What''s more, I learned a very practical body method with the blood stab just now. Now Lin Mu has directly used it. Suddenly, there is a disturbance of air flow all over the body, and there is fog in the air.


    The man didn''t look back, but he was able to avoid Lin Mu''s attack because of his amazing reaction. But now Lin Mu has used the method of fog concealment, which immediately disturbed his reaction.


    There was a cry in his heart, and his body shape changed one after another. But Lin Mu''s body method was faster than him. No matter how he changed, Lin Mu''s body shape was always close behind him.


    Just when he was ready to fight back and try his best to move back to the inferior position, Lin Mu suddenly stretched out his right arm, his index finger and middle finger together, and a wisp of flimsy sword Qi suddenly emerged from his fingertips.


    However, the amount of sword Qi that lasts for a long time is not fixed. It is not solid at all. It seems that the wind will disperse directly. But it was such a weak sword Qi that easily penetrated his heart when Lin Mu Dian was behind the green snake. Even if he immediately mobilized his real Qi to stop it, he could not stop the shaking sword Qi¡° How is that possible? " Green snake suddenly turned back to split a palm, but Lin Mu had already stepped back, staggering back a few steps, he covered his chest in disbelief. Although there was no blood flowing out, green snake knew that he could not live, because his heart had been pierced at the moment, and a lot of blood was silting up in his body¡° You! It''s impossible! "My sword..." looking at Lin Mu who was still standing, green snake''s eyes were full of reluctance, resentment and doubt. He couldn''t understand until he died. He had a fatal knife to hit the target, but why could Lin Mu still stand here? Is all the blood on the ground fake just now? Unfortunately, the green snake could never understand. As soon as her knees were soft, she knelt down on the ground, and then there was no breath. When the green snake fell to the ground, Lin Mu''s face finally changed. He spewed out a mouthful of pale black blood again. His vision was blurred. Struggling to leave the road, Lin Mu ran along the alley, supporting the wall all the way, stumbling forward. Green snake''s sword is not only extremely fast, but also contaminated with poison. Although it cuts through Lin Mu''s body, it won''t let him fall into this field. The real culprit is the poison on the knife. I don''t know how long later, a familiar figure appeared in Lin Mu''s sight. Although he couldn''t remember who it was, his instinct for survival made him reach out with difficulty. Unfortunately, at this time, he could not even speak. His face was black and blue, his feet were soft, and he fell to the ground with a plop, and then he lost consciousness completely.

 Chapter 75

    Zhou Shiyun left work a little late today.


    Because several seriously injured and dying patients came to the hospital, all of them were victims of a series of traffic accidents. Due to the shortage of emergency rescue personnel, Zhou Shiyun had to stay to help.


    She rescued four patients in a row. Relying on her unique acupuncture technique, all four patients saved their lives. They were busy all night and didn''t leave the hospital until late at night.


    Today is the fifth anniversary of her master''s death. At this time of the year, she comes to her master''s former residence alone.


    Her medical skills are handed down by her master. But her master was very low-key. Most people didn''t know her master''s name, but those who knew her called her master a miracle doctor.


    It is the best portrayal of her master''s medical skill to get rid of the disease at once.


    With the pace closer and closer to the master''s former residence, Zhou Shiyun''s heart began to become heavy. Memories of the past gradually came to her mind, and the master''s voice and smile are still clear in her mind.


    Just as she fell into the memory, a figure came from the opposite side, suddenly fell to the ground without warning, and then never got up again.


    The heart of the doctor''s parents, the good-natured Zhou Shiyun, could not ignore it. He immediately cleaned up his mood and ran quickly.


    When he picked up the passer-by, Zhou Shiyun was shocked by the light of the street lamp. The man in his arms was Lin Mu!


    At this time, Lin Mu''s face was black and blue, and his mouth and nose were bleeding. He was out of the state of wandering. With years of medical experience, Zhou Shiyun immediately judged it.


    This is a highly toxic symptom of his body. If no one treats him, he will die within half an hour.


    There was no time to think about why Lin Mu appeared here and why he was so poisonous. Zhou Shiyun helped Lin Mu up.


    At this time, it was quiet and there was no pedestrian at all. Naturally, Zhou Shiyun could not find any help.


    Lin Mu is 185cm in height. Although she is well proportioned, she weighs as much as you can imagine. Zhou Shiyun is such a delicate girl, and she is not in good health. It''s very hard to help her up.


    Just half supporting and half holding Lin Mu for a few steps, Zhou Shiyun''s forehead was already covered with a layer of sweat, and his breathing became urgent immediately.


    But Lin Mu''s situation was very critical, and she could not care about her physical fatigue, so she dragged Lin Mu all the way to the alley.


    It was a short two minutes'' walk on weekdays, but today it took a full quarter of an hour. Before arriving at a double wooden door in the alley, Zhou Shiyun put Lin Mu by the door, then took out the key and quickly opened the door.


    This is a courtyard as like as two peas, and everything is exactly the same as the old quadrangle. Because Zhou Shiyun''s master grew up in such an environment from childhood, so he chose this arrangement when he was old age.


    Half dragging and half holding, Zhou Shiyun was out of breath, and finally brought Lin Mu, who was in a complete coma, to the bed of the room.


    At this time, she was already tired and her eyes were full of stars.


    Regardless of rest, in the cupboard of the room, she turned out two small bottles, one of which was poured to herself and the other was given to Lin Mu.


    With a little bit of his right hand, Lin Mu''s throat immediately made a reflex swallowing action, and a pill was swallowed by Lin Mu.


    After taking the medicine and resting for a few minutes, Zhou Shiyun began to examine Lin Mu''s whole body carefully. Because he didn''t know where Lin Mu was injured, Zhou Shiyun stripped Lin Mu''s clothes.


    "What a perfect figure!"


    At the first sight of seeing Lin Mu naked, Zhou Shiyun couldn''t help but exclaim. As a doctor, she had seen countless patients, but it was the first time that she saw such a perfect body like Lin Mu.


    The real thing is to gain a little too fat and lose a little too thin.


    Although there is no explosive muscle bulge, which can''t be compared with those bodybuilders, Zhou Shiyun, who is familiar with medical theory and penetrates the mystery of human body, can understand that this symmetrical body contains extremely powerful explosive force.


    After shaking her head, Zhou Shiyun forced herself to wake up. Now is not the time to study this. She deliberately did not look at the private parts of Lin Mu''s body. She began to examine carefully from head to foot.


    "Well, fortunately, as long as the waist of this wound, but the wound seems to be different from the original, there have been some signs of healing, according to the original inference, the wound should not be so small."


    Zhou Shiyun is not only proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion, but also has profound attainments in the theory of Western medicine. The combination of Chinese and Western medicine, and the integration of ancient and modern, make her medical skills become very skillful. At a glance, she can see the abnormality of Lin Mu''s wound.


    "Such a strong self-healing ability, if not by the unknown poison, I''m afraid this wound can''t affect him at all, as long as a period of time, it will completely recover, even the scar can''t be seen."


    Looking at Lin Mu curiously, Zhou Shiyun finds that there are many more doubts about Lin Mu, which is more mysterious than when he was in the hospital.


    Ordinary people don''t fall on the road in the middle of the night.


    "It''s just that the poison has entered the five zang organs with Qi and blood. Without antidote, if you want to expel it by force, you have to perform that secret skill."


    "But Shifu once said that I can''t control that secret skill freely. If I use it forcibly, it will not only endanger other people''s lives, but also my own."


    "But at this critical moment, I don''t know the name of the poison or the formula of the poison, so it''s impossible to find an antidote. Only this method is feasible."


    Looking at Lin Mu, who was in a daze and had a dark face, the rhyme of Zhou''s poetry fell into a tangle¡ª¡ª


    Is it to save or not to save?


    Once the rescue, it is likely to take their own lives, at that time, two people may die.


    Zhou Shiyun, who was very tangled in his heart, took a long breath. When he looked up, he inadvertently saw the portrait of the master hanging on the wall.


    A silver-white, kind-hearted old man was looking at everything in the world with a gentle eye. The calm but warm eyes immediately shocked Zhou Shiyun''s heart and flashed memories in his mind.


    At that time, when she was adopted by the master, she was naturally weak and ill. If it wasn''t for the master''s treatment over the years, maybe she would never have lived to this day.


    She still remembers that day very clearly.


    Although she still doesn''t know what''s wrong with her body, Zhou Shiyun knows that if her master hadn''t used acupuncture all the time, her illness would have broken out.


    Although the delay, but after all, or wait for the outbreak of the moment.


    Lying on the hospital bed, she was already angry. She begged Shifu not to save her, because she knew that every time she was treated, there would be more strands of silver hair on Shifu''s head.


    It was consuming her own vitality. She would never allow Shifu to sacrifice herself like this again.


    The master just took a gentle look at her and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, yun''er. With the master, you will be fine."


    When she woke up again, the master had been sitting by the bed, slightly closed his eyes, and died forever.


    A note was placed at the head of her bed, leaving only two sentences.


    "To be a living person is worthy of his posthumous title as a medical saint; Good book wonderful said, today have the feeling to praise the good prescription


    "Yun''er, we must live well."


    The notes are vigorous and powerful. It is the master''s handwriting that saved Zhou Shiyun for the last time. The master''s hair has finally turned into a piece of silver.


    The painting on the wall is a portrait of the master painted by Zhou Shiyun in order to pay homage to him.


    When I think of that scene, Zhou Shiyun''s eyes are slightly red, and a trace of crystal is also turning slowly.


    Shifu and she just met by chance, but they took her as their daughter. In order to cure her unknown disease, they did not hesitate to consume their own vitality.


    What kind of mind, what kind of spirit, have this kind of heart, just can be worthy of this word!


    Zhou Shiyun took a deep breath, and then her eyes became firm. She took a slight look at Lin Mu. She got up and went to the cabinet and opened a small lock.


    Carrying a slender wooden box, Zhou Shiyun returned to the bedside. Inside the wooden box are 27 slender gold needles, each of which is glittering. This is the only thing that the master left her.


    Just as he was about to perform acupuncture for Lin Mu, Zhou Shiyun suddenly remembered something. He took out the small bottle and poured two more pills into his mouth.


    She was afraid that in case she could not support herself, she would take two more pills to enhance her energy, so that she could have more protection.


    After all, it was a matter of two lives, and she had to be careful.


    Close your eyes, inhale deeply, exhale slowly, and repeat for ten times. With the continuous breathing, the breath of Zhou Shiyun suddenly began to condense.


    An inexplicable momentum slowly hovered around her body.


    At the moment when the momentum gathered to the top, Zhou Shiyun suddenly opened his eyes.


    Some dark room is like a flash of lightning, it is the spirit has been gathered to the extreme, just from the eyes.


    His hands flashed like a mirage, and the golden light came from the slender needles.


    These gold needles are pulled out as soon as they are pricked at the acupoints on the body. Each acupoint will stay for no more than half a second, and then other acupoints will be inserted.


    Twenty seven gold needles, manipulated by the rhyme of Zhou poetry, actually form a golden and mysterious pattern on Lin Mu''s body. It seems that they are similar to the ancient eight diagrams.


    With the mysterious pattern moving back and forth on Lin Mu''s body, the dark blue color of Lin Mu''s face is gradually fading.


    Feeling a tremor in his hands, Zhou Shiyun immediately nibbled the tip of his tongue, and his mind gathered together again, and the scattered golden light became dazzling again. Five minutes later, the pattern formed by 27 gold needles moved back and forth on Lin Mu''s body for dozens of times. Such hand speed, such accuracy, such complicated operation, for Zhou Shiyun, a woman whose body is weaker than ordinary people, has already broken the limit. It was not until the dark green color on Lin Mu''s face was completely eliminated that she stopped her action. Then she burst out with a mouthful of blood and fell unconscious on Lin Mu''s stomach.

 Chapter 76

    After the banquet, the three women returned home first.


    Lin Mu is very good at martial arts. It''s impossible for ordinary people to hurt him, so the third daughter didn''t worry about it. After she got home, she washed and went to bed.


    After getting up the next day, song Yuru went downstairs and found that Lin Mu was not at home. It seemed that he did not go out early in the morning, but did not come back at all.


    After telling the other two about this, ye Zixi yawned, stretched and twisted his hips.


    "It doesn''t matter. Amu is not a child. He will take care of himself. Let''s not worry about it. Besides, Amu is not an ordinary person. Nothing will happen."


    On the third day, there was still no news from Lin Mu.


    The three girls felt that they were not normal. Lin Mu had never been home for so long before, and even if she didn''t come back, she would call them to tell them, but now there was no news.


    "How''s it going? Can we get through? "


    Looking at the dignified song Yuru, ye Zixi holds her pillow and asks.


    "No, it''s always off."


    Song Yuru put down her mobile phone. The broadcast number displayed on it was already 55 times by Lin Mu. But after calling for so long, all of them were voice prompts to turn off the phone.


    "Can''t be with which sweetheart quietly run, have been to two people world?"


    Looking at the tense atmosphere in the room, Ling Xuanrong laughed and teased.


    "Ah Mu is not such a person. It''s too late. Xuanrong, you are still in the mood to joke."


    Song Yuru gives Ling Xuanrong a bad look.


    "Why don''t you call and ask situ Xiu?"


    Ye Zixi suddenly inexplicable proposal way.


    "Nerve, why do you call her? She doesn''t know where ah Mu has gone."


    "I don''t know, but I always feel that a Mu''s disappearance may have something to do with her."


    Ye Zixi rubbed her eyebrows in distress.


    I have to say that women''s sixth sense is sometimes accurate. I''m afraid that Lin Mu''s disappearance is directly related to situ Xiu.


    "Forget it, just call and ask. Maybe she really knows something."


    Song Yuru is also a little irritable. Now she will be a living horse doctor. She picks up the phone again and dials situ Xiu immediately.


    "Yuru, why do you call so early? People want to have a beauty sleep!"


    A lazy voice came from across the microphone. It is obvious that situ Xiu is still sleeping, and no one is awake.


    "Xiuer, let me ask you something. Do you know where Lin Mu has gone?"


    "Lin Mu? I don''t know. What''s the matter? Doesn''t he live with you? "


    Situ Xiu rubbed his eyes. He didn''t know what song Yuru was doing early in the morning. He suddenly called to ask her where Lin Mu was. How could she know?


    "Since attending the charity banquet that night, Lin Mu hasn''t been back for two days, and his mobile phone can''t get through. There''s no news at all. I don''t know where he''s been."


    Song Yuru said the general situation.


    "Disappeared after the party day?"


    Situ Xiu frowned and thought a little. A scene flashed through her mind. Then she sat up fiercely.


    That night, she also met Yan Langshi at the party. At that time, she felt that Yan Langshi seemed to be a different person, completely different from a few days ago. When she talked to her, she seemed to have solved a big problem.


    It was a kind of pleasure from the heart. At that time, situ Xiu was still wondering why Yan Langshi suddenly seemed to have changed himself. Now it seems that he has got the answer.


    "Yuru, wait a minute, I''ll make a call."


    After a short finish, situ Xiu immediately hung up and dialed another number. After a while, a very magnetic man''s voice came out of the microphone.


    "Xiuer, why did you call early in the morning?"


    Listen to the voice, it''s Yan Langshi.


    "Yan Langshi, I ask you, is the disappearance of Lin Mu related to you?"


    Situ Xiu asked directly, without any cover up.


    "Lin Mu? be missing? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Even if Lin Mu is missing, it doesn''t matter to you. Why do you care about him so much? "


    "Yan Langshi! You''d better not let me know it''s you! The existence of Lin Mu means a lot to me. If something happens to him, I will never forgive you! "


    Situ Xiu said coldly, then hung up the phone directly.


    Lin Mu seems to know his own cultivation skills very well, and he also knows the disadvantages. If you want to eliminate these hidden dangers, you have to get close to Lin Mu. But now Lin Mu is mysteriously missing. How can this not make situ Xiu angry.


    At the other end of the phone, Yan Langshi, who was scolded by haoduanduan for a while, was stunned. Then he crumpled the phone in his hand and gave a cold drink to the door.


    "Let the green Mantis come here!"


    After a while, a man less than 1.6 meters tall walked into Yan Langshi''s room.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    "Have you found out about the green snake?"


    "We haven''t found the whereabouts of that Lin Mu, but judging from the fighting signs at the scene, Lin Mu must have been poisoned by the green snake."


    "Without antidote, even if he has deep internal power, he can''t last three hours. Now he may have died in any corner."


    Green Mantis has no emotion to narrate a way.


    "Well, live to see people, die to see corpses! Find it for me! Even if you turn the East China Sea upside down, you must find him for me! "


    There was a flash of fierce light in Yan Langshi''s eyes.


    "Yes, young master, I''ll send more people to continue the search. As soon as the boy shows up, we''ll know whether he''s alive or dead."


    Green Mantis micro a bow, and then left the room.


    Just outside, when the disappearance of Lin Mu made people panic and chaos, Lin Mu seemed to have disappeared completely without any news, as if he had evaporated from Donghai city.


    In fact, the day after he was rescued by Zhou Shiyun, Lin Mu woke up and had to say that the set of gold needles that Zhou Shiyun used was really powerful.


    After clearing the toxins in his body, the super resilience of Lin Mu''s body finally played a role. The first thing he woke up to was to take out a pill and take it.


    Dan medicine has been received in the ring, so did not lose.


    Only after taking the pills did he have time to look around and find himself lying in a simple decorated room with no other home except simple cabinets and tables.


    Feeling something pressing on his stomach, Lin Mu looked up slightly. It turned out that a woman was lying on his stomach. Because the back of his head was facing him, he didn''t see the woman''s face.


    He reached out and gently pushed the woman''s head. After a while, with this gentle whining sound, the woman seemed to wake up.


    Due to the forced application of the golden needle technique yesterday, Zhou Shiyun is still a little dizzy. She feels someone pushing her head and slowly opens her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she was startled and woke up immediately, because what appeared in front of her was the lifeblood of Lin Mu.


    Moreover, this life root is near at present, almost almost touched her mouth.


    After receiving Zhou Shiyun''s fright, Huo''s head was raised, which surprised Lin Mu.


    But this time, Lin Mu also saw Zhou Shiyun''s face, and immediately exclaimed in surprise: "doctor Zhou, how can it be you? Did you save me? "


    Zhou Shiyun''s face was slightly red. He quickly pulled a piece of clothes and put it on Lin Mu''s stomach to cover his privacy. Then he gently lifted his hair behind his ears and nodded.


    "Yes, I happened to pass here last night. I saw you fall on the side of the road and helped you back."


    Lin Mu was very moved. Zhou Shiyun and he had only met a few times, but they didn''t have a particularly good relationship. When he was in the hospital, he found that although doctor Zhou was quite tall, he was weaker than most people.


    I''m tired to help him back. I don''t know how she did it.


    "Thank you, Dr. Zhou, for saving your life. I will never forget it. But when I have a chance, Lin Mu will repay me."


    Although he woke up, Lin Mu was still very weak, especially the five zang organs were severely damaged by poison, and it took time to recover.


    "It''s the doctor''s duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. I didn''t save you to make you repay me."


    Zhou Shiyun smiles a little. Lin Mu notices a trace of blood on her mouth. Then he thinks of the poison on her body. Now he looks inside and finds that there is no poison in her body. He is completely expelled.


    "Dr. Zhou, I want to ask, what method did you use to remove the poison from me?"


    Lin Mu is very curious, this kind of poison even his body can''t bear, obviously is not a simple thing, Zhou poetry rhyme has the antidote probability is too low.


    "It''s the secret method of crossing acupoints with gold needles. This is my master''s unique secret collection. At that time, with these 27 gold needles, his old man broke into the name of a miracle doctor and saved countless people. Later, he retired here for no reason."


    Zhou Shiyun took out the gold needle not far from his hand and showed it to Lin Mu.


    It turned out that with these gold needles, the poison on him was relieved, without any antidote. Lin Mu was also shocked. This technique is almost Taoist.


    "Your master''s attainments in acupuncture and moxibustion have reached such a high level. It''s really admirable!"


    "There is not one in ten of my master''s medical skills. Because my body is inexplicably weak and I can''t practice martial arts, so what I can learn is very limited."


    "It''s just the golden needle crossing acupoint method. I''m very hard to use it, and it will leave a great hidden danger. I didn''t expect that I succeeded this time. I''m so lucky!" There was a smile on Zhou Shiyun''s pale face. He looked at the gold needles in the wooden box with some emotion, and then got up to put them away. Just stand up, immediately in front of a burst of Venus chaos, the body shakes, take a deep breath to stabilize down¡° Dr. Zhou, are you ok? " Lin Mu asked with concern. After all, Zhou Shiyun''s purpose was to save him.

 Chapter 77

    "It''s OK. I''m just over exerting. Just take a few days off. It seems that I can''t go to work in the hospital these days. I have to cultivate myself as well as you."


    Zhou Shiyun smiles and shakes his head weakly.


    "Did the doctor take a look at your health problems? Is there any solution? "


    Lin Mu was puzzled. According to the truth, her own master was a miracle doctor. There were almost no incurable diseases. How could Zhou Shiyun''s body be so weak.


    "Shifu tried his best to save me. If it wasn''t for Shifu, I wouldn''t have lived to this day. In the end, because it took too much effort to cure me, Shifu couldn''t support me and died five years ago."


    Zhou Shiyun steps a meal, light said.


    "It turns out that your body is quite different from that of ordinary people. Even the miracle doctor is helpless."


    Lin Mu frowned and thought about it.


    "Maybe I can help you to solve the mystery of your body in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to it for a long time. Now living one more day counts as one more day. Saving one person counts as one person. Even if one day I die, it''s a good day to die without regret."


    Zhou Shiyun smiles like a relief and looks back at Lin Mu.


    For the next two days, both of them were quietly recuperating. Since the poison in his body was removed, Lin Mu''s recovery speed increased greatly. With the help of Zhenqi, he recovered earlier than Zhou Shiyun.


    On this day, they ate some lunch at will. Zhou Shiyun has gone to rest. Her spirit is very poor. There is no other way, she can only rely on sleep to recover slowly.


    In addition to the big house in the middle, there are also two small houses distributed in the courtyard.


    Walking into one of the rooms, Lin Mu found a big medicine cabinet, which he knew well. There was this thing in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and each small drawer contained a different herb.


    All kinds of medicinal materials together, under the superposition of properties, can become a pair of magic Chinese medicine, regulate the body, treat diseases.


    However, there is a small plaque on the top of the medicine cabinet, which reads five words: "it''s the medicine with three poisons."


    Considering Zhou Shiyun''s exquisite acupuncture technique, he even expelled the poison in his body with just a few gold needles. Lin Mu also understood the meaning of this miracle doctor. It seems that he advocated treating diseases through acupuncture rather than just taking medicine.


    I opened the small drawers on the medicine cabinet. There was no medicine in it at this time. What I left was the taste of some medicine.


    Just as the trees looked around casually, a picture hanging on the wall attracted his attention. It was a picture of an old man holding a silver needle. The style was obviously ancient.


    To Lin Mu''s surprise, the position of the silver needle on this portrait is uneven, slightly protruding. He thought that the portrait was not hung properly, so Lin Mu went forward to straighten it.


    As soon as he touched the portrait, Lin Mu felt that something was wrong, because the wall itself was uneven. He opened the portrait curiously, and a loose brick appeared on the wall.


    Lin Mu swings the brick curiously. Unexpectedly, a small drawer on the medicine cabinet pops up.


    Surprised, Lin Mu went to the small drawer and found that there were two rolls of things in it, one was cloth, the other was paper.


    He took out two things. Lin Mu first looked at the roll of paper and then spread it out. He found that it was a letter.


    After reading it carefully, Lin Mu suddenly realized that these two things were left by the miracle doctor in Zhou Shiyun''s mouth.


    According to the letter, the doctor''s real name is mu Renqing. What he practised is the family''s secret method of golden needle, which is called Cun Guang seizing Yang. It means to take the inch length of the golden needle to capture Yin and return Yang.


    If you have reached a high level of cultivation, this set of golden needle secret method has the magical effect of living the dead and flesh and bones. Unfortunately, the set of internal mental skills that are combined with cultivation was lost a long time ago.


    Without the support of profound cultivation, many skills in this set of golden needle secret method can''t be used. Forcing will only waste the mental energy and finally die.


    At that time, he went out for a walk to cure the suffering people in the world. He inadvertently offended a mysterious force. They tried to seize the golden needle secret method in Mu Renqing''s hands. But he had to hide in the East China Sea and live in seclusion.


    He didn''t want to end this resentment, but he felt very sorry that he couldn''t completely cure Zhou Shiyun, because he was seriously injured in the process of entanglement with those people, and his cultivation was also greatly reduced.


    Some of the most powerful secret methods in Cunguang''s capture of Yang could not be used. At last, he tried his best to block the eight channels in Zhou Shiyun''s body with his unique secret technique, but he could only keep her safe for ten years.


    Ten years later, the strange disease of Zhou Shiyun will break out again. At that time, no one will suppress her. Death is inevitable.


    Life and death have their own destiny, and Mu Renqing doesn''t think that anyone else can suppress the strange diseases of Zhou''s poetic rhyme, so he simply left his family''s Cunguang capture Yang scroll, and didn''t want to cut off the inheritance of this unique skill.


    However, the letter repeatedly stressed that without profound cultivation, you can''t practice the profound secret skill of Cunguang seizing Yang by force, or you will be responsible for all the consequences.


    After reading the contents of the letter, Lin Mu was very interested in the secret method of gold needle named Cun Guang seizing Yang. Then he opened another cloth roll. The one meter long cloth roll drew the cultivation method in detail.


    After carefully looking at it from the beginning, Lin Mu was first surprised, then surprised, and finally had to deeply admire the founder of this secret method.


    I''m afraid no one on the earth can understand the human body better than others!


    If the cultivation of this secret method reaches the highest level, it can touch the edge of the golden elixir period. That is to say, there is a certain probability that it can advance the golden elixir period with this secret method!


    Even in the realm of cultivation, the golden elixir period is also a crucial bottleneck for low-level monks. If they can cross this barrier, their accomplishments and longevity will be greatly increased. It can be said that it is the only way to enter the main road.


    I can''t imagine that someone on earth, with this weak aura, has created such a powerful skill. In terms of wisdom and temperament, this person is hardly under the most famous old monsters in the world of cultivation.


    "The hidden dragon and the crouching tiger can''t be underestimated. If this person was born in the world of cultivation, it''s almost certain that he will rise to the upper world. It''s a pity that such a strange person has no chance to know him."


    Holding the cloth roll in his hand, Lin Mu sighed deeply. He felt a heartfelt regret for not being able to make friends with such talented people.


    This secret method, when practised to the highest level, can not live up to its reputation of "Cunguang seizing Yang". To a certain extent, it has some power to reverse Yin and Yang.


    Of course, it must be supported by the aura of heaven and earth to exert this kind of power. Without the aura of heaven and earth, the power it can exert is also very limited.


    Originally, Lin Mu was still thinking about how to treat Zhou Shiyun''s strange disease. Now with this golden needle secret method, he immediately made a decision in his heart.


    After sleeping for an afternoon, Zhou Shiyun finally woke up and recuperated for two consecutive days. Her spirit was much better. As soon as she walked out of the room, she saw Lin Mu sitting in the living room meditating.


    In the heart suddenly a burst of curiosity, this kind of cultivation way, she can only see the master has, others have not seen such cultivation.


    It seems to feel the eyes of Zhou Shiyun. Lin Mu slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "are you awake?"


    "Well, I''ll get some dinner."


    "Don''t hurry. There''s something I want to tell you. Sit down first." Lin Mu got up and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Shiyun sat down at the table and looked at Lin Mu with a puzzled face.


    Instead of speaking, Lin Mu took out the two volumes he got in the afternoon and handed them to Zhou Shiyun.


    "What is this?"


    "After seeing it, you will know."


    Doubtfully opened two volumes of documents, Zhou Shiyun looked at them, his eyes were slightly red, and finally he could not help sobbing in a low voice.


    Shifu has been very kind to her all his life. Before he died, he was still thinking about her. Such kindness made her really unrequited.


    "Where did you find these two things?"


    Wiping the tears on his face, Zhou Shiyun looks at Lin Mu and asks.


    After a little explanation, Lin Mu said, "these two things were left by your master. I just returned them to their original owners."


    "By the way, I''ve read all the secrets of Cunguang seizing Yang. I''m going to practice them. This secret is very strong. It''s a pity to lose it."


    "It''s useless. Even if you have talent in this area, you can only be better than me at most. If you don''t have powerful skills as the foundation, you can''t cultivate to a higher level. Forced cultivation is just suicidal."


    Zhou Shiyun shakes her head helplessly. She knows more about the limitation of Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang than Lin Mu.


    "Well, I don''t have much to worry about. By contrast, I''m more worried about whether I have this talent."


    Lin Mu chuckled, and his right hand became a sword finger. A wisp of real Qi came out and left a deep impression on the table.


    Zhou Shiyun looks at Lin Mu in astonishment. He doesn''t expect that he is a martial arts practitioner, and it''s obvious that his skill is not low.


    At least, she has never seen the master show this skill.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so deep in the dark. Your skill is so profound. No wonder you are recovering so quickly. It turns out that there is real Qi in your body."


    In fact, the rhyme of Zhou poetry highly valued the effect of Qi. The destructive power alone was very strong, but not everyone who cultivated Qi could have such abnormal resilience as Lin Mu.


    "By chance, I began to practice martial arts."


    Lin Mu chuckled and said something about his martial arts training.


    "With the support of Kung Fu and the secret method of Cunguang seizing Yang, if you reach a high level of cultivation, I don''t know if you can cure your strange disease."


    Zhou Shiyun''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, but then it became dim, because Mu Renqing''s letter had made it clear that although he had closed the eight channels of the classic, it could only last for ten years. Now, five years have passed since Mu Renqing passed away. In the remaining five years, it is very difficult to cultivate such a secret method to the highest level.

 Chapter 78

    "Don''t worry, maybe you can solve your problem without training to the highest level."


    Seeing Zhou Shiyun''s worry, Lin Mu said with a smile: "after all, this Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang has reached the highest level of cultivation, but it''s called the flesh and bones of the living dead. No matter how big your problem is, it can''t be more difficult than these two problems!"


    Looking at Lin Mu''s frowning, Zhou Shiyun chuckled and relaxed a little.


    "I hope that''s true. If I help you, your progress will be faster. Maybe you can catch up with the time."


    Now that she knows that she has the hope to live, no one will give up easily, especially Zhou Shiyun. She works in the hospital every day and understands the value of living better.


    "I think so too. With your guidance, it should be very helpful for me to cultivate this secret method."


    "It''s just a matter of time before you surpass me. I have to rely more on you for my strange illness."


    "Well, you saved my life first, otherwise I can''t sit here alive now. To be honest, you gave yourself a chance to live."


    With a gentle smile, Lin Mu said that Zhou Shiyun was stunned.


    "Give yourself a chance to live."


    Murmuring and repeating Lin Mu''s words, the look in Zhou Shiyun''s eyes gradually brightened up.


    "That''s right. Helping others is helping yourself. I saved your life. I didn''t expect that you had the chance to practice Cunguang and win Yang. At the same time, I also had the hope to be cured."


    "Every drink and peck has its own number."


    "Take this. If you don''t understand anything, you can take a look at it."


    With a smile on his face, Zhou Shiyun handed the cloth roll to Lin Mu.


    "No, you can put it away. I''ve written it down completely and kept it here."


    Lin Mu pointed to his head and gave a smile.


    "Things may be damaged or lost. It''s better to keep them in your mind."


    Zhou Shiyun chuckled and thought of Lin Mu''s amnesia. He immediately shook his head and put away two volumes of documents.


    After dinner, they talked about acupuncture for a night.


    The more Lin Mu talked, the more excited he was. Finally, Zhou Shiyun was too sleepy to support him, so he went back to his room to have a rest.


    In the middle of the night, a torrential rain fell from the sky.


    Outside the window is the sound of dense rain, leaning against the wall sitting on the bed, Lin Mu a person carefully pondered the golden needle secret.


    The next morning, the rain continued to pour.


    After breakfast, Lin Mu is ready to go back. After all, it''s been four days. If he doesn''t go back, I''m afraid the girls at home will be worried.


    After saying goodbye to Zhou Shiyun, Lin Mu took an umbrella and disappeared in the heavy rain.


    A few steps to the side of the road, he stopped a taxi, and then rushed to Donghai University.


    Passing by central, the taxi squeaked to a stop.


    It turned out that someone in front of me kept waving and stopped in the middle of the road to remind the vehicles in the rear not to move forward. The tunnel under central has been completely submerged by rain. At this time, there is only one dead road to enter.


    Many of the vehicles have been submerged, and only with the help of passers-by can they survive. The water on the side of the road has reached the thighs of adults. It''s very troublesome to walk.


    Lin Mu had no choice but to pay.


    I''m afraid that such a heavy rain is extremely rare in the history of Donghai City, and it will produce such a large amount of water, indicating that there is something wrong with the drainage system.


    Just as Lin Mu was walking slowly along the road, a red super car roared with its engine, carrying a stream of water and rushing towards the tunnel under central.


    Pedestrians on the side of the road yelled loudly, but failed to remind the red super car owners.


    I saw super run like a swimmer in general, a perfect into the water, thoroughly into the central tunnel.


    Through the rain, you can vaguely see the shadow of super running, floating slowly in the water, constantly moving to the depth of the tunnel.


    As soon as the car entered the water, there was an uproar among the people waiting by the road. Some people were shouting for help. Some people had already swam to the other side of the tunnel, trying to save the owner of the car.


    At this time, I don''t know where an undercurrent gushed out. When I rushed to the direction of the tunnel, I immediately pushed the car out of sight. Even a few swimmers were almost rushed into the tunnel.


    After all, they still cherish their lives more, but they don''t want to save their lives.


    "It''s over. The owner of the car is likely to be more or less unlucky."


    Pedestrians waiting by the roadside groan.


    I think my family is rich and powerful if I can afford to drive such an expensive sports car. I didn''t expect to die in such a place. It''s a real fortune.


    At first, when Lin Mu saw the sports car, he was stunned. He seemed to be familiar with it. After careful thinking, he was shocked. Isn''t this Luo Bingyun''s car?


    At the thought that it might be Luo Bingyun in the car, Lin Mu couldn''t even take off his clothes. As soon as his real Qi turned, he was like an arrow, straight into the water in front of him.


    Just two or three slides, people have been plunged into the tunnel, and then lost their shadow.


    The passers-by on one side suddenly exclaimed in surprise. With such a fast swimming speed, I''m afraid even those world champions are slightly inferior, right?


    The torrential rain brought a lot of inconvenience to the rescue work. People were constantly diving into the water beside the road to rescue the people trapped in the car. After a while, a lot of police cars came.


    People who consciously went into the water to participate in the rescue knew that they had to race against the clock. Even if they were a minute late, the people in the car would probably die of lack of oxygen.


    But the torrential rain makes the water flow on the road very fast, and the washed cars are constantly moving in the water, which greatly increases the difficulty of the rescue work. Many cars know the location, but they are washed away in a flash.


    There are more than ten or twenty figures in the street, constantly drilling into the water and coming to the surface. After many times, many exhausted people have returned to high places ahead of time.


    There are also many compatriots submerged in the water. Everyone is very anxious. After all, it is a matter of vital importance. No one will be vague at this time.


    The rescue work lasted for more than ten minutes, and everyone remembered the red sports car before. A fresh life just disappeared. After such a long time, the probability of being able to save it was very low.


    However, they were also surprised that the owners of the sports car didn''t worry about driving so fast in such a heavy rain. They were all reminded, but because they were driving too fast, they didn''t brake, so they plunged into the tunnel.


    Looking at the rapid surge of water outside the window, Luo Bingyun is in despair when some floating debris hits the window.


    She is so young and excellent. She came to Donghai alone to expand the investment scope of the group and prepare to enter the Chinese market.


    Luo Bingyun, who recently negotiated a big project and spent nearly a month in the negotiation, is naturally very happy. Today, he is going to drive home to have a good rest. Unexpectedly, he encountered such a heavy rain.


    What she didn''t expect was that she would fall into such a critical situation.


    Although Luo Bingyun tries to calm herself, she knows that panic can''t solve the problem, but no matter how hard she pushes the door, the door has been pressed by water pressure, and it''s impossible to open it.


    After all, she''s just a weak woman, and she doesn''t have the strength to resist the huge water pressure everywhere.


    At the same time, I don''t know where the water began to leak in the car, and then the water became more and more big. The interior space of the sports car was small, and it soon flooded her knees.


    Seeing that there is no hope of survival, Luo Bingyun''s heart calms down instead, trying to raise his head close to the top of the sports car, breathing the last bit of air in the car.


    Twenty five years in her life, she has made achievements that ordinary people can''t match. Countless dazzling halos have been added to her. Unfortunately, these halos can''t save her life at this time.


    Life, alive, in the end is for what?


    Career, fame and wealth, as long as a death, in the twinkling of an eye is nothing.


    It''s a pity that we can''t talk about a vigorous love until we die. Until now, the main theme of life is always the interests and glory of the family.


    Water slowly rose to her throat, leaving Luo Bingyun time is not much.


    A man left his family and came to China to explore the market. Unexpectedly, he ended up in such an end.


    Luo Bingyun is not reconciled. She still has many beautiful things to experience. She has too many regrets. She has not found a man who loves her deeply and is dying like this.


    A drop of crystal tears down the corner of the eye, rolled into the car in the water.


    At the last moment of her life, a scene flashed through her mind. It was not her parents and relatives, but also the company consortium. It was the figure of a man, from the chance encounter on the plane, to the helping hand in the alley, to every meal he cooked.


    The surging water slowly passed Luo Bingyun''s nose, and the figure of the man became the last scene in her mind.


    Lin Mu sneaked in the tunnel for a while. After looking around for a while, he found a high place to relax. Then he continued to dive and tried to search around.


    When he dived for the fourth time, he saw a dim red shadow not far ahead. He pushed his legs hard, and the man had been shot.


    As expected, it was the red super car.


    Through the glass of the lathe, he clearly saw the floating figure inside. It was Luo Bingyun that he guessed.


    At this time, Luo Bingyun has no consciousness, slowly floating up and down in the water inside the car body, and a head of hair is also fluttering in the water. I don''t know how long Luo Bingyun has passed out. Lin Mu doesn''t dare to delay any longer. When he sticks his palm to the front window of the car, a genuine anger suddenly explodes in his palm. In an instant, it breaks the whole glass, and then pulls Luo Bingyun out. When he took Luo Bingyun to swim out of the tunnel, Lin Mu''s heart moved, and Dantian immediately burst out a genuine Qi. Then he put Luo Bingyun''s lips on his lips and crossed the genuine Qi.

 Chapter 79

    Although Lin Mu had already entered the spirit gathering state and cultivated his true Qi, he had not yet reached the state of stillness. Although he had been holding his breath for a long time, he could not leave the air for a long time.


    At this time, Luo Bingyun didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. Lin Mu didn''t dare to delay, so he took Luo Bingyun to swim out.


    Outside the tunnel, water is constantly pouring into the tunnel, and the impact is quite strong. That is to say, the forest and animal husbandry can go upstream. If there is another person, I''m afraid they will be washed away long ago, let alone with one person.


    After a crazy underwater diving, even when Lin Mu himself was a little confused, a ray of light finally came from the water in front of him.


    He knows, that''s the water!


    With hope, Lin Mu suddenly seemed to inject a shot in the arm, and his whole body gushed out a strong force, struggling to paddle to the water.


    With a splash of water, Lin Mu''s head suddenly came out of the water.


    Then he lifted Luo Bingyun''s head out of the water, slowly swam to a high place and climbed up.


    When the crowd on both sides saw that Lin Mu came out of the tunnel and rescued a woman, they immediately cheered for the brave young man and the lucky girl.


    Regardless of other people''s words, Lin Mu immediately put Luo Bingyun on the ground, and immediately put his right sword finger on Luo Bingyun''s neck artery.


    No movement, even the slightest beat.


    Lin Mu didn''t panic. It''s normal for drowning people to fall into a state of suspended animation. Cardiopulmonary resuscitation is taught in universities to save people at critical moments.


    He crossed his index fingers and found out the position under his chest. Lin Mu began to press with high frequency. For adults, the frequency should not be less than 100 times per minute, otherwise the heart would not be activated.


    At the same time, we also need to constantly give the drowning person artificial respiration, which is used to activate the spontaneous breathing of the lung. As long as the cardiopulmonary function returns to normal, the person can live.


    In this way, Luo Bingyun finally recovered his normal cardiopulmonary function. After a cough, he began to choke a lot of water.


    When the water in his lungs and stomach was almost vomit, Luo Bingyun also recovered some consciousness. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Lin Mu looking at himself with concern.


    "Where am I? Why doesn''t it look like heaven? Is it in hell? "


    Luo Bingyun, who just woke up, is not very sober.


    "You''re not dead. It''s still human here. I''ve got you back."


    Lin Mu holds Luo Bingyun and puts her head on her chest.


    "Look, I also have a heartbeat. I''m a living person, too!"


    Feeling the strong beating heart in Lin Mu''s chest, Luo Bingyun''s tears can''t stop flowing down. The man who stayed in her memory finally miraculously appeared in front of her.


    With such a torrent of water and such a deep tunnel, I don''t know how he rescued himself. Thinking of the scene that Lin Mu was swimming with her in the bottomless tunnel, Luo Bingyun immediately hugged Lin Mu tightly.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s all right, it''s all right."


    Feeling Luo Bingyun''s continuous sobbing, Lin Mu quickly patted her shoulder gently, stroked her wet hair from time to time, and softly comforted her.


    At this time, the medical team came to the scene, and an enthusiastic audience pointed out the direction of Lin Mu and Lin Mu. Then a staff member in white came over.


    Lin Mu looked at the medical staff who came by and waved his hand slightly, indicating that it was all right here, and he didn''t need the help of the medical team.


    Obviously, the staff member also heard about Lin Mu''s deeds, reached out and gave two thumbs, gave Lin Mu a look of approval, and then went to other places with a smile.


    "How did you find me?"


    After a period of silent crying, Luo Bingyun was a strong woman. He soon picked up his mood, looked up at Lin Mu and asked.


    "I happened to be stuck here. As a result, I saw your car plunge into the water, and others wanted to save you, but your car was carried farther and farther by the current, and those people had no choice but to return."


    "Then why don''t you go back? Don''t you know that if you dive so deep, you will be in danger? Everyone knows that it''s dangerous. Why are you so stupid? "


    Luo Bingyun looks at Lin Mu crazily, and the scenes in her mind flash frequently, which are superimposed with Lin Mu in reality. For a moment, she can''t tell the difference between reality and illusion.


    "You fool, if I give up, who else will save you?"


    With a little smile, Lin Mu reached out and straightened Luo Bingyun''s long wet hair.


    A simple word, but let Luo Bingyun tears again, big big tears rolling down his cheeks.


    "I said I would stop crying. Why did I cry again?"


    Lin Mu quickly wiped the tears from Luo Bingyun''s face and pretended to be angry and nodded her little nose.


    "Well, I don''t cry, I don''t cry."


    Luo Bingyun quickly wiped away the tears on his face, but the more he wiped his hands, the more tears gushed out, and he couldn''t stop them.


    The feeling of death and rebirth, let her life can''t forget, especially in front of this man, in so many people give up, he still didn''t give up, persistent into the tunnel to save her.


    If I give up, who else will come to save you?


    A simple sentence is deeply engraved in Luo Bingyun''s mind. The man who said it, his figure, is also deeply imprinted in her heart.


    "Well behaved, don''t cry, let''s go to change clothes, don''t catch cold."


    Lin Mu picked up Luo Bingyun and left with cold shivering in her arms.


    While Lin Mu is on the way, Zhou Shiyun has already come to Donghai University. It turns out that she saw the news at home and knew that there was water blocking the tunnel in central.


    The fastest way to get to Donghai University from this place is through the central tunnel. Because Lin Mu''s mobile phone is lost and he can''t be contacted, Zhou Shiyun is worried about his situation and has to go to Donghai University by himself.


    Instead, she arrived at Donghai University faster than Lin Mu. Zhou Shiyun, who knew which class Lin Mu was in, found the teaching building directly.


    Looking around the door of the classroom, Zhou Shiyun didn''t see Lin Mu in the classroom. He asked a student sitting at the door of the classroom and learned that Lin Mu hadn''t been to the classroom in the morning.


    "No, it''s not true that something happened on the way, is it?"


    Zhou Shiyun has a worried look on her face. After all, the safety of Lin Mu will also affect her safety. If Lin Mu dies like this, she doesn''t know where to find a second person she can trust to practice this Cunguang Yang winning secret method.


    At this time, Xing Weilong walked up the stairs, shaking his master''s steps. As soon as he got to the corridor, he saw a beautiful woman standing at the door of the classroom. She looked anxious, as if she was waiting for someone else.


    "Hi, beauty, who are you looking for?"


    After lifting his trousers and belt, Xing Weilong shot at the beauty with an arrow step, showing a smile that he thought was very handsome.


    Zhou Shiyun, who was thinking about something, turned his head and saw a pile of meat mountain blocked in front of him. Suddenly, he stepped back a little. When he fixed his eyes on the person in front of him, a look of hesitation suddenly appeared on his face.


    "You, are you fat?"


    Xing Weilong suddenly a head of black line, this words ask is let him sad, he this body shape, not fat, or thin?


    Seeing the sadness on Xing Weilong''s face, Zhou Shiyun quickly waved his hand and gave a sorry smile.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I asked if you were Xing Weilong?"


    On hearing this, Xing Weilong''s face showed a surprise smile again. Can''t this beautiful woman come to him?


    God has finally opened his eyes!


    With a cry in his heart, Xing Weilong quickly nodded and said, "yes, I''m Xing Weilong. What can I do for a beauty?"


    "I heard from Lin Mu about you. I''m here to find Lin Mu. Did you see him in the morning?"


    Xing Weilong experienced the feeling of going from heaven to hell and falling from the clouds twice in an instant, and suddenly felt the impulse of tears.


    "You mean brother Lin, he hasn''t come to school for several days, and I didn''t see him in the morning. What''s the matter? What can I do for you? I can pass it on to you. Lingo and I are very good brothers


    Although the heart secretly hurt, but in front of Lin Ge''s woman, although do not know the details of this woman, but Xing Weilong has divided her into Lin Mu''s woman.


    "No, it doesn''t matter if I find him. Go to class. I''ll wait for him outside."


    Zhou Shiyun shakes her head and smiles reluctantly, standing in the windy corridor, waiting for Lin Mu alone.


    Xing Weilong sighed helplessly. She was another spoony woman. She came to find Lin Mu in the strong wind and heavy rain. She stood alone in the corridor waiting for no one.


    "What a sin


    Shaking his head and sighing, Xing Weilong entered the classroom.


    A morning passed quickly, and Lin Mu still didn''t appear. Zhou Shiyun was already in the corridor. His face was a little blue and his lips were not bloody. Two steps away, it was pouring rain.


    "Fat man, is amu here today?"


    At this time, ye Zixi runs up the stairs, followed by song Yuru and her two daughters. As soon as she enters the classroom, she directly finds Xing Weilong.


    "No, Miss Ye. The woman outside is also looking for Lin Ge. She''s still waiting there!"


    Xing Weilong points to Zhou Shiyun in the corridor. The three girls turn around and look at her. A weak beauty is shivering in the wind, but she doesn''t mean to leave.


    The three girls looked at each other, and then went out to Zhou Shiyun. Song Yuru stepped forward and asked, "sister, are you looking for a mu?" Zhou Shiyun turned around and saw three little beauties looking at him and nodded¡° Yes, are you also friends of Lin Mu? "

 Chapter 80

    The three girls immediately nodded. Song Yuru then asked, "what''s the matter with elder sister coming to find a mu? A mu hasn''t been home for several days, and we don''t know where he is


    "I know that he has been living in my home these days. He just left this morning, but the tunnel in central is blocked by water. I''m afraid he has something to do, so I come to have a look, but amu hasn''t come to school yet."


    Zhou Shiyun said anxiously.


    "What?"


    "Am I at your house these days?"


    "Are you a Mu''s sister?"


    The three women immediately asked one by one.


    "Well, sort of."


    Zhou Shiyun nodded and said: "a mu was seriously injured a few days ago. I saved him. I raised him at home for several days and recovered. I just left this morning."


    "Is amu seriously injured?"


    Song Yuru was shocked and asked.


    "Well, it''s very serious. If I hadn''t just passed by that day, he would have been gone by now. He couldn''t even survive for an hour, but now he''s all right and the injury has been cured."


    Zhou Shiyun said the situation about it.


    "I knew that a mu would not disappear for no reason. He didn''t even say hello. Something happened."


    Ye Zixi''s face was dignified and frowned.


    "But ah Mu left in the morning. Why hasn''t he come to school yet? Is there an accident on the way?"


    Song Yuru looks worried.


    "I don''t think so. I guess it''s because of the traffic jam in central. Lin Mu may be stuck on the road for a while. It''s OK. Maybe he will arrive at school later."


    Zhou Shiyun smiles and comforts the three girls.


    "Why don''t we drive and look for it?"


    Ling Xuanrong suggested.


    "Forget it, we''d better wait here, so that when ah Mu comes back, we''ll go out again. Don''t stagger at that time."


    Ye Zixi shakes her head and thinks that they should stay here and wait for Lin Mu.


    After school in the afternoon, Lin Mu didn''t go back to school. Song Yuru''s three daughters had to go home first. However, they exchanged telephone numbers with Zhou Shiyun and agreed to inform each other as soon as they heard from Lin Mu.


    As soon as the three girls got home, they found that Lin Mu was sitting in the living room with her hair blowing. She looked like she had just taken a bath.


    Ye Zixi gas is a burst of itching teeth, rushed up to the hair of Lin Mu knead into a chicken nest.


    "Dead animal! Smelly animal! There''s time to blow your hair here! Do you know what we''re worried about? What are you worried about? "


    "Yes, we''ve been waiting for you at school!"


    "Well, you come back to take a bath and blow your hair comfortably here!"


    The three girls immediately denounced Lin Mu, and Lin Mu was stunned.


    "There''s a beautiful woman waiting for you in the corridor all day! My lips are purple with cold! Say it! What good have you done with others? Otherwise, how can people come all the way to school to wait for you? "


    Song Yuru gives Lin Mu a white look, takes Lin Mu''s hair dryer and blows his hair.


    "Yuru! You''re still protecting him like that


    Ye Zixi is also speechless. She is preparing to interrogate Lin Mu. What''s the matter these days? Unexpectedly, song Yuru has defected in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Oh, ah Mu has just recovered from a serious illness. He can''t catch cold. He has to blow his hair dry first."


    Song Yuru finds an excuse to blow her hair for Lin Mu.


    "Wait, how do you know I''m recovering from a serious illness?"


    Lin Mu felt strange. He didn''t say anything. How did the three girls seem to know?


    "It''s your sister Zhou who said that. They''ve been waiting for you all day in the school corridor! Because the tunnel in central is blocked by stagnant water, people can''t rest assured that you have come to see if you have arrived at the school! "


    "Good for you! Heartless at home with a hot bath, but also so leisurely blowing hair


    Ling Xuanrong and ye Zixi sing in unison, saying that Lin Mu was speechless.


    "You mean doctor Zhou Shiyun?"


    Lin Mu shakes his head with a bitter smile. He didn''t expect Zhou Shiyun to come back to school to find him because he was worried that something might happen to him on the road. If he didn''t want to save Luo Bingyun, he wouldn''t have delayed so long.


    In this way, it owes Zhou Shiyun another favor.


    "Yes, it''s sister Zhou. Come on, how did you hook up with people? "


    Ye Zixi sat on the sofa with her knees crossed, looking like she was going to have a good trial.


    "What is collusion?"


    Lin Mu couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to explain.


    "That time when I fell down from the upstairs and almost died, it was Dr. Zhou of the first hospital who saved me. If it wasn''t for her, I would have died long ago. Where would I be sitting here now?"


    "At the charity dinner four days ago, when I left alone ahead of time, I was attacked by two waves of killers on the road. Finally, I killed one person and I was seriously injured."


    "Fortunately, I met Dr. Zhou again, otherwise I would not live to this day. In a word, the doctor has saved two lives this week. Every time I was seriously injured and dying, I still don''t know how to thank others! "


    Although Lin Mu''s adventure was a little nervous, she was attacked by two waves of killers on the road. Finally, she was hit hard and managed to escape.


    "This week, the doctor is still a very good person. You can choose to agree with each other by example! People are beautiful and skillful in medicine, but you can''t find a good woman with a lantern! "


    But the initial worry over the past, ye Zixi and restored the role of the little devil, said with a smile.


    "You! It''s going to be a mess! How can there be so many people who agree with each other? I watch too much TV


    Lin Mu Bai looked at Ye Zixi with a smile and poked her forehead with his index finger.


    Ye Zixi immediately covers her forehead and turns to rush into Ling Xuanrong''s arms with a look of grief.


    "You see, he has women outside. That''s all for the women at home. I don''t want to live anymore!"


    Song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong laughed at the wronged daughter-in-law, but Lin Mu screamed.


    "Ah! Hot! Hot


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll blow it for you."


    Song Yuru quickly came back to her senses. She had a hair dryer in her hand. She just laughed, but she didn''t notice that it was too close to Lin Mu''s hair. She burned Lin Mu to death.


    It''s Ye Zixi''s turn to laugh again. The whole person''s tears of laughter come out, and he rolls to the ground from the sofa.


    The four people in the living room all burst into laughter. For a moment, the living room was full of laughter.


    "By the way, call sister Zhou quickly, so that she won''t worry at home alone."


    After laughing for a while, Ling Xuanrong suddenly remembers and quickly takes out the phone to call Zhou Shiyun. After reporting peace, she finally puts down her heart.


    After dinner, the four finally settled down and sat in the living room. At this time, they formally mentioned the assassination of Lin Mu.


    "If we can''t, we can only use our family relationship to look around to find out who has to kill ah mu. It''s too dangerous to go on like this."


    Song Yuru said solemnly.


    "Yes, luck is not always so good. If you don''t meet Dr. Zhou next time, won''t you die?"


    Ye Zixi also looks worried.


    "You! Talk nonsense! What''s one life crying out for? "


    Ling Xuanrong forced a little, ye Zixi''s clean forehead, and glanced at her.


    "It''s true! Why do you order people again! I hate it


    Ye Zixi kneaded his forehead, a face of grievance.


    "I won''t say anything nice!"


    Ling Xuanrong was also speechless.


    Ye Zixi flattened her mouth and moved her lips in silence. Obviously, she didn''t say anything good.


    This pair of funny appearance, see of Lin Mu a light smile, slightly shook his head way: "this time of killer, with last time of killer is not a wave of people."


    "According to my judgment, although I don''t know if they are sent by the same person, the style of these killers obviously belongs to three different schools."


    "The wave with the largest number of people heard that it was xueci. What kind of organization is this xueci?"


    "What? Blood sting?! Are you sure it''s them? "


    Hearing the name, song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong are still confused, but ye Zixi''s face suddenly changes. He looks at Lin Mu and asks.


    "I don''t know if it''s them or not, but those killers said that they were sent by xueci, but they had a kind of footwork which was very interesting. I learned it secretly when I played."


    "What footwork? Let me see? "


    Ye Zixi asked again.


    "Oh, ah Mu has just recovered from a serious illness. Don''t fool him."


    Song Yuru quickly stops Lin Mu, who is about to get up, and looks at Ye Zixi angrily.


    "It''s OK, Yuru. It''s not in the way. It''s just two steps."


    Lin Mu gave a reassuring smile, and then got up and walked to the living room. With a flash of body shape, people had been shuttling quickly in the living room.


    In the blink of an eye, bursts of air flow was driven by his body shape, and the thin fog began to diffuse slowly in the living room. In a short time, the body shape of Lin Mu was gradually blurred.


    It''s a magical scene. Song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong are stunned. I didn''t expect that the so-called footwork was so exaggerated that it could lift fog out of thin air.


    "Well, you can stop. I''m sure that''s the man with the blood stab."


    Ye Zixi got up and spoke, looking at the mist in the living room with a dignified look¡° This is the only secret skill of blood stab, the fog stealth method. No one can learn this body method except their killer. I didn''t expect that you learned it secretly when you were fighting. "¡° Yes, at that time, I thought this body method was very practical, so I thought about it carefully. I didn''t expect that after a fight, I really learned it. They even regarded me as the killer of blood stab. " After a while, the mist in the living room slowly dispersed.

 Chapter 81

    "I just told them that they didn''t want to kill each other. They really believed me, but of course I didn''t agree to ask me to go back with them and make things clear."


    Lin Mu picks eyebrow to smile, stopped body shape to say.


    "I just found an excuse that I was also carrying out the task and sent them away. Those people didn''t have much doubt about it. Maybe only their talents can really do it. That''s why they believe me."


    "The people of xueci are also out. It seems that the people who want you to die this time have a lot of background. You know, the killer of xueci is very powerful, but the cost is also very high. Most people can''t afford to hire their killers."


    Ye Zixi frowned tightly, thinking about what it looked like.


    "It seems that we really need to find someone to find out who''s behind the scenes. Otherwise, a mu won''t die for a day, and the blood stabbing people won''t stop for a day."


    "That excuse is too bad. It can hide it for a while, but it won''t be for a long time. We have to prepare as soon as possible."


    "It''s reasonable. It seems that we really can''t take it lightly. The strength of these killers is getting stronger and stronger. Even I''m on my way. It''s really not to be underestimated."


    Lin Mu was also worried. He almost capsized in the sewer this time. Now he is still a little afraid.


    Just as the four of them discussed how to deal with it, the Yan Family in Kyoto was not calm at this time.


    In the luxurious living room of the Yan family, a middle-aged man with a national face and a dignified face was sitting in the middle of the hall. On the side of the hall stood an old man, slightly bowed his head and waited.


    This middle-aged man is Yan Zhongqing, the current head of the Yan family. He is a first-class master in both means and stratagem. The Yan family is expanding in his hands, and now he is firmly in the top three of the Kyoto family.


    When it comes to the Yan family, no one dares to underestimate them. The family that once opposed them now either depends on them, or they are gone.


    After a sip of tea, Yan Zhongqing looked up and asked, "why, is there still no news?"


    "The master of the family, the young man named Lin Mu, has now returned home, but there is one thing I must tell you. It seems that he is different from Xing Weilong."


    "The Xing family in Donghai has a little trouble. Have you found out what their relationship is?"


    Yan Zhongqing frowned and continued to ask.


    "It has been found out that this Lin Mu once saved Xing Weilong''s life. After that, their relationship quickly got closer. Before that, they were still enemies."


    The old housekeeper returned respectfully.


    "It turns out that it doesn''t matter much. It''s just a good relationship with a descendant of the Xing family. I won''t let him go if I kill my Yan family. Go to contact xueci and leave it to them."


    Yan Zhongqing snorted coldly. It seemed that he didn''t care about the Xing family at all.


    "Master, for such an ordinary young man, you don''t have to work so hard, do you?"


    The old housekeeper seemed hesitant.


    "Oh? Do you think it''s hard work? Why don''t you deal with him yourself? "


    Yan Zhongqing raised his eyebrows and looked at old Guan Jiadao with a smile.


    "Well, I''d better listen to the master, and let xueci do it."


    The old housekeeper gave an embarrassed smile.


    "You! Do you really think that Lin Mu is a simple boy? I don''t know how deep the green snake''s Kung Fu is. Even the green snake died in his hands. He will never be weak! "


    "If I didn''t find out that the Lin family is just a collection family, I wouldn''t dare to do it like this, but although the Lin family has some influence in Donghai, it''s not enough to make my Yan family worry about it."


    Yan Zhongqing said slowly, pulling the cup cover in his hand.


    "Yes, master. I''m going to contact xueci now."


    The old housekeeper immediately bowed, then quickly left the living room, to see that the light step, unexpectedly is not an ordinary old man, but has a certain amount of Kung Fu in the body.


    "Lin Mu! Hum! Just a little devil wants to make waves, but I can''t rub half a grain of sand in my eyes! "


    "I can only blame you for your ignorance. Even my Yan''s daughter-in-law dares to touch anything that belongs to my Yan family. No one can touch anything without my consent, even close to it!"


    Yan Zhongqing''s eyes are full of fierce light. He''s in a bad mood these days. Green snake, a capable general cultivated by his family for such a long time, is lost in the East China Sea.


    In fact, he didn''t really believe that it was Lin Mu who killed him. In his eyes, Lin Mu was just a child, but he was more suspicious of the Xing family in Donghai.


    However, the suspicions turned to suspicions, and Yan Zhongqing soon ruled out the suspicions of the Xing family. No matter which family he was, he would not help him if he knew that Lin Mu had a problem with himself.


    Unless the little fat man of the Xing family tries his best to help Lin Mu, sooner or later they will still be against the power of the Xing family, a family with deep-rooted forces in both political and commercial circles, which is really not so easy to deal with.


    However, he was not afraid of Yan Zhongqing. The Yan family has been defeated by countless families, and he has never been afraid of anyone.


    Lin Mu didn''t attend class today. Instead, he went to find Zhou Shiyun. However, after calling, he found out that Zhou Shiyun was not in the first hospital, but in a small clinic near her master''s former residence.


    That clinic was opened by Mu Renqing during her lifetime. She has been helping her neighbors to treat some minor problems. Zhou Shiyun would come here to see a doctor when she was at rest, which is a continuation of her master''s will.


    Lin Mu took a taxi and arrived near the small clinic. Today, it''s still raining, but it''s not as heavy as yesterday.


    "Why don''t you take an umbrella? Don''t you know it''s raining outside?"


    As soon as the door opened, Zhou Shiyun saw Lin Mu coming in. He was all wet with rain. He immediately got up and went into the inner room and took out a towel.


    "I took an umbrella, but the rain is too heavy. The difference between taking an umbrella and not taking an umbrella is really not big. What should be wet is still wet. It''s raining heavily on the top and light rain inside."


    Lin Mu turned his mouth and pointed to the umbrella at the door.


    With a grunt, Zhou Shiyun just wanted to say something, but her stomach suddenly screamed, and she kneaded her stomach with embarrassment.


    "I''ve been busy all morning. I''m a little hungry. I''ll cook for you when I get back."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Zhou Shiyun nods. She knows that Lin Mu''s craftsmanship is very good. They clean up the small clinic, lock the door, go to the road, stop a tricycle, and walk back to the courtyard.


    When I got home, the rain was less, but the wind was still strong. Broken trees and billboards could be seen everywhere on both sides of the road. Such a strong wind could also be regarded as the level of natural disaster. However, there were few strong winds of this level in the East China Sea.


    Lin Mu asked Zhou Shiyun to take a shower first and not catch cold. After all, Zhou Shiyun''s body is weak and not like ordinary people. Then he went to the kitchen to boil some brown sugar ginger tea to chill Zhou Shiyun.


    When Zhou Shiyun came out after taking a bath, there were bursts of fragrance in the kitchen, and a bowl of red ginger tea had been put on the table.


    She knew that it was Lin Mu who gave it to her. Suddenly, she felt a little warm in her heart. After so many years, she had not felt cared for for for a long time.


    Lin Mu''s cooking is still very good, at least much better than Zhou Shiyun. Before Zhou Shiyun, he was absorbed in learning medical skills and didn''t make any efforts in cooking. The food he made can only be said to be poisonous, so the taste is really hard to say.


    But Lin Mu''s dishes, though simple, are full of color and fragrance, which makes Zhou Shiyun more curious about him. This man even cooks so well!


    "Last time I really worried you so much that you went to school and waited for me all day. Today''s meal is my apology."


    Lin Mu took a few dishes to the table, rubbed his hands, looked at Zhou Shiyun, who was drinking ginger tea, and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. You are my hope to live. I can''t let you have an accident, or I will have no hope."


    Zhou Shiyun chuckles.


    "Sister Yun, if you say so, I really have to take good care of my life. Now I''m not living alone, but two lives."


    With a smile, Lin Mu sat at the table.


    "Poof! What two lives! You think you''re pregnant? There''s a baby in the stomach


    Zhou''s poetry was beautiful and he lost his eyes to Lin Mu.


    "Well, there''s only one thing I''ll never learn in my life."


    Lin Mu pretended to sigh.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Shiyun was deceived and asked curiously.


    "It''s just having a baby! I''ll never learn it in my life! "


    Lin Mu said naively.


    "I hate it


    Zhou Shiyun chuckled and nearly even the ginger tea came out. He quickly wiped his mouth and put down the bowl.


    While chatting and eating, they also discussed the practice of golden needle skills. Outside, the wind was blowing and the rain was shaking, but inside, it was warm as spring, full of the aroma of food.


    Zhou Shiyun is also very happy. Since the master left, she has been alone, at most dealing with patients. She has not felt the warmth of this home for a long time.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Shiyun went to the small clinic to open the door. Lin Mu stayed at home and continued to study the secret method of Cunguang seizing Yang.


    But Zhou Shiyun was only five minutes away, and Lin Mu had just been absorbed in thinking, but his mobile phone rang.


    Pick up the phone, it''s Zhou Shiyun.


    "Sister Yun, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Mu picked up the phone and asked casually.


    But it was not the voice of Zhou Shiyun, but the voice of a strange man.


    "People in our hands, don''t want her to have an accident, just come to the third floor of the royal court song, our elder brother is waiting for you."


    "Who are you? Hello As soon as Lin Mu spoke, a busy beep came from the microphone. After a few words, the person on the opposite side immediately hung up and didn''t give him any chance to say anything. In the call, he also heard the sound of the car, obviously the other side is still driving. When he put away his mobile phone, Lin Mu didn''t have any hesitation. He jumped into the yard, and with a little effort at his feet, he immediately jumped out of the wall and went straight to the small clinic. Facing the empty clinic, Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a fierce light flashed quietly. Although I don''t know who captured Zhou Shiyun, it''s impossible for Lin Mu to leave her alone. No matter from which point, Lin Mu is not such a person. Zhou Shiyun saved his life twice. No matter who they were, this time they really angered Lin Mu.

 Chapter 82

    After a casual look at the clinic, Lin Mu came to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and went directly to the king Chaoge KTV. He got off and got to the door. Lin Mu pulled the security guard at the door.


    "I want to see your big brother. Take me up!"


    "Who are you? Do you want to see our elder brother? "


    Looking at Lin Mu''s bad looks, the security guard naturally didn''t have a good face. He wanted to fight against Lin Mu with a turn of his arm. It seemed that he had practiced twice.


    Lin Mu snorted. With a little effort on his hand, the security guard immediately felt pain and his leg bent down.


    "I don''t want to talk so much nonsense. Your elder brother asked me to come. If you are delayed, I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "It turned out to be a friend of my elder brother. Just a moment. I''ll make a phone call to ask."


    The security guard is very cautious. After all, there are many unknown secrets in the song of the British emperor. Moreover, the person who came directly said that he wanted to see his eldest brother may not be an ordinary person. After the phone was dialed, he was asked to take people directly.


    After entering the KTV, Lin Mu found that there were a lot of people in it. The business was very good. Beautiful men and beautiful women could be seen everywhere.


    But today, Lin Mu is not here to play. Naturally, he is not in the mood to see the beautiful women. He followed the security guard to the third floor.


    Along the way, Lin Mu found a lot of security people standing on both sides, but they didn''t wear security uniforms. They were just like gangsters. It seems that the background of the royal dynasty song is not simple.


    Judging from their bodies and skeletons, they should all come from hard work. It''s obvious that so many of them are veterans. Many veterans can''t find regular jobs after they retire, so they have to come to these places to be thugs.


    However, there are so many veterans in a gang, which makes Lin Mu curious. Ordinary small gangs can''t recruit so many veterans.


    After all, the combat effectiveness of soldiers who have received formal training is not comparable to that of ordinary hooligans even after they have retired. It seems that this gang should be very famous even in Donghai City, but I don''t know how to find the rhyme of last week.


    Lin Mu guessed that it was probably because of his relationship that Zhou Shiyun was involved, because Zhou Shiyun had never had a festival with anyone, but after he had been with him, he suffered such a disaster.


    After the security guard came to the door of an office on the third floor, before entering the door, Lin Mu heard the voice of Zhou Shiyun. After the security guard brought him here, he left alone. Lin Mu didn''t care and went in alone.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Zhou Shiyun tied to a back chair.


    Seeing Lin Mu coming, Zhou Shiyun''s eyes immediately showed a look of joy.


    Today, Zhou Shiyun was scared to death. She was sitting in the clinic when the door was opened. She thought there was a patient coming to the clinic. Unexpectedly, several big men came forward and took her away without saying a word.


    Seeing that Lin Mu came in, the middle-aged man sitting behind a solid wood desk was holding a cigarette. He looked at it with disdain, flicked the ash and said, "are you Lin Mu?"


    "I''m Lin Mu. No matter what your purpose is, let the women go first. Don''t make me look down on you. I''m all out here. What''s the ability to attack women?"


    Lin Mu sneered and looked at the middle-aged man contemptuously.


    "I thought you were something. You turned out to be just a suckling kid. It''s a good money."


    "Boy, since you''ve come, don''t go back. I didn''t expect your sister to be so beautiful, so I''ll stay together. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and told his younger brother to go up to clean up the forest.


    "I didn''t want to do it. Since you have to find something, I don''t want to say anything more."


    When Lin Mu finished speaking, he flashed and disappeared in the same place. The people in the room only felt the shadow in front of them. Then Lin Mu appeared beside Zhou Shiyun, while the two guards of Zhou Shiyun fell to the ground.


    Lin Mu just has one hand. His hand is like a knife. The hemp rope that binds Zhou Shiyun is cut off in an instant. Standing beside Zhou Shiyun, Lin Mu says with a smile: "sister Yun, don''t worry. With me here, no one can touch your hair."


    Zhou Shiyun was scared, but now that Lin Mu came, her heart settled down. These people didn''t know the details of Lin Mu, but she did.


    Lin Mu''s Kung Fu is certainly not something these people can resist. After all, he is a master who has cultivated his true Qi. It''s easy to catch these ordinary people.


    "What are you doing? Give it to me!"


    The middle-aged man was also slightly stunned. He was startled by Lin Mu''s body method. When he came back, he yelled and yelled and ordered his younger brother to rush up.


    In fact, he had no bottom in his heart. He was able to get to the point where he is today. He was also experienced in many battles. Just now, he asked himself that the speed of Lin Mu was definitely not as fast as that of ordinary people.


    At this time, I also have some regrets. I shouldn''t take over such a business so rashly. Now I can''t go up and down. If I want to go back, I can only stick to my head.


    More than a dozen people in the room heard the elder brother''s words and rushed up. Several others took out their knives. Although Zhou Shiyun believed in Lin Mu''s strength, she was a weak woman. She screamed and closed her eyes tightly.


    Lin Mu took a sarcastic look at these people. The air in the Dantian field suddenly penetrated the Yongquan cave under his feet. Then he turned around the room like a ghost, and all the younger brothers could not get up at the same time.


    Looking at the man lying on the ground in a split second, the middle-aged man was so scared that he almost turned over from his chair and ran to the back window, trying to climb the window to escape from the office.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Lin Mu''s feet moved, and his body had already flashed to the window. He took the middle-aged man back with one hand and directly threw him on the desk, making a loud noise.


    "No, I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want someone to bring in a cup of tea. Well, the guests have been at home for a long time, and they don''t even have a cup of tea. These people below can''t do anything. "


    The middle-aged man chuckled and got up from his desk, rubbing his butt.


    Now he has some regrets. He is too confident. He just caught someone and called this guy. He didn''t even have more time to prepare. He didn''t expect that the boy should come so soon.


    "You''re welcome. I''m not very thirsty. Come on, sit down and say."


    Lin Mu laughs and points to the stool.


    "OK, OK, let''s sit down and say, sit down and say."


    The middle-aged man answered repeatedly. As soon as he sat down on the stool, his hand suddenly stretched out to the drawer beside him. Then he pulled out a pistol. The caliber of the black gun pointed straight at Lin Mu.


    "Haha, smelly boy, you are too arrogant. Do you think that if you have better Kung Fu, you will be invincible? No matter how fast you move, how fast can you get a bullet? "


    The middle-aged people have a gun in hand. I have the demeanor in the world. I point at Lin Mu and laugh wildly.


    When Zhou Shiyun opened his eyes, he was glad to see that Lin Mu had knocked down so many people in a blink of an eye. Soon after he was happy, he saw that the middle-aged man pulled out a pistol and covered his mouth with surprise.


    Lin Mu didn''t feel nervous. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him was like looking at a clown. He shook his head helplessly.


    "It seems you haven''t suffered enough. I''m not as fast as a bullet, but I''m faster than you."


    As soon as the words were finished, the middle-aged man felt something was wrong and quickly pulled the trigger on Lin Mu.


    But Lin Mu''s body had already flashed. He pressed the pistol down with one hand. At this time, the middle-aged man pulled the trigger and just shot himself in the leg.


    He took a look at Lin Mu in disbelief. Then the middle-aged man threw away his pistol and covered his thigh tightly. There was a scream of crying and howling.


    "If you don''t know how to play with guns, don''t shoot casually. Even if you hit someone else, you can hit yourself. Tut Tut, thanks a lot?"


    Lin Mu squatted down and looked at the middle-aged man with a funny face.


    "You, who are you?"


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and stared at Lin Mu Dao.


    "Didn''t you ask me to come? Why do you ask me who I am? "


    A trace of irony flashed in Lin Mu''s eyes.


    "It''s OK to offend me, but you shouldn''t do it. It''s my sister Yun''s idea, so I can only abolish you. It''s also a warning to later people."


    "No! No! I''m wrong. I''m wrong this time. If you give me a hand, I''ll repay you in the future! "


    The middle-aged man pleaded.


    However, Lin Mu Si ignored the middle-aged man''s entreaties and pointed to his Tianmen acupoint. Although there was no silver needle available, Lin Mu had genuine Qi. With a slight stab, the middle-aged man''s eyes immediately became dull.


    Just this time, he has been beaten as an idiot by Lin Mu.


    Looking at the man who fell to the ground, Lin Mu woke him up casually. "Besides your elder brother, who else can speak?"


    "And brother chicken."


    Wake up to see the person who fell to the ground, the younger brother is also very insightful, the intellectual did not beat around the bush with Lin Mu, honest said.


    "Go and get him."


    Lin Mu suddenly thought of a way. He could not do it by himself. If he could not get some news, he might as well ask these people to help him find out. In the end, they were all out to mix up. There was always a way to get some news.


    "Well, I''ll call it now."


    The little brother quickly got up and ran out.


    "Mu, what do you want to do?"


    Zhou Shiyun wanted them to leave this place of right and wrong, but he didn''t expect Lin Mu to ask someone to find the person in charge of the other party. He was surprised and asked.


    "It''s OK. I just want them to do something for me."


    Lin Mu smiles and walks to Zhou Shiyun.


    "Ah, why are you looking for them? Can''t you find someone else? "


    In fact, Zhou Shiyun doesn''t have a good impression of these gangs, so she doesn''t want Lin Mu to have too much contact with them.


    "Because these people are all out to mix, sometimes some relationships are better. Besides, their sources of information are more hidden, and some things are more convenient for them to do." Lin Mu explained that there was no need to talk too much with Zhou Shiyun about some things, so that she would not worry too much¡° But the fight between gangs is too fierce. I''m afraid you will be in danger if you join in. " Zhou Shiyun is still worried¡° Don''t worry, sister Yun. I don''t want to go out by myself. I just want them to help me. " Just as they were talking, a large group of people suddenly walked into the office. The first one met Lin Mu, and he was surprised to smile¡° Lin Mu, it''s you? "

 Chapter 83

    "Who are you?"


    Lin Mu thinks that the middle-aged man in charge is a little familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere, but he hasn''t remembered for a while.


    "The world is so small. I didn''t expect to meet you here, but you''re really good. You''ve brought down so many people by yourself?"


    The middle-aged man laughs, but he looks at Lin Mu unfriendly.


    "It''s you, Shen Ju. I didn''t expect you to be in such a place. It seems that they have something to do with you, too?"


    After careful consideration, Lin Mu finally remembered who this man was.


    Shen Zhuguang, the head of the Municipal Bureau and the boss of Wang Xiqing''s boss, was introduced by Xing Weilong at the charity party that day.


    Now it seems that Shen Zhuguang and the royal dynasty song have some unclear relations.


    "This is a place of entertainment opened by a friend of mine. It''s too shameful for you to do so?"


    Shen Zhuguang stares at Lin Mu Dao with a smile.


    "If it''s not that these people don''t know their faces, how can I come to trouble? Are you full and full? "


    Lin Mu doesn''t care about this situation. He takes out his ears and says it doesn''t matter.


    "Well! Shen Ju, what do you have to say to such unruly people? If they wantonly destroy public places and hinder the normal operation of others, they should be arrested directly. "


    At this time, Shen Zhuguang turned behind a young man with a sinister face. He was about twenty-eight or nine years old. He was also staring at Lin Mu with a bad face.


    "It''s not your turn to teach me what I do."


    Shen Zhuguang didn''t look at the man. He replied faintly. At the same time, he took a look at the middle-aged man who was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Now, I will bring you back to the Bureau for trial for intentional injury. Don''t resist. Follow us to investigate."


    "They hurt people first. Why don''t you catch them?"


    Lin Mu eyebrows pick, looking at Shen Zhuguang with interest.


    "Ha ha, young man, if you come out too early, it''s easy to get your head broken."


    Shen Zhuguang shook his head with a smile, looked back and said: "you take him back and have a good interrogation. If you don''t investigate the matter clearly, don''t let anyone go!"


    "Shen Ju, is that a bit too much?"


    Lin Mu''s eyes flashed and said coldly.


    "When we do business, we talk about legal principles and evidence, and we can''t go too far. Take it away


    Shen Zhuguang looked at Lin Mu with disdain and drank directly.


    "Ah Mu!"


    Zhou Shiyun stood up nervously and grasped Lin Mu''s arm firmly.


    "It''s all right, sister Yun. When you go back later and make this call, you''ll say I''ve been arrested."


    Close to Zhou''s ear, Lin Mu whispered a series of telephone numbers.


    Then two policemen came in from the door, and the left and right arms of a LIM Mu led him out of the room.


    When he got out of the room, Lin Mu suddenly stopped and said with a sneer: "I hope you won''t regret today''s decision in the future


    "Hairy boy, his mouth is hard. I''d like to see how much I regret it."


    Shen Chuguang sneered and didn''t pay any attention to Lin Mu.


    Soon after Lin Mu came downstairs, Xing Weilong came here. This is the place he frequented. Naturally, he has his own information channels.


    But when he came, he only saw Zhou Shiyun, and Lin Mu had been taken away.


    "Sister Yun, what''s the situation?"


    Xing Weilong looked around and asked Zhou Shiyun.


    "Fat man, ah Mu has been captured by them. You should think of a way."


    Zhou Shiyun is very anxious. Those people are not good people at first sight, and they have official background. If Lin Mu is caught, there will be no good end. Maybe they will have to suffer a lot.


    "Don''t worry, sister Yun. Slowly, who captured Lin Mu?"


    "Lin Mu called him to sink. I don''t know who he is."


    "Shenju? Is it Shen Zhuguang? "


    Xing Weilong frowned and described Shen Zhuguang''s appearance. Zhou Shiyun immediately nodded.


    "Don''t worry, sister Yun. Brother Lin will be OK. I''ll take you back first. I''ll find a way over there."


    Today, Zhou Shiyun was scared and didn''t want to stay in the smoky place any more. Xing Weilong sent two people to send her home directly.


    After arriving at home, Zhou Shiyun, who had made up his mind, remembered that Lin Mu had asked her to call. He quickly found a piece of paper to copy it down, and then dialed the phone.


    As soon as the bell rang, someone answered the phone.


    "This is a dedicated line. Please explain the reason immediately."


    "Er, Hello, I''m a friend of Lin Mu. He was taken away by the public security organ today. Let me call to let you know."


    "Lin Mu?"


    There hesitated for a while, then there was no sound, less than a minute later, there was another sound.


    "OK, we''ve received it. We''ll solve it right away."


    After that, he immediately hung up the phone, but let the caller Zhou Shiyun be stunned. It seems that in the other party''s view, the arrest of Lin Mu is just a trivial matter, which can be solved easily.


    While Zhou Shiyun was worried, Shen Zhuguang was very proud of the city police station. He didn''t expect to come out today and find such a big advantage.


    At the charity party that day, he didn''t meet Lin Mu at all, but I heard that the young master of the Yan family had a little bit of a holiday with him. So long as you clean up Lin Mu, you can get on the line with the Yan family, and it will be easy to be promoted to Kyoto, right?


    Standing on the same line with the Yan family, I''m sure there will be no problem with glory and wealth.


    Soon after Lin Mu was arrested, Yan Zhongqing received the news and immediately called Shen Zhuguang in person. After being polite, they finally reached an agreement that Lin Mu should be killed quietly.


    Knowing that Shen Zhuguang was ready to help, Yan Zhongqing was so happy that he thought that someone who had not been killed by Fang''s casting had jumped out to help Lin Mu. There was no need for his Yan family to do anything.


    Such a good thing, spread who head, who will be in a good mood.


    Shen Zhuguang hung up the phone and was in a good mood. The Yan Family leader spoke very well and promised that as long as he cleaned up Lin Mu, he could ask the Yan Family for help if he had anything to do in Kyoto. From then on, both sides were friends of the same camp.


    Now that he had Yan Zhongqing''s guarantee, Shen Zhuguang was reassured. After thinking about it carefully, he immediately called someone to come. Without any trial, he sent Lin Mu to the prison where the felons were held.


    He was not stupid enough to let his own people kill Lin Mu. Instead, he came up with the trick of killing with a knife. He threw Lin Mu into the prison of the felons and bribed them. As long as he killed Lin Mu, he could reduce their sentence.


    In this way, Lin Mu will surely die in prison. At that time, he can find any excuse to prevaricate.


    At this time, Lin Mu didn''t know anything about these things. He had been taken to the prison on the way, and he was directly locked in without going through the process of interrogation. Moreover, his detention was still a recidivist cell.


    No intentional homicide, no felony, so Lin Mu was put into prison, with a group of vicious criminals together.


    After entering the cell, Lin Mu immediately attracted the attention of a group of prisoners. For a long time, there was no such handsome little white face as Lin Mu. These people''s eyes were green. Looking at Lin Mu, it was like seeing some peerless beauty.


    The prisoners immediately got up and walked to Lin Mu with a wicked smile. Everyone''s body was tattooed with all kinds of messy tattoos, which was not a good thing.


    Lin Mu glanced at these people with disdain. Without any fear, he went straight to an empty bed.


    "Hello! Don''t worry. Come and talk. What have you done? "


    "It''s nothing. Can''t you come in and play?"


    Lin Mu head also don''t return of say.


    "Oh! Still a little arrogant! How dare you talk like this in front of our elder brother? "


    A tall man with a tiger tattooed on his body, with a big yellow tooth on his mouth, sneered.


    "Why not? I talk to everyone like that. Is there anything special about you? "


    Lin Mu stopped and looked back with a smile.


    "Ha! I haven''t seen a crazy boy for a long time, you have seed


    The other people also laughed, and the way they looked at Lin Mu was the same as the way they looked at the dead.


    "Anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll have a rest. I''m very tired. Don''t disturb me. "


    Lin Mu shook his head, ignored these people and went straight to the bed.


    "Want to sleep? It''s not impossible, but we have to pay homage first. Whose territory do you think this is? "


    A strong middle-aged man in his forties suddenly stood up and stared at Lin Mu Dao.


    "Those gangsters out there have a lot to say. I didn''t expect to play this game in this prison!"


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t know whose territory this is. Would you like to teach me?"


    Lin Mu laughed, turned around and looked at a group of people and said with a smile.


    "Boy, I think you are looking for death! Let your grandfather teach you the rules


    A strong man stepped forward two steps and directly hit Lin Mu in the face.


    Lin Mu didn''t even bother to hide. Since the big man wanted to hit him in the face so much, he just put his face close to him. With the power of his neck, he suddenly hit his head on the big man''s fist.


    With a crisp click, the man clenched his arm and stepped back. Immediately, a thick bead of sweat came out of his forehead.


    Lin Mu just hit the head and broke the man''s wrist.


    Just now, the middle-aged man, who looked like his elder brother, had a flash in his eyes and a slight movement in his body. He stepped in front of Lin Mu in one step. His movements were very fast, with both fists coming out together, attacking his chest and catching his abdomen. He was also a practitioner.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t see enough in front of Lin Mu. He just casually put out his hand and patted it twice with his right hand. At the same time, he intercepted the middle-aged man''s two fists, and the middle-aged man had already stepped back and directly hit the wall. The prisoners were shocked. The elder brother was the best one among them. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even take Lin Mu''s random move. It seems that he really kicked the iron plate this time.

 Chapter 84

    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I don''t know which way the little brother is mixed up?"


    Although a burst of pain in the hand, but the middle-aged man or squeeze out a smile.


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare to. You don''t know what I''m doing. As long as you don''t provoke me, everyone will be safe. Otherwise, if you don''t talk about the consequences, I think you know very well."


    Lin Mu smiles, seemingly inadvertently pinching the shelf of the iron bed, only to hear a creak, two fingers thick and thin shelf was pinched off by Lin Mu Sheng.


    Seeing this scene, all the prisoners immediately swallowed their saliva. They didn''t expect that Lin Mu was such a fierce man. With so much strength, he could kill people in an instant?


    After knowing that Lin Mu is a dangerous person, all the criminals dare not disturb Lin Mu any more, and even no one dares to sleep in the beds beside him.


    Just as Shen Zhuguang leans on the soft leather chair and dreams of getting promoted and rich, the phone on his desk suddenly rings and glances at the phone. Shen Zhuguang doesn''t answer it, but continues to sing happily.


    The phone rang for a while and then hung up automatically, but it didn''t take long for the phone to ring again. After repeating this for several times, Shen Zhuguang was really impatient. He sat down and grabbed the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Zhuguang was very upset.


    "Shen Zhuguang, I''m Li Yaorong."


    On the other side of the microphone came a low-key but dignified voice.


    Shen Zhuguang didn''t know who the speaker was for a moment. The whole person was a little stunned. The person opposite thought that there was something wrong with the phone, so he immediately made several continuous feedings.


    Li Yaorong is the director of the General Administration of Kyoto and the direct leader of Shen Zhuguang. He is in charge of the whole Chinese public security system. He is a real powerful man. How can he call him in person?


    Is it that the Yan family has said hello and is ready to promote him?


    As soon as Shen Zhuguang''s eyes brightened, he stood up in a hurry, with an irrepressible smile on his face.


    "Yes, I''m Shen Zhuguang, director. What''s your instruction?"


    "Did you catch a man named Lin Mu?"


    "Yes, the director, this man has committed crimes and ignored the law and discipline. I have taken him into custody."


    Shen Zhuguang excitedly said that the director must be very satisfied with such fast work efficiency, right?


    "Son of a bitch!"


    However, there was a scolding on the phone. Shen Zhuguang''s smile suddenly froze, and the whole person froze again.


    "Director, what do you say?"


    "You son of a bitch, you''ve been blinded by lard! Who gave you the courage to catch Lin Mu? "


    "No, it''s true that Lin Mu didn''t abide by the law. I just follow the rules and regulations..."


    Shen Zhuguang stammered and said that now he was a little confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Come on! In front of me, what''s the official tone? We can''t move this shepherd. There''s a deeper background behind him. Now let me go! "


    "But, director, Yan''s side..."


    Shen Zhuguang was so flustered that he said something about the Yan family. As soon as he said it, his heart sank. He already knew it was worse.


    "Well! I''ll tell you how to deal with a young man. It turns out that it''s the Yan family. I tell you, if anything happens to this Lin Mu, even ten Yan families can''t keep your head! "


    He said something angrily, then hung up the phone with a slap, which made Shen Zhuguang shake all over, and his eyes were a little dull.


    What is the origin of this forest animal husbandry? Even the head of the general administration directly called him and asked him to release people immediately without any delay!


    "Yan Family! You''ve killed me this time! "


    Shen Zhuguang secretly complained in his heart. He immediately criticized the clothes and rushed to the prison as soon as he called one person.


    When he got to the prison, what he saw immediately made Shen Zhuguang smile bitterly. The origin of Lin Mu was not simple. He could sleep around the bed, and no prisoner dared to approach him, forming a strange empty circle.


    These felons also wonder who Shen Zhuguang is. Naturally, they know each other. How could this big man be so excited today that he came to this felon prison himself?


    "Mr. Lin, it''s really offensive today. Those who don''t know are not guilty. I hope Mr. Lin won''t be offended."


    Rubbing his hands, Shen Chuguang smiles and walks to the bedside of Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu didn''t respond at all. It seemed that he really fell asleep.


    Shen Zhuguang''s face showed a look of embarrassment. He took a look at the criminals, then waved his hand. Immediately, several prison guards came forward and took all the prisoners out.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin?"


    After several continuous calls, Shen Zhuguang didn''t feel angry at all. He just stood quietly by the bedside of Lin Mu.


    In fact, Lin Mu didn''t sleep at all, but he also wanted to give Shen Zhuguang some color to see, otherwise this man really thought he was so easy to provoke.


    "What''s the matter! Isn''t this Shenju? Why are you here in person? "


    Lin Mu, who pretends to wake up, turns around and sees Shen Zhuguang with a look of surprise.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t make fun of me. I''ve offended you before. I hope you don''t take it seriously. Let me be the host tonight and make amends to Mr. Lin."


    Shen Zhuguang said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it necessary to act in accordance with the law? It''s not clear yet. How can you let me out? I''m a good citizen who abides by the law and discipline. Shen Bureau will find out the matter and come back to me. "


    Lin Mu yawned and turned to sleep again.


    "Mr. Lin, we have found out this matter. It''s really something that those little gangsters have done. We''ve arrested them all. Now we''ve come to inform Mr. Lin that he can leave here."


    Shen Zhuguang''s forehead gave out a cold sweat and said quickly.


    "Well, that''s great! The real bad guys have finally brought them to justice. It seems that your work efficiency is still very high. It''s good. I''m very satisfied! "


    Lin Mu Gulu turned over and sat up, staring at Shen Zhuguang with a smile.


    "It''s great that Mr. Lin can be satisfied. You see, the environment here is not very good. Why don''t we talk in another place?"


    Shen Zhuguang asked tentatively.


    "I don''t need to. I have something to deal with. I hope Shen Bureau won''t catch the wrong person again."


    Lin Mu patted his clothes and said casually.


    "Certainly, certainly, I will certainly convey Mr. Lin''s opinions. The people below will certainly handle the case more carefully in the future."


    Nodded, Shen Zhuguang busily answer a way.


    "Well, please arrange a car to take me back to the city."


    "No problem, no problem. Mr. Lin, this way, please."


    Shen Zhuguang was relieved. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and finally sent the Buddha away. When he went back, he had to find a way to get rid of this matter. As for the Yan family, he couldn''t care so much. They could do whatever they like!


    When Lin Mu left the prison, Yan Zhongqing received the news. He immediately asked the old housekeeper to find out what was going on. After a while, the old housekeeper came back.


    "The owner of the family has made it clear that Shen Zhuguang received a call from Li Yaorong and got the above order. He was forced to release people."


    The old housekeeper stood in the study and reported to Yan Zhongqing who was processing the documents.


    Yan Zhongqing''s hand, which was turning over the documents, stopped immediately, and glanced at the old housekeeper.


    "Is it Li Yaorong''s order? How did he get to know that kid Lin Mu? "


    "Li Yaorong didn''t know Lin Mu. He also received a phone call. Then he called Shen Zhuguang himself and told him to release him immediately."


    The old housekeeper returned respectfully.


    "Can someone directly order Li Yaorong? How can this forest animal have such great energy? Who''s behind him? "


    "Well, we can''t find out for the moment. Their phones are encrypted. If we break them by force, it will cause suspicion."


    The old housekeeper shook his head helplessly.


    Yan Zhongqing''s face became dignified. It was obvious that the people behind Lin Mu also made him afraid. After thinking for a while, Yan Zhongqing suddenly asked, "what happened to the Guo family?"


    "It has been found out that Guo songyun of the Guo family and song Yuru of the Song family are engaged, but song Yuru seems to firmly disagree with the marriage, and he is very close to the boy of Lin Mu."


    "Oh? Find an opportunity to contact the people of the Guo family, find a way to form an alliance with them, and first disintegrate their power from within. "


    Yan Zhongqing''s eyes flashed and said calmly.


    "But the Guo family and the Song family are very close. It seems that it''s not good for us to go so rashly? Don''t be knocked down by the Guo family at that time. "


    The old housekeeper hesitated.


    "It''s OK. The betrothed daughter-in-law has run away. This is a big loss of face. I''m not afraid that the Guo family has no problem in mind. Moreover, the Guo family has a good way of doing business. We can just help them."


    Yan Zhongqing, with a smile, looks confident.


    "What does the owner mean?"


    The old housekeeper seemed to understand.


    "It''s true that in the past two years, the financial circles in Europe and the United States will be shaken again. Many big families have begun to shrink and withdraw their capital secretly. A new round of financial turmoil is about to start. We just need to help them tide over the difficulties. What do you think they will do?"


    Yan Zhongqing smiles triumphantly.


    "This, this is top secret information. If you tell them, what if?"


    The old housekeeper was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, how can I remind them directly? I just let them know a little by accident, so that they are a little prepared."


    "Moreover, their Eastern naval district is not monolithic, and now it''s in a precarious state. These people are sitting in private with their own plans."¡° In a word, you should contact first to see how the specific situation is. " If Yan Zhongqing can bring the Yan family to the present situation, he will not be a brave person. It is more appropriate to describe him with both wisdom and courage¡° Yes, master. I''ll do it now. "

 Chapter 85

    The old housekeeper answered and was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, Yan Zhongqing stopped him again, and suddenly he turned back.


    "Xueci, keep in touch with them, but don''t let them send some small characters. Send some powerful killers directly from abroad. Don''t let that kid Lin Mu run away any more! This time, we must hit it with one blow! "


    Mention Lin Mu, Yan Zhongqing eyes suddenly flashed a cold light.


    "Now that we''ve made friends with him, there''s only one way to go to the dark. Anyway, he must die!"


    "No problem, master. I''ll contact you right now."


    "Well, come back. When will Langshi arrive?"


    "The young master is already on the plane. He will arrive at the airport at about three o''clock in the afternoon." The old housekeeper returned.


    "Well, you go and pick it up. I''ll feel more at ease when Lang Shi comes back."


    Yan Zhongqing nodded.


    "Yes, master, the matter of bidding has been settled. It''s arranged for the Tenglong auction house on the evening of the 10th. You need to consider carefully, master. I''ll go down first."


    The old housekeeper bowed and then retired.


    After the old housekeeper left, Yan Zhongqing immediately made a phone call, but the tone of his voice was extremely polite. He only heard the person at that end say that Yan Zhongqing was just a hard worker, no doubt, just like a subordinate.


    After a while, Yan Zhongqing hung up the phone and suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    Just a phone call, he already knew the reserve price of this bidding. Now the Yan family has the chance to win the bidding, and they can take the initiative flexibly.


    Yan Zhongqing has long forgotten about Lin Mu. After all, Lin Mu is just a small stumbling block for the Yan Family''s owner, not enough to make him care.


    That day, just after class, Lin Mu was stopped by Xing Weilong, who was waiting on one side.


    "Brother Lin, I''ve been waiting for you until the flowers are gone!"


    Xing Weilong pours on Lin Mu, ready for a bear hug.


    "Up! Stop it for me


    Lin Mu quickly retreated and reached out to stop the fat man''s indecent behavior.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Lingo, you are not. I can''t find you. Of course, it''s important."


    Xing Weilong has a bitter face.


    "But it''s time for dinner. I''m going home for dinner."


    "Don''t eat at home. It''s my treat today. Hilton, help yourself to what you want."


    With a big wave of his hand, the fat man is quite instructive.


    "Really? So cool? There won''t be any conspiracy, will there? "


    Lin Mu stares at the fat man suspiciously.


    "Look at what Lin Ge said. For dinner, of course, you have to go to high-grade places! Money is not a problem. The key is that Ringo is willing to show his respect. "


    Xing Weilong smiles.


    "Well, I haven''t been to Hilton yet. I''ll take advantage of you and see the world this time."


    With that, Lin Mu dials song Yuru''s phone and tells them that they won''t go back to dinner tonight. Just let them eat by themselves.


    Song Yuru didn''t say much, just told her to drink less and come back early, then hung up the phone.


    Sitting in the fat man''s car, they soon came to the Hilton Hotel. Looking at the people who were in and out of the Hilton Hotel, Lin Mu was filled with emotion. He didn''t know how many people were still hungry outside, but it was like paradise.


    "Come on, lingo, let''s go in!"


    Looking at Lin Mu in a daze towards the gate, the fat man said strangely.


    "Well, go in."


    Lin Mu took back his heart with emotion. The social reality is like this, and he has nothing to do with it.


    If you reach the goal, you can help the world at the same time; if you are poor, you can help yourself.


    Today''s forestry and animal husbandry, not yet developed, naturally can not manage so much.


    "Lingo, let''s go to the 29th floor."


    It seems that Xing Weilong often comes here. Familiar people lead Lin Mu to the elevator. It seems that all the waiters on the way know the fat man and keep nodding to him.


    "Fat man, this Hilton Hotel is not owned by your family, is it?"


    Lin Mu looked at the fat man in doubt.


    "Of course not. Hilton Hotels are directly operated. There are no franchise stores. Except for the Hilton family, no one can open a hotel in their name, so even if we have money, we can''t open it!"


    Xing Weilong laughed.


    "Is that so?"


    Lin Mu always felt that something was wrong. It was strange.


    As soon as they got out of the elevator, two waiters immediately welcomed them.


    "Xing Shao, here you are. This way, please."


    One of the waiters reached out and led them to a VIP room.


    When he entered the box, there was a flash of gold in front of Lin Mu''s eyes. Even the chairs in the box were inlaid with gold, and all the dishes and utensils were inlaid with various gems, giving people a feeling of resplendence everywhere.


    "Brother Lin, you can order. You can order whatever you like."


    Xing Weilong handed over a heavy menu.


    "Forget it, I don''t know how to order. You''d better order."


    Lin Mu shook his head and pushed the menu to the fat man.


    "Well, I''ll order."


    Xing Weilong skillfully opened the menu and ordered more than 20 dishes at a time. Looking at the quick dishes, Lin Mu suspected that he didn''t read the menu at all, but had memorized the menu.


    "Fat man, now I finally know why you are so fat. We''ll be the next two! Can you eat so many dishes? "


    Lin Mu sighed, a look of hating iron but not steel.


    "Brother Lin, I don''t come here often. I only come here once or twice. Last time I listened to you, I lost weight when I went back. Now I eat very little. It''s basically the same as being a monk."


    Xing Weilong has some grievances. The reason why he ordered so much just now is that he is too greedy.


    "Eat. It''s a blessing to eat. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lin Mu pushed aside his chair and got up.


    "I''ll show you there, sir."


    The waiter smiles, opens the door of the box and takes Lin Mu out.


    "Thank you


    When Lin Mu followed the waiter out of the box, Xing Weilong also came out, reached for a waiter in the corridor, approached him and said, "find some beautiful women."


    "OK, Xing Shao. Just a moment. I''ll be right there."


    As if nothing had happened back to the box, Xing Weilong seemed to have done nothing, sitting there leisurely waiting for Lin Mu to come back.


    When Lin Mu came out of the bathroom, he walked back along the corridor. When he passed a box, he saw a familiar face through the open door.


    But the door of the box soon closed tightly, and Lin Mu didn''t know if he was blinded.


    In the box just now, a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament attracted everyone''s attention. She is Yao Xianxian, the most popular actress in China and the star of film, TV and song.


    "Miss Yao, this time I invite you to come here mainly to talk about the role of the next film. We want to invite you to play female No.1. Have you seen the script?"


    A middle-aged man with a big stomach sat opposite Yao Xianxian and looked at him with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ve seen the script, and it''s still very good. As for the pay, I''m also very satisfied, but I don''t know who is going to play the No. 1 man?"


    Yao Xian smiles.


    "Do you have a more suitable person to recommend?"


    A woman on the other side looked over.


    "I have no choice. I''m just a new person. In fact, I don''t know whether I''m qualified for this role."


    Yao Xian very modest said.


    "Miss Yao is so modest. As far as we know, the two films you made before have sold well and the box office is very high. Otherwise, we would not invite you to Donghai to talk about it in detail."


    "Mr. Wang is really flattering. You can only be a new person. You think highly of me and hold me up like this."


    "I believe that with your appeal and this perfect script, this film will be popular all over the country!"


    Mr. Wang said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid to write a guarantee, but I''ll try my best to cooperate with the play."


    Yao didn''t die.


    Yao Xianxian''s words, and the director nodded at once, secretly praising that this woman is really not simple. She always talks and does everything without leaking. When she is with the boss of these investors, she is also very easy to deal with.


    This is the reason why he appointed Yao Xianxian to play No.1 female. He has had experience in big stage and is beautiful. It''s rare for him to be so modest and sensible. There is no bad news. There are few such female stars in today''s entertainment circle.


    "The hero, because of the script, needs to find someone who is not in the circle to perform. I have a candidate here, so I don''t know if he will play."


    Yao Xian said tentatively with a smile.


    "Oh, let''s talk about it." Hu said.


    "I met this man at the concert. At that time, I invited him to sing with me, but he refused. It''s really a shame to say that."


    Yao''s face was slightly red, and he looked very attractive.


    "Oh? Can anyone refuse Miss Yao''s invitation? I''d like to meet this young man! "


    Mr. Wang immediately patted his stomach and burst into laughter.


    "I don''t know where to find this young man?"


    Director also came to a little interest, after all, can refuse Yao slender young people, but really rare.


    "He is a student of Donghai University. He should be easy to find. His name is Lin Mu."


    Yao Xian covered his mouth and chuckled.


    "Then ask someone to look for it. Let him come for an audition. If it''s OK, let''s say it''s slim. If it''s not OK, let''s choose one of the selected roles." The director has settled the matter. Lin Mu and the fat man ate a large table of vegetables. Rao Shi Lin Mu is far more than ordinary people. After eating so much, he is going to die. Seeing that the fat man is still eating, Lin Mu is deeply impressed. Although the food was delicious, Lin Mu couldn''t eat any more. As for the beauties called by the fat man, Lin Mu didn''t even look at them and told them to go down. But he was so anxious that he saw the beauties on his lips and flew away. He didn''t dare to refute Lin Mu''s opinion, so he had to spread his anger on the vegetable. What he ate was so fierce that Lin Mu''s eyes were straight.

 Chapter 86

    After they had enough to eat and drink, Lin Mu and fat man came out of the box. As soon as they opened the door, they saw a group of people coming along the corridor. It was Yao Xianxian who started.


    "Why? Are you here, too? "


    Yao didn''t even look at the fat man. His eyes were fixed on Lin Mu.


    "It''s you! Isn''t that a coincidence? I thought I was wrong when I passed that box just now


    Lin Mu was also surprised. The world is so small that we can meet it everywhere.


    "It''s really such a coincidence. I don''t see that you will go to such a place to spend money. It turns out that you are still a rich second generation with a deep secret!"


    Looking at Lin Mu''s clothes, a trace of doubt flashed in Yao Xianxian''s eyes.


    "The two steel bars in my pocket are not the second generation of rich people. Today is a fat man''s treat. Otherwise, I dare not even think about coming to this place for dinner."


    Lin Mu smiles and points to Xing Weilong beside him.


    "Hello, Miss Yao, I''m a big fan of you."


    Actually so close to see Yao Xianxian, the fat man''s eyes almost fell off.


    "Thank you


    Yao Xian very polite smile, she is not very interested in this fat man.


    "Director, this is Lin Mu I told you about. What do you think?"


    Yao Xianxian said with a smile to a middle-aged man beside him.


    "Well, it''s very good. It''s not bad for its delicate vision. It''s handsome and has temperament. It really meets the needs of the script."


    When the director met Lin Mu, he also gave a thumbs up in his heart. Such an excellent young man is really rare.


    "It''s a rare coincidence. Why don''t we go back to our room and have a chat?"


    Yao said with a smile.


    "This classmate, how about chatting with us for a while, won''t it delay you?"


    The director stepped forward and asked politely.


    "No problem. We are very free. Which room should we go to?"


    Lin Mu hasn''t said anything, but Xing Weilong has already said it.


    Yao Xianxian looks at the fat man and smiles. The fat man is funny. Everyone knows that he''s coming for Lin Mu. He''s good. He''s rushing to answer before the Lord speaks.


    "OK, let''s have a chat. Just call me a mu."


    Lin Mu smiles a little, fat person all agreed, he also not good too refute other people''s face.


    "When I come to Donghai this time, will there be a concert again?"


    "No concerts are held so frequently because of something else. Why, do you still want to hear me sing?"


    Yao said with a smile as he walked.


    "You sing very well. I like it very much, but I don''t have time recently, so I didn''t buy your CD to listen to it."


    Lin Mu, with a smile, didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "Do you like my songs, too?"


    Yao Xianxian immediately gave Lin Mu a white look.


    "I like it in my heart, not on the surface."


    Everyone chatted all the way to the room. After sitting down one by one, Yao Xianxian introduced Lin Mu to all the people who were on the stage again.


    Director, screenwriter, producer, investor, all of them were introduced to Lin Mu one by one. Lin Mu felt puzzled and didn''t know what Yao Xianxian meant.


    However, since people introduced him so politely, Lin Mu nodded his head in a friendly way.


    "A mu, I''ll discuss something with you."


    After Yao Xianxian sits down, he looks at Lin Mu and says.


    "You said


    "Well, we''re going to make a movie. I''ve recommended you to be number one."


    Yao Xian said with a smile.


    "Man one, what do you mean?"


    Lin Mu''s face is incomprehensible.


    "Lingo, they want to find you to make a movie. Male No.1 is the leading actor in it. They are going to let you play it."


    Xing Weilong also stayed on the side. Lin Mu is not a student majoring in film and television, so it won''t be his turn!


    "Yes, this classmate is right. I think you are in line with the setting of the hero in the script. Both the image and temperament are tailor-made for you."


    Director ha ha a smile, did not expect that there is no one who does not know what is a young man.


    "Are you not mistaken? I don''t know how to act! I majored in history! "


    Lin Mu immediately practiced waving his hands. Are you kidding me? How can I find his head.


    "Ah mu, life is like a play. It all depends on acting skills. Everything has a beginning. What''s more, Miss Yao is also the candidate she strongly recommends to play No.1 female. If you cooperate, I believe this film will be very interesting."


    The director likes Lin Mu very much. At first sight, he thinks Lin Mu''s temperament is very good.


    "I really don''t know how to act. You''d better find someone else. Besides, I don''t have time. The school still has classes!"


    Lin Mu didn''t agree because Yao Xianxian played No.1. After all, he never made a play. It''s not very interesting to waste everyone''s time.


    "Ah mu, even if you help me once, I really can''t think of a more suitable person than you. It doesn''t matter. With the director and other actors, they can help you."


    Yao Xianxian put his hands together, blinked his big eyes and stared at Lin Mu Dao.


    In fact, her heart is still selfish, because the play has a lot of intimate contact, and she doesn''t want to have anything to do with other actors. The first thing she thought of was Lin Mu, so she made a special trip to Donghai.


    After all, she was very impressed by Lin Mu''s rejection of her last time.


    "That''s not good, is it? I''m afraid to waste everyone''s time and energy. How embarrassed is that? "


    Lin Mu hesitated.


    "Brother Lin, just try! Who hasn''t had a first time? Maybe you have any talent here, but it hasn''t been discovered yet. It''s not rare in the entertainment industry. Many people are so popular. "


    Xing Weilong also can''t hold back, in the side strongly encourage way.


    In fact, he is selfish. If Lin Mu goes to film, as a friend of Lin Mu, he can go to the set to watch it.


    "Yes, this classmate is right!"


    Yao Xianxian smiles at the fat man. For the first time, he thinks the fat man is very cute. Xing Weilong suddenly looks happy and wants to faint.


    "Ah mu, you can promise. You can have a try. Don''t be afraid if I''m here."


    "Brother Lin, try it! If it''s a big deal, I''ll invest. If I lose, I''ll lose. That''s what life is like. If I lose, I''ll win. I have to take the first step in everything! "


    Xing Weilong strongly encouraged that he believed that with Lin Mu''s outstanding appearance and temperament, if he played with Yao Xianxian, he would be very popular.


    "Well, since you all say so, I''ll try, but I said in advance that if you fail in the end, you can''t rely on me."


    Lin Mu hesitated and agreed to come down, but still said in front of the ugly words.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you work hard, there will be no problem. Do you have time tomorrow? Let''s sign a formal contract. "


    The director laughed.


    "When do you have time?"


    "About ten in the morning. It''s too early. Don''t disturb your sleeping in."


    Yao Xian smiles.


    "I never sleep late. Don''t tarnish my glorious image."


    It''s hard to deal with Lin Mu''s sweat.


    "That''s good. Anyway, we are all in the company. You can come directly to me at that time. Take this business card with the detailed address on it."


    Yao took out a business card from his bag and put it in Lin Mu''s hand.


    "Let''s get here today. I''ll be there on time tomorrow. I''ll go first. See you tomorrow, everyone."


    Lin Mu got up and shook hands with everyone in the room. Then he said hello to the fat man. They left the Hilton together.


    "Miss Yao, since it''s settled, we''ll go back first. If there''s any problem, you can consult us directly at any time."


    Mr. Wang and other investors'' bosses also left.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang. It''s really hard for you today."


    Yao Xian smiles and politely shakes hands with all the bosses to say goodbye.


    On the way home, Xing Weilong didn''t stop for a moment. He kept asking about the relationship between Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian. Lin Mu was bored to death and his ears were worn out.


    "I said fat man, you are so curious. Next time, just ask Yao Xianxian. I really have nothing to do with her."


    Lin Mu rolled his eyes. He was about to faint.


    "Brother Lin, you think I don''t want to! The point is that people don''t want to talk to me at all. Do you think I''m as handsome as you are? "


    Xing Weilong looks depressed.


    "You know wool! She is who, we are who, we are two world people, can''t be together, or don''t think so much


    "Brother Lin, you''re going to act soon, aren''t you? In this way, you will be a person of the same world with her


    Xing Weilong''s small eyes turned and said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you do the acting?"


    Lin Mu looks at Xing Weilong helplessly and laughs.


    "How can I be in the entertainment business like this? Can''t be laughed to death? "


    Xing Weilong said bitterly.


    "Who said no? Isn''t there an actor in Hong Kong who is also very fat? "


    Lin Mu shakes the meat on Xing Weilong''s stomach and laughs.


    "Brother Lin, I don''t mean you. You''ve wasted all your good conditions. If I had your conditions, I wouldn''t know how many girls I''d get. Ah! I was born in bliss, but I don''t know it! "


    Xing Weilong leaned against the glass with a sigh and a sad face¡° As long as you do as I say, I promise you can practice to my level. Believe me, I won''t cheat you. The key is that you must persevere and never give up because of hard work. " Lin Mu patted Xing Weilong on the shoulder with great care¡° In order to live a happy life in the future, it''s time for you to work hard. You don''t want girls to see you. Are they all disgusting¡° what the hell! When did people see me look sick? Brother Lin, it''s a bit out of the ordinary to stimulate me like this! " The fat man immediately protested¡° Ha ha ha, think for yourself! I''m going back. Be careful on the way. I''ll call you if you have something to do! " Lin Mu laughed, opened the car door and trotted away¡° Bang! What a handsome man! I''ll be like that, too! " Xing Weilong muttered and closed the car door. He secretly decided that he must exercise well and never be so fat again!

 Chapter 87

    After saying goodbye to Xing Weilong, Lin Mu returns home soon. The three girls are still awake at this time. They sit around the living room and watch TV together¡¤


    "Come back, where are you going with fat man today?"


    Song Yuru smile, looking at the door of the forest asked.


    "Ha ha, the fat man is bleeding today. I''ve been invited to Hilton for a meal. I''m too full."


    Lin Mu felt his belly and looked like he was going to die.


    "Look at your shameful appearance, it''s like the reincarnation of a starving ghost."


    Looking at Lin Mu''s obviously bulging stomach, the three girls suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Today, I not only went to Hilton for dinner, but also met a man. Guess who?"


    Lin Mu crowded onto the sofa and said with a smile.


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    Song Yuru moved her seat to make Lin Mu more comfortable.


    "You can''t guess that it''s the principal who we went to the concert last time!"


    Lin Mu leans comfortably on Song Yuru''s shoulder and laughs.


    "What?! You met Yao Xianxian? "


    Ye Zixi suddenly jumps up. Yao Xianxian is her favorite star.


    "Did you want a signed photo for me?"


    "I''m dizzy. What do you want that for?"


    Lin Mu was speechless.


    "Nonsense! It''s for collection, of course


    Ye Zixi jumped on Lin Mu''s body and squeezed Lin Mu''s mouth.


    "Oh, forget it! No, but I can get one for you later. "


    Lin Mu dodges the claw of Ye Zixi and rubs his cheek.


    "Lie to me again! Yao Xianxian, where you can meet if you want to! "


    Ye Zixi refused to let go of Lin Mu.


    "Well, well, I can really get one for you, because I''m going to make a movie with Yao Xianxian!"


    Lin Mu had no choice but to break out the news.


    "What?"


    "Making a movie?"


    "With Yao Xianxian?"


    The three girls were shocked at the same time and stared at Lin Mu in disbelief, as if Lin Mu had suddenly become an alien.


    "Yes, she recommended me to the director and investors to make a movie with Yao Xianxian. I can''t help it. They invited me so warmly that I had to go for an audition."


    Lin Mu looks helpless.


    "Are you sure you didn''t cheat us?"


    Ye Zixi still can''t believe that Lin Mu''s major can''t match with the eight strokes of making movies. How can Yao Xianxian like it?


    "Of course, how can this kind of thing be cheated? Don''t you know immediately whether it''s taken or not?"


    Lin Mu rolled his eyes in silence. Is he so unreliable?


    "But she is Yao Xianxian! How can I film with you? "


    Ye Zixi''s tangled face is that he can''t believe it. It''s a big star with half the sky red!


    "If you ask me, who do I ask? They just want to shoot with me. Is it because they are handsome?"


    With a smile, Lin Mu touched his face narcissistically.


    "Bang! There are more handsome men in the entertainment circle. You''re not the only one, right! You must have an affair with Yao Xianxian. Last time I went there so late, I came back. I said! Is that right? "


    Ye Zixi strides over Song Yuru and sits on Lin Mu''s body. He pulls Lin Mu''s face with both hands and immediately enters the interrogation mode.


    "Muyou, it''s true!"


    His face was lengthened. Lin Mu could not speak clearly. He could only snore.


    "Oh, let go of your hand, your face is damaged by you!"


    Song Yuru can''t see it any more. She pulls Ye Zixi aside and rubs Lin Mu''s face. Lin Mu''s face looks hurt. She leans on Song Yuru''s arms and pretends to be miserable.


    "Well! If you dare to go out and mess around, you will ruin the reputation of the dormitory. At that time, it will ruin our reputation together! I can''t ignore it. How can I go out and fool around like this all the time? "


    Ye Zixi looked at Lin Mu angrily, and began to wriggle on Lin Mu''s body, ready to continue to teach Lin Mu.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she twists, Lin Mu will suffer. She has a good figure, and she practices martial arts all over her body, which makes Lin Mu react and her trousers bulge.


    After a while, ye Zixi felt something against her ass, and then she reacted. A small face suddenly turned red, and her legs suddenly bounced from the sofa and ran upstairs.


    "Ah! It hurts


    A scream came out of Lin Mu''s mouth. He was unlucky again. Ye Zixi suddenly pressed his bag down, and the whole person immediately shrank into a prawn.


    "This dead girl is crazy all day long."


    Song Yuru spat, and her face turned red. Naturally, she was clear about Lin Mu''s question, but she didn''t ask much. She could only watch Lin Mu yelling over there.


    Slow for a while, Lin Mu finally slow down, the whole person paralyzed in the sofa.


    "I was almost killed by a girl. If it''s useless, I''ll depend on her all my life!"


    "Poof! If it''s useless, let her take care of you! "


    Song Yuru smiles and cuts Li Linmu''s messy hair.


    "By the way, when I chatted with them, I came back with some business cards. This person seems to be an investor."


    Lin Mu takes out a card of Zou Baba and shows it to song Yuru.


    "Wang Shaokun! It''s really him


    Song Yuru a see business card, immediately two eyes light said.


    "This man is the most famous investor in China. Basically, the movies he sees will sell well in the end. Lin Mu, this is the rhythm of fire!"


    "I don''t know. This is the card she gave me. Is she really a great person?"


    Lin Mu is ignorant. Now he has no big problem with common sense of life, but he still has a lot to do with these things.


    "It''s not just fierce. In almost every blockbuster, the investor has his name. He''s definitely a man with very fierce eyes, but I don''t know why they want to find you?"


    Song Yuru suddenly looks worried.


    "You''re not a professional in film and television performance, and you haven''t had any experience in the entertainment industry before. Is there any conspiracy?"


    When song Yuru said this, Lin Mu thought about the recent assassination.


    "I don''t think so? They''re just filmmakers. What conspiracy can they have? "


    "I''m not sure about that, but Yao''s reputation is very good. I don''t think he will play tricks. Anyway, when you go, you should be more careful."


    Song Yuru just guessed, and didn''t really think that these people would plot against the law.


    "Also, if I pay a little attention, it won''t be so easy for people to take advantage of it."


    Lin Mu nodded. He knew that song Yuru was also worried about him. After all, it was only a few days after the accident.


    "Well, you should have a rest early. Don''t play too late. I''ll go to bed too. I have to get up early tomorrow. "


    When Lin Mu went to take a bath, song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong got together to study the movie he was going to make.


    "Is it true what you said about amu?"


    Song Yuru handed the business card to Ling Xuanrong. The fact is unbelievable. Why did he choose Lin Mu? Is it because of his good image?


    It''s a blockbuster that is destined to be popular. I don''t worry that I can''t find an actor to perform. Lin Mu is certainly not the only man with a good image. Actually, I chose him as a rookie to perform. What''s the real purpose?


    "I think it should be true. After all, it''s Yao Xianxian who invited him. I don''t think there will be any big problem. Besides, a mu suffered a big loss a few days ago, so he should be more vigilant."


    Ling Xuanrong looked at the card in her hand and said thoughtfully.


    "Well, that''s true. Forget it. Let''s have a rest too. We''ll know when ah Mu goes to have a look tomorrow."


    The next day, Lin Mu got up early and cleaned up his room. Then he changed into a silver gray Bianxi of Armani and looked in the mirror. He went out satisfied.


    At half past eight, Lin Mu had come to the address on his business card, Mingcheng International Entertainment Co., Ltd.


    Walking into the building, the receptionist at the front desk just went to work. Lin Mu walked over and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m here to find Mr. Wang."


    The receptionist didn''t wake up tomorrow. After all, she just went to work at 8:30. She looked up and asked, "Mr. Wang? Do you have an appointment? "


    As soon as the words were finished, the receptionist''s eyes immediately brightened up. The man in the silver gray suit in front of her was really handsome, which had a refreshing effect.


    Just a look, immediately is sleepy all disappear, even the tone of speech has changed.


    "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    "Yes, I made an appointment with Mr. Wang at ten o''clock this morning."


    Lin Mu said mildly with a smile.


    The receptionist checked and found out that there was such an arrangement.


    "Please go upstairs and wait for a while. Mr. Wang hasn''t come yet. I''ll let you know when he comes."


    It wasn''t long before Lin Mu went up to wait, but Wang Shaokun had already come, along with the rest of the crew, including Yao Xianxian.


    In the morning, he mainly asked Lin Mu to try several scenes. Although Lin Mu had never been in a play, he had experienced countless ups and downs after tens of thousands of years of cultivation. Yao Xianxian just gave a little instruction, and he had already displayed all kinds of emotions.


    The directors and producers who watched immediately appreciated Lin Mu''s talent. They were surprised that Lin Mu was just a natural actor, and could interpret his inner world so richly.


    This is something that Lin Mu can''t do even though he has been making plays for many years. It took him only a few minutes to master it completely.


    So far, no one has any objection to Lin Mu''s acting. He has conquered everyone with his talent. Yao Xianxian was also surprised. Although she expected that Lin Mu might perform better, she didn''t even think about it. Suddenly, she became more curious about Lin Mu. After chatting all morning, we had an appointment to have a light meal together, but Yao Xianxian said he had something to discuss with Lin Mu, so they left alone. Dressed up, they found a tea restaurant nearby and ordered a small box to sit in. After drinking a mouthful of fruit juice, Yao Xianxian took off his sunglasses, looked at Lin Mu and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are still a martial arts master!" Just as he was about to pick up the juice, Lin Mu''s hand stopped, and a look of surprise appeared on his face¡° Huh? How do you know? "

 Chapter 88

    "We Yao family also have some background, it''s not very difficult to know something."


    Looking at Lin Mu''s surprised expression, Yao Xian shrugged and said with a smile.


    "I see. So what do you know?"


    He took a sip of the juice and asked casually.


    "You have a great reputation now. Every family has noticed you. What happened in the city council has brought you into the sight of every family."


    Yao Xian smiles and stares at Lin Mu without blinking. He seems to want to see something from his face.


    It''s a pity that Lin Mu is not a rookie, but an old man who has gone through countless hardships. The loss of his accomplishments has not reduced his IQ. The previous audition performance has already explained the problem.


    Therefore, Yao Xianxian didn''t see anything on Lin Mu''s face. No matter how sharp her observation is, it''s impossible to see anything unusual from Lin Mu''s indifferent face.


    "Yes? Then I''m really flattered! "


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu just asked Zhou Shiyun to call the people of Baolong regiment. He didn''t expect that the power of Baolong regiment was so strong. It was only in less than an hour that he had got him out.


    Lin Mu himself didn''t know the specific process very well, and he didn''t want to pay attention to so much. Anyway, as long as people came out, he would be OK.


    "You are very calm, but the major families are in a mess, one after another to guess how strong your strength is."


    Put down the juice in his hand, Yao Xianxian is looking right.


    "Let them guess. These people really think too much about the strength behind me."


    Lin Mu gave a dumb smile and didn''t care about these families at all.


    "Without strong strength, how can Li Yaorong personally call Shen Zhuguang and ask him to release people immediately without any delay?"


    Yao Xianxian didn''t believe Lin Mu''s words. He told the story of that day directly.


    "Li Yaorong? Who is he? "


    Lin Mu was stunned. He had never heard of the name.


    "What? You don''t know who Li Yaorong is! "


    Yao Xianxian''s eyes widened in surprise, because she could see from Lin Mu''s expression that Lin Mu really didn''t know Li Yaorong, and she was puzzled when she heard the name.


    "Why, should I know this Li Yaorong?"


    Lin Mu frowned.


    "Sure enough, the strength behind you is really amazing. It''s amazing that you used people like Li Yaorong to excuse you, but you don''t even know who Li Yaorong is!"


    Yao xiantut praised, and looked at Lin Mu with great interest. He secretly guessed what he was.


    "Who is this Li Yaorong? It''s not that simple? "


    "Li Yaorong, of course it''s not easy. Is Shen Zhuguang powerful? The head of Donghai Municipal Bureau, and Li Yaorong, the head of Kyoto General Administration, is Shen Zhuguang''s immediate superior, who is in charge of the national public security system. "


    When Yao Xianxian said this, Lin Mu immediately understood that it was this man who called to ask Shen Zhuguang to release him. No wonder Shen Zhuguang looked frightened. It turned out that he was his boss.


    It seems that the Baolong Group''s network is really overwhelming. Everyone knows it. With a phone call, it can solve problems that ordinary people can''t solve.


    "It turned out to be him. I really thank him, but I really don''t know him. I''ll thank him face to face when I have a chance to meet him in the future."


    Lin Mu nodded and said calmly.


    "If it''s not for the powerful power behind it, do you think you can still live with those girls safely? The families behind them are not simple. If they changed people, they would have killed them long ago. "


    Yao Xian''s ambiguous smile blinked his eyes.


    "However, even if you have such a strong strength behind you, some people still dare to break ground on Taisui."


    "Oh? So, it seems that the Yao family has received some news? "


    Lin Mu eyebrow tip a pick, immediately heard Yao slender words inside of the tone.


    "Of course, in recent years, you have experienced several assassinations. The most serious one is that you are seriously injured and dying, but you have killed a powerful expert of the other side."


    "Yes, it seems that you know something."


    Lin Mu nodded slowly.


    "It''s true. According to some clues we have, the man who nearly killed you last time was a secret power cultivated by the Yan family. The man''s code name is green snake. I don''t have to say more about his martial arts. You must have known it in your mind."


    "Yan family? The Yan Family in Kyoto? "


    Lin Mu was stunned. He thought it was Li Guangrui''s family who wanted to revenge. How did he become the Yan Family in Kyoto? He had never been to Kyoto!


    "Yes, it''s the Yan Family in Kyoto."


    "But I don''t seem to have a problem with the Yan family, do I? They want to kill me? "


    Lin Mu frowned and said something incredible.


    "You really have nothing to do with them, but you must know that situ Xiu?"


    Yao Xian shook his head and asked with deep meaning.


    "Situ Xiu? Yes, I have, but what does it matter? "


    Lin Mu''s face is incomprehensible.


    "Situ Xiu and Yan Langshi, the young master of the Yan family, were engaged since childhood. What you did at situ Xiu''s birthday party made the Yan Family lose face. Moreover, it is said that situ Xiu proposed not to marry Yan Langshi. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Nerve, she doesn''t want to marry Yan Langshi. It has nothing to do with me. We just know each other, and we have nothing to do with each other. Don''t put the shit basin on my head."


    Lin Mu rolled his eyes without saying a word.


    "Ha ha, but the people of Yan family don''t think so, and this situ Xiu studied well in Kyoto before. Suddenly, he didn''t go this year, but chose to go back to Donghai university to study. He was also in Donghai University and was in the same class with you. What do you say?"


    Yao Xian continued to ask with a look of disbelief.


    "How can I know what''s wrong with her?"


    Lin Mu was more unjust than Dou E, and somehow he got into trouble with this powerful family.


    "Anyway, there is nothing between me and this situ Xiu. Yan Jiaai can go as he thinks."


    "I want to ask you, the birthday present you gave situ Xiu that day is said to be a few words. What did you say to her? How could she have changed so much? "


    Although Yao didn''t believe in Lin Mu, he saw that Lin Mu was upset and changed the topic cleverly.


    "Well, it''s not easy to say, because it involves situ Xiu''s own secrets, and I can''t spread them freely. After all, it''s someone else''s personal privacy."


    Lin Mu frowned and looked very embarrassed.


    "Didn''t you say that you just met this situ Xiu? How do you know people''s secrets? "


    Yao Xianxian immediately catches Lin Mu''s words and concludes that Lin Mu must have an affair with situ Xiu. After all, she has heard of situ Xiu''s name. She is a first-class beauty in both appearance and talent.


    "She didn''t tell me the secret, but I saw it myself. I just woke her up."


    Lin Mu looked at Yao Xian''s face and knew what she was thinking. He explained it helplessly.


    "Can you see through your eyes? The legendary eye of heaven


    Yao Xian suddenly a face of tension, suddenly hands embrace chest, vigilant looking at Lin Mu.


    "Well, well, Miss Yao, don''t act in front of me."


    Lin Mu is a black line. If he had perspective eyes, what''s the use of holding his chest now? He would have seen it all.


    "Poof! I won''t tease you any more. I''ll get down to business with you. "


    Yao Xianxian gave a smile. Seeing that Lin Mu was also depressed, he immediately put away his smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "After the failure of the last assassination, the Yan family has made new moves. This time, they invited a very powerful expert from xueci. They will come all the way from Europe. It is estimated that they will come to China in the next two days. You should be more careful."


    When Lin Mu hears the speech, he looks up at Yao Xian in surprise. How did Yao''s family get the secret information?


    "Don''t ask me. I won''t tell you if you ask me. Anyway, we Yao family have received some news. The Yan family offered a reward of 200 million for your head. It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a high price assassination!"


    Yao Xianxian doesn''t feel nervous. After all, the strength behind Lin Mu is not simple. It''s impossible for the Yan family to deal with him so easily.


    "Why remind me?"


    Lin Mu is not so stupid. He may offend the Yan family if he informs him. He doesn''t believe that Yao Xianxian informs him just because he cares about his friends.


    "Because you are the hero of the movie! If you die, how can I make a movie? "


    Yao''s reason seems impeccable. Lin Mu''s heart suddenly laughs. It seems that the Yao family also takes a fancy to the power behind him. However, unlike the Yan family, they are probably trying to woo him.


    "Is your Yao family also an ancient Wu family?"


    Avoiding this topic, Lin Mu suddenly asked.


    Yao Xianxian''s expression was stifled and he asked: "how do you know?"


    "Ha ha, I went to see your concert last time. After performing for several hours, I didn''t feel red and breathless. Ordinary people don''t have such strong physical strength, but you don''t have the flow of real Qi in your body. It seems that you haven''t reached a high level of cultivation."


    Lin Mu said casually with a smile.


    Yao Xianxian looked at Lin Mu in surprise. He didn''t expect that he could see his own details in such details. Through the chat just now, he immediately guessed that the Yao family was an ancient martial family, and his observation was sharper than he thought.


    "Now, I''m a little convinced that you have seen the secret hidden in situ Xiu."

 Chapter 89

    When they were waiting for the meal to come, Lin Mu''s phone rang. It turned out that it was Ye Zixi.


    Lin Mu smiles. He knows what ye Zixi wants to ask. Sure enough, as soon as the phone is picked up, there is a crackle.


    "Ah Mu! What about? Did the audition succeed? Do you really want to film with Yao? Remember to ask for a signed photo for me


    Excited voice, even sitting in the opposite Yao slender heard, immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    Before Lin Mu spoke, there was another machine gun fire.


    "Who was laughing just now? Is it Yao Xian? Are you still together? Is it all done? "


    "I said Zixi, how can I answer you when you ask so many questions all at once?"


    Lin Mu sighed helplessly and said slowly.


    "Oh, oh, I''m sorry. I''m so excited. Where are you now?"


    "Yao Xianxian and I are outside. We are preparing for dinner."


    "What?! Are you two eating out? "


    Ye Zixi''s voice was so loud that it broke the mobile phone. Lin Mu quickly took the mobile phone away from him.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t eat outside. Invite Yao Xianxian home to eat. We''ll buy some dishes and invite others to dinner at home. That''s the sincerity."


    Lin Mu immediately poof Yi a smile, this wench oneself want to see Yao Xian Xian, incredibly still say so high sounding.


    "Well, I''ll ask if they want to. If they don''t, they can''t be forced to go."


    With that, Lin Mu glanced at Yao Xianxian, who covered his mouth with a smile and nodded in agreement.


    "They agreed to buy more vegetables. We''ll go back now."


    "Yes! Yao Xianxian is coming! Yuru, Xuanrong, let''s go shopping! "


    In the mobile phone, ye Zixi screamed happily, and then the phone was hung up.


    "Are they the girls you live with?"


    With a smile, Yao took a narrow look at Lin Mu.


    "Yes, among the three, Zixi is the most noisy. I can''t stand her. Today, I''d like to trouble you to have a light meal in my humble house."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and said helplessly.


    They called the waiter and told him that there was no need to serve. After that, Yao Xianxian wrapped himself up tightly again, and then paid the bill and left.


    "Can you bear to live with three such beautiful girls?"


    On the way, Yao''s big eyes flashed and he looked at Lin Mu with a smile.


    "What can''t help it? I''m like that kind of person!"


    Lin Mu glared at her.


    "You look like an animal thinking with your lower body."


    Yao Xian covered his mouth with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m a beast thinking with my lower body. Why don''t you be afraid when you are with me?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid. I know kung fu!"


    "It''s no different from your three legged Kung Fu, which can last three seconds in my hand at most?"


    Lin Mu glanced up and down at Yao Xianxian, then pretended to be very disdainful and shook his head.


    "Bang! It''s a beast! The guy who can only use violence, tell me honestly, did you eat all the three girls


    "Well, when you see them, don''t you know?"


    Lin Mu sold a pass and laughed.


    They quarreled all the way. The car soon arrived at Huacheng Mingyuan. As soon as they got home, the door opened without knocking. It was Ye Zixi waiting at the door.


    Without looking at Lin Mu, ye Zixi shouts and holds Yao Xianxian.


    "Wow! It''s really Yao Xianxian


    Lin Mu''s heart suddenly speechless, but Yao Xianxian''s head to toe, can''t see the characteristics of the edge with himself, ye Zixi actually recognized it at a glance.


    "I said, Zixi, why don''t you have a look at me? If it wasn''t for my invitation, Yao would not have come to our house. "


    "Well, it seems reasonable?"


    Ye Zixi suddenly made a thoughtful look, and then with a smile, he turned his head and made a big splash on Lin Mu''s face.


    "This is a reward for you!"


    With that, he took Yao Xianxian into the villa and left Lin Mu alone at the door of the villa.


    Suddenly, a big star came to my family, who was also a top celebrity of Yao Xianxian''s level. The nature of the three women was very high, and they even arranged the kitchen, and they didn''t let Lin Mu in.


    Finally, even Yao Xianxian went into the kitchen. He didn''t know what they were talking about. He only heard bursts of laughter coming from the kitchen from time to time. It seemed that the four of them were chatting happily.


    "I''m really redundant. It''s no use at all."


    Lin Mu shrugged helplessly and collapsed on the sofa to watch TV.


    As soon as the kitchen door opened, song Yuru''s head stretched out, looked at Lin Mu and said with a smile, "ah mu, you don''t need any more oil. Go and buy a bottle."


    With that, without waiting for Lin Mu to reply, he closed the door again.


    "It seems that I''m of some use. At least I can make a bottle of soy sauce."


    With a self mocking smile, Lin Mu left the remote control and went out to buy the gas.


    The whole villa is full of the laughter of the four girls. People who don''t know think they are good friends who have known each other for many years.


    After dinner, song Yuru''s girls are cleaning the table, and Yao Xianxian also wants to help, but the three girls don''t want to let the guests do these things. They directly drive Yao Xianxian out of the kitchen and let her go to the living room to have a rest.


    Holding a cup of tea, Yao sits on the sofa with a smile on his face. Lin Mu has already come out, and the four women chat, but he can''t get in at all.


    "A mu, I think your life is also very good. You are happy and carefree every day. I also want to live such a life. It''s a pity that you have more heart than strength!"


    After watching TV quietly for a while, Yao Xianxian suddenly said with emotion.


    "Everyone has their own life, there is no need to envy others, Zixi they are also very envious of your life!"


    Lin Mu shook his head and laughed.


    "Ah, it''s because they don''t understand the bitterness behind me that they simply envy the scenery in front of me."


    "Yes, they don''t know what you have paid. Do you know what they have paid behind their lives?"


    Lin Mu''s words made Yao Xianxian suddenly stunned, and then nodded if he realized.


    "Just like me, those students in the school envy me and think that I am surrounded by beautiful women every day. In fact, how much do they know about me? It''s just a superficial phenomenon. At least they haven''t been chased? "


    "By the way, speaking of this, are you ready to deal with the Yan family? It seems that they will not let you go. "


    Speaking of this matter, Yao Xianxian suddenly thought of the previous two people said the topic.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way. Originally, I didn''t want to get involved in these messy things, but now it seems that I can''t do without going in. It''s too low-key. People think I''m just a punk."


    "We have to set an example to those who are not open-minded to know that our Lin Mu is not so easy to bully. The Yan family is a good target!"


    Although Lin Mu just said calmly, the momentum of his body deeply shocked Yao Xianxian. At that moment, Lin Mu''s figure seemed to be infinitely high, until it filled the whole world.


    Once a top man in the world of cultivation, now he can release some amazing breath.


    Suddenly, he shakes his head. Yao Xianxian shakes out the illusion in his mind. As soon as he regains consciousness, he finds that Lin Mu looks at himself with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Not a lot of bars at noon? "


    "No, it''s just a little dizzy. It''s nothing serious."


    Yao Xianxian also wondered why he suddenly had hallucinations. However, when he thought of Lin Mu''s smiling face just now, he suddenly guessed in his heart that he might have something to do with Lin Mu.


    In fact, Yao''s illusion just now is really due to Lin Mu''s reason. The Yan Family''s action has really angered him. Under the violent emotional fluctuations, the soul''s pressure can''t help releasing some.


    Although it is impossible to be compared with the heyday, it is still easy for him to influence an ordinary person with his soul in the later stage of the robbery.


    "Ah mu, who are you in the end? If I feel it, you are definitely not an ordinary person."


    After drinking tea and calming his mind, Yao Xianxian said again.


    "It''s not the time to tell my origin. You''ll know later. Since the Yan family wants to play with me, I''ll play with them. I hope they can hold on a little longer, but don''t collapse so soon!"


    With a smile, Lin Mu''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Looking at the smile on Lin Mu''s face, Yao Xianxian was surprised that his heart beat missed a beat. At that time, his heart beat speed suddenly accelerated a lot.


    "Xianxian, is your Yao family strong? I don''t have to be completely honest. I''ll probably listen to it. "


    Lin Mu asked suddenly.


    "Yao''s people are all over China, and there are a lot of them abroad, but what we deal with is more business."


    Although he didn''t know what Lin Mu wanted to do, Yao Xianxian thought about it carefully.


    "Isn''t it guwu family?"


    "Yes, guwu is the foundation of our family, but it''s a modern society. We can fight but we can''t make money, so our family is mainly engaged in business."


    Yao Xian nodded.


    "How many other guwu families do you know?"


    "Well, Nangong, situ and Yan family are powerful. There are other ancient martial families. Although they are still inherited, the comprehensive strength of the family can''t be compared with those of them."


    "In fact, what is really powerful in China are the implicit families. Although these families are not obvious at ordinary times, there are many experts in the family, and even some real decision-making experts. They are the real objects to be careful." When it comes to the implicit family, Yao can''t help shivering¡° Mu, you are not one of those implicit families, are you¡° Of course not. If I were, the Yan family would have died so many times! " Lin Mu shook his head with a smile.

 Chapter 90

    If you think about it carefully, Yao Xianxian thinks that what Lin Mu said is right. If he was really a member of the implicit family, he would have cleaned up the Yan Family long ago. How could he have dragged himself to the point where he almost died last time.


    But if Lin Mu is not a member of the implicit family, it will be very mysterious to deal with such a huge thing as the Yan family. Although there are many forces behind it, the Yan family is not easy to be compared with, and their energy can not be underestimated.


    Although the girls who stay with Lin Mu may have more or less support from their families, Lin Mu doesn''t choose a girl one day, and those families can''t support him wholeheartedly.


    So why does Lin Mu have the confidence to fight against such a powerful family as Yan family?


    Yao Xianxian thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with an answer. He just thought that Lin Mu was more and more mysterious.


    "Ah mu, the reason why I became a star is actually related to my mental cultivation. I have to constantly hone my mind in this world of mortals, otherwise it will be extremely difficult to achieve success."


    Yao Xian put down the cup and said leisurely.


    "That''s why I haven''t cultivated my true Qi up to now. It''s because the cultivation of mental Dharma has been delayed. But I''ve seen countless people since I started my career. You''re still the first one I can''t see through."


    "Can''t see through me? Why? I''m a very simple person. Do you think I''m too complicated? "


    Lin Mu smiles and looks at Yao Xian.


    "You''re just simple on the surface. In fact, the changes in your heart are like changing colors. It''s hard to figure out what you''re thinking. Even if you know someone is coming to kill you, you''re still as calm as a mountain. You don''t look worried at all."


    Yao looked at Lin Mu carefully, his deep eyes seemed to want to see Lin Mu clearly.


    "Of course, I don''t worry about it. If I worry about letting others let me go, I''ll start praying right now. Unfortunately, they won''t let you go, so instead of worrying, I''d better find a way to deal with it."


    Ha ha, said Lin Mu.


    "No, you must have a solution in mind, but you didn''t say it. Otherwise, why are you so calm?"


    "I really don''t have any countermeasures. Maybe I''m more calm than usual."


    "Deceiving! I don''t believe it


    "Then I can''t help it, and I can''t force you to believe it, can I?"


    When they quarreled with each other, the three girls also cleaned up the kitchen, and then they got together and had fun all afternoon. Later, Yao had something to do, and the four girls had to be reluctant to part.


    He stayed at home and had a rest for a while. After dinner, Lin Mu got dressed, went out to take a taxi and went straight to the song of the British emperor.


    To song Yuru, Lin Mu only said that he was looking for someone to help them. He didn''t say that he was going to Chaoge, so as not to worry about the three girls at home.


    At this time, ye Zixi and her family knew that Lin Mu had been arrested. In less than an hour, Shen Zhuguang went to release Lin Mu himself. Although they didn''t know Lin Mu''s background, they knew it very well.


    By the time Lin Mu arrived at King Chaoge, all kinds of luxury cars had already been parked outside. Usually Lin Mu didn''t see so many cars. It seems that the middle-aged man turned into an idiot last time, and many people below began to seize power.


    After paying the fare, Lin Mu got out of the car and went straight to the entrance.


    "I''m sorry! It''s not open today! "


    "Don''t you open the door? That''s even better, and it saves a lot of people


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, boy. Let''s clear up today. Let''s go! Don''t let the ambulance carry you then! "


    A ruffian who seemed to raise his head spat a mouthful of phlegm, waved his hand, and immediately came up with a few little gangsters, who seemed to want to drive Lin Mu away.


    Just as a few people were about to start, two young people came out of the gate. One of them turned his head and saw Lin Mu''s appearance. His face changed immediately. Then he ran quickly and his face was covered with a smile.


    "Lin Shao, why are you free today?"


    Seeing that this man was so polite to Lin Mu, the little gangsters immediately fell in their hearts. They knew that they couldn''t afford it, so they quickly stepped back.


    As soon as Lin Mu''s eyes turned, he saw the face of the man, and then he gave a smile. This man was the closest person to the middle-aged man that day, and all of them were veterans with excellent skills.


    "Ha ha, come and have a look. I''ll ask you for help by the way."


    "Lin Shao, it''s a bit inconvenient today. Several big brothers are making a lot of trouble on it."


    "Yes? That''s better. By the way. "


    Lin Mu nodded and took the lead to walk in.


    "Big brother, who was that man just now? It seems that he is not small."


    A little gangster ran to his big brother''s side and asked quietly.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen this man before. I don''t know where he came from, but it must be a big one. We''d better not touch other people''s mold."


    "Hey, hey, big brother is still wise!"


    Lin Mu followed the two men up to the office on the third floor. The whole King''s song was closed today. There were no guests in it, and there were many young brothers standing everywhere.


    Some people''s clothes are bulging, obviously with weapons.


    Walking to the office door, before Lin Mu went in, he heard a fierce quarrel. It probably meant that he was fighting for the management of the song. After all, it was a piece of fat, and none of them wanted to give it to others.


    With a slight turn of the door handle, Lin Mu went in directly. Several big brother like people inside looked back at Lin Mu.


    "Who is this boy? How did you get in? Get out of here! There are no rules at all


    One of them waved his cigarette and drove Lin Mu like a fly.


    But no one moved in the room. People who had seen Lin Mu that day called respectfully: "Lin Shao!"


    Pheasant also turned his head. He knew that Lin Mu was captured by Shen Zhuguang, but he didn''t know what was released. He just received Shen Zhuguang''s warning. Don''t provoke Lin Mu in the future, or no one will collect his body when he dies.


    In his heart, he couldn''t figure out the bottom of Lin Mu, and the pheasant didn''t dare to make trouble. After all, Shen Zhuguang couldn''t afford to offend anyone, and he couldn''t afford to offend anyone more. So he turned around and bowed his head slightly and said, "Lin Shao, you''re here."


    "Brother chicken, who is this?"


    Seeing the appearance of pheasant, the other big brother level characters were not stupid. Knowing that Lin Mu was not the one to be provoked, he immediately put away his arrogance.


    "This is Lin Shao, and Shen Bureau respects him very much."


    The pheasant didn''t say it directly, but carried Shen Zhuguang out.


    Those big brothers suddenly changed their faces. They all came out to mix with each other. How could they not know that none of them could mix without Shen Zhuguang.


    "It turned out that it was Lin Shao. I''m really offended. Please sit down!"


    "Go and open the window."


    Lin Mu told the man behind him that he immediately ran to open the window of the office. The whole office was made a mess by the previous people''s smoking, and the air was full of floating smoke.


    Sitting on the leather chair of the middle-aged man before, several elder brothers suddenly twitched their muscles in the corner of their eyes and exchanged a glance with each other.


    "Well, don''t wink at each other. I know what you''re thinking."


    Lin Mu can see the small movements of several people clearly. This kind of competition for territory is not the first time he has done. It''s just that when he was in the Xiuzhen world before, he grabbed dozens or hundreds of Xiuzhen stars.


    As for these small sites on the earth, Lin Mu naturally doesn''t pay attention to them. He doesn''t come here to compete with these people. He just wants some people to help.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t argue with you for these things. I just want to ask you a little help."


    Hearing what Lin Mu said, several elder brothers were relieved. After all, Lin Mu''s backstage is so tough. If they really decide to fight with them, none of them can play better than Lin Mu.


    "Lin Shao, if you have anything to do, just say hello. Why go there in person?"


    Pheasant laughs.


    "It''s not very convenient to talk about it on the phone, so I went there myself."


    Lin Mu smiles, but he doesn''t care. He goes on to say: "in recent two days, there may be a person from Europe, who is different from normal people and is likely to be a killer."


    "What I want you to do is to send your people to pay close attention to the movement in this area. If there is anything unusual, you should tell me in time. Of course, I won''t let you work in vain."


    "Who can find him for me, I will give him a great advantage!"


    "I don''t know what this man looks like and what his characteristics are?"


    A big brother asked.


    "I don''t know anything except that he will come from Europe. You must pay close attention to all foreigners."


    "Well, it seems a little difficult, isn''t it?"


    Another big brother said with a look of embarrassment.


    "Yes, the East China Sea is an international metropolis. There are many foreigners and many Europeans. If there are no characteristics, isn''t it like looking for a needle in a haystack?"


    "That''s right, and that person is still a killer. Tracking a killer is a very dangerous thing. If one can''t be done well, we will all worry about our lives."


    "I understand everyone''s worries. It''s because I know there are difficulties that I can give you benefits. Come here, you come here."


    Lin Mu stretched out his hand and called the man who had just brought himself in, "take up the sleeve."


    The man immediately rolled up his sleeve and showed his strong arm.


    "You''ll see." As soon as Lin Mu''s voice fell, his right hand became a sword finger, and he made a slight stroke on the man''s arm. A ten centimeter long wound immediately appeared, and it was the flow of blood in an instant. That person pour is also hard spirit, arm appeared so long wound, Leng is silent. Lin Mu then took out a black pill. With a twist of his finger, the powder suddenly floated on the wound. A shocking scene appeared! I saw that the wound was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than a minute, it had disappeared without a trace, and even the scar had not been left! Seeing this scene, several elder brothers couldn''t sit still and stood up one after another, their eyes shining with excitement.

 Chapter 91

    It can heal such a deep wound in such a short time, and it''s just some powder rubbed off the pill. How magical is the pill?


    All the people present were not fools. Almost in an instant, they realized that it was a magic pill. If they got one, they would die!


    Looking at the bright light in the eyes of several elder brothers, Lin Mu chuckled. For these people who lick blood every day, nothing is more important than their own life.


    Although they are not afraid of death, they absolutely do not want to die. No one will think their life is long.


    This pill is actually a weakened version of bone quenching pill developed by Lin Mu Lian. Although it does not have the magical effect of the original pill, the essence of the pill is still good for human body.


    It''s a waste to use it to treat wounds, but pills do have this effect.


    "This is da huandan. As long as you have a breath, you can save your life."


    Lin Mu Xin read a move, did not say the original name of Dan Yao, but took the name of a legendary pill of Shaolin Temple.


    Dahuandan, this kind of pill has always appeared in martial arts dramas. Its magical effect has been known by people for a long time. At this time, it can''t be better to take it out for a play.


    "What?"


    "This is dahuandan?"


    "It turns out that Shaolin pills are real! I thought it was all in the TV series! "


    "It really has such a magical effect!"


    After all, there are many legends about the magic of Shaolin Temple.


    "Yes, this is dahuandan. Even Shaolin Temple doesn''t have much medicine. Now it''s hard to find medicinal materials, so it''s hard to refine this pill again."


    Lin Mu raised the pills in his hand and showed them to several elder brothers.


    "I still have some big return pills in my hand. If anyone can find the killer for me, I will reward him with one."


    "Good! Lin Shao can rest assured that we will send our men to pay close attention to the Europeans in this area. "


    "Yes, with the situation, we will let people contact Lin Shao directly."


    With the temptation of pills, several elder brothers immediately patted their chest, as if the difficulties just now had disappeared.


    Looking at the changes of the elder brothers, Lin Mu smiles and doesn''t say much. After all, he doesn''t get any benefits. Why should others help you?


    "What''s your name?"


    Lin Mu turned his head and looked at the man who had just cut his arm.


    "Lin Shao, my name is Wu Tianming."


    "Wu Tianming, yes, he''s a man. This pill is for you."


    Lin Mu passes the elixir to Wu Tianming.


    "No, no, Lin Shao, this pill is too expensive. I can''t take it."


    Wu Tianming stepped back in surprise and waved his hand.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to whoever I say."


    Lin Mu chuckled and put the elixir into Wu Tianming''s hand. Yu Guang in the corner of his eye saw the greedy eyes of those big brothers. He immediately turned around and gazed at these people with deep meaning.


    Several elder brothers know what they want to be seen through, and they immediately smile.


    "Good, then I won''t disturb you to discuss things. Let''s go first."


    Lin Mu knew that his warning had been sent out, so he did not stay any longer. After he finished his work, he left Chaoge.


    Just walked to the door not far, Wu Tianming suddenly chased out.


    "Lin Shao, take a step."


    Lin Mu looked back and saw Wu Tianming standing in a dark corner not far away, waving to him all the time.


    "Why, is there anything else?"


    After two steps, Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Lin Shao, you have such strong strength. Why don''t you swallow this place? I think those people above will never be your opponents."


    Wu Tianming stood in the shadow, half black and half white, looking like a yin-yang face.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to be here, and I''m not interested in these things. I don''t want to mix too much with them."


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head.


    "I have an idea. Since Lin Shao asked us for help just now, it means that some things are not easy to do in public, but we need people like us, although you don''t pay attention to our strength."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "After mixing with others for so long, I don''t want to be inferior any more. Those brothers came out of the army with me, and they didn''t mix with me for so long. I feel sorry for them. This is a good opportunity."


    There was a flash in Wu Tianming''s eyes.


    "You want to go up?"


    "Yes, although I have a group of brothers to support me, fighting with those people is just a scene of losing both sides, so I hope Lin Shaoneng supports me secretly."


    Step forward slightly, Wu Tianming eagerly looks at Lin Mu.


    "I said, I don''t want to get involved in these things."


    But Lin Mu shook his head.


    "Lin Shao, I don''t need you to really help me. As long as you don''t make a statement or deny it, I have my own way to talk to them. Once I succeed, I will help Lin Shao to the death if he has any requests in the future."


    Wu Tianming said in a loud voice.


    After a look at Wu Tianming, Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. Wu Tianming just wants to pull his banner and pretend to be powerful. As long as he doesn''t know what to say, no one knows whether it''s true or not.


    After a bit of thinking and a careful look at Wu Tianming, Lin Mu is still very fond of the veteran. He is a man of great affection and righteousness. It''s not impossible to help him without effort.


    "OK, let''s do it, but let''s say it''s nothing important. Don''t come to me."


    "Thank you, Lin Shao!"


    After waving his hand, Lin Mu turned away with a smile on his face.


    Naturally, there''s no more convenient channel to get information than these gangsters. Although it''s faster and more convenient to use the power of the government, it''s easier to be vigilant for such a smart person as a killer.


    Therefore, Lin Mu didn''t plan to go to Shen Zhuguang, but directly went to the king Chaoge and asked these gangsters to keep an eye on him.


    Of course, Lin Mu didn''t place his hope on these little gangsters. After all, they are just ordinary people. The killer is definitely not a simple person. The probability of being discovered by them is really limited.


    In the end, he still needs to solve this killer by himself, and the little gangsters just narrow down his target a little.


    The next day, Lin Mu went to class as usual. It seemed that he was not affected at all.


    After two classes in the morning, with some time left, Lin Mu went to the library alone. He had formed the habit for a long time. He didn''t go to the library to read books and felt uncomfortable all over.


    Not long after he left the classroom, Yan Langshi walked in quickly and found situ Xiu sitting there.


    "Isn''t that unfair to me? What have I done wrong? If there is anything you are not satisfied with, just say it and I will change it. "


    Looking at situxiu, Yan Langshi said in a low voice.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you, and there''s nothing wrong with me. It''s just that we have no fate."


    Situ Xiu calmly turned the book and said without raising his head.


    "Fate, what is fate? We have been engaged since childhood. Isn''t it a kind of fate? Why didn''t I make an engagement with others, but I made an engagement with you? "


    Yan Langshi seemed a little excited.


    "Lang Shi, I''m sorry, it''s not what I want. It used to be small. I don''t understand many things. Now I''ve grown up. I should make my own decisions about some things."


    Situ Xiu shook her head and looked at Yan Lang Shidao.


    "You have changed. When you were in Kyoto, you were not like this. Since you came back to Donghai, you have completely changed."


    With a short smile, Yan Langshi retreated two steps.


    "Over the past few years, you know exactly what I have done to you, but you still choose the way you are now! I don''t know what changed you, but now that you''ve made your choice, I have nothing to say


    After a few words, Yan Langshi takes a look at Song Yuru and others sitting around situ Xiu. He nods and signals, which can be regarded as a greeting. Then he turns around and leaves the classroom.


    "Xiuer, is he your fiance, Yan Langshi?"


    Song Yuru stares at Yan Langshi''s back and asks suspiciously.


    "Well, that''s all before. Yesterday I asked my family to break the engagement."


    "I admire him, but I don''t love him."


    "I don''t want to hurt myself. Although I know he is good to me, it can''t be the reason for me to be with him."


    Situ Xiu also looked at Yan Langshi''s back and relaxed.


    "But you should say that in private. In front of so many of us, you are not afraid to make him angry when you say what you just said?"


    Ye Zixi has long heard that Yan Langshi is a very powerful person, and the whole upper circle of Kyoto knows his means.


    "It''s an inevitable result. It''s better to face it earlier, and the later it''s delayed, it''s not good for both sides."


    Situ Xiu was very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    At the end of one day''s course, Lin Mu, who had already reached the school gate, suddenly received a call from Wu Tianming.


    "Dawn, don''t you say you don''t want to come to me for nothing?"


    "Lin Shao, I''ve taken over this site. Now I''m going to check my previous property. I hope you can come and have a look. I have a good idea. In addition, there are some things I want to discuss with you."


    Slightly frowning, Lin Mu finally agreed to have a look.


    After all, if he wants these people to help him do something, it is necessary to find out the details. At least he needs to know how capable they are and how many things they can do. Not long after the phone hung up, a lengthened black Bentley drove to the school gate, followed by four bulletproof Mercedes Benz in front and behind. This scene and momentum made all the students at the school gate stop and watch one after another.

 Chapter 92

    "Lin Shao, please!"


    As soon as Bentley''s front door opened, a young man in a black suit came down. He trotted to the back door and opened it.


    Lin Mu nodded. There were many people at the school gate, and he didn''t want to stay any longer. He got on the bus and left.


    "I''ll go! That was Bentley, wasn''t it


    "The extended version!"


    "There''s a bullet proof Mercedes Benz to follow. Where''s the character from?"


    "The one who got on the bus just now seems to be a student of our school?"


    "Yes, I know him. Isn''t he the shepherd?"


    "The one who defeated Kojiro Yanagi?"


    "Yes! That''s him


    The students in twos and threes gathered at the gate of the school and began to discuss excitedly, as if the people in the car were themselves.


    Just after getting on the bus, Lin Mu''s phone rang. It was song Yuru.


    "Hey, ah mu, just now I heard that someone picked you up at the door. Where are you going?"


    "I''ll do something. I won''t go back to dinner in the evening. You can eat by yourself."


    "Well, you should be safe. It''s not very peaceful recently."


    Song Yuru didn''t say anything more. She told him a little, and then hung up.


    Seeing that Lin Mu put down the phone, Wu Tianming, sitting on one side, said with a smile, "is it my sister-in-law''s phone?"


    He shook his head gently, and a smile appeared on his face. It was a good feeling that someone was concerned about him.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Mu looked at Wu Tianming''s inventory of goods and materials. He didn''t know. He was startled at the sight. Although he had made a little psychological preparation, he knew that the king''s song might make a lot of money, but the number still exceeded his imagination.


    There are 500 million floating funds alone, not counting other kinds of real estate. The total capital is about 1 billion. It''s just a gang. It seems that the background is not simple to have so much money.


    "By the way, since you have already taken over the original site, do you have any self-reliance?"


    Lin Mu looks at Wu Tianming with a smile.


    "Of course, I won''t use it again. If I want to fight, I have to make my reputation. Now we call it saber."


    Wu Tianming said with a smile.


    "Saber, not bad, but also in line with your identity."


    Lin Mu nodded slightly.


    "By the way, Lin Shao, there''s a dinner party tomorrow. Do you want to have a look?"


    Wu Tianming suddenly thought of something and asked Lin Mu.


    "Dinner? What kind of dinner? "


    "It''s those big guys in Donghai who meet once a month to have dinner with other big guys and get angry with each other. They are led by a famous big brother in the past."


    Wu Tianming gave a brief introduction.


    "Who is the fourth master?"


    Lin Mu has never heard of this man.


    "He''s a big brother who came out in the 1950s and has been washing his hands for a long time now, but everyone in Donghai gives him face. If there''s any dispute, it''s mostly for him to mediate."


    "Well, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Lin Mu nodded and agreed. He knew that Wu Tianming''s idea was to show his face on such a formal occasion, so that other big men would know who was behind the saber. Even if he had any idea in his heart, he would weigh it up.


    "Well, thank you, Lin Shao."


    Wu Tianming knew that he couldn''t hide this from Lin Mu, so he didn''t say much.


    After dealing with the affairs of saber, Lin Mu won''t be involved in management. He only asks saber for help when he needs it. He doesn''t care about them at all.


    Back home, it was already more than ten o''clock. As soon as he entered the house, Lin Mu saw three women sitting on the sofa. Recently, it seems that they have become a habit. As long as Lin Mu hasn''t come back, they won''t go to bed.


    "Ah mu, are you back? Have you eaten yet? "


    Song Yuru turned to ask.


    "Yes, I''m not a child. I won''t let myself be hungry."


    Lin Mu shook his head and laughed.


    "What are you going to do today?"


    Ye Zixi chews a big apple and mumbles.


    "That''s what happened to the rhyme of poetry last time. Now the people behind the royal court song have changed. I''ll go and say hello to them."


    "You''re not going to join a gang, are you?"


    Song Yuru was surprised that all the people in the guild were not good people. If Lin Mu got involved with them, it would only become more dangerous.


    "Of course not. How can I join any Gang? It''s just saying hello to them. I may ask them for a little help in the future. Nothing else


    With a smile, Lin Mu went to the edge of the sofa and sat down.


    "This apple is so sweet. I''ll give you a bite."


    Ye Zixi put the apple in Lin Mu''s mouth.


    With a helpless smile, Lin Mu had to take a big bite.


    "Stop it! It''s business


    Song Yuru white a leaf purple night, the latter immediately Du mouth hard to gnaw the apple.


    "It''s better to have less contact with those gang members. After all, there are all kinds of people there. Now your situation is very dangerous. Don''t add other troubles."


    "Don''t worry. I know it. Nothing will go wrong."


    After chatting for a while, they went back to their respective rooms to have a rest. Lin Mu still used meditation instead of sleep, but after less than two hours of practice, the phone vibrated gently.


    It''s late at night. Why did anyone call?


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his heart moved, and his true Qi immediately returned to the stream. In a flash, he returned to the Dantian. Then his eyes opened slightly, aiming at the mobile phone at the head of the bed.


    The name of the caller above shows three words of Luo Bingyun. Lin Mu is slightly stunned, and then answers the phone.


    "Hey, Bingyun, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "Ah mu, can you come here for a while?"


    Luo Bingyun''s voice was a little trembling, as if he had just cried.


    "What''s the matter, ice cloud?"


    "I''m afraid. Can you come and accompany me?"


    On the phone, Luo Bingyun began to sob.


    "OK, I''ll be right there. You wait for me."


    After putting down the phone, Lin Mu immediately got up and put on his clothes, then left home quietly.


    Just after Lin Mu left his home, a dark shadow on the second floor quietly opened the door, and then he flashed to the balcony to watch Lin Mu fly away from the community.


    The moonlight sprinkled on the dark shadow, reflected a beautiful face, it is Ye Zixi.


    Looking at Lin Mu''s back, ye Zixi stands on the balcony and seems to be thinking about something. After a while, she quietly returns to her room.


    Among the three girls, only Ye Zixi, who has cultivated the true Qi, can detect the movement of Lin Mu. The other two girls have already fallen asleep and don''t know anything at all.


    After a taxi, Lin Mu quickly arrived at a luxury residential area. However, this is not a villa area, but a top-level commercial house. The first-class pattern design and the most high-end luxury decoration make the house price here even look up to the villa area.


    The community has a nice name, called Yuansheng Yipin.


    Because Luo Bingyun came to China to invest on behalf of his family, he also bought a house in Donghai and is ready to stay here, making it more convenient to work.


    The last time she was drowned in the central tunnel in a sports car and rescued by Lin Mu, Lin Mu sent her home once, so she knew that she lived here.


    Although every building has an elevator, Lin Mu didn''t wait for the elevator to come down. Instead, he climbed up the stairs quickly and almost reached the corner of the stairs with one step.


    In less than a minute, he had already reached the 30th floor. In terms of his physical fitness, the amount of exercise was small, and even the intensity of breathing was not enough.


    Just after ringing the doorbell, the door opened before the second ring. Then Lin Mu saw the red eyed Luo Bingyun standing behind the door.


    "Ah mu."


    When he saw Lin Mu, Luo Bingyun''s eyes were red, and his tears gushed out of his eyes. The whole person rushed directly into Lin Mu''s arms.


    "Don''t cry. What''s the matter? Just tell me if you have anything."


    With Luo Bingyun in his arms, Lin Mu doesn''t know what happened. Why Luo Bingyun, who has always been strong, suddenly becomes so fragile. He holds him half and half, and Lin Mu takes him to the door.


    "I''m so afraid, ah mu. These days, as soon as I close my eyes, I can see the situation in the tunnel that day in my mind. Several times I can''t breathe in my dream, and I suddenly wake up in the middle of the night."


    Luo Bingyun shrank beside Lin Mu, sobbing silently.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s all over. It''s ok now. It''s ok now."


    With a sigh in his heart, Lin Mu gently stroked Luo Bingyun''s hair.


    The outsider envies Miss Luo, who is a successful woman with countless auras. Despite all the ostentatious appearance, she is just a little woman in her heart.


    The experience of the tunnel is unforgettable for everyone. Not everyone can have the opportunity to experience the feeling of dying. That feeling is really creepy.


    Many people have the courage to commit suicide, but if they don''t die, they will never try to commit suicide for the second time. The reason is that they have experienced the feeling, the terror of wandering on the edge of life and death.


    "I''m so scared. I''m really scared. As soon as I close my eyes, I seem to return to the tunnel. There''s water all around me. I can''t see the end at a glance. I can''t breathe. I can only wait for death."


    Luo Bingyun shook his head slowly, and his body came closer to the forest. Looking at Luo Bingyun shrinking into a ball, Lin Mu felt a little pain in his heart. Who can understand the pressure on her shoulders when she comes to China to explore the market on behalf of her family alone? Who can she tell? Seemingly strong appearance, in fact, is a very fragile heart. The tunnel distress has completely destroyed Luo Bingyun''s psychological defense. Lin Mu can''t imagine how she came over these days. Originally, he thought Luo Bingyun was strong enough. Now, it seems that he is wrong. If it wasn''t for the collapse of the whole person, Luo Bingyun would never have called him. Every day when she closed her eyes, it was such a nightmare. Until today, she just dialed the phone.

 Chapter 93

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Nothing can hurt you. Believe me."


    Holding Luo Bingyun tightly, Lin Mu murmurs in her ear. At the same time, he also mobilizes a trace of Qi, which is similar to the sound of enchantment.


    Nestling in Lin Mu''s arms, Luo Bingyun finally calms down slowly. The situation that Lin Mu saved her that day has been deeply engraved into her heart. No one can make her feel at ease except Lin Mu.


    "Ah mu, can you stay with me tonight? I dare not sleep alone. "


    Looking at Luo Bingyun with two tears on his face, Lin Mu felt soft and said with a smile: "well, as long as you are not afraid of me, I will stay with you."


    "I hate it. You can''t bully me. Besides you, I can''t find anyone I trust any more."


    Luo Bingyun bashfully hammered Lin Mu''s chest and said with his cheeks bulging.


    "Good, good, good, don''t bully you, who dares to bully my ice cloud, I''ll beat him to death!"


    Lin Mu smiles and pinches Luo Bingyun''s face.


    "Who is your ice cloud, I don''t know how to shame!"


    Luo Bingyun shyly pushes away Lin Mu''s hand, puts on his slippers and runs into the room. However, after waiting for a long time, Lin Mu still doesn''t come in. Luo Bingyun quietly sticks out his head from the room again.


    "What are you doing? Come on in!"


    With a little smile, Lin Mu gets up and walks into Luo Bingyun''s boudoir. It''s not as pink as ordinary girls. Luo Bingyun''s room is a very orthodox and atmospheric decoration, which is quite in line with her president''s temperament.


    Sitting on the lazy chair beside the bed, Lin Mu said with a smile: "there must be a lot of things to deal with in the company tomorrow. Go to sleep. I''ll sit here with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. You come up and sit there. How can you sleep?"


    Luo Bingyun blushed and patted the pillow beside him.


    "Anyway, the bed is so big that it doesn''t matter if two people sleep."


    "Do you really want me to come up and sleep? Are you not afraid of me doing bad things? "


    With a smile, Lin Mu went to the bed and sat down.


    "Well, I''ll stare at you! Don''t do bad things


    Luo Bingyun held up his powder fist and said with a slight shake.


    "Forgive me, nvxia. I dare not do anything wrong."


    Lin Mu shows a scared look, which makes Luo Bingyun smile. Then he takes off his clothes and gets into the bed.


    They lay side by side on the bed, covered with a soft silk quilt. Lin Mu twisted his body back and forth, and suddenly tut tut exclaimed: "the life of the rich is really enjoyable! Even the bed is so comfortable! "


    Luo Bingyun chuckled, turned to look at Lin Mu and said, "if you like, this bed will be given to you."


    "Ah, what''s the use of just having a bed? There has to be a beautiful woman around. That''s no pity!"


    Lin Mu takes a deep look at Luo Bingyun and puns.


    "No, I won''t tell you! I''m going to bed! "


    Luo Bingyun''s face was slightly red, and he did not dare to look at Lin Mu any more. He quickly turned his back to Lin Mu and pretended to sleep.


    He shook his head slightly. With a light smile, Lin Mu moved forward and put his body behind Luo Bingyun. He put one hand under her head and the other hand around her from above, holding Luo Bingyun in his arms.


    Feeling Luo Bingyun''s muscles suddenly tense, Lin Mu whispered in her ear: "don''t be afraid, go to sleep, there are still many things to do tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Luo Bingyun''s muscles slowly relaxed. After a while, she seemed to get used to the feeling of being held by Lin Mu. She shrank, completely hid in Lin Mu''s arms, and soon fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, when the sun rose, the curtains in Luo Bingyun''s boudoir automatically opened to the sun, and Lin Mu also seemed to wake up.


    He never felt so comfortable sleeping. Lin Mu felt comfortable from head to foot, especially his palm. It seemed that he was holding a big steamed bread. How could he feel so comfortable?


    He pinched the two big steamed buns in his palm slightly. Lin Mu thought it was really good, especially there was a raised hard point on the steamed buns, which made it very cool to rub the palm of his hand.


    However, after a while, Lin Mu woke up completely, and then realized what was in his hand. Suddenly, he was sweating.


    Quietly looked up at Luo Bingyun, found that she seems to be still sleeping, Lin Mu carefully pulled his hand out of Luo Bingyun''s pajamas, and then sneaked out of bed, took the clothes and left the room.


    Just as Lin Mu left, Luo Bingyun opened his eyes. His pretty face suddenly turned red. He tightened the neckline of his pajamas and let out a whimper. His whole head got into the bed.


    Lin Mu didn''t know anything about this scene. After washing, he went out to buy some breakfast and came back. He found Luo Bingyun was still sleeping and didn''t ask her. After all, she went to bed so late last night, so he let her sleep a little longer.


    At another high-end villa in Donghai City, the people of Yan family gathered together early in the morning. Sitting in the middle of the villa was Yan Zhongqing, the owner of Yan family.


    Last night, a phone call from the East China Sea arrived in Kyoto. Yan Zhongqing, who had been sitting in Diaoyutai, was unable to sit down safely. He transferred a plane to the East China Sea overnight.


    To make them so serious, there is only one forest and animal husbandry in Donghai. Originally, he thought that forest and animal husbandry was just a small role and could not make any big waves. However, what happened recently forced Yan Zhongqing to treat forest and animal husbandry differently.


    At this time, Yan Langshi also got up. As soon as he went downstairs, he saw a circle of people sitting in the living room. He was surprised and asked, "Dad, why are you here?"


    "Lang Shi, come and sit down. Dad will tell you something."


    Yan Zhongqing smiles. This son is his pride.


    "Dad, I have something to do. I want to go out."


    Yan Langshi said.


    "What can I do for you in the early morning?"


    Yan Zhongqing asked with a smile.


    "It''s a good thing, of course."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it and make dad happy. "


    "Dad, do you know Hong Lingsheng?"


    "I know. I heard you mention it. Why do you think of him?"


    "He is a very close classmate of mine in Kyoto. I heard that he has a beautiful and smart sister. He always said that he would introduce me to him before. Today, Zhengzhu is here. I want to see her."


    "Do you want to stimulate situ Xue with this?"


    Yan Zhongqing''s eyes flashed and asked immediately.


    "Dad, do you really think I will be hanged in a tree? There are only two kinds of women for me. One is valuable to my Yan family, and the other is worthless."


    "Situ Xiu has given up the marriage with our Yan family, and it has no value to me. Naturally, I will no longer focus on her."


    Yan Langshi chuckled, and his pride suddenly appeared.


    "Good! It is worthy of being my son of Yan Zhongqing! I''m really glad that you have such an idea! A person who has achieved great things must not be trapped by his children''s private affairs. "


    "It''s not a bad thing for my Yan family if you can really combine with the people of the Hong family. It''s just that the situ family doesn''t pay attention to our Yan family. It''s hard for my father to swallow this tone!"


    Yan Zhongqing snorted. Obviously, he was very angry with situ''s family.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I can''t get what others can''t expect. I haven''t paid attention to that smelly boy named Lin Mu."


    Yan Langshi laughs. He doesn''t look down on Lin Mu at all.


    "I know you plan before you move, but don''t look down on any opponent, or you may lose out on yourself."


    "Just now I received a call from Anji club. This evening, the boy Lin Mu will be there. Anji will be supported by my Yan Family secretly. I will ask him to cooperate with you secretly and clean up that boy."


    "The boy is too sharp. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!"


    Yan Zhongqing eyes a flash of cold light, coldly said.


    "Does Dad want me to come too?"


    "Well, we also need to know the depth of the boy. You can try him. I think the atmosphere must be very good."


    Yan Zhongqing laughed.


    "Yes, I''ll come over in the evening. Now I''ll go out first."


    "Well, remember to observe the boy''s every move, and try to find a flaw."


    "I see, Dad, just wait for my good news."


    Yan Lang Shi nodded, then went out and drove away.


    Yan Zhongqing is very glad to have such an outstanding descendant of the Yan family. Fortunately, he didn''t throw him abroad to study at that time, otherwise he still doesn''t know what he will become.


    The situ family is really shameless. Now that everyone has been shamed, we''ll see who will laugh last by riding a donkey and watching the libretto!


    Half an hour later, Yan Langshi appeared at the foot of Qinglian mountain, which is also a famous peak in the East China Sea. Many tourists usually come here to visit.


    At the foot of the mountain, Hong Lingsheng had already arrived first. There was another young man beside him. Looking at his clothes, he was obviously not an ordinary family. After getting off the car, Yan Langshi came over and warmly hugged Hong Lingsheng.


    "Lingsheng, I see you again. How are you doing?"


    "Everything''s fine. I''m surprised that I miss you. You are a man. How can I miss you? Am I bent? "


    Hong Lingsheng laughed and patted Yan Langshi on the shoulder.


    "Go to hell, I''m straight! In my opinion, you don''t miss me. You miss the thing on me, do you


    Yan Lang Shi shook his head and said with a smile.


    "My parents gave birth to me, and Lang Shi knew me."


    "I''d like to introduce Lin Tiannan to you. He came from Kyoto to play. He''s a wonderful character. I''d like to introduce him to you today."


    Hong Lingsheng gives Yan Langshi a little smile and introduces the youth around him.


    "Brother Hong is really flattering. Tiannan is just an ordinary man. He''s not an extraordinary person. Don''t listen to him, brother Yan." Lin Tiannan waved his hand and said with a smile¡° Brother Lin is too modest. Just looking at his temperament, Lang Shi knows that brother Lin is by no means an ordinary person. " Yan Langshi is very deep in the city. He knows that Hong Lingsheng will not joke. Lin Tiannan must have a great background, so he is very polite.

 Chapter 94

    "Ha ha ha! Don''t be polite, you two. We can''t just stand at the foot of the mountain and talk, can we? "


    Hong Lingsheng smiles heartily and pats them on the shoulder.


    "What brother Hong said is, let''s talk slowly for a while and go to the mountain first. But I haven''t been to shuixiangju for a long time. Today, I have to taste the top fragrant tea of shuixiangju."


    Yan Lang Shi chuckled and nodded.


    "Ha ha, Lang shiye, who knows me, came all the way to the East China Sea. I came here for fragrant tea."


    Hong Lingsheng laughed and clapped his hands.


    "Is this shuixiangju tea very famous?"


    Lin Tiannan looks confused.


    "Of course, everyone knows it in Donghai. It''s not easy to drink it. Brother Lin is blessed today."


    Hong Lingsheng smiles and praises the fragrant tea.


    "Tiannan is really ignorant. I''ll take the blessing of you two today."


    Lin Tiannan smiles politely.


    "Brother Lin, everything else is good, but it''s very polite. We are very lucky to have such a distinguished guest as brother Lin today."


    Yan Langshi pretended to blame, and then took the lead to walk up the mountain. The two of them also followed. Along the way, the three of them talked and laughed, and gradually became familiar with each other.


    Shuixiangju is located on the hillside of Qinglian mountain and on a large raised stone. Its architecture is quite ancient and its design is also unique. Generally, people who can come here are rich or expensive, and they can''t afford it.


    Shuixiangju is surrounded by a whole tea garden, which is famous for its natural faint fragrance. Moreover, shuixiangju has a very interesting rule that tea is never sold outside.


    If you want to drink their fragrant tea, you must go to Xiangju in person.


    All the way to the gate of shuixiangju, a girl in Hanfu greets the guests with a smile on her face.


    "Three in all?"


    "Yes, tea."


    Hong Lingsheng said with a smile.


    "Well, please follow me."


    The girl went up to the second floor with three people. When she went in, she found that it was full of people. Each of them seemed to enjoy themselves very much. She had a very satisfied smile on her face and had a low voice communication with each other. No one would make any noise here.


    Three candidates sat down by the window, and the girl turned to leave. After a while, a waiter came up and said, "three gentlemen, what kind of fragrant tea would you like to drink?"


    "Just the same, Hong Dashao."


    At this time, a middle-aged woman came over with a smile and said hello to Hong Lingsheng.


    "Sister you, I didn''t expect to see you for more than a year. You are still so young and beautiful."


    Hong Lingsheng turned his head and said with a smile.


    "You''re still the same. Your mouth is as sweet as before. Yan Dashao is here."


    "Sister you, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m greedy today, so I''m bothering you again."


    Yan Langshi also said hello with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You''ve all grown up a lot. You''ve got the taste of a man. This handsome boy is a little strange. I don''t know what to call him?"


    You elder sister covers mouth to smile a, turn a head to see to Lin Tiannan.


    "Sister you, my name is Lin Tiannan. Today I''m following two young people to see the market. If there''s any disrespect, please forgive me."


    Lin Tiannan smiles a little, this you elder sister looks is that kind of woman who has the flavor very much, it is a pity that the age is not young, otherwise he is a little interested.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s very kind of you. Since there are new friends coming here today, sister you will give you a discount. How about 70% off today''s consumption?"


    "That''s very interesting, sister you. We''re not here to take advantage of you."


    Yan Langshi waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be polite to me, Mr. Yan. It''s not the first time I''ve come here. You can talk for a while and the tea will come soon."


    You elder sister smile, and then twist the body, the money went down.


    "This you elder sister is very good. She has the temperament of an imperial elder sister."


    Staring at the wriggling hips, Lin Tiannan smiles.


    "Shuixiangju is not only attractive for tea, but also for Youjie, the boss of shuixiangju. For the first time, the guests here are attracted by her. Some people even think about other things, but after a long time, no one is attracted."


    Hong Lingsheng said with a smile.


    "Why is that?"


    Lin Tiannan was curious.


    "Do you really want to know? I think it''s better not to say it, but to leave you some good thoughts. "


    Yan also laughed.


    "Don''t let the two young and old people play tricks. They quickly solved the doubts in my little brother''s heart."


    Lin Tiannan is eager.


    "I''ll tell you, in fact, you are fond of both men and women. You don''t refuse anyone. Do you know what it means?"


    Looking around, Hong Lingsheng whispered.


    "What?! Is she bisexual? "


    Lin Tiannan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "No, I don''t understand what I told you. I''d better not be interested in it, or you will regret it."


    Yan Lang Shi laughed and shook his head.


    "You two, it''s really out of the ordinary. You know it but don''t say it. Don''t you know it''s hard for people?"


    Lin Tiannan said with a gloomy face.


    "For your own good, let''s have a good taste of the fragrant tea here. Don''t be too curious about sister you."


    Hong Lingsheng also shook his head.


    "I''m so worried about you two."


    The more they say that, the more curious Lin Tiannan is about you Jie. His eyes never leave you Jie at the counter.


    Although Youjie is a little older, she is well maintained. She looks like a woman in her early 30s. She has the best figure and appearance.


    "Brother Lin, control your eyes quickly. Don''t look at it any more. Sister you can''t stir up trouble. If you want to play beauty, we''ll take you to a good place in the evening. As for sister you, don''t make up your mind about her."


    Hong Lingsheng knocked on the table.


    "Why on earth?"


    Lin Tiannan swallowed his saliva and finally withdrew his eyes.


    "The consequences are very serious. In a word, you are right to listen to us. Can we harm you?"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, but I''m still itching. I can''t calm down at all."


    "After a good tea, you can calm down. Don''t indulge in women and ruin your future!"


    Yan Lang said solemnly.


    "Is it really as serious as you say?"


    Seeing Yan Langshi''s serious appearance, Lin Tiannan didn''t dare to think about it any more. Maybe that Youjie really has something powerful. It''s a pity. Such a charming beauty, he can only sigh in his heart.


    "Once we cross the border, it may be more serious. Tea is coming. Let''s have tea."


    Seeing that Lin Tiannan gave up his plan, Yan Langshi was also relieved and exchanged a look with Hong Lingsheng. They also sighed in their hearts. They still remember the incident two years ago, and they are still scared when they think about it.


    When they first came to shuixiangju to drink tea, they were attracted by Youjie''s beauty as soon as they met. They were both energetic young people, so naturally they had a little bit of a wrong idea.


    At first, you were just joking about the two. But later, when they left, they wanted to move. But before they touched you, they found that they couldn''t move.


    It turned out that sister you caught them by the hand of salty pig like lightning, and a very cold Qi came into their bodies along their arms. Just for a moment, their bodies were completely rigid.


    "Two little brothers, you don''t look like ordinary children. How can you be so frivolous? This is not good. Besides, my elder sister is too old to be suitable for you. I''ll let you off this time, but don''t have another time. "


    You elder sister didn''t get angry, just scolded two people, then let them go.


    However, this was enough to surprise them. Their Kung Fu was not weak, especially Yan Langshi, who had reached the threshold of true Qi at that time. He was definitely a young master.


    But she was easily controlled by you elder sister in silence, so how high should you elder sister''s cultivation be? Neither of them even dared to guess.


    Just as the three people were drinking tea and chatting, Lin Mu had already arrived at the school. Not long after entering the school, he received a phone call. It was one of Wu Tianming''s men.


    "Lin Shao, elder brother said that you need a car to take the place of you. Let''s send one to you."


    "Oh, by the way, I told Tianming about this, but don''t get me fancy or fancy sports cars. Just keep a low profile and have excellent performance."


    "OK, Lin Shao. We''ll send it at noon."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu is very satisfied with Wu Tianming''s efficiency. He just casually says that it''s really inconvenient to have no car. There will be a car for him right away.


    In the morning, he had two classes with several girls. Then he went to the library to kill the last time of the morning. Sure enough, before noon, the phone rang again.


    "Lin Shao, the bus has been delivered. It''s just at the school gate. Please come and receive it."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    As soon as he came to the school gate, he saw a black car with license plate a88888 parked on the side of the road. It was very grand in shape, and it didn''t lack the masculine tension. Lin Mu was very satisfied with it.


    He doesn''t know the logo, like a sign with two m''s stacked together. He hasn''t seen the people around him drive the car with this logo. It shouldn''t be a luxury car that is too flashy. He doesn''t want to be too high-profile, so he has to be humble.


    After all, he is not a high spirited young man. Naturally, he knows what will happen¡° Here you are, Lin Shao. This is the required vehicle. After careful selection, we finally selected it to best meet your requirements. " A young man standing at the side of the car met Lin Mu immediately after he saw him coming. He handed the key of the car to Lin Mu, and there was also an information bag¡° Here are the car''s documents. They have all been completed. " Lin Mu nodded. After taking things, he got on the car and had a try. There was a lot of space in the car and it was very comfortable to sit. He ran a little on the road and was very satisfied with all aspects of power.

 Chapter 95

    After a run, Lin Mu drove into the campus. Donghai university has its own parking lot. After all, there are many students who drive to school. They can''t stop at the school gate, so the roadside would be blocked.


    "Damn it! The license plate of the car just passed was five eights! What kind of car is that? "


    "Where? Where? "


    "That one, it''s going to turn. Look at it!"


    "I''ll go! Isn''t this Maybach? "


    "It''s really Maybach!"


    "This is a luxury car of tens of millions!"


    "Life has been so hard, why let us see such a local tyrant''s car?"


    Several passing students in the campus, inadvertently saw Lin Mu''s car passing by, suddenly stare big eyes, staring at Lin Mu''s car turning a corner, disappeared at the end of the road.


    In the parking lot, Lin Mu casually found a parking space, and after parking the car, he was ready to go up. He just saw Ling Xuanrong coming down.


    "Eh, Xuanrong, are you going out?"


    "Yes, there''s something to do with my grandfather. I''ll go and have a look."


    Ling Xuanrong saw the car beside Lin Mu, but she didn''t see the sign.


    "You bought a car, too?"


    "Yes, it''s inconvenient to take a taxi all the time, so I bought a car to take a walk. It''s more convenient for me to go anywhere."


    Lin Mu looked back at the bright black car body and said with a smile.


    Having been in touch with Lin Mu for a long time, Ling Xuanrong also knows that Lin Mu is not the poor student who can''t afford the rent, but a mysterious person with a mysterious background.


    "It''s really convenient to buy a car."


    Ling Xuanrong smiles a little. Just as they say goodbye, she glances at the rear of the limousine, and the double m sign on it makes her stay.


    Looking back at Lin Mu''s back in surprise, Ling Xuanrong realized that she had underestimated Lin Mu and could afford this year''s latest model of Maybach.


    If she remembers correctly, the price of this car seems to be around 20 million, and it has already entered the ranks of the top luxury cars. How can such a car be bought as a substitute?


    Rich people are so willful!


    Thinking about her two million dollar car, Ling Xuanrong turned her lips and sighed in her heart. Then she drove away from the underground parking lot.


    When he came back to the classroom, Lin Mu took out the car key from his pocket and put it together with the key of his home. Xing Weilong saw it and came over from other tables.


    "Hey, brother Lin, have you bought a car?"


    The sharp eyed fat man just saw the car key that Lin Mu took out, and then he hung it on his key ring. Naturally, he bought his own car.


    "Yes, it''s a bit inconvenient to always take other people''s cars and take a taxi. It''s better to buy a car by yourself. It doesn''t need to be too good. Just keep a low profile and drive."


    Lin Mu nodded and laughed.


    "Yes, it''s OK to drive a car. It''s easy to attract people''s attention if you buy too good one. It doesn''t conform to our low-key style. You see, I also buy it..."


    Xing Weilong thinks that what Lin Mu says is very reasonable. He also likes to keep a low profile. It''s too publicity and easy to cause trouble. It''s almost OK. As a result, he takes Lin Mu''s car key and looks choked.


    Lin Mu is listening to the fat man''s words, how to say half gone, a look up to see the fat man''s face rose red, immediately patted his trembling shoulder.


    "Are you all right? Are you choking? "


    "Lingo, is this the car you bought?"


    The fat man said with difficulty.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Lin Mu nodded and looked at the fat man strangely. What''s wrong with the car?


    "This is what you call low-key, buy a car to drive?"


    "Yes, I told them not to buy too good one. The performance was almost the same, so they sent this car. I think it''s very good to drive, and I haven''t seen the logo. It''s not like the luxury car they drive, right?"


    After listening to Lin Mu''s words, the fat man gave out a short strange smile, which sounded like the cry of a duck pinched by its neck.


    "Compared with your car, Xuanrong''s car can''t be called a luxury car at all!"


    With a sad face, the fat man knelt down.


    "You have to buy at least ten of her cars."


    "What?"


    Lin Mu was stunned, took the car key and looked at the double m icon.


    "I haven''t seen the logo of this car, so few people buy it?"


    "Yes, very few people buy it, but that''s because it''s expensive! This is more than 20 million cars! I can''t wipe off a piece of paint! "


    Looking at the fat man yelling, Lin Mu thinks it''s too exaggerated. It''s just a car. Is it necessary to care so much? You should know that his former star cloud shuttle magic weapon is worth enough to buy ten Xiuzhen planets!


    That''s the real treasure with sky high price, which most people can''t see in their whole life!


    "It''s more expensive. You can''t afford it. If you like, you can just buy one. Anyway, you''re not short of the money."


    Patted fat man''s chest, Lin Mu said.


    "I''m not in charge of my family. I don''t know how expensive it is. It''s more than 20 million yuan. I just bought a car."


    Xing Weilong still has some complaints.


    "It must be easy to pick up my little sister when I can borrow it."


    "Do you have to use these props to pick up girls? Isn''t it that when the tiger body shakes, those little sisters automatically rush up? "


    "Don''t tease me, lingo. You''re talking about yourself, aren''t you?"


    Just when they were talking, Lin Mu''s phone call came to him. He thought it was Wu Tianming. With a smile in his heart, Lin Mu thought Wu Tianming was too real. He had to confirm when he sent the car to see if he liked it or not.


    "At dawn, I''ve got the car. I feel very good and like it. I''m sorry to ask you to spend it."


    After answering the phone, without waiting for Wu Tianming to ask questions, Lin Mu said to himself.


    "Er, oh, what about that car? Haha, I''m satisfied with Lin Shao. But I''m not calling about the car. I''m talking to Lin Shao about something else. It''s urgent. It''s not clear on the phone. Can Lin Shao come over? "


    "Come over?"


    Lin Mu looked at the time. It was lunch time.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Seeing that Lin Mu hung up, the fat man quickly asked, "brother Lin, what''s the matter? Shall I go with you? "


    "There''s a little thing on my friend''s side. I''ll go there. It doesn''t matter."


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. Then he picks up the key to leave the classroom and drives his car. It''s really convenient. It doesn''t take long for Lin Mu to get to the downstairs of Chaoge.


    As soon as the engine stopped, a little brother came to open the door for Lin Mu.


    "Lin Shao, elder brother has been waiting for you upstairs."


    "Well, I see."


    After getting off the bus, Lin Mu went straight up to the third floor. There were already a circle of people in the office. They were all brothers in Wu Tianming''s army. When Wu Tianming won the site, they also made great efforts.


    "Lin Shao."


    See Lin Mu come in, a circle of people immediately stood up and nodded hello.


    "All sit down. What''s the matter, dawn? What''s the matter in such a hurry?"


    Looking at Wu Tianming''s face, Lin Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Lin Shao, today''s situation is a bit bad. Our saber has received joint suppression from several other gangs. The Anji society is the leader. They have formed an alliance and are ready to defeat us completely."


    Wu Tianming gave a brief introduction.


    "How could that be? Isn''t there another dinner tonight? We agreed to get together. Why did you suddenly become the target of public criticism? "


    Lin Mu frowned and asked strangely.


    "Well, it''s still related to the profits of our site. We are rich in oil and water and control a lot of industries. When we took over, many gangs were jealous."


    "Well, are other gangs not as well paid as you?"


    "Lin Shao, you don''t know something about this. The territory controlled by saber is the most oil-rich industry. Compared with us, the income of other gangs is too far away."


    Wu Tianming gave a bitter smile.


    "Oh? How did they control such a large area in the beginning? "


    "Lin Shao must have found out, too? There are a lot of veterans in the sabre. At the beginning, they had some relations with the military headquarters. We all know that, so their strength is much stronger than that of other gangs. "


    "Now that we all know it, how dare we come to you? Is it because you want to carve up the territory while you are not stable? "


    "Yes, we have discussed for a long time. We think that''s what they mean. They want to take advantage of our waste and defeat us at one stroke!"


    Wu Tianming''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    "What are your plans now? It''s definitely not good to fight hard. The impact of such a fight is too big and it''s impossible to completely cover it up. "


    Lin Mu looks at Wu Tianming.


    "We are going to find the fourth master, send something to him, and ask him to help us to be a peacemaker. As long as we can get through this period of time and tidy up our territory, we won''t be afraid of these mobs."


    Wu Tianming said his plan.


    "Is that useful?"


    Lin Mu asked suspiciously.


    "It should be of some use. After all, all the people on the road will give the fourth master some face. We are not afraid of them. We just have to wait for a while."


    Wu Tianming said thoughtfully.


    "In this case, I''ll go with you. Other people will go back first and deal with everything at hand. After this time, it will be OK."


    After thinking about it, Lin Mu got up and said. After dissolving the crowd, Wu Tianming collected two valuable treasures, including a jade bottle of lanolin, which was his last collection. He was not distressed to send it out. On the way, Wu Tianming''s face was still not very good. Seeing this, Lin Mu asked, "what''s the matter, Tianming? What''s the worry?"¡° Ah, Lin Shao, we are willing to send things. We are afraid that if the old guy doesn''t accept them at that time, we will be in trouble. The old guy will be more proficient than those people all his life. " Wu Tianming sighed¡° It''s OK. Don''t worry. Even if it doesn''t work, I still have a way to go. I''m not afraid that the old man won''t compromise. " Lin Mu patted Wu Tianming on the shoulder and gave him a reassuring look.

 Chapter 96

    Wu Tianming''s fourth master came out in the 1950s. Now he is at least over 80 years old. It''s impossible that he has no physical problems at this age. If he really doesn''t give in, Lin Mu will have to come up with some unique skills.


    The car drove to a villa area, and then stopped outside a large villa with an area of more than 1000 square meters. The younger brother standing guard at the door immediately came forward and opened the door for them.


    Another person has been through the walkie talkie, and inside the gas, got the command directly opened the door.


    "The fourth master is waiting for you in the living room."


    With the guide, after a long lawn stone road, the three came to a large reception hall. An old man was sitting on the central chair.


    The fourth master has been around for so many years. He has never seen anyone, and Wu Tianming has heard of him. But now it seems that he is following the young man. Is this young man the real talker of saber?


    "Saber''s meeting is coming. You haven''t been far away. I hope you don''t blame me."


    The fourth master''s real name is you Xingda. Because he is the fourth in his family, everyone calls him the fourth master.


    "The fourth master is serious. We didn''t say hello today, so we came directly to disturb him. Please forgive me."


    Wu Tianming said hello with a sorry smile.


    "Who is this?"


    Seeing that Lin Mu didn''t speak, the fourth master couldn''t help glancing at him.


    "I''m a friend of dawn. I''ll accompany him to have a look today. You can just talk. Don''t care about me."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu sat down on a chair in the living room, and then Wu Tianming sat down.


    "Look at the tea, mother Zhang."


    Seeing that Lin Mu had done it by himself, the fourth master''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything. He just ordered the old lady on one side to serve tea.


    "Yes, sir."


    Zhang Ma is about fifty years old. She looks like an ordinary woman, but Lin Mu can see from her tea pouring that she has martial arts skills and is very unusual.


    "Fourth master, I''m new here. I just set up the saber. I don''t know a lot about it. If there''s any offence, please forgive me. I hope you like it."


    Wu Tianming gave a wooden box to Zhang Ma, and then Zhang Ma gave it to the fourth master.


    "It''s very kind of you. Just come and have fun. What else do you give me? I''m really surprised."


    Fourth master ha ha a smile, although the mouth says so, but the action in the hand is not slow at all, the Kung Fu of saying words already opened the wooden box.


    "What''s this?"


    Seeing the things in the box, the fourth master''s eyes suddenly looked round. He had heard about such a treasure for a long time, but he didn''t expect to see it today.


    "This is the best jade bottle. Please take it."


    When Wu Tianming saw the old man''s face, he knew that this move was right. He had heard that the old man was fond of jade toys before.


    "It''s morning, isn''t it? What can I do for you this time? "


    After accepting Wu Tianming''s gift, the old man immediately changed his face, playing with the jade bottle of lanolin in his hand, and asked pleasantly.


    "I don''t dare to think of anything wrong at dawn. I just hope that the fourth master can help us to be the master. Now all forces in the East China Sea are relatively balanced. If it is broken, it will be bad for everyone, and it is likely to cause a new turmoil."


    Wu Tianming got up and said.


    "It turns out that it''s just a small matter. The old man can still say a few words and work hard. You are so young that you will have a bright future in the future!"


    The old man didn''t expect that Wu Tianming''s request was so simple, so he immediately agreed.


    However, he is also a mature man. Although he promised to help Wu Tianming say a few words, if other gangs don''t listen to him, he can''t be the master.


    "Thank you, fourth master. I''ll leave at dawn. If you have time another day, please come to my place."


    When Wu Tianming saw that his goal had been achieved, he no longer stayed and was ready to leave.


    "Well, I''ll go when I''m free. I''ll see you so well. If my unsuccessful grandson can have half of your ability, I won''t have to worry about it."


    The old man also stood up and said.


    "Fourth master, I''m flattered. Who is your grandson?"


    Wu Tianming hastened to be modest.


    "The bad guy is now the general manager of Youshi group."


    With a sigh, you Xingda looks helpless.


    Looking at the old man''s affectation, Wu Tianming knows what he means. It seems that the old man is not satisfied with fishing a jade vase and wants to get more benefits.


    "Fourth master, if there''s anything I can do for you, just say it."


    "Well, dawn, you are a pleasant person. I appreciate you very much. Here''s the thing. I know you have an ocean shipping company with several large freighters."


    "Well, our group happens to have a batch of goods to be shipped to Rotterdam. You know if it''s too expensive to rent a freighter from other companies, if it''s convenient, can you rent your ship to us?"


    The old man played with the grease bottle in his hand and asked without raising his head.


    Wu Tianming''s eyes flashed. Although he knew that the old man must have requirements, he didn''t expect to have such a big appetite.


    On second thought, he agreed directly.


    "Fourth master, it''s very polite of you to say that it''s just a few ships. Well, I''ll decide to give two ships to you group for free. It''s just that your group is responsible for the freight."


    "Really?"


    The old guy excitedly raised his head and stared at Wu Tianming with bright eyes. At this time, he felt that the young man was really not simple and could have such a spirit.


    "Of course, it''s hard for me to make a joke with the fourth master when a word is said."


    Wu Tianming nodded. In fact, he had known about the company for a long time. He knew that two ships had been overhauled before and had many problems. He just lent them to you group for delivery.


    Anyway, they are free to use. If something goes wrong, do you still have the face to come to them? They were kind enough to help and confiscate a cent.


    However, the old man didn''t know about these things. He thought that Wu Tianming was afraid, so he had to ask him. He was obedient to his demands.


    "It''s settled. I''ll take care of it. At that time, the fourth master will go directly to them. Let''s leave without disturbing the rest of the fourth master."


    Wu Tianming said hello, and then left the villa with Lin Mu.


    Not long after they left, the old man held the fat jade bottle in his hand and burst into laughter.


    "Master, what''s so happy about?"


    Zhang Ma went to you Xingda and asked.


    "Mom Zhang, I solved all the problems with only a little means. That boy is still too young after all."


    You Xingda said triumphantly.


    "Master, I don''t think that Wu Tianming is a simple young man. He''s not a ticket player, and the young man around him is even more unfathomable. If he can promise you so readily, is there anything wrong with him?"


    Mother Zhang shook her head slightly.


    "Ma Zhang, you''re suspicious. That boy just took over the saber, and he''s young. Someone will not agree with him. What he needs most now is that I''m an old man in the world. If you ask me, he won''t make trouble."


    You Xingda shook his head and said, with a proud look on his face.


    "But why does the master want to help him? I don''t think it''s just because of a suet jade bottle, is it?"


    "Of course, playthings are just playthings. What I need is balance!"


    You Xingda''s eyes brightened.


    "I see. Donghai can''t do without sabers. It''s the best thing for you to check and balance each other."


    "Yes, it''s not good for me for any of them to grow up. Now they check and balance each other. No one dares to listen to me when I say something. At least on the surface, no one dares to disobey me."


    "Master is still better at it."


    "I got a treasure this time and solved the problem of ocean transportation. I''m really in a good mood!"


    You Xingda stroked the jade bottle with pride, obviously satisfied with today''s affairs.


    "Tell the young master that they will all go home for dinner at night. We''ll have a good celebration."


    "Yes, sir, I''ll give you orders."


    On the way back, Wu Tianming told Lin Mu about his plan. Lin Mu suddenly looked at Wu Tianming with new eyes. He didn''t expect that he was so resourceful.


    "You''ve made a mess of the old guys. If something happens in the middle of their shipment to Rotterdam, I''m afraid that the final account will go to the saber."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, and then said the shortcomings of the plan.


    "I know that of course, but even if he has a good journey from the East China Sea to Rotterdam, it will take him at least a month, not counting the delay caused by small problems in the process."


    "With this time for buffering, we can have a good time. By that time, not everyone will be able to ride on our head."


    Wu Tianming obviously had already arrived at this point, so he was so confident.


    "That''s good. That''s the way to do things. Plan before you move. Don''t let yourself fall into a passive position."


    Lin Mu nodded approvingly. The more clear Wu Tianming was, the less trouble he had. After all, Wu Tianming was in charge of the saber. He didn''t want to wipe his ass every day.


    "By the way, who do you think led the gang dealing with saber this time?"


    "They are the people of Anji, who have joined several other gangs to prepare to secretly divide our territory, but we also have eyeliner in other gangs, so we have divulged the wind and we have known it beforehand."


    "Angie? What a familiar name. " Lin Mu thought the name was very familiar. After thinking about it for a while, he finally remembered where he had heard of it. It turned out that when Xing Weilong was chased that night, those people said they were members of Anji society¡° So it''s them. It seems that these people are very uneasy too! "¡° Lin Shao, do you know that Angie will Wu Tianming looks at Lin Mu in surprise. Lin Mu doesn''t care about these things. He thinks Lin Mu doesn''t know about the gang¡° A friend of mine was chased and killed at night. If he didn''t meet me on the way, he might have died that time. The people who started the fight said that they were all from Angie society. "¡° I see. It''s time to find a chance to fight against the old. " Wu Tianming eyes a flash of cold light, cold said.

 Chapter 97

    Lin Mu drove back to school. It was after two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Just after sitting down in the classroom, ye Zixi came running and happily took Lin Mu''s hand and said, "go, a mu, I''ll take you to a good place."


    "Where are you going? There will be more classes later! "


    "Do you still have that lesson in mind? I know you''ve already taught yourself these courses. "


    Ye Zixi''s mouth is tiny, and he looks at Lin Mu white.


    "But I''ve just come back. I''m going out again. I''m so tired. Let me have a rest, OK?"


    Lin Mu pretends to be miserable.


    "Well, I know you bought a car. It doesn''t matter. I''ll drive, and the place I go will make you relax!"


    "Well? Are you sure you want me to relax? Do you want that? "


    Lin Mu glanced at Ye Zixi suspiciously and stayed in an important part of his body.


    Ye Zixi didn''t know what Lin Mu was saying at the beginning. When he realized where Lin Mu was looking, he suddenly squeezed Lin Mu''s arm.


    "Dying! I''m not serious. I''m serious with you! "


    "I''m serious, too! Do I look frivolous now? "


    "I won''t tell you. Let''s go. You''ll know when we get there."


    Ye Zixi knows that Lin Mu''s mouth is getting worse and worse now. He has no hope of winning a fight with him. He has been mixing with fat people for a long time, and people are getting worse.


    Thinking of this, ye Zixi stares at Xing Weilong, who is not far away. The latter''s face is inexplicable. Sitting here well can cause trouble.


    It''s true that when people sit at home, misfortune comes from heaven, and bad luck comes to them.


    Ignoring the fat man who laments that the world is changing with each passing day, ye Zixi drags Lin Mu out of the classroom.


    A few minutes later, a black car roared out of the exit of the underground parking lot and left the gate of Donghai university after a beautiful tail flick.


    "Hello! You give me attention! This is at school! It''s not a racetrack


    The man at the guard rushed out and yelled angrily at the car.


    "Slow down! Zixi, this is a car, not a super sports car. Don''t step on the accelerator to death! I just bought it less than a day ago. I don''t want to go to the 4S shop so soon to repair it. "


    Lin Mu tightened his seat belt and yelled at the co pilot.


    "Don''t be nervous, a mu. The performance of this car is better than many sports cars. It''s the first time I''ve driven such an expensive car. The power is really extraordinary!"


    Ye Zixi''s face is excited.


    Lin Mu even felt that she was shining all over her body. She was completely excited. She ran 170 yards on the urban road!


    Looking at the cars by her side, Lin Mu''s head is full of cold sweat. Zixi is too crazy to let her drive any more.


    However, Lin Mu also has to admit that ye Zixi''s driving level is really first-class. In her hands, Maybach, who has absolutely strong functional configuration, has brought the performance to the extreme.


    After passing several red lights at high speed, the traffic police saw that the a88888 car was so arrogant that they dared to drag on the urban road. Although they knew that it was hard for people with this license plate to be offended, they still tried hard to catch up.


    However, they just chased a few intersections, and the black car disappeared without a trace. Not only the speed couldn''t catch up with them, but also the technology of drivers made them watch the car disappear.


    Yeh Zixi''s superb driving skills and Maybach''s perfect power performance are combined. Originally, the journey of more than half an hour was abruptly compressed to 10 minutes.


    Squeak, a dazzling drift of Maybach''s body, directly sliding into a parking space at the foot of the mountain.


    "Ha ha! A good car is great to drive! "


    Ye Zixi is very satisfied with the steering wheel, a face of joy.


    "No, I can''t let you drive any more. It''s killing me! This is downtown! What if I hit someone? "


    Lin Mu took a long breath, shook his head and got out of the car.


    "Smelly a mu, people are kind-hearted to bring you here to enjoy. They treat people like this!"


    Ye Zixi gives Lin Mu a dissatisfied look.


    "Enjoy? What can I enjoy here? "


    Lin Mu took a look around. He didn''t know what could be fun on the mountain.


    "This is Qinglian mountain. There is a water fragrant house on it. The fragrant tea is the best in the whole East China Sea. Countless people come here with admiration. Most people can''t drink it if they want to drink it!"


    Ye Zixi pointed to the building on the hillside, "shuixiangju is there."


    "And how do you know about it?"


    "The boss here is my good friend. I used to come here to have tea with her when I was free. Recently, she has cultivated a new kind of scented tea. I''ll come here to have a taste and take you to see the world."


    Ye Zixi smiles and pulls Lin Mu to the mountain.


    Lin Mu shakes his head and laughs helplessly. In Zixi''s heart, he is a country bumpkin who has never seen the world.


    Both of them have kung fu, and their strength is not low. The speed of climbing the mountain is very fast. In a short time, Kung Fu has come to Shuixiang residence.


    "Miss ye, here you are again?"


    The greeting girl at the door saw Ye Zixi from a distance and said hello with a smile.


    "Yes, is sister you there?"


    "Yes, just go up to the second floor."


    It seems that ye Zixi often comes here, even the little sister at the door knows her.


    Lin Mu followed Ye Zixi to the second floor. The whole water fragrant Curie was full of tea fragrance. Lin Mu sniffed it and felt very good.


    They went to the second floor and sat down for a while.


    It didn''t take long for a middle-aged woman to come upstairs. She was your sister who received Yan Langshi in the morning.


    Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly retracted when he looked out of the window. He turned to look at the middle-aged beautiful woman who came by. He knew that he was a master from the sound of people''s footsteps, and his true Qi cultivation was very profound.


    But look at her face a little pale, it seems that the true Qi has consumed the appearance of drama, leading to now walking steps are a little vain.


    Although Ye Zixi didn''t have the vision of Lin Mu, when the middle-aged woman came in front of her, she also noticed it.


    "Sister you, what''s the matter with you? How does Qi lose so much? "


    "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s not because of your brother-in-law. Over the years, every time he has a problem, I have to use real Qi to suppress it. It''s just that the recent attacks have become more and more frequent, and the loss of my real Qi has gradually intensified."


    You elder sister light voice sighed tone, helplessly say.


    "Can''t my brother-in-law be cured? It''s just a way to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. One day it will be impossible to suppress it. "


    Ye Zixi frowned tightly.


    "Well, I also want to cure him, but I''ve found countless famous doctors, but I can''t solve his problem. Now I can''t support it, and I don''t know what to do."


    You elder sister sighed deeply, then looked at the side of Lin Mu, with a smile on her face and said: "who is this handsome boy, is he your boyfriend?"


    "Hello, sister you. My name is Lin Mu."


    Without waiting for ye Zixi to speak, Lin Mu got up and introduced himself.


    "She is really handsome and has a good temperament. It seems that she is not an ordinary family. Zixi girl is lucky to have your boyfriend. But this girl is a bit rash. You have to take care of her more. "


    You elder sister a tiny smile, saw a leaf purple evening.


    "Sister you, what are you talking about? We''re just friends. We''re just getting closer. Today, I''m bringing him to have a long experience and drink your newly cultivated flower tea


    "You girl, it''s the flower tea that miss me."


    You elder sister lightly touched the forehead of Ye Zixi, and said angrily.


    "You sit here for a while and I''ll make you tea."


    After sister you left, Lin Mu said, "this woman is not simple. She has such deep skills. How can she be a teahouse owner here?"


    "I don''t know about this. When I knew you, she was the boss here. As for the previous things, I never heard her mention them."


    Ye Zixi shakes her head. She doesn''t know what you''ve got.


    "It seems that her husband''s problem is very serious because of the drastic loss of her temper."


    Looking at the tea garden outside, Lin Mu sighed.


    "Over the past few years, sister you has been suppressing the strange diseases in her brother-in-law''s body, and now it seems that it''s time to be unable to suppress them. In fact, sister you has known for a long time that this day will come, but she has never given up. She has been looking for treatment all these years, but there is no big progress. "


    "The miraculous doctor Muren was missing in the early morning, and he didn''t know where he was for so many years. If it was him, he would have saved his brother-in-law''s life. Unfortunately, his whereabouts could not be found."


    Ye Zixi also sighed with regret. Although she sympathized with you Jie''s experience, she did not know how to cure herself. She had more heart than strength.


    Mu Renqing, hearing the name, Lin Mu''s heart suddenly moved.


    The secret method of Cunguang seizing Yang that he studied is the unique skill handed down by Mu Renqing. The elder sister you has been inquiring about Mu Renqing''s whereabouts. Could it be that the golden needle technique can cure her husband''s illness?


    Just as Lin Mu thought to himself, a very slight sound immediately attracted his attention. His ears moved slightly. The source of the sound was amplified immediately, and the target was at the back of the teahouse.


    "No, your sister you is in danger. Someone is attacking her from behind."


    Ye Zixi immediately turned her head and looked at the back of the teahouse. Her ears moved slightly and she was obviously listening to the movement behind.


    The next moment, ye Zixi didn''t care how Lin Mu found out earlier than she did. She jumped out of the window and ran to the back of the teahouse. Lin Mu also jumped down with her. Behind the teahouse is a large tea garden, in which all kinds of tea are planted. Not far away, sister you is lying on the ground, and two middle-aged people are standing opposite her¡° Xu you, so many years, finally let us wait until this opportunity, Qilian sincere injury took you a lot of thought? It must be very difficult to suppress his injury because of the severe loss of your Qi? "

 Chapter 98

    "You are really despicable. When Lian Cheng was hurt like this by you, you still have the face to come here!"


    "If it''s not for the sake of suppressing my husband''s injury, and the loss of true Qi is so severe, how dare you come to me directly? I Pooh


    Xu you wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and stared at the two middle-aged people with great hatred.


    "Ha ha ha, Xu you, I really have to admit that my kung fu is not as good as yours. But sometimes, it''s not just who is good at Kung Fu that wins or loses. You have to use your brains."


    The middle-aged man on the left burst into laughter.


    Xu Youzheng is ready to speak. At this time, ye Zixi and Lin Mu run into the tea garden. Her face changes and she shouts to them anxiously: "go away, don''t come here!"


    "Hey, hey, since you''re here, don''t leave. Let''s stay together."


    The middle-aged man on the right turned his head and looked at it. He suddenly laughed, and his steps flashed. He had rushed towards them quickly.


    Just as ye Zixi wanted to do it, Lin Mu flew directly behind him. He slapped the middle-aged man with a gaudy palm. Seeing this, the middle-aged man suddenly gave a long smile and also held out a palm to Lin Mu.


    The palms of the two men were just on one pair, and the middle-aged man directly spat out blood, and his body was blown out several feet away, crushing a large tea tree.


    All the people present were stunned by the sudden change. No one thought that Lin Mu was a hidden master. He directly abandoned each other in one move.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!"


    Another middle-aged man pulled out his face muscles and flew to Lin Mu. At the same time, he raised his hands and suddenly shot out dozens of small silver needles.


    Facing the concealed weapon, Lin Mu held his hands together in a leisurely manner, and then the real Qi burst out. A huge real Qi mass immediately formed in front of him, and all the silver needles were imprisoned by the real Qi.


    Looking at the middle-aged man whose face had changed greatly, Lin Mu gave a little smile. His heart moved and his real Qi suddenly urged him to shoot out the dozens of silver needles, which was twice as fast as when he came.


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu would play such an amazing Kung Fu. Dozens of silver needles had already been inserted into his upper body. Suddenly, a scream came from his mouth, and his face turned blue immediately.


    Seeing that Lin Mu had picked up two middle-aged people, ye Zixi didn''t care to ask Lin Mu why he suddenly became so powerful. He ran to one side and helped Xu you up first.


    "Sister you, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the viscera have been shaken. It''s good to be cultivated for a few days."


    Xu you reluctantly shows a smile and pats Ye Zixi''s little hand.


    "I''d like to thank Lin Mu for his help this time. I didn''t expect that your boyfriend is still a secret master. It''s true that he''s hiding it from you sister, smelly girl."


    "No! Sister you, I didn''t know ah Mu was so powerful. It seems that he has a lot of things to hide from me. I have to interrogate him when I go back! "


    Ye Zixi glanced at Lin Mu and said angrily.


    "You elder sister, you are Zixi''s friend, that is my friend. Don''t be so polite with me. Just call me a mu."


    Lin Mu smiles and shrugs his shoulders.


    "Ah mu, thank you very much this time. If you didn''t come here, I would be doomed today."


    Xu you sighed and looked at the two middle-aged people who couldn''t get up. A trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    "By the way, sister you, what''s the origin of these two people? Why did you come here all of a sudden and attack you? "


    Ye Zixi also took a look at them and asked curiously.


    "They are the former brothers of Lian Cheng. Because Lian Cheng''s Kung Fu is advanced, they get the true biography of the master. They are dissatisfied. They attack Lian Cheng secretly when he is practicing. As a result, his true Qi is disordered, his channels are retrograde, and his cultivation almost disappears."


    Mention the past, Xu you is a look of gnashing teeth, want to take a knife to cut these two people, in order to solve the heart hate.


    "But Lian was sincere and kind-hearted, and didn''t want to have a meaningless argument with them. Later, he left alone. Unexpectedly, after so many years, they still have the face to come to the door!"


    "But after all these years, what are they looking for?"


    Ye Zixi asked suspiciously.


    "What else can we do? It''s not the unique skill of plotting. Because Lian Cheng got the true biography of his master in those years. These two men are now looking for it to get this martial arts skill."


    Xu you sighed and said helplessly.


    "Just these two wastes, their unique learning is the real pearl of dust. No wonder my brother-in-law''s master didn''t pass on his martial arts to them. I think I''ve seen them through for a long time."


    Ye Zixi despised to see two people one eye, disdain of say.


    "Sister you, your husband''s practice has gone wrong, which leads to the disorder of Qi and the retrograde of meridians?"


    Lin Mu, who was examining the two middle-aged people carefully, immediately got up and asked after listening to their conversation.


    "Yes, now he''s really angry. The riot is getting worse and worse. I can''t suppress it any more. Otherwise, with my skill, how dare these two people come to me? They are sure that my skill has been greatly damaged, so they dare to come."


    Xu you shook his head and sighed.


    "Originally, I tried every means to find a miracle doctor. Even though I didn''t know where the miracle doctor had disappeared these years, I couldn''t get any information. If I drag on like this, I''m afraid I won''t last long."


    "There''s no need to look for the miracle doctor. He''s been dead for five years."


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    Hearing this news, Xu you''s eyes suddenly darkened, although she also guessed the result, otherwise a good person, how can no one know his whereabouts?


    However, when the fact is in front of you, Xu you is still a little bit unacceptable for a while. The death of the miracle doctor means that almost no one can cure her husband''s disease. It is also self-evident what the consequences are.


    "Amu, how do you know that the doctor passed away?"


    Ye Zixi looks at Lin Mu strangely and asks.


    "Sister you, although the doctor has passed away, it doesn''t mean your husband can''t be saved."


    Instead of answering Ye Zixi''s question, Lin Mu smiles and looks at Xu you with a gloomy face.


    "What? Do you know someone who can save Lian Cheng? "


    Xu you immediately raised his head in surprise and looked at Lin Mu with a look of hope.


    "Yes, I do know that someone can save your husband, but I can''t guarantee that he will succeed."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Don''t you tell me! Dead shepherd! Don''t you look so anxious! "


    Ye Zixi stamped her foot and looked at Lin Mu in white.


    "Ha ha, this man is far away and near."


    Lin Mu spread out his hand and said with a smile.


    "Amu, you?"


    "When did you become a doctor?"


    Ye Zixi and Xu you look at each other suspiciously and look at Lin Mu together.


    "Don''t ask me so much. I can''t tell you some things, but I do know how to cure you sister''s husband. I can''t guarantee that."


    "Don''t say so much. If you can cure it, you have to try again."


    Ye Zixi is more worried than Xu you, and stares at Lin Mu for a while.


    Xu you called a few people to come and clean up the tea garden. Then he took Lin Mu to a wooden house not far from the teahouse. This is where she lives. Usually, she is the only one who stays here. No one knows what she is doing here.


    After entering the cabin, Xu you presses a button at the head of the bed, and several wooden floors on the central floor of the cabin move to one side, revealing a dark underground stone step.


    Along the stone steps down to the basement, in a stone room, Lin Mu saw Qilian Cheng.


    Qiliancheng looks like an ordinary middle-aged man with a quiet manner. At first sight, he is a refined man with a very neat face. It seems that you spent a lot of time taking care of him.


    Sitting beside the bed, Lin Mu reached for Qi Liancheng''s wrist, and then the Qi entered his body. After careful investigation, Lin Mu took back his hand and sighed deeply.


    "What''s the situation? "Ah mu?"


    Ye Zixi looked at Lin Mu and asked.


    "The situation is very bad. It''s much worse than I expected. If it can be cured, we can only take a free hand to see."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and looks at Xu you.


    "Sister you, I need a set of silver needles."


    "Well, I''ll have one sent right away."


    Xu you takes a pitiful look at the sleepy Qilian Cheng, then turns around and goes up the stone steps.


    "A mu, do you think this will work?"


    After a while, she returned alone with a cloth bag in her hand.


    Lin Mu took the cloth bag, carried out a detailed inspection, then nodded and said: "yes, you should step aside first, no matter what happened, don''t get close to me."


    "By the way, Zixi, you go up first, and you will stay."


    "Why? I''m going to stay, too. "


    Ye Zixi tooted her mouth and looked at Lin Mu discontentedly.


    "If I want to use the silver needle, I must take off all the clothes of the patient, otherwise how can I find the acupoints accurately through the clothes?"


    Lin Mu explained helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll go up first. You must cure your brother-in-law!"


    Ye Zixi''s face turned red and left the stone room after an admonition.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best."


    Lin Mu carefully rolled up his sleeve, then took off Qi Liancheng''s clothes one by one, until he lay on the bed without silk.


    After several weeks of silent exercise, Lin Mu adjusted his state to the best, his eyes flashed, his left and right hands wiped the unfolded cloth bag at the same time, and he saw the silver needles floating on the cloth bag.


    With the help of Zhenqi, it''s much more convenient for Lin Mu to use silver needle than for Zhou Shi Yun, and it''s also easier to control. Ten fingers flick, and his silver needle immediately turns into a silver light, which dazzles Qilian Cheng. Xu you can''t see it at all. Xu you, who is an expert himself, can barely see the trace of the silver needle dancing. If ordinary people look at it, they will find that Qilian Cheng is now wrapped in a silver mist. From this we can see how fast Lin Mu''s needling is!

 Chapter 99

    It takes a lot of time to find every acupoint in Qilian Cheng''s body to perform the needling at such a speed. It is conceivable that if Zhou Shiyun is allowed to perform the needling, it is absolutely impossible to succeed.


    The response speed of Zhou''s poetry rhyme is not enough to achieve the level of performing such shocking needling.


    Xu you, who is watching quietly, dare not make a sound at this time.


    With her knowledge, she naturally knew how difficult the needling was at the moment. She was afraid that a little noise would distract him and make him fall short.


    Using Qi to control dozens of silver needles at the same time will not only consume Qi, but also control Qi with absolute accuracy, which is a great test for the performer''s skill requirements and mind.


    Even if Lin Mu came to perform this needling technique, in less than a minute, thin and dense beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    It can be seen that even if he came to show it, it was quite hard.


    As time goes by, the light silver mist on Qilian Cheng''s body does not get thinner, but has a more and more strong trend. Obviously, Lin Mu is still improving his speed.


    All of a sudden, Lin Mu snorted, and then a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    However, his expression did not change at all, and his eyes had been staring at Qi Liancheng''s body, but he didn''t seem to care about the change of his body at all.


    "Star cloud, open!"


    As the needling technique reached its peak, Lin Mu began to drink, and his whole body was suddenly mobilized. All of his Qi poured into the silver needle, and a dazzling star burst from Qilian Cheng.


    In the dark stone room, a piece of brilliant light blooms in Wharton.


    As soon as the light came and went, it was fleeting. When the light was all over, Lin Mu put away the silver needle, sat down on his knees and began to recover.


    Xu you knows that Lin Mu''s needling method consumes too much Qi, and now she is in urgent need of meditation recovery, so instead of disturbing Lin Mu, she climbs onto the bed from the other side and puts on clothes for Qilian Cheng.


    At this time, Qilian Cheng looks much better than before, and even a little ruddy appears on his face. Looking at this incredible change, Xu you pleasantly feels his pulse, and finds that his pulse is stable, and no longer the chaos before.


    Lin Mu''s needling really cured the injury in Qilian Cheng''s body!


    Tears came up in his eyes. After so many years of persistence, he finally got to the day when his husband was completely cured. Thinking of so many years of unremitting efforts, Xu you can''t help but feel sad.


    At this time, Lin Mu also temporarily controlled the situation in his body. The recovery of true Qi can''t be achieved in a short time. He has to go back to meditate and recover slowly.


    "What''s up, sister you? Is it getting better?"


    "Thank you, Amu. His meridians have returned to normal. He has been cured completely. Thank you so much."


    Xu you wiped the corner of his eyes and sobbed at Lin Mu Dao.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect to be successful. But thanks to you, you haven''t given up for so many years. Otherwise, you can''t hold on to today. Your Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. You''ve finally come to this day."


    Lin Mu is very emotional. He still admires Xu you very much. Not everyone can take care of her like this for ten years.


    "Let''s go up first. It will take a while for him to wake up. After all, he has been in a coma for such a long time, so he has to adapt to the situation in his body."


    Then they left the stone room and let Qilian Cheng take care of himself quietly. The meridians in his body have returned to normal. It''s just a matter of time before he wakes up.


    A person stay in the cabin, ye Zixi moment also can''t calm down, keep walking around, worried about the situation in the stone room below, see Lin Mu two people up, she quickly walked past.


    "How''s it going? Has my brother-in-law been cured? "


    "He has completely recovered. I really want to thank a mu this time. If it wasn''t for him, even Cheng''s injury would be hopeless. I really don''t know how to repay a mu."


    Xu you smiles at Lin Mu.


    "You elder sister, you are too outsider to say this. In the future, just let me drink a few pots of good tea."


    Lin Mu laughed and waved his hand casually.


    "No problem. As long as you want to have tea, you can come here at any time. Sister you will make tea for you in person."


    Xu you busy promise.


    Ye Zixi is finally relieved. There''s no need to worry about it.


    After Qilian Cheng''s injury is cured, the three go to the front teahouse to drink a pot of tea to relax. Then Lin Mucai and ye Zixi leave and go down the mountain to go home.


    Because of the loss of Qi, Lin Mu didn''t go back to school, so he let Ye Zixi drive home.


    Now he is in urgent need of meditation and recuperation to recover his lost Qi. Otherwise, if he does not recover for a long time, his realm may fall.


    Driving all the way back to Huacheng Mingyuan, ye Zixi doesn''t know how Lin Mu saved qiliancheng, but seeing Lin Mu like this, she can see that Lin Mu is very tired now.


    All the way surprisingly did not speak, now Lin Mu need to rest, ye Zixi is not a little girl, just quietly driving quickly back home.


    When they got to the door, after parking the car, ye Zixi and Lin Mu got out of the car and went home. When they got to the path at the door, Lin Mu just wanted to turn his head and say something to Ye Zixi. It was a sudden change!


    Lin Mu''s body was suddenly shocked. He was carried forward by a huge force for several steps, and then fell to the ground with a plop.


    A large pool of blood immediately spread from under him.


    "Ah Mu!"


    Ye Zixi was stunned by the sudden change. Then she rushed forward with a scream, turned over Lin Mu and held him in her arms. Her eyes immediately swept all the houses around her.


    sniper!


    Ye Zixi''s mind immediately flashed an idea, there is no abnormal situation around, it seems that the location of the sniper is further, can be so far, there is so much power, certainly not the general heavy sniper gun.


    Today, in order to cure Qilian Cheng, Lin Mu just spent a lot of energy and spirit. It can be seen from Lin Mu''s tired appearance. Otherwise, with Lin Mu''s strength, the sniper gun would be hard to hit him.


    Ye Zixi carefully examined Lin Mu''s wound. The bullet entered from the back of his shoulder blade and penetrated out of his chest. The distance from his heart was less than one centimeter.


    If Lin Mugang had not just turned his head to talk, the bullet would have hit the heart and killed him.


    Such a long distance, such accuracy, killer is not ordinary people.


    The big wound brought by the bullet was bleeding all the time. Ye Zixi had no choice but to stop the blood vessels near the wound by pressing the acupoints. After reducing the bleeding, she immediately took off her clothes and wrapped up Lin Mu.


    Maybach''s engine roared and squeaked, and the car immediately drove out of Huacheng Mingyuan and headed for the first hospital.


    Out of this matter, ye Zixi thought of a person, is Zhou Shiyun, now only Zhou Shiyun can save Lin Mu.


    "Sister Zhou, I''m Zixi. Amu was shot in the chest. Now he''s losing a lot of blood. I''ve brought him to the hospital."


    Before arriving at the hospital, ye Zixi had already called Zhou Shiyun on the way.


    "What? How did amu get shot? "


    Zhou Shiyun, who is sitting in the office, is shocked. His water cups fall directly on the ground. He gets up and asks in a panic.


    "It''s not clear now. We''ll be at the hospital soon."


    "OK, I''ll arrange the operating room right now."


    Zhou Shiyun hung up the phone, covered his cheek with both hands, took a deep breath, and immediately walked out of the office.


    After a while, Maybach stopped at the gate of the hospital. Then ye Zixi got out of the car and rushed into the hospital with Lin Mu in her arms. After receiving Zhou Shiyun''s notice, several nurses had been waiting in the hospital hall with their beds pushed.


    Seeing that Lin Mu was sent to the operating room, ye Zixi held Zhou Shiyun''s hand tightly and said sadly, "sister Zhou, you must save him!"


    "Don''t worry, Zixi, I will try my best to save amu!"


    Zhou Shiyun gave a reassuring look, then took up the mask and quickly walked into the operating room.


    In the office above the royal court song, a young man fiercely pushed the door open, rushed in and said to Wu Tianming, "brother, it''s not good! We just received the news that Lin Shao was shot, and now he has been sent to the first hospital for rescue! "


    "What?! How did Lin Shao get shot? He is so good at martial arts. Who can plot against him? "


    Wu Tianming stood up and asked in disbelief.


    "We are not clear about the specific situation. Now Lin Shao is in the first hospital."


    Wu Tianming suddenly thought of the pill that Lin Mu had given him some time ago, and immediately said, "hurry up! Take people with you and we''ll go to the first hospital right away! "


    "Also, inform others that Mashan will track down all the Europeans in the nearby area for me, and no one will be allowed to pass!"


    By the time Wu Tianming arrived at the hospital, there were three people sitting on the bench outside the operating room. It was Ye Zixi''s third daughter, and she also informed song Yuru of the accident.


    Two girls, who were still in school, knew the news of Lin Mu''s accident and rushed to the hospital by car.


    "Hello, excuse me, is Lin Mu rescuing here?"


    Wu Tianming stepped forward and asked in a low voice.


    "Excuse me, but who are you?"


    Song Yuru gets up and stares at Wu Tianming with a puzzled face. She has never seen this person before and doesn''t know what the relationship is with Lin Mu.


    "I''m Lin Shao''s friend. My name is Wu Tianming. Lin Shao''s car was bought by me."


    Wu Tianming introduced himself briefly.


    "I heard a mu mention you. Why did you come?"


    Ye Zixi raised her head and asked.


    "Last time, Lin Shao asked me to watch the Europeans nearby. He received the news that xueci might have sent a killer. He would come from Europe in the next two days. I didn''t expect that Lin Shao had an accident before we found him."


    Wu Tianming sighed and looked remorseful¡° I didn''t expect that the killer appeared again. It seems that we really have to think of a way. If we go on like this, we can''t do it. There''s no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days if we have to be a thief for a thousand days. " Ling Xuanrong stood up with a flash in her eyes¡° No, I have to go to my grandfather and find a way to help him. "

 Chapter 100

    "You are here to guard a mu. I''ll go to see my father. This time, we must solve this problem, or we will never have peace."


    Ling Xuanrong said to several people, and then left the hospital.


    Wu Tianming suddenly thinks of something. He quickly takes out a small bottle with a black pill in it. Then he hands the pill to song Yuru.


    "This is the pill that Lin Shao left me last time. The effect is very magical. You can save your life at the critical moment. Send it to Lin Shao and let him take it!"


    "This small pill really has such a magical effect. Is it the legendary elixir?"


    Ye Zixi has practiced Kung Fu for many years, so she naturally knows about all kinds of pills, but she has never seen such a magic pill, even if she has heard of it, she has only heard it in legend.


    Now that Lin Mu is seriously injured and dying, they have to pay more attention¡ª¡ª


    Although Wu Tianming said he was familiar with Lin Mu, he was not sure when he would fight back. If it was poison, he would die if he was taken by Lin Mu.


    Wu Tianming saw the hesitation of the two girls, and his heart turned. He suddenly understood that the two girls didn''t believe him very much.


    Left and right looked, he directly let the side of the younger brother handed a dagger.


    Ye Zixi sees Wu Tianming take out a dagger, and stands up with a whoosh. At the same time, she pulls song Yuru behind her, and looks at Wu Tianming with alert eyes.


    "You don''t have to panic. Without Lin Shao''s help, Wu Tianming won''t have today. At any time, I won''t be harmful to Lin Shao''s mind."


    "Now, I''ll show you the efficacy of this pill."


    Wu Tianming smiles, rolls up his sleeve with one hand, and then cuts a deep wound with a dagger on his arm. The blood immediately drips down his fingers.


    Song Yuru''s heart is startled, just want to stop, but see Wu Tianming to pass the small bottle, and then take out the pills inside, rub some powder sprinkled on the wound.


    The magic scene, as Lin Mu demonstrated that day, was staged in front of everyone again.


    The wound on Wu Tianming''s arm healed quickly with the naked eye.


    After a while, the deep wound was completely healed, and even the scar was not left.


    Ye Zixi and song Yuru look at each other in surprise. They didn''t expect that this ugly pill actually has such a magical effect. Such a deep wound can be healed directly.


    "I''m sorry, there are many things happened to a mu recently, so we have to guard against them."


    Song Yuru red face took Wu Tianming again handed over the pill, some embarrassed said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can understand. Now it''s not too late. Let''s send the pills to Lin Shao."


    Wu Tianming put down his sleeve and gave a careless smile.


    Song Yuru called a nurse and told him to give the pill to Dr. Zhou Shiyun in the operating room. Seeing the nurse enter the operating room, several people waiting outside were relieved.


    In the operating room of emergency rescue, Zhou Shiyun is nervously fiddling with various medical instruments. At this time, a nurse comes in and hands the small bottle to Zhou Shiyun.


    "Dr. Zhou, this was sent in by the family members of those patients outside. They ordered that it must be handed over to you in person."


    Zhou Shiyun looked back at the small bottle in the nurse''s hand. The small pill made her feel stunned. She immediately thought of the pill that Lin Mu had sent last time.


    The same humble little pill directly saved Wang Xiqing''s life last time!


    However, she also asked about the origin of Lin Mu''s pills, but Lin Mu didn''t disclose it. She just said that it was very difficult to refine the pills. Unexpectedly, she saw another one today.


    Just as Zhou Shiyun poured out the pill and was about to give it to Lin Mu, Lin Mu, who was lying on the operating table, suddenly opened his eyes and squeezed Zhou Shiyun''s hand.


    "Don''t waste elixir. I have nothing to do."


    The light on the operating table made Lin Mu''s eyes narrow slightly.


    "Are you awake?"


    Zhou Shiyun''s face is happy. Although she can''t see it with a mask, her eyes are obviously happy.


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just a little blood. It''s not in the way."


    Lin Mu said softly.


    This time, it really didn''t matter, because the blood vessel on the side of the heart broke a little, so there was a little more blood flow, but ye Zixi had already given him acupoints in advance to stop bleeding, so it wasn''t very serious.


    Just because he had consumed real Qi before, and was suddenly attacked by a sniper gun, he lost his breath for a moment. Compared with the last time he was attacked by a green snake, his injury was much lighter this time.


    "Go out, all of you. The patient has nothing to do. Get ready for the ward."


    Zhou Shiyun ordered several nurses around, and then several nurses sorted out the surgical instruments and left the ward together.


    The news that Lin Mu had awakened, several nurses also told several people waiting outside the operating room, and the three immediately stood up happily, thinking that the pill was effective.


    "How could you be so careless this time and be attacked again?"


    Zhou Shiyun takes off the mask and gives Lin Mu a dissatisfied look.


    "Ha ha, this is really an accident. I didn''t expect that someone would take advantage of this time to raid."


    Lin Mu shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    "If it wasn''t for helping others with needling before, which consumed too much Qi, I would not have been injured like this by this bullet."


    "Did you give someone a needle?"


    Zhou Shiyun was stunned: "yes, a friend of Zixi''s, when he was practicing internal skill, his true Qi was disordered, and his meridians were retrograde. I used acupuncture to help him recuperate, but I didn''t expect to spend so much true Qi and mind."


    "Using Qi to control dozens of silver needles at the same time, it seems that it is still a little reluctant to operate at present."


    Lin Mu said.


    "Which stitch did you use?"


    "Star acupuncture."


    Zhou Shiyun takes a deep look at Lin Mu, and then slowly breathes out his breath, with a smile on his face. Tianxing needling is one of the high-level needling techniques in Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang.


    "You have already surpassed me in your cultivation of Cunguang seizing Yang. It seems that this secret method is not insulting if it is handed over to you."


    "That''s also good for your guidance, otherwise I can hardly make progress so fast."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    Yan Family Villa.


    When Yan Zhongqing received the news that Lin Mu had been shot, he burst into laughter. The killer sent by xueci from Europe was really different. If he was killed with one shot, the efficiency of completing the task was high.


    After paying the final payment, Yan Zhongqing gave the killer another money. Then he arranged for someone to send the killer out of the country immediately and left the East China Sea by sea.


    In this way, it''s very difficult to find out who did it. Even if we find any clues later, we don''t know it''s a matter of years.


    "Dad, what makes you so happy?"


    At this time, Yan Langshi came into the living room from the outside.


    "Lang Shi, this is a good thing! Big good thing! You''ll be very happy to hear that. The boy of Lin Mu has been dealt with by others. The master of blood stab is different. He''s really fast and accurate! "


    Yan Zhongqing said with a smile.


    "Dad, I said I was going to deal with him!"


    Yan Langshi frowned and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Lang Shi, it''s not simple. The background is a bit mysterious. It''s better to solve it earlier so as not to have too many dreams."


    Yan Zhongqing shook his head.


    "Dad, you can''t trust my ability."


    Yan Langshi is not happy now.


    "Lang Shi, what Dad has done is to pave the way for you. Of course, the more important reason is for the family, but the family will be handed over to you in the future. "


    "You know, our family had a close relationship with the situ family. Now the situation has been broken because of the boy''s appearance, so we must not keep our hands on him, we must kill him!"


    Yan Zhongqing knocked on the table and said meaningfully.


    "Dad, is your message reliable? Is Lin Mu really dead


    Yan Langshi asked uneasily.


    "The news came from the killer himself. One shot hit the boy''s heart. Even if the immortal came down to earth, he couldn''t save his life."


    Yan Zhongqing nodded.


    "Dad, it''s better to make sure about this. The killer has only been here for two days. How can Lin Mu know his whereabouts so clearly and choose the ambush place so quickly? Either they are too fierce or they are acting rashly."


    Yan Lang world analyzed a time, the head is right to say.


    "That''s right. It seems that we have to send someone to find out the specific situation of Lin Mu."


    For Yan Langshi''s analysis, Yan Zhongqing is also very agree, immediately turned around and ordered people on one side to investigate this matter.


    "Yes, master. We''ll check it right away."


    The people on the side answered, and then quickly left the villa.


    "Lang Shi, you''ve really matured a lot. I haven''t even noticed some problems. Now I think of it, I should not have made such a simple mistake."


    Yan Zhongqing sighed and then looked at Yan Langshi with great satisfaction.


    "Dad, you are so happy that you ignore such a simple problem. Once you calm down, you will never make such a low-level mistake. It seems that you are also very concerned about that shepherd."


    Yan Langshi said.


    "Yes, I really care about him. Since this boy appeared, many of our plans have been disrupted. If he doesn''t die, my heart will be uneasy."


    Yan Zhongqing nodded, a trace of Li mang flashed in his eyes¡° Dad, I''ll take care of the family affairs. It''s time for you to enjoy your happiness. " Yan Langshi said with a smile¡° Dad is so happy that you can think so. As long as you are ready, you can leave school and come to work at any time. " Yan Zhongqing laughs and feels relieved¡° Yes, but I''ll have to wait until I bring your daughter-in-law back. " Yan Langshi also laughed¡° Yes, now that you have the chance, you have to make good use of it. Don''t take charge of situ Xiu. I like this little girl very much. "¡° Dad, in fact, what you care most about is the situ family? "¡° They are very concerned, and I will not let go of any of them. " Yan Zhongqing nods and smiles. Yan Langshi also smiles. From their point of view, the family is always the first. Nothing is more important than the interests of the family.

 Chapter 101

    Just as they were talking, the person who went out to inquire about the news came back. After reporting in Yan Zhongqing''s ear, Yan Zhongqing''s face immediately sank.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Lang Shi, you''re right. That Lin Mu is really OK. The killer just hit him hard. Now the first hospital has rescued him."


    Yan Zhongqing snorted angrily, then called the old housekeeper.


    "Contact xueci immediately and see what they say over there?"


    The old housekeeper nodded, then went to one side and made a phone call. After a while, he came back.


    "Master, I have already expressed my dissatisfaction with the Yan family. Xueci agrees to return 90% of the Commission, but they will not send someone over again. They will not do it again for the same goal."


    "What? That''s it? "


    Yan Zhongqing was furious.


    "Yes, master, this is the rule of xueci. We have nothing to do. It seems that we have to think of another way."


    The old housekeeper is also very helpless. They can''t control the blood stab''s head. In case they tear their faces, maybe all of them will be in danger. It''s a first-class killer organization.


    "Dad, let''s go to the study and have a talk. I have some ideas to tell you."


    Yan Langshi got up and said, Yan Zhongqing nodded, and then they went up to the study on the second floor.


    "What''s the matter, Langshi?"


    "Dad, it''s not convenient to entrust others to do things all the time. Should we set up a team like xueci, which can be used when necessary?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yan Zhongqing''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Yes, if the family wants to remain invincible for a long time, some things have to be solved secretly, so I think it is necessary to set up such a team."


    There was a flash in Yan Langshi''s eyes.


    "The idea is good, but how to implement it? Where do people go to find them? "


    Yan Zhongqing smiles. It''s good for young people to have ideas, but there is still a long way to go before the plan can be implemented. This kind of thing must be done by trustworthy people. Once exposed, their Yan family will be pushed to the top of the wave.


    "Dad, I''ve already figured out that ordinary killers should be found among veterans. They have received strict training in the army and are easy to start. They can cultivate a large group of people in a short time."


    "Just high-level killers, you have to find them slowly. These people must be ancient martial arts experts to deal with some powerful targets."


    "I don''t think that''s right. Veterans won''t do this business. They have been training in the army for too long, and their hearts have been assimilated by the army''s beliefs. It''s hard to change. It doesn''t work."


    Yan Zhongqing thought about it and shook his head.


    "Dad, this year, money can push the devil. Now many veterans can''t find suitable jobs after they change jobs. I don''t deny that they have military beliefs in their hearts, but people always have to live."


    "They also have families and children. Even if they don''t think about themselves, they have to think about their families, right? It''s just that dad has to help with some things. "


    Yan Langshi smiles a little. What Yan Zhongqing is thinking about, he has already thought about it.


    "Come on, how do you want dad to help?"


    "I need Dad to help me with the capital and the staff."


    "There''s no problem with the money, but where can I find this person?"


    Yan Zhongqing asked, looking at his son in doubt.


    "I know dad doesn''t have any personnel, but others do. Dad can find the relationship with the military headquarters and take out the list of demobilized soldiers. It shouldn''t be very difficult."


    Yan Lang Shi smiles and blinks.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. It seems that dad is really old. Now he can''t turn his brain around. I''ll ask Uncle Zhong to do it later."


    Yan Zhongqing nodded and wiped his hair with a self mocking smile.


    "Then trouble dad."


    "It''s all a family. What''s more, you''re also doing long-term consideration for the future of the Yan family. Dad is very pleased that he can finally put down some courage on his shoulders in the future."


    When the Yan Family and his son were discussing the family planning, Lin Mu had been transferred to the intensive care unit in the hospital, and several people were surrounded by the hospital bed.


    Just as everyone was asking for help, Xing Weilong took several people into the ward with a big fruit basket in his hand.


    "Brother Lin, you didn''t tell me what happened, but you worried me to death!"


    Xing Weilong tears rushed to the body of Lin Mu, fat body suddenly pressure of Lin Mu a cry, the two women on the side quickly dragged up the fat man covered with fat meat.


    "You''re going to die! Don''t you know if amu''s chest is hurt? Do you want him to die a little faster? "


    Ye Zixi mercilessly points Xing Weilong''s forehead and roars loudly.


    "Brother Lin, you are lucky and have a big life. You will be fine. Besides, there are so many beauties who are worried about you. You are reluctant to leave them, aren''t you?"


    Xing Weilong was embarrassed to wipe tears and nose, said with a smile.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you? It''s not as simple as coming to see me, is it?"


    Lin Mu rubbed his chest and said that he was not angry.


    "Brother Lin, it''s very sad to see what you said. Our feelings are so deep. Shouldn''t I come to see you when you are hurt? Ah, my fragile heart has been deeply hurt. "


    Xing Weilong sighed and said that the small expression on his face could win the Oscar.


    "Come on, come on, we can''t care about your fragile little soul. Let''s just say anything."


    When Lin Mu saw the fat man''s bitter face, he guessed that there must be something wrong with him.


    "Sure enough, nothing can hide from brother Lin''s eyes. Ah, brother Lin, I really need your help this time, otherwise my future will be hopeless."


    Xing Weilong said with a positive look.


    "What? You don''t have an incurable disease, do you? "


    The forest and the herdsmen pick their eyebrows.


    "Brother Lin, you are cursing me to death!"


    Xing Weilong rolled his eyes speechless.


    "Since it''s not an incurable disease, why are you crying? Is there anything worse than death?"


    Lin Mu smiles and looks at the fat man with interest.


    "Brother Lin, this time is more serious than death. You must help me find a way."


    Xing Weilong begged bitterly.


    "Tell me. I''ll see if I can help."


    Seeing that Xing Weilong didn''t look like a liar, Lin Mu was also a little curious.


    "Look at this picture first, lingo."


    Xing Weilong took out a picture from his pocket and then handed it to Lin Mu.


    When Lin Mu took the picture, he burst out laughing, and the chest hurt a little. The two girls gave a strange look. After taking the picture, they immediately laughed.


    "Fat man, this woman is a perfect match for you, don''t say it


    Sleep on the floor, brother Lin, you are kidding me. I am already three hundred jin, and then she will not buy a bed at home.


    Xing Weilong held his head and wailed.


    "Damn it! no I''m really right. Is this the object your family introduced to you? "


    Lin Mu was speechless for a while. He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, it turned into a prophecy.


    "Yes, we just met. Now that the woman is depending on me, what should we do?"


    "Brother Lin, I should be a beautiful woman in my life. I don''t want to be destroyed like this!"


    "If she looks like this, let alone marry her, I can''t even eat if I look at her more. How can I live in the future?"


    Xing Weilong sat on the ground in pain, feeling that his future life was dark, and he could never see any light.


    "Fat man, how can you say that to other people? By your standards, they are much thinner than you."


    Lin Mu looked at the fat man on the ground and said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, really, don''t make fun of me any more. Please help me to find a way. You are so good at picking up girls and there are so many beauties around you. There must be a way. Please help me!"


    "This girl, her family is very good, too."


    "It''s good, but it''s not so bad as our family."


    "What about character? How''s it going? "


    "I don''t know that! I''ve only seen her once in all. Now I can''t even hide from her. I don''t have time to pay attention to her character. "


    The fat man sighed, and the two girls on the side immediately laughed.


    "Fat man, this is your vision. From my point of view, this girl''s skeleton is very good. If she loses weight successfully, she must be a very beautiful beauty."


    Lin Mu looked at the photo carefully, then said seriously.


    "Brother Lin, what are you joking about? With her face now, I can''t dream of what kind of beauty she can become."


    Xing Weilong is about to faint.


    "How do you know they won''t turn into beauties? To be honest, you look like a woman who will avoid you when she sees you. Like this girl, she can cling to you when she sees you. You should wake up when you dream. "


    Lin Mu laughs.


    "Brother Lin, I kneel down for you. Really, don''t torture me any more. Find a way to solve her for me."


    Xing Weilong usually played beauty is not a few, although he is a little fat, but absolutely can not accept their own women are so fat.


    And the most important thing is that the identity of the fat girl is not simple, and he can''t use any dark means. Otherwise, once her family is investigated, he will have nothing to eat.


    Now it''s like a hot potato. You can''t even lose it. If you can''t help it, you have to come to find out something from Lin Mu¡° Fat man, if you believe me, you will accept her. As long as you lose weight successfully, you are absolutely a beautiful woman. I really didn''t cheat you. If she likes you so much, you will put forward a condition for her. If she agrees, you will accept her. " Lin Mu said with a serious face¡° Lin Ge, of course I believe you, otherwise I won''t come to you. Please tell me what the conditions are¡° Is to lose weight with you, if she is really like you, I think she will agree Lin Mu said the condition with a smile.

 Chapter 102

    "What if it''s not a beauty?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely true. I''ve never made a mistake in looking at beautiful women."


    Lin Mu gave a smile and a reassuring look.


    "Well, I''ll trust lingo once!"


    Xing Weilong said tragically, with a face full of expression, then his momentum softened, and the whole person collapsed again.


    "But that''s a few hundred jin. You can''t reduce it. If you want to reduce it to the size of your sisters in law, you have to wait until the age of monkey!"


    "Don''t be pessimistic. There''s my brother. Don''t worry! When I''m ready, I''ll find a way to help you. My brother''s life is very important. I can''t be careless! "


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Really? Brother Lin, you''ve stood me up for several times. Don''t fool me this time. I really can''t hurt you


    Tears welled up again in Xing Wei''s longan.


    Looking at the two people''s teasing, song Yuru shakes her head, picks up the fruit basket and cuts two apples, one for Lin Mu and the other for fat man.


    But the fat man just wanted to take it over, but he was stopped by Lin Mu.


    "Well, don''t give it to a fat man. He wants to lose weight! Zixi, take it. "


    Xing Weilong just stretched out his hand and immediately drew back, can only look at Ye Zixi fragrant chewing apple, but also a smile at him to eat.


    "Brother Lin, you have a good rest. I won''t disturb you. I''ll come to see you another day."


    Swallowing saliva, Xing Weilong got up to leave, and then left the ward with his younger brothers.


    As soon as they got to the door, they saw four armed soldiers coming across the corridor. They came to the door of the ward, two standing on the left and two standing on the right. Then they stood still at the door.


    Xing Weilong looks back strangely. There are soldiers guarding outside the ward of Lin Mu. What''s the matter?


    However, there are many secrets about Lin Mu, and Xing Weilong doesn''t plan to go to the bottom of the matter. He shakes his head and leaves with his younger brother.


    "Captain, who are the people in the ward? The chief himself ordered us to protect him? "


    A young soldier asked in a low voice.


    "How can I know? Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t inquire about. We just need to do our job well. Don''t ask about anything else. It''s our bounden duty to obey orders."


    "What''s more, we should be proud of the fact that the chief personally called us here!"


    The captain looked like the person said with no squint.


    Ling Xuanrong asked her grandfather to find these four soldiers. They are the best special soldiers in Donghai military headquarters. Their individual combat ability is second to none in the whole military headquarters.


    This time, Ling Xuanrong was really worried. She worked hard for a long time, and then asked her grandfather to agree to send these four people.


    That night, the second daughter went back very late. Originally, ye Zixi was determined to stay. She was afraid that another killer would come and attack again at night, knowing that Lin Mu was not dead.


    But Lin Mu insisted that she go back, and Ling Xuanrong also sent four powerful soldiers. Ye Zixi couldn''t resist Lin Mu and had to go home to have a rest.


    Wu Tianming wanted to keep a few people down, but Lin Mu also said that he didn''t need to use it. He also gave Wu Tianming the pill. For his body, this pill can''t play such an important role.


    Wu Tianming''s body can be healed because Wu Tianming''s body is not very strong. That''s why Dan medicine has such a magical effect. If you put it on Lin Mu''s body, it doesn''t have such an obvious effect.


    After all, his body has been strengthened for a long time. If it is not for this reason, the powerful anti equipment sniper rifle will not only leave a hole on a person''s body, but will shatter half of his body.


    After everyone left one after another, Lin Mu immediately began to exercise his martial arts in silence. Just as he tried to mobilize his true Qi to repair the wound on his chest, a black dense air appeared in his right hand, and then the ring slowly appeared.


    Lin Mu is tiny a Leng, he didn''t transfer the meaning of ring to come out, how did this ring come out by itself?


    When he was still strange in his heart, suddenly his eyebrows picked, and there was a magical wave on the ring. Although the wave had no effect on him, the aura of heaven and earth around him gathered slowly.


    Because the aura on the earth is very rare, although the ring tries to collect aura, the effect is still not very obvious. Lin Mu also tries his best to sense it, so he finds out this.


    However, compared with his hard work, with the help of the ring, his recovery speed is naturally improved. In the face of the current situation, it is better than nothing.


    After this crisis, Lin Mu has a sense of urgency to improve his cultivation. Now he can only run the real Qi in his body, and he can''t freely release the real Qi.


    If he could cultivate his whole body and let out Qi at will, he would be better able to deal with this kind of powerful gun attack, which would not happen today.


    But a person''s cultivation is too slow in the earth''s environment. When he thought of speeding up his cultivation, Lin Lin''s mind flashed, and he immediately thought of Ji Qinglan.


    Only when they practice together with Ji Qinglan, their speed will be improved at the same time. It seems that they have to find her. Lin Mu''s heart is certain, and gradually has plans.


    Just as Lin Mu was sitting on the bed with his eyes closed and meditating slowly, a wisp of murder wound around him. With a movement in his heart, Lin Mu immediately sensed the murder, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    At this time, the window of the ward, a dark shadow quietly lurking in where, in the hands of the tool gently stroke, the window glass appeared a hole, then the dark shadow opened the window, quietly flashed into the ward.


    At this time, Lin Mu opened his eyes and saw the shadow standing not far from the bed.


    "Finally let me wait for this opportunity, this time I see you are doomed!"


    The dark shadow covered his face and looked at Lin Mu''s voice.


    "It''s you? Who wants my life so much? "


    Lin Mu recognized the figure of the man, who was the master who used the throwing knife to attack him for the first time.


    "When you die, I''ll write it on paper and burn it to you."


    The masked man''s eyes suddenly changed, and the sharp light flashed by. He saw the white light in his hand. Three throwing knives had shot at Lin Mu''s chest at the same time. Within three meters, the lightning fast throwing knives had reached Lin Mu in an instant.


    Lin Mu was surprised. His technique was no different from before, but his strength improved a lot this time. The speed and the wind of the throwing knife were not the same as before.


    As soon as he was stimulated by the genuine Qi, his hand was connected in an instant. Lin Mu raised his hand slowly, but in fact it was as fast as lightning. In an instant, he held three throwing knives in his hand.


    "You are very strong. Even if you are injured so badly, it''s unbelievable."


    Masked people look a flash, some surprised said.


    "You''re not bad either. Every time you attack me, your strength increases a lot. How do you practice?"


    Lin Mu smiles and nods.


    "In addition to hard training, how can you practice? You are the first one to pick up my Throwing Knife in such a short distance."


    Masked people also hoarse smile.


    "If I wasn''t injured this time, you wouldn''t be able to get close to me."


    "You''re right, but no matter what, it''s our killer''s style to kill you when you are sick. As long as you complete the task, no matter what means, you must die tonight."


    The masked man said coldly, and the white light in his hand flashed continuously. In the blink of an eye, nine throwing knives shot at Lin Mu, and at the same time locked all the key positions around Lin Mu.


    From this hand, we can see that his cultivation was much higher than the previous two times, otherwise he could not use so many throwing knives at the same time.


    It''s a pity that he still underestimates Lin Mu. He suddenly reaches out his hand and shakes the sheet. His real Qi instantly pours on the sheet. With one hand, he fiercely covers his body. In a moment, all the knives are rolled away by the sheet.


    However, with such a fierce movement of Qi, the wound on his chest suddenly burst open, and the blood immediately soaked the gauze on his chest. Knowing that it was not too late, Lin Mu didn''t try to be brave and immediately yelled.


    "There''s a killer!"


    When the soldier outside heard this, he rushed into the ward and saw the man in black. Without saying a word, he drew his gun, which was a burst of firing.


    However, the skill of the man in black was not bad at all. He turned over and rushed to the back of another hospital bed. He stretched out his hand to pull over the hospital bed, and the whole person shrank behind the hospital bed.


    By this time, three of the four soldiers had already rushed into the ward, and another stood outside holding hands to prevent the killers and their accomplices from cooperating with each other.


    Sanming soldiers finished shape, slowly approaching the overturned bed, the hands of the gun motionless pointed to the direction of the bed, even the slightest shaking, showing a strong control.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly flashed out from the bedside. As soon as they turned their eyes, they immediately shot at the shadow. However, as soon as they shot, their hearts sank and they knew that something was wrong.


    The saved shadow was just a black dress.


    Just as the three men drew their guns and shot at the shadow, three throwing knives shot out from behind the hospital bed at the same time, accurately shot down the gun in their hands, and then another shadow came out, a piece of white powder came out.


    Three soldiers just a breathing effort, suddenly collective fainted on the ground.


    The three special soldiers who are good at fighting hard battles are all thrown to the ground in face-to-face in the face of such a routine attack.


    After the three soldiers were subdued, another tiger of the masked man flew to Lin Mu. He knew that Lin Mu was at the end of his life. He must have been hurt more when he resisted the nine knives just now. Otherwise, Lin Mu would not have asked for help like the soldiers outside the door.


    At present, the situation of Lin Mu is really not good. The original loss of Qi has not recovered much. He has resisted the attack of two throwing knives, so that the little recovery of Qi has been greatly reduced. Looking at the man in black with a murderous look in his eyes, Lin Mu suddenly tilted and rolled down from the hospital bed. The sudden move was obviously unexpected. In this stupefied kungfu, a wisp of Qi from Lin Mu was condensed into a needle, and then he pointed it on the chest of the man in black.

 Chapter 103

    The blow just now was a sudden whim of Lin Mu.


    Condensing Qi into needles is one of the highest skills in Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. When you reach this level, you can completely break away from the shackles of silver needles and use all kinds of acupuncture without any restrictions.


    Of course, in order to reach this point, the most important thing is to use one''s own true Qi. There are very high requirements not only for the quantity of true Qi, but also for its quality.


    It''s OK for Lin Mu to condense into a wisp in his present state. It''s with this wisp of Qi that he subdued the masked killer in front of him.


    The needle, which was formed by the real Qi, directly penetrated into the key points of the masked killer''s chest, sealed the important bayonet of the meridians in his body, and just restrained his action ability.


    "No! How could that be? "


    "Impossible. He didn''t hit my acupoint. Why did I feel like I was hit?"


    The masked man was shocked. Looking at Lin Mu who fell on the ground, his face suddenly changed. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t move. It seemed that his body was completely out of control.


    Naturally, Lin Mugang didn''t touch the masked man''s body, but a thread of genuine Qi condensed into his needle penetrated into the masked man''s chest. The thread of genuine Qi was so weak that the masked man didn''t notice it.


    At this time, the last soldier guarding outside also rushed in. As soon as he entered, he saw the scene in front of him. Three teammates had fallen to the ground, and the masked killer was standing in front of Lin Mu.


    Looking at the killer''s appearance, it seemed that he was about to kill Lin Mu thoroughly. At last, the soldier, regardless of others, rushed up and kicked the masked man in the chest, kicking him out immediately.


    "Ah! Don''t kick him


    Lin Mu was startled. When he called out, the soldier had already kicked the masked man.


    Looking at this scene, he could only have a bitter smile in his heart.


    After all, this soldier also wanted to protect him. The masked man was too close to him, and people didn''t care too much about it. They had to distance him first.


    This heavy kick just untied a wisp of Qi that Lin Mu hit the masked man''s chest. The masked man suddenly vomited blood and got up from the ground with a smile.


    Lin Mugang just sealed his outer blood, because the real Qi was very weak, and the condensed needle was too weak to penetrate into the deep, so he was kicked away by the soldiers.


    "Next time, don''t let me catch another chance, or I will take your life!"


    The masked people who have recovered their freedom are afraid to stay. There will be more and more people soon. If they delay, it is likely that they will die.


    Killers cherish their lives most. As long as they are alive, they have countless opportunities to attack each other, and they can make each other panic. This kind of mental torture is the most enjoyable.


    So as soon as the masked man regained his freedom of movement, he immediately jumped on the window and disappeared into the night.


    "Don''t chase! Watch out for his trap


    Seeing that the soldier wanted to chase him, Lin Mu stopped him immediately.


    "In fact, just now he was restrained by me, and his whole body couldn''t move, but you kicked him in the chest, which made him recover his ability of action."


    "Er... I''m so sorry. I was too anxious just now to notice. It seems that it''s my fault. I''m sorry!"


    The soldier was stunned, then also reacted, suddenly blushed and apologized.


    "Forget it, you are also ordered to protect me. How can I blame you? The three of them have been poisoned. As long as the water is cleaned up, they will wake up."


    Lin Mu waved his hand, got up from the ground, lay back on the bed, and then pressed the button at the head of the bed.


    After a while, a nurse came into the ward and saw the chaos in the ward. Suddenly, she stopped and looked at several people with doubts: "what''s the matter, what''s going on here?"


    "It''s nothing serious. Someone attacked me just now, but now I''ve been driven away. The wound on my chest has split again. Please help me deal with the wound again and change the gauze. Thank you


    Lin Mu stopped the soldiers who wanted to talk. These things didn''t need to involve the nurses in other people''s hospitals. He just asked them to help change the gauze.


    The three sober soldiers knew that Lin Mu was almost killed by a masked killer, and they felt guilty. Unexpectedly, the four soldiers almost let the target be killed.


    Then the four people re division of labor, two people at the door, two people in the ward, standing on the edge of the other bed, watching all the windows vigilantly.


    Lin Mu said twice that he didn''t need to stay in the ward. Even if they didn''t listen, Lin Mu had to give up.


    Knowing the kindness of others, he is also embarrassed to drive them out.


    After a night of silence, Zhou Shiyun came to work the next day. When he heard about it, he didn''t even have time to put on his doctor''s coat. With his clothes open, he ran into Lin Mu''s ward like a gust of wind.


    "What''s the matter? How can I hear the nurse say that someone attacked you last night? "


    "It''s OK. The killer has been scared away. If I hadn''t been injured first, I would have subdued him. This man is very smart. He knows that he is not my opponent and never fights me head-on."


    Lin Mu smiles a little, let Zhou Shiyun rest assured, don''t be so nervous.


    "Who are those people? Why are you staring at you all the time? "


    Zhou Shiyun is very worried. If he doesn''t catch these people, won''t he never have peace?


    "I know that there is a wave of killers who are invited by Yan family, but there are two waves of killers who assassinate me. For the time being, I don''t know who sent the other wave. After this time, I will start to find out the whereabouts of these people."


    Lin Mu shook his head, indicating that he was not very clear.


    "Well, what should we do now?"


    Zhou Shiyun sighed and helped Lin Mu to tuck in the quilt.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I''ll take care of the injury first. I''ll wait until I get better."


    Lin Mu smiles and pats Zhou Shiyun''s hand. From the tiny broken lines around her eyes, we can see that she didn''t sleep all night when she went back. It seems that she was really worried about him.


    "It can only be like this, but we should strengthen the protection during this period to avoid those people taking advantage of the opportunity."


    Zhou Shiyun has nothing to do. She''s just an ordinary girl with some medical skills. She has no power and strength. She can''t help Lin Mu. She can only help him take care of his body.


    "I''ll make some soup for you to mend your body. Lie down first and have a good rest. Don''t move. The wound split again yesterday. It''s more troublesome to recover."


    "Don''t worry, don''t you know my body? These wounds are not a big problem. "


    Lin Mu laughed, but when he said that, Zhou Shiyun also remembered that Lin Mu''s body was different from ordinary people, and the speed of recovery was amazing.


    "It''s better to have more rest if you know you''re recovering quickly than if you''re moving around?"


    As Lin Mu''s eyes turned white, Zhou Shiyun got up and buttoned his coat one by one.


    Looking at the movements of the beauty of Zhou Da, Lin Mu suddenly changed his eyes and said with a smile, "who designed the doctor''s coat? How can it be so ugly? It''s a waste of your good figure to highlight the lines at all. "


    "This is a uniform. Clean and tidy is what it should embody. What should we do to highlight the lines? We are doctors, not models."


    Zhou Shiyun took a silent look at Lin Mu. He didn''t expect that at this time, he still wanted to joke.


    "Really, I don''t think this coat looks good at all. Why don''t I redesign a special uniform for you when I have time?"


    Lin Mu climbed over and pulled Zhou Shiyun''s coat for a while. He looked left and right and said with a smile.


    "OK, OK, I''ll wear it when you''re ready."


    Like a child, Zhou Shiyun pushed Lin Mu back into the bed, touched his hair and left the ward.


    Not long after Zhou Shiyun left, the two mysterious visitors came to the door of the ward. Because of their appearance, they were stopped by the soldiers guarding outside.


    "You tell Lin Mu that Lu Shouyang is here. He knows who I am."


    Lin Mu had heard the voices outside for a long time, so he didn''t need anyone to come in and let them in.


    "You boy, how long has Beibei been gone? How can you make trouble everywhere? You''ve been attacked twice in three days, and you''ve done this again and again. It''s a shame for us!"


    Lu Shouyang with an old man into the ward, see Lin Mu first sentence is to blame.


    "Hey, Mr. Lu, I don''t want to either. It''s someone else who came to me. I''m a good citizen who keeps my peace. You can''t discredit me!"


    Then he looked at the old man and said, "who is this?"


    "I''ve reported some things about you, and now they''re very interested in you. Mr. Zhang has come to see you."


    Lu Shouyang laughed, then moved a stool, personally helped the old man to sit down.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly twitched. What''s Lu Shouyang''s identity? How can an old man who has to serve himself be an ordinary person?


    After the old man sat down, he just looked at Lin Mu with a smile. Lu Shouyang immediately nodded his head and took out a certificate from his arms.


    After showing it to the two soldiers in the room, they were surprised, and then they gave a serious military salute immediately, and then they got up and left the ward.


    "Lin Mu, we have studied all your materials. We admire your talent very much. I''ll communicate with you this time to see if you are willing to perform some special tasks for us."


    Old Zhang looked at Lin Mu with a smile, as if what he said was just a trivial matter.


    "By the way, we know all about your injuries and who did them. As long as you are willing to help us, we can solve all these troubles for you."


    "Mr. Zhang, who are you?" Lin Mu looks at the old man with doubts on his face. After all, what he says from the old man''s mouth is that there is a huge force behind him¡° Lin Mu, as long as you promise us, not to mention just one Yan family, all the families in China will not be able to move if they unite. " Mr. Zhang smiles. It seems that in his eyes, these Chinese families are just like local chickens and tile dogs, and they are totally vulnerable¡° Mr. Zhang, you didn''t come here early in the morning to make fun of me, did you? " Lin Mu was stunned. The people who could say this were either powerful or insane. They thought they could resist the cooperation of all Chinese families?

 Chapter 104

    "Lin Mu! How to talk! How could Mr. Zhang come to have fun with you in the morning! "


    Lu Shouyang coughed and complained to Lin Mu.


    "Ah, Shouyang, it doesn''t matter. Lin Mu doesn''t know who we are. Naturally, he will have this question. If it was me, I would not easily believe it."


    Mr. Zhang didn''t mean to be angry. He waved his hand to stop Lu Shouyang.


    "Lin Mu, we can''t reveal our identity yet. We can only tell you that we have come to you for an interview. We have passed the resolution of the highest level of Huaxia, and we are the small group at the top of Huaxia."


    "Mr. Zhang, since you are so powerful, what else can I do for you? I''m just a young man who knows a little bit of Kung Fu. It must take a lot of time to find someone like me, isn''t it? "


    Lin Mu is not a fool. When he is coaxed by others, his head is congested and he wants to work hard.


    "Although our strength is very strong, which basically represents the voice of the whole Chinese nation, there are some things we can''t do openly. After all, we have to pull up trees and connect them. Those forces are intertwined and involved in a wide range in private. Even we are in a dilemma."


    Lao Zhang sighed and shook his head.


    "So sometimes, if we want to solve some problems, we can only do it secretly, not publicly, otherwise it will cause a huge rebound, which is also very bad for our situation."


    Hearing this, Lin Mu was able to react. It turned out that they wanted to secretly set up an audit team to investigate things that could not be exposed, and secretly control the use of force.


    "But why did you come to me? There are many young masters in Baolong regiment, aren''t there? "


    "This is because Shouyang strongly recommends you to take up the post. We have also read your information and think that you are very suitable. No matter from family background or background, you are more innocent than those young people."


    "As you know, people who can enter the Baolong regiment usually have a lot of influence behind them. We are not absolutely sure that we can trust them."


    Old Zhang looked at Lu Shouyang with a smile and said the reason.


    "Are you sure you can trust me?"


    Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Since we have come to you, we are sure that we can trust you. Otherwise, how can we waste our time in vain?"


    Mr. Zhang laughed and patted his thigh.


    "Well, I have to think about it for a while. I can''t promise you right away."


    After thinking for a while, Lin Mu had to drag them. After all, his own situation is not very clear, and it is not suitable to involve more things.


    "It doesn''t matter. We know it''s very important. It''s not so easy to make a decision. I just hope you can think about it as soon as possible and contact Shouyang directly after you think about it."


    Mr. Zhang nodded with satisfaction. Originally, he didn''t expect Lin Mu to agree on the spot when he came here. He was very satisfied with Lin Mu''s reply.


    "Then you have a good rest. We won''t disturb you. If you have something to do, we''ll contact you again."


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, take your time. So does Mr. Lu."


    "Have a good rest and recover as soon as possible."


    Mr. Zhang nodded and walked out of the ward with a smile. Before he left, Lu Shouyang gave Lin Mu a small U-disk. With a blink of an eye, he followed Mr. Zhang and left.


    When he picked up the little USB flash drive, Lin Mu didn''t have to guess what it was. It was nothing more than some internal mental skills and martial arts secrets.


    It seems that Lu Shouyang hopes that he can improve his strength as soon as possible and be competent for the next work. After watching u disk for a while, Lin Mu starts to think about whether to take over this matter.


    Just as he was weighing the pros and cons, Zhou Shiyun went into the ward again, this time with a big porcelain bowl in his hand, and a strong aroma suddenly filled the whole ward.


    "Who were the two men just now?"


    Put down the bowl, Zhou Shiyun wiped his hand and asked.


    "It''s a friend of mine. I heard that I was injured. Come to see me with his elders."


    Lin Mu said, and then he looked at the bowl of soup: "how fragrant! What kind of soup is this? "


    "This is ginseng grass chicken soup. It also contains some other Chinese herbal medicines, which can help you better regulate your qi and blood."


    Zhou Shiyun smiles a little and stops Lin Mu who wants to get up and carry the soup.


    "If you have a chest injury, I''ll do it."


    Lin Mu had to lie half at the head of the bed and was fed by Zhou Shiyun with a spoon one by one. Each mouthful of Zhou Shiyun was cooled by blowing it with his small mouth first, and only when it was not hot would he be fed to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu is also rare to enjoy this kind of treatment. He is happy in his heart. It seems that it''s good for him to be injured. At least if he doesn''t hurt his chest, he will never be able to enjoy the treatment of chow Da beauty feeding soup in person.


    Just as they were drinking soup, song Yuru''s three daughters also came in. They didn''t go to class in the morning. They came to see how Lin Mu was.


    Knowing that Lin Mu was attacked by another killer in the middle of the night, the three girls were worried again. Unexpectedly, they arranged someone to guard outside, and let the killer take advantage of the situation.


    "I may leave for a while in the future. I have to deal with some things. Don''t worry too much about me. It''s nothing."


    Lin Mu finished the soup and said to several girls.


    "Ah? Go away for a while, where to go? "


    Ye Zixi asked.


    "I don''t know for the moment, maybe it won''t be too far away. Now I don''t know some situations myself."


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    "Must I go?"


    Song Yuru worried about holding the hand of Lin Mu.


    "Well, I have to. I don''t have many choices if I want to solve those problems thoroughly."


    Lin Mu patted her hand with a relieved smile.


    "Well, it''s all my fault that I didn''t listen to my master and didn''t practice my martial arts well before. Otherwise, I can help you now."


    Ye Zixi suddenly said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter. Zixi, you have such a high talent. Even if you work hard now, you still have time!"


    Lin Mu smiles and looks at Ye Zixi.


    Just as a few people were talking, the door of the ward opened again. This time, a policewoman came in. It was Wang Xiqing.


    At the same time, the girls looked back, and then they looked at Lin Mu. There was a meaningful feeling in her eyes, and Lin Mu suddenly had no choice but to smile.


    "Officer Wang, what are you doing here?"


    "I have some questions about the shooting of Lin Mu."


    Wang Xiqing came in with a business like manner.


    "Well, you go out first. I''ll take a note first."


    Lin Mu shrugged helplessly and said to the girls around him.


    "Amu is seriously injured now. I hope police officer Wang can finish asking quickly and let amu have more time to rest. Don''t be too tired."


    Several women can only get up and leave, but before leaving, song Yuru said a word.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take up a lot of his time."


    Wang Xiqing nodded without expression, but as soon as several girls came out of the room, Wang Xiqing glared at Lin Mu.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect so many girlfriends. Were those just now?"


    "Qing''er, you see what you said. Why is there a sudden sour smell in the ward?"


    With a smile, Lin Mu got up and took Wang Xiqing''s hand to the bedside.


    "You didn''t call me that just now. Didn''t you call me officer Wang? Who is Qing''er? "


    Wang Xiqing took off her hat and glanced at Lin Mu discontentedly.


    "It''s not that you look like you''re doing business. You''re so scared that people''s hearts are pounding. They don''t know what to do."


    Lin Mu smiles and rubs Wang Xiqing''s little hand.


    "Also small heart, how that killer didn''t blow up your small heart with one shot, see what''s in it!"


    Wang Xiqing snorted. She is not so easy to fool.


    As soon as Lin Mu saw that Wang Xiqing didn''t like this, he suddenly turned his eyes and remembered the scenes he saw in TV dramas. Generally, at this time, the hero seems to have a way to solve this problem.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Lin Mu''s mouth stirred up a trace of evil smile, stretched out his hand to pull Wang Xiqing, and immediately brought her whole person into his arms. As soon as his face got together, her red lips had been sealed.


    A deep French kiss. After a few minutes, Lin Mu let Wang Xiqing go and looked at Wang Xiqing with a red face.


    Lin Mu, with a smile, pecked a few more times.


    "It''s so sweet. How could it be so sweet?"


    After taking advantage of it, Lin Mu did not forget to praise it.


    "Dying! It''s not serious. It''s in the ward! "


    Wang Xiqing hammered Lin Mu''s thigh lightly. Just now, she was suddenly hugged, but she didn''t dare to struggle, because she knew that Lin Mu had a wound on his chest and was afraid that it would break his wound. She didn''t expect that she would be taken advantage of in this way.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are no outsiders here."


    Lin Mu looked around.


    "You are not afraid of the beauties just now. What will they do when they are jealous?"


    White Lin Mu one eye, Wang Xiqing discontented hum way.


    "If you''re jealous, you''ll be jealous. If you''re sour, you''ll have a son easily."


    Lin Mu smiles and kisses the beauty''s red lips.


    "I hate it! I didn''t expect you to be so glib. I was cheated by you at the beginning! "


    Wang Xiqing suddenly cried out that she was cheated and looked like a thief.


    "No way! It''s already like this, my fine son, you can recognize it! "


    "I''m still a big girl with yellow flowers. It''s already like this. I still have the chance to choose!"


    "It seems that I''m going to cook the raw rice well, otherwise my Qing''er may run away with others one day, so I''m losing a lot of money."


    With a smile, Lin Mu reaches out and pulls Wang Xiqing into her arms, ready to ravage her. But this time, Wang Xiqing doesn''t resist, so she lets Lin Mu kiss her¡° What''s the matter, sunny? " Lin Mu loosened his mouth and looked at Wang Xiqing strangely¡° Mu, I was really worried when I just learned about your injury. I ran out of the unit directly. My whole heart was up and down all the way, and I couldn''t settle down at all. I didn''t let go until I saw you were OK. " Lying in the arms of Lin Mu, Wang Xiqing said quietly¡° Silly girl, I know you''re worried about me, but I''m ok. Don''t worry too much. " In his heart, Lin Mu gently rubbed the beauty''s hair in his arms. He has been working hard and practicing in his previous life. In this life, he feels that he should learn how to enjoy life

 Chapter 105

    "Ah mu, promise me that there will be no more accidents in the future. It''s very uncomfortable. My heart seems to jump out of my throat. I don''t want to experience this feeling again."


    Wang Xiqing hugged Lin Mu. For the first time, she felt worried about a person. It turned out that she was so nervous and uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you that I won''t hurt myself again."


    Lin Mu gently kisses her forehead and solemnly says.


    "Really?"


    Wang Xiqing raised her head, and her eyes turned bright.


    "Of course, it''s hard for a man to say a word."


    Lin Mu nodded heavily. Wang Xiqing was slightly relieved. She raised her head and gave Lin Mu a kiss on her lips. Then she jumped up like an electric shock.


    "Well, I''m going back to work. How are you healing?"


    "Don''t go back so soon? Let''s talk again. Don''t you have any questions? "


    "Well! Ask what question, want to take advantage of others, when I don''t know your dirty mind? "


    Wang Xiqing snorted and then took up her hat.


    "There are so many beauties with you, and I''m not the only one. Enjoy it! Goodbye


    Looking at Wang Xiqing''s figure, Lin Mu smiles.


    In the afternoon, he received a phone call from Yao Xianxian. When the other party knew that he was injured, he called him quickly. After a while, he reminded him to take good care of the injury as soon as possible.


    Because their film has been almost ready, is ready to start shooting, can not be lost at this juncture.


    For the next three days, Lin Mu stayed in the hospital to recover. Every day, Zhou Shiyun would stew soup for him. While practicing, Lin Mu enjoyed the beauty''s personal service. His life was very natural and unrestrained.


    However, this natural and unrestrained day ended on the fourth day, because Zhou Shiyun checked Lin Mu''s body and found that the chest injury had completely healed, and even the internal injury had been completely repaired.


    The result of the test is that everything is normal, and the body function is much higher than that of ordinary people. All the physiological indexes are far more than ordinary people. What makes Zhou Shiyun especially surprised is that Lin Mu''s hormone index is five times as much as that of normal men.


    With such a high hormone index, Zhou Shiyun didn''t turn into a prostitute. He was also surprised.


    Regardless of the fact that these examinations were all done by Zhou Shiyun privately, the results were not preserved, and all of them were destroyed by her. Now she will not disclose Lin Mu''s body information at will, so as not to be collected by someone who has a heart.


    "What''s the result of the inspection? Can I be discharged today? "


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Well, all the indicators are normal. They are much better than ordinary people. They can be discharged."


    Zhou Shiyun nods and smiles.


    Just in the middle of their conversation, song Yuru''s three daughters came in and saw that Lin Mu had put on her own clothes. She was surprised to see him.


    "Why, sister Zhou, has amu been discharged from hospital?"


    Ye Zixi incredibly stepped forward and touched Lin Mu''s chest.


    "Yes, I checked for him just now. All the indicators are normal, much higher than ordinary people. Now I''ve completely recovered to a healthy state."


    Zhou Shiyun smiles and says softly.


    "Really? That day I saw a Mu''s chest injury was very serious. How could it get better so quickly? Let me see. "


    Ye Zixi still didn''t believe it, so he had to open up Lin Mu''s chest to have a look. In the process of twisting, they accidentally scraped Lin Mu''s sensitive part, and Lin Mu suddenly pinched his legs and pouted his buttocks back.


    Song Yuru noticed the change of Lin Mu, and the small tent she put up was so obvious that she immediately covered her mouth and laughed and pulled Ye Zixi away.


    "Yuru, what are you doing? Let me see if amu is ready!"


    "Silly girl, if you go down again, ah Mu will have internal injury again."


    Song Yuru smiles and glances at Lin Mu''s belly. Ye Zixi looks at Lin Mu''s belly along song Yuru''s line of sight. He immediately discovers Lin Mu''s abnormality and gives a light fie.


    "If you''re not serious, your body is just right, and your brain is full of bad water!"


    Then he ran out of the ward with a red face, leaving Lin Mu awkwardly huddled by the bed, speechless... If it wasn''t for this little girl to touch everywhere, he wouldn''t be like this.


    However, Lin Mu himself felt strange. After the injury, it seemed that his body had changed and became more sensitive. He didn''t know why.


    After leaving the hospital, Lin Mu saw his Maybach stop at the door of the hospital and asked with a smile, "how did you get my car?"


    "If you don''t drive such a good car, do you want to drive my little broken car? And this car is bulletproof, even the tires are explosion-proof


    Ling Xuanrong looks at Lin Mu angrily, and Lin Mu smiles bitterly. Unexpectedly, in front of his car, Ling Xuanrong''s Pamela has become a small broken car.


    If this is known by the boss of Porsche, it is estimated that the boss will also be full of tears at the moment. Although it is not comparable to the Maybach, it is not a small broken car!


    This time, in order to prevent Ye Zixi from speeding, the two women, including Lin Mu, have always agreed not to let her drive. Ye Zixi had to sit in the co driver''s seat in a huff and puff, with an unhappy face.


    "Ah mu, the luck is really bad recently. Why don''t you go to Lingyin Temple to burn incense and have a bad luck?"


    It was song Yuru who was driving. He asked Lin Mu in the back seat while driving.


    "Well, let''s go there and burn incense. I''ve got an adventure there. I''ve broken through a lot of skills."


    Lin Mu nodded and laughed. I haven''t been to Lingyin Temple for a long time. I don''t know if the master is still there.


    "Ah? When did it happen? "


    As soon as mentions the skill greatly advances, the leaf purple evening suddenly came the interest, hurriedly asked.


    "For some time, I happened to wander there. The master said that I was predestined to Buddha, so he let me sit in his meditation room for a whole night. As a result, I had an epiphany."


    Lin Mu laughed and said something about his experience.


    "I hate it! Why didn''t I have such a good thing? "


    Ye Zixi suddenly turned his head, and the whole person was more depressed.


    Although he hasn''t been to Lingyin Temple for some time, it''s still very pleasant for Lin Mu to come here again. When he comes to the temple, the first thing he wants to see is the monk who instructed him.


    But I didn''t find the eminent monk after a round of searching. Later, I asked other monks to find out that on the day that Lin Mu left, the master also left Lingyin Temple and went on a long journey.


    With this answer, Lin Mu felt sorry. It seems that the master also found his chance, so he left Lingyin Temple without any concern.


    He deeply regretted that he could not see the master again¡ª¡ª


    The master is proficient in Buddhism, and he can''t feel any dust around him. That''s the realm that a great virtue monk who has reached a very high level can possess.


    "What''s the matter, Amu? Didn''t you find the master?"


    Ye Zixi saw the regret on Lin Mu''s face and immediately asked.


    "Well, they say that the master has gone out for a journey. It''s not easy for these strange people to meet each other. It seems that I have only one chance to meet him."


    Lin Mu sighed with emotion. Among the three realms and six ways of Buddhism, one of the most important words is fate. Everything starts and ends by fate. Let nature take its course.


    "That''s a pity. Otherwise, with the master''s high level, I''ll do a Dharma for you. Maybe I can expel your bad luck."


    Ye Zixi also sighed helplessly.


    "Hey, when I was separated from the master, the master didn''t say that I had bad luck, but that I had peach blossom luck. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Lin Mu smiles and looks at Ye Zixi.


    "Master must have lied to you!"


    Looking at Lin Mu''s narrow eyes, ye Zixi is embarrassed and runs to one side.


    "Monks don''t lie. I don''t think the master is deceiving me. He really has good luck."


    Looking at Ye Zixi''s appearance, Lin Mu immediately laughed happily, and then called the two girls on the other side.


    "It''s rare to come to Lingyin Temple. Let''s pay homage to the Buddha together. If you are sincere, you will be wise."


    As soon as the three women''s eyes brightened up, they ran to the Buddha statue, knelt down and kowtowed their heads devoutly.


    As for their own wishes, only the Buddha knows.


    "Well, the incense has been burned and the Buddha has worshipped. Let''s go back."


    Lin Mu stood behind the three girls and said.


    "Amu, why don''t you worship Buddha?"


    Ye Zixi asked strangely.


    "I respect Buddhist ideas, but I don''t believe in Buddhism."


    With a smile, Lin Mu took a deep look at the Buddha statue, and then took the lead to leave Lingyin Temple.


    "It''s strange that a man who doesn''t believe in Buddhism should be predestined with Buddha? I think that master is also old and muddled. How did this kind of skill surge fall on ah mu? "


    Ye Zixi stands up depressed and says.


    "Shh! This is a temple. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Song Yuru gently covers Ye Zixi''s mouth and looks at her angrily.


    Ye Zixi suddenly rolled his eyes, thinking that Lin Mu didn''t believe in Buddhism. Why don''t you care about him.


    "Shall we go straight home now, or shall we find a place to eat first?"


    After the four people got on the bus, Lin Mu immediately asked.


    "Well, let''s go directly to shuixiangju now. Sister you is ready for lunch, just waiting for us to pass."


    Ye Zixi said with a smile.


    "Ah? How could you make lunch for me? "


    Lin Mu had a strange look at Ye Zixi¡° It''s me who told you about your injury. You feel very remorseful. If you didn''t treat your brother-in-law that day, you wouldn''t be attacked because of the loss of true Qi. " Ye Zixi turned and said¡° So you specially prepared lunch, and her brother-in-law woke up two days ago. He hasn''t seen you, and he wants to see you, too. " Driving the car, the four soon arrived at the foot of Qinglian mountain. In a short time, they arrived at the gate of shuixiangju. Today, different from usual, there was no guest¡° It''s strange. Why isn''t anyone here today? " Lin Mu asked suspiciously. He didn''t even see his little sister at the door¡° Sister you, in order to meet you today, announced the closure of business for one day, but today we are the only people Ye Zixi smiles and takes the lead to walk in. Lin Mu also shakes his head and smiles. In order to meet him, he has to go out of business for such a solemn day, which makes him feel embarrassed. However, as soon as he entered the door, he found Ye Zixi squatting on the ground. Looking at a comatose little sister on the ground, Lin Mu quickly stepped forward and found that the little sister was the girl who had been standing at the door¡° What''s the matter? How did she faint here? What about the others? "

 Chapter 106

    Looking around, Lin Mu found a dozen comatose people in Shuixiang Curie. They were all employees working in Shuixiang Curie, but they lost you and her husband Qilian Cheng.


    After looking around, Lin Mu found a throwing knife on the plaque in front of shuixiangju. When he came in just now, several people didn''t notice it at all.


    Lin Mu lightened his body and immediately took down the throwing knife.


    He was very familiar with the style. He didn''t need to look at it carefully. He just felt the material of the Throwing Knife, and Lin Mu recognized it. It was the killer''s usual Throwing Knife without handle.


    "Damn it! To trouble my friend! "


    Lin Mu''s eyes flashed. He was really angry for the first time. The killer couldn''t deal with him, so he found his friend directly. It seems that he had done a lot of investigation in advance.


    Otherwise, the killer will not know that you elder sister is easy to start. One is that they have just lost a lot of Qi, and the other is that they have just recovered from a long illness. They have no fighting power.


    "It''s the killer who attacked me the other night. It seems that he knows he can''t deal with me. The target has turned to the people around me."


    Lin Mu''s face was very ugly. He pinched his fingers and broke the throwing knife.


    "What should we do now? How can we save them? What if the killers threaten ah mu with their lives?"


    Song Yuru asked eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll think of a way. I didn''t expect that the killer could not deal with me, and he would shift the target to you."


    Lin Mu has some remorse for himself. He should have considered this problem for a long time. If he had said hello to them in advance, you Jie''s skill should not be so easy to be attacked. What''s more, now he has Qi Liancheng.


    The power must have a power of its own in its hands, which can help at the critical moment and stand on its own side without hesitation.


    In his mind, Lin Mu immediately thought of the old Zhang who came to him that day. Maybe it''s time to join them, so that he can have enough ability to protect the people around him.


    "Amu, anyway, we have to find a way to save sister you, and her husband has just recovered. We can''t let them have an accident at this time!"


    Ye Zixi also anxiously took Lin Mu''s hand and said.


    After so many years, Xu you finally came to qiliancheng''s recovery day. Unexpectedly, before he had a good life for a few days, he suddenly had another accident.


    Although qiliancheng''s illness was cured by Lin Mu, if something happened to them because of this, Lin Mu would deeply blame himself.


    "Save is sure to save. Since the killers have taken them away, they should not kill people. Otherwise, they can kill me directly here. I think they should be used to force me to submit."


    Lin Mu calmed his mind and then said.


    "Well, ah Mu''s analysis is reasonable, but we can''t wait for the killers to come to us. We should take the initiative to see if we can find out where you elder sister is trapped."


    Ling Xuanrong suggested.


    "If we want to turn passive into active, we must first find out who is the employer behind the killer. As long as we lock on this person, the mystery of the killer will no longer exist."


    Song Yuru also analyzed it.


    This sentence immediately attracted the attention of Lin Mu. In fact, he had a suspicious object in his mind for a long time, but there was no clear evidence. Now that this situation has happened, he had to make a bold fight.


    "If you stay here, Zixi must pay more attention. This killer doesn''t play cards according to the routine. You should be more vigilant. I''ll go to the saber right now. We''ll inform each other when we hear from you sister."


    Lin Mu carefully tells Ye Zixi that she has the best martial arts here, and only she can protect the other two girls.


    "OK, you go. You should be more careful on your own way."


    Ye Zixi nodded. Just after she was discharged from hospital, the action against Lin Mu began again. She couldn''t figure out who Lin Mu had such a deep hatred with. She had to kill him.


    "What do we do now?"


    Looking at Lin mufei quickly down the mountain, he lost his trace in the blink of an eye. Ye Zixi turned around and asked.


    "Let''s find out if there are any other clues, but don''t separate us. If we have something to do, we''ll shout at once."


    Song Yuru put forward suggestions.


    "Well, let''s look for it separately. Don''t be too far away."


    The two women also agree with song Yuru''s proposal. No matter how fierce the killer is, there will be some clues left. The so-called heaven''s web is vast, careless but not careless, and the wise man''s thoughtfulness will make a mistake.


    About half an hour after Lin Mu left, there were two young women at the foot of the mountain. They both walked seven or eight steps at a time, which looked like jumping up the mountain.


    If ordinary people saw it, they would be surprised to lose their chin. They jumped up the mountain like this. It wasn''t long before they arrived at the gate of shuixiangju.


    The two girls just met song Yuru at the first sight. Song Yuru also looked at them strangely. She had practiced some Kung Fu, so at a glance, she saw that the two girls also had Kung Fu.


    "Are you the new waiter?"


    The older of the two women took a look at Song Yuru and asked suspiciously.


    "No, I''m sorry. Shuixiangju is closed today. If you want tea, please come back another day."


    Song Yuru said with a smile.


    "What? Not open today? Who said that? Where is my sister? "


    Another young woman suddenly asked strangely.


    "Your sister? Who is your sister? "


    "My cousin''s name is Xu you. She is the boss here."


    "Of course. She''s our cousin. Who are you?"


    "It turned out to be sister you''s cousin. I''m her friend. Sister you has something wrong now. She''s been arrested with your brother-in-law. We''re still using our relationship to find them."


    Song Yuru asks the two girls to come in and talk.


    "No way. My cousin is very good at martial arts. Basically, few people are her opponents. How can she be captured? What''s more, my brother-in-law has not been possessed for many years. How can he be captured together? "


    The two women looked at each other suspiciously, but they could not believe this fact.


    "It''s true. Believe it or not, everything has happened. I''m not sure about the specific reason. You might as well help me and find out what clues there are."


    Song Yuru also appears very helpless.


    "Yuru, what''s the matter? Are there any guests coming?"


    At this time, ye Zixi came from the other side.


    "No, they say it''s sister you''s cousin who came to see her."


    "Cousin, it''s a bad time for you two to come here. Sister you has an accident. You''d better inform her that we are all friends of sister you. We don''t know where sister you''s home is."


    Ye Zixi looks happy and says immediately.


    "Well, if you stay here, we''ll inform you immediately. If you dare to touch our family, this person must be tired of living!"


    The older woman said fiercely, then pulled up another woman, and they quickly went down the mountain.


    "Well, their martial arts are not weak."


    Ye Zixi looked at the two women''s fast figure, eyebrows pick, surprised said.


    "Yes, I saw it at the first sight. Although it''s not as good as you, it''s much more powerful than me. It seems that sister you''s identity is not simple either."


    Song Yuru nodded.


    "Well, sister you is a woman in charge of shuixiangju, and I''ve never heard of anyone who dares to make trouble in shuixiangju. It''s obvious that all the people who come here obey the rules, which shows that sister you''s means are powerful."


    "You know, the people who come to Xiangju are outstanding people from all walks of life. Otherwise, they can''t afford the tea here. Their backgrounds are not simple."


    Ye Zixi also said with deep feeling.


    Just as they were talking, Ling Xuanrong ran over and said, "come on, I found some clues over there."


    "What did you find?"


    The two girls asked.


    "The killer who captured you two must be a master of lightness skill."


    Ling Xuanrong said very firmly.


    "How do you know?"


    "I found some footprints in the back mountain of shuixiangju. The footprints on the soil are very shallow. They are obviously new footprints. The gap between the two footprints is seven or eight meters wide. What''s a master of lightness skill?"


    Ling Xuanrong has been mixing with Ye Zixi for a long time, and she knows something about Kung Fu.


    "Well, it seems that he is really a master of lightness skill."


    Ye Zixi pondered and said.


    "In that case, the killer probably left from the back mountain. After all, he took you sister with him. If he went to the front mountain, he would be easily seen."


    "In this way, the killer must have planned to come here for a long time. Maybe he came here the next day after sneaking on amu."


    Song Yuru thought for a while, and her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "In this case, the killer is likely to come to shuixiangju as a guest to spend money, so as to find out the terrain and situation here. By the way, he also found out the details of sister you. He knew that she had just lost a lot of real Qi and was easier to start."


    "In that case, why don''t the killers come to deal with us? We''re just ordinary people, aren''t we


    Ling Xuanrong frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Idiot, we basically stay together with Zixi. You know Zixi is not an ordinary practitioner. That killer may not be able to deal with Zixi, so we will shift our target to Youjie."


    Song Yuru accurately grasped the killer''s psychology. Since the opponent is not easy to start, the persimmon is certainly soft. At this time, you Jie, who consumes a lot of Qi, is naturally targeted by him.


    "Yes, if the killer really comes to the store, then the surveillance video in the store can definitely record the killer''s appearance. We just need to carefully observe the video, maybe we can find out the killer''s appearance."


    Ye Zixi eyes a bright, immediately happy called up¡° Ha ha, I''ve thought about it for a long time. When you were chatting just now, I already got the monitoring hard disk in the store. During this period, all the monitoring videos have been left here. " Ling Xuanrong takes out a hard disk from her body like a juggler and shakes the road with pride.

 Chapter 107

    After going down the mountain, Lin Mu drove Maybach to the imperial song. Because of his anxiety, he drove no slower than ye Zixi, or even faster.


    I''m afraid few people can match Lin Mu, who has absolute control over his body, in driving skills.


    Within the limits of the car, Lin Mu controlled the car like his own hands and feet.


    Soon, Maybach stopped in front of Chaoge gate with a sudden brake.


    "Is Wu Tianming upstairs?"


    Lin Mu opened the door and asked a young man standing at the door.


    "It''s Lin Shao. Elder brother is upstairs."


    After getting a positive reply, Lin Mu quickly went upstairs and found Wu Tianming in the office on the third floor.


    "Lin Shao, why are you here?"


    Seeing that Lin Mu came in, Wu Tianming immediately put down what he was doing and asked.


    "Dawn, what''s up with those Europeans recently?"


    "I''m sorry, Lin Shao. Those people moved very quickly. After shooting you, someone must have taken them. We went to intercept them immediately, but we couldn''t stop them. From the grapevine we''ve heard from others that two Europeans have been smuggled out to sea


    Wu Tianming immediately explained the matter briefly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve long expected that since they dare to plot against me, they must have been ready for the back road. They won''t be blocked so easily by you."


    Lin Mu nodded. He didn''t mean to blame Wu Tianming. After all, saber is just a gang, and it can''t be compared with xueci, a well-organized killer alliance.


    "By the way, you help me to keep an eye on these addresses. The women in them must be well protected, and they must be followed and protected 24 hours a day."


    Lin Mu took a piece of paper and quickly wrote down several addresses on it. Then he handed the note to Wu Tianming.


    "Lin Shao, what happened again?"


    Wu Tianming nodded and took the note. Then he looked at Lin Mu in doubt.


    "There''s another wave of killers. If they can''t deal with me, they turn their targets to my friends. You should be more careful recently. This killer will attack you even if you''re not sure."


    Lin Mu clenched his fist and said in a deep voice.


    "And a wave of killers?"


    Wu Tianming was surprised. He didn''t expect that so many people wanted Lin Mu''s life.


    "Well, by the way, you help me to monitor a person, let a few smart people go, all-weather monitoring, any abnormal immediately tell me."


    Before Lin Mu left, he pulled Wu Tianming aside and quietly told him to keep a close watch on a person.


    For this man, Lin Mu was not sure, but let Wu Tianming stare at him for a while.


    After explaining things, Lin Mu quickly went back to shuixiangju.


    At this time, the three women had been sitting around the counter on the first floor for a long time and began to look at the surveillance videos of recent days. The business in the store was very good and there were many customers every day. After watching for a while, the three women began to grow up.


    But thinking of Xu you and Qi Liancheng who were robbed, the third daughter still stares at each person in the surveillance video, trying to distinguish whether these people have abnormal phenomena.


    "Well, what do you find?"


    Lin Mu went into shuixiangju and went directly to the counter to find sannv.


    "Well, Xuanrong found the footprints of the assassin in Houshan and inferred that the assassin was a master of lightness skills, so we took out the surveillance video of the store to see if we could find out if the assassin came to stampede."


    Yeh Zixi suspended the monitoring screen.


    "It''s also a way. It''s just a bit of trouble, but now there''s no good clue, so it''s the only way."


    Lin Mu nodded, this is not the way.


    "We have carefully screened and selected some suspects. Now we are carefully screening these people to see who is the most suspect."


    Song Yuru pointed to the image of some people on another computer and said seriously.


    Lin Mu moved a stool and sat down to identify with the three girls. When the assassin assassinated him for the first time, he didn''t cover his face, but because his face was too common, Lin Mu didn''t remember it very well.


    What''s more, it''s too common for killers to have plastic surgery. They will change their faces after a while, so it''s useless to remember their faces.


    Fortunately, Lin Mu had two close encounters with the killer, so he still had some impression of the killer''s habitual actions. Finally, with his help, he selected three most likely suspects from hundreds of people.


    "Ah mu, let''s check these three people!"


    Ye Zixi with three photos, got up and said.


    "Why don''t you check? Is it inconvenient? "


    Lin Mu is not at ease.


    "It doesn''t matter. We also have some relations in our family. Go to find out the details of these three people first, and you''ll stay here."


    Song Yuru said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll stay here. Maybe the killer will come back."


    After a little consideration, Lin Mu nodded and agreed.


    "You must be more careful. This killer is very useful. Even if your martial arts are better than him, maybe you will follow his path."


    Ye Zixi told again, and then the three girls left shuixiangju and went down the mountain quickly.


    On the outskirts of the city, a car suddenly drove into an abandoned factory. Then a middle-aged man came down from it and walked into one of the dilapidated houses.


    After entering, the middle-aged man knocked on the wall rhythmically, followed by a boom, a door suddenly opened on the wall, and a passage appeared behind the wall.


    "It''s done."


    As soon as the middle-aged man got to the secret room behind the wall, a killer in black appeared in front of him.


    "The money is ready. When it''s done, you should leave China as soon as possible."


    The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes."


    The man in black was the killer who assassinated Lin Mu. From their conversation, it was obvious that they had a complete plan.


    "Show me the two men."


    The middle-aged man turned his head and said.


    The killer nodded, and then led the middle-aged man to another small room. Xu you and Qi Liancheng were tied with thin steel ropes and thrown on the ground.


    The middle-aged man just took a look at them and then sat on the sofa.


    The killer took a bottle of mineral water and handed it to the middle-aged humanist: "is there anything else to explain?"


    "Nothing else. This woman''s identity is not simple. The man is her husband. Don''t hurt them. What I want is the life of the boy Lin Mu."


    The middle-aged man snorted softly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t miss again."


    "You really can''t make any more mistakes this time, or you won''t even have the chance to go out of China."


    The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "I understand."


    The killer nodded numbly. If he failed again, he knew the end.


    "Just understand. After so many years with me, you should be very clear about my temper. I hope you can stay around for a long time and work for me. Of course, the premise is that you must complete the task I gave you."


    The middle-aged man took a sip of water.


    "I understand. Please don''t worry. If it''s not done this time, I''ll end it by myself, and no one will trace any clues."


    The killer nodded.


    "That''s what I like about you. I''ll do it well. I''ll go first."


    The middle-aged man put down his mineral water, then got up and left.


    "Lin Mu, did you take my life or did I take yours?"


    Killer went to a large electronic screen, looking at the influence of Lin Mu, muttered to himself.


    After this period of follow-up investigation, he vaguely realized that the identity of Lin Mu was not simple.


    He has been a killer for nearly 20 years, but he has failed three times. In order to improve his skill, he even took a special pill, which did great harm to himself.


    It can be said that even if Lin Mu is killed in the end, he will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800.


    "Will my name be planted on you, Lin Mu?"


    The killer smiles and wipes the sharp blade between his fingers.


    Xu you, who has just woken up, can hear the conversation clearly, but she still pretends to be unconscious, because even if she wakes up now, she can''t deal with the killer.


    What''s more, the killer is so shameless that she uses a thin steel rope to bind her. This kind of high and low-grade steel rope, not to mention the great loss of her ability, even in her heyday, she has to summon up her true Qi to break.


    At this moment, she can''t think of any way to get out of danger, but from their conversation, they won''t worry about their lives, just to lure Lin Mu.


    From the words of the later middle-aged man, Xu you recognized that he should know his family, so he didn''t dare to kill them at will. After Lin Mu was attracted, he would let them go.


    Shuixiang Curie, Lin Mu is sitting there thinking quietly. All the people and things that happened in his mind have been playing back and forth like lightning.


    He tried to find out the connection between these recent events through this method. Maybe he didn''t notice it usually, but if he could find some subtle connection at the moment, it would be of great help to solve the puzzle.


    Just as Lin Mu was thinking carefully, the phone on the counter suddenly rang. He thought it was song Yuru and they had found something. He immediately picked up the phone.


    "What, have you found anything?"


    But the voice from the other end of the phone is not three women''s voice, but a fuzzy voice processed by the instrument¡° Lin Mu, right¡° Who are you? " Lin Mu''s heart read a turn, immediately guessed each other''s identity¡° Hehe, you must know the purpose of my call, so we don''t have to beat around the Bush any more. They were taken away by me. I want to rescue them and go to the place designated by me at night. " The opposite is still a vague voice¡° No problem, you said, "where shall we meet?"¡° Well, young man, it''s just different. It''s true that it''s good enough. You''re only allowed to come alone at night. If I find someone else, I''ll tear up the ticket immediately. " There was a burst of laughter on the other side, but it was a little harsh under the changing sound of the instrument. After giving an address, the other side hung up directly.

 Chapter 108

    The staff of Shuixiang Curie who were unconscious had been rescued by Ye Zixi before, and then they were sent home to have a rest. After Lin Mu locked the door, he left Shuixiang Curie.


    Back home, the three women are sitting in the living room, one by one guarding their mobile phones, it seems to wait for a phone call, see Lin Mu into the living room, ye Zixi quickly got up to welcome up.


    "What''s the matter, mu? Do you have any news?"


    "Well, there''s some news. The killer called shuixiangju just now."


    Lin Mu sat down and drank.


    "What did you say?"


    "Let me go to his appointed place alone in the evening."


    "What? no way! How can you go there alone? And go to the place designated by the killer. There must be a sink waiting for you to jump down. "


    Ye Zixi immediately objected.


    "Don''t worry, face to face, that killer is not my opponent, even if there is any small trick, under my vigilance, he will not have a chance to take advantage of it."


    Lin Mu comforted several women.


    "But, after all, it''s a professional killer. Who knows what tricks he has. These people just kill people, no matter what method they use. There are too many ways to kill people."


    Ling Xuanrong is also worried. She doesn''t want Lin Mu to meet the killer alone.


    "There''s no way. If you don''t go, you''ll have to go. You and her husband are in his hands. If you don''t go or take someone, the killer will tear up the ticket immediately."


    Lin Mu shook his head helplessly. He was forced.


    "Why don''t we follow you quietly? Even if there is something, we can take care of each other. It''s better than going alone?"


    Song Yuru suggested.


    "No, since the killer doesn''t allow me to take people, there must be a way to watch. If he finds out, doesn''t he directly hurt you and her husband?"


    Lin Mu shook his head and refused the offer.


    "If I go alone, his goal is only me. I don''t have to attack you elder sister. As long as I solve this killer, everything will be solved."


    "Why don''t you think of a panacea first, and then deal with the killer?"


    Song Yuru began to think of the method eagerly.


    "There''s no panacea in the world. When the time comes, you can take it as it is. Don''t worry. They didn''t attack me this time. It''s not so easy for them to succeed. These people actually attack the people around me. It seems that I have to show them some color!"


    Lin Mu put down his water cup and his eyes flashed.


    The three girls had never seen Lin Mu before, and they couldn''t recover for a moment. Lin Mu in their memory was still the gentle, honest and elegant boy. This kind of domineering look was the first time they saw it.


    "Ah mu, do you think this is also the work of the Yan family?"


    "No, the people invited by the Yan family should be the killers sent by xueci from Europe. The killers had come to assassinate me once before I got involved with the Yan family. He must have been sent by another wave of people."


    Lin Mu said definitely.


    "When I catch him at night, I will let him tell who is behind the scenes!"


    "But what if he doesn''t?"


    "Don''t worry, I will have a way for him to explain. Even if many means can''t be used, I have a hundred ways to make his life worse than death. Even if he is a killer, he can''t bear it."


    Lin Mu''s smile made the three girls feel chilly.


    "Otherwise, you let Wu Tianming''s master with some sabres follow you far away from you. The killer will never know, will he? Once something happens, they can support you quickly. "


    Ye Zixi suggested.


    "More people is not necessarily useful, and the other side is a killer, not afraid of you more people, they are best at melee."


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll call my grandfather Gan to send troops to encircle the whole area within ten li, so it''s hard for him to fly!"


    Ling Xuanrong said angrily.


    "That''s not good for us. What if the killer kills you and her husband? We are going to save people, not to encircle the killer. "


    Lin Mu patted Ling Xuanrong on the back and comforted her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready. I''ll catch that killer this time and bring them back safely."


    "It''s OK to go alone, but it''s good to bring some equipment. I''ll call someone to send it."


    Ling Xuanrong suddenly thought of something. She made a phone call and asked someone to send her a set of the latest bulletproof vest. It was produced by the army. It was the top armament in terms of quality and performance.


    Lin Mu is far from invulnerable now. Although he is extremely sensitive, he has more room to move with his bulletproof vest.


    Even for some less powerful guns, it is not impossible for Lin Mu to resist several bullets after wearing bulletproof vests.


    As time went by, it was time to make an appointment with the killer. The bullet proof vest had been sent home long ago. With the help of the third daughter, Lin Mu carefully put on the bullet proof vest, and then put on a piece of clothes.


    "I''ll go. You''ll stay at home and wait for my good news."


    Lin Mu looked at the three girls and showed a confident smile.


    "Ah Mu!"


    Just as Lin Mu turned around, song Yuru stopped him again and looked back at Song Yuru doubtfully.


    "Be careful! Be sure to come back safely


    Song Yuru asked with concern, and then gave Lin Mu a kiss on his cheek.


    Lin Mu was slightly stunned, then suddenly turned to see ye Zixi, and said with a smile: "Yuru has been kissing, don''t you come to kiss me?"


    Just now, song Yuru kisses the right cheek, and Lin Mu puts the left cheek together.


    Unexpectedly, ye Zixi did not joke as before, but took the initiative to kiss Lin Mu''s face, "be sure to come back safely!"


    "Xuanrong, what about you?"


    Lin Mu looked at Ling Xuanrong with a smile.


    "I hate it. I''ll keep mine until you come back!"


    Ling Xuanrong covered her mouth with a smile. Although she was worried in her eyes, she didn''t say it. At this time, she didn''t want to distract Lin Mu.


    "Wait for me to come back!"


    Lin Mu took a look at the three girls, and then the figure flashed. The man had disappeared in the house. The speed was so fast that only Ye Zixi could see that he went out from the window, and he didn''t go through the door of the living room.


    Then came the sound of the car starting outside, a harsh tire friction sound, Maybach with the roar of the engine, quickly drove out of Huacheng garden.


    "When did amu''s martial arts become so powerful?"


    Seeing Lin Mu''s martial arts, the three girls were a little shocked.


    Ye Zixi, in particular, heard song Yuru say that Lin Mu had no martial arts skills before, but now she is much more powerful than her.


    "I don''t know. Is amu the legendary martial arts genius?"


    Ling Xuanrong suddenly said a word.


    "I''m still strange!"


    Ye Zixi chuckled and then took the two girls to the sofa.


    "Now we have no choice but to sit here and wait for ah Mu''s triumphant return!"


    Half an hour later, Lin Mu drove to the seaside, where the killer designated.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Mu strolled to a small pavilion by the sea and sat on the stool at will, waiting for the killer to come.


    Because Lin Mu''s attention was focused on the sea, he didn''t notice that a pair of eyes were staring at him in the distance.


    Not far away from the sea view villa, Ji Qinglan was alone on the balcony, bored looking at the seaside night, accidentally saw a car driving to the seaside.


    I just thought who would have nothing to do in the middle of the night and run to the seaside. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened, it was Lin Mu who got off.


    Although it''s a long distance away, Ji Qinglan''s martial arts skills are not low, and her eyes are extremely sharp. She immediately recognized Lin Mu''s figure.


    Guessing that there must be something wrong with Lin Mu''s coming here, Ji Qinglan didn''t disturb him, but just looked at him quietly. Ten minutes later, an old housekeeper came to the balcony.


    "Miss, it''s getting late. Why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest?"


    "Uncle Xu, I''ll wait a little longer. It''s OK. You can have a rest first."


    Ji Qinglan turns around and says coldly.


    "Well, it''s windy at night, miss. Pay attention."


    Uncle Xu nodded. Knowing that his young lady''s martial arts skills were advanced, he had nothing to worry about. He turned and left the balcony.


    Lin Mu didn''t pay attention to the situation in the distance. At the moment, he didn''t have the mind to observe the place where he was being killed. His mind was full of ideas about how to save you elder sister and his wife later.


    At this time, it was the time appointed by the killer, but the man still didn''t show up. The wind and grass around him were all under the induction of Lin Mu. He didn''t notice anyone approaching here.


    Looking at Lin Mu sitting in the pavilion, Ji Qinglan claps with one hand. She has already gone over the balcony to fly down. Just as she is going to find Lin Mu, her eyes suddenly sweep like a place.


    There are more than a dozen people who are running quickly towards elder brother Fang of Lin Mu. At last, Fang''s two people are still carrying two colorful people in their hands.


    Ji Qinglan''s original Flying figure suddenly dropped rapidly, as if she had lost her trace in an instant, and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    So many people came running together. Naturally, Lin Mu immediately realized that he was out of the pavilion.


    "Lin Mu, you are here as expected!" At the front, a masked man raised his hand and made a stop movement. The ten people behind immediately stopped¡° I''ve already come. Let people go! " Lin Mu stood in the same place, calmly looking at the opposite group of people¡° Hehe, I didn''t expect that you are a man of great love and righteousness. You went to the party alone for your friends. I don''t know whether I should admire your bravery or laugh at your idiot? " The killer laughs and stares at Lin Mu¡° It doesn''t matter what you think of me. I''ve come here alone as you said. Should you let me go first? " With a smile, Lin Mu pointed to the couple behind.

 Chapter 109

    "No problem. They are just tools to attract you. We don''t intend to kill them. After all, you are my target."


    The killer waved his hand easily, and the people in the rear immediately untied the two people. Then they took out a bottle of medicine and sniffed under their noses. They immediately woke up with a cough.


    "Limu, let''s go, leave us alone!"


    After Xu you wakes up, he shouts to Lin Mu.


    "Ha ha, you are little brother Lin. you are really loyal. I didn''t expect to see you in this situation. Qi is really ashamed. He has to go to danger."


    Qilian Cheng also sobered up, saw Lin Mu standing alone in the opposite, suddenly a burst of laughter: "little brother Lin, your help, Qi is very grateful, can only repay you next life, now you''d better go, I believe you want to go, these people can''t stop you!"


    "Elder brother Qi, elder sister you, you don''t need to say that the enmity between me and him must be solved sooner or later, otherwise I will never have peace. You leave first, and I will come later."


    With a smile, Lin Mu took out the car key and threw it to them.


    "Hey, I''m afraid you can''t leave here alive today."


    The killer plays with the Throwing Knife in his hand and looks at the calm forest with great interest.


    "Who can leave here alive will be known later."


    Lin Mu was used to Dantian, and his whole body was shocked. A regular circle appeared at the foot of the beach, and all the sand was arranged out of the circle.


    "Master! If I can kill you today, it will be a milestone and a new height of my killer career


    As soon as the killer''s eyes brightened, he immediately tut tut exclaimed that he was like a martial fool.


    "You elder sister, you go quickly, don''t stay here, lest I also want to distract to take care of you."


    Lin Mu urged.


    Xu you and Qilian Cheng look at each other. Although they want to stay and help Lin Mu, they know their own situation very well. Forcing them to stay will only be a burden to Lin Mu.


    "Good! Mu! We''ll go back first and wait for you to return triumphantly! "


    Qilian Cheng is a man in the end. Making a decision is decisive. After weighing the pros and cons, he immediately helped his wife walk like a car. After a while, they started the car and left quickly.


    "You go too. You can''t help here!"


    The masked killers also wave their hands to let all the people in the rear leave. They are just ordinary people. It''s not enough to deal with experts like Lin Mu. It''s also a dead end to have several times more people.


    "Come on! Let me see how good you are! Can make me fail three times in a row


    "Wait! Before you do it, can you tell me who is going to kill me? "


    Lin Mu reaches out his hand to stop the killer.


    "I''m sorry, it''s the rule. I can''t tell you. Don''t dream!"


    The killer sneered, then waved his hands, and suddenly several white lights shot at Lin Mu like lightning.


    Although Lin Mu had already worn a bullet proof vest, he still didn''t dare to be careless. The last time he fought in the hospital, he knew that the cultivation of the killer had improved again. He didn''t dare to underestimate the opponent who had continuously improved his skills.


    With a soft drink in his mouth, Lin Mu put his hands around, and the real Qi in the Dantian immediately went straight to his palm. A pale golden air mass suddenly appeared between his hands.


    Then the pale golden air changed into a little dragon, swimming back and forth between his hands. Although the little dragon''s body shape was a little vague, there was also the sound of dragon singing.


    This kind of mysterious picture only appeared on TV, but now it is really displayed in front of us. If someone sees this situation, I don''t know whether it will directly shock the eyes.


    This is exactly the martial arts recorded in the USB flash drive left by Lu Shouyang that day. It is a powerful martial arts that is purely driven by real Qi. Its power is amazing. Martial arts fans have long been familiar with its name.


    That''s right. This is the unique skill of the beggars'' sect in martial arts novels, the eighteen dragon subduing palms!


    Although this palm technique was not actually created by the beggars'' sect, in the martial arts novels, the eighteen dragon subduing palms have been branded as the beggars'' sect. It was performed by Hong Qigong, the legendary leader of the sect, and its prestige has spread all over the country.


    After all, Lin Mu was a top master in the field of cultivation in his previous life. His learning ability and comprehension ability were far beyond ordinary people. With such exquisite palm techniques, he soon mastered the essentials.


    After a while, Lin Mu''s eighteen dragon subduing palms were just a flash of Kung Fu. As soon as he pushed his two palms, the air Dragon shot away at the throwing knife.


    The pale golden dragon and the white light flying knife met on the way, and suddenly burst out a strong air wave, a lot of sand was blown up all over the sky.


    "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!"


    The killer''s eyes suddenly brightened, some surprised, and some unbelievable. This is a rare unique skill that is purely driven by genuine Qi. Without abundant genuine Qi, it is difficult to perform this skill.


    "Yes, that''s eighteen dragon subduing palms!"


    Lin Mu nodded. In fact, with his countless years of practice experience, he could easily change it and use it. But instead of doing so, he chose to use the martial arts he got from the earth.


    The main reason is that I don''t want people to see too many abnormalities from him. After all, there are many people with good vision. If they are targeted by these people, it will be a lot of trouble.


    "You are really strong. To be honest, I''m far worse than you. When I was your age, I didn''t even touch the threshold of true Qi cultivation. As a result, I was a young hero!"


    "I''m flattered. I''m flattered. You''re not bad either. You''re just a killer. It''s a pity. You''re full of killing spirit. You''re doomed to make progress on the road of cultivation."


    "Well said! Pick me up again


    The killer laughed wildly, and the whole person jumped up. In the mid air, his body whirled rapidly. Suddenly, countless white lights flew out of his whirling body.


    All of a sudden, a lot of flying knives were shooting at the forest.


    However, this time, Lin Mu was the first to start. At the moment when the killer started, he also made a move. He turned his whole body and put his hands together. After that, a huge air mass appeared.


    Then the air burst out and turned into more than ten small air dragons around the body, spinning wildly.


    Although Lin Mu can''t freely release the true Qi, which is limited by the realm and can''t be achieved in a short time, with the help of martial arts, he can control the flow of the true Qi and achieve the effect of releasing the true Qi.


    There was a dense tinkling sound, and countless flying knives came, hitting the air Dragon around Lin Mu''s body, making a series of sounds. A large number of flying knives were flying everywhere.


    Compared with Lin Mu, who can use real Qi to activate 18 dragon subduing palms, the assassin''s skill is a little shallow. After less than a minute''s stalemate, the assassin''s body slowed down and then landed on the ground.


    At this time, Lin Mu''s hands closed again, and more than ten air dragons all over his body suddenly returned to the stream, gathered in the palm of his hand again, and then turned into an air Dragon more than one meter long, shooting at the killer.


    "No!"


    He screamed in his heart. The killer knew that the situation was not good. Just now, Tianyu Sanhua was a unique skill he had practiced for many years. Because of the great loss of Qi, he seldom used it.


    I didn''t expect that when I used it for the first time, I met Lin Mu, who was far more powerful than him in real Qi. He couldn''t support his real Qi. When he landed first, he was caught by Lin Mu.


    Slowly falling from the air, the killer had nowhere to avoid, and he had no extra Qi to perform high-level lightness skills like ladder cloud vertical. He could only gather a little residual Qi, and then crossed his hands in front of him.


    The pale golden dragon, without any suspense, directly hit the killer. After a bang, the killer flew more than ten meters away.


    From the beginning to the solution of the killer, Lin Mu has been standing in the same place. The beach around him has long been blown around by his strong Qi, revealing a black mud field seven or eight meters wide.


    At the foot of the real gas a urge, Lin Mu has electric fire, blink of an eye to stand in front of the killer who fell to the ground.


    At this time, the killer''s hands had already been dripping with blood, and the huge wound had seen the white bone stubble, which was still the true Qi of Lin Mu, not too concise, otherwise the killer would have died long ago.


    "Cough! Cough


    "Well, you''re better than me. I won''t complain about losing."


    There was a pile of blood foam in his throat. The killer tried to support his body. Looking at Lin Mu standing quietly in front of him, there was a vague laugh in his throat.


    Looking at the blood foam that the killer spewed as he spoke, Lin Mu knew that the blow just now had completely broken the killer''s viscera. Although he didn''t look seriously injured on the surface, his viscera had been completely destroyed.


    "If you lose, can you tell me who is going to kill me? Anyway, you can''t live long. The rules of the killer world have nothing to do with you."


    Lin Mu looks at the killer calmly.


    "Hey, hey, do you really want me to say that? Don''t you know who it is in your heart? "


    The killer coughed blood and painstakingly tore off the black cloth on his face, revealing an ordinary face.


    "I know that you''ve already sent someone to watch him. You''ve already guessed it. It''s just that I want to say it again so that you can confirm it completely."


    "It turns out that it''s really them. Unfortunately, this kind of thing can happen, which makes the relatives hurt and the enemies quick."


    With a flash in his eyes, Lin Mu finally confirmed what he thought. He was relieved to know who was behind the scenes, so he would not be passive.


    "Your flying knife is very good. Unfortunately, it will be lost now."


    "Hey hey, we don''t know each other. After my death, can I ask you a trivial matter?"


    The killer coughs up a big mouthful of blood and stares at Lin Mu Dao weakly.


    Lin Mu did not answer, so quietly looking at the killer, until the killer''s breathing faster and faster, he slowly nodded¡° Tell me about it. " There was a smile on the killer''s face, and he slowly took out a bloody picture from his arms¡° This is my sister. I still have some savings on me. I''ve given them all to you. I hope you can bring them to my sister. If you want to cultivate this secret script, it''s OK. I just don''t want to let it go. " The tip of his brow was slightly raised, and the palm of his hand sucked the photo into his palm, and wiped the blood on it. Then he saw the person in the photo, and his eyes widened in surprise¡° Don Beibei? "

 Chapter 110

    Lin Mu''s words made the killer suddenly stunned. He looked at Lin Mu suspiciously. It seemed that he could not believe that Lin Mu recognized the person in the photo at a glance.


    "Do you know my sister?"


    "Yes, although the little girl in the picture looks like a teenager, I''m sure she is Tang Beibei, because she is one of my best friends."


    Lin Mu nodded faintly, looked at the photo and the killer.


    "It turns out that you are from Tangmen in Sichuan. No wonder you are good at flying swords. But since you have Tangmen background, why do you choose to be a killer?"


    "Well, I was forced to come out of my home a long time ago. At that time, Beibei was just born. She didn''t understand many things. I went to see her, but she had been brainwashed by those old guys."


    "Later, when Beibei grew up, I went to see her again, but Beibei didn''t want to see me at all, and even told my family secretly about my appearance. At that time, I was chased and killed by Tangmen people for a month, and almost gave up my life."


    Mentioning the past, the killer seemed a little excited and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood foam.


    "I don''t want to mix too much into the affairs of your Tang family. Since your sister is Tang Beibei, I can promise you to give her the secret script."


    Lin Mu raised the photo in his hand and nodded.


    "Also, I don''t want Beibei to be involved in these things. After all, those old guys didn''t do experiments on Beibei. It''s just that as long as Beibei lives well, everything will be fine."


    The killer took out a small bag from his pocket and slowly handed it to Lin Mu.


    "Here is the safe certificate of the bank. You can go there and get everything out."


    "I''m very happy to fight with you. It''s not in vain to die in your hands. It''s better for me to practice martial arts all my life than to die under a gun."


    "Take care of yourself, Lin Mu. There are many people to deal with you, many..."


    When the time is coming, the killer''s words are intermittent. After a few words, he has completely cut off his breath.


    Lin Mu looked at the photo in his hand. After a while, he got up slowly.


    He took out the phone and dialed a number. After waiting for a while, Wu Tianming and a group of people rushed to the beach.


    "Lin Shao, here we are."


    "Well, cremate him. I didn''t expect that he would be the brother of a friend of mine. The things in the world are so unpredictable. Fate, ah!"


    Lin Mu sighed and pointed to the killer who had died on the beach. Until finally, he didn''t know the name of the killer.


    Wu Tianming took a group of younger brothers and soon cleaned up the traces on the beach. After a while, a group of people drove away.


    Until this time, Ji Qinglan, who was hiding not far away, slowly showed her figure. Looking at the light of the motorcade leaving, her eyes showed a trace of elusive meaning.


    After dealing with the matter at hand, Lin Mu returns home and sees his Maybach at the door. It seems that Youjie and his wife are also at home.


    A look inside, sure enough, a large circle of people are sitting in the living room.


    When Lin Mu came back, everyone stood up immediately.


    "Ah Mu! I knew you could do it! "


    Ye Zixi is most excited, a cheer, directly into the arms of the forest.


    Looking at Ye Zixi''s excited face, Lin Mu smiles and scrapes her small nose. Then he looks at the people: "don''t worry, it''s all settled. It''s OK."


    "Ah mu, thank you so much this time. I didn''t expect that you just saved Lian Cheng and we''d trouble you again. I''m so sorry."


    Xu you said very sorry.


    "You elder sister, it''s me who should apologize. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be targeted by that killer. However, fortune and fortune depend on each other. In a word, everyone is happy now."


    Lin Mu waved his hand and took Ye Zixi to the sofa.


    "What happened to the killer?"


    Qilian Cheng asked quickly, his true Qi has been disordered for many years, and his whole meridians are retrograde. Even if Lin Mu helps him to correct his whole meridians, it will take some time to restore his previous cultivation.


    "He had a fair fight with me, but I won a little and he lost."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Good, good win!"


    Qilian Cheng patted his thigh and cried happily.


    Now that the matter has been settled and everyone has relaxed, after another chat for a while, Xu you and his wife will leave. After all, they have been tossed about for a whole day, and now they are just as tired as before.


    "We''ll go to my sister''s some other day."


    Before leaving, Xu you did not forget to explain that they left the villa only after getting the affirmative reply from several people of Lin Mu.


    "Ah mu, have you found the master behind this killer?"


    When Xu you and his wife left, several people returned to the living room, song Yuru immediately asked.


    "Well, I have. I already know who he is."


    Lin Mu definitely nodded.


    "Can you deal with them?"


    Ye Zixi also came up with the idea that if you can''t do it alone, we''ll do it together.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still no problem to deal with them. It''s just a matter within the family. It''s not easy to do it in public. I''ll play with them slowly."


    Knead the purple evening hair, Lin Mu indifferent smile.


    "Within the family? Is it? "


    Ling Xuanrong was a little stunned. Then she covered her mouth in disbelief and looked at Lin Mu stupidly.


    "Yes, it''s internal affairs. I didn''t expect that I would listen to my grandfather and not take care of family affairs, but some people still refuse to let me go. In this case, I have to fight for it."


    Playing with the cup in his hand, Lin Mu said meaningfully.


    "Well, for you, you don''t pay attention to the assets of the Lin family now, do you? If you don''t fight, don''t fight? "


    Song Yuru holds Lin Mu''s hand. She doesn''t want Lin Mu to get involved in the family dispute. After all, they are all relatives. It''s not good to see what happens.


    "Yuru, I didn''t want to fight. They forced me to fight. And now I suspect that the death of my parents has something to do with them. Even if it''s my own family, I won''t let it go easily!"


    The cold light in Lin Mu''s eyes flashed, and the cup in his hand was suddenly fried.


    "Ah


    Among them, song Yuru is the one who knows Lin Mu''s past best. After all, when she was at school, she had a good understanding of Lin Mu because of his hospitalization.


    Knowing that Lin Mu was sad, the girls didn''t say much. Ling Xuanrong quietly took a piece of cloth to clean up the glass residue on the ground.


    The struggle of the family is more ferocious than that of the people outside. Those people will not stop fighting if they don''t care about their relatives or kill each other completely.


    In a big family, power, wealth, status, these things are enough to make the closest people turn against each other. From ancient times to the present, because of the struggle for these things, there are many cases of family destruction.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    After packing, Ling Xuanrong asked softly.


    "Don''t touch them for the time being. I''ll let people have a good look at their background. In addition, I''ll see what''s in the family that they have to kill me?"


    Lin Mu smiles a little. He doesn''t plan to tear his face with these people now. He solves the problem and knows who his opponent is. He''s not black in his eyes any more. Now he can arrange his action with a definite aim.


    For this arrangement, several women naturally have no opinions. After all, this is a matter within the family of Lin Mu, and they have no room to intervene.


    Everyone was tired all day. After chatting for a while, they all went to have a rest.


    After Lin Mu''s bath, he was just about to enter the cultivation state when he received a call from Luo Bingyun on his mobile phone. After a few words, he put on his clothes again, and then drove away from the villa.


    "Why did amu go out again?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe something happened."


    "It should be. We don''t have to wait for him. Let''s go to bed first. We have something to do tomorrow."


    The sound of the car started startled the three women upstairs. They easily recognized that it was Maybach''s engine sound.


    Here, Lin Mu drove all the way to Luo Bingyun''s home, and then went upstairs.


    This time, instead of knocking on the door, Lin Mu pressed the fingerprint lock on the door.


    Didi''s fingerprints were verified after two soft rings, and then the door opened with a soft click.


    The last time he came here, he found the fingerprint lock used by Luo Bingyun''s family, so when he left, he set his fingerprint to avoid the trouble of asking people to open the door.


    After changing into slippers, Lin Mu goes directly into Luo Bingyun''s room and finds that she is not sleeping yet. Instead, she is wearing pajamas and leaning against the head of the bed to read.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Lin Mu sat by the bed and looked at Luo Bingyun with a smile.


    "When you come, were you attacked by a killer the other day?"


    Luo Bingyun closes the book in his hand and looks at Lin Mu anxiously and asks.


    "You know that? Why don''t you go to the hospital and see me? "


    Lin Mu pretended to be angry.


    "How dare I go? There are so many beauties in your ward, and I''m not the only one."


    Luo Bingyun said with a smile and fear.


    "Why don''t you go? They won''t eat you."


    "I''m not sure. If they unite against me, I can''t resist."


    "Well, why do people unite to deal with you?"


    "Aren''t they all your girlfriends?"


    "Who told you that? We are just friends. In terms of intimacy, they can''t compare with you! " With a smile, Lin Mu moved his upper body forward¡° Bang, who knows what you''ve done behind your back Luo Bingyun''s face was slightly red and he shrank shyly¡° As God''s witness, for the first time in my life, I slept in the same bed with someone else, but it was dedicated to you, Miss Luo. If I told you a half lie, let the sky beat five thunder... "Lin Mu stood up two fingers and swore to the sky, but before he finished speaking, Luo Bingyun covered his mouth and gave him a white look¡° I didn''t say I didn''t believe you. Why do you take a poison oath? What if it comes true? "¡° I''m not afraid, because I have a clear conscience and tell the truth Lin Mu is not afraid of the shadow. Luo Bingyun laughs. He takes off his clothes and sneaks into the bed.

 Chapter 111

    "What are you doing?"


    Luo Bingyun gives Lin Mu a white look.


    "Sleep, of course! Do you just ask me to come over and ask a few questions, and then send me back to bed? "


    Lin Mu''s eyes widened innocently.


    "Yes! I just want to see if you have anything to do. If you know you''re OK, you''d better go back to sleep! "


    Luo Bingyun pretends not to care.


    "Well, I''ll go back to sleep."


    Without hesitation, Lin Mu got up and left dressed.


    "Hate, you will bully me!"


    But as soon as he opened the quilt and was ready to leave, a warm body came up from behind and stuck tightly to his back.


    "No, you didn''t tell me to leave. Of course I''ll listen to you. Otherwise, what if you accuse me of indecency?"


    With a smile in his heart, Lin Mu was still innocent.


    "I hate you!"


    Hearing Luo Bingyun''s coquetry voice, Lin Mu smiles, turns around and lies back on the bed, embracing Luo Bingyun in his arms.


    "Last time I was with you, you had a good sleep. You didn''t even know I was gone, did you?"


    "Well, I don''t know why, with you by my side, I feel at ease, as if nothing can hurt me again, and the whole person will completely relax."


    Luo Bingyun gently answered and said.


    Lin Mu''s heart is warm. He rubs Luo Bingyun''s hair and looks at her pretty face. He moves slightly and kisses her red lips.


    Originally just wanted to kiss, but Lin Mu didn''t expect that Luo Bingyun''s response was so enthusiastic. He chased his lips tightly. They immediately hugged each other and rolled into the quilt.


    Feeling the warm embrace of the beauty in his arms, the flame in Lin Mu''s body seemed to be ignited in an instant. A primitive impulse made him lose control, and his big hand thrust into the silk pajamas and began to rub up and down.


    For a moment, the bedroom is full of spring.


    Tick a light ring, with the sun rising out of the window, the curtains in the bedroom also slowly open to both sides automatically, a ray of early morning sun suddenly shine into the bedroom.


    The bed is messy quilt, the pillow has been flying to the end of the bed, Luo Bingyun''s face is still with a red halo, leaning on the chest of Lin Mu, deep asleep.


    Feeling the sunshine, Lin Mu slowly opened his eyes. The abundant breath in his body made him feel more comfortable than ever. He twisted his head slightly and gave a kiss on the forehead of the beauty in his arms. He got up and put on his clothes.


    After covering Luo Bingyun with a quilt, Lin Mu goes to the kitchen to make a big breakfast, and then returns to the room with a big plate.


    The smell of food awakens the sleeping beauty. With a little nose, Luo Bingyun opens his eyes and immediately sees Lin Mu lying on the bed with a smile and staring at her.


    With a bashful hum, Luo Bingyun thought of last night''s crazy night. He buried his head in the quilt shyly and said: "I hate it. Go out quickly. I want to get dressed."


    Lin Mu chuckles and slips his head into the quilt. Unexpectedly, Luo Bingyun''s arrogant twin peaks are in front of him. There is an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He immediately opens his mouth and catches the bulge of the peak.


    The sudden attack, Luo Bingyun immediately screamed, the whole person repeatedly back, has shrunk to the corner of the bed.


    "I''m still shy. I saw it all last night and I''ve kissed it all. Get up and get dressed."


    "I hate it. Don''t say it!"


    Luo Bingyun hides in the quilt and refuses to come out. He also pulls the quilt tighter. Just as she pulls the quilt, a wisp of bright red on the sheet comes out.


    "Well, what''s this? Why are the sheets red? "


    Lin Mu pretended to be surprised and just wanted to see the bright red. Luo Bingyun suddenly got his head out of the quilt and fell on the bright red.


    "Don''t look! Don''t look! It''s just not allowed to look! "


    Lin Mu laughs. Instead of teasing Luo Bingyun, he takes the clothes scattered all over the bed and starts to put them on for her one by one. Naturally, when she wears them, it''s a fight.


    It took about ten minutes to get dressed. Lin Mu was sweating, and Luo Bingyun was panting.


    "Here, have some milk first."


    Lin Mu handed the glass to Luo Bingyun, then picked up a piece of toast, dipped it in ketchup and let Luo Bingyun take a bite. Then he gave Luo Bingyun something like fried eggs one by one.


    Luo Bingyun is like a happy little woman at this time, enjoying her husband''s meticulous care and considerate, a simple breakfast, Leng is eating a full taste of happiness.


    "Are you going to the company today?"


    Lin Mu took a sip of the milk, and then swept away the leftovers of Luo Bingyun''s food.


    "Of course, I have to go to the company to deal with a lot of things every day! I''m a very diligent and progressive president


    Luo Bingyun raised his head with pride and looked forward to Lin Mu.


    "I know you work the hardest!"


    Looking at Luo Bingyun''s face ready to accept praise, Lin Mu smiles and scrapes her little nose.


    "Shall I take you to the company later?"


    "Well, no, you can go and help yourself. I can go myself."


    Luo Bingyun shakes her head. She is a strong woman of a generation. Although she enjoys the care of her beloved man, she does not depend on him for everything.


    "Well, I''ll go ahead and come back in the evening."


    Lin Mu knew her nature and didn''t say much. He gave her a kiss on the lip with a smile. Then he put away the plate and left. After a while, the door closed.


    Luo Bingyun just wanted to get out of bed. As soon as he straightened his leg, he felt the pain of tearing between his legs. Although his brow was tight, his face was overjoyed.


    Looking back at the bright red left in the middle of the bed, she turned and walked into the cloakroom with a sweet smile, and began to change today''s clothes.


    Lin Mu drove directly back to Huacheng Mingyuan. As soon as he entered the house, he met Ye Zixi, who got up. He raised his breakfast and said with a smile, "good morning!"


    Ye Zixi took the breakfast, just ready to turn back on the table, suddenly suddenly turned his head, nose gently sniff, it seems to smell something.


    With a frown, she smelled the breakfast in her hand, then looked up again, and finally put her nose on Lin Mu.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the taste of your body. It''s far from the taste of breakfast. It''s like the taste of a woman!"


    Looking at Ye Zixi, who turned into a detective in an instant, Lin Mu felt empty in his heart and laughed.


    "You must be mistaken. That''s the smell of breakfast. I''ve been driving around for a long time, so I get a little bit of it."


    "Do you smell Chanel perfume in your breakfast?"


    Ye Zixi''s slender eyebrows suddenly picked up.


    "Er, this may be the aunt who sells breakfast. Yes, it is the perfume on her body. They are women, too! "


    As soon as Lin Mu''s eyes brightened, he immediately said.


    "The breakfast lady, can she afford the limited edition, tens of thousands of dollars a bottle of Chanel No.5?"


    "Well, I don''t know. Maybe they just work part-time and sell breakfast part-time. In fact, they have a deep background. Maybe they have a lot of money, but they are just idle and bored."


    Lin Mu gave a ha ha, glanced around, and then ran into the bedroom.


    "This is the rhythm of Jinwucangjiao!"


    Ye Zixi rubbed her sharp chin suspiciously and stared at the door of the house for a while.


    At this time, song Yuru also put on her clothes and came down from the upstairs with Ling Xuanrong. When she saw Ye Zixi staring at Lin Mu''s room, she looked at her suspiciously.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you have breakfast in your hand? What are you doing staring at ah Mu''s room? "


    Go to Ye Zixi''s side, song Yuru took the breakfast in hand, and then put it on the table.


    "Ah Mu didn''t come back all night yesterday."


    Ye Zixi said suddenly.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? He''s not a child. He''ll find a place to sleep himself."


    Song Yuru sat at the table and took a silent look at Ye Zixi.


    "That''s right, that''s the question!"


    Ye Zixi suddenly claps her hand hard, and song Yuru''s soymilk almost comes out of her mouth.


    "You''re going to die! Early in the morning, why are you so surprised? "


    Hurriedly took paper to wipe mouth, song Yuru discontented stare a leaf purple night.


    "Just now ah Mu came back from breakfast. Guess what I smelled on him?"


    Ye Zixi sits next to the two women and asks.


    "Nerve, the taste of breakfast. What else can it taste like? Today''s soybean milk is delicious. Where did a mu buy it?"


    Ling Xuanrong also white leaf purple night one eye, self-care of drink Soybean milk.


    "Oh! You two heads are nothing but eating fools


    Ye Zixi patted the table and looked at the two stupid women who could only drink Soybean milk.


    "Ah Mu has the smell of Chanel No.5! My nose will never go wrong! "


    After hearing this, the two girls raised their heads in surprise.


    "And


    Ye Zixi''s words haven''t finished, she heavily after a pause, just continued to say.


    "I also carefully discern the smell of perfume, not from clothes, but from the body of ah mu, you know, what does this mean?"


    Two women staring at Ye Zixi, head shaking like a rattle.


    "I''ve convinced you both!" Ye Zixi was completely defeated, how to live with these two stupid women who can only eat, but then she raised her head and continued to analyze¡° It shows that when he was wearing this perfume, he did not dress. He did not wear clothes. " When you''re not dressed, you smell like Chanel five. Can''t you think of anything? "¡° You mean, Amu might have slept with another woman last night? " Ling Xuanrong says her guess in a small voice. Song Yuru immediately turns her head and looks at her¡° I, I just infer from Zixi''s words. " Ling Xuanrong immediately drew back and continued to drink Soybean milk¡° Bingo£¡ That''s right Ye Zixi snapped his fingers and made a final guess¡° Ah mu, a smelly boy, is hiding in a golden house

 Chapter 112

    Although song Yuru doesn''t want to admit it, it''s really possible to hear ye Zixi say so.


    I don''t know why. I suddenly feel a little empty. Song Yuru also thinks it''s incredible. There''s nothing between Mingming and Lin Mu. Why is it so hard to hear that he has a woman outside?


    At the beginning, ye Zixi was ready to teach Lin Mu a lesson. After sitting for a while, he suddenly found that there was no reason, no position to blame Lin Mu, and he was confused.


    The only one sober is Ling Xuanrong. She drinks Soybean Milk calmly. Her eyes turn back and forth between the two girls, and she seems to find something.


    "A mu has a woman outside. Why are you so angry?"


    After putting down the hot soybean milk, Ling Xuanrong smiles and picks up another bun.


    "Although they all like amu, they don''t have any relationship with him. It seems that there''s no reason to blame them? Besides, a mu is old and old. Isn''t it normal to have a girlfriend? "


    "Yes, what do we care about him?"


    Song Yuru did not know why, but sighed.


    "I just feel unconvinced!"


    Ye Zixi patted the table with an angry look on her face.


    "The three beauties in the family, he didn''t start, but went outside to hook up with other women. Was his eyes shot?"?! Is that what they say, home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers? "


    Ling Xuanrong suddenly chuckled. The soy milk was all over the table in front of her. She coughed for a long time before she recovered.


    "Jiahua is talking about his wife. You''re not his wife. It''s not a Jiahua. His girlfriend outside is not a wild flower."


    Song Yuru is also amused by Ye Zixi''s antics, and her mood is a little better.


    "But we all live together, at least closer than others? He doesn''t understand the truth that the moon comes before the tower near the water. He''s willing to go far and near! "


    Ye Zixi is still angry. She wants to catch Lin Mu and beat him. She doesn''t understand why she is so angry in her heart.


    "Well, if you like a mu, go and tell him! You don''t say he doesn''t know! As for men, if you hook your fingers, he''ll come right over. "


    With a smile, Ling Xuanrong took out a paper towel and wiped the soybean milk in front of her.


    "Bang! Who likes him! It''s a piece of wood. It''s totally a elm head. I think that woman must be big chested and brainless! "


    Ye Zixi gets up and shakes her head, leaving two women with the back of her head.


    Lin Mu in the room listened to the conversation of the three women in the living room clearly. He also had a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t know how to face several people. Deep in his heart, he was very fond of the three women.


    After all, living together for such a long time, the three girls are very beautiful and have a very good personality. No man will be indifferent, but he hasn''t figured out what to do.


    If we say that in any world, absolute strength will bring absolute power, then he has been at the peak of strength in the world of cultivation. Almost what he says is iron law, and no one dares to say nothing.


    At that time, even if he wanted to collect all the beauties in the world, it was not impossible.


    But now, his strength is far from being so willful. At least for the moment, he can''t do it. Otherwise, he can''t bear to deal with the power behind these girls.


    If, just if, Lin Mu told himself in his heart that when his strength recovered to a certain extent, could he turn these girls into his own?


    This life of their own, is not really free to live some of it?


    Just as he was sitting on the bed and dreaming, the door of the room was knocked.


    "A mu, don''t you come out for breakfast?"


    It''s song Yuru''s voice.


    As soon as Lin Mu heard this, he was relieved. Fortunately, it wasn''t the little witch Zixi. She arranged her clothes, and he got up and walked out of the room.


    "I''ve eaten a little. You take your time. What about Zixi people?"


    When Lin Mu came out, he didn''t see ye Zixi in the living room.


    "She ah, ran away by a certain popularity, unexpectedly the women in the family did not ask, ran out to play."


    Ling Xuanrong covered her mouth and looked at Lin Mu with a smile.


    "Er, this, ha ha, I''ll go to school first. You can go as soon as you finish eating. Don''t be late."


    Lin Mu touched his nose, and immediately ran away with a smile. Soon there was a sound of engine starting outside the door.


    "Do you think he looks like a greedy cat caught stealing food?"


    Ling Xuanrong asked with a smile.


    Song Yuru walked to the table, lifted her hair at her temples, and shook her head with a smile. There was a kind of inexplicable melancholy in her heart.


    Lin Mu was driving to school. He thought that he would see three girls at school later, but he didn''t want to go. He thought that he had learned almost all the knowledge, so he might as well go to see Luo Bingyun.


    After all, that kind of thing happened last night. It''s better to pay more attention at this time. We can''t give people the bad impression that they slip their feet when they eat dry.


    With a decision in mind, Lin Mu immediately turned around at the next intersection and went directly to the Haoyu building in the center of the city.


    As for the family behind Luo Bingyun, Lin Mu had done a little understanding before. He knew that Haoyu financial group, which was under the control of Luo''s family, rose during World War II.


    At that time, the artillery fire of World War II was burning all over Asia and Europe, and the American continent did not take part in the war. The United States took advantage of this excellent opportunity to dump all kinds of weapons wantonly. Whoever came would sell them, and made a great fortune in the war.


    It was at this time that Haoyu financial group suddenly emerged, merging more than ten senior military enterprises, taking advanced weapons production as the main development direction, and laying the foundation for the family''s prosperity.


    After more than 100 years of development, most of the military products of Haoyu group have been at the leading level in the world, and even some of them are designated products of American national defense.


    It can be said that the real strength of the Luo family has been involved in the core of the world''s largest country, controlling a country''s security technology.


    Because of this, the Luo family can have such a strong strength, because they are not only wealthy businessmen, but also have a strong private armed force.


    Initially determined in the East China Sea investment plan, Haoyu consortium has bought a whole building in the most prosperous area of the city center, as an advance base.


    At this time, Luo Bingyun has been wearing a white professional dress, sitting in the top floor of the president''s office, marking the day''s documents.


    Just as she put down her pen and rubbed her temple for a rest, a video window popped up on the computer in front of her. It was her father, Luo Huafu.


    After pointing out and confirming, the screen immediately showed the appearance of a middle-aged man, with thick eyebrows, capable short hair and no beard, giving people a very clean and tidy feeling.


    This is Luo Huafu, who is in charge of the Luo family, one of the world-class giants. Roughly speaking, there is nothing special about it.


    "Bingyun, how are you doing recently?"


    Seeing his daughter, Luo Huafu''s face burst into a smile.


    "Very good, Dad. How are you recently?"


    Luo Bingyun smiles slightly and approaches the screen.


    "Dad, everything is fine here. You don''t have to worry. You have to take care of yourself when you leave the family and go to China."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a child anymore. I know how to take care of myself."


    "By the way, I have something important to do with you this time. There is something wrong with the family. We have found out that some members of the family have been rebelled by the CIA. I suspect that the authorities are monitoring us."


    After hissing and asking for warmth, Luo Huafu immediately turned pale and said solemnly.


    "How can it be? How could they have noticed so quickly? "


    Luo Bingyun was surprised and asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s reasonable to say that few people know about it, and it won''t leak out so soon. But now that''s the case, we can''t help procrastinating."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "You need to speed up your contact with the top management over there. Once all the matters are determined, we will immediately transfer the core technology and assets. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Luo Huafu had already figured out the countermeasures and immediately said them.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    Luo Bingyun immediately nodded.


    "Be careful and pay attention to the people around you. Maybe their people are also lurking around you. They are not absolute trusters. Don''t tell them anything."


    Luo Huafu was not at ease and asked again.


    "I see, Dad, you should be more careful over there. If the situation is not right, people must leave first. After all, other things are external things. There is no need to stick to them."


    Luo Bingyun is also very worried about her father. After all, he is still in the United States. If anything happens, she will not be safe from being far away from the other side of the ocean. In fact, when she was sent to China, she realized this in her heart. Her father wanted to do his best to ensure her safety.


    "Don''t worry, dad is not an old fogey. I can run faster than a rabbit if I have something to do."


    Luo Huafu exaggerates and makes Luo Bingyun laugh. It seems that the relationship between father and daughter is very good.


    After explaining some things again, they cut off the video connection.


    Luo Bingyun took a long breath and stroked his forehead with his right hand for a while. The core technology of the family has touched the interests of the American authorities, and they have long been aware of the interference and control of the family by the authorities.


    Although the Luo family is a big family, if they want to fight against the world power, the United States, it is tantamount to beating the stone with the egg. In the face of a powerful national machine, any small-scale group is as vulnerable as a local chicken and tile dog.


    However, in the face of such a situation, the Luo family can not wait to die, even if the opponent is the powerful United States, they can never give up the family''s interests. With these core cutting-edge technologies, they can throw themselves into the arms of any country, but the situation in Europe and the United States is too closely connected, and Africa is too backward, so the rising Asia is their first choice. Among them, Huaxia as their root naturally became the only choice. It is precisely because of this situation that Luo Bingyun was sent to preside over the entry of Haoyu consortium into China. This is a springboard and a signal that Haoyu consortium is ready to move.

 Chapter 113

    Although living in China, Luo Bingyun''s situation is not safe. The guards sent by his family have solved several groups of killers. They have all kinds of sources, and even found the top secret forces of the authorities.


    Fortunately, the Luo family''s Secret cultivation of strength can not be underestimated. The surrounding area is tightly sealed. These people have little chance to get close to Luo Bingyun, and even just enter the East China Sea, they will be blocked.


    Luo Bingyun himself is not very clear about all this. After all, these secret forces only need to protect her, and they don''t need to report to her how many waves of opponents they have blocked.


    Just when Luo Bingyun has a headache about his family, the phone on the desk rings. Looking at the number, it turns out that the Secretary outside called in.


    "Hello, Mr. Luo, the front desk downstairs said a man named Lin Mu came to see you, but he didn''t make an appointment. Do you want him to come up?"


    Luo Bingyun looks happy and is worried about family affairs. Unexpectedly, Lin Mu is here. Is it because she has a heart to know that she is alone now?


    "Let him come up and tell the front desk. As long as he comes over, let him come up directly."


    Luo Bingyun hung up the phone, then took out a small mirror from his bag, sorted out his make-up, to see if there was any makeup.


    The elevator was very fast. Within a few minutes, Lin Mu had already entered the office.


    Luo Bingyun''s office is located on the top floor of the building, with floor to ceiling windows on three sides. It is a good choice for both vision and scenery.


    "Wow! This office is so luxurious


    With an exaggerated sigh, Lin Mu went to the French window and looked down like a country bumpkin who had just entered the city.


    "Why do you think of it? No class today? "


    Luo Bingyun chuckled, got up and walked behind Lin Mu, put his hands around his waist and put his head on his shoulder.


    "What kind of lessons do you have? I''ve already finished those lessons. When I go back, I find I miss you so much that I can''t make up my mind at all. I have to come back again."


    Lin Mu turns around and smiles, hugs Luo Bingyun''s waist, and his hand has slipped onto the high hips unconsciously.


    "I hate it. This is the office. Don''t mess about."


    Luo Bingyun smiles bashfully, but he doesn''t mean to stop Lin Mu.


    "What are you afraid of? There is no one else but us."


    Lin Mu''s big hand pressed hard and his head moved forward. He had already kissed the beauty''s red lips.


    Luo Bingyun can''t care about anything else. Her beloved man is right in front of her. She just wants to sacrifice herself regardless of everything.


    Just as they were kissing, Lin Mu felt numb behind his head, and a cool air ran down his spine.


    There was no time to think about it. Lin Mu took Luo Bingyun in his arms and flew directly. They fell directly behind the sofa. Just as they dodged, a crack came over.


    There is a pinky bullet hole on the French window. There are fine cracks around the bullet hole, but the whole glass is not broken, but is still intact.


    Luo Bingyun is not inexperienced. When she was abroad, she was attacked many times. When she was surprised, she reflected it. Then she raised her right hand to snap her fingers.


    Lin Mugang looked at her suspiciously. Before he could ask, he found that with a Shua, all the French windows turned into frosted shape in an instant, and the transparent texture just disappeared.


    "How could that be? Hasn''t the killer gone yet? "


    Lin Mu looked at the small hole in the glass in surprise. With his eyesight, he even estimated the size of the bullet hole exactly. Then he flashed through the surrounding buildings in his mind.


    Combined with the knowledge learned in the Baolong regiment, in just a few seconds, he had launched the trajectory in reverse, and then locked the location of the sniper.


    "Is there a security guard in the building?"


    Lin Mu protects Luo Bingyun behind him and asks without looking back.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not an ordinary security guard. I mean the elite sent by your family. Is there anyone nearby?"


    "Well, there are."


    "Let them Ma Shan come to protect you, I''ll go after this man!"


    With a flash in his eyes, Lin Mu turns his head and pulls Luo Bingyun out of the office quickly.


    "You stay here and don''t go anywhere. I''ll be right back."


    After that, without waiting for Luo Bingyun''s reply, Lin Mu rushed to the corridor.


    Instead of taking the elevator, he ran down the stairs.


    Give play to their own strength, the elevator to catch up with the speed of Lin Mu downstairs, unless the rope is broken, directly crash to the first floor is possible.


    In less than a minute, Lin Mu went down the stairs from nearly 50 stories to the first floor.


    If he guessed correctly, the target should be the third building in a straight line, which is also on the top of the building.


    In the street quickly ran to the building nearby, Lin Mu looked up, confirmed the location directly from the fire passage into, just climbed to the 30th floor position, a white man in a black suit also just came down.


    The white man was wearing sunglasses. Seeing Lin Mu at the corner, he was stunned. Without waiting for Lin Mu to speak or do anything else, he pulled out the silencing pistol behind him and raised his hand to count the shots.


    When Lin Mu saw this man, he shrank in his heart. Before he confirmed, the man had drawn his gun and shot at him.


    However, facing the enemy head-on, although Lin Mu''s speed was not as fast as bullets, he was definitely faster than the white man. As soon as the other side made a change, Lin Mu had already dodged.


    Two people across the corner of the stairs, Lin Mu this hide, the white killer immediately lost his figure.


    Just as the killer stepped downstairs and was ready to check the location of Lin Mu, a white light suddenly flashed across the railing between the corridors.


    Then the white killer sprained at his feet and rolled down the stairs, with blood flowing from his ankles.


    It turned out that when Lin Mu just dodged, he took out a coin from his pocket. It was the change he had found when he bought breakfast. At this time, he used it as a hidden weapon.


    Even the fallen leaves and flying flowers, with the blessing of true Qi, have great lethality, not to mention the coins made of alloy?


    So this hit, the white killer immediately feet a soft, the whole person lost his balance.


    Seize this opportunity, Lin Mu flash on, a hand knife cut in this person''s neck.


    Without the slightest accident, the killer immediately passed out.


    Carrying the killer with one hand, Lin Mu quickly went up the stairs to the top of the building. As expected, he found a sorted black suitcase on the rooftop.


    Open the trunk and see, inside is the dismantled Barrett anti equipment sniper rifle.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Mu calls Luo Bingyun.


    "Bingyun, please come here. I caught a killer here."


    At this time, Luo Bingyun has five symmetrical bodyguards standing beside him. They are all wearing ordinary jackets and jeans. They look just like ordinary people.


    "You go over and bring people back."


    Luo Bingyun reported one side of the address, and then two bodyguards immediately turned and left the room.


    After a while, Lin Mu returned to the office on the top of the building alone.


    Just as he was about to walk into Luo Bingyun, the three bodyguards standing on one side took a silent collective step forward and stood in front of Luo Bingyun.


    Looking at the expressionless three bodyguards, Lin Mu was stunned.


    "You go down first, there is a mu accompany me, that person, you have a good interrogation, see what is the origin."


    Luo Bingyun said in a hurry.


    "Miss, we are ordered to protect our safety. Strangers should not believe it."


    One of the bodyguards said faintly that his eyes had never left Lin Mu''s body.


    "Well! If it wasn''t for amu just now, you have come to collect the corpse for me. What else can you protect? "


    Luo Bingyun suddenly gave a cold hum.


    It was true before. If Lin Mu hadn''t come here and she was still working there, I''m afraid the killer would have been killed in one shot.


    "Well, Bingyun, they are also human beings. It''s hard to avoid negligence. Don''t blame them too much."


    With a little smile and a flash of body shape, Lin Mu immediately passed the three people and came directly to Luo Bingyun.


    The three bodyguards had an incredible look in their eyes. It seemed that they couldn''t believe that Lin Mu just passed them.


    "What do you stand for? Why don''t you find out where the killer came from? "


    Luo Bingyun gave a cold rebuke.


    The three bodyguards immediately bowed and nodded, and then quickly left. They knew themselves very well.


    After seeing the strength of Lin Mu, they know that even if they stay, it''s useless. If Lin Mu is critical to the young lady, even if they go together, they won''t be the opponent of others.


    "Ah mu, are you ok?"


    When the two returned to the office, Luo Bingyun asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. The killer must be a gunsmith. Melee is not my opponent. I easily subdued him. But I don''t know where he came from yet. I have to let your people interrogate him. "


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, and then looked around at the glass.


    "This design is not very good. There are transparent French windows on three sides. It''s too easy for others to observe your position. It''s even more desirable for snipers."


    "At that time, the design was for lighting, but I also considered the problem of being easily attacked, so all these glasses have been replaced with bulletproof glass made of special materials. I didn''t expect that they would be shot through by this killer."


    Luo Bingyun sighed, frowned and looked at the French window.


    "I''ve seen the gun used by the killer. It''s a large caliber Barrett anti equipment sniper rifle, but in principle, even such a powerful sniper gun should break the whole glass. Why is there only a small hole?"


    Lin Mu went to the window and felt the hole drilled by the bullet. The feeling from his fingers told him that the edge of the hole was very smooth, and there was no feeling of cutting his hand. It was like a bullet melting the glass in an instant, rather than breaking the glass through a hole¡° It doesn''t make sense. The characteristics of bullets won''t be like this! " Lin Mu couldn''t understand it, which was completely contrary to the theory he saw in books.

 Chapter 114

    "What''s the matter, mu?"


    Seeing Lin Mu''s tangled expression, Luo Bingyun comes forward and looks at the bullet hole carefully.


    "This bullet hole is very strange. It''s totally different from the bullet hole left by ordinary bullets. It doesn''t conform to the principle at all. It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    Lin Mu pointed to the bullet hole, and then said his doubts.


    As like as two peas, Luo Bingyun put his middle finger into the bullet hole, and found it was exactly the same as Lin Mu''s. It seemed that a hole had been formed on the window, rather than being broken.


    Frowning and thinking for a while, Luo Bingyun suddenly remembered something. Looking at Lin Mu, he asked, "ah mu, do you believe there are super powers in the world?"


    "Super power?"


    Lin Mu stares at Luo Bingyun in disbelief and doesn''t know what she means.


    "Yes, super power refers to a small part of human beings who have amazing power and special skills that surpass ordinary people, such as those who practice Neijia Gongfa represented by Huaxia in the East."


    Luo Bingyun nodded and said seriously.


    "You mean those people who know martial arts on TV?"


    "It''s true that they really exist in reality, but they are relatively few. There are such people in the west, but their abilities are more varied, and they are not as unified as those in the East."


    "Most of these abilities are innate and can be directly used once they are turned on, but the disadvantage is that there is no effective way to enhance them. They call these innate abilities special functions."


    Luo Bingyun has obviously seen this kind of people in Europe, so he is confident.


    "Special function? The special ability to play with fire and water in movies? It doesn''t seem to be very powerful. "


    After thinking about it, Lin Mu Ning remembered a movie she had seen, in which some people with special abilities were depicted.


    "It''s almost the same, but there are all kinds of special functions. It''s far more complex than the Oriental cultivation system, and there is no unified advanced method, so it''s very difficult to cultivate."


    Luo Bingyun nodded.


    "In that case, isn''t there no expert in the west?"


    "That can''t be said. Although I haven''t met these experts, as far as I know, there are also people who follow the ancient way of cultivation. They call the energy from cultivation Qi. These powerful experts are also very powerful."


    Lin Mu nodded, turned around and touched the round bullet hole.


    "So, this bullet hole is probably caused by a rare special function?"


    "It''s very possible that if we go against the normal rules, we will basically be involved with these people. They have some special abilities and can do things that ordinary people can''t do."


    Luo Bingyun is not sure. He can only guess like this.


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid he didn''t come for me. You are his target."


    Lin Mu''s eyes flashed and said suddenly.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because I came to you on the spur of the moment, this man didn''t know that I would come, but he has this special ability to let bullets through the solid bulletproof glass, which means that he has done an investigation long ago and knows the characteristics of the glass here."


    Lin Mu integrated the information he had and quickly analyzed the matter.


    "Have you been attacked recently? Or do you know who''s going to do it to you? "


    "There is no attack. There are many people who want to attack me, and there are countless. After all, the Luo family has come to this stage, and they don''t know how many enemies they have set up. They all want our family to collapse!"


    Luo Bingyun gave a wry smile. In fact, she had guessed who was behind the scenes, but she didn''t plan to tell Lin Mu that it was the enemy of their Luo family and should not let Lin Mu bear the pressure.


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid those people just now are not enough to protect your safety. Let me accompany you during this period to see who is going to attack you."


    Lin Mu for Luo Bingyun manage a scattered sideburns, concerned said.


    "There are a lot of people sent by the family, just a small part. It''s really not good. I can still use the power of the government, but that would be too laborious, and the impact would be a little big."


    Luo Bingyun smiles, hugs Lin Mu''s waist, looks up at his face and says.


    "What are you afraid of? If someone wants to kill you now, I can''t keep my life. I still care about the influence. It''s the right thing to uproot these people."


    Lin Mu lowered his head to kiss the red lips in front of him, and said pitifully.


    "Well, well, I''ll make a phone call and ask director Shen of the Municipal Bureau to help me check the suspicious people in Donghai city recently. Maybe I can find some clues."


    Luo Bingyun tooted his mouth and tilted his head to think about it.


    "Shen Zhuguang?"


    "Yes, that''s Shen Zhuguang who put you in prison and finally released you."


    Luo Bingyun grinned, bit Lin Mu''s lower lip and sucked it gently.


    "If it turns out to be this guy, you don''t have to be embarrassed to trouble him. Let him use the official system to comprehensively investigate the suspects in Donghai City, especially those from Europe and America. We must strictly investigate them."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Shen Zhuguang is sitting in the office drinking tea, legs up in the chair, leisurely looking at the computer screen in front of the stock market dynamic map.


    "Up! A little more! Good


    His right hand clapped his thigh with pride. Just as he was ready to go up a little bit and sell, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took a bad look at it. His face changed and he immediately picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Luo, why do you call me when you are free today?"


    "Ah, OK, OK, no problem. I''ll send people to check it right away. These people are too bold to act recklessly in the East China Sea, and they don''t pay attention to us!"


    After less than two minutes of talking on the phone, Shen Zhuguang hung up with a smile on his face, glanced at the computer screen in front of him, and immediately yelled.


    It turned out that the phone call just now made him miss the best opportunity to sell. Now the price has started to fall back. It''s time to lose.


    Shen Zhuguang, who is full of anger, certainly does not dare to scold Luo Bingyun. He is one of the speakers of the Luo family, the Chief CEO of the Asia Pacific region. In terms of status, Shen Zhuguang is not exactly the same as others.


    "Call everyone, meeting!"


    Suddenly picked up the phone on the desk, pressed a trumpet, Shen Zhuguang finished a sentence, and then walked out of the office quickly.


    If something happens to the people of the Luo family in his land, he will not have good fruit to eat. The people above have already told him that they must protect the safety of Luo Bingyun.


    I didn''t expect that Luo daqianjin called him for the first time today, but someone had already come to assassinate him, and they didn''t know anything about it. What''s the face of his head of the Municipal Bureau?


    After a roar in the conference room, the police stations of Donghai city and small have been mobilized one after another, and all kinds of light and dark informants have begun to frequent their activities, asking for information everywhere.


    Although the Luo family''s strength is strong, they still can''t compare with the official power of completely controlling Donghai city in terms of information. Just after more than one day''s efforts, news came from them.


    The next day, Lin Mu was still at home with Luo Bingyun. When they were preparing for lunch, they received a call from Shen Zhuguang.


    "Mr. Luo, the people we sent out to inquire have got information. According to the information we received, in a small village in the Western District, a group of European and American people rented a small courtyard, and their tracks are very suspicious."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Luo Bingyun hangs up.


    Lin Mu has heard clearly. Now that he has found the whereabouts of these people, he must go to have a look. If these people are the same as the previous killer, ordinary police can''t deal with them.


    "A mu, let the police go, we don''t want to go."


    "Bingyun, these people can''t be dealt with by ordinary police. I''ll go and have a look. I won''t take part in their actions. You wait for me at home and I''ll be back soon."


    Lin Mu kisses Luo Bingyun''s forehead, then grabs his coat and leaves, and soon opens his Maybach out of the gate of the community.


    Not long after he left, Luo Bingyun also made a phone call.


    "The city council has found their whereabouts. You all follow them and have a look. Don''t expose their whereabouts."


    Shen Zhuguang leans back on his chair exhausted by the Municipal Bureau. The night''s supervision and investigation makes him miserable. However, it is related to the safety of Miss Luo''s life, and he dare not be careless.


    These families with extremely strong background and strength can''t afford to be offended by him as a small director. Since Luo Bingyun calls him for help, he certainly gets 12 points.


    "Chief, the advance team of the special police has already been on, and the follow-up reinforcements will arrive soon. What do you think to do next?"


    A policeman came in at the door and reported to Shen zhuguanghui.


    "Tell them to wait until I get to the scene. By the way, this operation must be kept secret. Except for those who participate, no leakage is allowed!"


    Shen Zhuguang drank water, then put down the cup.


    "Go, go to the west side immediately, I want to command the scene in person!"


    Just as the layout plan here is in full swing, Lin Mu has already driven to the small village in the western district. It is not far from the downtown area, and there are few crops in the field.


    After Lin Mu drove in, he found that there were few people in the whole village. It was estimated that the village would be developed and many people had moved away.


    All the way over, Lin Mu didn''t find any European. He parked his car in front of a small restaurant, got off and went in. After glancing at the menu on the wall, he sat down by the door.


    "Boss, give me a bowl of noodles and a poached egg." People in the village may have never seen such a luxury car as Maybach. A few people slowly gathered around and pointed to the car in a low voice. The noodles came up quickly, and Lin Mu finished the whole bowl of noodles with a few mouthfuls. The taste was so common that he just cooked the noodles. After putting down ten yuan, he got up to go out of the small restaurant, but behind him came the voice of the boss¡° Here is your change, sir Lin Mu''s ear moved slightly, his right arm suddenly raised to block his ear, and a sharp sharp dagger appeared in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 115

    Without looking back to see who it was, Lin Mu turned his mouth slightly, stepped back, swung his shoulder across a semicircle, and then bumped into the attacker''s chest.


    This impact filled the real Qi, the person behind was not the slightest accident directly hit fly.


    Until then, Lin Mu slowly turned around and looked at the middle-aged boss in a pile of broken wood.


    The landlady, who was wiping the table on the other side, seemed to be stunned by the scene. It was not until the middle-aged boss flew out and broke the table that she reflected.


    With a shriek, the landlady took out a dagger from her waist and threw herself at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu didn''t even turn his head. He took the dagger out of the landlady''s hand with one palm. Then he slapped it on her chest and knocked her unconscious.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the surprised speechless boss, Lin Mu gave a cold smile: "this kind of noodles is too bad to eat. I''m afraid I''m sorry for those customers when I come out to open a restaurant."


    In the face of Lin Mu''s teasing questions, the boss didn''t answer. With one hand on the ground, he suddenly turned over and came back again. At the same time, he drank a lot.


    "Get out of here!"


    In a word, the restaurant''s upstairs seems to have heard faint footsteps.


    Lin Mu raised his eyes and aimed at the top of the building. He didn''t care about the boss''s desperate action.


    Just as the boss was approaching him, he dodged and his figure was blurry. When he reappeared, he was behind the boss and a knife was directly cut on the boss''s neck.


    The boss who is only a little stronger than ordinary people can''t be Lin Mu''s opponent at all. Facing Lin Mu alone with a small dagger, he has no chance of winning.


    Just as the boss fell down, Lin Mu grabbed his collar and touched his chin, showing a clear look on his face.


    Lin Mu''s hand fumbled twice at the boss''s chin, and then seemed to grasp the edge of something. With a little effort, a thin polymer leather mask was torn off the boss''s face.


    The boss who lost his disguise immediately revealed the original white face of Europe.


    "If so, it seems that this small village has long been occupied by you secretly?"


    Lin Mu murmured to himself, then went to the owner''s wife who was in a coma, and took off an advanced polymer mask from her face.


    This kind of high polymer leather mask is very expensive on the black market. It is made with the most cutting-edge technology. Combined with exquisite makeup technique, it can make a person completely become another person''s face in five minutes.


    Generally, only spies who perform infiltration or assassination missions can use this tool. Lin Mu only heard of this kind of tool when he was studying in Baolong regiment. He didn''t expect to see someone use it.


    The change in the small restaurant also startled the city Bureau personnel who were secretly watching in the distance. They saw this scene through remote observation tools and immediately reported it to Shen Zhuguang.


    Shen Zhuguang was still on his way here. After hearing this, he thought about it and immediately gave an order: "shrink the encirclement immediately. No one is allowed to escape!"


    After receiving Shen Zhuguang''s order, the advance members of the nearest special police brigade immediately charged and approached the small restaurant from all around. But when they rushed in, there was no one in the restaurant.


    Upstairs boss''s comrades, received the retreat signal, immediately without hesitation directly evacuated.


    Every one of them was very quick. They escaped from the back window of the small restaurant, climbed the window and over the wall. They were extremely sensitive. They had already rushed out before the encirclement of the special police team was formed.


    But if today is only the special police brigade, then these people are likely to escape.


    It''s a pity that Lin Mu is chasing them. If you want to compare speed with him, you can''t say that no one on the earth can surpass him. At least there is no such master among the people in front of you.


    There are ten people who have escaped, six of them are Europeans, and four are Asians. Looking at their appearance, there is nothing wrong with these people.


    However, from their quick movements and breath, Lin Mu could detect their strength. Among ordinary people, these people are like a tiger into a sheep.


    The strong European man running in the front of the road seems to be the leader of these people. He suddenly stops with a sudden brake, reaches for a sign, and everyone behind him stops neatly.


    Behind the door in front of them, the European felt a strong pressure. Unexpectedly, someone moved faster than them and could intercept them first.


    For more than a day, they have found that they have been targeted by people from Donghai Municipal Bureau. Originally, they wanted to deal with them and play tricks on these criminal investigators. Unexpectedly, they sent a large number of special police.


    Although their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people, once they collide with a large-scale regular army, what''s the end? I want to know that they are not invulnerable.


    At present, there are people blocking the road, and then there are a lot of pursuers. As long as we delay for a moment and a half, there will be hundreds of special police around here soon.


    "Kill him!"


    In his light blue eyes, as soon as the murderer appeared, the leader murmured. The two figures behind him had already stepped forward and rushed to the door.


    It was Lin Mu who stood behind the door. After he used his lightness skill, he easily overtook these people, walked a long way from the other side, and blocked them in advance.


    Not in a hurry, he noticed that when they were about to rush to the door, he patted the door with one hand, and the whole door was torn apart by his powerful Qi.


    For a moment, countless pieces of wood flew to the group of people. Lin Mu followed the broken pieces of wood and rushed into the house.


    The two men who rushed in first did not blink in the face of the broken wood in the sky. They just put out their hand to block it and held a dagger in the other hand. One left and the other right, they still cooperated very closely.


    Just in the blink of an eye, they had already picked up Lin Mu. The dagger lifted up the bright light and shadow. The knife was like thunder, and the momentum was very fierce.


    With the cooperation of the two men, the left branch of the body flashed right, and the light and shadow of the dagger flashed everywhere. Under the attack, it seemed that Lin Mu had no way out.


    However, Lin Mu finally took out his hand. With a right hand and five fingers open, he held one of the men''s arms with a knife like lightning. He took a step and pulled back. The man''s arm was immediately controlled by him.


    With a twist in the opposite direction, he suddenly bumped with the dagger in another person''s hand. With a sound of Ding, the dagger made of excellent carbon steel suddenly sparked.


    After taking advantage of the opportunity to resist for a while, the palm of Lin Mu''s hand had followed closely, and he came face to face like lightning. His previous dodges made them seem to despise him.


    They wanted to kill Lin Mu quickly, but they didn''t have much intention to defend. Under the attack, they were caught by Lin Mu and patted one of them firmly on the chest.


    This seemingly gentle movement, but it has a power beyond people''s imagination. The master who cultivates the true Qi is as light as a cloud. The killing power depends on the strong true Qi.


    The strength of muscles is dispensable to them, and the destructive power of real Qi is also amazing.


    The man who was photographed by Lin Mu was just like being hit by a car in high speed. He flew across to the crowd behind him. After hitting two people, he rolled several circles on the ground before stopping.


    The body twitched a few times, the man suddenly did not move, the two people who were knocked down were struggling for some time, and then actually stood up again.


    From the time they attacked Lin Mu with their swords, to the time when one of them was shot out, although the swords were as dense as lightning, it was only ten seconds.


    The leader is preparing to avoid the flying pieces of wood. In his opinion, if two people can''t win against the young man, it should be enough to involve them.


    I didn''t expect that one of them would have been flying out in such a buffer time. If he didn''t see the plane quickly, a short body would have been hit and flew.


    Just as he stopped for a moment, the palm of Lin Mu''s hand, like a butterfly in a flower, turned into a vague shadow and patted on another person again.


    This time, the man did not fly out, but was fixed in the same place, mouth immediately spilled a trace of blood, and then slowly fell down.


    The leader was surprised. He knew that he had underestimated Lin Mu''s strength. Now he couldn''t care to expose his body. He touched his waist and immediately pulled out a pistol.


    Just as he was about to raise his hand to shoot, Lin Mu''s body suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of him. With one hand extended, a finger was stuck behind the trigger.


    The collar tried to pull the trigger several times, but Lin Mu was in front of him, but he couldn''t shoot a bullet. Under the wrestling with Lin Mu, the sweat on his forehead oozed out.


    Although Lin Mu doesn''t look as strong as the leader, he doesn''t know how much stronger he is in his body. There is no doubt that Lin Mu will win in such a close fight.


    Looking at the leader, Lin Mu smiles and twists his right hand like lightning. The leader''s hand holding the gun has been broken three fingers.


    Crisp bone fracture sound, three fingers joint even white bone stubble are faintly visible.


    Knowing that he was not the opponent of Lin Mu, the leader made a quick decision and was ready to leave. On the other hand, he did not forget to draw out a dagger to cover his retreat.


    Unfortunately, in front of Lin Mu, if he couldn''t fight, he didn''t even have the chance to escape.


    One palm pushed forward, but did not reach the leader. Looking at Lin Mu''s palm in the empty place, the leader pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, as if he was glad that he was retreating fast.


    Looking at each other''s smile, Lin Mu also began to smile. With a slight shock in his arm, the genuine Qi instantly penetrated into his palm. The famous head collar suddenly fell back like a lightning strike.

 Chapter 116

    Until he was knocked down by Lin Mu, there was still a smile on the corner of his mouth. There was only a flash of panic in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t understand why Lin Mu could still hit him without touching him.


    "Spread out, break out!"


    The rest of them were shocked when they saw this scene. They didn''t rush to avenge their leader. One of them immediately gave a loud drink.


    But now that Lin Mu has come here, it is impossible for him to let them go.


    Just as several people scattered across the street, he flashed to the middle of the crowd. His hands were in a circle, and his palms were opposite each other. Suddenly, a pale golden air appeared between his palms.


    Then there was a slight sound of the dragon''s chant, and several indistinct real Qi of the dragon''s shape immediately spread out, catching up with those fleeing figures.


    Just in the blink of an eye, there was only one person left to escape.


    This man is not capable of escaping from Lin Mu''s eighteen dragon subduing palms, but Lin Mu deliberately let him go and did not attack him at all.


    In this person, Lin Mu sensed an energy different from Qi. The energy intensity was not very high. He was very interested in the strange characteristics.


    Thinking of the strange bullet hole in Luo Bingyun''s office yesterday, Lin Mu thinks that this kind of energy is probably used to trigger special functions.


    As for why he didn''t feel this energy in the killer yesterday, Lin Mu guessed that the killer''s special function was weak, and he used up all his energy in one use, so he didn''t realize it.


    The last one left was a white man, about thirty years old. He had light golden hair, blue eyes, and a slight twitch of his high nose. He watched Lin Mu with great vigilance.


    In this white man''s hand, he also held a dagger and looked very nervous. Although they had been training for a long time, they couldn''t help being nervous when facing experts like Lin Mu.


    After all, what was in front of him was the bodies of his companions who were lying on the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    The white man spoke stiff Mandarin with a strange accent, but Lin Mu could understand it.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, but I know you have special abilities. Now I''ll give you a chance to attack me as hard as you can."


    He wanted to see the power of different systems.


    The white man''s face suddenly changed, and he was even more surprised. He didn''t know how Lin Mu could see through his identity. Even among these teammates, there were not many people who knew that he could be special.


    Facing the pressure of Lin Mu, he slowly raised the dagger in his hand.


    These daggers are very sharp, under their control, can easily cut off a person''s head, but he did not start.


    Lin Mu looked at the white man with great interest, but he didn''t take the lead. Although there was a special force in his body, it was too weak to be his opponent.


    When the quantity difference to a certain extent, even the quality can not make up for the gap between the two.


    What''s more, the energy in the white man''s body, in terms of purity, is not as good as the real Qi in Lin Mu''s body. No wonder Lin Mu doesn''t care about him.


    At this time, Lin Mu stares at the man''s eyes and squints slightly. He feels that the special energy in the man''s body has been mobilized, and this energy slowly concentrates on the dagger.


    Under the action of this special energy, the original blade with bright light turned into dark red. Then the color changed again, and the blade became fiery red again.


    The next moment, the blade of the dagger actually ignited a burst of fire, there is nothing, actually can produce fire out of thin air.


    Lin Mu was more interested.


    There are some fire like practitioners who can control the power of fire spirit between heaven and earth and freely use all kinds of powerful fire magic.


    However, the white man''s fire obviously couldn''t get along with the cultivator. Lin Mu couldn''t figure out how he did it.


    After the opponent used the special function, Lin Mu didn''t move. He just watched quietly. When the flame on the blade became more and more intense, the white man moved.


    With a light drink in his mouth, his body has rushed towards Lin Mu, much faster than just a few people. Obviously, this special energy has also strengthened his body and improved his strength.


    But Lin Mu was very disappointed. He thought this special function could surprise him. He didn''t expect that it was like this. These flames might have some deterrent power against ordinary people. In front of him, it was not enough to see.


    After all, the fire nature of those masters he had seen in those years, made out of the spirit flame, each of which had the power of burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    In front of the small fire, even if it is used to barbecue, Lin Mu is too weak firepower.


    "That''s the power of the supernatural. I''m so disappointed."


    Lin Mu shook his head and sighed. As soon as he moved, he had already reached the white man and held the dagger tightly with his right hand.


    The powerful Qi surged between the fingers. Just in a flash, the flame on the dagger had been completely extinguished.


    Ignoring the surprised look of the white man, Lin Mu''s progress punched him in the chest and knocked the last man to death.


    Looking at a man lying on the floor, Lin Mu shook his head and disappeared into the house. It seemed that he had never appeared before.


    A few minutes later, under the protection of the special police, Shen Zhuguang walked into the house together and looked at the people lying on the floor. Everyone looked at each other.


    After a careful inspection, a special police officer picked up a dagger on the ground and handed it to Shen Zhuguang. It was a twisted dagger with fingerprints on it.


    "Take all these people back, keep them under strict guard, and then report the situation to the top immediately. There must be no mistake!"


    Shen Zhuguang touched it and found that the dagger was still warm. It seemed that it had been heated. A look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    When Lin Mu came back, he seemed very leisurely. After parking the car downstairs, he took the elevator and went back to Luo Bingyun''s residence.


    As soon as he opened the door, Luo Bingyun ran to the door and asked, "how is it, ah mu? Are you all right? "


    Looking at the worried look on Luo Bingyun''s face, Lin Mu smiles and holds her in his arms. He holds her buttocks with one hand and lifts Luo Bingyun up.


    Luo Bingyun''s legs naturally clamped Lin Mu''s waist with a shy hum, and his eyes were flowing.


    "If you don''t see who I am, how can those little characters be my opponents?"


    Lin Mu laughs.


    "I know my amu is the best. What about those people?"


    Luo Bingyun happy smile, the beloved man so hard to protect themselves, it is such a warm thing.


    "I knocked them out and gave them all to the people in the Municipal Bureau. Naturally, they will interrogate them slowly, so we don''t have to worry about it. But today I met a man with special functions."


    Lin Mu goes to the sofa and turns to sit on it. Luo Bingyun naturally turns into a man riding on him.


    "Ah? Is it really a person with special functions? "


    Luo Bingyun suddenly exclaimed in surprise. These people with special functions are very powerful in the concept of ordinary people. They have great power that ordinary people can''t reach, and they are often very dangerous.


    From what she knows, these people with special functions are really like this. But looking at Lin Mu''s look, it seems that they just feel like this. They don''t seem to care about these people very much.


    "Yes, today I saw the man who can control the power of fire and attach a layer of fire to the dagger. There is nothing special about it."


    "Although I haven''t found out the details of this special function, it seems that it''s just a gift from nature. They just make use of it directly. Compared with the strength we have cultivated, it''s not a bit weak."


    After thinking for a while, Lin Mu expressed his opinion.


    "The power of cultivation, do you mean true Qi?"


    Luo Bingyun looks at Lin Mu suspiciously. It''s obvious that Lin Mu''s strength is not just the muscle strength from the gym.


    With a smile, Lin Mu didn''t speak. He turned his head and looked at a cup on the coffee table. His left hand was so angry that he immediately sucked the cup into the palm of his hand.


    Looking at Luo Bingyun''s mouth widened in surprise, Lin Mu returned the cup to the tea table. With five fingers in his left hand, a small floating transparent air mass suddenly appeared in his palm.


    Only with his powerful control can he send and receive Qi freely. After all, he used to control the spirit power which was countless times stronger than this, without any confusion.


    Under Luo Bingyun''s dull gaze, Lin Mu put his left hand against her abdomen, and then a real Qi slowly crossed over. A warm feeling suddenly started from her abdomen and quickly spread all over her body.


    Luo Bingyun felt comfortable and groaned a little. She suddenly remembered that after drowning that day, her consciousness was vague, and it seemed that there was such a warm current in her body.


    Now in retrospect, it was Lin Mu who saved her. The warm current that saved her life was naturally the Qi in Lin Mu''s body.


    Thinking of this, Luo Bingyun puts his arms around Lin Mu''s neck, and they kiss each other like glue. Lin Mu''s provocative body burns up and takes off their clothes.


    The two people who had been completely ignited had no time to go back to the room, so they started a lacquer war on the sofa.


    By this time, Shen Zhuguang and his party had rushed back to the Municipal Bureau, and all the people who had been arrested were held in temporary prison.


    After a while, people came to interrogate one by one with their notebooks. Because Lin Mu didn''t kill him, these people were seriously injured at most. Among them, the white man with special function moved his hands behind him, and the handcuffs made of fine steel suddenly began to turn red.

 Chapter 117

    "What''s your name?"


    Two policemen went into the interrogation room, patted the table and asked the white man.


    The white man didn''t reply. Instead, he frowned slightly and looked at the two policemen with some doubts. He didn''t seem to understand Chinese.


    One of the policemen asked again in English. The white man still didn''t understand.


    The two policemen looked at each other helplessly. One of them went out and was ready to ask a language expert.


    As soon as the policeman left the room, the white man suddenly leaned forward and put one hand around the neck of the remaining policeman. With a pinch, the policeman suddenly fainted.


    The white man swung his wrist, threw aside the cuffs that had melted into a gap, and then pulled out a small flat box from his pants pocket.


    Open the little box, inside is a thin mask like something, put it on the coma police face, then put it on his face.


    With a little embellishment, the white man had become the policeman, and then he stripped off the policeman''s clothes and put them on himself.


    Five minutes later, he had swaggered away from the main entrance of the Municipal Bureau.


    "Shenju! There''s a situation. Look at the surveillance. "


    A police officer rushed into Shen Zhuguang''s office and then opened a surveillance screen with a computer on his desk. The screen showed that a police officer had left the main entrance not long ago.


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    Shen Zhuguang didn''t see what was going on. He frowned and asked.


    "The policeman who left is not one of us, but one of the gang who just brought back. This policeman is the one who is in charge of interrogating him. Now he is unconscious in the interrogation room."


    "What? How could that be? "


    Shen Zhuguang was surprised.


    "The man''s handcuffs somehow melted. There was a gap on them, and he forced them to break free. We don''t know what happened."


    Police officers are also at a loss. It''s the first time that they have been working as police for so many years.


    "Inform everyone, take strict care of the remaining people, and immediately issue a warrant for the fugitive, inform all traffic checkpoints, speed up the investigation for me, and be sure to catch him before he leaves the East China Sea!"


    Shen Zhuguang slapped the table and issued a series of orders.


    "Yes


    The police turned around and immediately trotted away. The criminals that Shen Bureau cares about are certainly not ordinary people. They can''t bear the responsibility for their mistakes.


    A person sitting in a chair, Shen Zhuguang think more and more wrong, finally he picked up the phone, just happened to report some.


    "You said there was a gap in the handcuffs?"


    After listening to Shen Zhuguang''s report, the voice over there immediately became serious.


    "Yes, we still have the handcuffs. There are signs of melting."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this. Someone will come down to take over in two days. You just need to cooperate with them."


    "Well, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Shen Zhuguang long out of breath, this kind of thing has gone beyond the ability of their ordinary police, they have encountered this kind of thing before.


    However, each case was listed as top secret files and taken away by people. No relevant records were kept in the local bureau.


    On the sofa, Lin Mu holds Luo Bingyun and lies there quietly with his right hand caressing her smooth back and forth, feeling the slight gasping of the beauty in his arms.


    "Mu, I have something to tell you."


    Luo Bingyun drew a circle on Lin Mu''s chest and said in a low voice.


    "What?"


    Lin Mu grabs Luo Bingyun''s little hand and kisses it gently.


    With a little smile, Luo Bingyun explained the real purpose of Luo''s coming to China in detail about the family''s current situation, and it took him more than half an hour to finish.


    Lin Mu listened quietly, took the cup on the tea table with one hand, and gave Luo Bingyun a drink.


    "In that case, the Luo family''s future power will be transferred to China, at least the core of the family will be transferred, and there will be no important business left in America, right?"


    "That''s right. It''s not my race. It''s different! These core technologies of the Luo family are really eye-catching. It''s not a long-term solution to stay in the United States. It''s better to go back to our motherland. "


    "That''s fine, but I''m afraid the American authorities won''t let the Lockes leave so easily."


    Lin Mu frowned slightly. After this period of study, he knew a lot about the situation of the world. He knew exactly what the American authorities were.


    "Well, we also know that they won''t let us go easily, but we have to go. We have to leave as soon as possible before they have fully started."


    Luo Bingyun sighs. Outsiders admire the strength and wealth of the Luo family, but they don''t know that this world-class family is in danger.


    "Don''t worry too much. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Don''t you also contact the top management of Huaxia? I believe they will help you. After all, the Luo family is very helpful even for a country."


    With a smile, Lin Mu kisses Luo Bingyun''s forehead.


    "Well, it''s just a feeling of pinning hope on others. It''s not good. The future is uncertain."


    Luo Bingyun puts his face on Lin Mu''s chest and lingers back and forth.


    Lin Mu didn''t speak, but patted Luo Bingyun on the back. His eyes were shining. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the evening, after dinner, Lin Mu came home. The three girls were all at home. Seeing him back, Ling Xuanrong was the first to say hello.


    "Ah mu, did you secretly take part in the action of the Municipal Bureau today?"


    "Well? Where did you get that? "


    Lin Mu put away the key of the car and was stunned.


    "This time, a foreign spy''s nest was destroyed in the west side, and more than a dozen spies were captured. There was a lot of noise, and my grandfather knew it."


    Ling Xuanrong said with a smile.


    "You don''t think that only the police of the city Bureau participated in such a big operation, do you? The eastern naval department has also sent people there. The problem of foreign spies can not be solved by the police. "


    "It turns out that they are classified as spies. In fact, they are a group of well-trained soldiers. When I fight with them, I can see that they are the elite soldiers who have gone through the cruel elimination."


    Lin Mu nodded, sat on the sofa and continued.


    "They are by no means ordinary spies. If I didn''t take part in the operation today, those special police officers who were present in front of me would not be their opponents. I''m afraid they would have killed and injured a lot of people."


    "You didn''t happen to be there today, did you? Is it because of Luo Bingyun, the eldest lady of the Luo family, that you went there alone? "


    Ling Xuanrong asked coldly.


    "Er, hehe, Bingyun is my friend. Some of these people assassinated her today. Of course, I have to help her find out these people."


    With a smile, Lin Mu touched his nose.


    Ye Zixi sneered and looked at Lin Mu with disdain. Her little hand fanned in front of her nose deliberately, with a sour look on her face.


    "This Chanel five is the perfume that Miss Luo used. No wonder it is so fragrant. I remember someone saying this is the perfume used by the breakfast aunt."


    The corner of Lin Mu''s mouth twitched slightly. Facing Ye Zixi, he was completely defeated. He was not an opponent at all.


    "By the way, do you know what I saw when I went to the west side to deal with those people?"


    Seeing that the opportunity was not good, he immediately changed the topic: "one of them has a special ability. He can control the power of fire, add a layer of fire to his dagger, and increase the power of his body."


    "True or false?"


    On hearing this topic, the three girls were immediately distracted and all looked at Lin Mu curiously.


    "It''s true, of course. I''ve played against him, but it''s not very powerful. I can''t even catch a move. This kind of special function is too weak."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "No, I remember these people are not so weak!"


    Ling Xuanrong suddenly rubbed her forehead, as if she thought of something.


    "It seems that I heard the dry grandfather mention it a long time ago. At that time, I was still very young. I stayed to play by myself, and they didn''t avoid me when they talked."


    "This kind of people with special abilities, they call them powers. There are various types of abilities. Many of them are not aggressive at all, but there are also very powerful experts among them."


    "Listen to what they said that time, it seems that a very powerful master of Huaxia, almost at the top level, almost died abroad. That time, he was attacked by two powers."


    When Lin Mu heard this, he frowned a little. This description was not quite the same as the one he saw today.


    At least he knew very well in his heart that the powers of today''s level, let alone two people attacking him, would not be his opponent even if there were 20.


    What is the concept of Chinese top level masters, who were attacked by two powers abroad, almost couldn''t come back?


    This shows that they are at least two masters who are not much different. Even if there is a gap, they are only slightly worse.


    Just as several people were chatting, Lin Mu''s phone rang. It was a strange number.


    "Lin Mu, I''m Lu Shouyang."


    As soon as you pick up the phone, you''ll directly report yourself.


    "It''s captain Lu. What can I do for you so late?"


    "Do you know about the Luos?" Lu Shouyang went straight in, without beating around the bush¡° I know something. What''s the matter? " Lin Mu asked strangely, how did the Luo family''s affairs get involved with the Baolong Group¡° It''s a great blessing for China to have the Luo family back, but the United States will never let people go easily. Now your first task has been officially assigned. "¡° What mission? "¡° Go to the United States to protect Luo Huafu, the contemporary head of the Luo family, and escort him back home safely. "

 Chapter 118

    "Why did you send me? Is there no other master in the organization? "


    Lin Mu''s brow slightly frowned and asked with some doubts.


    "Lin Mu, why are you sent? Don''t you know? Think about the day when we were in the hospital, and then think about Miss Luo


    Lu Shouyang smiles and hangs up.


    Lin Mu put down his cell phone and thought for a while.


    Three female strange looking at Lin Mu, don''t know a phone call, Lin Mu how to become this kind of stupid.


    "What''s the matter, mu? Who''s looking for you?"


    Song Yuru waved her hand in front of Lin Mu.


    "The people who rescued me from the City prison last time. They asked me for help."


    Lin Mu gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    "Cannibal mouth soft, take hand short ah!"


    "What can I do for you? Is it dangerous? "


    Ye Zixi''s first consideration is how dangerous it is.


    "If it wasn''t dangerous, they wouldn''t come to me."


    When Lin Mu laughed, a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    "But it''s good to go to America and meet some powerful powers there."


    "What?! Going to America? "


    Song Yuru suddenly exclaimed, obviously did not expect that this busy actually need Lin Mu to go abroad.


    "Yes, go there to protect a man until he returns safely."


    "Protect a person? Is it a member of the Luo family? "


    Ling Xuanrong suddenly guessed the truth.


    "It seems that Xuanrong knows something?"


    Lin Mu smiles and looks at Ling Xuanrong.


    "Well, I''ve heard that the Luo family is having a hard time now. Their hands are too long and they have touched the core interests of the United States. The authorities there will not let them go easily."


    "Yes, that''s probably the case. Now I need to protect this Luo Huafu for a while. He is the contemporary owner of the Luo family."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no big problem. I''m going there just to protect people, not to fight with others."


    "But there are bound to be people who are not good for the Luo family. As the owner of the Luo family, Luo Huafu is the first to bear the brunt. If you are around them, the risk will be greatly increased."


    Song Yuru worried said.


    They are not stupid at all. Protecting people is not without danger. In many cases, they are even more dangerous than the protected people.


    Because those who come to assassinate all know that we need to solve these bodyguards before we can solve the main problem.


    "I''ll pay attention. This time I''m going, I want to see the powers over there and see how powerful the experts are. I hope I can meet them. Don''t let me go for nothing."


    Lin Mu gave a smile and a reassuring look.


    "Listen to my grandfather, they said that the masters of those powers are also very powerful. You must be more careful. Don''t be careless. The power you met today may be just a small role."


    Ling Xuanrong knew that Lin Mu could not be dissuaded because of both the task and Luo Bingyun, so she had to be more careful.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention. After all, I didn''t go there to die."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    Soon after the action, Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun said hello, and then they got on the plane arranged by the Baolong regiment and flew directly to New York.


    Under the rapid flight of the supersonic jet, it did not take long for Lin Mu to land on the territory of the United States.


    The reversal of jet lag didn''t make him feel uncomfortable. After a few turns of Qi in his body, he had completely offset the discomfort.


    "Hello, I''m Wang Qing, the personal assistant of general manager Luo."


    Outside the airport, the people sent by the Luo family had been waiting there for a long time. When a smart young man saw Lin Mu, he immediately came to shake hands with him.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Mu. I''ve been sent here as president Luo''s personal bodyguard this time."


    Lin Mu smiles and introduces himself.


    "It''s all our own people. We''ll take care of each other and take care of each other."


    Wang Qing also laughed, and then took Lin Mu to get on the bus and left the airport.


    He was also one of the members of the Baolong regiment. Huaxia attached great importance to the incident of the Luo family, and arranged all kinds of manpower to protect the safety of Luo Huafu.


    But what Wang Qing is good at is not fighting. Although he has received special training, he is much more powerful than ordinary people, but he can''t resist elite killers and professional soldiers.


    Originally, it was not his turn to pick up such a simple matter, but since Lin Mu was also a member of the Baolong regiment, naturally they would get closer in the future, so it would be better to communicate in advance.


    The members of Baolong regiment come from all parts of China and have branches all over the country. Many of them don''t know each other, so it''s very important to meet and communicate for the first time.


    The Luo family''s residence is located in Manhattan, the most prosperous city in New York, with a large manor in the center, which is a manifestation of the family''s power.


    Now that the crisis has not yet broken out, the Luos are still one of the world''s top giants.


    Lin Mu and Luo Huafu had a simple meeting for half an hour and had a general understanding of the situation. However, Lin Mu didn''t listen to it very seriously because Luo Bingyun had already talked to him.


    There are many people in the Luo family, but Lin Mu doesn''t care about others. His main purpose is to protect Luo Huafu, the leader of the family. As long as he doesn''t fall down, the Luo family will still be among the rich.


    Wang Qing stood beside Luo Huafu and watched Lin Mu with great interest. Before he organized and sent Lin Mu to carry out the task, he naturally said hello to him.


    Wang Qing knew everything about Lin Mu. He didn''t expect that such a person would have no pressure in front of Luo Huafu. He even didn''t like it.


    A leader of a powerful family with assets of over 100 billion can be said to have stood at the top of the social pyramid. They can get almost everything they want by turning their hands to cloud and rain.


    In front of them, most people can''t help but weaken their momentum. Even a master with martial arts skills can''t be compared with such a rich family leader.


    But Lin Mu didn''t give him such a feeling. Instead, he felt that Luo Huafu''s momentum in front of Lin Mu was slightly inferior.


    It''s a kind of feeling that goes deep into the bone marrow and carves into the soul. It''s a kind of temperament that comes out naturally with every move. It''s not something that is deliberately disguised.


    Although the Lin family is a little famous in the East China Sea, it is not enough to cultivate the momentum of Lin Mu. Wang Qing''s curiosity about Lin Mu makes him a little more curious.


    After a brief understanding, Lin Mu politely said goodbye. As Luo Huafu''s personal bodyguard, he didn''t need to follow Luo Huafu around 24 hours, just to ensure his safety and solve the problems around him.


    Wang Qing arranged for Lin Mu to have a rest. After all, he came here by long-distance plane. Although Lin Mu didn''t say he was tired, the necessary etiquette was indispensable.


    After Lin Mu left, Wang Qing came to another room. In this room, a middle-aged man with a firm face was sitting, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, tasting it carefully.


    "The man has arrived? What do you think? "


    As soon as the middle-aged man opens his mouth, there is a strange subtle echo in his voice. It seems that there is a mountain sitting there, and his voice comes from the mountain, giving people a lofty and unshakable feeling.


    He was Jiang Chu, a professional expert in the battle of Baolong regiment. Unlike Wang Qing, his only purpose here was to eliminate all obstacles that prevented Luo Huafu from returning to China.


    This time, he is also in full charge of the operation.


    Wang Qing is not very clear about the strength of Jiang Chu. After all, he is not a professional fighter. However, he is very clear about one thing: the completion rate of the operation Jiang Chu participated in is as high as 95%.


    In such an organization as Baolong regiment, the people who can let them fight are not ordinary people. The fact that they can maintain such a high rate of task completion is enough to show that Jiang Chu''s strength is very strong.


    "Captain Jiang, I can''t see the details of Lin Mu. He makes my feeling very vague. From his words and deeds, it''s obviously inconsistent with his records. There must be other secrets in this man."


    For Jiang Chu''s question, Wang Qing shook his head.


    "Secret? Every one of us has secrets. No one who can join the Baolong regiment will be simple, and he will be no exception. Otherwise, how can Lu Shouyang recommend him to complete this task? "


    With a smile, Jiang Chu shakes his glass and looks at the bright red wine in it. He seems to be thinking about something. His eyes are not big and he doesn''t have much expression. Now he is sitting there, just like an ordinary person.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Mu got up and finished washing. After breakfast, he walked around the manor and carefully observed the situation near the manor.


    The area of the whole manor is very large, and there are all kinds of modern facilities. Luo family, based in Europe and America, has no oriental style in the layout of the manor, which is completely modern and scientific.


    Due to the wide area, the whole manor is divided into three areas, each of which has a patrol team on duty 24 hours a day.


    Among them, the central area where Luo Huafu lives is naturally the area with the most intensive defense force, where the number of personnel is nearly double that of other areas.


    The patrol team walked past, and those people turned a blind eye to the presence of Lin Mu. It seems that the Luo family has informed him of his arrival.


    But Lin Mu looked at the patrol carefully, because a man walking behind the patrol caught his attention.


    That is a middle-aged man who looks very ordinary, about 40 years old, just like the uncle everywhere outside, there is no surprise. Although this person looks very normal, but Lin Mu is keen to notice the steps under his feet, the distance between each step is exactly the same, without any error. This is not the level that ordinary people can achieve. Even ordinary experts can''t achieve such precise control.

 Chapter 119

    Jiang Chu''s pace is not fast, but his actions reveal a kind of artistic conception like flowing clouds and flowing water, and there is no flaw in his movement.


    Lin Mu looked at him quietly.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m the security captain of Luojia manor, Jiang Chu. Please take care of me."


    He also looked at Lin Mu with a smile. Then he walked to Lin Mu with two steps, and his right hand was slightly raised.


    Lin Mu smiles and holds Jiang Chu''s right hand.


    "Luo Jia is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. He can actually invite a security team leader like you. As long as you are here, there must be enough security for president Luo."


    "Work hard, the Luos won''t treat you badly."


    With that, Lin Mu patted Jiang Chu on the shoulder, then returned to the villa.


    In terms of seniority, Jiang Chu had to join the Baolong regiment for more than ten years before Lin Mu. Today, he just wanted to come over to say hello, but he was patted on the shoulder by Lin Mu. He felt a little sad.


    He didn''t think of it.


    With his usual style, no one who knows him dares to talk to him like this.


    But Lin Mu didn''t know who Jiang Chu was. He thought he was really the master invited by the Luo family. After all, it''s impossible for such a big family to have no master.


    Wang Qing just came out of the villa at this time. He happened to see this scene, and his eyes widened in surprise. He was startled by Lin Mu''s action.


    You know, Jiang Chu is a famous murderer in the Baolong regiment. Most people tremble when they see him, and even some people dare to pat him on the shoulder so casually.


    But then Wang Qing was relieved. Because of the confidentiality of the mission, he didn''t mention Jiang Chu to Lin Mu. The Baolong regiment had additional plans. Lin Mu didn''t need to know this.


    After all, Lin Mu''s mission here is only to protect Luo Huafu, while Jiang Chu''s mission is to preserve the entire Luo family.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, no matter how much money the Luo family had, it would not have been possible for them to invite experts of the level of Jiang Chu. Because of the importance of the task, the Baolong regiment would have sent Jiang Chu to the front line.


    "Captain, this... Lin Mu, he doesn''t know your identity, so don''t blame him."


    Yesterday, Wang Qing and Lin Mu drank very late. It is said that they were carried back at last. This morning, he heard others say that Jiang Chu was very dissatisfied with his action.


    When they came to Luo''s house to perform tasks, although they were not from the same department, Wang Qing was also under the control of Jiang Chu. After all, Jiang Chu was the commander in chief of the operation.


    "Look what you look like! Walk like a girl, give me head, stand up straight! Can''t even walk on the road after drinking yesterday? "


    Seeing Wang Qing''s smiling face, Jiang Chu''s face sank and he drank and scolded in a low voice.


    "Captain, yesterday I was killed by the boy Lin Mu. He always gave me wine. I didn''t expect that I would drink too much if I didn''t pay attention to it. I promise that it won''t happen again next time."


    Wang Qing immediately straightened up his chest and closed his stomach, and his whole body stood upright.


    "It''s just that Lin Mu drinks for you? That''s not what I hear, is it? It is said that you had a good time yesterday. Two people killed more than ten bottles of wine. What''s the news from Lin Mu? "


    Although Jiang Chu''s face was very calm, the anger in his eyes was self-evident.


    "Er, I''m sorry, captain. I drank too much yesterday. I didn''t get any useful information."


    Wang Qing lowered his head slightly and did not dare to face Jiang Chu''s eyes.


    "Well! If you want to cheat others! It''s not bad that you haven''t shaken out all your secrets! "


    Jiang Chu shook his head and sighed: "if someone came to attack the manor yesterday, you will be cannon fodder in nine cases out of ten. We are here to perform tasks, not to have fun. Pay attention next time!"


    "Yes! Captain


    Wang Qing answered with a solemn voice.


    When he saw Jiang Chu, Lin Mu''s mood was slightly excited. Since he became more and more refined, he had not seen a decent master for a long time. Jiang Chu was a real master.


    But unfortunately, he can''t do it casually. After all, everyone is trying to protect the interests of the Luo family. If he does it at this time, he may fall into the eyes of those who want to do it.


    Once he is known by others, the secret card played by Baolong Group will be meaningless.


    So although Lin Mu was very curious about Jiang Chu, he still suppressed the impulse in his heart. Anyway, there was a long way to go. He didn''t worry about the chance, so why was he in a hurry.


    When he saw Wang Qing, he found that the boy had a black face. Seeing that he didn''t even say a word, he guessed that the boy was criticized by the top because he was drunk yesterday.


    After all, having trained in such a place as Baolong regiment, it''s a big violation of discipline and code of conduct, let alone to protect others.


    It''s really a great dereliction of duty for an executive who can''t control himself.


    "Good morning, brother Wang!"


    But Lin Mu didn''t seem to feel Wang Qing''s displeasure. Although he had drunk Wang Qing yesterday, he still came over and said hello with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, I''ve been killed by you. Today''s training is not easy. Don''t talk to me in the future. I''m afraid."


    Wang Qing turned his eyes and gave Lin Mu a blank look. He was itching with hatred in his mouth. It was the man in front of him who had drunk him so much yesterday that he got a lecture.


    "Brother Wang, when the eldest husband is alive, he should be free and unrestrained. What does he care about so many rules and regulations?"


    Lin Mu ha ha a smile, patted Wang Qing''s shoulder, said earnestly.


    "Brother Lin, you''re not authentic. How can I compare with you? I''m just a small man. I can''t compare with you, a big man who is valued by the top. Naturally, I have to strictly abide by the rules."


    Wang Qing is angry in his heart, and his speech is also weird.


    "Ha ha, brother Wang, that''s not so good. People with ability will naturally be valued by others. Maybe brother Wang just missed his talent and didn''t wait for the chance."


    Lin Mu waved his hand. You should stop being modest.


    "Well, I think what brother Lin said is reasonable. Why don''t we exchange views and exchange views?"


    At this time, Wang Qing didn''t know what was wrong with his mind. He suddenly thought that it wasn''t long since Lin Mu joined the Baolong regiment, and he certainly didn''t receive as much training as he did. Maybe after a duel between the two people, they would realize that his value was uncertain.


    Lin Mu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wang Qing suddenly thought of something like this. He wanted to exchange ideas with him. Although he didn''t know what was in his mind, how could Lin Mu be afraid?


    When Jiang Chu came, he could have a good fight with him. Now Wang Qing is looking for his own death.


    "Well, I''ll exchange views with brother Wang and learn from each other."


    Lin Mu nodded and agreed with a smile.


    Then they came to the gym in the villa, where we usually work out. Now it''s early in the morning, and there is no one in it.


    "Brother Lin, I won''t keep my hands on it later, otherwise I won''t show the importance of exchange."


    Take off the coat, Wang Qing solemnly said.


    "Of course, since it''s exchange, we have to show our real skills. How can we learn by perfunctoriness?"


    Lin Mu stands at his feet and looks at Wang Qing with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, please!"


    Wang Qing arched his hand, which is the starting style of the communication between practitioners, indicating that the next step is to start.


    Lin Mu, of course, could not lose his courtesy, but also gave it back.


    Then came a whimper in the gym, accompanied by a few whimpers.


    In less than a minute, Lin Mu left the gym with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lin, have you been working out so early?"


    Opposite came a young man, a member of the Luo family.


    Lin Mu vaguely remembers that this young man seems to be the son of Luo Huafu''s brother, that is, Luo Huafu''s nephew. However, there are too many people in the Luo family, and he doesn''t remember them clearly. He just has a little impression of this man.


    "Early, early to bed, early to rise, good health, work and rest time must be regular."


    They said hello with a smile, and then Lin Mu left.


    The young man didn''t say much. After all, we are not familiar with him. He just said hello politely.


    But as soon as he entered the gym, he was startled by the people inside. After a close look, he found that the bruised man was actually the personal assistant of the owner.


    As for this personal assistant, he has heard some rumors. He knows that his name is Wang Qing and his skill is extraordinary. He is not as simple as an ordinary assistant.


    Although Wang Qing was not a regular division fighter in Baolong regiment, he had received strict training. In the eyes of ordinary people, his skill was still strong.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter with you? Is it because you''re not feeling well? "


    However, at this moment, Wang Qing is paralyzed on the ground, holding his coat in his hand, tightly covering his stomach, with a puff in the corner of his mouth. It seems that he has some unbearable pain.


    "It''s Yuwen. It''s OK. I''m ok. You don''t know my body. How can you get sick?"


    Hearing the sound, Wang Qing found that someone entered the gym, slightly opened his eyes, and waved his hands.


    "Brother Wang, what''s wrong with your eyes? It''s a little dark. Didn''t you sleep well last night? I heard you drank a lot last night


    Luo Yuwen nodded, then pointed to Wang Qing''s eyes and gave a smile.


    "Oh, yes, I drank too much yesterday and didn''t sleep well. It seems that I have to have a rest later. I can''t do well in this state." Wang Qing grinned awkwardly and grinned. Luo Yuwen couldn''t help laughing. Wang Qing was lying with his eyes open, because not only his eyes were black, but also his face had several bruises.

 Chapter 120

    Although he has seen through Wang Qing''s lies, Luo Yuwen is still very cultured and does not mean to expose and make fun of others.


    "Well, Yuwen, exercise by yourself. I''ll go back to make up for sleep first. I''m really a little sleepy."


    Wang Qing struggled to get up, straightened up and left the gym with a smile. When he just went to the door of the gym, his straight body suddenly bent down again, and his mouth could not help humming.


    I can''t help it. In the exchange with Lin Mu just now, although we are all members of the Baolong regiment, Lin Mu didn''t kill us, but his attack was absolutely not light. They were all in places that were not fatal but were extremely painful.


    Since he learned the secret method of Cunguang seizing Yang, Lin Mu has become more and more proficient in this set.


    "Oh, my God! This guy is really tough! How could it hurt so much! "


    Grinning, Wang Qing scolded in a low voice. If Jiang Chu knew this, he didn''t know how to reprimand him. He ran to other people to have a fight.


    Let''s talk about it. It''s nothing new in the Baolong regiment. We all talk about it when we''re free. The key is that he was completely abused!


    It''s a complete and complete abuse!


    Without the slightest fight back, Wang Qing would not be a fool if he could enter the Baolong regiment. After fighting with Lin Mu for a few seconds, he realized that the two sides were not on the same level at all.


    The fight between Lin Mu and him is a fight between a strong man and a baby. Maybe it should not be said that he is not even a baby in front of Lin Mu.


    Although it''s sad and shameful to think so, it''s true.


    Now Wang Qing can''t help regretting it. How could he have thought of going to fight with Lin Mu?


    That''s the person sent by the Baolong regiment to protect Luo Huafu!


    Without two brushes, how can we possibly take on such an important task?


    All the way back to the room secretively, Wang Qingzheng was glad that he didn''t meet anyone else. As soon as the door opened, he found that he was too happy.


    Because in his room, Jiang Chu had already sat on the sofa, waiting for him quietly.


    Fortunately, now Jiang Chu''s face is calm, not as angry as before, but with a smile on his face.


    "I''ve heard that you two have entered the gym. I think you''ve gone to have a fight. In the morning, I met Lin Mu. I knew that you would not be someone else''s opponent, so I had already transferred people away, so as not to shame you. "


    Looking at Wang Qing with bruises on his face, he patted the sofa beside him.


    "Captain, you know that."


    It turned out that Jiang Chu had already guessed the result, which made Wang Qing blush. He really wanted to find a way to get in. He felt his head awkwardly and called out cowardly.


    "OK, let''s not talk about the mistakes you made. You''ve had a fight. Tell me what his strength is."


    Hearing this, Wang Qing''s face suddenly became more red.


    "Captain, he''s very strong, very strong, not at the same level as me. In the face of him, I have no power to fight back from the beginning to the end, only to be abused. "


    "Although I ask myself that his skill is not weak, he is really not his opponent. He has no chance to fight back. He is definitely beyond the limits of ordinary people and has reached another level."


    The calm Jiang Chu didn''t look surprised. After all, he had already met with Lin Mu, and he probably knew Lin Mu''s strength.


    "Is it really that strong?"


    "Yes, Captain, I''ve seen experts. I don''t exaggerate the strength of my opponent just because I lost. I can''t find out his strength and estimate it."


    Jiang Chu''s eyes flashed and he didn''t speak. Instead, he quietly thought about what he had done. After a while, he came back to himself. He pointed to a bottle of Medicine on the tea table in front of him and said, "take it and wipe it. After a while, it will be swollen."


    When Lin Mu returned to his room, it wasn''t long before someone informed him that Luo Huafu was going to go out to the company. Naturally, he would go with him.


    Although he doesn''t have to follow Luo Huafu around for 24 hours, at least he has to go to nearby places where Luo Huafu is going. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, he won''t have time to rescue.


    Came to the villa door, two Mercedes Benz clip a Rolls Royce, three cars have stopped at the door, from the middle of the Rolls Royce down a man of great stature.


    "Mr. Luo, I''m Tian Feng. Wang Qing is not well today. I''ll take his place."


    The man glanced at Lin Mu, his anger flashed away, and then bowed to Luo Huafu.


    Lin Mu took a strange look at Tian Feng. From the man''s look at him just now, he had found that he was hostile to him, but it was not the enemy of life and death.


    After a moment''s thinking, Lin Mu knew something about it. It seemed that this man should be Wang Qing''s friend. He knew what Wang Qing had suffered in the morning.


    Tian Feng looks at Lin Mu in the dark and knows that this man humiliated Wang Qing severely in the morning. Moreover, after this incident, Jiang Chu also tells other members that they can''t have any more personal conflicts with Lin Mu.


    It''s one thing to say, but it''s another thing to do. It''s rare to meet an expert like Lin Mu. Even Jiang Chu can''t stop the members of the Baolong regiment. There''s not much chance to fight with an expert.


    "Well, if Xiao Wang needs anything, just tell the housekeeper directly. There are the best doctors here. Now let''s go directly to the company."


    Luo Huafu was so thoughtful that he didn''t pay attention to the details. He just nodded to show that he knew.


    Since the situation has become more and more critical, Luo Huafu needs special protection for every trip to avoid any accident on the road.


    Recently, Luo Huafu usually doesn''t go out at will and stays in the Luo family''s manor. After all, the safety of his family can be guaranteed.


    At ordinary times, he has given his son full responsibility for the company''s affairs, but today there is a very important project to discuss, which is related to the overall development of Haoyu group in Europe.


    Because the project is very important, Luo Huafu has to personally preside over it. With his son''s present qualifications, he has no way to coordinate such an important meeting.


    Although his son is excellent, Luo Huafu has to admit this in his heart, but his son''s character is too dull, and he hardly communicates with his subordinates. Even if he has outstanding ability, he will inevitably have to take care of one thing and lose the other.


    Luo Huafu sighed when he thought of the matter that brought shadow to his son''s heart. If this matter is not solved, his son will not be able to really step on the stage all his life.


    Several people got into the car. Lin Mu sat on the Rolls Royce in the middle and sat side by side in the back seat with Luo Huafu.


    Tian Feng went to inform Jiang Chu that as long as Luo Huafu went out to do business, the captain of Jiang Chu would surely follow him.


    On this trip, the Baolong regiment sent out five people, including three members besides Jiang Chu, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    With the strength of five of them, they can cope with more than 100 ordinary soldiers. On the streets of New York, they can cope with sudden attacks.


    After all, even if the other party wants to deal with Luo Huafu, it is impossible to mobilize a large number of people to deal with Luo Huafu. If so, it will be a very serious incident.


    In an international metropolis like New York, such a big event is naturally impossible.


    In the first Mercedes Benz cruiser sat two members of the Baolong regiment, who were responsible for opening and guiding the way. In the second Rolls Royce sat three people, including Luo Hua, Fu and Lin Mu.


    In the last Mercedes Benz sat Jiang Chu and another member of the Baolong regiment. He was in charge of the rear of the hall and was ready to reinforce the people in front.


    According to the news from Huaxia, the documents related to the transfer of Luo''s family are being quickly signed, and they can be completed in less than two months at most. At that time, as long as Luo Huafu is protected and returned to China, their task will be completed.


    Because of this, Luo Huafu is also the most dangerous in the past two months. Even the high-level officials of Huaxia have sent out the Baolong regiment. Jiang Chu has a good sense of discretion in major events, so he follows him personally every time he goes out. He does not dare to be careless.


    The streets of New York are bustling with high-rise buildings and alleys. But Jiang Chu knew clearly that the more this kind of environment was, the better it was for the attacker to hide his body.


    At this time, a garbage truck suddenly drove out of the side lane. Under the rapid impact, it pushed the Mercedes Benz in front to one side, and the door was sunken.


    A few people''s ears in the micro headset immediately came the voice of Jiang Chu.


    "Enemy attack! Protect Mr. Luo! Be careful around, everyone


    Lin Mu, sitting next to Luo Huafu, was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the situation was so serious that he didn''t even let go of such an opportunity to go out.


    It''s only ten minutes since they left the manor, but the other side has launched an attack. It''s obvious that they have planned for a long time. I''m afraid they have more than one plan.


    The front two members of the Baolong regiment kicked the door open, and then both of them flashed out of the car. They didn''t know where the bullets came from, and they followed their bodies, shooting sparks all the way.


    After a while, the Mercedes cruiser in front of him was full of holes. He was completely beaten into a hornet''s nest, and a bullet hit the fuel tank below accurately.


    With a loud bang, the whole car was immediately surrounded by flames and completely reduced to scrap iron.


    Pedestrians in the distance also began to scream and dodge everywhere, and the originally orderly street suddenly became a mess.


    At this time, another garbage truck hit from behind. Jiang Chu found out the situation and immediately ordered Tian Feng to turn right and enter the side street.


    Tian Feng just drove into the street, the garbage truck has been severely hit by Jiang Chu''s Mercedes Benz.

 Chapter 121

    The top of the garbage truck is driving a Mercedes Benz, rushing all the way forward. As the Rolls Royce driven by Tian Feng in the middle has got into the side street, the burning Mercedes Benz is the only one left in front.


    Jiang Chu untied his seat belt, and another member of the Baolong regiment flashed out of the window, and flashed to one side.


    As soon as they left, Mercedes Benz had been put into the fire in front of them. In a short time, they were engulfed by the fire.


    At this time, Tian Feng got into the small street and drove a few hundred meters along the street. He found that the road was blocked. A container was suddenly in the middle of the road.


    The street was originally small, and it was crossed in the middle by such a large container, leaving no gap for people, not to mention a car in the past.


    As expected, all the people who started the work had calculated. Under the attack, this street was the only way for them to escape. As long as they entered here, they would be a turtle in a jar.


    Obviously, all this has long been in the calculation of the other party.


    Lin Mu''s heart sank, the other side''s calculation is so safe, so there must be a backhand here, they can''t just come in to play.


    "Get out of the car, quick!"


    Lin Mu gave a cold drink.


    Tian Feng is a reaction to come over, quickly opened the door to get off.


    However, Luo Huafu''s action was not so fast. His hand trembled slightly and he couldn''t take off his seat belt.


    With a slight movement of his ear, Lin Mu noticed a huge wind coming from the top of the car. It was obvious that something was falling rapidly.


    There was no time to wait for Luo Huafu. Lin Mujian pointed to him and cut off Luo Huafu''s seat belt with a lightning stroke. Then he shook the car door away.


    With Luo Huafu, they rolled to the sidewalk directly. Before they came, there was a loud noise in their ears.


    I saw a suspended scaffold used for construction, which fell on the roof of Rolls Royce.


    The scaffold itself is made of pure steel, coupled with the gravity acceleration of falling from high altitude, directly concave the roof.


    A good Rolls Royce can no longer see its original model.


    At this time, Luo Huafu had time to look back and found that the car had been smashed. He looked at Lin Mu gratefully.


    If Lin Mu hadn''t rolled out with him, he would have been a pile of meat cakes by now.


    Seeing this, Tian Feng was also shocked. Although his kung fu was better than Wang Qing''s, he would never be a complete human being if he was hit like this.


    There are many suspended scaffolds on both sides of the building under construction and decoration.


    Lin Mu picked up Luo Huafu and ran to a safe place.


    Jiang Chu, who had just escaped from the sky, rushed into the street at this time. The distance of several hundred meters was just a small matter for him. A sprint had already come.


    When he saw the scaffold falling from the sky, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party had arranged such a perfect plan, and even used the roadside construction buildings.


    From the collision of two garbage trucks to the forcing of Rolls Royce in the middle into the street, all the steps were carried out according to their plan without any error.


    If Lin Mugang hadn''t just rescued Luo Huafu, their task would have been a failure. The face of Baolong regiment and Jiang Chu would have been completely lost.


    "Spread out, find out all the enemies, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    See the face of some panic luohuafu, jiangchu eyes kill a moment, coldly issued the order.


    Since others have already called, he will not be polite. Baolong regiment is not a good man or a good woman. Since they are carrying out the task, they will naturally remove all obstacles on the road until the task is completed.


    Get the order of Jiang Chu, several other team members immediately launched a counterattack, after a few shots, several concealed upstairs Gunners were killed.


    Tian Feng took two steps on the wall and rushed directly to the rainproof shed of a shop on the side of the road. Then he turned over and entered the room on the second floor.


    Thank you, Mr. Lin


    Although he was still a little frightened, Luo Huafu did not forget to thank Lin Mu.


    But Lin Mu waved his hand, which means it''s not over yet. Don''t thank him so early.


    He raised his hand and pointed to the container across the street.


    Jiang Chu also saw the container, his face sank, his body immediately sent out a very strong breath, it is obvious that the real Qi in his body has been running.


    He took a look at Lin Mu, nodded and said, "I''ll take care of those people. You are responsible for taking care of Mr. Luo."


    But as soon as the words fell, the container in front of him suddenly opened one side, and the whole iron sheet fell directly on the ground, revealing a line of gunners standing inside the container.


    There were 20 men in this batch of guns. Each of them carried heavy machine guns. Behind them were ammunition boxes. The chain of heavy machine guns dropped down and directly connected to the ammunition boxes.


    Although the change is fast, Lin Mu and Jiang Chu are not ordinary people, and they have already reflected it¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Chu dodged to the back of the car by the side of the road.


    Lin Mu is a hand luohuafu, two immediately rushed into the side of a shop.


    Just as the three disappeared, the dense bullets like raindrops also poured into the position where they had just stood. As long as one second in the evening, they would be beaten into a sieve full of holes.


    Jiang Chu flashed to the back of the car. He had seen the position of the shooters at the moment when he just started. With one hand, he had passed around the car like lightning.


    At the same time, with a flash of cold light in his hand, the four Gunners directly fell face-to-face, and then in the neutral gear, Jiang Chu had also come to the container.


    Because there were still some of the shooters in it, they didn''t dare to shoot casually. It was just a stupefied Kung Fu. Jiang Chu had already won all these people like lightning.


    It''s estimated that the shooters didn''t even see him clearly. They were seriously injured or fainted. They didn''t even deserve to give Jiang chuti shoes in close combat.


    Lin Mu also saw the situation and frowned slightly. The quality of the shooter was totally beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that such a strict arrangement of action would end up with such a group of rubbish.


    Judging from the appearance of these people, it seems that they are not well-trained organizations, just ordinary gangs. Except for the heavy machine guns, they are all ordinary people.


    It seems that there are still some experts behind these people. They just want to kill people with a knife and get rid of their relationship. Otherwise, they can''t get along with each other today.


    At this time, Tian Feng and the other two team members also came back. Looking at their fierce color, it was estimated that they had just killed in the upstairs.


    After several people gathered, they protected Luo Huafu in the middle and quickly walked to the intersection where a rescue business car had been waiting.


    As soon as the car door opened, Lin Mu saw Wang Qing sitting in the front passenger''s seat at the first sight. However, Wang Qing''s face was still bruised. Although it had faded a little, he could still see it.


    Looking at Wang Qing''s sad face, Lin Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Withdraw!"


    Jiang Chu was the last one to get on the bus, looked around coldly, and then slammed the door.


    On one floor of a high-rise building not far away, a high-resolution telescope was set up in a window, behind which stood a man in a black suit.


    He saw everything that happened on the street.


    Looking at the rapid departure of the business car, he took his eyes back, sighed gently, took a sip of the red wine on the side, and looked a little graceful.


    From his manner, this is a very gentlemanly man.


    He is less than 40 years old. Although he is not very tall, he is very strong.


    Although he was wearing a well cut black suit, his hidden strong muscles could be seen through the protruding lines of the suit.


    Just as he sat down and slowly tasted the wine, the phone on the side rang.


    He picked up the phone casually, looking very calm.


    "The result has come out. The opponent has a strong individual combat power. Ordinary methods are not enough to deal with them. Send out the powers. There is not so much time to waste."


    After hanging up the phone, a smile appeared on the face of the black suit. It seemed that he was not frustrated by the failure of today''s action, although this action was planned by him.


    In the operation, he did not use any official power, but just bribed a New York Mafia. From the results just now, the Mafia is a Mafia, just a group of ordinary people with strong appearance.


    Against normal people, gangs may be able to play some role, but it is obviously not enough to deal with the elites around Luo Huafu.


    "Great! I''ve heard about Chinese experts for a long time. I''ve always wanted to see how strong you so-called experts are! "


    "One day, I will let you know that the strongest power in the world is the power, which belongs to God''s gift to us!"


    The black suit chuckled, and the corners of his mouth curved.


    In the hand of the red wine glass, a crack quietly spread from the bottom of the glass, the cracks are not random distribution, but spread around regularly, and then a beautiful rose appeared on the glass.


    A very fragile red wine glass, which would have broken into pieces with a little force, was carved with a rose by him.


    What kind of control is this? If we only use our own power to control it, it is simply an impossible thing.


    But the man in the black suit did it easily. Even after the glass cracked, there was no leakage of red wine in it.


    Supernatural power, which is the divine power of the psionic.


    "I hope you can have a good time with me, don''t let me Lawrence too lonely!" Mention the name Lawrence, many people may not know, even people in the circle may not be very familiar with the name. But if the title of the king of killing is mentioned, I believe many people will shiver. Lawrence is the real name of the king of killing.

 Chapter 122

    This time, the American authorities had been preparing to send special forces at the beginning, ready to use the power of the powers to solve the Luo family''s problem once and for all.


    The authorities finally chose Lawrence to carry out the mission.


    The name of the king of killing was not acquired out of thin air, but because Lawrence never left a living person on his mission.


    This makes the American authorities very satisfied, because there is no living means that the secret will not be leaked, so once there is any major action, Lawrence will be sent out.


    But Lawrence''s strength is so strong that he almost disdains to fight against ordinary people. That''s why he controls an ordinary gang in New York and tries to protect Luo Huafu.


    If the other side''s strength is too poor, even ordinary gangsters can get rid of them, then Lawrence will certainly not do it himself, and most of them will complete the task.


    This attack, which was almost put on the surface, made the situation even more tense. The other party''s blatant attack on the street has shown their determination.


    When Jiang Chu went back to report the situation, after a brief discussion, another Baolong team was secretly sent to New York.


    At this point, it''s not the core technology and family migration of the Luo family, but the contest between the two national machines.


    Now on the earth, large-scale war is unlikely to break out, but this kind of underground fighting has become more cruel.


    Lin Mu obviously felt the change, and the defense force in the Luojia manor was greatly strengthened. Even Wang Qing, who always talked a lot, didn''t speak much now.


    Instead of staying in the villa, Lin Mu was lying on the cane chair swing on the lawn of the manor, with a magazine on his face, blocking the glare of the midday sun.


    Luo Huafu hasn''t gone out these days. The last attack made him feel a little uncomfortable. After all, he almost lost his life. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been paralyzed.


    There was a sound of footwork in his ear. Lin Mu moved the magazine slightly and saw Luo Qifeng, the eldest son of Luo Huafu.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you so much this time. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid my father would not be able to come back, and the Luo family would be in a great turmoil." Luo Qifeng said sincerely.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank captain Jiang, he is the life-saving benefactor of the Luo family. He has dealt with dozens of other people alone, but he is a very powerful master."


    Lin Mu casually waved his hand and gave a smile.


    On the same day, Luo Qifeng learned the news of his father''s attack in the company, and his heart was also terrified. His father''s experience reminded him of the most painful experience in his life.


    These days, he didn''t go to the company. Instead, he worked at home and took care of his father. Today, he got a little better and immediately found Lin Mu to express his thanks to the Luo family.


    They chatted for a while. Luo Qifeng answered a phone call. It seemed that he had something to deal with. Then he politely said goodbye to Lin Mu.


    Not long after he left, Luo Yuwen also went to the lawn to bask in the sun. When he saw that Luo Qifeng, who was always silent, had talked with Lin Mu for so long, he came over with great interest.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    "Hello."


    Lin Mu said hello with a smile.


    "Today, my cousin is very good. He can talk with Mr. Lin for so long. I''ve never seen my cousin talk for more than half a minute before. He''s always cold and he''s thousands of miles away. "


    Luo Yuwen said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is he like this? I think it''s OK. It''s not that kind of person who is difficult to communicate with. "


    Lin Mu Mei tip a pick, some strange said.


    "Well, Mr. Lin may not know about it. Cousin, he had a very bad experience before. That was his experience in Europe, and it was also the first time that the family handed over the business to him."


    "But that year, the European market was very chaotic. Even the Luo family''s power was not well protected. His cousin was kidnapped by local forces, and even his fiancee disappeared."


    "The other party threatened him to sign a document that was very unfavorable to Haoyu financial group. Naturally, his cousin refused. The other party insulted his fiancee with the most cruel means, right in front of his eyes."


    "Later, the family found a master to rescue his cousin, but his whole personality has changed greatly. He locked himself in the room for half a year before he came out. Later, he became what he is now."


    "If it had not been for him, my cousin would not have been able to shoulder such a heavy burden and go to China alone to explore the market of Haoyu financial group."


    Luo Yuwen sighed and said something about the tragic events that happened to Luo Qifeng.


    Lin Mu sat up slowly. He didn''t expect that such a cruel thing had happened to Luo Huafu''s son. He watched his fiancee be humiliated to death, but he couldn''t help it.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Mu often feels as if his heart is dead. It''s a kind of misery and desolation that life is worse than death. It seems that Luo Qifeng has completely closed his heart after that incident.


    Luo Qifeng is able to live to this day, and he can also preside over the business of some companies. Lin Mu thinks that this is already a great thing. If he were someone else, he might have collapsed long ago.


    "Everyone in the family knows about it, but we can''t help it. No matter what consolation we have said, it''s useless. He''s still like this."


    Luo Yuwen looked helpless. Then he looked at Lin Mu with great interest and asked, "but he seemed to have a good chat with Mr. Lin just now. I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "We didn''t say anything. Just a few days ago, president Luo was attacked. He came to thank me for saving his life."


    Lin Mu shakes his head slightly. Luo Qifeng is happy, not because the knot in his heart has opened, but because his father escaped from death.


    Lying back on the rattan chair, Lin Mu covered his face with the magazine again. The afternoon sun was very warm, and he rarely enjoyed this leisurely time.


    Luo Yuwen turned around and walked for a few steps, then stopped and turned back and forth for several times. He seemed to be hesitant. Finally, he made a decision and went back to Lin Mu.


    Looking around, he squatted down and said in a low voice: "Mr. Lin, I know you''re a master who doesn''t show up. Can you teach me some self-defense moves?"


    "Who did you listen to?"


    Lin Mu didn''t take away the magazine on his face. His voice came directly from under the book.


    "Hey, hey, I guess it by myself, not by listening to others. You saved my uncle this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would never have come back. And last time I ran into you in the gym, you taught brother Wang a terrible lesson! "


    Luo Yuwen said with a soft smile.


    "It''s all known to you. It seems that your observation is very keen!"


    Lin Mu opened the corner of the magazine with a look of surprise. However, what he said later cooled Luo Yuwen''s heart. "Unfortunately, I''m not interested in teaching apprentices. You''d better go to someone else to learn. I think captain Jiang is good. You can learn some moves with him."


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t want you to work so hard as an apprentice. I just want to learn some self-defense skills from you. Now the Luo family is in such a critical situation that I didn''t expect to be in danger. I didn''t even have the strength to fight back."


    Luo Yuwen said eagerly.


    "Haha, my kung fu is not easy to learn. I don''t have long-term practice, but I can''t exert my power. If you want to learn two moves to protect your body, you can learn them with the security guards. Their moves are all quick."


    Lin Mu waved his hand to indicate that Luo Yuwen could leave.


    Just as Lin Mu was sitting on the lawn, basking in the sun, some unexpected changes were taking place inside the Luo family.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the meeting room on the second floor of the villa is a little tense. The main members of the Luo family are already sitting here, and it is Luo Huafu, who is a little pale, sitting in the chief position.


    During this period of time, not only Luo Huafu has been attacked, but also all the members of the Luo family, big and small, who can manage everything and say a word, have been attacked to varying degrees.


    The people of the Luo family are worried every day. Now they are not in a good spirit. They used to live in a fairyland. Even now, like a lost dog, they dare not go out.


    "Luo Huafu, although you are the owner of the Luo family, you should also know that the Haoyu consortium is not your own, but the interests of the whole Luo family."


    "We didn''t approve of the decision to move China, but now people are in a panic. All the people of the clan are grass-roots. We don''t even dare to go out."


    "I''m going to ask you now, are you ready to go your own way regardless of everyone''s safety?"


    A middle-aged woman, Luo Huarong, Luo Huafu''s sister, is one of the main leaders of the Luo family. For her own interests, she doesn''t care about her family now.


    "Well! The relocation of the group is imperative. Do you think that if you don''t leave, you will get good results if you stay here? "


    Luo Huafu also knows that it''s time for a showdown. Since these people are gathered together, it is obvious that their dissatisfaction with him has reached an irresistible level.


    "If we don''t leave here, we will be eaten away by the American authorities. The huge industry that our family has worked hard for a century will be handed over to others."


    "What''s more, returning to China is also the meaning of my father before he died. We are all descendants of Yanhuang, and the blood of Yanhuang is flowing in our bodies!"


    Luo Huarong looked at Luo Huafu contemptuously. She didn''t understand the blood of the Chinese people. She only knew how to protect the interests of the family group.


    People from the American authorities have contacted her. As long as the Luo family can stay in New York, the group will get more help, and the authorities will fully support the development of Haoyu group.


    Because of this, Luo Huarong will no longer endure, but chose a direct showdown.

 Chapter 123

    "What all the children of the Yellow Emperor do not care about me? I only know that I was born in the United States and grew up in New York. My registered residence shows that I am a citizen of the United States."


    Luo Huarong gently knocked on the table, looked at Luo Huafu and said, "brother, it''s the hard work of three generations of Luo family that Haoyu financial group can have today. We will never let you fool around!"


    "I see."


    Luo Huafu took a deep look at the dignified Luo Huarong. Then he took a look at other people and asked slowly, "second, third, fourth, what do you mean?"


    "Brother, actually, I think it''s good to stay in the United States, and they''ve given us a new policy to make money everywhere, right?"


    "If you really have the plot of returning to China, we can understand that you can let Bingyun invest in China. We will not object to that."


    "But now, you see, for the sake of the group''s relocation, the whole city is full of hardships, and the life of other people is not easy. I think it''s very bad, so I also veto the relocation."


    Sitting on the left side of the second to speak first, it seems that he and Luo Huarong in advance are through the ditch, now two people are completely in the same line.


    "Yes, what the second brother said is reasonable. Why don''t you think about it again? You should also know that the American authorities are very sensitive to this matter and have done a lot of tricks secretly. You have been attacked several times. Shouldn''t you be unaware of it? "


    "I don''t care whether the group moves or not, but as a brother, as one of the managers of Haoyu financial group, I have to consider for everyone''s safety. You''d better think more about it!"


    This is Lao San''s answer. Obviously, he also supports Luo Huarong.


    "Second brother, third brother, I don''t think we can say that. The relocation of our consortia is just a simple business activity. Why should a country interfere? We are a private enterprise and we can go wherever we want. "


    "If the American authorities have to intervene in such matters, can the consortium be nationalized in a word in the future? I think the migration is very good, and I don''t have much sense of belonging to the United States, so I''d better go back to China! "


    However, Lao Si totally disagreed with the previous three and firmly stood on the side of Luo Huafu.


    "I have thought very clearly about the relocation of the consortium to China, and I have made a decision for a long time. This decision will not be changed. You have opinions, and I understand them very well. Now the solution is in front of you. "


    "First, I will buy all the shares in your name at double price; 2¡¢ I''ll divide the consortium so that you can keep your own shares of the industry and be responsible for your own profits and losses. I won''t ask again. "


    Luo Huafu knocked on the table and calmly said, "the industry under my name, except for keeping a small part in New York, I will transfer the rest to Huaxia. Please think about it!"


    The entire Haoyu consortium involves numerous industries, and its subsidiaries are everywhere. However, 75% of the shares of this huge business empire are in the hands of Luo Huafu.


    The other brothers and sisters only account for less than 7% of the shares. Luo Bingyun holds the majority of the remaining shares, and she holds as much as 11%.


    The remaining shares are distributed in the hands of the rest of the Luojia people. As a reward to the people who have made outstanding contributions, these shares are constantly changing.


    It can be said that Luo Huafu and his daughter have completely controlled the lifeblood of the whole Haoyu consortium, which is the most fatal reason why they were assassinated.


    At present, Luo Huafu has proposed to buy the shares of other brothers and sisters, which is obviously to deprive them of their rights. The second and the third heard this, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Luo Huafu! Are you going to cross the river? Do you own the Luo family? "


    Luo Huarong slaps the table fiercely, gets up and points to Luo Huafu and shouts angrily.


    "Bridge over the river? You deserve it? So far, have you built a bridge or paved a road? You are just the moths of the Luo family! "


    "I know exactly what you''re trying to do in your heart. It''s just that we are all brothers and sisters connected by blood. I''ve been tolerating you all the time."


    Luo Huafu snorted angrily, glanced at the crowd coldly and said, "if I really want to cross the river and tear down the bridge, I can buy your shares by force, so that you will have nothing overnight."


    Although forced acquisition will lead to capital loss, Luo Huafu can really be firm hearted. After all, he owns 75% of the shares, has the strongest strength, and has the highest decision-making power in the consortium.


    "Elder brother, if you go on like this, you will only be caught dead. There''s nothing wrong with what the elder sister said. You are tearing down the bridge across the river. The consortium belongs to the Luo family. When the old man gave you the most shares, I hope you can take care of our brothers and sisters."


    The third man''s face turned red. He could not bear the blow of losing everything. He had to harden his head and said, "you have to do this. It makes our brothers and sisters feel very cold."


    "Cold heart? It turns out that you are also cold hearted. I have been attacked several times, for example, last time, because someone deliberately leaked my schedule. "


    "I regard you as brothers and sisters, and as close relatives! You don''t need to take care of the business of the consortium. How much money do you spend in vain every year? I''m not going to talk about that anymore. It''s meaningless. "


    "As for you, do you really regard me as the big brother in your heart? What am I moving the Consortium for? Is it for myself? Will you take a fraction less of your money? "


    "No matter where I go, I have the most shares in the consortium. Do you really think I don''t know your secret plan? And the dirty things you''re doing behind your back? "


    Luo Huafu stood up. The authority of the owner made everyone shiver. "Qifeng, take out the things and let them have a good look!"


    Luo Qifeng came out from behind, holding a pile of encrypted documents, gently placed them on the table, and then stood behind Luo Huafu.


    As the owner of the Luo family and the ultimate decision-maker of the consortium, Luo Huafu is definitely not a fool. The encrypted information on the desk records the records of the other brothers and sisters who sold the Luo family.


    Although they are also members of the consortium''s board of directors, they secretly sell the consortium''s secrets to seek their own interests. Luo Huafu is very tolerant and usually turns a blind eye.


    This time, he really can''t bear it any more. Looking at these high sounding people who are shouting to fight for the interests of the Luo family, he thinks that these people are completely incurable.


    "Second brother, you are too much. I always know that you are taking kickbacks secretly. What I didn''t expect is that you even dare to disclose our investment plan?"


    "Third brother, last year, we lost the bidding for the Western expressway, but the other side only won by a small margin with a price of 300 million yuan higher than us. At that time, I suspected that someone had leaked our cards, but I didn''t expect that this person would be you?"


    Looking at the documents on the table, Lao Si''s face is full of heartache. He is the Luo family, and the eldest brother is fighting for the interests of the Luo family. But these brothers and sisters are selling the secrets of the Luo family.


    "So what! I''m also Luo. Why is the old man so eccentric and only give me such a poor share?! But I give 75% to my elder brother. I just don''t agree with him


    Old 3 forehead congested of stand up, fury of roar a way.


    "Anyway, I will never agree with the relocation of the consortium. If my elder brother really wants to go his own way, I can sell the shares at double price, and I will come to sign the legal documents tomorrow."


    Luo Huarong''s face is also extremely gloomy. There is also evidence in these materials that she betrayed the consortium. However, she did not lose her temper like others. Instead, she calmed down after stabilizing her mood.


    "Now that things have come to this stage, I have nothing to say, but I won''t sell shares, and I won''t watch the Luo family die."


    "Brother, let''s transfer the Luo family''s companies in New York to my name. I don''t have your big ambition. Just have some money to support the aged."


    Second, he also made a statement. He knew that it was impossible for him to get along well with Luo Huafu, so he had to take second place.


    "I want the company too. I will never sell the shares."


    The other two made their stand, and the third one had to make a decision, "elder sister, second brother, together, we can carry forward the Luo family in New York, what do you say?"


    "Well, I''m just an ordinary woman. I just want to live a peaceful life. I don''t want to manage any company''s business any more. With this money, I can emigrate to Australia and have a good life for the rest of my life."


    Luo Huarong hesitated for a while, or shook her head, she just wanted money, with money, no matter where she went, she would live well, there is no need to fight to make money.


    Although Luo Huarong is an insatiable greedy person, she knows the temperament of her second and third brothers better. If she gives her money to them, it will be more difficult to get it back.


    Although she and Luo Huafu have split their faces and everyone has had a thorough showdown, in her heart, she is more willing to believe Luo Huafu than the two younger brothers.


    Now that everyone has made a decision, there is no need to stay. They leave the meeting room one after another and leave on their own.


    "Dad, don''t be sad. Without them, we can certainly make the consortium bigger. These people will only hinder us."


    Until everyone left, Luo Qifeng came forward and patted his father on the shoulder.


    "Ah, Qifeng, this time our Luo family is really divided. I don''t know if it''s right, but if we don''t, I''m afraid our Luo family will be destroyed."


    Luo Huafu sighs and his brother and sister turn against each other. This is the last scene he wants to see. Because of this, he has been tacitly allowing his brother and sister to betray the interests of the Luo family.


    Because he knew that once these things were put on the table, it would be a result of fragmentation.

 Chapter 124

    When the civil strife of the Luo family ended, Luo Huafu used the most helpless way to complete the first step of the consortium''s migration. Although he felt very sad, he was the head of the family, and he had to bear the pain.


    "Hello, Mr. Johnson. I''m sorry to inform you that the plan has failed."


    But what Luo Huafu didn''t know was that at this time, in a room of the Luo family''s manor, a telephone was dialing out.


    "I see. Let''s do the rest."


    A calm reply came from the other end of the phone. Obviously, I had been psychologically prepared for the result, and I hung up immediately after I finished.


    "Lawrence, the members of the psionic group will arrive in New York tomorrow. You are in charge of this operation. Don''t let me down. By the way, I also want to remind you that the reinforcements of the other side have arrived. Be careful. "


    Lawrence, who is taking a bath in the bathtub of a luxury hotel, received a phone call, and a strange smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The red wine in his hand swayed gently, and immediately the wine spilled out along the mouth of the cup, drawing a beautiful picture of wine in the air, then turned into a trickle and flew into his mouth.


    Although Lin Mu didn''t know about the internal turmoil of the Luo family, because no one told him about it, the atmosphere of the whole manor became more tense, which he could see.


    Lin Mu didn''t ask much. He saw a lot of fresh faces in the manor. Although he didn''t know who these people were, looking at Wang Qing''s close relationship with them, he guessed that these people were also sent by Baolong regiment.


    I didn''t expect that the current situation was so dangerous that the Baolong regiment sent new support to New York, and Lin Mu''s expression began to become dignified.


    In Jiang Chu''s room, there was a smile on his face for the first time since he was attacked that day. All this was because of a man standing in his room.


    "Dinghan, I didn''t expect you to come here this time. It''s so good. With your help, my pressure will be much less, and I don''t have to worry about taking care of one thing and losing the other."


    Jiang Chu laughed and gave the man a bear hug.


    Ding Han looks a few years younger than Jiang Chu, but he is very tall. He is a few centimeters taller than Jiang Chu. His arms are very long and vertical, almost close to the knee.


    At this moment, he is also smiling and embracing with Jiang Chu. They have been old partners for many years, and the tasks they completed together are countless.


    Although their combat effectiveness is not the strongest in Baolong regiment, if Baolong regiment wants to choose a golden partner, it is estimated that no one is more suitable than them.


    "According to the latest information we received, the American authorities have sent out a power group, so they sent me here immediately. Even if we work together, we can''t relax. I will fully cooperate with you to complete the task."


    Ding Han took out a piece of information and handed it to Jiang Chu.


    Like the psionic group, Baolong Group is a mysterious power hidden in the dark of China. The golden partners of Baolong Group join hands. Even if the psionic group attacks, Jiang Chu has no fear.


    This time, the action is still led by him. Ding Han just helps him to carry out the task, and he should obey his command in the arrangement of the task.


    "Haoyu financial group has a big family and a big career. It needs a lot of preparation. It''s about a month before the migration. I''ve communicated with Mr. Luo, and he won''t go out again in this month."


    Looking at the documents, Jiang Chu and Ding Han said: "the next focus of our defense is the manor of the Luo family. Those people will find a chance to attack the manor before we go out."


    "You bring in all the instruments."


    Ding Han waved to a member of the Baolong Group behind him. Immediately, two people came in with a box. After opening it, there were all kinds of advanced instruments newly developed by the Baolong Group.


    "Now install and debug. In an hour, I want to see any corner around the manor. Don''t leave a dead corner!"


    Jiang Chu made a general survey and immediately ordered him to go down. Then he opened a map and pointed to the points on the map and said to Ding Han, "you see, although the manor is big, we only need to be responsible for the safety of the villa in the middle."


    "Well? Don''t we need to be more defensive in other places? "


    Ding Han looks at Jiang Chu with some doubts. He doesn''t know the Luo family as well as Jiang Chu, and naturally he doesn''t know what happened to the Luo family.


    "We''ve got reliable information. Some of the people in the Luo family want Luo to live and die first, so we don''t have to worry about those places. Protecting Mr. Luo is the first task."


    Jiang Chu smile, then some ruthless said: "Luo family moved to China, one of the most important is Luo Huafu, the head of the family, the rest of the people, is dead, for us, there is no loss."


    Ding Han nodded. He was only responsible for assisting Jiang Chu to finish his task. He didn''t want to ask so much about the rest, so he didn''t speak. He just looked down at the plan of the manor carefully.


    "The greening around the manor is very good. There are a lot of trees and gardens, so it is very unfavorable for us. I am responsible for the southeast and you are responsible for defending the northwest. As long as strangers enter, they will be killed immediately."


    Pointing to the sign on the floor plan, Jiang Chu said to Ding Han, "once it is confirmed that someone has invaded, no one is allowed to enter or leave the villa except ourselves, even Mr. Luo''s brother and sister!"


    They should be so cautious when they are jointly responsible for the security of a villa, because the enemy they are facing is the most powerful power group in the United States, so they can''t help being careless.


    Although Huaxia also collected some information about the powers, the information is not perfect, and no one knows that this time they are facing those disordered powers.


    The unknown is always the most terrible enemy.


    "There seems to be another person in the villa in the middle, who is also said to be a member of our Baolong regiment. Have you found out his details?"


    Ding Han looked at Jiang Chu strangely and asked.


    "His name is Lin Mu. He was recommended by Lu Shouyang. He is specially responsible for protecting Luo Huafu''s safety. He doesn''t have to worry about it. He is not under our jurisdiction."


    Jiang Chu nodded and said, "as for his details, I haven''t got a clear idea. I can only tell you roughly that his strength may not be under us."


    "Maybe?"


    Ding Han frowned and looked at Jiang Chu unexpectedly.


    Jiang Chu knew what Ding Han meant. When the Baolong regiment came out to carry out the mission, he basically had to find out all the circumstances, but this time there were many variables in the mission.


    One is the ability group with unknown enemy strength, and the other is the forest herd with unknown origin.


    "I''ve also asked people to investigate his situation. It''s just a descendant of the Lin family in Donghai. The Lin family is a collection family, and the family strength is not very strong. If he can go to this day, there must be something we don''t know."


    After all, he didn''t know anything about Lin Mu.


    Ding Han''s thick eyebrows moved for a moment, but he didn''t continue to ask. Jiang Chu was the decision-maker of this operation. He just needed to know what to do, and he didn''t care about the rest.


    Lin Mu knew that the Luo family had arrived at a group of experts, and Luo Huafu would not go out any more recently. He also had other plans in his heart.


    The people who attacked last time were obviously local gangs in New York. After returning, Wang Qing naturally asked people to check the details of those people. As they were just ordinary gangs, there was no trouble in the investigation.


    Naturally, Lin Mu got the information and looked at it carefully. After that, he told Luo Huafu that he needed to go out tonight. It''s rare to come to America. He wanted to go to Manhattan to see the local conditions and customs of the West.


    Luo Yuwen knows that Lin Mu is going out, and immediately laughs and asks if he wants to go to a nightclub. Manhattan has the world''s top nightclub and countless exotic beauties.


    As long as you have money, you are the emperor there, and you can enjoy the highest treatment in the world. It is the golden cave, the paradise for the rich, and the dream of the poor all their lives.


    Luo Huafu didn''t ask much. He had no right to interfere in Lin Mu''s actions. He just told him to be careful. Then he told the housekeeper to take a gold card and put it into Lin Mu''s pocket.


    After dinner, Lin Mu quietly practiced in his room for a while. At 10:30, he drove out of the manor alone and went all the way to Manhattan.


    This is the center of New York, the most prosperous area in New York. It''s very suitable to use every inch of land and money to describe it. Lin Mu found a parking place at random, picked up some cash and went around.


    Turning around a few crossings, he entered a street with red flashes of light, and at the crossroads he saw strong bursts of fat and perfume on a woman''s body.


    Standing women can be seen everywhere on both sides of the road, wearing all kinds of exposed clothes, and their snow-white thighs are all exposed. One by one, they are all dressed in gorgeous posture and extremely sexy.


    The reason why Lin Mu came here is not to have fun, but because the gang that attacked Luo Huafu last time had its headquarters here.


    "Hey, handsome, do you want to play?"


    A blonde girl on the side of the road stares at Lin Mu, wriggles her body and comes over, puts her small hand on Lin Mu''s shoulder, takes a slight look at her breast with her big eyes, and teases Lin Mu.


    A few days ago, Lin Mu had taught himself several common foreign languages. With his amazing learning ability, he naturally mastered these languages skillfully.


    If it wasn''t for the great loss of his soul power, he didn''t need to learn any language at all. He could understand the expression of any language by virtue of his soul power.


    "Well, I like plump women. I''ll choose you tonight!"


    Lin Mu''s smile, eyes can''t help scanning back and forth on the woman''s concave convex body.


    Then, he took out a thousand dollars from his pocket and crudely stuffed it into the deep ditch in front of the beauty''s chest.


    This is also what he learned from television. The famous Hollywood blockbusters in the United States have produced many such luxurious and erosive films, and there are countless passages in them.


    The blonde sent out a smile, pretending not to hammer Lin Mu''s chest. She was very satisfied with the generosity of this handsome yellow man. It seems that she will make a lot of money tonight. If the service is good, maybe there will be a lot of tips. Thinking of this, the blonde takes Lin Mu''s arm and turns into a small street by the side of the road.

 Chapter 125

    As soon as she got to the entrance of a staircase, the blonde was in a hurry to pull Lin Mu up the stairs. It seemed that she was ready to do business directly.


    But Lin Mu shook his head and took the beauty to a restaurant across the street. He ordered a bottle of very expensive red wine and a variety of delicacies.


    "It''s very generous of you. I''ve never met a gentleman like you."


    The blonde looks at Lin Mu in surprise. It''s obvious that she didn''t expect to meet such a guest today. Usually, those people are eager to do business on the road.


    With a little smile, Lin Mu talked nonsense with the beautiful women and watched a nightclub across the street, where the iron bars were high, and there were all muscular black men standing nearby.


    Behind the iron fence, there are more than a dozen half human high fierce dogs growling. It''s a hybrid dog named Dugao, who is known for his fierce fighting and will attack humans on his own initiative.


    "Sir, there is the most powerful gang in Manhattan. They have absolute power in this area. This is the time for them to collect money. Even the police will not come in."


    The blonde noticed that Lin Mu had been looking at the nightclub. She immediately explained with a smile, "including us, all the girls in this area will receive their protection."


    Of course, there is a price for this protection. Every month, they have to pay a certain fee to pick up customers in Manhattan, the most prosperous area.


    Naturally, the guests who can come here are all rich people with big pockets, so their income is high, and the protection fee is also very expensive. These incomes are also a major source of income for the guild.


    "Really? I''ve only seen these gangs in the movies, and I really want to see them. Those Godfather characters in the rumors, their lives are really curious! "


    Lin Mu''s face was surprised, and his expression was very lifelike. The blonde was smiling.


    "I didn''t expect that my husband was still so interested. I could take him to see it. I know a wonderful place where I can see the panoramic view of the opposite side at a small cost."


    The blonde gave Lin Mu a wink and said with a smile.


    Without saying anything, Lin Mu simply took out another thousand dollars and put them directly in front of the beauty.


    Snake has its way, mouse has its nest. He is worried that he doesn''t know where to go. He didn''t expect that this street girl really has a way.


    Of course, they are here all the year round. They must know something that ordinary people don''t know.


    Hook to such a generous and golden handsome guy, blonde looks very happy, took out her mobile phone to make a call, less than two minutes to get everything.


    After eating a big meal, Lin Mu followed the beauty to the high-rise room of another building. The balcony of the room just had a panoramic view of the nightclub opposite.


    "What do you think, sir? Do you have a good view? It''s said that the villa behind the nightclub is the house of the eldest Higgins, and many of Higgins'' lovers also live with him. "


    "Around the villa, Higgins''s confidants live. Usually, strangers are not allowed to enter there. No one dares to enter there at will, because the next day, your body will lie in the police autopsy room."


    The blonde turned her head and looked at Lin Mu with a smile. She put her hands around Lin Mu''s neck and said, "so it''s absolutely safe here, sir. Tonight, you can play whatever you want."


    Lin Mu took a satisfied look at the scenery below. His hand slowly touched the back of the blonde, and finally put it on her neck.


    With a gentle pinch, the blonde immediately fainted. Lin Mu threw her on the bed of the room, then went back to the balcony and carefully observed the terrain below.


    It''s not China, it''s America. It''s Manhattan''s largest Guild Headquarters. There are so many guns in it. Even if Lin Mu wants to do something, he has to work hard.


    Guns are still a threat to him. After all, his current accomplishments are not enough to ignore guns.


    In the villa behind the nightclub, a middle-aged man with a big beard is lying comfortably in the bathtub, enjoying the considerate service of two young beauties on the side.


    Higgins, who just celebrated his 45th Birthday this year, has been hanging out in Manhattan since he was 10 years old. He has been with several big brothers, but half of them died in his hands.


    All his life, he spent in constant betrayal and calculation, gradually replaced the position of big brother, and finally climbed to today''s position.


    Therefore, he never fully trusted his subordinates, even the most loyal younger brother. Of course, he was not stupid enough to tell his subordinates what he wanted.


    After a good bath, Higgins, wearing a bathrobe, sat comfortably on the sofa in the living room. His two long hairy legs were on the tea table in front of him, and he was tasting a glass of red wine.


    At this time, a barefoot, plump mature woman came, big waves of long golden hair draped behind, full red lips have a different kind of charm.


    This woman''s name is Xiya. Among all the women in Higgins, her status is the highest. She is not only Higgins''s plaything, but also involved in the management of some business affairs¡° Honey, how''s that going? " Gently nestle in Higgins''s side, Xiya slowly rubs Higgins''s strong chest full of chest hair. Higgins had already put a big hand into Xiya''s chest and was ready to rub the full chest utensils. When he heard this, he suddenly drew out and snorted angrily¡° I knew those people couldn''t believe it! One of the things that I promised I didn''t do, but I lost so many elite men. Fortunately, this time, the Luo family will have bad luck. As long as they collapse, we will get more benefits! " Higgins drained his glass of red wine with an angry gulp and then laughed again. This time, they made a shady deal with the authorities to help them solve the Luo family''s problems, but from the beginning, they have been losing manpower and financial resources. The most serious one was the last Street assault, which made him suffer heavy losses. Not only did he not receive the agreed money, but also he spent a lot of extra money to appease the gang boys. Higgins was very upset about this. He once considered to terminate the cooperation, but yesterday he heard another news. The authorities have sent a more powerful team to solve the problems of the Luo family. Facing this team, the Luo family will not have the slightest resistance ability, and will be completely defeated, which will become the history of the past. The people who contacted them agreed that as long as they could solve the Luo family''s problems, they would share part of the harvest with them afterwards, including several companies of the Luo family in Manhattan. Higgins is not a fool. He knows that the underworld has not come to a good end for a long time, so he is also actively bleaching and preparing to transform himself into a successful businessman... Luo''s company is a great opportunity for his transformation. With such an opportunity, higginston''s heart wavered again. After thinking about it, he finally agreed to continue to cooperate with the other party. He has been taking risks and gambling all his life. If he really goes right this time, his financial strength and influence will soar. He will completely change his identity as the boss of the gangs and enter the real upper class of Manhattan. Now, although he is rich and powerful, he can''t be seen. He can''t stand in front of the stage and enjoy the scenery of the upper class. The Luo family is famous all over the world. As long as he can be assigned to one or two companies, he can use it as a springboard, and then he will be prosperous and enter a different level of life¡° But I''ve heard that things are getting worse now. We can''t afford such a rich family as the Luo family. If the authorities can''t solve them, we''ll have bad luck to follow them! " But Xiya frowned. She is not a vase. She knows how to analyze the interests of things. "The Luo family can''t find trouble for the authorities, but it''s easy to deal with us."¡° Don''t worry. I''ve got reliable information. This time they''ve sent more powerful tasks. The Luo family can''t stop them. We''ll just follow behind and pick some cheap ones. We don''t have to lead the way. " Higgins chuckled, and with a big mouth he went over and gave SIA a kiss on the face. Just when they fantasized about taking over the Luo family''s company and the future was bright, a burst of applause suddenly broke out, which scared them. After observing upstairs for a while, Lin Mu found a hidden route from all around. As long as he followed this route to get in, he would not disturb the patrol boys. Of course, this path needs to fly over the eaves and walls, and ordinary people can''t get in, but it''s not difficult for Lin Mu, so he came in easily. Yama, please. It''s hard to deal with kids. Lin Mu knows that if these people don''t solve the problems, there will be a lot of troubles. For Luo Bingyun''s face, he has to help. The Baolong regiment needs to guard against the safety of the manor. Of course, it has no time to divide up manpower to solve a small gang leader, and the task falls to Lin Mu¡° Mr. Higgins is very smart and knows how to better protect himself. Unfortunately, you still make a big mistake. There is an old Chinese saying that if you are short of heart and have too much appetite, you will die. " Lin Mu came out of the room and looked at the two shocked people on the sofa with a smile. Because Higgins didn''t trust his opponents, there was no one else in the villa where he lived, only himself and a few mistresses. Those younger brothers were patrolling around the villa. He never thought that anyone could come in quietly.

 Chapter 126

    However, it''s impossible for Higgins to be unprepared for this situation. Guns are hidden everywhere in the villa. Under the sofa he is sitting now, there are no less than three pistols.


    He decisively took out a desert eagle, and Higgins quickly stood up. The black muzzle of the gun pointed straight at Lin Mu''s face. At this time, his heart was more stable.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? "


    The pistol gave Higgins self-confidence. He looked at Lin Mu suspiciously and asked. Just as he spoke, the desert eagle and the powerful pistol nicknamed pocket gun also opened fire.


    From the beginning to the end, the leader didn''t intend to ask Lin Mu who he was. He just wanted to distract Lin Mu''s attention.


    For Higgins, a stranger quietly touched into his villa, no matter who came, what the purpose, these are not what he wants to understand, what he has to do is to kill people first.


    However, the bullet did not hit Lin Mu, but broke a vase in the rear, and immediately splashed debris all over the sky. Lin Mu''s body flashed like a ghost, directly in front of Higgins.


    Before Higgins fired the second shot, Lin Mu directly kicked him in the chest, and the powerful wave immediately broke all the bones of Higgins.


    Higgins, who fell to the ground, tried hard to get his hands up, but found that no matter how he tried, his fingers could not even bend.


    "Who are you?"


    Higgins asked, looking at Lin Mu with difficulty.


    Lin Mu wanted to talk. When his mouth was slightly open, his body suddenly flashed again. A bullet went through the position where he was standing just now, leaving a crater on the wall.


    It turned out that Xiya also took out a pistol from under the sofa. When Lin Mu turned around, it was a pistol. Unfortunately, Lin Mu was very sensitive to the surroundings and had already discovered the woman''s behavior.


    Flash to the blonde woman''s body, Lin Mujian points at the same time, a clean point in the woman''s chest, true Qi slightly vomit, directly cut off her heart.


    For Lin Mu, it''s too simple to take a person''s life. He doesn''t need such complicated means. Any lethal acupoint on his body is the best weapon for him.


    Ignoring the woman on the ground, Lin Mu turned and walked back to Higgins. He squatted down and looked at Higgins who was foaming with blood.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that since you have made the wrong decision, you have to pay for it, and I am the one who takes back the price."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "This is my territory. There are more than 200 people outside. You will never leave here alive!"


    Without asking for mercy, Higgins had thought of this day since he took this road, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    Looking at Higgins, Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and said, "is that right? Maybe you forget how I got in. Now I just need to go back the same way, and I can leave here safely. "


    Just as they were talking, voices came from outside. It seemed that the two shots just fired had attracted the attention of outsiders. Higgins looked at Lin Mu with a cruel smile.


    "If you have a next life, remember not to make the wrong decision again."


    With a word, Lin Mu reached out and pointed at Higgins'' heart. Then he flashed into the room just now and left the villa quietly along the way.


    ¡°OH£¡ SHIT£¡¡±


    Rushed into the villa of the younger brother, see only on the ground Higgins and Xiya two people, immediately hold hair, a burst of incredible cry.


    Their boss, under the tight defense, was solved quietly, even they didn''t know who the murderer was.


    After solving the hidden danger of the Luo family, Lin Mu felt satisfied. In this way, Wang Qing and his family should have less trouble. At least they don''t have to worry about the sneak attack of these little fish.


    After all, the people of the Luo family are not like them. They are all skilled. Even ordinary people with ordinary guns can''t fight them.


    In addition to being rich, the Luos are no different from ordinary people in other places.


    Once again on the street, Lin Mu had time to enjoy the night view of Manhattan and get a close look at one of the most prosperous places in the world.


    These eight words are Lin Mu''s most appropriate evaluation of Manhattan. People here seem to be in a state of vertigo, and no one is completely awake.


    Among these people, Lin Mu is in a trance. There is a feeling that the world is drunk and I wake up alone.


    "No, will, it''s too late. I think I should go back to bed."


    A woman''s voice came and said faintly.


    "Miss Du, this time is just the beginning of nightlife. How can it be late? The best time of the day is just beginning now. Let''s play together. OK, hey, peel it! "


    Another man, with an obvious bad smile, egged on.


    "Sorry, I have a headache. I want to go home now."


    The woman refused the man''s offer.


    "Miss Du, don''t you want to lose face? I''m not so polite to everyone. "


    The man was obviously a little upset and his voice sank.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, will, but I''m really going home."


    The woman still didn''t agree to the man''s invitation.


    "Somebody, send Miss Du back. She''s drunk."


    The man''s voice light command way.


    "I don''t want you to send me. What are you doing! Let go of me! Let go of me


    At the beginning, women didn''t know what these people were going to do, but later they reacted and struggled fiercely.


    Lin Mu wandered slowly in the street, enjoying the gorgeous lights of Manhattan and the ugly world covered by neon.


    He is not a great sage. He can''t see injustice and rush to help.


    In this world, there are too many sorrows and misfortunes. Even in his heyday, the master who once stood at the top of the cultivation world, he could not help everyone.


    In a nightclub across the street, there were several men and women on the side of the road. A quarrel came. Originally, Lin Mu just laughed casually, but then he stopped.


    Because the woman''s voice, let him have a very familiar feeling, as if every day in his ear echoes, but with a strange strange feeling, it seems that for a long time have not heard this voice.


    He looked at the opposite side curiously. Although the gorgeous lights kept changing colors, which made it difficult for the people below to recognize, it was not a problem for Lin Mu. He recognized the woman at a glance.


    Du Xiaoyue, his former fiancee.


    Even playing in a place like Manhattan nightclub, she is still dressed very pure, which makes her feel out of place with all kinds of heavy make-up women on the street.


    At the first glance, people feel that such a woman should not appear in such a smoky place.


    Lin Mu has personally gone to the Du family and proposed to terminate the engagement. Since then, Du Xiaoyue has not appeared on campus. It seems that he has gone abroad to study.


    Although they no longer have an engagement, Lin Mu feels uncomfortable when he looks at Du Xiaoyue being pulled at the moment and frowning.


    He didn''t know what he was doing. He walked to the opposite group of people.


    Until standing next to those people, Lin Mu came back to himself and found that the group of people looked at him with doubts one by one. He suddenly had a helpless smile in his heart.


    We are all Chinese people. Can''t we just watch our compatriots being bullied by others abroad?


    Lin Mu found a perfect excuse for his behavior.


    "She''s my friend, and I hope you''ll stop pestering her."


    Pointing to Du Xiaoyue, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Du Xiaoyue also looked surprised at this time. Although she had drunk a little, she was not drunk at all, just slightly drunk. Otherwise, she would not have flatly refused the invitation of these childe brothers.


    A person across the sea, came to the Communication University of New York to study alone, Du Xiaoyue''s temperament is not strong, she is not willing to become the victim of the family marriage, vowed to rely on their own to make a world.


    But when she arrived in New York, she realized how naive her original idea was. The water here is much deeper than that in the East China Sea. What''s more, she has no family power to take care of her.


    A woman, especially a beautiful woman, is struggling here.


    Fortunately, with her excellent temperament and smart head, Du Xiaoyue met some very good friends, including a few girls with a very different family background.


    Thanks to the care and protection of these girls, Du Xiaoyue is often harassed, but no one really dares to touch her.


    But tonight, it was an exception. This will obviously set up an elaborate game to cheat her out. In the middle of the game, the rest of the people had already made excuses to leave, leaving only the two of them.


    Aware of will''s bad intentions, Du Xiaoyue quickly pretends to be drunk and is ready to leave. Today, there is no good sister by her side. If she doesn''t give up, she may leave a lifelong regret.


    But her intention was discovered by will, and she didn''t expect that will would really dare to use strong force to direct his subordinates to forcibly take her back.


    This is Manhattan. Even if she cries for help on the street, no one will help her. Du Xiaoyue knows this very well.


    In her heart a burst of despair, a man with a smile came to the side, that familiar and with a little strange face, it is a long time no see Lin Mu.


    "Lin Mu, why are you here?" Du Xiaoyue looked at Lin Mu and murmured¡° Xiaoyue, long time no see. " Lin Mu said hello with a smile. While looking at all this, will''s face sank and his eyes flashed a dangerous light.

 Chapter 127

    "Who is he, Miss Du?"


    Will''s face is not good, very stiff asked, obviously to Lin Mu this suddenly appeared, disturbed his good things in the heart feel very uncomfortable.


    "He''s my friend. I''m sorry, will. I''m going back. "


    "Lin Mu, let''s go."


    Du Xiaoyue looks at Lin Mu deeply. She is not a stupid woman. Naturally, it is impossible for her to break old accounts with Lin Mu and talk about their engagement in the past.


    Will did not say anything, just a gloomy look at a few people behind Du Xiaoyue, make a wink, a bodyguard like big man suddenly step forward, holding Du Xiaoyue''s arm.


    Du Xiaoyue was dragged by a stagger, and his slender arm was firmly grasped by the big man. Lin Mu''s eyes flashed, and he stepped forward with the same step.


    "I think you may not understand me, so I''ll say again, don''t touch my friends!"


    With a sneer, Lin Mu said slowly.


    The last sentence, he used six different languages, respectively said once, at the same time, his hand is also on the arm of Du Xiaoyue.


    Just lightly touched the big man holding Du Xiaoyue''s hand, the big man''s whole body suddenly shook like an electric shock, the whole person stepped back several steps, frowned tightly, and kept shaking hands, a very painful look.


    Du Xiaoyue will be pulled to his side, Lin Mu looked at a few people with a smile: "it''s late, we all go back to rest, so as not to have an accident, let the family worry about it."


    After two words, Lin Mu takes Du Xiaoyue and walks to the parking place where he came. When this happens, he naturally doesn''t trust to let Du Xiaoyue take a taxi alone. Who knows what will happen.


    Good people do in the end, send Buddha to the west, he had to personally, will Du Xiaoyue directly sent home.


    "Look, young master?"


    At this time, will bowed and whispered in his ear.


    "Just teach him a lesson and don''t die."


    Will sneered and looked at the back of Lin Mu and Du Xiaoyue. He didn''t care at all. He didn''t do it once or twice.


    The man on the side immediately nodded, then took out a muffled pistol from his waist, raised his hand and aimed at Lin Mu, but he didn''t aim at the key position, but aimed at his thigh.


    With a slight noise, the silenced pistol had already fired a bullet. The shooter, who was very confident in the shooting method, also showed a smile on his face.


    It''s not the first time that he''s done this kind of thing. He was born in the Marine Corps. When he was a soldier, he was famous for his shooting skills. Within 100 meters, he can say that he never missed.


    With master will, his shooting technique has played a lot of roles. Every time he teaches others a lesson, it can make people feel the greatest pain and terror, but it won''t hurt people''s lives.


    While warning others, it won''t bring any trouble to young master will. This is what will is most satisfied with him.


    The shot just now, he was sure that it could break the tendon of the boy''s thigh. The next moment, the boy would kneel down directly, and the severe pain would make people unable to walk at all.


    However, before the smile on his face fully opened, his neck suddenly tightened, and the whole person suddenly felt difficult to breathe. Then he found that his toes could not reach the ground.


    At the moment of the gunshot, Lin Mu''s body had disappeared. The next moment, he appeared next to the shooter. He tied his neck with one hand and lifted him up with a slight force.


    The sudden change scared will back and forth. He almost fell to the ground with a stagger. The speed of Lin Mu''s ghost scared him so much that he cried "Kung Fu" in his heart!


    Huaxia had a famous martial arts movie star in those years. After entering Hollywood in the United States, he completely conquered the whole world with Huaxia''s Kung Fu.


    Even there was no word "Kung Fu" in foreign languages, but because of his appearance, there has been an extra noun "Kung Fu" in foreign languages of all departments.


    At the moment, Lin Mu''s martial arts, which are possessed by ghosts and gods, are much more terrible than the scenes in the movie. No wonder will looks scared to death.


    "If I were you, I would not lay hands on others at will. Even if I had to do it, I would have to find out the details of the other party in advance. Otherwise, it would be easy to have an accident."


    Lin Mu''s smile seemed to have a kind of sentimental meaning. He was so scared that will nodded and couldn''t even speak.


    "Today, you should be very glad that in this foreign country, I met an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time. I''m in a good mood. I don''t want to kill again. Go away!"


    With a wave of one hand, the shooter in Lin Mu''s hand suddenly hit the car on the side of the road like a shell, and dented half of the body.


    Strong hand power, see the roadside group of people''s eyes are bulging up.


    Foreigners advocate exercise. Most of their young people are very strong and healthy. They often go to all kinds of gyms all the year round. Naturally, their physical quality is excellent.


    Just now, with a random wave, Lin Mu could have such amazing power. They immediately cast a shadow on the Oriental who was not very strong.


    Deep vision, in the crowd swept over again, all people are involuntarily hit a shiver, for fear that the next fly away is their own.


    Looking at everyone''s shrinking appearance, Lin Mu nodded with satisfaction, turned and walked back to Du Xiaoyue''s side, with a smile like the spring breeze, "let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    After the twists and turns just now, Du Xiaoyue woke up, nodded silently, followed Lin Mu, and left together.


    "By the way, where do you live?"


    When he got on the bus, Lin Mu suddenly remembered that this is not Donghai, but Manhattan in New York. He didn''t know where Du Xiaoyue lived.


    "I live a little far away from here. This is my first time here."


    Du Xiaoyue smile, I do not know why also explained a, in the heart of their own behavior is also a little strange, in order to cover up the confusion in the heart, she quickly turned on the car navigation, marked a place on it.


    With the guidance of the navigation, Lin Mu left the bustling Manhattan all the way and entered the quiet street at night.


    "How did you get to New York?"


    On the way, both of them didn''t speak, and the atmosphere seemed embarrassed for a moment. Finally, Du Xiaoyue broke the boredom and turned to look at Lin Mu.


    "A friend here has some problems. Let me help them out."


    Lin Mu replied casually. Looking at Du Xiaoyue, he said with a smile: "it''s my first time to go abroad. It''s full of blonde foreigners. It looks very fresh."


    "Yes, it''s a foreign country. Naturally, there are many foreigners here. But after a long time, it''s nothing new. I''m still nostalgic for my black hair and yellow skin compatriots in my hometown."


    "When I saw you just now, I found that you have completely changed, completely different from before. Your appearance, character, and so good skills are totally different from the one I saw before."


    "I couldn''t have recognized you if it wasn''t for some similarities."


    Du Xiaoyue looks at Lin Mu carefully, and is curious about the change of Lin Mu. After all, the man in front of him was her fiance, the famous loser.


    "Change is natural. After all, I''ve been dead once."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile: "after walking through the gate of hell, I can''t remember what happened before when I wake up. It''s good that I started a new life and completely abandoned everything in the past."


    "Yes, it''s also good, completely abandoned everything in the past."


    Du Xiaoyue murmured and repeated one side, suddenly appeared some sad.


    Lin Mu is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what Du Xiaoyue means. He has abandoned his cowardly character in the past. Similarly, he has abandoned the engagement that once brought him countless troubles.


    "By the way, did you come to New York alone?"


    Lin Mu didn''t want to talk about the previous topic. He really couldn''t remember many things, so he quickly changed the topic because of the bad atmosphere.


    "Yes, originally, I wanted to come here, one of the most prosperous cities in the world, to prove my value, not only to be married by the family, in exchange for the meager benefits."


    Du Xiaoyue took a deep breath, turned his head and looked out of the window with a cool smile, but his eyes were inadvertently wet up, obviously, alone in New York, she was not so happy on the surface.


    Lin Mu sighs helplessly in his heart. Du Xiaoyue''s situation reminds him of Luo Bingyun who is also fighting alone.


    Although Luo Bingyun''s situation may be better than Du Xiaoyue''s, his stubborn and strong heart is the same loneliness.


    The car slowly stops beside a three story villa on the side of the road. In New York, elites live in high-rise commercial and residential buildings. Most people live in this kind of ordinary three story villa.


    This is the opposite of the situation in China.


    "Go back and have a rest early. Don''t go to that place in the future."


    Lin Mu smiles and looks at Du Xiaoyue.


    "Thank you. If you hadn''t come out of the blue, there might have been a big problem today."


    Du Xiaoyue''s head dropped slightly. She didn''t go to see Lin Mu. She whispered. Then she opened the car door and walked into the yard quickly. She didn''t look back until the door.


    Lin Mu''s car is still parked on the side of the road. Du Xiaoyue waves to the car, takes out the key, opens the door and goes in.


    Seeing Du Xiaoyue safely home, Lin Mu sighed inexplicably, sat for a while, then started the car and went straight back to the Luojia manor.


    Du Xiaoyue went back to the room on the second floor. She could see the situation downstairs from the window. She leaned on the windowsill and looked at Lin Mu''s car so quietly.


    Until Lin Mu left, she saw it for a long time. There was a trace of sadness and sadness in her eyes. If she and Lin Mu didn''t know each other so early, how nice it would be. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world, only the result. Helpless sigh, Du Xiaoyue drew the curtain, then the room light also quietly went out.

 Chapter 128

    Higgins, the boss of Manhattan''s first gang, died. Although the news will not be known to everyone, people with heart will know it from all kinds of channels.


    The next day, Jiang Chu naturally received the news. They had a special information channel and paid attention to every change in New York, because it might mean that there was a change in the plan.


    The gang attacked Luo Huafu several times. Although Jiang Chu wanted to deal with them for a long time, he had a task and could not act privately. He wanted to eliminate the future trouble after the task was over. Unexpectedly, someone did it for him.


    It''s not very difficult for them to solve a vicious Gang, but the news shows that Higgins was assassinated in the villa.


    There are hundreds of little brothers around, none of them has seen the figure of the killer, and no suspicious figure can be seen in all the surveillance videos. To achieve this, ordinary people can''t do it.


    Just as Jiang chuzhuo was pondering over the news, Ding Han came into the room with an inexplicable breath.


    "I heard that Higgins in Manhattan was killed? Is that the gang boss who attacked Mr. Luo several times? "


    As soon as he entered the room, Ding Han looked directly at Jiang Chu and asked. Obviously, he thought it was Jiang Chu''s hand in private. Manhattan''s so powerful master would go to Higgins for trouble. He couldn''t think of several people.


    "I didn''t do it, and now I wonder who it was?"


    Jiang Chu shrugged his shoulders and said with a helpless smile that he had also mentioned the Mafia with Ding Han before. He had planned to wait until the end of the task to take action, so he was not surprised that Ding Han had such a misunderstanding.


    Ding Han suddenly frowned slightly. If it wasn''t for Jiang Chudong''s hand, who would it be? He doesn''t believe it''s a vendetta between gangs. In Manhattan, Higgins is the only one in the family. Several other small gangs can''t deal with him at all.


    "Wang Qing said that Lin Mu went out last night and Mr. Luo gave him a gold card. He didn''t come back until very late. Do you want to see him?"


    Jiang Chu thought for a while and suddenly said to Ding Han.


    Ding Han raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Chu in surprise. Of course, he understood Jiang Chu''s meaning. Was Higgins''s death actually the hand of Lin Mu?


    "It''s interesting. I really want to meet this young man. With such unbridled action, didn''t he think that he would unintentionally destroy our arrangement?"


    With a flash in his eyes, Ding Han snorted.


    At this time, Lin Mu was lying comfortably on the cane chair swing in the garden, looking at a magazine leisurely, and didn''t care about the security personnel patrolling nearby.


    Jiang Chu and Ding Han found Lin Mu easily. Ding Han began to look at Lin Mu from a distance, but he was very confused. He obviously didn''t find that Lin Mu was like a master.


    "Lin Mu, we want to ask you something."


    Jiang Chu came over and gave Lin Mu a polite smile.


    "It turned out to be captain Jiang. I don''t know what you want to know?"


    Lin Mu moved his eyes from the magazine, turned to look at them, and asked leisurely.


    "There was a big event in Manhattan last night. Higgins was assassinated in his villa. We want to know if it has anything to do with you?"


    With a smile, Jiang Chu expressed his doubts.


    "Higgins? I don''t know. I had a good time in Manhattan last night and didn''t pay attention to these things. "


    Naturally, it was impossible for Lin Mu to admit it, so he directly replied to Jiang Chu.


    "Lin Mu! I hope you can cooperate a little, this matter is very important! We come all the way to New York, not to have fun, but to have a mission! "


    Jiang Chu did not speak, but Ding Han stepped forward, staring at Lin Mu and said coldly: "if you act without authorization, it is likely to destroy our plan and lead to the failure of the final task!"


    "Here, I don''t know what to call it?"


    Lin Mu slowly sat up, put down his magazine and looked up at Ding Han with an angry face.


    "Well! You don''t care who I am. The important thing is that the task is very important. We have to finish it. If you act without authorization, it will undoubtedly greatly increase the variables of our plan! "


    Ding Han snorted angrily, "I don''t know why the leader sent you, but as long as you stay here for a day, you have to follow the rules. Don''t look for work when you don''t have to work hard!"


    Lin Mu is not angry but laughs. He has never been reprimanded like this. Even Lu Shouyang is always polite when he talks to him. Unexpectedly, when he steps on a foreign land, he is reprimanded by his own people.


    "I don''t have to explain to anyone when I do things. If there is any trouble, it''s up to me to solve it. What are you, dare to shout in front of me?"


    Slowly straight up, Lin Mu looked at Dinghan and said word by word.


    Although his height is slightly shorter than that of Dinghan, his momentum is not inferior to that of Dinghan.


    "Good! Good! He is really a master. No wonder he dares to kill Higgins alone


    Ding Han''s eyes were shining. When Lin Mu''s momentum burst out, he had already determined this point. From the beginning to the end, he believed that Higgins was killed by Lin Mu. He didn''t mean to ask.


    "But we are a team. Since you want to act like this, it''s very simple. Big fists are the last word. If you can win me, it''s up to you to command here!"


    Twisted a neck, Ding Han eyes deep stare at Lin Mu.


    "Ding Han, you..."


    Jiang Chu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he just came to ask a question, but it suddenly turned into the current situation. However, before he said anything, he was interrupted by Lin Mu.


    "I wanted to have a fight. That''s good. I also want to see how many catties you are sent here to carry out the task, and whether you can withstand the next attack."


    Lin Mu sneered. Ding Han had seen that he was not inferior to Jiang Chu, but he was not afraid. One of the purposes of going to America was to see more experts.


    Since those powers haven''t come yet, he is very willing to fight with other experts. By the way, he also shows his strength, so that those little fish and shrimp won''t be reckless in front of him.


    "I''ll wait for you at the gym! I hope your strength is so strong! "


    Ding Han snorted, then ignored Lin Mu and left.


    Jiang Chu had no choice but to smile bitterly. Ding Han could not understand his temper any more. What he resented most in his life was people who didn''t obey discipline. Lin Mu''s action undoubtedly violated Ding Han''s bottom line.


    "Lin Mu, it''s an extraordinary time. You really shouldn''t act in private. Now it''s infuriating Ding Han. If you have any damage in a fight, don''t we cut off our arms?"


    With a sigh, Jiang Chu shook his head and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, Captain Jiang. The enemy will attack the Luo family soon. I''ll warm up for you in advance, so that you won''t be caught off guard."


    Lin Mu gets up and laughs. He looks at Ding Han''s eyes. When he comes back to the villa, he meets Wang Qing whose face is still blue.


    "Aren''t you a boy? There is no mistake! To challenge Dinghan? Do you know who he is? Don''t think that if you win me, the Luo family will have no match for you! He is a very powerful man


    Wang Qing pulled over Lin Mu and said in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, I''m just teasing you. How can I underestimate the experts in the world? It''s interesting to compete with people like Ding Han. "


    With a smile, Lin Mu patted Wang Qing on the shoulder, and then went on to the gym.


    Wang Qing''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, he received a good reminder from the news, but he was despised mercilessly, and his heart was choked.


    Looking at the figure of Lin Mu''s leaving, he snorted indignantly in his heart, and his steps also followed him to see how Lin Mu lost to Ding Han.


    He was not a division fighter in Baolong regiment. He just learned some fighting skills. Ding Han was a fighter who really fought in the front line and had rich combat experience.


    In the gym, Lin Mu stood there casually, and he didn''t look like he was facing the enemy at all. In Ding Han''s eyes, this kind of appearance was just a bit of a fool.


    This makes Ding Han, who has always strictly abided by discipline, very angry. He has always believed that as a special department, as an elite of China, it should have iron discipline and will.


    But the young man in front of him is insulting the reputation of Baolong regiment. He doesn''t have the slightest rules and doesn''t abide by the discipline. If he is seen by outsiders, he will surely lose the face of Baolong regiment.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you have a look of deep hatred before you start? It seems like this is the first time we''ve met? "


    Seeing Ding Hanhu with a face, Lin Mu asked casually with a smile. He couldn''t see the tension at all.


    Ding Han is very cautious in every battle he goes through. No matter who the opponent is, his rule is to go all out, because it is a respect to the opponent to use all his strength.


    And this was another reason why he didn''t like Lin Mu, because Lin Mu played Wang Qing hard in the competition.


    In Ding Han''s eyes, this kind of bullying behavior is very shameless, and it is also a kind of behavior that he disdains very much. There is no demeanor that a master should have.


    So today, he would deliberately provoke Lin Mu. Originally, what Lin Mu did was to say whether it was big or not, whether it was small or not. The key depends on how people determine the nature.


    Go to find Lin Mu with Jiang Chu. Ding Han comes up directly and gives Lin Mu a big hat, which violates the discipline of the Baolong regiment. At the same time, it hinders their action and forces Lin Mu to Liangshan.


    The purpose is to teach the young people in the Baolong regiment a lesson, let them know that there are people outside and there is a day outside. More importantly, they should absolutely obey the discipline and management of the organization.


    This time, the task is very important, and the upper level is very concerned about it. There should not be any mistakes. At this moment, under domestic and foreign troubles, we should unite rather than make trouble everywhere.

 Chapter 129

    In the face of Lin Mu''s ridicule, Ding Han''s face became darker, but he didn''t quarrel with Lin Mu, because he was not good at words.


    Now that we have agreed to solve the problem through competition, why talk so much nonsense? For them, there is nothing more convincing than strength.


    At the moment, in addition to Lin Mu and Ding Han, there are two other people in the gym. They are Jiang Chu and Wang Qing.


    "Captain Jiang, it''s not very good. A master like brother Ding will make people laugh when he competes with an ordinary man like Lin Mu."


    Although he wanted to see Lin Mu make a fool of himself, Wang Qing still felt that the competition was unfair. After all, he knew Ding Han''s strength very well.


    "It''s not right. At the beginning, Lin Mu bullied you. Now let Ding Han help you get justice. Besides, do you really understand Lin Mu''s strength? He''s not an ordinary man. You''ll see later. "


    Jiang Chu gently shook his head, looked at Wang Qing and said.


    After hearing this, Wang Qing was also very interested. He really wanted to know how strong Lin Mu, who abused him a few days ago, could be?


    If Lin Mu is defeated by Ding Han in the end, he doesn''t need to feel inferior when he meets Lin Mu, because Lin Mu is not an invincible character.


    Just as Wang Qing was pondering in his heart, the two people in the field had already moved their hands. Without too much words, they had already collided with each other like lightning.


    At first, Lin Mu didn''t use his real Qi, but only relied on his physical strength to fight against the enemy. However, if he underestimated Lin Mu because of this, he would come to a miserable end.


    Even if it is pure physical strength, the current strength of Lin Mu is terrible.


    But Ding Han is not an ordinary practitioner. As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if there is one. From the roaring sound of Lin Mu''s boxing style, he can see that Lin Mu is an absolute master!


    Ordinary practitioners, the faster the speed, the greater the strength, then move the hand is naturally strong wind everywhere, it looks like a sense of tiger.


    However, Lin Mu''s fist was quick and powerful, but his style was extremely small, there was almost no sound, and the whistling was very slight.


    I don''t know what people think when they see this scene, they think that Lin Mu has no power, just a show.


    But Ding Han is clear know, get this punch, the lightest is also a tendon fracture end.


    Looking at Lin Mu''s smiling face, Ding Han put away his thoughts. He drank in a low voice. All his muscles suddenly squirmed and rushed up to meet Lin Mu.


    The movements of the two were extremely fast. On one side, only Jiang Chu could see their movements clearly. Wang Qing only felt that the figures in the field exchanged like lightning, and then the two figures separated.


    Ding Han stepped back a few steps. Just now they broke up a few moves. Lin Mu''s fist hit his chest. He put up his arms to block the blow.


    A burst of pain into the bone marrow into the mind, Ding Han shook his arms, although the face did not change, but the heart has the bottom.


    Lin Mu''s Kung Fu will never be inferior to him.


    Wang Qing didn''t even come back. The two of them had already separated. As soon as Jiang Chu''s face changed, he suddenly called out: "how fast!"


    "It seems that I underestimated you before. You really have the qualification to be arrogant. It''s just a young man. It''s very simple to know how to be sharp and introverted


    Ding Han snorted and said, looking at Lin Mu coldly.


    "It''s just a move. Whether you are qualified or not, you''d better wait until the contest is over."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. Ding Han talks about the truth in front of him. If he knows that he has practiced for tens of thousands of years, he will be scared to death?


    After losing a move in front of him, Ding Han finally mentioned his whole mind and would never give Lin Mu a second chance. He also admitted that he was careless just now.


    This time, Ding Han took the lead. He stepped over two simple half arcs. Lin Mu was already in front of him. His fists were still like thunder.


    On the floor of the gymnasium, there are several deep marks marked by his rolling footwork. It''s a top-quality corundum floor, which has been stamped by life!


    Lin Mu also put away the smile on his face. His opponent''s attack was as light as a light. His hands were rolling like thunder and wind. It was obvious that he had already stimulated the real Qi.


    "That''s good. It''s a little interesting to learn from each other."


    He said in a soft voice that the idea of Lin Mu aroused the genuine Qi of Dantian. In an instant, the Qi of Dantian ran through the meridians of the whole body.


    Once the real Qi was mobilized, the momentum of Lin Mu''s whole body immediately showed up. He was no longer the handsome and harmless young man before, but a big mountain blocking in front of him, with eternal and powerful power.


    "What a strong breath! How is that possible? "


    Jiang Chu suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed. He also cultivated his true Qi. Naturally, he could see the real level of Lin Mu at a glance. He was not even below him and Ding Han. When did Baolong regiment have such a young master?


    Different from Jiang Chu, who was watching the battle, Ding Han''s pressure on the field was even greater, because Lin Mu''s momentum had locked him in, and the overwhelming pressure came immediately. If you don''t do your best, I''m afraid you''ll lose the battle miserably! A bad idea flashed through Ding Han''s mind. Wang Qing, on the other side, doesn''t have any obvious feeling. He is just an ordinary man who has practiced fighting. Although he thinks that both of them seem to have extraordinary momentum, he can''t see any fame. Although all the four of them were practicing, Wang Qing was still a layman and did not reach the stage of entering the house. After using real Qi, the speed of Ding Han and Lin Mu suddenly increased again. Wang Qing could not see the human figure clearly. He only felt that a dark shadow would occasionally flash in the air. In addition, it was the fierce collision of fists and feet. From the intensity of the sound, we can hear how fast the fighting frequency of the two men is. Ordinary people have no chance to respond to this kind of speed attack. The two men''s fighting inspired a strong spirit, so that the wooden floor in the gym suddenly broke, countless sawdust flying around, Jiang Chu quickly pulled Wang Qing back to one side. He has seen that Ding Han didn''t keep his hand in this battle. He has used his strongest strength. In addition to some cards, Ding Han has gone all out! Since Wang Qing was easily taught by Lin Mu, Jiang Chu knew that Lin Mu was an expert, but that expert still stayed at the boundary of ordinary people. At that time, he would never believe that Lin Mu was a man of the same rank as them. They have been cultivated since childhood, and have gone through countless battles and training. Relying on their innate talent and unremitting efforts, they have today''s strength. How much effort, will gain how much strength, in this point, God has always been very fair. However, Lin Mu is only in his twenties this year. Even if he started practicing in his mother''s womb, it will only take him more than 20 years. How can he reach the same level as them? But at the moment, the strong wind from the field told Jiang Chu clearly that all this was reality. Lin Mu really had such strong strength. This is a real, and they are in a realm of young master! But Jiang Chu couldn''t figure it out. Even though his accomplishments could be improved rapidly through cultivation, his combat experience needed to be accumulated. That kind of accumulation was not something that could be touched at once. A person with the same strength, a person with rich combat experience, is sure to easily defeat a person who only concentrates on training, because their combat consciousness is not at the same level at all. The consciousness and skills in battle need to undergo countless life and death training before they can be deeply engraved into the bone marrow and finally achieve the degree of conquering the enemy. However, the young man in front of him is not only very good at cultivation, but also has rich experience in fighting. Just look at the fact that Ding Han didn''t get the slightest advantage, you can clearly understand. Even if he is a genius of cultivation, he can practice much faster than ordinary people, but where did he get this rich fighting skills and experience? Is there really reincarnation in this world? Could it be that this person was a powerful master in his previous life? I was born with such terrible fighting consciousness and skills¡° Speed, strength, skill, these three elements you have very good, but want to beat me with this, it is impossible, if there is no other card, you can''t win today In the lightning like fight, Lin Mu''s voice came out from the air, and then two figures appeared in the gym after a flash. Ding Han''s face was very dignified. Just now, he had no spare energy to speak. However, Lin Mu could easily cope with his attack and speak at the same time. What does this mean? His mind is very clear. There is still a lot of room for others to fight with him! His face was slightly surprised. In fact, there was a big wave in his heart. Just like what Jiang Chu thought, he also felt that Lin Mu was standing on the same level with them at his age. It was really against the heaven¡° You are strong! Very strong! Today, maybe I will be defeated by you, but it doesn''t make me afraid. I will use my real strength to fight against you! " Slowly, word by word, Ding Han''s face suddenly turned red, and the veins on his forehead suddenly raised. An amazing heat wave came out of him, and then there were bursts of light smoke on his body¡° Dinghan! No Jiang Chu, who was watching the battle, suddenly exclaimed, and he wanted to step forward, but after some hesitation, he took it back. Now Ding Han is not the one he can stop.

 Chapter 130

    The sudden change in Ding Han made Lin Mu look dignified.


    At that moment just now, he was acutely aware that the real Qi in Ding Han''s body suddenly ran violently, at least twice as fast as before.


    There is no doubt that this kind of forced stimulation of self Qi has a great load on the meridians. Generally, this kind of method is a secret method to temporarily enhance combat effectiveness, which is not long.


    However, if there are disadvantages, there will be advantages. At great risk, the combat effectiveness will be doubled. When fighting for life, it is most appropriate to send out a winning blow.


    Ding Han stares at Lin Mu. His thick arms are covered with green tendons now. Lin Mu''s strong will has completely stimulated his fighting spirit. He doesn''t believe that after years of training on the edge of life and death, he can''t compare with a young man who is still in his infancy!


    However, looking at Lin Mu''s still nervous look, Ding Han''s heart is also bottomless. Even if he takes out the card now, he is not sure whether he can defeat Lin Mu.


    "Captain Jiang, brother Ding, what''s wrong with him? How come it seems like a different person? "


    Wang Qing looked at Ding Han''s change in amazement, as if he suddenly did not know him.


    Jiang Chu didn''t speak, and his eyes were fixed on them. He looked very serious. For a master like him, it''s absolutely a great harvest to watch a master of the same level fight with all his strength.


    There are very few experts. When fighting with all one''s strength, people are allowed to watch. This kind of opportunity is even less. If you can seize this opportunity, you may be able to understand something and make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    "It seems that you are ready. In that case, I''m not polite!"


    Lin Mu''s whole body Qi was shocked, and a slight sound of dragon came out of his body. It was not the howling sound from his mouth, but the natural sound from the movement of Qi.


    "It''s incredible! It''s so rich! How on earth did he practice? "


    Jiang Chu shook his head in disbelief. This kind of whistling that can be triggered by the operation of Qi alone, he had never seen with his own eyes, but he heard that it was a long time ago.


    Lin Mu''s martial arts at this time are just the 18 rare copies of dragon subduing palms he got from Lu Shouyang. The first condition for his powerful and matchless palms is to have powerful Qi as the base.


    At the foot of a force, the floor under the body of Lin Mu suddenly cracked, a simple progressive push palm, the move is simple and simple, without any fancy, but the momentum is magnificent!


    An obvious air wave flashed in front of him. It was a sign that the air around him had been forced out. The real Qi of Lin Mu had been completely running, and his whole body was covered with strong real Qi.


    He saw that Ding Han''s secret method must be to enhance the strength of the body, so he chose the unyielding 18 dragon subduing palms to beat the opponent head on!


    If you just want to win, it''s really a very simple thing. As long as you take advantage of the origin method and drag Ding Han''s secret method to the end of time, he will win naturally.


    I''m afraid Ding Han can''t make it through even one move.


    But what Lin Mu needs is not this kind of opportunistic victory. He wants to defeat his opponent with absolute superiority and completely defeat him in the most confident place!


    "I''ll go!"


    Wang Qing was stunned. Lin Mu''s action was slower than before, so Wang Qing could see his action clearly.


    That exaggerated momentum, that powerful, let Wang Qing involuntarily issued a exclamation, this kind of non-human power, has completely exceeded his cognition.


    Although he knew that when the martial arts master reached a certain level, he would have power beyond the reach of ordinary people, Lin Mu''s momentum was too grand, which shocked his heart.


    Ding Han''s eyes flashed. He also saw Lin Mu''s intention. For such an opponent, he could not help admiring him. He dared to fight hard in his opponent''s field.


    People who can do this either have brain problems or have absolute strength.


    The young man in front of him doesn''t look like a man with an unclear head. The conclusion is that he must have overwhelming strength!


    Meet such a rare master, Dinghan heart immediately fierce boiling up, even if die in such a master fist, it is also worth this life!


    There was a sudden roar in his mouth, and there was a wave around Ding Han''s body. Then he flashed fiercely and rushed to Lin Mu.


    At the foot of each step, left a deep footprints, extremely powerful power immediately revealed no doubt.


    The two of them collided like Mars hitting the earth. After a moment of silence, a fierce air wave swept from the place where they were fighting, and the equipment in the gym was blown over.


    Wang Qing, who was standing on one side, would have rolled to the side like a rolling gourd if it hadn''t been for Jiang Chu.


    Although Jiang Chu helped him, Wang Qing could not see the battle in the field. It was not the speed of Lin Mu''s action, but the strength of their fighting was so strong that Wang Qinggen couldn''t even open his eyes.


    "Too strong! It''s so strong! It''s the first time I''ve seen that someone can fight against Ding Han after he has performed his secret skill! "


    Jiang Chu, who was watching the battle, was also trembling with excitement. He was staring at the two people in the field with his eyes shining. He wished he could go on the stage in person to learn some of Lin Mu''s unique skills instead of Ding Han.


    Twenty punches!


    They fought hard for 20 fists, and Ding Han''s breath choked. His forehead was full of sweat, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    In contrast, the situation of Lin Mu is much better, but there is a little sweat on his forehead, and there is no abnormality on his body, which seems to be very relaxed.


    After taking a deep breath, Ding Han forced his real Qi and raised his fists. He jumped on his body again.


    With a smile, Lin Mu opened his palms immediately after he closed them. A faint golden air Dragon suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, and the gentle sound of dragon chanting spread all over the gym.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Wang Qing finally opened his eyes when the strong air wave disappeared. He thought that he would see the scene in front of him as soon as he opened his eyes. After a long time, he suddenly uttered a rude remark.


    This kind of picture only seen on TV, now actually appeared in front of him, how can he not be surprised, how can he keep his inner peace.


    If it is placed in the United States, the appearance of this scene is no less than the flying saucer coming directly to New York, proving that there are aliens in the world.


    There are many masters in Baolong regiment who practice Qi, but those Qi are only limited to the operation of the body, strengthening the strength of the body and treating injuries in the body.


    There is no such person in Baolong regiment who can really let out Qi and achieve long-range attack, but it is definitely not easy for ordinary members to see.


    Lin Mu is one of them. Although he hasn''t reached the level that his whole body Qi can be released freely, it''s not difficult for him to use Qi to attack remotely with the help of martial arts moves.


    Ding Han''s step of rushing forward suddenly stopped, and he forced to stop rushing forward. The sweat on his forehead dripped down his cheek, and his eyes were staring at the flowing fuzzy Dragon between Lin Mu''s palms.


    At this time, Jiang Chu seemed to be pinched by someone''s neck, and his face turned red. He could not speak at all. At this time, the strength of Lin Mu had completely surpassed them.


    Seeing Ding Han stop, Lin Mu smiles. The air Dragon between his palms flows quickly, and then gradually dissipates. He takes it back again.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Chu and Ding Han''s eyes were almost protruding. They let out their true Qi, but they could take it back freely. In this case, they didn''t even hear of it.


    "I lost. Your strength has surpassed me a lot. I''m convinced that I lost."


    Ding Han finished the work slowly, and his whole body''s transpiration disappeared immediately. The blue veins on his body gradually calmed down. Looking at the relaxed Lin Mu, he said calmly.


    "No, you didn''t lose. You have defeated yourself. I believe that the battle just now will be of great help to you. In time, you will be able to go further."


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "You''re right. I''ve really gained a lot in the war just now. If I can make some progress, I''m really lucky!"


    Ding Han also nodded and laughed. Then he sat down on his knees in the same place and began to use his skills to heal himself.


    Lin Mu doesn''t stay any longer. The competition just now is also very good for him. Now he also needs to find a quiet place to have a good understanding of the harvest just now.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the mess in the gym quieted down. After Lin Mu left, Ding Han began to meditate and recover. There were still some people, including Jiang Chu and Wang Qing, who were standing still.


    "Captain Jiang, did you decide the outcome just now?"


    Because they both stopped at last just now, they didn''t really decide the outcome. Wang Qing couldn''t see the gap between Lin Mu and Ding Han, so he had to ask Jiang Chu standing beside him.


    "Ding Han lost, completely lost, without any suspense. If Lin Mu really killed him, Ding Han would have little chance to escape."


    Jiang Chu took a deep breath and said slowly. The light in his eyes suddenly came out. It was obvious that the appearance of Lin Mu also inspired his fighting spirit.


    In this world, the master really exists!


    In their present state, although they don''t know how long it will take them to reach the level of Lin Mu, the emergence of Lin Mu has given them a shot in the arm.


    As long as they continue to practice hard, it is also possible for them to reach such a state!


    In my mind, I carefully recalled the battle between the two men just now, and Jiang Chu''s momentum gradually became stronger. It seems that the people who have gained are not only Lin Mu and Ding Han.

 Chapter 131

    Back to the room, Lin Mu put a large tank of hot water in the bathtub, and then slowly lay in.


    Although his body lay still, there was a slight ripple in the water in the bathtub, and then some black magazines penetrated from his skin and melted into the water.


    In the first world war just now, Lin Mu didn''t have any damage at all. Ding Han''s fist power was heavy, and his body also received a certain degree of shock, but this kind of damage didn''t endanger his life.


    Now that he is free, Lin Mu will not ignore this kind of damage. Instead, he chooses to take a hot bath and encourage Qi to repair it slowly.


    The dike of a thousand miles is destroyed by the ant nest, and so is the body. I don''t care about minor injuries once or twice. When I accumulate more, my body will collapse. By that time, all means will be too late.


    In this battle with Ding Han, Lin Mu''s understanding of martial arts and Qi has been greatly strengthened, and the movement of Qi is more accessible. He feels that the time is not far away for his whole body to release Qi.


    At the end of the duel, Lin Mu had a clear idea of Ding Han''s strength, so at the last moment, he didn''t fight with Ding Han any more, because he knew that Ding Han would be seriously injured if he continued to fight with each other.


    At this time, if Ding Han was seriously injured, they would have broken their arms. It''s like doing something that hurt their relatives and made their enemies quick. Lin Mu is not a fool, so he would not do such a thing.


    So, at the last moment, he showed his real eighteen palms to subdue the dragon. The moment the Dragon appeared, Ding Han was completely subdued. The obvious gap in strength made Ding Han give up his plan to continue to fight hard.


    In this way, he not only won the victory, but also saved Ding Han''s strength. It can be said that he had the best of both worlds.


    After a comfortable hot bath, Lin Mu changed his clothes. After a discussion just now, his temperament seems to have improved a bit.


    After finishing his appearance in the mirror, Lin Mu left the room.


    As soon as he got to the stairs of the corridor, he met Luo Yuwen. He looked at Lin Mu in surprise and said, "Mr. Lin, you seem to have become, well, what do you say? Seems more handsome? "


    As a result of the understanding just now, Lin Mu''s divine light has not yet been restrained. It seems that the whole person has a feeling of abundance like jade. No wonder Luo Yuwen thinks that he has become handsome.


    "Ha ha, maybe I''m dazzled. Even if I go for plastic surgery, it will take me a few days to recover. How can I become handsome so quickly?"


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head.


    "It''s really handsome. I didn''t see any eyes!"


    Luo Yuwen muttered a few words, then looked up at Lin Mu and said, "by the way, uncle asked me to come to you. It seems that I have something to discuss with you."


    Lin Mu nodded, and then went to the study upstairs. Luo Huafu was sitting in it, marking a large number of documents. The migration of the family was not a simple matter. There were a large number of documents waiting for him to sign one by one.


    At present, Luojia has basically stopped all the projects, and is making full use of its business accounting to prepare for the relocation of the group.


    "Mr. Luo, are you looking for me?"


    Lin Mu knocked on the door of his study, then walked in.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re here. Please sit down!"


    Luo Huafu raised his head, reached out to take off his glasses, and politely asked Lin Mu to sit down and speak. Then he poured a cup of good Longjing tea for Lin Mu himself.


    "Mr. Lin, I have received the news that Higgins, the godfather of Manhattan, has been solved. I know that he is behind the assassination of the Luojia people during this period."


    Luo Huafu looks at Lin Mu and says that Lin Mu smiles, but he doesn''t speak. He just lowers his head to taste the fragrance of Longjing.


    "Not long ago, people from the New York police department just came to investigate. It seems that they suspect that this is the work of my Luo family. This is a great injustice. My Luo family is a serious businessman and has never been involved in the underworld."


    "Mr. Lin, who on earth can easily assassinate Higgins with such powerful means in heavy defense, and then go away?"


    Luo Huafu stares at Lin Mu''s face and carefully distinguishes the expression on Lin Mu''s face. Unfortunately, Lin Mu''s expression does not change from beginning to end.


    "Well, Mr. Luo, I''m not sure. Maybe Higgins did too many bad things, which made people angry. Naturally, someone came out to deal with him."


    "New York is so prosperous, but there are many dirt hiding places under the surface. If more dirt is accumulated, people will get sick, and so is a city. It seems that someone has acted as a cleaner."


    Lin Mu gently blew the tea in the cup, tasted the green tea, and suddenly blurted out a sound of good tea. Just a sip of it made him feel fragrant.


    "Yes? In this case, the dustman must be a master. Otherwise, how can he easily wipe out Higgins


    Luo Huafu chuckled and rubbed his pen with his fingers. Just before Lin Mu came, Jiang Chu had told him that it was Lin Mu who killed Higgins.


    Last night, Lin Mu suddenly said that he wanted to go out and see the local conditions and customs of New York. The answer is self-evident. I''ve been in New York for a long time. If I don''t go out early or late, I have to go out last night. And as soon as he goes out, the godfather of Manhattan dies. If there is no connection between the two, I''m afraid no one believes it¡° It has nothing to do with us. The death of Higgins is also a good thing for us. What the Luo family needs to do now is to move the group as soon as possible. The longer we stay here, the greater our risk. " Lin Mu did not continue to entangle in this matter, but diverged from the topic¡° I''ve been urging them to go through all the procedures as soon as possible, but the authorities have tried every possible excuse to delay. It''s estimated that it will take at least a month, and I don''t have a good way When it comes to the relocation of Haoyu group, Luo Huafu frowns and really has no mind to ask Higgins. With a cup in his hand, Lin Mu leaned back in his chair for a moment of meditation. What Luo Huafu said is really very troublesome. After all, they all go through formal channels. They must have all kinds of documents issued by the authorities in order to transfer all kinds of assets under their name. Otherwise, it will involve illegal activities. According to legal procedures, the American authorities have the right to freeze their assets. In this way, all efforts of the Luo family will be in vain. I''m afraid that the American authorities delay going through all kinds of procedures, which means that the Luos are in a hurry, so they can take over the assets of Haoyu group. In the superior suite on the top floor of Hilton Hotel, Lawrence sat on the sofa with a golden knife, drank all the wine in his glass, and then smashed the glass on the wall angrily. Higgins''s sudden death disrupted his plan. Although Higgins can''t play a big role in his plan, miscellaneous fish can also be used for miscellaneous fish. He didn''t have to investigate. He also knew that it was the Luo family who had done a good job. Originally, he thought that the pressure on the Luo family had been increased. They didn''t have time to protect Luo Huafu, so they should have no time to find Higgins. Now it seems that what he thought was still too simple. The group of people actually released their hands and solved Higgins quietly. Just now, he had received the latest information sent to him by the authorities. Those people in the Luo family were all members of the Chinese Baolong regiment. When he thought of the information, Lawrence immediately laughed. It seems that the group migration incident triggered by the Luo family is not only a simple commercial event, but also involves the game between the two great powers. Baolong Group vs. upper power group! Both sides have sent their elite forces to a real contest in New York to see who can get the upper hand of the secret forces cultivated in private? Compared with this situation, Luo''s group migration has actually become dispensable. If they can gain the upper hand in this game, many things will be easy to solve in the future. No matter how powerful the Luo family is, it''s just a family. Compared with the powerful state machine, it''s not in the same level at all. There''s no comparability. Since its establishment, the psionic group has been a trump card in the hands of the American authorities. In fact, there are not many opportunities to use them, because most of the troubles do not need them to solve. This time, the arrival of the Baolong Group made Lawrence very satisfied. After waiting so long, he finally had a decent opponent. As the leader of the operation, his heart was still happy. The Baolong regiment gave him a severe threat and directly sent someone to kill Higgins secretly. Although Higgins is just a little fish, but let him Lawrence, the king of the killing face lost, personality must be rewarded, how can he swallow this tone? Just as he was thinking about how to retaliate against the Baolong regiment, the door opened and a hale and hearty old man came in, with silver hair all over his head and a pair of gold glasses on his nose¡° Here you are, Dr. Hamilton. " When he saw the visitor, even the arrogant Lawrence immediately got up and said hello respectfully. Hamilton is very tall, but he looks very thin. He doesn''t have the strong physique of ordinary Westerners. He looks very weak, but Lawrence doesn''t look down on the old man. In the group of powers, Hamilton is the most important person. Although he does not have any special functions, he has helped countless powers to improve or strengthen their abilities with his profound knowledge. In the hearts of the powers, Hamilton is the most cordial mentor. Even Lawrence, who had received Hamilton''s help in those years, could have such a strong strength as today.

 Chapter 132

    Hamilton nodded slightly. He said hello to Lawrence, and Lawrence was not angry. Hamilton''s position is worthy of his respect.


    Just after Hamilton entered the room, eight men and women of different height and skin color came into the room. They were the powers sent by the power group to perform the task.


    "Lawrence, I have received instructions from the authorities to assist you in this operation. There are 15 powers with me, and three of them, like you, have reached the strength of level 4."


    "But their strength is not stable, not as good as you can play at will, so I need you to make a quick decision without delay, so that people will not see the weakness of the powers."


    Hamilton sat down on the sofa and said in a very inflexible tone. It sounded like a robot was pronouncing.


    "I see, doctor. I will solve the battle as fast as I can. You can rest assured that I will lead the fight this time. There will be no problem."


    Lawrence, of course, knew the biggest secret of the weakness of the powers. He immediately patted his chest and assured him. Then he called the powers and began to send the information on the table to you for careful observation.


    The powers immediately took over the information and began to look at it carefully. After all, the number of times they were dispatched was not many, but each mission meant that it was a dangerous mission beyond the limit of ordinary people.


    "The Luo family and the Baolong regiment?"


    "It turned out to be the men of the Baolong regiment. Lawrence, you really have to be careful this time. I heard that this mysterious force is very powerful. Three years ago, it had a contest with the elite of the Russian KGB at the border."


    "That time, the KGB lost miserably!"


    Hamilton immediately held his glasses, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes staring at the data.


    "Lawrence, this time we are used to deal with only one family. Is there any special reason why the Luo family should be so valued by the authorities?"


    The Luo family is famous all over the world, but most people only know that they are rich. They don''t know the rest of the news. Even the people in these groups are not very clear.


    After all, they are usually in strict training, not so much time to pay attention to gossip.


    The woman who asks questions looks very ordinary, just like a company employee. She is in her thirties. Usually everyone calls her Picasso because she has never had a boyfriend.


    But no one here dares to despise this Picasso, because her power, even the powerful Lawrence dare not underestimate.


    "The Luos want to move the core of the group back to China. In a company of their group, there are several top secret researches on weapons of mass destruction, so the authorities need to keep the Luos in New York."


    "Of course, this is no longer important. This time, the Luojia incident has escalated. The Chinese side has sent a powerful dragon protection regiment to protect the Luojia."


    "At this moment, what we really need to do is to defeat these people sent by the Baolong regiment, because you are the most elite force in the United States. We need to use this war to prove our strength!"


    Lawrence explained it in detail, and what he said was impassioned.


    "Lawrence is right. Our purpose this time is to prove to them that we are not only at the top of the world in terms of national strength and armaments, but also in terms of mysterious human development."


    Hamilton nodded, so did the authorities. The Luo family''s affairs have become less important. As long as the Baolong regiment is solved, the Luo family is just a small role.


    When people heard the speech, there was a moment of silence. At this time, Picasso frowned, put down his information and asked, "when do we start?"


    "Tomorrow night, at twelve o''clock sharp, the raid will be launched on time."


    Lawrence will make a good plan to everyone, and then everyone went back to their rooms and began to conserve energy, when it''s time, they just according to the plan, to complete their tasks.


    All the people left, but Hamilton didn''t. He looked at the information in front of him and looked dignified. After a while, he sighed and slowly raised his head.


    "Doctor, what are you worried about?"


    Lawrence sat down and poured Hamilton a glass of red wine.


    "Lawrence, there are many mysterious powers in this world. The special function is just one of them. After studying for so many years, I am most curious about the power inherited from the East."


    "The special function is God''s gift, we only use and enhance it, but there is a set of cultivation methods in Huaxia, which can make an ordinary person become very powerful, and even fight against the powers."


    "For a long time, I always thought that human power could not be compared with the power of nature, but after a lot of research, I found that I was wrong. The Chinese method of cultivation can maximize the development of human potential."


    "Human beings are the masters of nature. The power contained in the human body is much stronger than we think. When the potential of the human body reaches a certain level, it can control the power of nature in turn." Hamilton drank a mouthful of red wine and said slowly. It seems that his research on mysterious power has reached a very high level. If you tell Lin Mu these words, Lin Mu will also be unable to help but applaud. The power in the human body is indeed infinite. When the strength of the practitioners reaches a certain level, they can really control the power of the universe. Lawrence seemed a little surprised. It was the first time that he had heard these words mentioned by the doctor. He had stayed for such a long time before, but he had never heard of these theories¡° You don''t have to doubt what I said. Although I don''t have enough evidence for these things, there are already some signs. You must not be careless about this action! " After a draught of the wine, Hamilton got up and left the room without waiting for Lawrence to speak. The next day, the news came that the psionic group had arrived in New York. Although the Baolong Group didn''t know where they were, it was an iron fact that they had arrived. Because they don''t know when these powers will launch a surprise attack, they are not ordinary people, and their behavior rules are completely incomprehensible. The Baolong regiment simply entered the comprehensive tight discipline. At this moment, it''s very appropriate to describe the atmosphere of the Luojia manor with rain and wind. Even ordinary people like Luo Yuwen feel the heavy pressure over the manor. All day long, Luo Yuwen has been staying not far from Lin Mu. In his words, he is more comfortable near Lin Mu, and will not be worried all the time. Yesterday''s battle with Ding Han didn''t seem to cause much disturbance, but Lin Mu felt a sense of respect from those patrolling outside. It''s a heartfelt admiration for the strong. It seems that these people know his strength. Although they don''t know his details, there is no doubt that he is more powerful than Ding Han. In the room, Jiang Chu and Ding Han were discussing the news with a stern look. When they came to New York in such a big way, they didn''t seem to have the intention of restraining the news and avoiding the Baolong regiment. It seems that this time, the other side seems to want to compete with them face to face. Before this time, the Baolong regiment has also dealt with many powers, but those who are wild are unlikely to compare with the regular army like the power group. It''s a terrible organization with the support of the national machine. It has used all its resources to cultivate them. It''s self-evident that it has great strength. The momentum of the members of the Baolong Group has changed, and the people of the Luo family have obviously felt that the manor has become strangely quiet. Even talking to each other has become a whisper, for fear that a loud voice will lead to some inexplicable disaster. Lin Mu is the only one who is not nervous in the whole Luojia manor. Everything is the same as before. He can live as he should. He looks very relaxed. Lin Mu really didn''t mean to be afraid. On the contrary, he was still a little excited. He was more and more interested in the arrival of the powers. Although there were many masters in Baolong regiment, they were all his own. He couldn''t do it with all his strength. But the power group, he did not have the slightest scruples, can completely let go, see how powerful these people are, maybe in this kind of battle, can make a breakthrough¡° Lin Mu A cry came from behind, and then Jiang Chu came over. Compared with the previous several times, Jiang Chu''s face now has a little more enthusiasm. If people who are familiar with Jiang Chu see it, they will find it incredible¡° It turned out to be captain Jiang. Why do you have time to chat with me today? " Lin Mu turned his head and gave a slight stretch¡° Lin Mu, do I look like I''m in the mood to chat? The situation is not optimistic now. If I don''t make any mistakes as expected, my opponent will definitely take action in recent days! " Jiang Chu had no choice but to smile. He had something to do with Lin Mu¡° It turns out that''s true, but the lockers have captain Jiang and Ding Han here. I believe the defense here will be solid. You see, I''m not worried at all! " Lin Mu smiles and shrugs his shoulders. crap! Of course you don''t worry! Even if all the people here are dead, no one can stop you if you want to run! Jiang Chu scolded Lin Mu for a while in his heart, and angrily denounced Lin Mu for being shameless¡° Lin Mu, I''m here to ask you to do me a favor this time. Once the opponent really attacks, I hope you can protect Mr. Luo well and don''t let him be hurt. After all, he is the key to the success of our mission. " Although he scolded Lin Mu in his heart, Jiang Chu was not a fool. Naturally, he couldn''t say that. On the face of it, he still wanted to win over Lin Mu.

 Chapter 133

    After the battle between Ding Han and Lin Mu, after several hours of meditation and healing, he had already recovered. Because Lin Mu didn''t lay heavy hands, his injury was not very serious.


    The main damage to the meridians in the body is due to his own secret method. If it is not for this reason, the injury can recover more quickly.


    After his recovery, Ding Han did not immediately end his seclusion. Instead, he continued to meditate. He gained a lot in the battle with Lin Mu. Now striking while the iron is hot can consolidate his gains in the battle.


    Maybe it was this harvest that could make his cultivation go a step further. Thinking about the powerful Qi released by Lin Mu during the battle, Ding Han''s heart suddenly became hot.


    After the closure, it was early the next morning. After receiving the news that the psionic group had entered new York, Ding Han immediately found Jiang Chu.


    "This time, the psionic group is not good. It''s almost fair to inform us that they have arrived. We need the help of Lin Mu."


    Talk with Jiang Chu, Ding Han doesn''t need to beat around the Bush, said directly.


    "You don''t think we''re strong enough to compete with psionic groups?"


    Jiang Chumei''s head wrinkled slightly.


    "No, we don''t know how many people are in the psionic group and what their strength is, so it''s hard to judge the gap between the two sides, but it doesn''t prevent us from asking Lin Mu for help."


    Ding Han shook his head and said: "with his help, no matter whether the strength of the other side is strong or weak, it is only good for us, not bad."


    "I see. I''ll go to him later. As long as he makes a move at the critical time, maybe we can solve the psionic group without his help."


    Jiang Chu nodded and then said with a smile, "how about yesterday''s war? How much can you see from the strength of the forest herdsman? "


    "The harvest is natural, and it''s still a big harvest. This time, no accident. After a period of practice, my strength will be improved again."


    There was a smile on Ding Han''s face. For him, a maniac of cultivation, nothing made him more happy than to improve his strength, but then his face became dignified again.


    "Lin Mu is very powerful. I can''t get to the bottom of him at all. It can be said that he still has a lot of room to fight with me that day. I really don''t know how he practices. It''s incredible at such an age!"


    When it comes to Lin Mu, Ding Han''s face is full of exclamation and a little bit of envy.


    "Maybe there are some cultivation talents in the world. Although we have good talent, we are still far behind this kind of perversion. So don''t think about it any more, or we will disturb our mood."


    Jiang Chu also shook his head helplessly. People are more popular than people. There is no way to do this.


    Because of Ding Han''s strong recommendation, Jiang Chu went to Lin Mu and asked him to take good care of Luo Huafu and help him when necessary.


    Naturally, Lin Mu doesn''t have any opinions. After all, everyone is a colleague. Although his main task in the Luo family is to protect Luo Huafu, other members of the Baolong regiment are in any danger, and he can''t be helpless.


    Compared with the other members of the Baolong regiment, Lin Mu was very leisurely, basking in the sun in the garden during the day and taking a nap in the afternoon.


    After Luo Yuwen came to him for afternoon tea, they ran to the small golf course behind the manor and played golf all afternoon.


    Although Lin Mu has never played this kind of high-end game of the rich, he can''t stand his control over his body. After knowing the rules, Luo Yuwen has been abused by him in just two sets.


    "In the last set, if you lose again, you won''t play!"


    Luo Yuwen''s face was depressed. He knew that Lin Mu had never played golf, and he was ready to abuse Lin Mu. Unexpectedly, after two sets, he was already abused by Lin Mu.


    "Well, that''s the last set."


    After putting the ball in place, Lin Mu reached out to one end of the club and compared the direction of the end point. Then his legs were as wide as his shoulders. With an extremely standard swing, the ball in front of him immediately soared into the sky.


    In less than ten seconds, the staff at the end of the three hole position waved the flag in their hands, indicating that the ball had entered the hole, a perfect Eagle ball, one hole.


    Luo Yuwen''s shoulders suddenly collapsed. After playing golf for such a long time, he had never played hawk. Unexpectedly, after playing a few sets, Lin Mu had already scored nearly ten against the sky.


    "Don''t play, don''t play, it''s impossible to play, it''s cheating!"


    Throwing away the club in his hand, Luo Yuwen looks up to the sky with a cry, which attracts the security personnel on patrol in the distance.


    "The key is to use your heart and control your strength. One day, you can also play hawks."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu put the club back into the bag, and then the caddie ran over from one side and took away their harness.


    After dinner, Lin Mu found Luo Huafu, the owner of a wealthy family, who spent almost all his time in office except sleeping and eating, dealing with the big and small affairs of the Luo family.


    Even going to the toilet with a tablet in hand and reviewing all kinds of documents at any time, we can say that Luo Huafu has contributed a lot to the prosperity of the Locke family today. No one in the Locke family can live without him.


    After Huaxia sent the experts of Baolong regiment to protect the Luo family, they even sent Lin Mu alone to protect Luo Huafu. He is indispensable to the whole Luo family.


    "Mr. Luo, are you still busy?"


    Lin Mu went into the study and sat on the sofa with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, are you satisfied with the dinner?"


    Luo Huafu raised his head from the document and asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the chef of the Luo family, there''s no doubt about his level. I''ve never had such a big dinner in China. I eat it every day. I doubt what I''ll do when I return home."


    Lin Mu laughed and joked.


    "What''s the matter? When the group moves back to China, Mr. Lin can come to our Luo family whenever he wants. The door of the Luo family will always be open to Mr. Lin."


    Luo Huafu put down his pen and said very seriously.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Maybe in the future, I''ll go to harass you a lot. I just hope you don''t bother me."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. Because of his relationship with Luo Bingyun, there are many opportunities for the Luo family to come into contact with each other.


    "By the way, Mr. Luo, it may not be peaceful tonight. It''s said that a group of experts have arrived in New York, so I hope you will stay in your study tonight and be wronged for a night."


    After chatting, Lin Mu said solemnly.


    "I see. Then there will be Mr. Lorraine tonight."


    Luo Huafu understood the meaning of Lin Mu''s words. It seems that there is going to be a battle in the Luo family. He sighed a little in his heart. He was born in a foreign country. This precarious life is really sad.


    "Don''t worry. I''m out there. There won''t be any big problems."


    With a smile, Lin Mu got up and left the study.


    With this guarantee, Luo Huafu was a little more stable. He knew that Lin Mu was very powerful, and the experts sent by the Chinese side had been completely defeated in his hands.


    As the owner of the Luo family, Luo Huafu naturally knows what happened in his manor like the back of his hand. He is also very clear about the competition between Lin Mu and Ding Han.


    After thinking about things for a while, Luo Huafu calmed down and continued to read the documents. As for the evening, he didn''t think about it any more. Just give it to Lin Mu.


    As the night gradually deepened, the street lights around the manor were on, and the air was filled with a trace of dryness and heat. The atmosphere of the manor was particularly oppressive.


    The security personnel patrol around quietly, watching every corner of the manor with vigilance. Any abnormality will be checked immediately to make sure there is no problem before leaving.


    "Well, is the news definite?"


    In the room, Jiang Chu faces the window and looks at the manor outside.


    "I''m not sure yet, but the probability of launching an attack tonight should be very high. We still can''t take it lightly. We have to strengthen our guard all the time."


    Ding Han sat on the sofa behind him, looking at the latest information.


    "What if they''re old friends? We want to use the news to drain our energy and launch a deadly raid when we are exhausted. "


    Jiang Chu frowned slightly and said with some worry.


    This is not impossible. The pressure on the defensive side is much greater than that on the offensive side, because they can only passively wait for the attack, so they are under great pressure.


    If the other party deliberately took a walk, he said that he would attack today and attack tomorrow, which made the Luojia manor tense all the time. In a few days, people''s spirit would collapse.


    In Chinese history, there are countless such battles.


    "It''s not impossible, but at the moment we don''t have a good way, we can only passively stay in the manor to defend."


    Ding Han naturally knew this defect, but there was no way to solve it.


    "Well, I can only hope that the people in these ability groups don''t play these little tricks. If we want to fight, we can decide the outcome as soon as possible. It''s too bad for us to drag on."


    Jiang Chu nodded and looked out of the window at the stars.


    Going to a foreign country to fight is not their home field. No matter the time, location and people are harmonious, they do not have an advantage. In this case, it should be a quick fight and a quick decision, and they should withdraw in time after completing the task.


    However, the situation of the Luo family is such that they are not allowed to retreat at the moment, so they are forced to fight positional warfare, which brings them considerable trouble.


    Just when Jiang Chu and Ding Han were discussing how to deal with it, a few cars slowly stopped one kilometer outside the Luojia manor, then the door pulled, and nearly 30 or 40 people got off the station and were on the side of the road.


    More than a dozen people in the lead are members of the psionic group. Lawrence is the first one. The commander-in-chief of this psionic group operation is also the most powerful one.

 Chapter 134

    In the living room on the first floor, there is an old-fashioned Big Ben clock from England. The second hand is ticking, making a clear sound.


    At 11:59, with the slight fluctuation of the minute hand, the hour hand and the minute hand pointed to the position of twelve at the same time. Suddenly, Big Ben immediately rang twelve times.


    Qingyuan melodious bell suddenly reverberated in the open living room, the dark living room, there is a person sitting quietly on the sofa, with the sound of the bell, two lights suddenly lit up from the position of the sofa.


    Lin Mu opened his eyes.


    Although he was sitting in the living room of the villa, he could still feel the wind and grass around the manor. Although he couldn''t see it as clearly as he used to, he could still feel the movement.


    Just at the moment when the bell rang, Lin Mu was acutely aware that there were many strong and weak breath around the manor. Among them, the strongest breath was three, all above the micro realm.


    In addition to the three breath, there are more than ten breath, which are much more powerful than ordinary people. It seems that they are the other members of the psionic group. Lin Mu feels the energy fluctuation more or less from them.


    As for the rest of the miscellaneous breath, it seems that the trained fighters brought by the psionic group in order to confuse their eyes may be special forces soldiers or privately trained troops.


    "Act separately according to the plan!"


    Looking at the huge manor in front of him, Lawrence flashed a ray of light in his eyes. With a slight wave of his hand, the people behind him immediately dispersed and quickly surrounded the whole manor.


    Unlike ordinary soldiers, the psionic group was divided into two groups, one led by Lawrence himself, and the other all stood behind another strange man.


    This man is more than two meters tall. His explosive muscles look terrible, as if he is made of refined steel. His head is shining with moonlight, and his eyes are staring at the manor without blinking.


    His name is kloev, nicknamed robot. He is a hybrid of Russia and Northern Europe. His body is inherently stronger than ordinary people. In addition, he has opened up powers, which makes him more powerful.


    "Kloev, you take people from the front door, I''ll go around to the side to attack."


    Lawrence said with a smile.


    "No problem. I''ll take care of it."


    Kroev hummed back, even the sound was like a robot, without emotion.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Lawrence nodded, followed the outside wall of the manor, and quickly disappeared into the night with a group of people.


    Kloyev twisted his neck and made a terrible click. People who didn''t know thought that his cervical vertebra was broken. Then he walked to the front door of the Luojia manor indifferently.


    "Ah, ah, that man, this is private territory. Go away!"


    The security guard on duty inside the gate immediately found the figure of the stranger and quickly came out of the guard room and waved away.


    As if he didn''t hear it, kloev went straight to the gate, and his bare skin flashed a strange metallic luster.


    "Stop! Or I''ll shoot! "


    As soon as the security guard saw that the situation was not right, he immediately pulled out a pistol from his waist and yelled at the visitor.


    As soon as the words came to an end, kroev''s figure was suddenly shocked, and a big pit appeared in the ground immediately. However, he turned from a static moment and directly hit the gate of the manor like a shell.


    The gates of these luxury manors are only made of ordinary steel, just for the sake of beauty. How can they stop the raids of the powers, especially the powerful powers like kloev.


    Under a fierce impact, the gate immediately fell apart and turned into pieces of steel. The security guard was just about to shoot, but found that he had lost the figure of the strange man.


    After looking around, he still didn''t find the man''s trace. At this time, he remembered his duty and ran back to the guard room, ready to press the alarm inside.


    I didn''t know that after just two steps, a huge force flashed on his back in an instant. The whole person immediately flew into the guard room, and the light that was originally on in the room went out in an instant.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether to ring the alarm bell or not. The loud sound of kroev''s knock on the door has already alarmed the people in the manor. Even Luo Huafu, who works in the study, raised his head in surprise.


    As soon as he got up and went to the window, Luo Huafu saw that the gate of the manor was gone, and the guard room on the side had become a pile of ruins.


    "Don''t panic, Luo. Just give it to us."


    Just when Luo Huafu was in a little confusion and was ready to pick up the phone, Lin Mu''s voice suddenly rang out in his ear, but he didn''t see Lin Mu around.


    Thinking of the mysterious Mr. Lin, Luo Huafu''s confused heart gradually calmed down. He took the cup on the desk and drank the tea in one breath. He wiped his face and sat back at the desk.


    "The success or failure of the Luo family depends on this, Mr. Lin, please."


    No matter whether Lin Mu could hear it or not, Luo Huafu said to himself, and then began to read all kinds of documents.


    Sitting in the living room, Lin Mu''s mouth tilted slightly. Naturally, he heard Luo Huafu''s words. Just now, it was he who calmed the flustered Luo Huafu with his effort of transmitting sound into the secret.


    "I hope this group of powers is really so powerful. If I can break through the blockade of Jiang Chu and Ding Han, I''ll do it myself. I''ll meet you for a while to see how powerful this so-called power is!"


    An inch long light burst out of Lin Mu''s eyes. Then it went out in an instant, and the whole living room was calm again.


    The movement has already awakened all the people in the Luo family, but they have been informed that they are not allowed to walk freely and can only stay in their own room.


    "Ha ha, are you here at last? It seems that I have to prepare ahead of time. "


    In another villa, a man stood by the window, looking at the missing gate, with a morbid smile on his face.


    "Full scale attack! Kill all the main targets and leave none! "


    Lawrence''s voice with a little excitement came from the earphone. All of them burst in at the same time and broke into the Luojia manor from all directions. For a moment, there was a faint gunshot in the manor.


    Advanced silencers are installed on the guns of all attackers, so that the sound of the guns is suppressed to the limit. Ordinary people walk a little farther, and they can''t hear the guns at all.


    The security personnel patrolling around also made a response immediately. They had already done many drills on the way the enemy might attack. At the moment, even if the enemy attacked more, they were not in the slightest panic.


    "They finally came. They were arrogant enough to call us directly. Are they really confident to eat us?"


    In the room, with a wild smile, Jiang Chu got up and went to the window.


    "Now that we have come, we should go to meet them. Let''s leave the villa to Lin Mu. I don''t think there is any problem."


    With a flash in his eyes, Ding Han got up and went to Jiang Chu.


    "Captain, the powers are divided into two groups, one from the main entrance, the other from the west of the manor."


    The intercom on the table heard the voice of the team members.


    "It seems that our enemies also know how to disperse our strength. In this case, let''s act separately."


    Jiang Chu turns to smile, looking at Ding han to say.


    "No problem, you go to the West. I''ll take the group of people at the front gate."


    Ding Han nodded, then opened the window, jumped directly from the third floor, and disappeared in the sight of Jiang Chu.


    At this time, the security personnel around the manor had been fighting with the enemy who came in, and the bullets were finished soon. After all, the enemy was light loaded and did not carry too much ammunition.


    They threw down their guns, all of them pulled out their weapons, and then there was a fierce battle. After a long day''s gunfight, few people died, but only a few minutes after the head-on collision, more than ten people died.


    Knowing that the power of guns is huge, no one will be stupid enough to resist bullets, so we all hide with the help of bunkers, but when we fight hand to hand, what we fight for is our own strength.


    At this time, the gap in strength will directly determine the outcome. In many cases, even if you just lose a move, you will probably fall down and never stand up again.


    Dinghan, with six members of the Baolong regiment, quickly came to the main gate. At this time, the outer gate was waiting for those powers to slowly come in and stand behind kloev.


    "Are you the members of Baolong Group? The strength is really extraordinary. It seems that today''s trip is not in vain. I hope you don''t let me down! "


    Kloev slowly glanced at the Dinghan people, and suddenly burst into a big smile, making a buzzing sound.


    Looking at the big man in front of him, he knew how terrible the power was just by looking at his figure. In addition to his status as a power man, Ding Han did not dare to despise him.


    "It seems that you are members of the psionic group. You are the secret army of the United States. Locke''s people are right behind me. If you can break through my level, you can kill or cut as you please!"


    Dinghan took off his clothes and only wore a black vest, revealing his strong muscles. Although he didn''t look as amazing as kloev, those who knew his details knew that the power contained in his body was equally terrible.


    "My name is kroev. Remember who you died in!"


    The bald man laughed wildly, stamped his right foot on the ground fiercely, and felt the violent tremor. Even Ding Han and others on the opposite side felt it very clearly. Within ten meters, the ground was cracked, which was like a small earthquake.


    A strange light instantly spread all over kloev''s body, his face turned silver gray, and his pupils lost their luster, making him look metallic.


    This is kloev''s power, complete body metallization!

 Chapter 135

    With the improvement of energy level, this metallization power can copy metals with various complex components, and finally achieve complete metallization of the whole body.


    As long as like as two peas are exposed to a metal, he can instantly turn the whole body into a metal like property. The more tightly arranged metal, the better the performance is, and of course, the energy consumed will also increase.


    Now the metal that kloev changed is an alloy specially developed by Dr. Hamilton for him. The properties of this alloy combine the characteristics of many metals and have excellent performance in various high and low temperature environments.


    When Ding Han saw this scene, his heart suddenly sank. He knew that this big man was very difficult. He had not seen metallization, but he had never seen such a state of kloev.


    Feeling the strong pressure from the other side, Ding Han immediately raised the whole body Qi, a strong momentum from the body.


    Without too many words, the two sides suddenly bumped into each other. For a moment, there were flashing figures everywhere at the front door. The speed of the two sides'' fight was so fast that ordinary people could not keep up with their actions.


    This time, all the support people Ding Han brought were masters who had entered the micro realm. Many of them had already seen and touched the edge of the spirit gathering realm.


    As long as you go further, you can begin to refine Qi, open your own elixir field, cultivate true Qi, and step into the realm of real masters.


    Although it is difficult to take this step, each of the selected members has such potential. It can be seen that China attaches great importance to this task.


    So many experts can''t come from one branch, but they are mobilized from branches all over the country. You know, Lu Shouyang, the chief executive of Donghai branch, is only an expert who has been cultivating true Qi for a short time.


    When Lin Mu saw Lu Shouyang, the real Qi he cultivated was very complicated, and he had no refining ability at all.


    Only when the master reaches the top of micro realm, and the five senses have been developed to the extreme, can he detect the fluctuation of various energies, which is the premise to deal with the psionic.


    The special functions of many powers are very hidden when they are launched, and there is no sign at all when they are launched by ordinary people, but the masters who enter the micro environment can sensitively detect the abnormality by virtue of the fluctuation of energy.


    When the two sides fight each other, Ding Han''s figure flashes, and he collides with kloev fiercely. Both of them are powerful masters, so they don''t play with airs.


    From boxing to meat, it was really hard. The fury scattered from the place where they were fighting, and the others around them were far away.


    Apart from the powers acting on the physical body, although the energy of the special function can strengthen the physical body, the increase is limited. It can''t be as abnormal as kloev, and almost becomes an iron man.


    Therefore, the powers with low energy level have no obvious advantage over the masters like the members of shangbaolong group, especially those who have entered the micro realm.


    Although the fighting between the two sides is fierce, there will be no casualties in a short time.


    Although the powers often have unexpected performances in battle, the members of Baolong regiment are not vegetarians. They are very experienced in battle and will not be easily defeated by some strange and crooked moves.


    Ding Han blocked the attack of kloev, and Jiang Chu led a group of people to Lawrence in the West.


    "Hey hey, it''s better to meet than to be famous. The famous Baolong regiment really deserves its reputation."


    With a relaxed smile, Lawrence stepped forward to look at Jiang Chu and said.


    "The power group is also extraordinary. I''ve heard a lot about it, but I don''t know what the real strength is?"


    Jiang Chu''s body sent out a burst of crackling sound, and the real Qi was slowly transferred from Dantian to the whole body''s meridians.


    "What''s your strength? If you start, you will know!"


    Lawrence''s face sank, and his right hand moved slightly. A female psychic standing behind him immediately burst into eyes and uttered a shrill cry.


    The terrible thing is that the sound wave can be controlled, and it does not affect the companions around. Instead, it is beamed into an arc and propagated to the opposite members of the Baolong regiment.


    This female psionic is Vivian, who is also known as Picasso. Her psionic power is sound wave. Now she is a third-order psionic, and the highest frequency of sound wave is close to ultrasonic wave.


    A group of members of the Dragon protection group were unprepared. Suddenly, several of them stumbled and almost fell to the ground. No matter how high their kung fu training was, few of them could exercise their own eardrum unless they were protected by Qi.


    With a flash of light in his eyes, the muscles in his throat suddenly swelled up. As soon as Dantian''s real Qi was flowing, his mouth opened with a roar. A round wave of air that could be seen by the naked eye immediately spread out in front of him.


    The same strong sound waves burst together, an invisible wave flashed through the air, and then the field was calm again.


    The skill that Jiang Chu used just now is the famous lion roar skill. He can even kill people alive with a roar!


    Although Jiang Chu had not yet reached this level of cultivation, the powerful roar also promoted the flow of air. No matter how strong the sound wave was, it also needed the help of air transmission. With this characteristic, he immediately broke the opposite sound power.


    "Good! Good! Chinese martial arts are really amazing. There is a special method that can compete with sonic power. It seems that I underestimated you before. "


    Lawrence had not reported too much hope, can rely on Vivian''s sound power can solve the Baolong Group, but so easily broken, or some beyond his expectation.


    Without too much time to think about it, after a trial, the two sides immediately fought fiercely together. As the captain, Jiang Chu played the same leader Lawrence.


    Looking at Jiang Chu, who was so powerful, Lawrence did not feel nervous at all. He untied the button of his wrist, moved under his feet, and his body was like a ghost.


    As soon as they started, they found that the strength of the other side was incomparable. They immediately put away their contempt and fought against the enemy with the spirit of 12 points.


    Lawrence''s body flickered very quickly, and his whole body was covered with a faint black fog. He was like a ghost floating around. Different from the fast movement of martial arts experts, Lawrence didn''t have any force when he moved.


    In general, the rapid movement must be due to its own strong force. The more force it exerts on the ground, the faster people pop up.


    But this Lawrence is contrary to common sense, moving back and forth between the incomparable ease, without the slightest force, but can quickly transfer lightning.


    If it was someone else, he might not be able to find it, but Jiang Chu had already cultivated his true Qi. He noticed the light black fog around Lawrence, which seemed to be constantly eroding.


    "It seems that you have seen some signs. You are worthy of being a master. This is my power, the power of darkness!"


    When he noticed Jiang Chu''s eyes, Lawrence gave a strange smile and said his powers without hesitation. He was not afraid of what Lawrence knew.


    All sorts of strange things are as like as two peas. Even if two specific functions are identical, they will have obvious differences in the way they use their abilities.


    It''s just like the master of Chinese cultivation of true Qi. Everyone has his own unique skill. Not everyone practices the same skill.


    The same is true of the powers. Lawrence used the dark powers in a new way.


    By virtue of the haze of dark energy evolution, his whole body is constantly devouring the nearby air, greatly reducing the resistance of movement.


    The power emitted by the moving body will be swallowed by the mist at the moment of leakage, and then return to the body again, so from the outside, there is no big movement at all.


    Under the combination of the two, Jiang Chu''s eyes were silent and ghostly.


    It''s not that there is no such lightness skill in China. The famous Lingbo micro step can achieve the same effect, but it needs powerful Qi. The ordinary lightness skill is not as good as Lawrence''s.


    Muscle strength alone, although the speed of movement can be not weak, but it can not be silent.


    At the beginning, Jiang Chu didn''t know the role of the black fog around Lawrence, but as the time went by, he slowly found that his true Qi was consumed for no reason.


    Even if he didn''t urge the Qi to attack, the Qi in his body was slowly decreasing. A thought flashed through his mind, and his eyes immediately focused on the strange black fog.


    "Hey, hey, did you find out? But it''s too late! "


    Lawrence gave a gloomy smile, and his body flashed faster. However, Jiang Chu did not lose as soon as he expected, but persisted in his hand.


    With the passage of time, Lawrence''s face slowly gloomy down, the opponent''s endurance is far beyond his imagination.


    With the time of cultivation, the effect of Chinese martial arts on the body is amazing, which is completely accomplished in the process of imperceptible influence. Maybe the practitioners themselves are not aware of this.


    At the later stage of cultivation, the physical strength will become stronger and stronger, and the endurance and fighting ability will also be improved in an all-round way. This is due to the amazing effect brought by the long-term absorption of aura in the air.


    However, the powers are different. Their special functions come from talents. Once they are turned on, they can be used. Although the energy of different kinds in the body can also strengthen the body, the time limit is very short.


    Once the alien energy is exhausted, they will return to the level of normal people, not only the power can not be used, but also the physical strength will return to the original.


    This is the secret of the psionic, and what every psionic tries to avoid.

 Chapter 136

    Different from the Chinese practitioners, after losing energy, the psionic can only rely on natural recovery, which is relatively slow. There is no way to quickly recover energy.


    If you squander all your energy, then the speed of recovery will be greatly delayed, so no one will exhaust his energy, which means that in a long period of time, he will become an ordinary person.


    For powers, they can use ordinary powers almost unlimited. Due to the problem of talent, the energy consumption of ordinary powers is very rare.


    It''s like a fire control psionic. If he just lights a flame on his finger and uses it to light his own cigarette, he can maintain the flame almost forever.


    But if you use a large range of moves, or subsequent advanced powers, the energy consumption will be greatly increased. If you overuse them, you will waste all the energy in your body.


    How to accurately control the energy consumption is one of the abilities that a psionic must learn. There is no talent to speak of, so we can only rely on the hard work of the day after tomorrow to continuously improve the control.


    From this we can see how amazing Lawrence''s control is!


    He diffuses the dark energy into fog, always around his body, and will not have problems with the change of place. At the same time, he can also play the phagocytic property of the dark energy.


    Such precise control is indeed worthy of Lawrence''s name as the king of killing.


    However, although he can maximize the use of his dark powers, he still can''t defeat Jiang Chu quickly. Despite the ups and downs, Jiang Chu''s true Qi consumption is far greater than Lawrence''s.


    Because Jiang Chu''s fighting power did not depend entirely on the true Qi, and the physical power also occupied a large part, so even without the power of the true Qi, he could continue to fight for a long time.


    This is something Lawrence didn''t think of beforehand.


    At the time of fierce fighting between the two sides, Lin Mu had quietly arrived at the top of the villa and sat quietly watching the crowd fighting below.


    As time goes on, the Baolong Group and the psionic group began to have casualties, but by comparison, the Baolong Group had a weak advantage.


    However, this advantage was soon broken. The people in crisis were Ding Han and Jiang Chu.


    At the same time, it seemed as if it had been agreed that kloev and Lawrence worked together at the same time to turn the whole war around in an instant.


    The first one to win is not Lawrence, who is more powerful, but kloev, who is at the gate of the battle.


    His height suddenly expanded from about two meters to a terrible height of nearly two meters and five meters. His whole body muscles were completely bent up, and his thick blood vessels were beating slowly under the silver gray skin, which was very strange.


    A huge momentum came out of Ding Han''s body. Seeing that the enemy''s strength had increased significantly, he also urged the secret method at the same time and exerted his strength to the limit.


    They bumped into each other with a roar. Between the fists and fists, there was a terrible shock. Bolton spread all around and blew the two fighters away directly.


    With just one punch, Ding Han''s face turned red. After his throat surged, he swallowed the blood.


    The battle is at the most intense moment. As one of the two experts in the Baolong regiment, his every move affects the momentum of the members in the field. If he loses, it will be a great blow to the other members.


    "Ha ha ha! Have a good time! I can''t imagine that someone can still take my fist with all my strength! "


    Kloyev laughed wildly, and his whole body was shocked violently. His two arms suddenly danced into a remnant. The extremely fast speed of his fist even brought gusts of wind. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t even open their eyes.


    Although Ding Han was also affected by the strong wind, as a master of gathering spirit, his own spiritual sense was also very sharp, even without looking, he could accurately capture kloev''s movements.


    Dantian Zhenqi forced to mention, Ding Han roared, his fists hit out quickly. In the blink of an eye, they fought for dozens of fists, and the strong waves had already destroyed the lawn all around.


    After they were 30 meters around, they could not find anyone else, except those who were close to or beyond their strength, otherwise they could not even stand steadily.


    Every time he took one punch, Ding Han''s face would become more flushed. After dozens of punches, the injury in his body could not be suppressed. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his real Qi suddenly smothered.


    Kloyev gave a sinister smile and killed him when he was ill. Although he didn''t understand the Chinese proverb, he still knew the truth of beating a drowning dog. He chased him directly and didn''t give Dinghan a chance to breathe.


    In the mouth a low drink, the right fist suddenly retracted put in the waist, the left arm across half an arc, then the right fist fiercely hit.


    Strange changes happen at the same time, the retracted left arm suddenly becomes slender, while the right arm is hit by a sudden muscle surge.


    The right arm, which was already very thick, is as strong as the trunk of a small tree on the side of the road. Its fists are as big as the bottom of a casserole. It looks terrible.


    Ding Han was shocked in his heart. Even ordinary people who didn''t know anything could see the power of this fist was extremely terrible, not to mention his sharp sense.


    The fierce fighting style made it difficult for him to breathe.


    But just now that one mouthful of blood gushed out, but it made his shelf slightly scattered. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of retreat to take a breath and lift the real breath up again, but he didn''t know that the other party was chasing him so hard that he didn''t give him a chance to recover.


    In desperation, Ding Han had no choice but to urge the secret method again. The Qi of falling back was forced to lift up, and the meridians were suddenly twisted. The severe pain made his brows wrinkle.


    Although he knew that doing so would greatly aggravate the degree of internal injury, if he didn''t work hard at this time, he might lose his life at the next moment. In contrast, Ding Han had to give up.


    The two arms crossed, and the Qi that was forced to lift was all concentrated on the arms. The secret method also moved to the extreme in an instant. The two arms became bright red, and even tiny blood beads oozed out of the skin.


    They both started very fast, and the changes of both sides took place in a moment. At the next moment, kloev''s fist was already on Dinghan''s crossed arms.


    At the moment of contact, the muscles of Dinghan''s arms suddenly vibrated up and down, which removed part of the strength of kloev''s fist.


    Kloev frowned slightly. It was obvious that he was also aware of Dinghan''s action. He murmured again in his mouth. The muscle on his right arm suddenly surged forward in a wave like way, and the huge force was once again strengthened on Dinghan''s body through his fist.


    Under the double impact, Ding Han was finally unable to resist the huge force, and at the same time, he also flew directly to more than ten meters away and fell heavily on the ground.


    On the other hand, after cloyev''s exertion, Lawrence also had a strange night owl like smile. The light black fog that used to permeate his body became very strong in the blink of an eye.


    The originally visible body shape was completely covered by the thick black fog, and the scope of the black fog was also expanding rapidly, unlike before, only wrapped around his body.


    The sudden change made Jiang Chu alert. Just as he was trying to figure out how to deal with the invisible black fog, the black fog came to him quickly.


    Under the long-term consumption, his speed has gradually declined, which can''t compare with Lawrence who is still fast. In the twinkling of an eye, his figure is also submerged in the black fog.


    Just in less than a minute, Jiang Chu''s body was inverted out of the black fog. Compared with the time when he just went in, now he is much more embarrassed.


    His clothes were full of ragged holes. There was a wisp of blood hanging around his mouth. His clothes were soaked in blood in several places. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    At this time, Vivian, who has been fighting with others, suddenly has a sharp howl. Stimulated by the defeat of the team leader, all members of the Baolong regiment are in a hurry.


    Both sides of the scene were defeated at the same time. Lin Mu, who was sitting on the roof, sighed deeply. Among the experts sent by this power group, two of them were extremely powerful, almost higher than Jiang Chu and Ding Han.


    In addition, they are not familiar with the characteristics of the powers. After a long struggle, they still failed to control the war and were defeated by Lawrence and kloev.


    With the defeat of the two main forces, the Baolong regiment, under the siege of the ability group, immediately retreated. Although other security personnel blocked the attack of other personnel, the Baolong regiment, as the main force, could not support it.


    In less than three minutes, the psionic groups in both directions had reached the villa in the middle of Luo''s manor, where Luo Huafu was.


    "Lin Mu! Help! We can''t support it! "


    Ding Han, with an internal injury, forced to fight with kloev. He could barely delay for a while. The main reason is that kloev''s moves just now have a huge loss of his own energy, and now he has changed back to what he used to be.


    If it wasn''t for this, Ding Han would have been dead long ago. How could he stand back and withdraw from the villa.


    "Lin Mu! Do it


    At this time, Jiang Chu, who had been fighting and retreating, could hardly support himself. Lawrence, who had completely turned into a black fog, was not something they could resist. In a few minutes, all the members of the Baolong regiment were injured.


    Laurence, who was floating around like a ghost in the field, no one could keep up with his speed. Everyone was completely beaten by him.


    Looking at the situation in the field, Lin Mu sighed helplessly. If he didn''t receive the task this time, he just came to New York to protect Luo Huafu. The mission of Baolong regiment has been declared a complete failure.


    At the moment, it''s still unknown whether the Baolong regiment''s own people can retreat under the power group, not to mention those who protect the Luo family.


    Standing up fiercely, Lin Mu''s palms gather together in the elixir field. The powerful Qi is lifted up in an instant and forms a pale golden air mass between his palms. The huge energy fluctuation immediately attracted everyone''s attention below, especially a group of people in the psionic group, who looked in the direction of the roof in horror. They were born with different kinds of energy in their bodies, and they were much more sensitive to energy than other practitioners. Among them, the most frightening is Lawrence hiding in the dark fog. As the strongest power on the scene, no one knows better than him how terrible the energy gathered on the roof is.

 Chapter 137

    Because of the black fog around him, no one found the expression of horror on Lawrence''s face.


    Lin Mu doesn''t care what the people below are like. After gathering the true Qi, he directly urges the 18 dragon subduing palms. Between the two palms, the air mass in the palms suddenly rises to the size of a head.


    In the pale golden air mass, numerous water flow like waves whirled around. Then, under the control of Lin Mu, these waves condensed into more than ten tiny air dragons. With a wave of Lin Mu''s hands, they suddenly split into two waves and flew down.


    As soon as the tiny air dragons left the air mass, they suddenly became bigger. They only flew less than ten meters, and each one was more than one meter long.


    Lin Mu''s attack, no matter how powerful it was, had already scared all the members of the power group out of their wits.


    One by one, they ran around like ghosts and mobilized their energy one after another. All kinds of tricks were used to try to avoid the attack of Lin Mu.


    Kloev didn''t dodge. This powerful attack has aroused his wild fighting spirit.


    His figure soared again, and he became the same as he was two meters and five meters high before. His fists went out at the same time, and he even directly hit two air dragons.


    At the moment of impact, a huge shockwave rushed out, blowing the people of the psionic group and the Baolong Group into a rolling gourd, and the two sides of the people and horses also instantly dispersed.


    As for kroev, although he didn''t retreat, his body was full of cracks. At first glance, it was like the sudden quenching of hot steel.


    After waiting for ten seconds, kroev spewed out a mouthful of silver gray blood. He stepped back a few steps. His body shape was like deflation, and gradually retracted to its normal size.


    The same air Dragon, now the power of Lin Mu''s emissary is much more powerful than when he was fighting the killer on the beach.


    This is the reason why Lin Mu infused different Qi when he used the 18 dragon subduing palms twice. He had already found out the details of the killer at that time, so Lin Mu only used it a little bit.


    This time, Lin Mu almost mobilized 80% of his true Qi to deal with the psionic, and his power was different.


    Dragon subduing eighteen palms is a hard and fierce palm technique that is purely driven by real Qi. The way to control the power is very simple, that is, to control the amount of real Qi infused.


    If Lin Mu used this kind of power to attack a killer on the beach, I''m afraid that the killer would be killed by him on the spot, and he would not have any chance to speak.


    On the other side of the villa, Lawrence knew that Lin Mu''s strike was powerful. Although he could Dodge, he could not leave the rest of the psionic group behind.


    Every one of the powers is a rare talent. He is not allowed to be damaged easily. What''s more, Professor Hamilton specially took care of him to take all the powers back.


    Lawrence''s palms in the black fog stretched out, and a large amount of black fog suddenly poured out of his body. In the blink of an eye, all the people in the psionic group were covered.


    At the same time, Lin Mu''s air dragons also came down, shaking their heads and tails into the black fog.


    A few seconds later, a wide range of black fog suddenly exploded, and the powers in it suddenly turned over and fell apart.


    The only one who was still standing in the same place was Lawrence. However, Lawrence looked much worse than before. His clothes became the same as Jiang Chu''s. There were big holes everywhere, and there was a trace of blood on his mouth.


    Jiang Chu and others take advantage of this opportunity to retreat to the door of the villa, and Ding Han and others will be together, looking at each other''s tragic, they look at each other with a helpless smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Lawrence stood up straight, although his clothes were all holes, he still did not forget to tidy up his skirt, and his noble temperament showed no doubt.


    Lin Mu jumped lightly and fell in front of the villa.


    "I''m just a nobody. I''m just invited to protect the Luo family."


    Looking at the powers around, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you are so powerful. If you are just a nobody, then we are all like ants?"


    Lawrence was not angry and said with the same smile.


    "I don''t know if there''s anything important about your late night visit? If there''s nothing wrong, please go back. Don''t disturb people''s rest in the middle of the night. "


    Lin Mu spread out his hand and shrugged slightly.


    "It''s not impossible. We only have one condition, that is, the Luo family can''t leave New York. As long as you promise us, we will turn around and leave now, and will compensate for all the losses caused."


    Lawrence said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not a member of the Luo family. How can I make decisions instead of others? Why don''t I tell president Luo to think about it? "


    Lin Mu frowned in embarrassment, looking very helpless.


    "If so, I''m afraid we can''t leave easily. We have to take Mr. Luo back to discuss it." Lawrence put away the smile on his face. He knew that Lin Mu was just talking nonsense. Since he came all the way from China to New York, how could he leave the Luo family alone¡° In this case, I have no way to do so. The man who came to Luo family this time is the last line of defense. As long as I pass this, the death of Luo family has the final say. Lin Mu stretched a little, a very lazy look, he looked like this, it is bluffing around the powers did not catch up, all people are watching him warily¡° Yes? Why don''t you go? Waiting for the police to come? " Looking at Lawrence strangely, Lin Mu asked with a smile¡° I admit your strength is very strong, but we have so many people. If we go together, we may not lose to you, and there are so many people. As long as one of us enters the villa, Luo Huafu will not survive. " Lawrence didn''t have impulse, but forced Lin Mu with words. In fact, the situation is really like what he looks like. There are so many people that they have the absolute advantage. No matter how strong Lin Mu is, he is just a person. Even if he is covered with iron, how many nails can he hit? So Lawrence was not afraid at all. Instead, he thought he would finish the task tonight. What he was worried about was how many lives the psionic group would have to pay to complete the task. Judging from Lin Mu''s power, none of the people present, including Lawrence himself, would be Lin Mu''s opponent¡° I see. Since you are so confident, why don''t you try? " Lin Mu smiles and takes a look at Lawrence. It''s reasonable for him to be fearless. After all, he has more than a dozen powers, not more than a dozen soldiers or special forces. Even with his current strength, although he can defeat them, he may not be able to stop them. In case these people rush to the house, he really has no good way. The only thing to be thankful for is the members of the Baolong regiment behind him. Although almost all of them are injured, they have not lost their fighting power. At the critical moment, they can hold these powers for a while and a half. As long as we can buy him some time, it is still possible to reverse the situation in this small-scale encounter. It seems that knowing Lin Mu''s plan, Lawrence''s eyes crossed Lin Mu and fell on the members of the Baolong regiment behind him¡° It seems that you are going to let these people hold us back. In that case, let''s not dally with time. Who can win this battle? If we start, we will know! " Slightly a small, Lawrence''s right hand gently waved, pointing to the villa behind Lin Mu, all the powers suddenly flashed, launched a charge against the villa¡° In any case, we must hold them down! Buy me some time! " Lin Mu''s eyes were shining, and his voice was still floating in the air. He had reached Lawrence on the other side, and the speed was appalling. Even Lawrence, who has always been good at speed, was startled by Lin Mu, who suddenly appeared in front of him. There was a large black fog around him, which immediately hid his body. But Lin Mu didn''t dodge. He rushed directly into the black fog. In the twinkling of an eye, the black fog fluctuated violently. In terms of the sensitivity of spiritual sense, ten Jiang Chu''s can''t compare with Lin Mu''s alone, because Lin Mu''s soul power is many times stronger than Jiang Chu''s. Although the fog of Lawrence''s dark power had the effect of interfering with other people''s perception, it was with this that he quickly defeated Jiang Chu just now, but against Lin Mu, this move had no effect. Although Lin Mu couldn''t see anything after he got into the black fog, he had been used to observing things with his spiritual consciousness for tens of thousands of years. Although there is no psychic sense available at present, it is enough for Lin Mu that the psychic sense can distinguish Lawrence''s position. His body flashed and launched a series of attacks in the black fog. Lawrence was embarrassed to resist and dodge. He had already been helpless in his heart, so he almost yelled. It was the black fog he released. How could it be that their roles seemed to be reversed at this time. In the dark fog, Lin Mu didn''t get lost at all. He could find Lawrence faster than Lawrence. With the full mobilization of Qi, Lawrence felt the impulse to vomit blood every time he attacked. Under his strong attack, Lawrence only resisted for less than a minute, and he had completely declared his defeat, even faster than Jiang Chu''s defeat just now. The black fog that enveloped them suddenly broke away. Lin Mu slapped Lawrence on the chest and flew him more than ten meters away. Half of his chest was slightly depressed. If Lawrence didn''t finally gather most of the dark energy to his chest to block Lin Mu''s shot, his whole chest would have been patted into a ball of mashed meat.

 Chapter 138

    After defeating Lawrence, Lin Mu didn''t stop at all. As soon as he turned around, he immediately shot to kloev''s side. Dinhan, who was exhausted, immediately threw him aside.


    Facing the huge fist that kloev attacked, Lin Mu turned around and put his powerful Qi on his arm, and then he faced the fist firmly.


    It looks like a light palm, no strength, patted on kloev''s fist, but let the tough man also couldn''t bear to send out a cry.


    With the sound of bone breaking, kloyev''s strong right arm was slapped by Lin Mu. The bone was completely broken, and it collapsed on one side of his body.


    He staggered back a few steps. Kloev looked at his right arm in disbelief. It seemed that he could not believe that Lin Mu had hurt him like this just with one palm.


    I''m afraid no one knows better than him how strong his physical body is. After being strengthened by powers, it has reached a heinous level.


    Once they tried with a small submachine gun, and the strengthened body can resist the sweeping of MP5 submachine gun in a short time. What an amazing strength.


    In today''s highly developed firearms, even Lin Mu does not dare to resist the power of bullets. However, kloev has achieved this by strengthening his powers, although he is only a weak submachine gun.


    But it was such a strong body, but it was easily defeated by Lin Mu''s hand, even there was no room to resist, so it was a clean defeat.


    The unbelievable look in kloev''s eyes gradually changed, and a trace of blood appeared in the dim pupil. His pride and the self-esteem of a person who has just advanced to the fourth level of power will never allow him to fall down so easily here.


    There was a roar in his mouth, and the energy intensity of kloev suddenly rose. A silver gray light was flowing around his body, looking very dazzling.


    "No! Kloev! Stop it for me


    Lawrence, who fell in the distance, saw this scene and suddenly cried out in panic. He just wanted to struggle to get up, but he fell to the ground again because of his chest injury.


    But kloev didn''t seem to hear Lawrence''s words at all. The silver gray light gradually became strong. Suddenly, his right arm, which was originally soft, twisted strangely.


    There was an abnormal click. It seemed that the bone was reconnected. After a few seconds, the broken right arm had returned to normal.


    He slowly raised his right arm in front of his eyes, and kloev clenched his fist fiercely. The air in the palm of his hand was burst by the raw kneading, and the recovered right arm seemed to be stronger than just now.


    The sudden change makes the members of the Baolong regiment and the psionic group who are fighting in the same way suddenly. The difference is that the members of the Baolong regiment look alert, while the members of the psionic group look panic.


    Vivian, who was originally in another battle group, suddenly flashed and quickly came around here. She screamed. The powerful sound wave was actually directed at kloev. It seemed to warn him that his behavior was very dangerous.


    Kloev just turned his head to look at Vivian. After a grim smile, he immediately turned his head and stared at Lin Mu: "you are very strong. You can force me to this step. Now, let me see your real strength!"


    The fluctuation revealed by his body has more than doubled obviously. The strong energy fluctuation makes Lin Mu''s eyes narrower and begin to pay attention to the man in front of him.


    Although he knew in his heart that kloev''s move would not last long, otherwise he would not wait until now to use it, but now there are a lot of wounded soldiers in Baolong regiment, so he could not afford to delay.


    As early as when he was upstairs watching the battle between Dinghan and kloev, Lin Mu had already found a way to deal with kloev, but Dinghan couldn''t use it because of his own martial arts, so he didn''t tell Dinghan.


    The corner of Lin Mu''s mouth rises slightly. Others may find it very difficult to deal with kloev, but in his hands, it is not a big problem, because he has found kloev''s weakness.


    Although the metallization ability is terrible for the growth of the physical body, there are no dead corners in the whole body, and all positions are covered by the ability.


    Strength, speed, endurance and metallization abilities have improved kloev''s ability in an all-round way. It can be said that kloev has almost become a very flexible robot.


    However, in his observation, Lin Mu found that although this power greatly enhanced the strength of the muscle body, it was not as strong as he thought.


    Otherwise, he would not have easily broken the bone of kloev''s arm when the two fists were opposite just now. Zhenqi broke through the heterogeneous energy on the surface of the body and entered the body, almost showing a destructive force.


    It''s also because Lin Mugang''s powerful 18 dragon subduing palms. If he wants to destroy the internal structure of his body, there is a famous sinister martial art in West China, which is called Huagu mianzhang.


    If you practice this Kung Fu to a very high level, you can use your hand to turn all the bones in the enemy''s body. The destructive power of your hand is so terrible.


    Lin Mu remembers that in a famous TV play, he saw a father-in-law in the Imperial Palace use this skill. Unexpectedly, Lu Shouyang gave him the secret script of this skill in his USB flash drive. Since Lin Mu seldom returned to the base of Baolong regiment in Donghai after his cultivation, Lu Shouyang didn''t know which way Lin Mu was going, so he simply gave Lin Mu a share of all kinds of martial arts. The original intention is to let Lin Mu choose the right one to practice. But how can Lu Shouyang think that Lin Mu can master so many martial arts with opposite attributes, and there is no conflict between the true Qi in his body after practicing. If someone else came to practice, this kind of extreme Yin and extreme Yang martial arts would be mixed together in the body, and the true Qi would have been rioted, and the meridians would have been reversed and died. Of course, Lin Mu knows this defect. In the realm of cultivation, the skills with completely opposite attributes can''t be cultivated at will. If it''s light, the skills will be lost. If it''s heavy, the body will explode and die. He knows the consequences very well. However, after the transformation of the flesh body with a little aura, Lin Mu was surprised to find that the real Qi cultivated in his body could change different attributes. This surprising discovery proved to be feasible when he practiced various martial arts later. Although he didn''t know what caused it, it didn''t hinder Lin Mu''s cultivation. In the current situation, he is going to use the soft bone palm to deal with kloyev. In the face of this kind of metallized power whose body surface is extremely strengthened, there is no better martial arts than the soft bone palm. Even Lin Mu had a strange idea in his mind, whether the master who created Huagu mianzhang at the beginning met an expert who had a similar metallization ability¡° Since you want to see my real strength, I''ll do what you want. " With a little smile, Lin Mu''s figure flashed in front of kloyev''s body, and clapped it with the same light hand, which seemed no different from what happened just now. Kloyev gave a grim smile. Just now, he was careless and broke the bone of his arm. Now with the surge of energy, he would not be afraid of Lin Mu''s fierce palm. The muscle on the right arm surged layer upon layer like a wave, and the powerful force immediately accompanied with the fist to the palm of Lin Mu. See two people on, the people around quickly back to open, for fear of breaking out what powerful waves, but the situation in front of everyone is silly. There was no air wave around, and even no sound came out. The palms of their fists were so close together that it seemed that everyone didn''t make any effort. But in fact, the two have now become a competition of energy. The real Qi of the soft and Yin of the soft palm of the bone is opposite to the energy of the metallization ability. The two sides constantly come and go at the junction of the fist and palm, desperately trying to break through each other''s defense. After applying the secret method, kloev''s energy intensity has increased a lot. Even Lin Mu has some difficulties in breaking through the energy layer on his body surface. Time can not be delayed. After several attempts, Lin Mu found that it was impossible to break through the energy layer on kloev''s body surface in a short time. He made a little calculation in his mind and immediately had a new plan. The left hand sword finger together, Lin Mu in his chest and abdomen out of the moment, even seven points, condensed into a needle of Qi, instantly stabbed into the chest and abdomen of seven big acupoints. With a flash of blood in his eyes, the real Qi in his body suddenly soared, followed by a great increase in the strength and power of Huagu soft palm, which instantly broke through the energy layer of kloev''s body surface. The sudden change was obviously beyond kloev''s expectation. It was too late to mobilize energy to fight against the strange power of the forest herdsmen. As soon as Zhang Jin touched the bone, he immediately went in with a whoosh and ran along the gap between the bones. All the bones cracked on the way. He felt the change of the bone in his right arm. With a roar and a shock of his whole body energy, he suddenly separated from Lin Mu, and his figure flashed a few meters away¡° What is this? " Although he was separated from Lin Mu, kloev could still feel the strange force running up his bone, and it would soon reach the shoulder position. In a hurry, kroev, who had no time to drive the energy interception, suddenly caught the right arm with his left hand, and pulled off the whole arm. If you lose contact with your body, the power naturally cannot be added to your arm. The arm thrown to the ground will soon return to its normal shape. No, it''s a little different from a normal arm. The right arm thrown on the ground is like a thick sausage, without the shape of an arm, because the bones inside have been completely broken. This is the first time that Lin Mu used his soft and soft hand to turn bones into soft hands. His power is so terrible that everyone''s eyes are twitching. After a frightened look at Lin Mu, everyone involuntarily touched his arm, even the members of the Baolong regiment were no exception.

 Chapter 139

    The process of defeating kloev is much more shocking than the scene of flying Lawrence just now. Even if they are powers, they seldom see such strange scenes.


    The meat on the arm is intact, but the bones inside seem to be completely destroyed by some special force, all broken into bone debris.


    This is because Lin Mu didn''t practice the soft palm to a higher level, otherwise the bones would not be broken into dross, but directly turned into fly ash.


    Huagu mianzhang''s name of Huagu is not only frightening, but also sensational.


    Although he broke his arm, there was no blood on his shoulder. At the wound, there were silver white granulations. These granulations grew almost at the moment of breaking his arm and completely sealed the wound.


    Since the beginning of the ability talent, he has been thinking of ways to continuously increase his energy intensity, and has created several ways to use metallized abilities.


    Although no one has ever defeated him, it is the first time for kloev to encounter such a strange method as Lin Mu. He can avoid his strongest body surface and directly attack the bones in his body.


    This kind of strange method, even in the world of various powers, cloyev has never heard of it. He did not expect that Gu Wu of China could do it.


    In the past, when he was on a mission, kloev was not an ancient martial arts expert who had never met China. However, none of those experts, though powerful, reached the terrible level of Lin Mu.


    When many people fight against him, they have the feeling that the mouse pulls the tortoise and has no way to start. This is also the most prominent feature of metallized powers.


    They don''t have any obvious weakness. It seems that the only way to defeat them is to completely break the surface defense, otherwise they are almost indestructible.


    However, Lin Mu broke the power that kloyev was proud of. Even after he used the secret method to greatly strengthen his body, he still easily broke his arm.


    "What''s that weird trick?"


    Looking at the indifferent Lin Mu, kloev asked in a deep voice.


    "The development of ancient martial arts in China has gone through thousands of years. The predecessors with great wisdom and perseverance have created countless unique skills. What our descendants have learned is only one or two out of ten. There are also many powerful skills that you have never seen before."


    Lin Mu said calmly with a smile and his hands behind him.


    "Good! I''ve heard about countless Chinese experts for a long time. It''s a pity that I haven''t met one before. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky today. I don''t know next time... "


    Kloev had a ferocious smile. Before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed, his muscles suddenly twitched wildly, and he fell to the ground.


    "Withdraw!"


    Lawrence''s heart sank, he immediately yelled, forced the energy in his body, turned into a black fog again, and quickly fell on kloev.


    The black fog swept by, and kloev on the ground immediately lost his trace.


    The rest of the powers saw that Lawrence had run away, and they quickly turned around one by one and left the Luojia manor. After a moment, all of them disappeared without a trace.


    After all these people left, Lin Mu snored and spat out a small mouthful of blood.


    "Lin Mu, are you ok?"


    Jiang Chu''s heart was shocked, and he quickly came forward and asked with concern that Lin Mu was the strongest of them. If even he was seriously injured, this mission would be really dangerous.


    "It''s nothing serious. Don''t worry about it. It''s just that a few big acupoints were stimulated just now, which temporarily stimulated the potential. Just recover from meditation."


    Lin Mu waved his hand, and his eyes still looked at the front door to see if these powers would return.


    "What? Even you have to stimulate your potential to beat them? "


    Ding Han came over with difficulty. He asked in disbelief that Lin Mu''s strength was very clear. It''s hard to believe that the group of powers could force Lin Mu to this level.


    "If I just want to beat them, I don''t have to stimulate my potential, but now the situation is urgent, and I have to prevent them from jumping over the wall and attacking president Luo, so I can only make some tough moves to frighten them."


    "The most important thing is the bald man just now. He has also stimulated some potential, which makes the energy intensity in the body soar. If you can''t restrain him in a short time, once I''m stalled, you may not be able to deal with other powers."


    Lin Mu wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, turned his head and said with a smile.


    Other members of the Baolong regiment, hearing this, immediately lowered their heads in shame.


    It''s not that they are so weak. These people are almost at the top of the micro realm. Many of them are just one step away from the threshold of cultivating true Qi.


    Although this step may never be taken, it at least shows that none of the people present at the moment is weak.


    As for how to lose like this, the most important thing is that they seriously underestimated the strength of the enemy. The strength of Lawrence and kloev were both higher than that of Jiang Chu and Ding Han.


    In addition to the strange changes of powers, their defeat is not without fate. Without these two pillars, the rest of the Baolong Group are not rivals of the powers group. It''s really thanks to Lin Mu''s help to protect the Luo family this time. If he hadn''t just received the task and came to New York to protect Luo Huafu, the mission of the Baolong regiment would have met Waterloo¡° Let''s clean up first, clean up the battlefield, and those who are injured should go to heal. They should not come again tonight. " Lin Mu said to the wounded, and then took the lead to enter the villa¡° Those with minor injuries should be on alert for the time being, while those with severe injuries should be treated immediately without delay. We are in a very bad situation and we must restore our fighting capacity this morning. " Jiang Chu added, and then disbanded them¡° This time, it''s really a failure. I almost lost my life. If it wasn''t for Lin Mu... Ah Back in the room, Ding Han sat down on the sofa, picked up the wine bottle on the tea table and took a few mouthfuls¡° If you want to think of a better place, look at this mission. Although our strength is not as good as our opponent''s, we have an expert like Lin Mu. It shows that God bless us and this mission will not fail! " Jiang Chu is very open to see, smiling to himself to a glass of wine, looked up to drink a clean. Ding Han didn''t speak. He shook his head and continued to drink. Now he needs alcohol to paralyze his nerves. The war just now was a shame. Under kloyev''s command, he said that he had little fighting power. He was beaten from beginning to end. It doesn''t matter if he lost to Lin Mu. Although Lin Mu is young, he is still a member of Baolong regiment. But this kloev was an opponent. He fell into his opponent''s hands like this. How could the arrogant Dinghan accept it? But it was so, so he had to drink a lot to forget it¡° By the way, Lin Mu''s first move was to subdue the Dragon eighteen palms. That''s right. When he was fighting with you that day, he used to do half of the move, and his strength was really strong. Fortunately, he didn''t do it that day, otherwise he would have to demolish the house. " Jiang Chu suddenly laughed and turned to look at Ding Han¡° The eighteen dragon subduing palms are right. We expect that they are so powerful. After all, they are one of the best Zhigang palms. All the people who have been able to use them in the past dynasties are legendary figures in the Wulin. "¡° I''m quite curious about the palm technique he used later. I''m afraid the bald man''s power is terrible when he cut off his arm in horror. What kind of martial function is responsible for this effect? " Dinghan frowned a little. He thought of the scene when kloev cut off his arm just now. Recalling the scene at that time, he still felt very strange. The two have clearly separated. What is the situation that makes kloev so frightened that he even breaks his arm to get out of the crisis¡° I''ve just thought about this for a while, but now I''m not sure, because the situation of the bald man is not consistent with what I heard, so I can''t come to a conclusion. " Jiang Chu put down his glass, touched his chin and said¡° What do you think of? " Dinghan put down the bottle and asked¡° There is a most Yin and soft palm technique. It is said that it was created by a eunuch in the imperial palace. It is called Huagu mianzhang. At that time, the eunuch quietly removed many opponents in the palace by virtue of this palm technique. There is no bone in everyone''s body, and there is only a pile of meat left. " Jiang Chu said slowly¡° Huagu mianzhang? Do you really have this palm technique Ding Han was stunned. He knew this martial art, but it was all heard from TV dramas or rumors. In reality, at least in the areas he knew, he had never heard anyone talk about it¡° Since there is a rumor, there must be similar martial arts, or even this martial arts is real. " Jiang Chu shook his head with a smile, looked at Ding Han and said, "have you forgotten who took this Lin Mu into the Baolong regiment?"¡° Lin Mu, he joined the Communist Youth League in Donghai, so Lu Shouyang is in charge? " Ding Han frowned slightly and thought a little¡° Yes, this is Lu Shouyang. Although his strength is not as good as ours, his background is not simple. Although there is no exact evidence, I heard that he came from the Lu family in Fengmen village. " Jiang Chu said with a mysterious smile¡° what?! Lu family in Fengmen village? Is that the Lu family known as the Qianwu family? " Ding Han almost failed to hold the wine bottle with a shake in his hand. With his strength, this is almost impossible. It can be seen how surprised he is at the moment¡° Yes, it''s the Qianwu family! " Jiang Chu nodded, looking at the wine glass, suddenly became deep and distant.

 Chapter 140

    "No wonder Lin Mu can learn these long lost martial arts. It turns out that Lu Shouyang is a member of the Qianwu family!"


    Dinghan suddenly realized.


    "Yes, Lu Shouyang is very optimistic about Lin Mu. This time Lin Mu came to New York to protect Luo Huafu, it was Lu Shouyang who strongly recommended him to come here, and even pushed out the boy Ding Yongyan in Kyoto."


    Jiang Chu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, it''s not Ding Yongyan who is sent here, otherwise we can''t sit here and talk today. Although the boy has good strength, he is definitely not as good as Lin muqiang. He is several grades worse than Lin muqiang."


    Ding Han also laughs and drinks.


    "If Ding Xiaozi hears you, he will be very angry! At least they are very good masters among the younger generation. They can''t be compared with Lin Mu. That''s beyond the reach of ordinary people. "


    Jiang Chu is also a smile of emotion, recalling his youth at that time, can not help but some sigh.


    Just as they were drinking and chatting, a group of people from the psionic group over there had withdrawn to their temporary stronghold. On the way, they had informed Dr. Hamilton and kloyev of the situation.


    After receiving the doctor''s notice, they temporarily diverted to a small abandoned water plant on the outskirts of New York, where Hamilton had transported some necessary instruments to prepare for kloev''s emergency treatment.


    Ordinary hospitals have no way to solve the problem of out of control of heterogeneous energy, and sending them to those hospitals may cause public panic. After all, their existence is still a myth and legend for ordinary people.


    Originally, kloev had just been promoted to level 4, and he could not control the soaring energy in his body, so Hamilton told Lawrence to solve the battle as soon as possible without too long delay.


    Because Hamilton is very clear about kloev''s character, and knows that after his rise in fighting, he may be desperate to stimulate the energy in his body, leading to the final energy runaway, which is not unprecedented before.


    Those out of control powers all come to a miserable end. The best result is that they lose their special functions and become ordinary people. For a power person, it''s better to die.


    Along the way, the energy fluctuation in kloev''s body gradually became stronger. If Lawrence was not trying to use the dark power to suppress it, I''m afraid that the metal madman would have exploded and died.


    A group of people driving fast, ran a dozen red lights on the way. After a while, there was a siren behind them. The traffic police along the road had caught up with them, and they kept honking to signal the vehicles in front to pull over and stop.


    Lawrence had a flash of anger in his eyes, but at this time, he couldn''t be in trouble. He turned to Vivian and said, "you call the CIA and ask them to inform the police station in this area to stop chasing our car."


    Vivian nodded, immediately took out a mobile phone and dialed an encrypted satellite phone. After a few words, in less than two minutes, the police car in hot pursuit braked and then turned around and left.


    In less than half an hour, they had arrived at the small waterworks instructed by Hamilton. After stopping, Lawrence turned into a black fog, rolled up and disappeared in the car.


    In the middle of the dilapidated workshop, all the old equipment was thrown aside. Some special instruments were placed on the bedside of an iron frame, and many detection lines were connected to the lying kloyev.


    Looking at the data displayed on the instrument, Hamilton frowned and looked very dignified. Lawrence on one side was also very anxious. The level 4 powers were an indispensable and important force for them.


    Just looking at the battle tonight, we can also know the importance of kloev in the psionic group. If such a powerful psionic is lost in the mission, everyone can''t afford to go back.


    "How''s it going, doctor? How''s kroev?"


    Lawrence asked eagerly. These instruments were all developed by Hamilton himself in decades of research. Few people except him can understand the meaning of these messy curves.


    "Bad! What''s the matter with this mission?! How could kloev have been so badly injured! If you hadn''t used your powers to suppress the riot of energy for him, he would have died now, and he could not have come back here alive! "


    "Even if I come back now, it''s still unknown whether I can save him. It''s just a fool to use that move when I can''t control my energy after I''ve just been promoted to level 4! How can you let him go? "


    Hamilton pushed his glasses, looked at Lawrence and said sternly.


    "Doctor, we miscalculated this time. Baolong regiment came to a very terrible young master. I was in his hands, and I couldn''t make it for a minute, so I was seriously injured."


    Lawrence sighed, Hamilton''s accusation, he did not go to defend, but helplessly said the truth.


    "What? A young man has beaten you seriously in less than a minute? "


    Hamilton looked up from the instrument in surprise. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, doctor, that young man looks like he is in his early twenties at most, but his strength is very terrible. He has been able to exert a long-distance powerful attack. We had defeated the people of Baolong regiment, but when we approached the villa, we were forced back by this young man."


    At this moment, Lawrence had calmed down and told Hamilton the whole story.


    "Ready to launch a ranged attack?"


    Hamilton took off his glasses, turned his head and looked at Lawrence solemnly, and said: "if it is like this, you are not wronged. Among the ancient martial arts experts in China, the people who can attack from a long distance are very terrible, and their strength can''t be speculated."


    "Does the doctor also study these people?"


    Lawrence looked at Hamilton in surprise, with a serious look that didn''t look like a lie.


    "It''s true that the research on powers has reached a bottleneck over the years, so I gradually turned my research direction to other people with strong power, the ancient martial arts masters of China, who are naturally within my research scope."


    "They have their own unique way of cultivation, and they can improve their own strength through the accumulation of time, which is very similar to the experts of the Holy See. They all have their own unique inheritance, but there is no law to follow in the promotion of our powers."


    "Through years of research, I found that when the ancient martial arts masters in China reach a certain stage of cultivation, they can extract energy from the air and store it in their bodies. When they need to use it, they can release it to attack. The distance depends on the level of cultivation."


    "Like you powers, when they are weak, they can''t release energy from the body. Instead, they can enhance the body in the body. But once they break through the boundaries and can release energy, everyone''s strength will become extremely terrible!"


    Hamilton wiped his glasses and said slowly. The powers around him listened to him seriously. No one dared to interrupt at this time. For them, Hamilton was like a guide. Without his existence, the powers would not have such powerful power today.


    "Their energy and nature are the same as ours, but they seem to be different?"


    Lawrence asked suspiciously. Today, when he used the dark power to erode the Qi in Jiang Chu''s body, he found the gap between the two kinds of energy.


    "Oh? How do you know? "


    Hamilton looked at Lawrence with interest and asked.


    "Today, the Baolong Group master I fought against can''t release the energy in his body, but I can also erode it with the dark power. I found that the energy seems to have a strong toughness, and it''s hard to be separated by my dark power."


    Lawrence looked back and described it as accurately as he could.


    "You can see exactly. This is the biggest difference between the ancient martial arts masters in China and you. Their energy is not given by nature, but extracted from the air through their continuous cultivation."


    "This kind of energy is constantly absorbed and assimilated by themselves, and has a strong binding force with the body. It can also be said that it is labeled as their body and has a very strong resistance to external energy."


    Hamilton nodded, then worried and said: "the deeper the research, the more terrible I found the ancient Chinese martial arts. Although this way of cultivation may not be as good as you at the beginning, the gap between you will be bigger in the later period."


    "Why is that?"


    One of the powers immediately asked in bewilderment.


    "If I''m right, it''s because their power comes from their own hard work. Both the purity and control power are far above us. The later they get, the more obvious the gap will be."


    Lawrence sighed. He, who has advanced to level 4, understands the importance of energy better than others. If he wants to improve his power, he has to work hard on purity and control. These two points are what ancient Chinese martial arts masters are good at.


    "You''re right. That''s really the reason. You can only passively store energy in your body and improve it in some special ways. There is no set of cultivation methods to continuously improve your cultivation. This is a difficult problem that can''t be solved now."


    Hamilton looked at Lawrence with approval. Although there are many more powerful powers than Lawrence, he is the only one who appreciates him most.


    "Your ability is God''s gift. For ordinary people, you are the ones who are favored by God. Maybe you can''t upgrade easily. God is afraid of destroying the balance of the world."


    With a slight sigh, Hamilton said helplessly.


    All his life''s research has been devoted to the special function, but he has not found any effective way to improve all kinds of powers. Thinking of countless Chinese experts, he can''t help worrying.

 Chapter 141

    People with special functions do not appear only in modern times, but it is only after Hamilton studied the powers that the powers have been promoted on a large scale.


    This meticulous old man with gold glasses and combed hair is a myth in the hearts of all powers, although he is just an ordinary man with no power to bind a chicken.


    It can be said that without Hamilton''s outstanding contribution, there would be no current American psionic group.


    Facing the rising secret organizations and forces of all countries in the world, the United States urgently needs an equally powerful armed force to ensure its leading position in the list of powerful countries. It is at this time that Hamilton stands out.


    Originally studying biochemistry, after seeing the magical power of powers, he immediately devoted himself to the study of powers. After decades of research, he accumulated rich experience and saw all kinds of magical abilities.


    In front of this group of powers, it can be said that they are all his disciples. The improvement of each power''s ability will go through Hamilton''s research, and then give the most reasonable and efficient path.


    While everyone was immersed in the world of Hamilton''s research, the whole body of kloyev on the iron bed suddenly trembled violently, and his muscles began to rise and fall like water lines.


    On the instrument connected to one side, all kinds of messy indicators and random fluctuations of curves, the sound of beeping and beeping suddenly rang out, so that people suddenly gathered around kloev.


    "What''s the matter, doctor?"


    Looking at the dignified Hamilton, Lawrence''s heart suddenly sank. The last time he saw the doctor''s expression, a third level power man failed to rescue him and died in front of him.


    When the psionic was on a mission in the Middle East, he was seriously injured by the experts there. Although he managed to escape back, the strange energy in his body could not be removed. The time left for the doctor was too short, and he was still weak in the end.


    "His condition is deteriorating rapidly, according to this situation, at most three minutes, the whole body will explode."


    Hamilton quickly fiddled with all kinds of instruments, and then took a small blue box from the side. After inputting a string of passwords, the blue box opened, and a cold air burst out.


    "Isn''t this the cryogen? I heard that the research has not been completely successful. Has the doctor solved that problem? "


    Looking at the doctor taking out a small tube of bright liquid from the box, Lawrence asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s really a quick freezing agent, and it hasn''t been fully developed, but now time doesn''t allow us to wait any longer. If we don''t take measures, kloev will die in front of us next moment."


    Hamilton took a deep breath, took out a syringe, drained the tube of cryogen, and then injected it all into kloev''s body.


    With the injection of cryogen, a thin layer of frost began to spread rapidly on kloev''s body surface. When it covered half of kloev''s body, the spread of frost slowed down, and everyone''s heart immediately raised.


    Cryogen can freeze the human body. No matter how serious the injury is, it will be delayed until the moment of release. Of course, if the cryogen is successful, there is no conclusion about how long it can freeze.


    This is inspired by a power that can control the power of ice, but research is still in progress, and the effect of cryogen is not working.


    However, the current situation is not allow to fail, because kloev has not been able to sustain for long, the only end of failure is direct death.


    Although they didn''t recognize each other when they were on a mission, they were all murderers, but they had the same feelings of ordinary people when they faced their friends.


    In the eager eyes of the people, the gradually slow frost gradually accelerated the speed, and finally wrapped up the whole body of kloev. After a few seconds, the frost condensed into a transparent big ice block, which covered the whole body of kloev.


    "Well, there''s nothing to do for the time being. We''ll go back to Washington immediately. The situation of kloev can''t be delayed any longer. The effect of cryogen is unstable and it may be relieved at any time. Lawrence can report the situation of this mission truthfully. As for how to solve it, it depends on the above arrangement."


    Hamilton instructed the people to start lifting all kinds of equipment and instruments, and then all the people left, and the old small water plant was restored to its former tranquility.


    At the Luojia manor, members of the Baolong regiment and security personnel cleaned up the scene of the battle overnight. Except for the large holes on the ground, everything was restored to its original appearance. We have to say that the efficiency of the people was really high.


    At this time, Lin Mu sat in the living room meditating and recovering. In fact, he didn''t have any injuries. He just used the silver needle needling technique to stimulate his potential and left some hidden dangers. Now that he has time, he naturally wants to eliminate these hidden dangers.


    Today, I saw the real powers for the first time. It''s not the half tone special function of the last time. I also had a few moves with the two most powerful of them. With Lin Mu''s extensive knowledge, I naturally analyzed the various characteristics of the alien energy.


    I''m afraid Hamilton can''t believe that someone can infer the characteristics of a power after seeing it.


    The reason why Lin Mu can do this is that he has accumulated countless experiences in the long process of cultivation. Although Hamilton has studied the secrets of his powers all his life, compared with Lin Mu, the difference between them can not be described.


    "In this way, the energy in the body of the psionic is not from self-cultivation and purification, but directly from the outside world. No wonder the quantity is large and the quality is weak. I''m afraid there''s no way to upgrade to a very high level. I''m afraid the bald head caused the energy riot because it can''t be accurately controlled."


    After a little thought, Lin Mu immediately guessed the truth that kloev was out of control.


    Although he knew the details of the powers, Lin Mu began to worry. He didn''t believe that the two men just now were the most powerful among the powers. There must be many experts who were more powerful than them.


    This is New York, on the territory of the United States. The other side has plenty of time and opportunities to deal with them. Now the security forces of the Luojia manor have been exposed, and it will take a while for them to mobilize experts from China. During this period, if anything happens that he can''t cope with, the Luojia will be in danger.


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Mu had an idea in his mind. Then he slowly closed his eyes and began to practice meditation.


    The next morning, Luo Huafu left his study and went downstairs to meet Lin Mu, who was eating breakfast in the living room.


    "Good morning, Mr. Luo. How about some food?"


    Lin Mu turned to smile and pointed to the bread and milk on the table.


    "Well, after reading those documents all night, I''m really hungry."


    Luo Huafu smiles, goes to the table and sits down.


    "Something happened last night, and Luo was not frightened, was he?"


    Lin Mu took a sip of milk and looked at Luo Huafu and asked with a smile.


    "With Mr. Lin here, what am I afraid of? Naturally, it''s safe to deal with family affairs. "


    Luo Huafu shook his head, took a piece of bread for himself, spread some jam and ate it.


    "I want to ask Mr. Luo about some things. I don''t know if Mr. Luo can answer them conveniently?"


    Lin Mu put down his milk and looked at Luo Huafu.


    "Certainly. If Mr. Lin has any doubts, just ask me."


    Luo Huafu nodded.


    "What''s the biggest problem with the relocation of the Luos?"


    "The biggest problem, of course, is the signing and approval of the documents of various public departments. Haoyu consortium has been based in the United States for more than a hundred years and has been closely integrated with various systems of merican. Now it''s not so easy to leave."


    Luo Huafu sighed helplessly.


    "That is, as long as you get these approvals, the assets can start to transfer, but now all the applications are stuck there?"


    His right index finger knocked on the table, and Lin Mu''s eyebrows picked up.


    "Yes, according to the normal process and our Luo family''s relationship network, it will never slow down like this. Now all the progress is stuck there. It must be that the American authorities have intervened. Naturally, those people do not dare to sign us after they have received the notice."


    Luo Huafu nodded slightly. Even if he knew the truth, he had no choice. Then he took a strange look at Lin Mu and asked suspiciously: "Mr. Lin asked these questions, did he find something wrong?"


    "Yes, the people who attacked last night were not ordinary people, but special forces of the United States. I think Mr. Luo should have heard the name of the powers. Although we defeated them yesterday, it also revealed the lack of our defensive strength."


    Lin Mu nodded, saying that since Luo Bingyun has heard about the powers, Luo Huafu has no reason not to know. He is in charge of such a big family, and his energy is also very important.


    "What does Mr. Lin mean now?"


    Luo Huafu looked at Lin Mu and waited for Lin Mu to write down. He knew that Lin Mu would not be aimless.


    "I want Mr. Luo to screen out all the main approvals that are stuck, which public service department is in charge of and who is in charge of them, and make a list for me. This time, I will personally ask them to speed up the processing."


    Lin Mu smiles, but what he says is a surprise to Luo Huafu.


    According to this meaning, Lin Mu is ready to use force to coerce. Otherwise, after those people''s procrastination, maybe the Luojia manor will be demolished. Lin Mu is not arrogant enough to think that he is invincible in America.


    "In this case, don''t you let Mr. Lin take the risk alone? No, this method is not right!"


    Luo Huafu frowned and shook his head.


    "Mr. Luo doesn''t have to worry. I have my own way. I just need to sort out my qualifications. It''s not suitable to stay here in New York for a long time. In case the other side sends experts, I may not be able to resist, because yesterday has exposed all our strength."


    Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Good! According to Mr. Lin, my Luo family will always be Mr. Lin''s friends! " Luo Huafu is not a man of indecision. He is very clear about which is more important. In a word, it is loud and clear. Then he immediately got up and went upstairs to his study and began to sort out the important approval materials.

 Chapter 142

    Luo Huafu''s action is very fast, and his style is vigorous and resolute. Lin Mu just had breakfast, and he had sorted out the relevant documents. Then he came downstairs to the living room with a folder.


    "Mr. Lin, here are the 15 most critical documents in all the approvals. As long as these documents can be signed, the assets and projects related to Haoyu consortium can start to move immediately, and we no longer need to stay here in New York."


    He handed the folder to Lin Mu, Luo Huafu said.


    "Well, among the public servants who sign off, who will start more quickly?"


    Lin Mu glanced at the documents and asked casually.


    "If Mr. Lin wants to save time, as long as these three people are dealt with, the rest will be solved."


    Luo Huafu immediately understood Lin Mu''s meaning. After taking over the folder, he selected three documents and handed them to Lin Mu. "These are the three people, Appleton, borank and Boris. They are the main persons in charge."


    Lin Mu nodded and looked at the three documents carefully. All of them were the approval documents for the transfer of various investment plans of Haoyu financial group. Once the approval documents were passed, the huge assets of the Luo family could be transferred immediately. No wonder they were stuck there.


    As long as these three people are dealt with, the rest are their subordinates. As long as one order goes on, other approval matters can be solved naturally.


    "Well, Mr. Luo will give me the detailed information of these three people. In one day, I''ll take care of them. You can arrange the follow-up related matters. If there is no accident, we can start the all-round migration tomorrow."


    Lin Mu got up and said with a smile.


    "Just a moment, Mr. Lin. I''ll have the information sent over."


    Luo Huafu nodded, immediately took out his cell phone and began to make a call.


    "The information will be sent directly to my room. I''ll go back and prepare it."


    After that, Lin Mu left the living room and went back to his room.


    When Lin Mu came to the bathroom, the black and dense air of his right hand flashed. Then the ring appeared on his index finger, and his heart moved. A small square box immediately appeared in his palm, and then the ring disappeared again.


    Now his strength is not enough. If he wants to take something out of the ring, he must summon the ring first. Otherwise, his mind can''t contact the space in the ring. Although it''s a little troublesome, Lin Mu thinks it''s enough. At least there is a little storage space to use.


    What''s more, the ring can help him gather the aura of the world around him and speed up his cultivation. In the current situation, Lin Mu is satisfied. It''s better than nothing.


    The small box in the palm of my hand opened with a stack of neat mask. It was the polymer camouflage mask used by the people he caught in the East China Sea last time.


    Although Lin Mu used to be able to use his spiritual power to change his height, weight and shape at will, he can''t do it now. Although there are some skills like shrinking bones in martial arts, they can only change his body shape, not his appearance.


    In front of the mirror, he carefully pasted the mask on his face, and then kneaded around. The whole person''s face immediately changed. Although it was not a big change, he could not connect the person in the mirror with him.


    A person is in a foreign country, and there are powerful power groups here. Even Lin Mu has to be careful to avoid causing any unnecessary trouble.


    The most important thing now is to settle the relocation of the Luo family, and then let Luo Huafu return to China safely. If he is the only one, he doesn''t have to be afraid of these powers. If he can''t fight, he can still run.


    After a while, the doorbell of the room rang. When I opened the door, I found that it was Wang Qing who sent the information.


    "Lin Mu, Luo always asked me to give it to..."


    As soon as the door opened, Wang Qingcai said half a word, and then suddenly closed his mouth, because the person in front of him was not Lin Mu at all. With a flash of his eyes, he immediately became alert, and the person also stepped back, "who are you? Where is Lin Mu? "


    "Wang Qing, I am Lin Mu."


    Lin Mu smiles. It seems that this polymer mask is very easy to use. Even Wang Qing doesn''t recognize him.


    "Lin Mu, how did you become like this? With a mask? "


    Wang Qing suddenly gave Lin Mu a strange look, and then they walked into the room.


    "If I want to do something, it''s not convenient to use my original appearance. That may bring unnecessary trouble to the Luo family, so I''d better disguise a little, as long as the goal is achieved."


    Lin Mu explained two sentences, then asked: "how about all the information I need?"


    "All the information has been collected, including the information of himself and all his relatives. It''s all here. According to general Luo, it seems that you are going to go to them to solve the problem of approval?"


    Wang counted and nodded, then handed a smartphone to Lin Mu.


    When Lin Mu opened it, he found that the information was complete. "Very good. With this information, the problem can be solved much faster."


    "In fact, with your strength, you don''t need these materials at all. If you find them directly, are you afraid they won''t compromise?" Wang Qing asked strangely. When the attack came last night, he also woke up, but he didn''t leave the villa because he knew that his strength was not enough, and going out would only make trouble for others. However, hiding in the room, he saw all the fighting process in his eyes. The unique abilities of the powers made him jumpy. He thought that if he faced these powers, he would not last long. Later, when Jiang and Chu were about to lose, Wang Qing also raised his heart, and even began to consider how to retreat, so as to ensure that the mission would not completely fail. However, Lin Mu''s sudden move made him admire that he had five bodies and all the powers were swept away by his powerful power. Even the two most powerful powers, Captain Jiang and Ding Han, were defeated by Lin Mu. Until today, Wang Qing has finally understood how strong a master can be. After seeing the strength of Lin Mu, all the masters he once remembered are short¡° Sometimes, force can''t solve all problems. It''s a good way to encircle Wei and save Zhao and save the country. " Lin Mu blinked and raised his smartphone. Then his figure flashed. The person had disappeared in the room. Wang Qing didn''t even see how the person disappeared. He was filled with emotion. This is the realm of the master, come without a shadow, go without a trace, ten steps to kill a person, thousands of miles without leaving the line. Wang Qing stood alone for a long time, looking forward to what would happen if he had such a strong strength. It took him about ten minutes to wake up. After shaking his head and laughing at himself, he took the door and left the room. At this time, Lin Mu had already arrived at the underground garage of the villa. He took a bunch of BMW keys from the key box on the wall. When he raised his hand and pressed them, a BMW trot on the right immediately flashed its tail light. A few minutes later, the BMW''s trot left Luo''s manor and went straight away¡° According to Wang Qing, Lin Mu went to solve the problem of approval documents and asked president Luo for some information. " Jiang Chu stood by the window, looking at the BMW leaving, and said with a smile¡° Well, it seems that Lin Mu feels that with our current strength, it''s hard to resist the next wave of attacks from the psionic group. After all, he also made a move last night. When the other party sent someone to come, he would make arrangements for him, and he won''t miss again easily. " Ding Han also went to the window and stood side by side with Jiang Chu¡° Yes, it seems that the originally planned transfer time of one month has to be advanced. Let''s go ahead and let everyone be ready. As soon as Lin Mu goes, the war may be set off ahead of time. " Jiang Chu nodded, then turned to look at Ding Han and asked, "by the way, how''s your injury?"¡° Recovery also needs a period of time, even with some medicine to come, but the internal injury or recovery is relatively slow Ding Han shook his head. He was seriously injured in last night''s battle. After all, kloev was a master of the melee department. They fought hard, and combined with the power of the secret method, now it''s internal and external troubles, so the recovery time will be greatly extended¡° Take the time to recover. We don''t need to save those medicines. Now the situation is critical and we can''t help delaying it. " Jiang Chu sighed, and a little worried appeared in his eyes. He didn''t know if Lin Mu''s going would solve the problem of Haoyu consortium''s approval, and whether it would trigger a second wave of attack by the psionic group. After all, it was tantamount to taking the Luo family to flee America. In accordance with the style of the American authorities, it is absolutely impossible to sit idly by. They will only send people wave after wave until the problem is solved¡° There''s nothing we can do. We have to go step by step. Now we can only rely on Lin Mu. Except him, no one can stop the master of the psionic group. " Ding Han nodded. Then he went back to meditate and tried to recover as soon as possible. At this time, everyone''s fighting power is an indispensable part, especially he and Jiang Chu. Lin Mu left Luo''s house, driving while looking at the information on his mobile phone. Among the three people, he finally chose to start with borank. In his early fifties, he was in charge of all land transactions in New York. He was one of the top officials that businessmen had to curry favor with. The Luo family also had a lot of contacts with him. Every year, a large amount of money was deposited into the overseas account of borank. According to the old rules, as long as the project contract signed by the Luo family comes to borank, it will be released immediately. Sometimes there is a problem, borank will take the initiative to help and give the green light to the Luo family''s project. But this time, things have changed.

 Chapter 143

    The large-scale relocation of Haoyu financial group naturally vacated large pieces of land, which had to be returned, and the approval also needed to be signed by borank. However, this time, it was no longer as smooth as usual, but stopped in his hands, and nothing happened.


    Obviously, Bolang Ke got the above instructions, so he pressed down the report and approval of Haoyu financial group.


    After summing up the information of this BORANG up, Lin Mu found that he was just a greedy, lustful and vain old man. It was very simple to deal with this kind of man who was full of weakness.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, Lin Mu Meng hit the steering wheel, BMW crossed a beautiful arc, directly turned into a street on the side.


    Following the guidance of the navigation, he soon came to an American business building. According to the information, borank was on the 15th floor here.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Mu easily mixed into the building. Because it was still early at this time, there were not many people going to work. He easily avoided the security personnel in the building, went up the stairs all the way to the 15th floor, found borank''s room, and then flashed in.


    At about eight o''clock, more and more people came to work in the building. After a while, the door of the office opened and a very energetic old man came in. He was very strong and didn''t look like a 50 year old man at all.


    He put down his bag. It was only when he was sitting in the office chair that he found that he was not alone in the office.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you


    Bolang Ke didn''t appear to be alarmed. He just took a light look at Lin Mu, and then did things on his own.


    "Mr. Brown, I''m here on behalf of the Luo family to discuss with you what to do about the signing of some approval documents."


    Lin Mu chuckled. The calm of Bolang Ke was beyond his expectation, but he didn''t care. He had come to discuss the problem. It would be better for him if the other party could consider it calmly.


    "The Luo family? The approval of the Luo family is still under review. Once it is approved, it will be signed naturally. Just go back and wait. Don''t worry. "


    Bolang Ke looked up at Lin Mu and said.


    "Ha ha, Mr. brownk, we Mingren don''t talk in secret. The Luo family has brought you a lot of benefits. Now the Luo family needs your help. We have to sign these approvals within today. I don''t know if you can do it?"


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said with a casual smile.


    "Within today? This is impossible. The approval of approval requires the cooperation of many departments, not one has the final say. "


    Bronckton frowned as he spoke.


    "It seems that Mr. Black doesn''t understand the present situation. Now that I have found this place, do you think these words can easily send me away?"


    With a little smile, Lin Mu got up and went to Blanco''s desk. He propped up his hands and stared at him with deep meaning.


    "I don''t know what you mean?"


    Bolang Ke put down his pen, looked up at Lin Mu and asked calmly.


    "Mr. Brown, I think you must have heard something about the current situation of the Luo family. I will not say more. I just want to know if you are so patriotic that you can sacrifice yourself or your family for the benefit of the United States?"


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu''s words were like a piercing wind.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Borank''s eyes narrowed and there was a trace of anger in his voice.


    "No, no, Mr. Brown, I never threaten others. I only do things with two results. It depends on whether they agree or not. Life or death is one of the two ways. There is no other way."


    Lin Mu straightened up, picked up a steel ornament on the table with a smile, pinched it with one hand, and then rubbed it a few times. The whole ornament had become a round steel ball, and could not see its original appearance.


    With a relaxed smile on his face, he felt cold and knew that the young man in front of him was not an ordinary person.


    "It''s a troublesome issue. I''ve already given instructions to suppress these approvals, but I''m not good at advocating."


    He calmed himself, said Blanco.


    "These are not our problems. Why should the Luo family be treated unfairly when they act in accordance with the law and abide by every local law in the United States? Now, I want you to find a way to solve these problems. All I want is a result. "


    Lin Mu shrugged and said, "don''t try to play tricks. I know the position of each of your family members and what they are doing. It''s not difficult for me to find them."


    "OK, I see, but I need a little time because there are a lot of approvals."


    There was a tremor in borank''s voice. Although Lin Mu was smiling from the beginning to the end, he had no doubt that what the young man said was false. It was a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    "How long will it take? I can''t wait long. "


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "In about two hours, I''ll have someone do it right away."


    After that, he immediately picked up the phone and began to order the people under him to deal with the approval one by one, and then gathered them all to him for signature.


    In about an hour and a half, all the approval documents related to borank''s signature have been reviewed, and all the processes in the system have entered the next step. After checking, Lin Mu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Very good, Mr. bronck. The Luo family asked me to take him to say hello to you. There will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. If you are in any trouble or can''t stay here any longer, the Luo family can help you."


    With a smile, Lin Mu takes out his mobile phone and starts to delete all the information about him in front of borank. Seeing the information and photos of his family in Lin Mu''s mobile phone, borank''s heart jumps wildly.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. If there''s no accident, we won''t see you again."


    After putting away his mobile phone, Lin Mu turned to leave the office, mingled with the crowd and left the building. Then a BMW stopped at the side of the road started and disappeared at the end of the road.


    "What''s the matter? Why has the approval of the Luo family been approved? Don''t you think it''s going to take a while? "


    Just after walking for less than five minutes in Linmu, borank received a phone call. As soon as he picked up the phone, he heard a burst of scolding.


    "The Luo family sent someone to find me. If I didn''t cooperate, he threatened to kill all my family. I only signed those approvals when I had no choice."


    There was a flash of fierce light in borank''s eyes, but in his mouth he began to cry.


    "What? Did the Luos send someone to find you? Your relationship has not always been very good. Why have they suddenly changed? "


    The words in the receiver let Braun''s heart sink. He had not concealed the eyelid between him and Luo family.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I haven''t heard of the person who came here today. I basically know all the people around Luo Huafu, but I''ve never seen him. Maybe he''s an expert specially invited by the Luo family."


    At this point, Mr. Brown can only tell the truth.


    "Well, the Luos are coming to an end. You should sweep away those tails quickly. Don''t wait to find out anything disgraceful when you are being investigated."


    The voice on the phone impatiently finished, followed by a busy sound.


    "Damn it


    Bolang Ke angrily threw away the phone and slapped the table angrily. It seems that the Luo family has made a big mistake this time, which has already affected them. It seems that they have to find a way to protect themselves first.


    Walking back and forth in the office, Blanco suddenly thought of a person, and then quickly grabbed the phone and started the road of self-help.


    At this time, Lin Mu had already arrived at a luxury house more than ten blocks away, and Boris, the second important person shown in the data, lived here. In the area of land tax, he was the head of New York City, and the tax management was his business.


    A group as big as Haoyu financial group, paying taxes every year is an astronomical number. Naturally, it has something to do with such a big man as Boris.


    Although there are all kinds of security equipment in Boris'' home, it''s nothing for Lin Mu. He easily went around. Today, Boris didn''t go to work, but stayed at home, so Lin Mu naturally went to the door directly.


    When he passed the living room, Lin Mu was going to turn directly up to the second floor from the back window to find Boris in the study, but a familiar voice suddenly came out and stopped his steps.


    "Strange, how could she be here?"


    Through the window of the living room, Lin Mu meets several young people sitting on the sofa in the living room. One of them is Du Xiaoyue, whom he met just a few days ago.


    Listening to their conversation, it turned out that they were classmates from Communication University of New York. Today they met here for a birthday party. Lin Mu remembered the information in the materials. Today is the 22nd birthday of Boris'' daughter Vanessa.


    The young, fashionable blonde sitting next to Du Xiaoyue is Boris''s daughter Vanessa. It seems that she and Du Xiaoyue are very close friends.


    After watching for a while, there was a dog barking not far away. Lin Mu''s body flashed and disappeared outside the window. A short time later, a security guard led a new Bolton dog through the window.


    Newpolliton is one of the world''s famous large dogs. It is very fierce and powerful. Many local tyrants choose this kind of loyal large dogs to take care of their homes.


    The new Bolton dog wandered around the place where he stayed for a while, sniffed and sniffed, but refused to leave. The security guard saw a group of young people in the living room through the window, and then dragged the dog away.


    The security guard thinks it''s just the strange smell left by these young people. There''s nothing to pay attention to.


    At this time, Lin Mu had come to the second floor. At the door of the study, two big men with guns were standing on both sides of the door. Seeing Lin Mu coming up, one of them turned slightly and fixed his eyes on Lin Mu.


    "Stop. There are no guests here. You should go downstairs." Seeing that Lin Mu came to the study, a bodyguard immediately put out his hand to stop Lin Mu. Obviously, he thought Lin Mu was also miss''s classmate and came to the birthday party.

 Chapter 144

    "Sorry, I lost my way to the bathroom. I don''t know where there is a bathroom?"


    Looking at the two wary looking men, Lin Mu said with a sorry smile.


    "At the corner of the living room stairs, there''s a bathroom. You can go there."


    The big man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Lin Mu and said.


    "Thank you."


    When Lin Mu finished, he turned around and made a gesture to leave. In fact, he took the opportunity to see if there was anyone else nearby. Then he stepped back and flashed to the middle of the two men. When they were surprised, his hands touched their necks at the same time.


    As soon as the real Qi vomited out, they immediately fell down. Without waiting for them to fall to the ground, Lin Mu clamped them one by one. Then he unscrewed the door of the study and went in with them.


    "Don''t you mean don''t disturb me? Just discuss with your classmates about the birthday party, and leave the rest to the housekeeper. "


    Sitting on the sofa in his study, Boris, who was looking at the documents attentively, said without raising his head that the only person who could enter his study without notice was his baby daughter Vanessa.


    Lin Mu throws the two big men on the ground, and pops up. Boris, who is looking at the documents, raises his head. It''s only then that he discovers that it''s not her daughter Vanessa, but a strange young man, who has entered the study.


    "Who asked you to come?"


    After a look at the two bodyguards on the ground, Boris put down the documents and asked directly. The other party had already come to the door. It would be a waste of time to ask who you are, so he went straight to the subject.


    "Mr. Boris is so straightforward. I like your style."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu sat on the sofa opposite to Boris, cocked up his legs and said, "on behalf of the Luo family, I came here for those tax approval documents. It''s been too long. I hope Mr. Boris can sign them as soon as possible."


    "Those documents are still under examination and approval, we have to press..."


    "Sorry, I think Mr. Boris may have misunderstood it."


    Before Boris finished, he was interrupted by Lin Mu, "I think you may not understand what I mean. I''m not asking you, but ordering you. If you don''t cooperate, the end will be miserable."


    "Order me? Young man, have you talked big? "


    Boris scoffed all his life and looked at Lin Mu as if he were an idiot.


    "It''s said that Mr. Boris loves his daughter most. When I came up just now, I saw Vanessa downstairs. Why don''t I invite her up to get together?"


    Hearing Lin Mu''s words, Boris''s face changed greatly. Before he had time to say anything, Lin Mu''s body had disappeared in the study like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came to the downstairs living room.


    "Winnie, your father asked you to go to your study. I have something to talk to you about."


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Lin Mu, the happy young people chatting in the living room were stunned. Vanessa herself was stunned. This is her home. Now there is a stranger at home, and she doesn''t know.


    But Vanessa hasn''t come to say anything. Lin Mu has already taken her hand and disappeared in the living room, leaving behind a group of young people who look at each other. I don''t know what happened.


    Although they were curious, they were just guests. As a group of cultured and polite young people, they knew what to ask and what not to ask, so they just sat quietly in the living room, waiting for Vanessa to come back.


    Du Xiaoyue''s expression is a little strange. She always feels that the young man who suddenly appeared just now has a very familiar feeling, but her face is very strange. She is sure that she has never met this person.


    Maybe there is something wrong with her feeling. Since she met that man in Manhattan last time, her mind often can''t be calm, and she always thinks about that man''s affairs inadvertently.


    In the heart helpless sigh tone, Du Xiaoyue eyes melancholy looked out of the window, thoughts already don''t know where to fly.


    In the study, when he saw that Lin Mu had lost his trace, Boris'' first reaction was to run to the desk. When he was about to ring the alarm bell under the desk, Lin Mu had already brought Vanessa back to the room.


    The whole process, that is, the time when Boris ran from the sofa to the desk, showed how fast Lin Mu''s action was. Boris also looked at Lin Mu in disbelief, and even forgot to press the alarm bell at hand.


    "Mr. Boris, I know you have the alarm button on your hand, but I advise you not to press it, otherwise, I don''t think you need to say more about it?"


    Lin Mu glanced at the two unconscious bodyguards on the ground, and the warning was full of meaning.


    "Well, if you have any requirements, just tell me not to hurt my daughter!"


    Boris raised his hands to signal that he had not touched the alarm.


    "If that had been the case, I wouldn''t have asked your daughter to come up."


    Lin Mu chuckled and pinched Vanessa''s neck with his left hand. The latter immediately fainted with soft feet. Lin Mu was afraid that he would break her neck if he could handle such a weak girl.


    "You


    Watching his daughter fall to the ground, Boris is in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Boris. I''m here to discuss with you, not to kill people. Your daughter just fainted. It doesn''t matter. I don''t think you want our conversation to be heard by your daughter, do you?"


    Lin Mu picked up Vanessa and put it on the sofa. He said to Boris with a smile.


    "OK, OK, what do I need to do, you tell me!"


    Boris nodded, went to the edge of the sofa and touched his daughter''s forehead. After confirming that her daughter was still alive, he turned to look at Lin Mu and asked.


    "It''s nothing complicated, as long as Mr. Boris signs and releases all the approval documents about Haoyu consortium. This is your job. I don''t think it''s very difficult, is it?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile, looking at Boris.


    "You should know that I don''t mean to suppress the approval of the Luo family, do you?"


    Boris''s eyes flashed and he looked straight at Lin Mu.


    "Of course, otherwise, by virtue of your relationship with the Luo family, you will not offend the big gold Lord. I know that someone has conveyed some orders, but I can''t manage them. All I need is you to sign the approval now."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Then you should also know that if I sign these approval documents privately, my end will not be much better."


    Boris was very calm, as if he was not talking about his own business at all.


    "Of course, if Mr. Boris is willing to leave here, I think the Luo family will welcome you very much. China also has very beautiful scenery. Maybe Mr. Boris is willing to live in a different environment."


    Lin Mu spread out his hands, looked at Boris and said with a smile.


    Boris looked at Lin Mu intently. For a while, he didn''t speak. It seemed that he was trying to tell the truth of Lin Mu''s words, but then he gave up the idea. The young man in front of him was so deep that he couldn''t see the slightest abnormality in his face.


    "Well, I hope Mr. Luo doesn''t tear down the bridge."


    With a slight nod, Boris walked to his desk, then took out a document and began to sign it. The problem was solved in less than half an hour. Then he called the following part and told others to hurry up with the approval process.


    "Very good. When the Luo family is stable in China, they will cooperate with Mr. Boris again."


    After checking, Lin Mu took out his mobile phone and deleted the information of the Boris family. "Your daughter will wake up in half an hour. Don''t be nervous."


    The voice still reverberated in the room, and the herdsman had lost his sight. Boris looked around, and found no sign of the herdsman in the room, outside the room, or in the computer.


    If it wasn''t for the approval documents issued just now, Boris even thought it was just his dream.


    "What''s the matter, dad? What happened just now?"


    Half an hour later, Vanessa woke up, touched her neck, looked at Boris suspiciously and asked.


    "It''s nothing, baby. I''ll cancel tonight''s birthday party. It''s not peaceful recently. I''ll make it up next time I have a chance."


    Boris touched his daughter''s hair and said with a gentle smile.


    Vanessa was born in such a family. She was usually influenced and sensitive to some things. She obviously noticed something from her father''s eyes, and it was still a big thing.


    "Sorry everyone, something happened at home just now. I may not be able to hold a birthday party recently. Next time I have a chance, I''ll invite you to celebrate together."


    Clever downstairs, Vanessa to everyone sorry smile.


    "It''s OK. There are plenty of opportunities. It''s not bad this time."


    "Yes, let''s go back first."


    "Goodbye, next time we''ll be together, hi, PIP."


    Things suddenly changed. Everyone thought of the scene just now. Vanessa was taken away by a strange man. It seems that something really happened. Otherwise, she would not change her mind temporarily.


    After everyone left, Du Xiaoyue stayed at the end.


    "What''s the matter, Sasha, is nothing wrong?"


    Looking at the forced smile of Vanessa, Du Xiaoyue asked with concern.


    "Father, he may have a little trouble. It''s not solved yet. It''s estimated that he will be OK in a few days."


    Vanessa shakes her head, and a trace of sadness flashed between her eyes. She and Du Xiaoyue are very good friends. They are friends at first sight. Du Xiaoyue came to New York to study alone from China. At school, she helped Du Xiaoyue to block the eyes of many lecherons.


    "Who was that man just now?"


    Du Xiaoyue sighed, she is alone here, really can''t help.


    "I don''t know, but he seems to know my father. I lost consciousness soon after I went up. Moreover, I saw two bodyguards of my father also in a coma in the study. I don''t know the origin of the man."


    Vanessa touched her neck strangely and recalled the scene.

 Chapter 145

    "No matter who the man is, at least he didn''t kill you. It doesn''t seem that someone is seeking revenge. Maybe it''s just business."


    Du Xiaoyue patted Vanessa''s hand and said softly.


    "Maybe, my father is in charge of the tax system. It''s true that many people ask him for help, and some people want to go astray. Otherwise, my father would not have hired bodyguards, or even installed such a security system at home."


    Vanessa sighed. Her father is very powerful, but there are also many troubles. She has been kidnapped twice since she grew up. Although she was rescued by her father, she also left a shadow in her heart.


    "Don''t worry too much. My uncle must have his solution. That man is just asking for help. Nothing should happen."


    Du Xiaoyue has no other way, born in such a family, naturally there are many ordinary people can not understand the helpless.


    After leaving the Boris family, Lin Mu has only one final goal. Appleton, which controls the quality supervision of the enterprise, and all the production companies in New York, must pass the testing of Appleton department before they can be sold on the market.


    It can be said that this person is a person holding the lifeblood of an enterprise, and the power in his hand can even directly affect the survival of a company.


    Moreover, according to the information collected from the data, Upton is extremely greedy. If he is not given any benefits, he will take the initiative to make all kinds of difficulties and jam the company''s finished product inspection. If this pass fails, all the goods of the enterprise can only be overstocked in the warehouse.


    In today''s fast-paced business era, the speed of supply is also a key link in competing for customers.


    If an enterprise''s supply chain breaks frequently and delays for 10 days and a half months, it will certainly lose a large number of customers, or even collapse. The overstock of goods will lead to bankruptcy protection. In the end, not one or two enterprises will be auctioned by the court.


    So although entrepreneurs, big and small, hate Appleton, they have no choice but to curry favor with him.


    Fortunately, although Upton is greedy, he will definitely help you when he receives the money. This is not too much. He is not like the kind of person who does not help you when he takes the money. He is just a hooligan in the public service.


    The reason why Lin Mu was the last one to look for Upton was that the data showed that Upton was also a trainer. He once won the Taekwondo Championship in high school, and his strength was very strong.


    Even in today''s position, he has never stopped a day''s exercise. He has his own gym at home, which is closed by one person every time. No one is allowed to go in before the end of the exercise.


    Therefore, the information is not detailed about the strength of Upton. It just reminds many families of Lin Mu to be careful. In their opinion, Lin Mu is almost the strength of God.


    This Upton doesn''t live in the urban area, but lives alone in a small manor in the suburb. Although the area is not as big as the Luo family, it''s not small. It has everything it should have. It seems that it usually charges those entrepreneurs less money.


    Lin Mu drives to the manor. It''s very quiet. He doesn''t have to worry about the noise. Lin Mu nods in his heart. This Upton will choose a place. It''s really suitable for living here.


    There are not many people in the manor. Except for a dozen servants, there is not a security guard or monitoring probe. It is not like a place where high-ranking officials live.


    Is Upton still a master? In addition to his absolute confidence in his own strength, Lin Mu could not think of any reason for him to be so relieved that his place of residence was exposed in front of other people.


    In the eyes of those who want to, the manor is simply undefended.


    At the moment, Lin Mu easily entered the manor, avoided the servants, and entered the villa in the middle.


    It just looks like an ordinary three story villa outside. After entering it, I find that there is a unique cave in it. The decoration is extremely extravagant. Everywhere there is glittering golden light and all kinds of precious murals and antiques.


    "Tut! Tut! It''s incredible. I''ve decorated my home like this. Won''t I feel dizzy after seeing it for a long time? "


    Lin Mu looked around. There was no servant in the villa, and everywhere was spotless and resplendent. After looking at it for a long time, he was not used to it. The shining golden light made him feel dazzling.


    The taste is extremely vulgar, and in Lin Mu''s heart, he labels apton.


    At this time, a very slight vibration attracted his attention, and his mind immediately calmed down. He carefully detected the source of the vibration, and finally found that the vibration came from upstairs.


    This kind of regular slight vibration seems to be sent out by something that can pass through the floor to the ground below. It can be seen that the strength is not small at all. Is it that Appleton is exercising?


    With doubts in his heart, Lin Mu went up the stairs to the second floor, carefully sensing the vibration at his feet. He came to one of the rooms on the second floor, and the regular vibration came from this room.


    Gently pushed open the door, the huge room without any fitness equipment, only the middle of the house hanging a huge sandbag like things, but it is certainly not filled with sand, but much heavier than the sand.


    A naked man, wearing only a pair of boxer shorts, reveals his strong muscles. Although he is not as prominent as those bodybuilding coaches, he has more strength than any other.


    The foot moves back and forth like lightning, and the fist attacks the bag from all directions with strong wind. The vibration comes from the bag.


    The appearance of Lin Mu didn''t disturb Upton''s exercise. He didn''t pay any attention to the people at the door. Instead, he continued to fight against the bag for another three minutes. Then he suddenly stopped and turned to look at it.


    "I didn''t expect that the head of the quality inspection bureau was still a power man. I''m really an eye opener."


    Lin Mu took up the door and clapped softly. He had just found out that although the energy in Upton''s body was still weak, there was indeed the existence of heterogeneous energy, so his identity as a power person would not be wrong.


    "Who are you? Can you see through the identity of my powers? "


    Apton was in his forties. His cheeks were very thin, and he looked a little cold. Under his two thick eyebrows, there were a pair of narrow eyes. At the moment, these eyes were shooting sharp edge, staring at Lin Mu without blinking.


    "I''m here on behalf of the Lockes. I''d like to discuss something with Mr. Appleton."


    Lin Mu smiles and introduces himself briefly.


    "Ha ha, so you are the boy Bolang Ke said. He called me this morning and told me that since you have found the door, the way to solve the problem is very simple. Beat me. I will sign and release all the backlog of approval documents of the Luo family immediately."


    Upton twisted his neck and made a few clicks. He looked at Lin Mu with a sneer and said.


    "What if I didn''t beat you?"


    Lin Mu asked with great interest.


    "Then you don''t have to think about the Luo family any more. Whether you can leave here today is what you should be concerned about."


    Appleton gave a grim smile, and there was a flash of murder on his body.


    "Good! Since you are so interested, I''ll give you two moves. "


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    The strength of Upton is very good. Compared with the entry members of Baolong regiment, the strength is almost between Bozhong and Linmu.


    It''s because the energy in Upton''s body is not strong. His strength is completely due to his physical strength, which is quite different from ordinary powers. I don''t know how he practices it.


    Appleton''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the man in front of him was young, he didn''t despise him at all. Borank had already told him that the young man was not simple and showed him the ball that was kneaded into a ball.


    Just that strength, he can''t help but have the slightest contempt. If this strength is used in fighting, it will be terrible.


    Lin Mu stood still, waiting for Upton to attack, but the latter put on a strange posture, with his right fist protecting his forehead, his left fist on his chest, and his feet running over him, watching Lin Mu''s every move with vigilance.


    Looking at his opponent''s cautious appearance, Lin Mu chuckled in his heart, and then his eyes suddenly changed. Although his body didn''t move, the momentum of attack had locked Upton.


    This momentum immediately detonated Upton''s attack. He just heard a strange cry, and his feet started to work. The whole floor of the fitness room was shocked suddenly, and people rushed to Lin Mu''s body like lightning.


    The double fists bring forth illusions, and the air bursts all around. Every punch of Upton achieves the power of exploding the air. In an instant, the air in the whole gym vibrates, and the violent sound is enough to make ordinary people dizzy and dizzy.


    It seems that in the training just now, Upton only played less than half of his strength. At least when Shaolin Mu was watching, he didn''t try his best. Maybe he was just warming up for the next battle. Now his real strength is breaking out.


    There was a look of surprise in Lin Mu''s eyes. He didn''t expect that he had hidden his strength. The physical strength was the most difficult to judge. Without the fluctuation of energy, no one could see how powerful it was.


    Lin Mu didn''t use his real Qi, but also relied on his physical strength to fight against Upton. The boxing speed of both sides was amazing. The air around the fighting place burst out layer by layer.


    With the extension of the time, the gym even appeared a circle of obvious air waves, that is, the air burst by the two people constantly radiated to all sides, and finally hit the wall and rebounded back, and formed obvious air waves after repeated.


    The more he played, the more excited he was. When he fought, he kept making strange noises. Gradually, he felt like he was crazy.

 Chapter 146

    Lin Mu was surprised that the strength of Upton was rising slowly.


    Although it didn''t seem obvious at first, the strength of Upton has increased by at least 30% in about ten minutes from the match to now.


    This is because the strength of forestry and animal husbandry itself is higher than that of Upton, so it can continuously improve its own strength to fight.


    "Ha ha ha! What a pleasure! I''ve never used this move in actual combat since I created it. I''ll test it with you today! "


    Appleton laughed wildly, and the energy in his body suddenly ran away.


    Lin Mu was also excited. It seemed that the other side was finally going to use the power. He didn''t know what kind of power it was. It seemed that he was very confident when he looked at the other side.


    With the help of energy, Upton''s physical strength suddenly increased by three points, and his speed also became faster. This is not the most important place. What surprised Lin Mu was his special function.


    It''s actually the ability to twist the body''s bones at will. The bones in the human body are connected by joints, but the direction of the joints is limited, so most people can''t twist their arms hard behind them.


    It is precisely because of this characteristic of joints that a combat skill called joint skill is commonly practiced in the army, that is, aiming at all joints of the human body, the key point of training is to catch in the opposite direction, and pay attention to the high efficiency of one move to defeat the enemy.


    But this Upton completely broke through this common sense. Every joint of him can rotate around freely without affecting the movement and force of the muscle itself.


    If it''s only used for performance, it will naturally make the audience applaud and feel very incredible. However, it''s just like adding wings to a tiger when he is such a fighting master.


    Even a master like Lin Mu, without checking for a moment, has hit several punches on his body. Fortunately, he immediately mobilized his real Qi and accurately resisted the power of those punches. Otherwise, he would be slightly injured just by his physical strength.


    Due to the fact that apton''s joints can be twisted, the direction of attack has become completely unpredictable. It''s impossible to guess where the opponent''s next attack will be launched. This ability, combined with fighting, is a magic skill.


    Even Lin Mu had to praise him. Upton''s strength has surpassed those of the Baolong Group''s Micro entry masters. Except Ding Han and Jiang Chu, the rest of them have less than 30% chance of winning against him.


    "It''s really a very strange ability. You combine this ability with fighting very well. In terms of fighting skills, you have almost reached the peak."


    Lin Mu chuckled and suddenly exclaimed a few words of admiration. Without using his genuine Qi, he would have to spend a lot of effort to clean up the Upton. However, today he is here to do business, not to compete with each other, so he is not ready to delay.


    After trying to find out the bottom line of Upton''s strength, Lin Mu''s heart moved, and his powerful Qi immediately ran all over his body. He pushed out his simple palm, and directly patted him on the chest regardless of Upton''s attack.


    Appleton''s face sank, and he put away the laughter on his face. His muscles bulged and his fists twisted strangely. They all stopped the palm that Lin Mu patted.


    Just a touch, his face suddenly changed, and an incomparable force came from the seemingly light palm. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t stop the coming of the palm. Suddenly, his feet moved, and he wanted to dodge to avoid the palm.


    He is not a man with developed limbs and simple mind. When his strength is weak, he naturally takes evasion as the main method.


    But Lin Mu didn''t plan to let him go, so he got out of the way, and his palm power vomited slightly, and a slight sound of dragon chant suddenly sounded. Even in the gym where the explosion of air occurred, it was clear and audible.


    Just with this palm, he flew into the air and hit the bag hanging in the air. The huge impact force made the bag shake slightly. Thanks to the bag, he was also blocked and didn''t fly further.


    With a puff, he knelt on one knee. The violent vibration of his internal organs made him spit out a small mouthful of blood.


    "You


    Appleton looked at Lin Mu with astonishment and anger. It seemed that he could not believe that his opponent, who had been fighting with him just now, had defeated him so easily. His face suddenly changed when he thought that he had been playing with him like a cat and a mouse for so long.


    "Your strength is very good, but it''s a little worse than me. I''ve injured your internal organs in that palm just now. Without unique treatment, you will die of internal organs rupture in seven days."


    Lin Mu chuckled and said something very simple.


    When he heard the words, he was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that his opponent''s strength was so strong. When he was thinking about what to do, a light handprint on his chest came into his sight.


    "What is this?"


    Huo raised his head. He looked at Lin Mu in horror and asked.


    "When the handprint becomes clear, it means you are hopeless."


    Lin Mu shrugged his shoulders and gave a cool smile.


    "What on earth do you want? Come forward!"


    After thinking for a while, Upton got up and said that after a while, he had calmed down. He was worthy of being a martial arts maniac who could stand loneliness alone. He was very determined.


    "My request is very simple. Just like what borank said, as long as you sign and distribute the approval document about Haoyu financial group, we don''t have any excessive requirements. This is what you should do."


    Lin Mu nodded, the other side is very on the road, he also saved a lot of trouble.


    "It''s just a request?"


    Upton asked, looking at Lin Mu in doubt.


    "Of course, the Luo family is a dutiful businessman. They don''t ask for too much."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Well, you come with me."


    After apton said that, he walked out of the gym. Lin Mu didn''t immediately follow him. Instead, he curiously went to the bag that fell in the air and patted it gently.


    This bag is not big, but its weight is amazing. It''s very hard, but it''s not as rigid as steel. It has some flowing characteristics and can bear the strength of fist very well.


    Unable to figure out what was inside, Lin Mu touched the bag with his right hand. As soon as he vomited the genuine Qi from his fingertips, he cut a slit in the bag and patted it gently. Some gray black powdery things immediately floated out.


    Then he took some in his hand and twisted his fingers slightly. He already understood what it was.


    That''s the powder of lead. This Appleton grinds the heavy metal lead into fine powder and puts it in this bag. The proportion of lead itself is very large. The powder like things have fluidity. Using the powder in the bag can exercise his boxing strength more effectively.


    "It''s a smart idea."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. After patting the lead powder on his hands, he turns around and leaves the gym.


    The signing of the approval was very smooth. Appleton didn''t play any tricks. After all, his life was in the hands of others. He was tired of playing tricks at this time.


    After checking, Lin Mu didn''t find any problems. He took a piece of paper and wrote down the names of several kinds of medicinal materials.


    "You grind these herbs and rub them on your chest three times a day. After rubbing them slowly for ten minutes, the palmprint will disappear after three days. I think it''s not difficult to buy these herbs with your strength."


    After Lin Mu explained, he turned around and left the villa with the approval. After a while, the man disappeared.


    Looking at the palm print left on his chest, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes. He picked up the phone on the desk, dialed a number, and then told what had just happened in detail.


    Lawrence, who rushed back to Washington in the night, was quietly recovering from his injury in a dark room. Next to him was an instrument with a weak light. At this time, the mobile phone on one side suddenly rang.


    "Lawrence, there''s something wrong here."


    Just pick up the phone, there came a low voice.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lawrence asked calmly.


    "After your raid last night, three major public officials in New York today were coerced into signing and distributing all the backlog of approval documents of the Luo family!"


    The voice on the other end of the phone was a little angry.


    "Three? Who are the three? "


    Lawrence was slightly stunned, and then asked immediately.


    "Boris, Upton and bronck."


    When he heard the names of three people coming out on the phone, Lawrence thought a little, and his face changed a little. These people are the final decision-makers of the approval review of the Luo family. Once they sign the documents, it means that the Luo family can start the asset migration immediately!


    "How could that be? Do you know who did it?"


    Lawrence asked immediately.


    "It''s a strange young man. I haven''t found out his details yet, but it must be sent by the Luo family. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    The voice on the phone said quickly: "this time the mission failed, it was very angry. Now it''s impossible to transfer the ability group. It needs too many procedures. The next action, you have to think of your own way!"


    "Don''t you know there''s a Baolong regiment? I''ll go alone, but I''ll lose a lot! "


    Lawrence''s eyes changed, and the shimmering light of the instrument on the side shone on his face.


    "Well! You can find a way to solve this problem yourself. We have to get the research results of the Luo family. Although this action was reported to the Congress, they don''t know our real purpose. Once they know, do you think we will have our share? "


    After a few words, there was a busy tone on the phone. It was obvious that the other end had hung up.


    "Damn it! It''s a dream that you hide behind your back and let me work hard


    With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, the black fog in Lawrence''s hands suddenly gushed out. A good mobile phone was strangely softened in the blink of an eye and turned into a pool of mud like things, which was then thrown aside by him.

 Chapter 147

    In fact, it is not the decision of the whole American authorities to deal with the Locke family this time, but the intention of some of them. They submitted it to Congress as a bill, and after discussion by the senators, they were allowed to implement it.


    Although the Luo family is rich and powerful, it has not yet been taboo by the world power America. This is the fundamental difference between the family and the country.


    That small group of people borrowed the power of the authorities to deal with the Luo family, but they did not expect that the result would be what it is now, which is almost equal to the direct loss of a level 4 psionic. When the high level heard the result, they were furious on the spot!


    Not only Dr. Hamilton was severely criticized, but Lawrence, the person in charge of this operation, was also scolded. If it wasn''t for his being a level 4 psionic, he would not have let him go so easily.


    Now, it''s obviously impossible to mobilize the power of the psionic group to deal with the Luo family. But there is a very important research achievement of the Luo family, and Lawrence must get it. This information has also been provided to him. At present, only the two of them know it.


    Obviously, the man didn''t want to let more people know about it, so Lawrence was allowed to solve the problem himself.


    When Lin Mu finished his work and returned to Luo''s house, it was already after three o''clock in the afternoon.


    As soon as he entered the hall of the villa, Luo Huafu welcomed him with surprise, "Mr. Lin, you are back."


    "See Luo always happy appearance, should be received the news?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Yes, all the backlog of approval documents have been signed and issued. The relocation of Haoyu consortium can start immediately now, and we can return to Huaxia in two days at most."


    Luo Huafu is also a little excited at the moment, looking forward to the plan for a long time. After many twists and turns, now it can finally be realized. Even he can''t restrain his inner joy now.


    "That''s good. It''s hard for Luo these two days. If we leave New York early, we''ll be safe as soon as possible."


    Lin Mu nods and smiles. Now that time is urgent, he will no longer disturb Luo Huafu. If he can leave here earlier, his pressure will be much less.


    "He actually did it. I don''t know what''s going to happen next. I just hope he doesn''t force his opponent to jump over the wall."


    Jiang Chu listens to subordinate''s report, eyebrow immediately a pick.


    "In any case, the matter of relocation is under intensive preparation. Once the relocation starts, we can go back to Huaxia directly. As long as we bring back Luo Huafu, this task will be completed. In any case, we will keep the last two days!"


    Ding Han said solemnly, if the other party is really forced to send experts to attack the Luojia manor, their pressure will be very big, even with the help of Lin Mu, the victory or defeat will only be five or five.


    "Yes, that''s 48 hours. No matter what, we should stick to it and inform people immediately to prepare for the evacuation."


    Jiang Chu nodded and said that the members of the Baolong regiment who had just come to report the situation immediately turned around and quickly left to prepare for the secret evacuation. If they want to leave the United States, they must not fly to China in a big way.


    If that''s the case, once they fly into the sky, things will be completely out of their control. As long as they are still in the airspace of the United States, the military can send fighters to shoot them down at any time. It doesn''t matter what excuse they use.


    In the study on the second floor, Luo Yuwen knocked on the door, then went in, "uncle, are you looking for me?"


    "Yuwen, we''ve finished the signing. Mr. Lin will help us. We can finish all the work in two days. You can tell your father what to do. We''ll leave here in two days."


    Luo Huafu looked up at Luo Yuwen and said with a smile.


    "I see, uncle. I''ll go back and prepare."


    Luo Yuwen was also very happy that he could finally leave here. During this time, he was too worried to even go out of the manor for fear of any attack.


    Looking at Luo Yuwen who left, Luo Huafu felt a little relaxed, although the family''s migration almost split the Luo family.


    Although his brother and sister have become enemies, Lao Si is willing to leave with him. Luo Yuwen, a nephew, is appreciated by him for this. It seems that when he goes back, he will have to upgrade their status.


    With a plan in mind, Luo Huafu continued to bow his head to deal with the official documents, striving to arrange everything in the shortest time.


    Lin Mu returned to the room and went to the restroom to remove the mask. Although it was the latest technology, it had excellent air permeability, but it was always uncomfortable on the face. No one was born with a comfortable skin.


    After solving the problem of approval, now the most leisurely people in the Luojia manor have become Lin Mu. Everyone is preparing for various matters in a tense and orderly manner, and the people of Baolong regiment are also arranging the evacuation plan.


    Because of Lin Mu''s sudden move, the relocation time was advanced by as much as one and a half months, so the original plans of Baolong regiment were all invalid and had to be readjusted.


    On this day, the Luojia manor passed in a busy and peaceful atmosphere, and the tense night was over. When the sun rose the next morning, all the patrols were relieved that no one came to raid.


    Lin Mu was also a little strange. According to reason, those people should know that they can leave the United States soon. At this time, they should be desperate to stop them. Is there something wrong there?


    After lunch, Lin Mu swung into the courtyard and lay on a cane chair swing in the sun. A Land Rover came out of the underground garage, but was stopped by the security personnel at the door.


    "Now the situation is quite tense. President Luo has said that there is no important thing. No one is allowed to leave the Luojia manor. I hope you can understand."


    The security personnel refused to open the door.


    "Well, I see."


    The man sitting in Land Rover is Luo Yuwen. He also knows that the situation is tense. He sighs helplessly. Just as he is about to turn around and drive the car back to the garage, Lin Mu suddenly appears beside the car.


    "What''s the matter, Yuwen, running outside at this time?"


    Looking at the dejected Luo Yuwen, Lin Mu asked strangely, this boy has always been afraid of death. Now he is so nervous that he even wants to run outside. Has his temperament suddenly changed?


    "Mr. Lin, we are going to evacuate soon. I have been staying in the manor for a long time. I haven''t seen my girlfriend for a long time. I don''t know when I will come back this time. I want to see her, ah!"


    Luo Yuwen sighed and shook his head.


    "Girlfriend? Where is she? "


    So it is, Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "She''s studying in Communication University. She should be in school today."


    "Well, I''ll go with you. It''s not easy for me to come abroad. I haven''t seen the universities here. I heard that the atmosphere of American universities is very good. I also want to see it."


    Lin Mu nodded, then looked to the side of the security personnel, said: "nothing, I accompany Yuwen to a trip, soon back."


    "Since you have Mr. Lin with you, naturally there is no problem. Pay attention to safety on the road."


    The security personnel knew Lin Mu and knew that he was a great master, so they quickly opened the door of the manor and let them leave.


    Thank you, Mr. Lin


    Luo Yuwen smiles at Lin Mu, the co pilot, and sincerely thanks him. After all, Lin Mu is willing to accompany him to meet his girlfriend because there are a lot of things going on in his family. Originally, it was only a trivial matter, but he wanted to be accompanied by Lin Mu. When he went back, he had to be scolded by his father.


    Since he learned that Lin Mu had excellent skills, all the people in the Luo family respected him, because he was the one who even had to treat the owner with courtesy. Naturally, they felt more respect together.


    "It''s just a small lift. Besides, I also want to go to the university to see the different cultural customs."


    Lin Mu waved his hand, lowered the window glass, leaned his right hand on the door, turned his head and looked at the scenery with great interest. In fact, he was hiding his inner confusion.


    I don''t know why. When Luo Yuwen said that his girlfriend was studying at Communication University of New York, he immediately asked to go with him. When he said that, he reflected what he had said.


    At that moment, a lonely figure of a woman flashed through his mind. Not long ago, he helped her once and sent her back home.


    With a sigh in his heart, Lin Mu knew what he was thinking.


    Luo Yuwen saw that Lin Mu seemed to be in a bad mood. He immediately shut up and drove all the way to Communication University.


    American universities are filled with a strong sense of youth everywhere, and all the students are in high spirits, which is different from Chinese universities. The high mood shows a good atmosphere.


    "Emily, I''m at school. It''s on the statue side. Can you come over?"


    After they got out of the car, they went to a statue in the middle of the school, surrounded by a huge fountain. After Lin Mu looked at the description under the statue, he realized that it was the statue of the first president of the University.


    Just as he was enjoying the statue, two girls came from a distance. The tall woman with golden hair trotted over from a distance and rushed directly into Luo Yuwen''s arms.


    Luo Yuwen is also excited to hold the beauty in his arms. Lin Mu is looking at the scene, and his heart is warm. Then he turns his head with a smile, and he still understands the principle of no courtesy.


    "Lin Mu? Is it really you? "


    A familiar voice rang out behind Lin Mu. He turned his head and flashed a surprised look on his face. "Xiao Yue, how did you come?"


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I think it''s like looking at my back. I accompanied Emily to find her boyfriend just now, but I didn''t expect that you were there too."


    Du Xiaoyue smiled a little. Today, she wears very cool, white short sleeves and jeans jeans. Under the feet is a pair of blue flip flops, revealing her round pink toes. The bright nail polish makes her look very lively and lovely.

 Chapter 148

    "I''m Luo Yuwen''s friend. I''m free today, so I''ll accompany him around. I didn''t expect to meet you again by such a coincidence."


    Looking at Du Xiaoyue, Lin Mu returns with a smile, but he has an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    "Do you know the Luo family?"


    Du Xiaoyue looks at Lin Mudao strangely.


    "Of course I do. You forget that I know Luo Bingyun in Donghai."


    Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Yes, you know Luo Bingyun. No wonder you are with the Luo family."


    Du Xiaoyue nodded, suddenly a little uncomfortable in his heart, he can''t say why.


    "However, the Luo family has not been in peace recently. It seems that something has happened."


    But this little emotion just flashed by. Du Xiaoyue thought of something again. He took a look at Luo Yuwen over there and whispered to Lin Mu, "I heard what Emily said. The Luo family is ready to leave New York."


    Lin Mu looks at Du Xiaoyue in surprise. She can know the news. It seems that her friends are all energetic family members!


    "What did Emily tell you?"


    Having a look at Luo Yuwen and others, Lin Mu turns to Du Xiaoyue and asks.


    "I didn''t say too much. That is to say, the life of the Luo family has been very difficult recently. Even Luo Huafu has been working at home for a long time. He was attacked on the road when he went out a few days ago."


    Du Xiaoyue is a little worried and says that only she knows who she is worried about, whether it''s her good friend Emily or someone else.


    "It''s true that the Luos have been in some trouble recently. I came to New York this time to help them tide over the difficulties."


    Lin Mu nodded. It seems that Emily doesn''t know much. It''s estimated that Luo Yuwen told her, "the Luo family''s consortium is going to move. Now all the procedures are complete, and I''m going to leave with them. It''s just in these two days."


    "Going back so soon?"


    Du Xiaoyue heart suddenly some block of panic, a kind of empty feeling lingering.


    "Yes, the purpose of this visit is to help the Luo family. Now that the problem has been solved, I naturally want to go back with them."


    Lin Mu nodded and asked, "what time will you return home?"


    "I''m still early. I still have a year and a half to finish my studies here. Whether I want to go back after graduation is still a problem. I don''t know what to do. I can only go one step at a time."


    Du Xiaoyue shook his head, some confused staring at the statue in the fountain, do not know what to think.


    "It''s better to go back. After all, it''s not a long-term solution to stay abroad. The Luo family has built such a big family outside. They will eventually return to China, where their roots are."


    Lin Mu said something meaningful.


    "What can I do when I go back? It''s not that I''m forced by my family to marry someone I don''t like in exchange for that little benefit. I just want them to know that I''m not only worth that much. "


    Du Xiaoyue''s eyes suddenly firmed up.


    "You are a very capable girl, and your talent is very good. If you can have some good opportunities, you can really make a career. When you go back home, you don''t have to look at their faces."


    Lin Mu takes a look at Du Xiaoyue with approval. It''s really rare for girls to have such breadth of mind and ambition, even among men.


    While they were chatting, Luo Yuwen came over with Emily, "Mr. Lin, this is my girlfriend, Emily."


    "Hello, Emily. My name is Lin Mu."


    Lin Mu said hello with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, Yuwen told me everything. Thank you for helping the Luo family so much, and thank you for accompanying Yuwen here today."


    Emily is very polite and doesn''t have the pettiness of big family girls at all.


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. Don''t worry about it. It seems that you''ve already discussed it?"


    Lin Mu asked jokingly.


    "Mr. Lin, Emily and I have agreed to go back to Huaxia first to help the family stabilize the group, and then come back to reunite with her. If the time is too long, Emily can go to Huaxia to find me after graduation."


    Luo Yuwen felt his nose embarrassed and put his arms around Emily.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as two people really want to be together, no matter how far away they are, they can''t be a reason to block each other."


    With a smile, Lin Mu turns his head and looks at Du Xiaoyue. The latter is slightly stunned and looks thoughtful.


    After several people chatted for a while, Lin Mu and Luo Yuwen left school and returned home.


    Back at the manor, Luo Yuwen, as expected, was scolded by his father. He was also very embarrassed to find Lin Mu to apologize. Naturally, Lin Mu didn''t take it seriously and managed to deal with it with a smile.


    At about 11 pm, Luo Huafu found Lin Mu.


    "Mr. Lin, all the relocation matters have been prepared and are being implemented now. We no longer need to stay in New York."


    As soon as we met, Luo Huafu told Lin Mu good news.


    "Good. It looks like we can get ready to leave now."


    Without delay, Lin Mu immediately sent for Jiang Chu.


    In a short time, Jiang Chu and Ding Han went to Luo Huafu''s study together, and Baolong regiment had everything ready there. After the four discussed the specific evacuation matters, only less than an hour later, more than ten cars suddenly drove out of Luo''s manor.


    As soon as these cars went out, they immediately dispersed. They were in any direction. It was the smoke bomb released by Baolong regiment to avoid being watched.


    If the enemy is really following, this can also disperse the enemy''s forces and prevent them from being attacked by the enemy''s concentrated firepower.


    In one of the small cars, Lin Mu and Luo Huafu''s father and son were sitting on it. In the car behind them were Jiang Chu and Luo Yuwen''s father and son. They were the first to leave.


    As long as they can leave the country safely, other things will be easy to handle later. After all, the problems of approval documents have been solved now, and the rest can be handled by subordinates.


    Mixed in the middle of the team, there were vehicles leaving in different directions, until finally there were only two of them. After driving for about two hours, they left New York and arrived at a small airport.


    With a new private jet, they arrived on a small island in Mexico that night. This is a paradise for drug smugglers. Jiang Chu arranged an advanced supersonic commercial jet here, which is a top-level customized private jet manufactured by Bombardier.


    At noon the next day, they were already standing on the East China Sea.


    The car that had been arranged for a long time immediately took them to the headquarters of Haoyu financial group in Donghai. The three members of Luo Huafu''s family finally reunited in the territory of Huaxia.


    When Luo Bingyun saw his father, he was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He rushed into Luo Huafu''s arms and burst into tears. After many hardships, they finally fulfilled their family pioneer dream and returned to their hometown.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. Fortunately, there is no outsider here. Otherwise, it''s time to laugh at us."


    Luo Huafu''s eyes were hot, but he had experienced so many storms, but he didn''t lose his temper. He just patted his daughter on the back.


    "Mr. Luo, it took you a long time to get together. There must be a lot to say. I''ll go back first. If there''s anything wrong, you can call me for help. Bingyun knows my number."


    Looking at the touching reunion of the three members of the family, Lin Mu left with a smile.


    Although Luo Bingyun didn''t speak, Lin Mu saw the gratitude in her eyes. They already needed too many words. Just a look at each other, they could know what each other was thinking.


    After leaving Haoyu financial group, Lin Mu didn''t go home. Instead, he went directly to Baolong Group. Jiang Chu and Ding Han had already gone there first. After the task was finished, they had to go back and give an account. They couldn''t just let go.


    When he came to the door of Lu Shouyang''s office, he heard a burst of hearty laughter. After knocking on the door, as soon as he entered, he was pulled by Lu Shouyang and looked up and down carefully.


    "Ha ha ha! Good boy! I knew there was no wrong person! I recommend you to take part in this mission. You beat two level Four and a dozen level two or three powers, including Lawrence! What a long face for us


    Vigorously patting Lin Mu''s shoulder, Lu Shouyang said happily.


    "Fluke, it''s just fluke. These powers are really powerful. They almost fell in New York."


    Lin Mu said with a modest smile.


    "Jiang Chu and Ding Han have told me that your strength has become so strong! I can''t believe it. A few months ago, you were just an ordinary person who didn''t know how to practice. I didn''t expect that you had completed such amazing transformation in such a short time! "


    Lu Shouyang burst of hearty laughter, it seems that Lin Mu''s strength has greatly improved, and he is much happier than his own strength.


    "What? How many months has Lin Mucai been practicing martial arts? "


    On the other hand, Jiang Chu and Ding Han, after hearing Lu Shouyang''s words, were so surprised that they almost dropped the cup in their hands and looked at Lin Mu in horror.


    "Yes, don''t you know?"


    Lu Shouyang took a strange look at Jiang and Chu. He was surprised at their great reaction. He didn''t know that if he didn''t know the details of Lin Mu, he would jump up.


    "How can that be?"?! A person who doesn''t know martial arts can achieve this kind of strength in a few months? Then aren''t we all dull and wooden? "


    Jiang Chu looked at Ding Han and said.


    "Yes! It''s incredible. I can''t imagine how to cultivate to achieve the current strength of Lin Mu? "


    Even Ding Han, who was always calm, could not accept this reality. He opened his mouth slightly and looked at Lin Mu stupidly.

 Chapter 149

    "Although Lin Mu had never practiced martial arts before, he had been seriously injured before and almost died."


    "After dying and still alive, the physical quality has been improved a lot, which can be compared with those prodigies who have been practicing boy Kung Fu for more than ten years. It''s really a blessing to survive!"


    Lu Shouyang was very excited. "Although we didn''t find out the reason, it''s an indisputable fact that Lin Mu is suitable for practicing martial arts. That''s why I introduced him to Baolong regiment. I didn''t expect that he could have such proud strength in such a short time!"


    "It''s a great blow. I haven''t recovered until now. It''s incredible!"


    Dinghan closed his open mouth and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Me too. I''m really knowledgeable today. Is this the real genius? Usually those can only be regarded as talents, right


    Jiang Chu also had no choice but to smile. He gave up the plan to compare with Lin Mu. People are more popular than others. The ancients didn''t cheat me!


    "This mission is a complete success. Luo Huafu has returned to China, and the relocation of Haoyu consortium is proceeding in an orderly manner. Although some of the members sent to perform the mission are seriously injured, fortunately they are not in danger of death."


    "They are very satisfied with this action! Lin Mu, you go back to rest for a few days, and then I will inform you to discuss other things. "


    Lu Shouyang blinked and said to Lin Mu with a smile.


    "OK, then I''ll go back first, and let me know when I have something to do."


    Lin Mu and the three say goodbye, and can''t wait to return home. After a while, song Yuru''s three daughters are still missing. They shake their heads and smile helplessly. It seems that they are really a big turnip!


    "Yuru, Zixi, Xuanrong, I''m back!"


    When the taxi arrived at the door, Lin Mu took out a hundred yuan note and handed it to the driver. He didn''t even need the change. He opened the door directly and went into the house quickly, shouting as he walked.


    "Ah mu? Are you back? "


    Lin Mu, who is still changing his slippers, hears a hoarse response from the living room. It sounds like song Yuru''s voice. I don''t know how it came to be like this. He quickly runs into the living room with his slippers.


    Song Yuru is wearing pajamas, listless lying on the sofa watching TV, TV also has no sound, put constantly changing picture, and then look at Song Yuru, complexion is a little pale, lips are dry skin, the whole person looks very haggard.


    "What''s the matter, Yuru?"


    Lin Mu squatted beside the sofa, reached out and touched song Yuru''s forehead, then grabbed her wrist and began to feel her pulse.


    "Nothing, cough! It''s just that there are some colds. When my aunt comes, she''s rather weak. She may have a cold the day before yesterday. Just take a few days off. "


    Song Yuru coughed, eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled, this cough, shock of her throat.


    "Why are you so stupid that you can''t go to the hospital?"


    Lin Mu immediately said reproachfully.


    "It''s three times poisonous. It''s better not to take medicine. Anyway, a cold is just a minor illness. If you have more rest and drink more water, you''ll get better."


    Song Yuru smiles weakly.


    "It''s not a common cold. It''s already a bad cold. In addition, it''s in the menstrual period. Your body is empty, and you are so brave!"


    Lin Mu did not have the good spirit to order song Yuru bright and clean forehead, the left hand stretched to touch into the pajamas, then pushed the pajamas up, exposed the flat belly and lovely small navel.


    "Ah! What are you doing? "


    Song Yuru was surprised and covered her stomach shyly.


    "Cure you! Do you want to cough like this for a few more days? "


    Lin Mu suddenly a pair of speechless appearance, "are you sick like this, I still have the mind to eat tofu?"? Even if you want to eat it, you''ll have to wait until you get well and have the strength to fool around! "


    "I hate it! Who''s going to mess with you! "


    Song Yuru said in a small voice, with a flush on her face.


    He took away his hand from his belly. As soon as he rubbed his palms, a gentle heat came out of his palms. Then a small rotating air mass gathered between his palms. Song Yuru was surprised. He thought that Lin Mu had learned some special skills when he went to America!


    Before she could react, Lin Mu''s palms pressed on her abdomen. Suddenly, the swirling air mass slowly entered song Yuru''s abdomen and turned into countless heat streams, swimming around the viscera.


    There is no imagined pain. Instead, the whole abdomen seems to be soaking in warm water. The warm feeling makes the cold abdomen no longer have a slight tingling feeling. Something more magical happens. Song Yuru''s face is changing rapidly.


    The skin color that used to be pale and powerless because of illness is now gradually ruddy, and the lips are also full of plump blood color again. Originally, a sick person has recovered to normal in the twinkling of an eye.


    Naturally, song Yuru doesn''t know all this. At the moment, she is immersed in Lin Mu''s comfortable treatment. This kind of feeling is so good that she doesn''t want to stop at all.


    "Are you better?"


    Looking at Song Yuru''s face, Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s much more comfortable. It''s better than before."


    Song Yuru opened her eyes and said with a red face.


    This is because Lin Mu has stimulated her blood circulation. Most of the diseases are caused by poor blood circulation. For example, song Yuru''s situation is now.


    "When I came to my aunt, would I have dysmenorrhea?"


    Lin Mu suddenly turned to ask.


    "Well, sometimes. What''s the matter?"


    Song Yuru asked shyly.


    "Just now I''ve cured you. There are several meridians blocked in the abdomen. I''ll get them through easily. I won''t have dysmenorrhea again."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Amu, how can you do this? What was that gas like thing just now? "


    Song Yuru thought of the amazing scene just now and asked curiously.


    "Well, that''s what you see in martial arts movies every day!"


    Lin Mu gave a dumb smile.


    "How angry! Is there real Qi? "


    Song Yuru surprised to grow up a small mouth.


    "Of course, Zixi also cultivated Qi, but she should not be able to let it out of her body."


    Lin Mu nodded, his eyes suddenly glanced at the two protruding points on Song Yuru''s chest. He had a lifetime of evil thoughts in his heart, and immediately said with a smile, "why don''t you wear bras at home? What do you do when you droop?"


    "Drooping is drooping. Anyway, when you are old, you have to droop. What does it matter?"


    Song Yuru turned her head shyly.


    "That can''t be said. It''s well protected and can be strong for many years. I''ll do a set of massage and breast enhancement exercises. Do you want to try it?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile. Without waiting for song Yuru to answer, his two big hands had been slowly touched and gradually climbed to the edge of the mountain. He could already feel the amazing radian and heat.


    "No! I hate it


    Song Yuru suddenly shrank into a ball and hid in front of the sofa.


    "Cough!"


    Just when Lin Mu wanted to go further, a light cough came from behind.


    Looking back, it turned out that Ling Xuanrong was standing at the stairway on the second floor. I don''t know how long she had seen them. When she saw the ugly scene, she coughed to remind them that it was broad daylight.


    "Xuanrong, why did you come here without saying a word."


    Lin Mu turns his head and takes out song Yuru''s pajamas without any trace. He turns his head and looks at Ling Xuanrong with a smile and asks.


    "How dare I speak! Isn''t that disturbing your world? "


    Ling Xuanrong gives Lin Mu a white look and says without good spirit.


    "Hey, hey, but you just bothered me!"


    Lin Mu laughs and looks at Ling Xuanrong jokingly.


    "Glib! After a trip to America, how did it get worse? It seems that the foreign atmosphere is open, and you have been taught badly. Did you go to soak your little sister abroad? "


    Ling Xuanrong came over and sat on the sofa next to song Yuru.


    "No, I''m going to work, not to travel. How can I have a little sister from abroad?"


    Lin Mu quickly clarified.


    "You don''t look serious, I don''t believe you!"


    Ling Xuanrong made a face and turned to see song Yuru. She was surprised and said, "Yuru, are you well?"


    "Well, just now a mu gave me some treatment, and it''s much better."


    At the moment, song Yuru''s face is completely ruddy, delicate and glossy, which is quite different from just now. No wonder Ling Xuanrong will be surprised.


    "Treatment? Mu touched your chest and cured you? "


    Ling Xuanrong looked at them suspiciously. Just now, she came down late and saw Lin Mu''s dirty act of attacking her chest.


    "What


    "I''m dizzy!"


    Song Yuru and Lin Mu are speechless at the same time, but Lin Mu''s face is getting thicker and thicker now, but it doesn''t matter. Song Yuru''s face is red and bleeding, so she pattes Ling Xuanrong.


    "Amu just combed the meridians for me with genuine Qi. Not only did I get rid of my bad cold, but also my dysmenorrhea was cured by amu."


    A little excuse, song Yuru''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "What? Really angry? Yuru, you''re not looking back. In fact, I''m confused, aren''t you


    Ling Xuanrong quickly reaches out and touches song Yuru''s forehead. Then she touches her own forehead and finds that song Yuru is really hot.


    "Fool! Yuru is shy and has a fever on her face


    Lin Mu couldn''t see it any more. He took away Ling Xuanrong''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Ah mu, are you really angry?"


    Ling Xuanrong looks suspiciously at Lin Mu sitting on the ground beside the sofa¡° What is huizhenqi? Zhenqi is not a martial art, but a kind of energy that can be absorbed from the air after training to a certain extent. " Lin Mu shook his head and explained a little. Then he put his hand in front of Ling Xuanrong. His heart moved, and a small air stream appeared in his hand. Just when Ling Xuanrong curiously stretched out her finger to poke at the air flow, a shout came from the stairs¡° Xuanrong! Don''t touch it Ye Zixi darts up the stairs with an arrow step, reaches out her hand and pats Ling Xuanrong''s finger that is about to touch Qi.

 Chapter 150

    "Why, Zixi! You scared the hell out of me


    Ling Xuanrong felt the hurt finger and looked at Ye Zixi discontentedly.


    "You can''t touch it! Your fingers don''t want it! "


    Ye Zixi has no good spirit of white Ling Xuanrong one eye.


    Lin Mu is also slightly stunned by the sudden change, and then he looks at Ye Zixi with great interest to see why she says so.


    "The attributes of true Qi vary with the individual''s martial arts cultivation, but almost every one of them has a strong power, especially the ability to release the true Qi outside the body. It is highly condensed and powerful!"


    Ye Zixi looked at several people''s eyes like an idiot, "if you feel it so casually, maybe your fingers will be blown up! And you, Mu! How can you let the real Qi out of the body and touch it for her? "


    "I was shot while I was lying down!"


    Lin Mu immediately had no choice but to smile, and he didn''t do much to explain. When he turned his left hand, another group of genuine Qi appeared in his palm. Then he directly reached out and pressed song Yuru''s belly to convey the group of genuine Qi.


    "Ah! Don''t


    Ye Zixi screamed in horror, and then found that song Yuru not only had nothing to do, but also looked surprisingly good, not like the sick person two days ago.


    "You see, are you ok?"


    Lin Mu spread out his hand and said with a smile.


    "This, how can this be?"


    Ye Zixi surprised grew up mouth, in front of the scene, completely beyond her knowledge.


    Since the beginning of her martial arts training, she has been constantly learning the theory and realm of this aspect. In the process of thousands of years of cultivation in China, she has long perfected this set of theories and has a complete theoretical system.


    True Qi is undoubtedly a watershed for people who practice martial arts. Even if they just cultivate true Qi, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds, not to mention those top experts who can release true Qi.


    Although Zhenqi has a powerful therapeutic effect on the body, it is only for the practitioners themselves. For others, the nature of Zhenqi is mainly destructive.


    Even if you want to use Qi to heal others, you have to have a little difference between the two. If one cultivates masculine skills and the other cultivates feminine skills, when their Qi meets each other, it''s like fire and water.


    At this time, not to mention healing, it is a good end without accelerating the death of others.


    But Lin Mu, can he treat others with his own Qi? This is a big violation of the knowledge Ye Zixi has learned for more than ten years. She has never heard of this situation.


    Except for those who practice special skills, for example, there used to be a very famous school in the Wulin called nianci''an. The internal mental skill practiced by this school has strong healing ability, and the real Qi they cultivate is almost the same as a panacea.


    It''s a pity that there was a big change in the Wulin later. Nianci''an sect disappeared and disappeared in the Wulin, because their cultivation method had no strong attack power. It was no problem to deal with ordinary people. When they met experts of the same level, they almost had no hand back.


    Is what Lin Mu is practicing is actually the lost internal mental skill of nianci''an?


    Ye Zixi looked up and down at Lin Mu doubtfully, but no matter how you look at him, Lin Mu doesn''t look like a person who practices that kind of skill!


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Lin Mu said, holding his arms tightly.


    "How did you do it?"


    Ye Zixi also sat down and asked suspiciously.


    "What, how?"


    "It''s you who use real Qi to heal others!"


    "You peel off the true Qi and attributes of your self-cultivation, and the rest is pure true yuan, which is a good thing and can repair almost any damage. If true yuan is strong enough, it is not impossible for the flesh and bones of the living dead!"


    Lin Mu said strangely, this is not a very simple thing!


    "Attribute stripping? "True yuan?"


    Ye Zixi was confused, not to mention song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong. They couldn''t understand.


    "Yes, when you practiced martial arts, didn''t your family tell you that? Zhenyuan is the essence of martial arts practitioners. Zhenqi is a kind of energy with powerful attack power formed by Zhenyuan mixing the attributes of martial arts. "


    Lin Mu explained a little, and ye Zixi shook his head doubtfully.


    In fact, this theory is not a theory in the martial arts on earth, but a theory deduced by Lin Mu according to the knowledge in the realm of cultivation. Although the monks practiced spiritual power in their bodies, the most fundamental core is the spirit element.


    As long as Lingyuan does not lose money, the consumption of Lingli can be quickly replenished. However, once Lingyuan is lost in a large amount, it is not so easy to recover. It needs the help of a panacea or the treasures of heaven and earth, otherwise it will take a long time to practice.


    Because song Yuru is not a martial arts practitioner, she can''t bear Lin Mu''s true Qi in her body. What Lin Mu released just now is Zhen Yuan, and only Zhong Zhenghe''s Zhen Yuan can enter song Yuru''s body without scruple.


    Of course, it doesn''t cost Lin Mu much money to treat a small bad cold. Even if he recovers automatically, it won''t take long.


    "I''ve never heard my family say this, Zhenyuan and Zhenqi. Where did you hear about it?"


    Ye Zixi shakes her head and frowns, thinking about Lin Mugang''s words.


    "The person who taught me how to practice martial arts told me. I just follow the blind practice."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "This is not blind practice. If this theory is true, it''s a wonderful discovery. The person who teaches you martial arts must be a very powerful master, or the inheritance behind him is very powerful!"


    Ye Zixi nodded and said firmly: "this theory, let alone learning, is the first time I''ve ever heard of it."


    "Never heard of it?"


    As soon as Lin Mu raised his eyebrows, he knew something about it. It seems that the world''s martial arts experts have not come into contact with the people in the golden elixir period. If they can gather the true Qi in the elixir field into the elixir, they will naturally understand this.


    "Yes, it seems that the so-called exhaustion of skills of many experts before was not the exhaustion of Qi, but the excessive consumption of the true energy in the body, which made it impossible to recover, and finally led to the loss of Qi and blood and death."


    Ye Zixi nodded and said, but she is really talented and intelligent. Even Lin Mu appreciated her ability to draw inferences from one instance.


    "You''re right. It''s hard for Zhenyuan to recover its losses, and if it can''t recover, it will be life-threatening indeed."


    Lin Mu looked at Ye Zixi with approval.


    "Ah! Didn''t Mu use Zhenyuan to treat me just now? "


    One side quietly listening to song Yuru suddenly screamed, a trace of panic appeared on her face.


    "Yes, I did use real yuan just now. Now I feel a little dizzy. I don''t know what happened."


    Lin Mu suddenly turned white, and his head fell on Song Yuru''s bulging chest.


    "What shall we do? What shall we do! Zixi, do something quickly


    Song Yuru holds Lin Mu''s head and shouts anxiously to Ye Zixi.


    "I''m so convinced! You big, brainless, stupid woman


    Ye Zixi suddenly had the idea that he was killed. "Lin Mu can release the real Qi out of the body. It must be that the real Qi is strong to a certain level. With his strength, how much real yuan can be lost in treating you with a cold? You really believe him


    "Ah! I feel dizzy


    As soon as he saw that the situation was not good, Lin Mu immediately gave a weak cry and buried his head in the pair of rabbits.


    Song Yuru also reacted at this time. Knowing that Lin Mu just wanted to eat tofu, she suddenly turned red and pulled Lin Mu''s ear.


    Lin Mu immediately covered his ears and jumped up. He ran away. Looking at the embarrassed appearance, the three girls immediately hugged each other with a smile.


    After a busy day and night yesterday, he was on high alert all the time. When he got home, he could finally relax. Lin Mu took a comfortable bath and meditated in his room for a whole afternoon. Finally, he recovered to his full mental state.


    In the afternoon, the three women went to buy vegetables, and in the evening, they had a big meal to celebrate the successful completion of the mission and the safe return of Lin Mu.


    During this period, song Yuru kept bringing vegetables to Lin Mu. After a while, Lin Mu''s bowl was already full of all kinds of dishes.


    "Yuru, just eating vegetables won''t recover my lost real yuan!"


    Looking at a pile of vegetables in the bowl, Lin Mu swallowed the next channel.


    "It''s always good to eat more! Eat


    Song Yuru said with a smile.


    "Haha, there is actually a way to quickly recover the lost true elements."


    Lin Mu suddenly said with a mysterious smile.


    "What method?"


    Ye Zixi is excited. Zhenyuan is no better than Zhenqi. It''s hard to recover after loss. Now there is a way to recover Zhenyuan. Of course, she has to listen up!


    "Haha, this skill is called heaven and earth Yin and Yang Hehuan Dabei Fu."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "And that kind of Kung Fu? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Ye Zixi suddenly frowned and thought for a while. After thinking for a long time, she was stunned and couldn''t remember what martial arts it was.


    "Haha, this is a kind of skill to repair the loss of true yuan by combining Yin and Yang and gathering the power of both sides to produce essence."


    Lin Mu picked the tip of his brow and explained it a little.


    "Then Zixi can practice this martial arts. When it''s time to cooperate with amu, they don''t have to be afraid of the loss of Zhenyuan. Isn''t that good?"


    Ling Xuanrong said happily.


    "Bah! I don''t want to practice this joyous ODE with him! " Ye Zixi spat a mouthful and lowered her head for a while to eat vegetables¡° Poof Song Yuru also laughed, almost even the food in her mouth¡° What''s up? What''s the matter? " Looking at the two women''s expression, Ling Xuanrong immediately asked eagerly, as if everyone knew, just as she was kept in the dark.

 Chapter 151

    "Xuanrong, do you really don''t understand or don''t you fake it?"


    Song Yuru asked with a smile.


    "I really don''t understand. What does it mean?"


    Ling Xuanrong looked worried.


    "Ah Mu is taking advantage of us! What he said about the ode of joyous and great sorrow is actually the ode of men and women. Do you know? "


    Song Yuru couldn''t help laughing.


    "I hate it


    Ling Xuanrong also understood, and immediately turned white. Lin Mu lowered her head and blushed.


    "Well, I don''t agree with what Yuru said! How can this be called taking advantage! You really have this skill! I''m not fooling you! Moreover, the speed of cultivation is very fast when practicing this kind of martial arts! "


    Lin Mu immediately cried.


    "Isn''t this heresy? But I''ve heard of this kind of martial arts of gathering Yin to replenish Yang or gathering yang to replenish Yin. It won''t come to a good end in the end, and you need to sacrifice each other to complete yourself. This is not a good martial arts. Don''t practice it! "


    Ye Zixi frowned and said, suddenly she was a little worried that Lin muxiu''s rapid improvement was due to the cultivation of such devious martial arts.


    "It''s not a heresy. What you said is not the orthodox double cultivation method at all. The real double cultivation is to follow heaven and earth, adjust Yin and Yang, and have the magical effect of seizing heaven and earth."


    Lin Mu said with a smile that he had seen the power of this kind of double cultivation. In those days, there was a couple of gods and fairies in the cultivation world. Although their accomplishments were not as good as him, they were able to persevere in his hands after joining hands. It was quite amazing.


    "If everyone practices this kind of skill, isn''t it possible for everyone to improve quickly?"


    It can be seen that Lin Mu is not telling lies. Ye Zixi asks suspiciously.


    "Of course not. If that''s the case, there will be a large number of experts. There are still many limitations in practicing this kind of skill. The most important point is that we must be heart to heart in order to achieve the degree of complementary cultivation."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said, "there are similar skills on earth, but they are all sword moves. They are not orthodox. It''s a question whether they can enter the golden elixir period, let alone become immortals.".


    Of course, it''s true that there are powerful skills in the cultivation world. Some of them can be called anti heaven skills. As long as the Ding furnace is enough, they even have the potential to win the way.


    The road is merciless. It does not pay attention to whether it violates ethics, but only asks whether the understanding of the road is enough.


    "Do you know this kind of martial arts?"


    After thinking for a while, ye Zixi suddenly asked.


    "Of course not. If I could, I would have taught you how to practice martial arts."


    Lin Mu shook his head and laughed.


    The three girls suddenly turned red and looked at Lin Mu.


    The dinner ended in this "happy" atmosphere. Lin Mu rarely had time to watch TV in the living room and care about current affairs at home and abroad. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Yao Xianxian''s phone.


    "Hey, big star, why did you think of looking for me?"


    Lin Mu answered the phone and asked with a smile.


    "You are the hero of the movie! Who else can I think of if I don''t think of you? Are you free now? Come here when you have time. The preparatory work for the film has been almost finished. We will start shooting in two days. "


    Yao Xianxian on the other end of the phone said anxiously that she got the news today and knew that Lin Mu had returned home, so she called back in the evening.


    It was the first time that she met a leading actor like Lin Mu. A good person went to America for no reason. Fortunately, she came back in time to catch up with the start of the film. Otherwise, the whole crew would be delayed because of him.


    "Now, all right, I''ll be right there."


    Lin Mu hung up the phone, and then went into the kitchen, where the three girls were washing and tidying up the leftovers.


    "Yao Xianxian came to see me. The movie they prepared is about to start."


    Looking at the busy three girls, Lin Mu said something about it.


    "So soon? They''re getting ready pretty fast! "


    Song Yuru said in surprise.


    "Ah mu, sign for me quickly, so that when you become famous, I will be the first one to get your signature!"


    Ye Zixi smiles and blinks.


    "If you want to sign anything else, I''ll be yours as long as you like!"


    Lin Mu laughed and got a big white eye.


    "I''m going!"


    After changing his clothes, Lin Mu takes up the key and drives away from Huacheng Mingyuan.


    He hasn''t driven his own Maybach for a long time. Lin Mu feels a special sense of intimacy. In the end, his car is comfortable to drive. In less than 20 minutes, he has already arrived at the downstairs of the performing arts company. Yao Xianxian''s group of people are waiting downstairs instead of upstairs.


    Many entertainment reporters are surrounded by them, and all kinds of flash lights are constantly on. It turns out that the crew is holding a simple press conference.


    "Excuse me, Miss Yao, why is No.1 man of the movie not here?"


    Asked an entertainment reporter.


    "Our No.1 man is on his way. He''ll be there in a minute."


    Yao Xian said with a smile.


    "It''s said that the hero this time is not an insider. What makes you choose an outsider to play the hero of this film?"


    Another entertainment reporter scrambled to ask.


    "Well, it''s not convenient to disclose for the moment, because it''s related to the creation of the script. We think he is the most suitable candidate."


    Yao slender did not speak, a broker on the side rushed to give an answer.


    At this time, Lin Mu''s Maybach arrived at the company''s downstairs. These entertainment reporters were all elite. How could they not know such a luxury car as Maybach? Suddenly, some people were acutely aware that there must be something hidden in it. The camera in their hands had been adjusted.


    As soon as Lin Mu got out of the car, there was a bright glare of light, and he immediately put out his hand to block it.


    "As you expected, the film''s man-1 has arrived at the scene now. You can ask any questions, but we only have five minutes, because we have to go to the set to arrange the next shooting."


    The producer smiles and reaches out to introduce Lin Mu.


    "Mr. Lin, we heard that you are still a student of Donghai University. How did you get this precious opportunity to shoot a movie with Miss Yao?"


    A reporter immediately asked below.


    "It seems that everyone has got to know me to a certain extent. Yes, I am still a student. I got this opportunity because of a chance meeting. I met the director and producer in the hotel. Of course, Miss Yao was also present."


    "They have given me this opportunity. I will try my best to perform and try my best to make a movie that satisfies everyone."


    Lin Mu nods and smiles. He has seen a lot of formulaic responses on TV, but now he is just learning.


    "Mr. Lin, you are still a student, but you can afford to drive a ten million class luxury car like Maybach. Are you a rich second generation?"


    Another reporter raised the question that he couldn''t get along with the movie.


    "Well, to be exact, I''m a rich generation, because I earn all the money I spend."


    Lin Mu shook his head and returned with a smile.


    "Can you tell me what Mr. Lin is doing now?"


    The reporter asked again.


    "Well, I''m sorry to say that."


    Lin Mu politely refused to answer.


    After the press conference, Lin Mu followed the crew to the set again. After discussing all kinds of preparation matters, four hours had passed. It was almost 12 o''clock, so everyone went back to have a rest.


    "Ah mu, find a place to sit down."


    When Lin Mu was ready to go back, Yao came over from behind with a pink handbag.


    "OK, just go to the cafe nearby."


    Lin Mu nods and smiles. They get on the bus and leave the set.


    "Miss Yao seems to be quite familiar with that man, isn''t it an underground love?"


    A staff member of the studio, looking at the leaving Maybach, asked suspiciously.


    "Who knows? People can afford to drive Maybach. The background is certainly not simple. We''d better not meddle in our business. "


    Another person continues to pack up the thing on the ground, the head also does not lift of return a way.


    In Starbucks, Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian sat in a corner and ordered two cups of coffee at will.


    "What''s the most important thing about going to New York this time? I see you''re in such a hurry that you didn''t even say hello. "


    Gently stirring the coffee in the cup, Yao asked.


    "Look at your tone, you should know something?"


    Lin Mu smiles a little, the facial expression on Yao Xian''s face, obviously is to receive what wind of appearance.


    "It''s not much. I just know you had a fight with the psionic in New York, and I heard you defeated two of them."


    Yao Xian said with a smile.


    "I find your Yao family is really mysterious. You can get information about all these things."


    Lin Mu said curiously.


    "Yao family is a real guwu family. Don''t underestimate us. Even Baolong regiment has people from our family in it."


    Yao Xian smiles complacently.


    "No wonder it''s your people in the Baolong regiment."


    Lin Mu suddenly realized, "the main purpose of this trip to New York is to protect the Luo family and move their assets. It is said that the American authorities do not want to let them leave easily, so we will go to help them. Now the matter has been properly solved."


    "Luo family, as far as I know, this family has a lot of energy. It doesn''t need your help to leave America."


    Yao Xianxian took a deep look at Lin Mu¡° What do you say? " Lin Mu heard the implication¡° Although the rise of the Luo family is still short and does not last as long as our aristocratic families, their strength is not bad at all, especially when they rose that year, they acquired several senior military enterprises. " After taking a sip of coffee, Yao said slowly: "how can such a powerful family not invite experts to protect them? I guess when you come to Luo''s house, except for the experts of Baolong Group, the bodyguards you see are just ordinary people, aren''t they Lin Mu''s brow frowned slightly. After hearing Yao Xianxian''s words, he found that it was true that such a big family didn''t get a decent master. It''s really strange!

 Chapter 152

    "Well, am I right?"


    Looking at Lin Mu''s thoughtful expression, Yao Xianxian said with a smile.


    "I find that''s true when you say that. It''s a bit strange now."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "The Luos rose during World War II and made their fortune in the United States, but the real core of the group was in Europe, not in the territory of the United States. The old man of the Luos was a man of great foresight."


    Yao Xianxian put down his cup, held his head and said, "as far as I know, the Locke family has a powerful family guard, which has never left Europe."


    "What, Luo Huafu has been attacked, and this convoy is still in Europe instead of supporting him?"


    Lin Mu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. What else can such a family armed force do? Even the owner can''t protect it.


    "It shows that in Europe, they have something far more important than the safety of their owners, which they need to guard."


    Yao Xian meaningful said.


    "If everything goes wrong with the owner, is there any point in protecting these things?"


    Lin Mu asked suspiciously.


    "These are the real core technologies of the Luo family. As long as they are still there, the Luo family will have unlimited possibilities. Even if it''s a comeback, it''s not difficult. For a large family, no matter how high the individual''s status is, it''s also limited. Family inheritance is the key."


    Yao Xianxian smiles mysteriously, "as long as we have inheritance, a family will rise again even if it declines for a while. The Luo family has the potential to become this kind of inheritance family."


    "Do you know what kind of inheritance it is?"


    Asked Lin Mu.


    "The details are not very clear, but I know that it is related to science and technology, not the inheritance of ancient martial arts."


    Yao is sure to return.


    "Technology is really possible. The inheritance of ancient martial arts needs precipitation and accumulation. Although the Luo family is rich and powerful, they have a shallow foundation and can''t reach this level. So it seems that they can only rely on technology."


    When Lin Mu thought about it, he figured out the key.


    "How does it feel to fight those powers this time?"


    Yao changed the topic with a smile.


    "It''s OK. The early strength of the powers is absolutely superior to that of the ordinary experts. With their own powers, they only need a period of training, and their strength will easily advance by leaps and bounds, which is far behind that of the martial arts practitioners."


    Lin Mu took a sip of coffee, "but in the later stage, their strength will be thrown farther and farther away by us, especially after cultivating the true Qi, the gap will gradually widen."


    "I haven''t dealt with the powers yet, but I''ve heard that their strength is not simple, their ability is also strange, and they are not easy to deal with. When they meet, they must not be taken lightly, otherwise they will easily capsize in the sewer."


    Yao Xian deeply thought ran nodded.


    "Indeed, I met a power master who is very powerful in melee combat. His power can twist the joints of the whole body at will, and the direction of attack can''t be predicted at all. If you meet him, the winning rate is less than 20%."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "So powerful?"


    Yao Xianxian doesn''t believe it, but she has reached the peak of entering the micro realm. She is about to touch the threshold of cultivating true Qi.


    "Of course, if I don''t use my real Qi, even if I want to beat him, I have to do at least 200 moves."


    Lin Mu nodded seriously.


    "It seems that this man is really good to get such a high evaluation from you!"


    Yao Xianxian said slowly that she knew the strength of Lin Mu. There was no impermeable wall in the world, and there were Yao family members in Baolong regiment.


    The two chatted for a while and talked about some of the plots in the script. Then Lin Mu sent Yao Xianxian back to the hotel and returned home.


    "The big star didn''t stay you overnight?"


    Just walked into the dark living room, a voice came from the sofa. It turned out that ye Zixi didn''t go upstairs to sleep, but sat on the carpet in front of the sofa to meditate.


    "Why don''t you go back to your room?"


    With a smile, Lin Mu went to the sofa and sat down.


    "When they go to bed, I''ll come down to practice. You are so powerful that I''ll be thrown farther and farther away by you. If I don''t work hard, I''ll be thrown 18000 miles away by you."


    Ye Zixi opened her eyes and said with a small mouth.


    "You are a girl, what do you want to do with such strong strength?"


    Lin Mu asked with interest. He slipped from the sofa to the carpet and sat side by side with Ye Zixi.


    "Isn''t the purpose of martial arts practitioners is to pursue the peak? What else do you want to do? Do you really want to keep fit? "


    The leaves turned purple and white.


    "Well, you''ll have to work hard. You can''t catch fish for three days and dry the net for two days."


    Lin Mu rubbed Ye Zixi''s hair with a smile.


    "I hate it! Don''t mess up people''s hair. "


    Ye Zixi smacked Lin Mu''s arm, and then asked, "ah mu, do you have any secret for your fast improvement?"


    "Well, my secret is that I''m extremely gifted. I''m one of the ten thousand cultivation talents!"


    Lin Mu said seriously.


    "Go to hell! I''m serious


    Ye Zixi said angrily.


    "The most important thing in cultivation is to make persistent efforts. Any act of taking a shortcut will become a magic barrier to your further development."


    With a smile, Lin Mu touched Ye Zixi''s small head and looked at her bright eyes in the dark. Suddenly, his heart moved. His mouth was close to her and he gave her a kiss on her bright forehead.


    "Practice well. I''ll help you find a way, but my way is only to assist you. The main way to improve your cultivation is to rely on your own cultivation. Don''t waste it."


    He points Ye Zixi''s forehead. Lin Mu smiles and goes back to his room.


    "Smelly animal! Just be more powerful! I''ve come to teach you a lesson. I''m your elder! I don''t know how long ago I practiced martial arts. "


    Ye Zixi wrinkled her nose and waved her fist discontentedly. Then she continued to close her eyes and practice.


    When Lin Mu returned to his room, he did not begin to practice. Instead, he sat there quietly thinking. Many women''s figures flashed through his mind one by one. Except ye Zixi and Ji Qinglan, no one had martial arts skills.


    If you want them to be around for a long time, it''s absolutely impossible not to practice martial arts. After a long time, ten or twenty years, they will easily lose their youth and wither. At that time, I''m afraid they are not willing to face him.


    However, after a long time of contact, Lin Mu has already seen that except for ye Zixi and Ji Qinglan, the other girls are not suitable for practicing martial arts. In other words, there is no Huigen in Buddhist theory.


    If he had the strength of the past, it would only be a little effort to solve such a small problem. He could even raise their realm above the yuan infant period. But now, all this has become extremely troublesome.


    There are countless kinds of magic drugs in my mind. Unfortunately, none of them can be refined now, let alone refined. I don''t even know where to find the materials.


    He sighed helplessly. Just as Lin Mu was about to pause for a while, a strange pill suddenly flashed through his mind.


    Lingering fragrant pill!


    In fact, this kind of elixir can''t be regarded as the orthodox elixir in the Xiuzhen world. It was originally refined by mortals. It is a branch of the devil''s way in the mortal world, specializing in the magical skills of Caibu. They invented the lingering fragrance pill.


    The main purpose is to enable ordinary people to practice basic martial arts and generate abundant energy for them to use.


    At the beginning of his cultivation, when he was wandering around, he once exterminated the branch of the demon Sect on a planet, and he got the formula of this lingering fragrance pill. At that time, this pill was of no use to him, but now it is of great use.


    Recalling the formula of the lingering fragrance pill, Lin Mu immediately turned on the computer and began to search the information of various medicinal materials, constantly comparing the properties of the medicinal materials, trying to use the existing medicinal materials on the earth to complete a formula similar to the lingering fragrance pill.


    One night later, Lin Mu only found seven kinds of herbs. He could not find a substitute for most of them, but he was not discouraged. After all, he was not familiar with the herbs on the earth, but it didn''t mean he didn''t have anyone familiar with them.


    At this time, three figures appeared in my mind.


    The first figure is Yao Xianxian. Yao family, an ancient martial family with a long history, must have a lot of classics. Maybe they can know where to find these herbs with similar properties.


    The second person is Ji Qinglan. The background of Ji''s family is not simple. From Ji Qinglan''s martial arts, we can see that the inside information is absolutely comparable to the existence of Yao''s family. It''s not even possible to surpass Yao''s family.


    As for the third person, she is Zhou Shiyun. She has studied traditional Chinese medicine with Mu Renqing for many years, and her understanding of medicinal materials is far beyond ordinary people. Maybe she can help.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mu immediately opened a document, listed all kinds of medicinal materials he needed, and then sent them to the three women by email, asking them to help find them.


    The first person to call is Ji Qinglan.


    "Mu, what do you need these things for?"


    The voice in the microphone is very sober. It seems that I have been practicing all night and didn''t sleep.


    "Qinglan, I need to configure a new drug, but I can''t find a suitable substitute for many medicinal materials, so I want you to help me and see if I can find some information."


    Lin Mu explained a little.


    "How to deploy new drugs? A mu, you can''t mix medicines randomly. If one is not good, it''s very likely that what you mix out is not a tonic, but a highly toxic substance. " Ji Qinglan quickly reminds people who don''t understand pharmacology that there are so many examples of disorderly dispensing drugs and finally taking a small life into it.

 Chapter 153

    "Don''t worry, Qinglan. I know it in my heart. There won''t be any problem with it."


    With a smile, Lin Mu felt warm.


    "Well, I''ll go home and look through the books. Maybe I can find some. By the way, why haven''t you come to school for so long?"


    Ji Qinglan asked again.


    "Some time ago, I went abroad. I came back yesterday. I was a little anxious. I didn''t have time to tell you."


    Lin Mu said with some regret.


    "It doesn''t matter. You should pay more attention to your own safety."


    Ji Qinglan didn''t say much. Her character was cold. Even if she wanted to care, she would put it in her heart and not show it in her mouth.


    Later, Lin Mu received a phone call from Zhou Shiyun and Yao Xianxian. After explaining, the two women understood what he wanted to do. They all said that they would go back to collect this information. Naturally, Lin Mu was very happy. With the help of the three women, it would be much easier to collect the medicinal materials.


    Facing the computer all night, Lin Mu felt tired. When he opened the door, ye Zixi was no longer in the living room. He probably went back to his room to practice. He came to the yard alone and slowly played Taijiquan.


    At the beginning, Lin Mu was suspicious of this soft fist technique. After all, the saying of "four or two strokes" was too magical. Even with his knowledge, he didn''t believe it.


    But since he saw a secret book of Taiji thirteen recorded in Lu Shouyang''s USB flash drive, Lin Mu''s mind completely changed.


    After just a cursory look, he was deeply fascinated by Taijiquan. With his rich and incomparable practice experience, he naturally knew that everything in the book could be achieved through practice, and he was sure that the person who wrote this secret book must have reached this realm.


    However, the person who left this secret script has made a small mistake, that is, he has reached the realm of returning to nature, so the secret script is so stupid that ordinary martial arts practitioners can''t understand the contents of the secret script at all.


    Even people with less knowledge may think that this secret book is just bullshit.


    However, the prestige of Taijiquan is not only in China, but also all over the world. Although there are no Taijiquan masters, the master who created Taijiquan is a real peerless master.


    In addition to the description of some realms in the secret script, the cultivation methods recorded in the secret script are only simple thirteen forms, which is why they are called Taiji thirteen forms.


    From the first type of immortal sword to the last type of true Qi alchemy, the seemingly simple 13 postures contain master Tai Chi''s life-long understanding of martial arts. The more Lin Mu looks at it, the more he admires it, and the more pitiful it is.


    Seeing the last true Qi alchemy, he can be sure that the person who created Taijiquan has touched the edge of the golden elixir period. If it wasn''t for the fact that the aura on earth is too thin, he would have broken through to the golden elixir period!


    Thinking of this, Lin Mu immediately sighed. He had no idea that there would be so many amazing talents on a small earth, whether it was the person who created Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang or the master of Taijiquan.


    Almost all of them have reached the realm of martial arts. However, due to the restriction of the earth, their own strength can''t go any further. In the end, they have no choice but to run out of Shouyuan and end their glorious life.


    If they can appear in the world of cultivation, even if it is the lowest level of cultivation star, then there will be two more powerful peerless masters in the world of cultivation.


    In order to practice Taijiquan, the first requirement is that the martial arts practitioners must reach the level of all channels. Otherwise, they can''t understand the essence of Taijiquan only by physical training.


    From this point of view, the master who created Taijiquan was also at the peak of his martial arts when he combined the strengths of a hundred schools and created the amazing thirteen forms of Taijiquan.


    Now, Lin Mu is far from the realm of connecting all kinds of channels. The two bridges between heaven and earth, the most important Ren and Du channels in his body, have not been opened. Otherwise, any place in his body can release Qi at will.


    However, he is different from other people who practice martial arts. He is limited only in his physical realm. In terms of spirit, he has already surpassed many times. Therefore, there is no difficulty in understanding the essence of Taijiquan.


    After a complete set of Taiji thirteen moves, Lin Mu felt that his breath was clear and clear. He breathed slowly. Lin Mu recovered his true Qi, but found that ye Zixi didn''t know when to sit on the steps of the door.


    "Amu, what kind of fist are you fighting?"


    Seeing that Lin Mu stops, ye Zixi asks curiously.


    "It was Taijiquan just now."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Isn''t Taijiquan frivolous?"


    Ye Zixi looks strange, but Lin muyungong looks like a very advanced martial arts.


    "That''s just a misunderstanding of the world. If you want to practice Taijiquan, you need to reach the realm of being able to communicate with all kinds of channels. Many people can''t touch this realm all their life. How can you talk about practicing Taijiquan?"


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Have you reached the realm of all channels?"


    Ye Zixi''s eyes suddenly widened in surprise. This is a very high level in martial arts. Every master with a hundred channels has an unfathomable strength.


    "Of course not, but maybe I''m more savvy. I''ve already understood some of the mysteries of Taijiquan. I can practice it in advance, and then I''ll improve faster."


    Lin Mu said with a dumb smile.


    "Really? Can you teach me? "


    Ye Zixi suddenly stood up with bright eyes.


    "Of course, if you want to learn, I can teach you at any time! I''d like to teach you some basic airs and the way of qi movement now. Although it can''t give full play to the power of Taijiquan, it''s also good to practice for a long time. "


    Lin Mu and ye Zixi set their posture in the courtyard in front of the door, then carefully explained the main points of the thirteen tai chi moves, and constantly corrected the mistakes in Ye Zixi''s movements.


    In the morning, many people start to go to work. When they pass by, they have a strange look at these two strange young people. It''s really rare that they run out in the morning and don''t know what to do. However, they don''t care much and leave after a look.


    Not everyone can see the secret of the shelf they practice. Even ordinary practitioners can''t see why. Because of this, they practice in the yard and are not afraid of others'' stealing.


    In the past few days, Lin Mu had a very full life. He went to school when he had nothing to do, and then went to the film studio with Yao Xianxian to make movies. When he came back, he had to instruct Ye Zixi to practice. He was not as leisurely as he was in New York. He just lay in the garden to bask in the sun when he had nothing to do.


    In a flash, it was Saturday. Early in the morning, he received a call from Lu Shouyang, asking him to go to the base immediately.


    When Lin Mu arrived, he found that he was the last one to come. In addition to him, there were 20 or 30 young people standing in the base. On the other hand, there were some middle-aged people who were familiar with their faces. Lu Shouyang was also among them.


    He motioned for Lin Mu to stand in front of the group of young people. They waited for a while. Then an old man, accompanied by two other middle-aged people, came in. It was Mr. Zhang who visited him when he was in hospital last time.


    "Mr. Zhang, everyone has arrived."


    Lu Shouyang went up to Mr. Zhang and said respectfully.


    "Well, then let''s start!"


    Zhang Lao nodded and looked at Lin Mu with a smile.


    "Recently, the situation has been a bit turbulent, both at home and abroad. Many places can''t take care of it just by relying on the strength of our Baolong regiment. Therefore, after the above discussion, we decided to set up a new special unit to take charge of some special tasks."


    "All of you here are the first people selected, code named longan, to see the sky through the clouds."


    Lu Shouyang looked at the crowd and said: "the first team leader is Lin Mu. During the mission, you must obey the command of the team leader unconditionally. Any act of resistance will be directly defined as treason."


    "Of course, in terms of organizational structure, you still belong to the Baolong regiment. You can mobilize all the materials and manpower belonging to the Baolong regiment."


    Finally, Lu Shouyang added.


    These young people in front of us, the oldest one is not more than 25 years old. They are all elites selected from all branches of Baolong troupe. No matter their wealth or background, they are absolutely innocent. They can only become members of longan after going through strict selection at all levels.


    "Report! What are the criteria for the selection of team leaders? Why didn''t all the people present take part in the selection and decide the position of Captain directly? "


    A young man walked out of the line without strabismus and asked aloud.


    "The position of captain is naturally assumed by the most powerful one among you. Is there any problem?"


    Lu Shouyang nodded and explained.


    "Yes! Why is the captain the best? We haven''t had any competition! "


    Another person also came out and said loudly.


    "Good! Lin Mu, come out and say something


    Lu Shouyang turned to look at Lin Mu. Then he stepped back two steps and stood beside Zhang.


    These young people are all elites selected from various divisions. The worst strength is at the peak of entering micro environment. The strongest people have reached the realm of Ye Zixi. They have cultivated true Qi in their bodies. Naturally, they can''t easily convince one person.


    What''s more, when carrying out a task, you should obey the order of the team leader absolutely. If you disobey, you will be punished as a crime of treason. This situation is quite serious. If the team leader is not competent, it will drag everyone out of the water.


    "Everyone''s strength is very good. Although I don''t know why Baolong regiment set up longan, it''s obvious that longan''s tasks will not be simple. Therefore, I have requirements for my team members."


    Lin Mu went to the front and turned to look at the upright members of the Baolong regiment. From the subtle actions of these people, he can easily see that they are not the children of any aristocratic family. I''m afraid they are the members selected by Baolong regiment from other places. Most of them are orphans.

 Chapter 154

    These young people don''t have the slightest sense of extravagance and licentiousness. They are all soldiers. The only difference is their strength, which is many times stronger than that of ordinary soldiers.


    It can also be seen from this that the task of longan must be extremely important. Without the slightest information leakage, people with complex backgrounds, even with outstanding strength, can not be selected into longan.


    "My request is very simple. Take my three moves, you can stay in longan. If you don''t have the strength, you''d better go back to where you come from."


    Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, looking at the crowd.


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone felt that the breath of the young people in front of them suddenly became strong. Everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Mu. A huge breath suddenly gathered and pressed on Lin Mu.


    With such a strong breath, even Lin Mu is breathing. These young people are not just those who practice silently, but those who have been through many battles and lick blood every day. You can feel the strong evil spirit from them.


    However, Lin Mu didn''t give in at all. The real Qi in Dantian rushed out. In an instant, his whole body was already running. A fierce dragon chant accompanied by the whole body''s real Qi suddenly reverberated over the base.


    The strong breath came from Lin Mu''s body. With a long dragon chant, he shook back the twenty or thirty young people in front of him.


    Judging from the number of steps taken back by these young people, we can find the difference between their accomplishments. The most powerful young people only took a small step back, while some young people took three or four steps back in a row to get a firm foothold.


    Just now, when Lin Mu''s breath was shocked, the two middle-aged people standing beside him changed their faces immediately. Then they stepped forward together. Their palms protected Zhang''s ears at the same time, and a group of real Qi in the palm closed the ears.


    Even so, Mr. Zhang was shocked by the sound of a dragon from Lin Mu. In front of him, a burst of Venus appeared, and his body faltered involuntarily. In the end, he was too old. Although he was in good health, he still couldn''t resist the sound of experts like Lin Mu.


    "It seems that your strength is still lacking. If you only have the strength in front of you, I''m afraid I''m the captain."


    Put away the momentum of the body, the true Qi also slowly returned to the Dantian, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    After such a scene, these young people''s eyes on Lin Mu suddenly changed. They were no longer as rebellious as before, but more dignified and cautious. It was obvious that the people who could shake them back with a long cry were definitely not the weak ones.


    Lu Shouyang was a little dizzy when he was shocked by the roar of Lin Mu. After several times of fierce operation of his internal mental skill, he finally suppressed the dizziness.


    "Well, I think you know something about the strength of Lin Mu. Do you have any objection now?"


    In the first two steps, Lu Shouyang took a look at the crowd. After waiting for a while, he saw that the crowd did not speak, and then nodded his head and said, "usually you practice separately. When you have a task, you will be informed. Now you are disbanded and everyone is free to move."


    After dissolving all the people, Lin Mu was called by Mr. Zhang and talked for a long time in another room. Then he left alone.


    "This Lin Mu is very good. His strength and disposition are of super first class standard. This time, Xiao Lu is a very good young man for us."


    Looking at Lin Mu''s back, Zhang said with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhang is flattered."


    Lu Shouyang smiles modestly and looks at Lin Mu''s back. There is a complex look in his eyes. Just at this time, his mobile phone suddenly rings, but it is Lin Mu who has just left.


    "Hello, Lin Mu, what''s the matter?"


    He motioned to Mr. Zhang for a call from Lin Mu. Lu Shouyang went out of the office and answered it.


    "I need a cold weapon. I don''t know if you have any experts who forge cold weapons?"


    Lin Mu asked as he poured Maybach out of the parking space.


    "Cold weapon, what kind of cold weapon?"


    Lu Shouyang was slightly stunned. In this era, people who use cold weapons are all absolute masters. Ordinary people who lack strength still choose too many guns. After all, guns are simple to practice and powerful.


    "Soft sword, a sword that can be bent at will. Do you know the master of this kind of sword casting?"


    Lin Mu carefully described the requirements of a cold weapon.


    "Wait a minute. Let me see. It''s very rare to be a master of sword casting now, but I know where there is such a sword. If you want, you can go there and have a try."


    Lu Shouyang said with a smile.


    "There is a ready-made sword. Where is it?"


    Lin Mu immediately asked with interest.


    "Lucky for you, this soft sword is in Donghai now. His owner''s name is Ou Xinghui. He is the boss of a pawn shop in Zhenhai District. You can ask him, and say that I told you."


    After listening to Lu Shouyang''s words, Lin Mu was ready to go home. On the way, he made a sharp turn in the direction of the road and turned around directly from the intersection and went straight to Zhenhai District. It didn''t take much time to find that pawnbroker, because there were not many pawnbrokers in Zhenhai District, and the name of this pawnbroker was Euclidean pawn. The scale of Pawnbroking is not big, but the introduction inside is quite big. It collects anything of value, no matter what the origin of the goods is. Seeing Lin Mu coming in, a middle-aged man sitting behind the counter immediately got up and said with a smile: "Hello, sir, pawn or redeem?"¡° No, I''m looking for someone, Ou Xinghui. I''m looking for the boss here. " Lin Mu looked around and said with a smile¡° I''m Ou Xinghui. My friend seems to be a little strange. What can I do for you? " It turns out that the person behind the counter is the boss himself, which saves some trouble¡° My name is Lin Mu. I was introduced by Lu Shouyang. I heard that Mr. Ou has a soft sword in his hand. I just need a soft sword next time. I don''t know how Mr. ou will sell it? " Lin Mu said straight to the point¡° It turned out that Lu Shouyang told you. Yes, I do have a soft sword here. It was forged by my ancestors with all their life''s energy. It took more than 40 years. When the soft sword was made, it was also the time when my ancestors died. " Ou Xinghui nodded, took a deep look at Lin Mu, and then continued to say: "this sword is priceless. We are the descendants of Ou Yezi, and it is the second master who forged this soft sword."¡° It''s really disrespectful. It turns out that Mr. Ou is a descendant of master Ou Yezi. " Lin Mu''s face suddenly subsided. He was also famous for ou Yezi. In all kinds of Historical Biographies and martial arts novels, he was mentioned as a legendary master of sword casting. He made countless famous swords in his life¡° Our ancestors'' sword casting skills are not as good as ours. We haven''t learned much about them. Now they are lost. I''m just the boss of a pawn shop. I dare not disgrace my ancestors'' reputation. " Ou Xinghui waved his hand and sighed: "the ancestor who made this soft sword left a few words on his deathbed. If you want to get this soft sword, you don''t need to exchange it with any money, as long as you can do one thing."¡° What''s the matter? " Lin Mu immediately asked curiously, this matter is quite strange¡° On a piece of wood, within a breath, draw 40 marks on the left, right, front and back. If the distance, size and depth are exactly the same, you can take the soft sword directly. " Ou Xinghui said the conditions. As soon as Lin Mu heard this condition, he frowned slightly. He could understand the meaning of Euclidean as the ancestor. The use of soft sword is extremely flexible. It all depends on the user''s control, and even can attack in all directions. The reason why he wanted to make a soft sword was that a magic weapon he had used before Xiuzhen Dacheng was a soft sword, so he had a lot of experience in the use of soft sword¡° If you think you can''t do it, you don''t have to try it. Over the years, many people have tried it, but none of them can do it. The ancestors didn''t want to let the Pearl of the soft sword go to dust. " Ou Xinghui sighed. Since the soft sword was forged, countless swordsmen have flocked to it, but no one can do it. It''s a pity that there are forty marks in front of and behind the wood within a breath. The distance, size and depth of the marks should be exactly the same. What an amazing control power and how fast the sword can be made. If it is used in martial arts, it''s terrible¡° I can have a try. Maybe I can meet the requirements of the ancestor of Euclid. " Lin Mu smiles, looks at Ou Xinghui and says that his eyes show strong self-confidence, which may be very difficult for others, but it is not a very difficult thing for him¡° Since you have such a good taste, follow me to the back Ou Xinghui nodded and didn''t show any unexpected expression, so all the people who came to ask for the sword said so. Even though they knew it was impossible, they still wanted to have a try. They came to the reception room in the back. Lin Mu sat down for a while. Then Ou Xinghui took out a rectangular brocade box. On the purple flannel inside, there was a soft sword as thin as a cicada''s wing. Even through the body of the sword, you could see the flannel below. What an amazing casting skill! The title of "master of sword casting" is worthy of reputation! Picked up the soft sword, except for the hilt, the whole body of the sword fell down, as if it were a piece of thin cloth. With a touch of his finger, Lin Mu raised his eyebrows and cried out in surprise¡° Is it Xuanxin steel? "

 Chapter 155

    Repeatedly stroking the sword body, Lin Mu could not believe his feeling. The casting material of this soft sword was Xuanxin steel.


    It''s not to say how precious Xuanxin steel is. But in the world of cultivation, he clearly remembers that only one place can produce this kind of refining material. He didn''t expect that Xuanxin steel could be seen on the earth.


    Because Xuanxin steel is not a natural smelter material, but a material produced after manual refining. Several kinds of materials have been added for smelting.


    "Do you know this material?"


    When ou Xinghui heard Lin Mu''s exclamation, he immediately asked.


    "Yes, I do."


    Lin Mu nodded, and then asked curiously, "I wonder if Mr. ou could tell our ancestors how to get the casting material of this soft sword?"


    "Of course, this is not a secret. In the past, many people knew that this material fell from the sky. In today''s words, it is not something on earth."


    Ou Xinghui nodded and said with a strange look in his eyes. Obviously, since these things are not from the earth, how can Lin Mu know them?


    "I saw the description of this kind of material in an ancient book, and I don''t know if it''s it. I blurted out when I was surprised. Please don''t blame me, Mr. ou."


    With a smile, Lin Mu regained his mind and turned into a light cloud again.


    He got up slowly and stroked the sword with his fingers from the beginning to the end. His right hand trembled slightly. The original soft sword body suddenly became straight, and the thin cicada wing sword body was shining like autumn water.


    "What a sword


    Lin Mu could not help but marvel at the fact that he could feel Qi''s unimpeded passage in the body of the sword, which was almost the same as the meridians of the human body.


    Although Xuanxin steel itself is a kind of material used to add magic spirit, naturally it will not exclude the spiritual power of the practitioners, but refining the bearing capacity of Xuanxin steel to such a degree similar to the meridian of human body still shows the uncanny skill of the ancestor of Euclidean.


    "Mr. Lin, if you can leave a mark on this wood that your ancestors asked for, then this handle of Qiuhong is yours."


    Ou Xinghui did not know when he took a piece of wood and put it upright on the table. The wood was as thick as a thigh and about a meter long.


    Lin Mu chuckled, but he didn''t look at the wood. He waved his right hand gently, and a flash of cold light flashed by. Ou Xinghui didn''t see how he did it, so he took back his soft sword again.


    At this point, the wood doesn''t look any different from what it just looked like.


    "Sorry, it seems that Mr. Lin failed."


    Ou Xinghui didn''t look surprised. There were too many people who failed, and Lin Mu was not the only one.


    "Yes? Mr. ou might as well have a good look. "


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and blew it to the wood.


    I saw the whole piece of wood suddenly tilted, but not directly fell on the table, but from top to bottom evenly divided into 60 pieces of wood of the same thickness, stacked there.


    "This... This is so unthinkable!"


    Ou Xinghui didn''t say a word for a long time. He held it for a long time.


    Lin Mu just spent no time at all, almost in the blink of an eye, he cut the wood evenly into 60 equal parts. What an amazing speed and control!


    Since it was made, Qiuhong has been waiting for nearly a thousand years. After numerous attempts, it finally ushered in its true master.


    "I don''t know if I''ve passed lingzu''s pass?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s completely in line with. No, Mr. Lin''s swordsmanship has completely exceeded the requirements of his ancestors. This Qiu Hong belongs to Mr. Lin now."


    Ou Xinghui suddenly seemed to have some emotion.


    "I have another request. I wonder if Mr. ou can help me?"


    Lin Mu put Qiu Hong into the purple velvet box just now, looked up at Ou Xinghui and said.


    "Mr. Lin, please."


    Ou Xinghui nodded.


    "I want to make a scabbard, but it''s not an ordinary scabbard. It looks like a belt and can be worn around the waist. Is there anything Mr. ou can do?"


    Lin Mu carefully described the appearance of the scabbard.


    "Well, it''s a bit difficult, but I can give it a try."


    Ou Xinghui hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you very much. This is my phone. If the scabbard is finished, please let me know. As for the price, just count it."


    Lin Mu took a piece of paper and wrote down his telephone.


    "I don''t need any money. I''m very happy that Qiuhong has found his real owner. He has finally fulfilled his ancestor''s last wish. He didn''t bury this peerless sword. This scabbard is my gift to Mr. Lin."


    Ou Xinghui waved his hand and said with a smile.


    After leaving the European pawnshop, Lin Mu was in a good mood.


    Since he saw Appleton''s uncanny ability of reversing joints in New York, he has been thinking about how to do it. But ordinary people''s body structure can''t twist joints at will. After thinking about it, he finally focused on the soft sword.


    Soft sword and soft whip are generally recognized as the two most skillful weapons. In the hands of experts and mediocre people, their power is different from that of cloud and mud.


    As long as used properly, soft sword and soft whip can attack from almost any angle. Compared with soft whip, soft sword has a sharp edge, which makes it easier to play a huge killing power. Moreover, Lin Mu once used a magic weapon of soft sword.


    So in the final choice, he chose the soft sword.


    However, the casting of soft swords requires amazing craftsmanship, and ordinary craftsmen are not competent at all. That''s why he went to ask Lu Shouyang. After all, Baolong regiment is so well-informed that it''s possible to know some great craftsmen.


    Although thermal weapons are very developed now, this kind of inheritance technology will not disappear.


    What he didn''t expect was that there was such a ready-made soft sword. It was made of refined materials that could add spiritual Xuan Xin steel!


    "I didn''t expect that. It seems that I''m very lucky this time."


    Thinking of the harvest of such a good sword, the corners of Lin Mu''s mouth could not help but slightly tilted up.


    "Brother Lu, Qiuhong has already sent it out."


    As soon as Lin Mu left, Ou Xinghui called Lu Shouyang.


    "Well, what''s his strength?"


    Lu Shouyang asked with a smile.


    "It''s amazing! Where did you find such a powerful young man? "


    Ou Xinghui looked at the sixty pieces of wood on the table with even thickness. Now he thought it was still a little inconceivable.


    "Hey, hey, don''t ask about that. By the way, the person I introduced you to, didn''t you have a heart attack?"


    Lu Shouyang chuckled, then remembered what, and suddenly asked again.


    "Don''t worry! The person you call, how can I give others a hint of heartache? Really, you still play with me. Let alone, I have to make a scabbard for others! "


    Ou Xinghui laughed and scolded, then hung up the phone.


    The incense of eroding the heart is a secret of the European family. If there is no antidote, they will die in three days. Only with this terrible poison can they keep a place in the chaotic Wulin with their exquisite sword casting skills.


    Otherwise, they have made so many magic weapons, which have not been looted by the people in the Wulin for a long time. They can still survive today.


    Lin Mu, who was going to go home directly, got a call from Song Yuru on the way. She was shopping outside and just bought something. Lin Mu asked where the place was, and the car turned around to pick her up.


    When he got to the place, he realized why song Yuru wanted to ask him to come. It turned out that Guo songyun didn''t know how to pester song Yuru. Seeing song Yuru''s impatient face, Lin Mu suddenly laughed.


    When the car came to the side of the road, Lin Mu got off directly.


    Guo songyun was still pestering song Yuru when he saw a Maybach and heard them. He looked back in surprise and saw the scene when Lin Mu got out of the car. His eyes suddenly widened and looked up and down at Lin Mu. He felt incredible.


    "Brother Guo, long time no see. What a coincidence today!"


    Lin Mu said hello with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, what a coincidence. Did you change trains?"


    Guo songyun takes a look at the Maybach. The license plate of a88888 makes his eyes shrink. He doesn''t have any energy. Let alone this car, even this license plate can''t do it.


    "Yes, I just changed it some time ago. I always drive Yuru''s car when I go out. It''s a little inconvenient. It''s better to buy a car by myself, so I''ll let someone buy one at will and use it as a substitute."


    With a smile, Lin Mu waved his left hand lightly.


    "Ha ha, it''s also convenient to have your own car."


    Guo songyun face muscle slightly a draw, skin smile meat does not smile back.


    "Ah mu, let''s go back. Zixi, they are still waiting at home."


    When song Yuru saw Lin Mu coming, she suddenly showed a smile on her face, and Guo songyun''s eyes twitched again.


    After he stayed here for a long time, song Yuru''s face was always flat, and she didn''t give him a good look. As soon as Lin Mu came, she immediately beamed with joy. The difference made him very angry.


    However, due to song Yuru''s face, he is not easy to attack directly. He can only stand on one side with uncertain complexion, sulking alone.


    "Oh, isn''t this Guo Dashao?"


    At this time, there came a young man with a famous brand, a young master''s step at his feet, and two bodyguards who did not squint behind him. He looked very powerful.


    Seeing that Guo songyun didn''t reply, the young man''s eyes turned around among the three people. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and understood what was going on. Song Yuru still knows her. Guo songyun has always wanted to soak her, but he failed. Now he is so close to another man. No wonder Guo songyun looks so ugly.

 Chapter 156

    "It''s rare to see Guo Da Shao eat shriveled! It''s really strange that he can''t fight such a young white face? "


    The young man gave a sneer.


    "Luo Hong, don''t talk nonsense."


    Guo songyun''s face turned black and gave the young man a bad look.


    "Hey hey, what are you afraid of, Guo Dashao? Today, my brother helped you to come out and help you to get rid of this little white face. Please treat me to dinner another day."


    Luo Hong laughs and his neck tilts towards Lin Mu.


    A bodyguard behind Luo Hong immediately went over, and as soon as he stretched out his right hand, he wanted to grasp Lin Mu''s collar.


    As soon as Lin Mu''s mouth turned up, he held song Yuru''s waist in his left hand and moved her back a little bit. His right hand grabbed the bodyguard''s hand fiercely, but it was just a force. The bodyguard had already cried out and knelt on the ground.


    Another bodyguard behind Luo Hong was in a bad situation. On one side of his body, he took out a bright silver pistol from his waist with his right hand and pointed straight at Lin Mu. Although he didn''t speak, his warning look was self-evident.


    The passers-by who had been passing by saw that someone had pulled out a gun, and they were immediately shocked and scattered.


    "Ha ha, desert eagle, nicknamed as pocket gun, is the most powerful pistol. It can almost ignore the bullet proof vest within a certain distance, and it can kill people just by the impact of the bullet. I didn''t expect to see someone carrying this kind of pistol in China."


    Lin Mu didn''t look nervous at all, as if the other party was holding a toy instead of the famous pocket gun.


    "Boy, you are very kind! My bodyguards are hired from Blackwater company. Each of them has a license to hold a gun. They are not those domestic waste bodyguards. They really dare to shoot at the critical time! "


    Luo Hong looked at Lin Mu with disdain. Although Lin Mu subdued one of his bodyguards with one hand, his other bodyguard had a gun, so he was not afraid.


    "The Desert Hawk is the heaviest gun in the pistol. The weight of an empty gun can reach two kilograms. If it is full of bullets, the weight will increase. From the posture of holding the gun and the strength of your arm, it is obvious that this Desert Hawk is not a real gun."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    The bodyguard''s face suddenly changed, and then with a helpless smile, he put away his gun.


    "Young master, this man is not simple. We''d better not get involved."


    Wang Jia whispered in Luo Hong''s ear that although he retired as a special forces soldier, his hand was much better than ordinary people, but it was not his duty to protect Luo Hong. It was just a temporary guest role, so he didn''t want to get into trouble with Lin Mu for Luo Hong.


    In China, the official control of guns is very strict. Ordinary people can''t get guns at all, let alone powerful pistols like desert eagle. He usually carries a simulated gun to scare ordinary people.


    For him, ordinary people don''t need to use a gun to scare him. His skill is enough. However, Lin Mu subdued another teammate with one hand, which is obviously not a simple character. So he pulled out his gun to frighten him.


    What a surprise that Lin Mu could see through the fact that his gun was fake at a glance. For a young man with such brilliant eyes and powerful skills, the Wang family thought it better not to provoke him. Without seeing that Guo songyun was all shriveled, they didn''t dare to do anything.


    The young master of his own family is still too young. He rushed out to be a big wrongdoer and take responsibility for others. Wang Jia sighed in his heart.


    "Let''s go. Next time you learn to be smart, you should at least find out the details of your opponent, and then try to make a difference for others. By the way, remember to buy a real gun, so that if the threat fails, at least you will have the final dignity."


    As soon as Lin Mu threw his hand, the bodyguard kneeling in front of him had already rolled twice and returned to Luo Hong. Then he stood up with his right hand tightly and stared at Lin Mu warily.


    "Young master, let''s go back!"


    Wang Jia had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Luo Hong was disgraced today. He wanted to stand out for others, but he made a dishonor of himself. Moreover, it seems that his bodyguard can''t get back to the court. He left immediately without looking back, and didn''t even give a shout.


    "What''s going on today? Is that boy really so powerful? "


    Sitting in the car, Luo Hong asked angrily.


    "Don''t blame us, young master. If we fight with that man today, we will suffer a lot. Maybe even you can''t keep him. That man is absolutely a master. Today, he let us go."


    Wang Jia sighed.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Hong snorted angrily. Wang Jia was his father''s bodyguard, and his skill was extraordinary. Since Wang Jia said that, there must be no mistake, but he won''t swallow it easily. One day he will find this place.


    "Where did this come from?"


    Looking at Luo Hong who left without saying a word, Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "This person''s background is not simple. He is from the Luo family, and Luo Tianliang is his father."


    Song Yuru shook her head. She didn''t like these second generation ancestors at all, even though everyone in her family was powerful.


    Lin Mu immediately nodded. Luo Tianliang is a high-ranking official in Donghai. No wonder this boy is so arrogant that he takes his bodyguard with him when he goes out. He drags like a 250000 or 80000.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back. Don''t let Zixi wait for them. Brother Guo, let''s go back first and have dinner together when we have time."


    Lin Mu opens the car door, puts everything in the back seat, greets Guo songyun, and then leaves with song Yuru.


    Guo songyun reluctantly nodded with a smile and waved goodbye to them. As soon as they left, his face became gloomy.


    I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen him for some time. He seems to be flourishing. It seems that I have to find someone to find out the details of the boy. If it goes on like this, his hope of catching up with song Yuru is slim.


    The old man in the family gave a death order and must catch up with song Yuru. Now the situation is turbulent. If he can marry the Song family, it would be better. With the strength of the two families, he can protect himself in the chaotic situation in the future.


    After thinking for a long time, Guo songyun finally regained his mind. Then he got on a BMW and went in the opposite direction of the road.


    After returning home for a meal, Lin Mu left again. He received a notice from Lu Shouyang that all the members of longan had assembled. They had their own residence, so they didn''t have to stay in the headquarters for their daily life.


    As the leader of longan, Lin Mu naturally has to visit it.


    The residence is located in a luxury villa in Zhenhai District. On the surface, longan members disguise themselves as servants in the villa, responsible for cleaning, pruning and other work. In fact, a base of thousands of square meters has been built under the villa.


    It can be seen from this that the Baolong regiment has already planned to organize longan. Such a large underground base has all kinds of facilities. It can be said that it has everything, but it can''t be built in one or two days.


    "Captain!"


    Seeing Lin Mu coming, a total of 25 members of longan immediately stood at attention and gave a uniform cry.


    "You don''t have to be so formal. In the future, we will carry out many dangerous tasks together. We are brothers who share life and death. I hope you don''t have any estrangement in your heart."


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said, "by the way, in the future, I will find time to guide you personally. In a short time, I will try to make everyone enter the level of true Qi cultivation, and first upgrade the overall strength to a higher level."


    "Yes! Captain


    As soon as they hear that they can improve their strength, people''s momentum suddenly rises. One of the most important reasons is that they are willing to join longan and constantly improve their strength through difficult tasks.


    They have already seen the strength of Lin Mu. He is definitely an expert in hiding. If they can get his advice, it will be much faster than practicing alone.


    As for Lin Mu''s age, it''s not much different from them, even younger than some of them. They don''t care about these things at all.


    There is no order in learning, and those who have achieved it are teachers.


    On the way of cultivation, it is more than enough to be their master with the strength of Lin Mu.


    "Since you have entered here, you will abandon everything in the past. From now on, you are a member of longan."


    Lin Mu took a look at the crowd and said, "you don''t need to use your name now. From left to right, it''s dragon one to dragon two five. You should remember your own number. After a period of practice, I''ll choose five team leaders. I hope you can work hard!"


    These young people have a solid foundation. As long as they are well cultivated, there must be a lot of room to improve their strength in the future. Although Lin Mu''s strength is strong, he can''t be separated from others. When necessary, someone has to help him.


    The saber gang can only do some ordinary things. When it''s really difficult, they can''t help at all. For example, last time they were responsible for investigating the top killers from Europe, they didn''t catch a hair from the beginning to the end.


    At this time, we need to have a group of experts under us. Longan is such a group of people. Lin Mu is ready to find a way to improve their strength. Maybe in the future, it will be of great use.


    In the evening, Lin Mu went to Yao Xianxian again. Recently, he has been shooting night scenes. It''s estimated that it will take about ten days and a half months to finish.


    Thanks to Lin Mu''s superb acting skills, many scenes can even pass once. There is no ng phenomenon at all. The music director can''t close his mouth from beginning to end, and he has to praise from time to time.


    "By the way, a mu, I''ve asked my family to look for those things you sent me, but some of them are really difficult to find. There are many strange properties that even the pharmacists who are proficient in traditional Chinese medicine have never heard of. Where did you find them?"


    After shooting today''s task, Lin Mu and Yao Xian sit aside to have a rest. Yao Xian asks strangely.

 Chapter 157

    "Those, I changed them according to a kind of pill. There are many Chinese herbal medicines that can''t be found now. We have to find herbs with the same properties to replace them, so it''s difficult to find them, otherwise I won''t ask you for help."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "What''s the use of this pill?"


    Yao asked curiously.


    "Hey, hey, it''s kept secret for the time being. I''ll let you know after I make it and see the effect."


    Lin Mu''s mysterious smile.


    "Bang! That''s the way it is


    Yao Xianxian immediately threw a white eye to come over.


    In the following week, Lin Mu was very busy. During the day, he taught longan members'' cultivation skills and learned their martial arts. Then he told them that he was going to film with Yao Xianxian in the evening. He was very busy.


    In the middle, he took time to go to the European pawnshop and took back Qiu Hong with the scabbard. The moment he saw the scabbard, Lin Mu had to admire the thousands of years of European craft. It really combined beauty and practicality to the extreme.


    The scabbard is hidden in a leather belt. The black hollow dragon belt with dark carving pattern and the rose gold buckle make it look very high-end.


    The hilt of the sword is cleverly hidden under the buckle. If you need it, you can pull Qiuhong out directly.


    Lin Mu tried to draw the sword several times, and the movement was very smooth. He didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He danced out a few sword flowers. He put Qiu Hong back into the scabbard with a loud sound, and the movement was very neat. Ou Xinghui nodded secretly.


    "Tomorrow we''re going to Kyoto to shoot location. I think we''ll have to stay there for a few days."


    That night after filming, Yao came to inform Lin Mu.


    "It''s OK to go to Kyoto. I haven''t been to Kyoto yet. I''ll just go and have a look at the scenery this time."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Not even Kyoto? It''s really a bumpkin! "


    Yao Xianxian chuckled.


    "Who says I''m a bumpkin? I''ve even been to New York!"


    Lin Mu, of course, did not admit that he was a shanpao and quickly protested.


    "Oh, it turns out that it''s a person who has been abroad. I really can''t see it!"


    Yao Xianxian pretended to be surprised, looked up and down at Lin Mu, and covered his mouth with a burst of laughter.


    "Of course, I can''t compare with you. I''ve been everywhere."


    Lin Mu was defeated and looked completely speechless.


    The next morning, the crew packed the whole first class and set out from Donghai International Airport to Kyoto.


    "I said I couldn''t buy a late plane. I had to leave at half past five."


    Lin Mu sat on the edge of Yao Xianxian and complained discontentedly.


    It''s not that he can''t get out of bed, but he went to help longan members to carry out shock training last night. After a whole night, he almost missed the plane in the morning.


    You know, he was the last one to arrive this morning. If he was a little later, he would have to fly to Kyoto by himself.


    "Don''t you always go to bed early and get up early? Isn''t it hard for you to get up at 5:30?"


    Yao took off his sunglasses and gave Lin Mu a strange look.


    "There are always exceptions. You can''t say at night that''s what happened, right?"


    Lin Mu put down the back of his chair and lay down comfortably. His shoulders twisted and clattered.


    "To be honest, did you go back to do something bad last night? I know where you live, where are the three beauties! "


    Yao Xianxian also put down the back of the chair, adjusted to a height with Lin Mu, looked at him with a narrow face and said.


    "Oh, what bad things can we do? That''s what and that''s what!"


    Lin Mu blinked and said with a smile.


    "It''s so..."


    Yao''s delicate teeth itched. For a moment, he couldn''t find any adjectives to describe Lin Mu''s shamelessness. At last, he said, "it''s too erosive! I think it''s strange that they can agree with you? "


    "Ha ha ha! Of course not. I lied to you


    Lin Mu shook his head and laughed. He pulled down the blindfold and covered his eyes.


    "What a nuisance!"


    Yao Xianxian was speechless and stabbed Lin Mu''s forehead. He lay down and closed his eyes.


    After about half an hour, Lin Mu''s ears suddenly moved, and there was a commotion in the business cabin behind him. Although he was separated by the middle door, he was still keenly caught, and he heard a faint gunshot.


    There was a gunshot on the plane, and his first reaction was that someone hijacked the plane!


    At the same time, he reached out and pressed the automatic buttons on both sides of the chair. The backs of his and Yao''s chairs rose at the same time, and they sat up together.


    "Why? I''m listening to the song. I''m listening to it very well


    Yao Xian patted Lin Mu discontentedly and took off the hi fi earphone in his ear.


    "Shh! Someone hijacked the plane


    Lin mubi made a silent gesture.


    "What?! Is there a hijacking? "


    Yao Xianxian was stunned. Lin Mu didn''t look like he was joking. No one would be idle. He would talk nonsense at such a time.


    "Well, I heard shots coming from business class."


    Lin Mu nodded, his ears moved slightly, "Shh, they''re coming!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the door of the first-class cabin was opened. Two people with black hoods came in with earphones hanging on their ears. One of them with a micro punch glanced at the people in the first-class cabin and then left.


    Another man put micro Chong behind his back and pulled out a slender revolver from his waist.


    "Wake up!"


    Pick up the radio microphone on the side of the door, the man suddenly roared, scared the sleeping crew, everyone jumped up, and quickly looked back to see what was going on.


    As soon as I saw someone with a gun at the door, my face was all in a panic.


    Although they photographed a lot of such robbers and police fighting wits and wits, when they really faced the robbers, no one could keep calm, except for Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian.


    Although they are also a face of panic, but it is pretended, have to say, two people''s acting is too realistic.


    "Hello everyone, we don''t have any malice. We just came to this plane to find someone. Now that the person has been found, as long as you sit quietly in your own place, you will have nothing to do when you get to the destination."


    The robber used the microphone to say it again. Seeing that there was no response from the crowd, he immediately asked aloud, "I want to know, do you understand?"


    "Understand, understand!"


    "I see!"


    A group of busy reply way, afraid to say slow, robber a impatient, give them a shot, that can lose a lot.


    "Very good, as long as you cooperate, I promise you will not lose a hair, but if anyone wants to be a hero, the gun in my hand will tell him that personal heroism will only appear in Hollywood blockbusters. In reality, it can''t happen!"


    The robber shook his silver revolver and said in a threatening tone.


    "Brother, is this a real gun?"


    Just when everyone was silent, a small voice came out. The speaker was Lin Mu.


    At the moment, he was looking at the robber''s revolver with a curious look.


    With this sound, the rest of the crew immediately want to knock Lin Mu unconscious with a stick. It''s a long time, and they are in the mood to pay attention to whether someone else''s gun is a real gun. What a brain drain!


    "Hey, boy, it''s a real gun of course. Do you want to try and get a bullet?"


    The robber''s head tilted and looked at Lin Mu with great interest. The gun in his hand immediately pointed to Lin Mu''s head. The long barrel of the gun flashed a light silver light.


    "Brother, you misunderstand me. We are the crew, who make movies. We usually use a lot of props, and I''ve taken the gun. But this is the first time I''ve seen the real gun, so I''m a little curious. Brother, don''t mind!"


    Lin Mu quickly raised his hands with a flattering smile.


    The muscles on Yao Xianxian''s face suddenly twitched. She was already laughing and was about to suffer from internal injuries. She knew exactly how strong Lin Mu was. The robber, not to mention having a gun, was not Lin Mu''s opponent even carrying a rocket gun.


    But Lin Mu was teasing the robber. He didn''t know what was in his mind. Fortunately, Yao''s slender figure was not as high as the back of the chair. The robber couldn''t see her twitching shoulder. He was shaking all over with laughter.


    "Make a good movie of you. Maybe I''ll go back to the cinema when I want to visit you, enjoy your masterpiece and make a contribution to your box office."


    The robber gave a short smile and shook his head to leave.


    "Hey, brother, don''t go! I have a lot of research on guns! I just don''t know where I can buy a real gun. Do you have any access to it? "


    Lin Mu screamed again. At this time, the crew wanted to shoot the silly boy. They had nothing to look for. They even asked people where they could buy guns. An ordinary people, why do they buy guns?!


    Yao Xianxian couldn''t hold it any longer. He quickly reached out to cover his mouth and bent over to pull Lin Mu''s clothes. Lin Mu quickly reached out to hold Yao Xianxian''s hand and didn''t let her make trouble.


    "Boy, real guns are not fun!"


    The robber turned to look at Lin Mu and said in a low voice.


    "Hey, brother, I''m a gun fan. Is this the colt limited edition in your hand? There are only 50 guns produced in the world, all of which are made of wood. Each gun has a number on its base. "


    Lin Mu''s eyes lit up¡° Yo! I didn''t expect that you really understand! It''s 07, but it took a lot of effort to get it. " The robber gave a cry of surprise¡° Wow, it''s a limited edition Lin Mu cheerfully called, but then frowned again, "brother, although colt is powerful, he has no advantage in fighting. There are too few clips. You should use semi-automatic pistols like USP. Would that be better?"

 Chapter 158

    "You know that, but I like the revolver, especially the clear gunfire of colt. It''s a personal hobby. Besides, I have a little punch when it comes to fighting. What kind of pistol do I use?"


    The robber looked at Lin Mu scornfully, and then put colt back into his waist, "OK, don''t talk nonsense, you boy, sit there and wait for landing!"


    Obviously, after Lin Mu''s silly conversation, the robber was not wary of the first-class passenger, so he turned around and was ready to go back to business class.


    At the moment when the robber turned around, Lin Mu supported the back of the chair with one hand, and his body was like lightning. One hand cut the robber''s neck, and the other hand immediately supported the robber''s body, and put him in the side of the flight attendant rest room.


    This bold move almost made the crew scream.


    "Lin Mu! What are you doing? Didn''t you hear him? As long as we cooperate, we can go down in Kyoto! What kind of trouble do you have at this time? "


    The director cried in a low voice in fear that Lin Mu''s action would kill everyone.


    "Director, do you really believe them? What do you do if they don''t keep their promise? "


    Lin Mu turned back and gave a cool smile. Where is the silly look on his face?


    This kind of words is to ask the director, the fact is true, their lives are in the hands of others, even if the robbers do not keep their promise, what can they do? Can only sit there obediently, lead neck to kill, wait for other people''s hair.


    They have made a lot of films, and they know very well that they have to save themselves at the critical moment, but they are just ordinary people. They can''t be expected to be like the protagonists in the film. Suddenly, Superman is attached to them and defeat all kinds of gangsters.


    "What shall we do now? This is on the plane. It''s useless even if we call the police. Maybe if we get angry with each other, they will kill immediately. "


    The director was silent for a while, then asked.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll just sit here and leave the rest to me."


    Lin Mu didn''t expect these people to help. After he knocked out the robber, he took off all the robbers'' coats. Then he found a rope to tie up the robber firmly.


    After putting on the robber''s coat, Lin Mu took up the headgear again, and he didn''t forget the headset. At last, he carried Wei Chong behind him, and the colt was also hung on his waist with the holster. When he walked out of the flight attendant lounge, he had become a robber.


    "Sit down, all of you!"


    As like as two peas, the voice of Lin Mu immediately changed, and the voice of the robber was very similar. And two people were almost alike in appearance.


    The crew couldn''t see the situation in the flight attendant''s lounge. Suddenly, Lin Mu came out and said something. Everyone thought the robbers had escaped again, and all of them were scared.


    "Don''t panic. I''m Lin Mu. I''m just trying to see if it sounds like that."


    Seeing the panic of the crowd, Lin Mu suddenly changed back to his original voice.


    "I''m scared to death by you!"


    The director covers his chest and gasps hard. The rest of the crew are paralyzed in the chair. The heart rises and falls so many times in a few minutes. Ordinary people can''t bear it.


    "Are you going to sneak into the robbers?"


    Instead of a look of fear, Yao knelt back on the chair and showed his head to the back of the chair. Looking at Lin Mu, he asked curiously.


    "Of course, I don''t sneak in. I''m not familiar with those people, so it''s easy to show my flaws. I just want to see how many of them are, and then I''ll subdue them and wait for the plane to land, and then I''ll give it to the police."


    Lin Mu shook his head, and then told him, "stay here and don''t run around. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    "What is the origin of this forest animal husbandry? I don''t think he''s afraid at all


    The director took a deep breath and tried to calm down his nervousness. He turned his head and asked Yao Xianxian.


    "He has some connections with the army at home. Maybe he has been trained with the soldiers. I think he is quite skilled in fighting. He knocked out the robber just now."


    Yao Xian naturally can''t tell the truth. He can only make up an excuse to talk nonsense.


    "Yes! Yes! That knife just now is so handsome! It can really knock people out! I always thought it was the special effects in the movie


    Not far away, a few girls in charge of the screenplay immediately called out, looking excited.


    After all, this is the plot of the movie, and they actually encounter it in real life. How can they not be excited? After the initial tension disappears, there is only infinite stimulation left.


    "Shh! Keep your voices down! Do you want to lead the robbers here? "


    The director immediately turned around and glared at the girls. These girls didn''t know when they were still there. The director broke his heart.


    By such a fierce, several girls immediately silent, but then they get together, small voice began to talk.


    "Ah! Let''s hope that Lin Mu will be happy on his own! Don''t try to be brave. His bright future has just begun! Don''t die young at this time! "


    The director sighed.


    "No, I have confidence in Lin Mu. He will be able to subdue the robbers!"


    Yao Xianxian sat back in his chair and said with a smile.


    "I hope so! All the lives of our crew are in his hands! "


    At this time, the director has no choice but to place his hope on Lin Mu.


    Thinking about this, he suddenly felt helpless. No matter the robbers or Lin Mu, they could only place their hopes on them, and there was no way to control their own destiny. At this moment, he suddenly realized the feelings of those hostages.


    This is not the emotion of acting out, but the real empathy. Nothing is more unforgettable than personal experience.


    What do the crew think? Lin Mu can''t control so many people. What he has to do now is to see how many of these robbers are. As soon as he passes through the corridor and just enters the business class, he smells a smell of blood.


    Not far from the door, there was a man lying in a pool of blood. He was shot. Fortunately, the shot was not fatal. It just hit him on the shoulder. It is estimated that the robber, in order to frighten the rest of the passengers, shot and taught a person like a bird.


    "Is there any problem over there?"


    Just now, the robber with a small charge looked back at Lin Mu.


    "It''s done. There''s a filming crew over there. I scared them and they were all honest."


    Lin Mu imitated the voice of the man before.


    "Good. Don''t be careless. We took a big risk this time."


    The man nodded, then looked back in the other direction, where a robber had driven all the people in the nearby seats to one side, leaving behind a very ordinary looking woman, about twenty years old, with mushroom head and a pair of black framed glasses.


    "Miss Wen, we don''t have any malice, and we don''t want to hurt you. The reason why we have so much trouble in finding you is that we just hope your father will give us what belongs to us, and release our brothers who have been caught."


    The robber sat aside and said slowly.


    "I think your calculation is wrong. I have nothing to do with that man. If you want to threaten him, you should go and catch his little son. What''s the use of coming to me? We haven''t been in touch since he divorced my mother


    Wen Rongrong pushes her glasses and looks out of the window.


    "Hey, hey, but as far as we know, it''s not like that, is it? Director Wen is very concerned about you. He gives your mother and daughter two dozen dollars on time every month. How can you say that you have no contact? The director of the Department of literature heard this, but it would make him very sad! "


    The robber said with a soft smile.


    "That''s what he should pay. It''s my mother''s living expenses. After all, my mother has no ability to work. She can only lie at home and live day by day."


    Wenrongrong suddenly turned his head, hate voice said.


    "Ah! It turns out that this is the case. Unexpectedly, the director of the Department of literature is so cruel that he abandoned his wife. We are deeply sympathetic to Miss Wen''s experience. "


    The robber sighed hypocritically, "but we still need to ask Miss Wen to do us a favor. Can we hand in the mobile phone?"


    Looking at the robber''s outstretched hand, Wen Rongrong snorted, took out his mobile phone from his bag and stuffed it into the robber''s head.


    "Hey, don''t worry. As long as Miss Wen cooperates, we won''t hurt you."


    The robber laughed, and then dialed a number with Wen Rongrong''s mobile phone.


    "Rongrong, how did you remember to call me?"


    After several jingling business, a low male voice came from the opposite side.


    "Director of literature, I''m sorry to borrow your daughter''s mobile phone."


    The robber said with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    The man opposite was obviously silent for a moment, then asked.


    "It seems that the director of the Department of culture and culture has been working hard day and night. It is true that many people forget things. Not long ago, in an operation jointly organized by the Public Security Department of your province and the Hong Kong Police, a large number of our goods were seized and more than a dozen of our brothers were arrested."


    The robber''s voice was cold and said coldly, "we don''t ask too much. Return the goods and let our brother go. Your daughter will go home safely."


    "You should know that it''s impossible. For such a big thing, there are all comments on it. How can I let them go in a word?"


    The man at the end of the microphone refused without thinking about it.


    "Ah ah, director of literature, I can''t manage this. You are the one who wants to find a way. If you can''t meet our requirements, your daughter is not the only one here, and there are more than 200 passengers on the plane! You don''t want to collect their bodies, do you


    The robber''s insidious smile immediately hardened his tone.

 Chapter 159

    Wen Qiming''s heart sank when he heard the robber''s words. He didn''t expect that in addition to his daughter in their hands, another plane and more than 200 passengers were hijacked by them.


    Pick up the phone on the desk, he pressed a cornet, did not speak, but pressed three one in a row, less than a minute, immediately several police with advanced equipment rushed into the office, nervous began debugging.


    Soon, a policeman gave a thumbs up sign that he had connected the mobile phone signal, and then the instrument began to search for the location of another signal from the far end. After a while, they confirmed that it was a flight of Donghai airlines, and the original destination was Kyoto International Airport.


    "It''s very troublesome to release people. I need a little time. It''s impossible to release people from the prison in a word. We have to think of a countermeasure to get people out first."


    Knowing that the monitoring has started, Wen Qiming continues to procrastinate.


    "Director of literature, we can''t wait long. Brothers won''t wait for you all the time. You only have five minutes. If we can''t get a satisfactory answer after five minutes, we can only say sorry!"


    The robber hung up without waiting for an answer.


    "Let the captain change the course and make a forced landing according to the original plan!"


    Throwing the mobile phone to Wen Rongrong, the robber said directly to the man in front of Lin Mu.


    "I''ll go. I''ll go to the bathroom by the way."


    When Lin Mu finished, he turned around and walked back. The real robber was knocked unconscious by him in the flight attendants'' lounge. In case the man saw him, he would be in trouble.


    "Well, hurry up."


    The man nodded, then continued to guard the business class passengers.


    The door of the first-class cabin was opened. As soon as Lin Mu entered, the whole first-class cabin was silent. Everyone was staring at him nervously, because the robbers were almost dressed, and they couldn''t tell which one was Lin Mu.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m back. I''ll go to the cockpit first. Those robbers want to force the captain to change the course. I''ll go and say hello to the captain first."


    Lin Mu nodded, and then went directly to the cockpit.


    As soon as he got into the cockpit, before Lin Mu came to speak, the captain and the vice captain turned their heads together. Seeing Lin Mu''s dress, they didn''t panic at all. Instead, they looked at each other and laughed.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all done in the back?"


    The captain turned his head, fiddled with the instruments and buttons on the steering wheel, and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s all done. Let me come over there to inform you that we need to change the course and make a forced landing at the scheduled destination."


    All of a sudden, Lin Mu was stunned. How could even the captain become a robber?


    Fortunately, with a mask on his face, no one could see the change of his expression. Lin Mu''s heart turned and immediately followed the robber''s words.


    "We need to change the course now? It''s a few minutes earlier than the scheduled time, but it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to change now. "


    The captain nodded, then operated on the steering wheel, set a target position, and then started cruise.


    When all this was done, Lin Mu suddenly took out his hand, and the two knives knocked out the chief and Deputy pilots. Anyway, the plane was in constant speed cruise, and no one needed to fly it.


    They tied them up, then carried them to the first class cabin one by one and threw them into the flight attendant lounge.


    "Eh, Lin Mu, didn''t you go to inform the captain? How did you knock out the captain and vice captain? Who''s going to fly the plane? "


    Yao Xian stood up in doubt.


    "These two people don''t know whether they were their accomplices or were replaced by the robbers. Anyway, they must not be good things. They didn''t even look surprised when they saw me go in just now. They also asked me if I was done in the back."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said: "now the destination of the plane has changed. For the time being, it''s a constant speed cruise state. There''s no need for people to drive. I''ll go to the back and solve the rest of the people first, and then I''ll come back to clean up these people."


    After a little explanation, Lin Mu went back to the business class, walked behind the robber who was standing near the door, put out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "I''ve been informed there, and now the channel has changed."


    The man looked back, just wanted to speak, but found that his body was numb, even his mouth could not be opened, not only that, any part of his body could not move, only his eyes could express his anger and surprise.


    Just now, when he patted his shoulder, Lin Mu had sealed several big holes in his body with genuine Qi. Now this man is completely unable to move.


    The robber''s head is pulled back to the front without any trace. Lin Mu goes to the robber who is sitting beside Wen Rongrong. The man looks up at Lin Mu. Just as he wants to speak, he finds a silver flash in front of him. Then he has lost consciousness.


    It turned out that when Lin Mu came near the man, he directly reached out and drew Qiuhong sword from his waist. With a shake of his wrist, he stabbed the robber''s clothes like lightning. He connected several big points in his chest, which directly closed his heart and made him faint.


    It''s just that he draws, dances and returns the sword so fast that he moves all at once, so he doesn''t see anything clearly. He just feels that with a flash of silver in front of his eyes, he has lost consciousness.


    Except for Wen Rongrong, the other passengers didn''t find anything unusual about the robber. They all stayed in their seats obediently. They didn''t dare to go out of their seats, and they didn''t dare to look around. After all, there was a robber looking at them in front of them.


    "Shh


    With Wen Rongrong''s silent gesture, Lin Mu''s steps didn''t stop at all. He went directly to the economy class in the back. In the economy class, there were two robbers guarding the passengers. Lin Mu immediately subdued the two when he got a chance to speak.


    The passengers were stunned by the sudden change, and they didn''t know why the robbers wanted to kill each other.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. I''m a first-class passenger. I saw someone hijacking just now, so I subdued a few people. Now I''m going to go to the back warehouse to have a look. Please don''t make any noise to prevent the robbers'' accomplices."


    Lin Mu raised his headgear and said something to a passenger. Then he pulled down his mask and walked to the back warehouse.


    There are no other robbers in the cargo hold, but several large boxes have been opened. Judging from the size of the boxes, it is very likely that the robbers hid in these boxes before, got on the plane and then got out. After armed, they hijacked the plane... It is not very difficult for the organic commander to wait for the cooperation of the senior management of the crew.


    Since there were no robbers, Lin Mu took off his coat, dragged a box on the side, and put the coat and the gun in. However, he did not put down the colt, but continued to pin it on his waist.


    Dragging the box back, Lin Mu disarmed the other two robbers, and then tied them together. After a few minutes, Lin Mu tied all the seven robbers together and threw his weapons into the box.


    Back in business class, he saw the man lying in a pool of blood. Although the gunshot wound on his shoulder was not fatal, over time, the bleeding alone was enough for the man to drink.


    Squatting beside the man, Lin Mu went out on his shoulder for a few times, sealed all the blood vessels near the wound, temporarily stopped the bleeding, and then helped him up and sat back in the chair.


    "How did the robber shoot you?"


    Looking at the man''s pale face, Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "I''m a special police officer. I went back to see my wife and children on vacation this time, but I didn''t expect to meet these people who hijacked the plane, so I was ready to catch them. I didn''t expect to miss."


    The man coughed, covered the wound of his shoulder and said weakly.


    "You are so impulsive. They have guns. You shouldn''t rush to do it. If you hurt other passengers, it''s not good, is it?"


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    "You''re right. I didn''t think about it just now. Maybe it''s an occupational disease. I''m used to it. When I see something illegal and criminal, I want to stop it."


    The man gave a weak smile.


    "Well, don''t talk. Just stay quiet. Control your heart rate. Don''t be too high. I''ll land the plane as soon as possible."


    As soon as Lin Mu turned around and was ready to leave, Wen Rongrong''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and he immediately turned to have a look.


    Seeing that Lin Mu turned his head and looked over, Wen Rongrong didn''t answer the phone at all. He stretched out his hand and made a statement that he wanted to give the phone to Lin Mu.


    "We''ve come up with a plan for the time being. We''ll take your brothers to the hospital for physical examination on the pretext that you set up an ambush in the middle of the way and rescue them by yourself."


    Lin Mu just picked up the phone, there came a voice.


    "Director of literature, right? The robbers have been subdued by us. "


    With a smile, Lin Mu said.


    "What? Has the robber been subdued? How wonderful


    Wen Qiming immediately stood up happily, and the other police monitoring in the office also had a surprise look at each other. Unexpectedly, there were such powerful people on the plane, who had subdued all the bandits.


    "But now there''s a problem. The pilot and co pilot of the plane don''t know whether they were replaced by the robbers or their accomplices. In short, no one is flying now. The plane has reset its destination five minutes ago and is cruising at a constant speed."


    Lin Mu said something about the current situation.


    "Well, in this way, you should contact the tower of Kyoto International Airport immediately to see if there is anything they can do."


    Wen Qiming thought a little and returned immediately.


    Lin Mu found a stewardess, and they went back to the cockpit together. With the help of the stewardess, they contacted the tower of Kyoto International Airport.


    "This is Kyoto International Airport, please answer if you hear me, please answer if you hear me!"


    A voice of a liaison officer came from the microphone. Lin Mu immediately told the current situation to one side. When he knew about it, he immediately inquired about the relevant information. After he got the model of the plane, he immediately sent a pilot to come.


    "Please listen carefully to the people on flight dh9415. Please follow the steps I said. I will teach them step by step and do as I said. The plane will arrive at Kyoto International Airport safely."


    After the captain came over, he calmed down. In fact, Lin Mu was not nervous at all, but he didn''t retort. Instead, he changed the destination step by step according to the captain''s steps¡° You did a good job! Now the destination of dh9415 flight has been adjusted. It is expected to arrive over Kyoto in 35 minutes and land in 37 minutes. Then I will tell you how to land. " The captain praised Lin Mu''s operation, and then temporarily stopped contact.

 Chapter 160

    Forty minutes later, under the guidance of the captain from Kyoto International Airport, Lin Mu successfully controlled the plane to land on the runway.


    At this time, more than a dozen special police vehicles have been parked on the runway specially set aside for dh9415. As soon as the plane landed, the special police immediately rushed into the plane with full arms and took away the subdued robbers.


    From beginning to end, the robbers didn''t know who attacked them, because they didn''t see Lin Mu''s face at all.


    When the special police asked the informed passengers, they described Lin Mu''s appearance one after another, but the special police found that the young man could not be seen on the plane.


    It turns out that when Lin Mu first landed, he got off the plane mixed with the passengers, and then found a chance to escape. With his skill, he could easily avoid the attention of these special police officers.


    "Why did you leave so early?"


    In the superior suite of Hilton Hotel, Yao Xianxian changes into a comfortable silk Pajama, stretches lazily, and looks at Lin Mu playing with a revolver on the sofa with great interest.


    "I can''t escape. Many people on the plane have seen me. If I''m blocked by those policemen, I have to go to the police station to take a confession. You don''t know. I''m afraid of the police station. I''m afraid of going to the police station."


    When he said this, Wang Xiqing''s figure flashed through his mind, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    "You must have done something bad before and been caught?"


    Yao Xianxian took off his shoes and sat beside Lin Mu with his legs curled up. "Why did you steal this pistol? It''s stolen goods. It''s not good to be known. "


    "This is a limited edition pistol. There are only 50 pistols in the world. I don''t know how these people got it. It''s a rare thing."


    Lin Mu picked up a handkerchief and wiped the gun body carefully. The silver plated gun body matched with the wood textured butt has a different aesthetic feeling.


    "With your strength, you don''t need a gun, do you?"


    Yao Xian curled his lips.


    "Of course, I don''t use it. Besides, the gunfire is too loud. It''s not convenient to use, but I can collect it!"¡®


    Lin Mu turned to smile and waved colt in his hand.


    "Men like all these things, either guns or cars. It''s boring."


    Yao Xian yawned and said uninteresting.


    "If the gun is boring, how about this sword?"


    With a smile, Lin Mu stretched out his hand and uttered a clear sword chant. Qiuhong''s sword immediately came out of its sheath. The straight body of the sword reflected the sunlight from the window, and the whole body was shining with a flowing luster.


    "What a beautiful sword!"


    Yao Xianxian''s eyes suddenly appeared small stars. The luster of Qiuhong sword was so beautiful that women were born with no resistance to these bright things.


    However, as soon as he took the Qiuhong sword from Lin Mu''s hand, the body of the sword immediately fell down, not as straight as Lin Mu''s.


    "What is this? "Soft sword?"


    He held the sword body in his hand with great interest. Yao Xianxian carefully watched the body of Qiuhong sword.


    "Yes, this soft sword I specially went for is too conspicuous when I go out with a weapon. This soft sword can be hidden in my waist, but it''s very suitable to go out with."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "But using a soft sword requires special skill. Can you?"


    Yao looked at Lin Mu suspiciously.


    Lin Mu chuckled. Instead of answering Yao''s words, he turned his head and looked around. Then he got up and picked up a large bonsai in the corner, which was planted with a small pine tree with a thin arm.


    After taking Qiu Hong from Yao''s slender hand, Lin Mu waved it gently, and the pine tree immediately broke. In the middle, Lin Mu cut down a 20 cm long piece of wood.


    "Look, don''t blink!"


    As soon as Lin Mu''s wrist shook, Qiu Hong''s sword turned into a ball of silver light and lifted the wood up in the air. The wood kept beating in the air, and the fine sawdust suddenly fell down.


    Keeping this posture, about two minutes later, with a brush, Lin Mu put Qiuhong back into his belt, and then reached out to catch the wood falling from the air.


    At this time, this piece of wood was not the same as before, but was carved into a vivid figure statue.


    Every detail of the flying clothes and dancing green silk on the statue has been polished just right. With the dusty look on the figure''s face, a sense of immortality suddenly comes to his face, which vividly portrays the temperament of the immortal.


    "Well, isn''t that Yuanli?"


    After taking the statue from Lin Mu, Yao Xianxian suddenly looked a little crazy.


    Yuanli is the protagonist of a mythical drama she starred in before. The person who plays this role is herself.


    At the moment, even when she looked at the statue herself, she was shocked by the spirit revealed in it. She could not believe that the statue was carved with her as the template.


    "Yes, this is Yuanli. I think you interpret this role very well. I like it very much."


    Lin Mu sat down with a smile, reached out and stroked the table in front of him. With his breath sweeping, he immediately rolled up all the sawdust on the ground, put it in his palm, and then sent it all to the garbage bin beside the tea table.


    Yao Xianxian looks at the statue in her hand. At this time, her mind has already been placed on the statue. She even forgets that Lin Mu carved the statue with a soft sword. What an amazing power of control it is. If it is used in martial arts, it''s like God blocking and killing God, Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    But at this time, she could not take care of these, and all the words that Lin Mugang said were echoing in her mind.


    "Do you really like Yuan Li?"


    Fondly rubbing the statue in his hand, Yao asked in a low voice.


    "Well, this role is very good. You portray her inner world thoroughly. She is full of Fairy Spirit. I really like it."


    Lin Mu nodded, because this TV play is a myth play, so it can arouse his resonance. After all, with his original strength, he can be regarded as a first-class immortal. Once he becomes an immortal, he is a real immortal.


    "Xianggong, it''s hard to leave here. If you can''t come back, don''t be sad. There are so many women in the world. Xianggong is looking for someone else. There is no complaint from lier."


    Looking at the statue in his hand, Yao Xianxian suddenly recites a line in the play, which is the last sentence that Yuan Li said to his mortal husband when he was recalled by heaven and had to leave the mortal world.


    When reading this line, Yao''s delicate expression suddenly changes, and it seems that she returns to the mythical age of the play again. A kind of immortal spirit immediately emanates from her body.


    In front of Lin Mu''s eyes, Yao Xianxian on the sofa seems to have changed back to Yuanli. The sadness of having to leave her lover is vividly expressed by her.


    "Li Er."


    Reach out and touch Yao''s long black hair, Lin Mu suddenly seems to have returned to the realm of cultivation, and met a immortal who does not fall into the world.


    Yao Xianxian also looked at Lin Mu with blurred eyes. Unconsciously, the closer they were, the closer they could feel each other''s hot breath.


    Finally, Lin Mu slowly kisses Yao''s delicate red lips.


    A feeling that he had never felt before hit Yao''s slender heart. His body trembled slightly, and the statue in his hand immediately fell onto the sofa.


    Lin Mu slowly asked for it, from the delicate red lips to the slightly closed eyes, and slowly down to the mellow earlobe, and the snow-white neck, pecking at it, the buttons of his pajamas had been untied by him unconsciously.


    Just when his mouth had climbed the two towering peaks and caught the bulge of the peak, Yao''s delicate breath suddenly woke him up.


    There was no warning to wake up, but in a flash, Lin Mu had completely recovered his sober state.


    Looking at the naked pink skin in front of his eyes, and the towering mountain peak, Lin Mu gave a smile, and suddenly bit it on the bulge mischievously.


    "Ah


    Yao Xianxian suddenly exclaimed, opened his eyes and looked at Lin Mu for a while. Then he suddenly woke up. His face was red and bleeding. He pulled up his clothes in a hurry, and he also shrank to the corner of the sofa.


    Thinking back to the scene of shame just now, Yao Qianxian immediately buried his head deep in his chest and didn''t dare to face Lin Mu''s face.


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. He reaches out his hand to touch Yao''s hair. Unexpectedly, Yao''s whole body is shocked by this move. At this time, she is not the master who has the ability to enter the micro environment, but a delicate girl, showing a shy posture in front of the man.


    "Cough! Well, does our play have any exciting parts? "


    Lin Mu coughed a little. He knew that Yao Xianxian was very shy now, so he wanted to change a topic. When he thought of it, it was still this topic.


    Yao Xian didn''t answer, but just shook his head.


    "Oh, no, what, is there a kiss?"


    Lin Mu Gan laughed and then asked.


    Yao Xianxian first shook his head fiercely, then suddenly froze for a while, then nodded gently.


    "It''s great that there was a kiss. I think we cooperated well just now, and the kiss should not be ng, right?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "I hate you!"


    Yao slender head also don''t lift of small voice say, stretch out the small foot of the powder tender secretly pedal a forest mu.


    As soon as Lin Mu reached for it, he held Yao Xianxian''s tender and round little foot in his hand. After two hard strokes, Yao couldn''t pull it back. He immediately raised his head, blushed and scolded: "hooligan! Let go of people''s feet


    "What a beautiful little foot! I''ve never seen such a beautiful one before!" Lin Mu deliberately raised his little feet to his eyes and carefully observed them¡° Hooligans As soon as Yao''s delicate words came out, Lin Mu had already given a kiss on the back of her feet. She suddenly shivered, and her whole body seemed to be frozen.

 Chapter 161

    "How fragrant


    Lin Mu lightly kisses the back of the foot of the pink tender, and then says as if with endless aftertaste that the whole person is a pair of very intoxicated appearance.


    "Pervert!"


    But this time, he has been upgraded from a rogue to a perverted level. Yao Xianxian covers his face and shrinks in the corner of the sofa. His whole body emits an amazing heat, like his whole body is burning up, and a faint aroma suddenly floats out.


    After pulling Yao''s slender foot, Lin Mu put her thigh on his waist and leaned forward. The whole person had leaned over.


    He opened Yao''s small hand on his face and revealed his face with closed eyes. It seemed that there was something terrible outside. She was too scared to open her eyes.


    With a smile, Lin Mu kisses the beautiful red lips again. He picks his tongue and immediately pries the beauty''s teeth open. Then he sucks out the lilac tongue and tastes it wantonly.


    Just when Yao Xianxian was about to lose his breath, he released his sweet little tongue.


    Looking at Yao Xianxian staring at him, Lin Mu smiles and nods her little nose and says, "you are as urgent as the law! The soul is back


    Wu Li Tou''s soul summoning order made Yao Xian laugh and clap Lin Mu''s chest, "don''t get up quickly! It''s so heavy that people can''t breathe! "


    Lin Mu smiles. When he straightens up, he accidentally presses on the high mountain again, causing Yao Xianxian to beat again.


    "Take advantage of the opportunity to have a rest. We''ll have to go to the set to investigate later, and then there are a lot of scenes waiting to be shot!"


    Lin Mu laughs and goes to his room with Colt on the table.


    "What a nuisance! Get lost


    Yao Xianxian grabs a pillow and throws it to Lin Mu, but Lin Mu catches it with a flexible backhand. Then he puts it in front of his nose and sniffs it deeply. His face shows the expression of satisfaction.


    "I want to change the hero! This is a big pervert


    Ignoring Yao Xianxian''s angry cry, Lin Mu shrugged, made a casual expression and left the room leisurely.


    Yao slender Du mouth, breathlessly patted the sofa, hand just accidentally fell from the wood carving yuan.


    Picked up the woodcarving, just a look, Yao Xianxian moment quiet down.


    Gradually, the corner of the mouth has drawn a curve of unknown meaning, fingers constantly stroking the wood carving texture, the whole person curled up in a corner of the sofa, I don''t know what to think, from time to time a person silly laugh.


    While Lin Mu is busy filming here, the United States has been secretly setting up his secret plans because of his presence.


    In a huge laboratory full of various instruments, there were only two people standing beside a hospital bed.


    Suddenly, a loud bang reverberated in the laboratory.


    A strong black man, more than 1.9 meters tall, wearing a green military uniform, with four stars hanging on his epaulets, hit the edge of the hospital bed with a fierce blow, and easily bent the solid steel hospital bed.


    "Don''t be too angry, General Thomas. There is something wrong with kloyev himself. If he wasn''t so impulsive, it would not lead to an energy explosion and become the half dead now."


    It was Dr. Hamilton who was standing beside the black man. He shook his head helplessly and looked at kloev who was lying unconscious on the hospital bed. He sighed in his heart.


    "Well! It''s not enough to be a loser! It took us so much energy to become what we are now. Doctor, is there any way to treat the brain injury you said


    Thomas snorted angrily. If it wasn''t for kloev, who had been promoted to level 4 some time ago, he would like to kill the trash with one blow now.


    "It''s hard to estimate. The brain is the most mysterious part of the human body, and it''s also the only part of the human body that hasn''t been deciphered so far. The situation inside is very complicated. Kloev has become a vegetable because of the impact of energy explosion on the brain."


    Hamilton frowned, "and he is different from ordinary vegetative people. Other vegetative people have thoughts, but they are imprisoned and can''t control their bodies. He is caused by brain nerve damage, and there is basically no possibility of recovery."


    "So we keep him all the time?"


    Thomas looked at kloev, who was full of pipes, and snorted.


    "I have an idea that I don''t know whether it is feasible for the time being. Although kloyev is already a living dead man, he still has all his powers. If he can find a powerful psychic, he may not be able to control his body."


    Hamilton''s eyes flashed.


    "You mean, use him as a weapon and give him to the psychic to control?"


    Thomas turned to look at Hamilton and asked seriously.


    "Yes, in theory, this can be achieved, but there are also disadvantages."


    Hamilton nodded.


    "What shortcomings?"


    Thomas frowned.


    "After all, the people who control kloev are psychic powers, and they certainly don''t know much about metal powers. It''s still a problem how to give full play to kloev''s powerful power."


    Hamilton explained a little.


    "I see. If we can really find a psionic who can control kloev''s body, and let other metal psionic teach him how to use metal psionic skills, it''s better to exert some strength than lying here now."


    Thomas nodded. "I authorize you to prepare this work immediately and strive for an early settlement."


    "Yes! General


    Hamilton took orders immediately.


    Thomas is a four-star general in the Fifth District. He is currently in charge of all secret research matters. Naturally, the research project of the powers is also in his charge. All matters requiring authorization can only be implemented with his consent.


    This time, I heard that a level 4 psionic was seriously injured. Thomas took a special plane to Washington immediately after dealing with what he was doing. As a result, although he saved kloev''s life, he became a vegetable who could not move.


    The news not only shocked Thomas, but also the members of the Supreme Council. They thought it was just a serious injury. After a period of recuperation, they could return to normal. It''s just a matter of time.


    But now the notice is that kloev has become a vegetable, and there is no possibility of waking up again. How could the Congressmen who agreed with the action accept it? They immediately summoned Thomas who arrived in Washington.


    As a soldier, Thomas hates these hypocritical politicians full of benevolence, justice and morality, but he has to deal with these people. After all, the expenditure of research funds still needs the support of these politicians.


    The defeat of the powers group is not only a failure in action, but also a devastating confidence for the members. It is because they believe in the powerful power of the powers that they agree to invest a huge amount of money in research.


    Now they have been beaten and lost a level 4 psionic. But the members can''t sit still any more and don''t know exactly how they can continue to invest in the research of psionic.


    When he arrived at a conference room on the 20th floor of the Capitol building, Thomas held his military cap, then pushed the door and went in. There were more than a dozen people sitting in it. These people were the real masters of the United States, the main members of Congress.


    "General Thomas, I hope you can explain what happened this time!"


    As soon as Thomas entered the door, a white old man with white hair and vigorous spirit suddenly said impolitely.


    "Senators, the failure of this mission is really beyond our expectation. The main reason is that a powerful member of the other party has appeared, and we have not received any news about this member before."


    Put away his anger, Thomas said calmly.


    "Why didn''t you get detailed information? Isn''t it that we have carefully evaluated the strength of both sides before the task begins? "


    Another member patted the table.


    "Yes, before the start of the task, we did compare the strength of the two sides in time according to the number of additional personnel sent by the other side. The conclusion is that the task can be successfully completed, and the task will not fail if there is no sudden intervention from that person."


    Thomas nodded.


    "You mean that the failure of this mission is due to one more person? We sent more than a dozen powers, but they couldn''t beat each other? "


    A tall member on the left frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s true that the man who suddenly appeared on the other side is very powerful. Lawrence and he are not rivals at all. Kloev has been promoted to level 4, but he is defeated by the other side. We suspect that this man''s strength may have reached level 5."


    Thomas said it in detail.


    "Is there such a big gap between level five and level Four?"


    Many members have asked in doubt.


    "This gap, I want to give an example to illustrate, is very suitable. If I want to kill all of you here, the senators will not have the slightest fight back. So is the gap between level 5 and level 4."


    Thomas definitely nodded.


    "Have you investigated the details of this man?"


    The first old man snorted and looked at Thomas with his head.


    "The people who are contacting the CIA are investigating. I don''t know what information they have. We haven''t been informed yet."


    Thomas returned.


    "Well! Urge them to speed up the search and make sure to find out the information about this person. Such a powerful expert has not received any information in advance. This is a serious dereliction of duty in itself! "


    The old man knocked on the table, glanced at Thomas, and snorted: "we will study the funding of the powers again. Please go back first, general!"

 Chapter 162

    "Cook, it''s me."


    After leaving the Capitol building and getting on the bus, Thomas immediately dialed a phone call to his best friend, who is now the head of the CIA. He has a huge information network.


    "Thomas, what''s the matter?"


    Cook was in the office marking the papers when he received a phone call from Thomas and asked in disbelief.


    "Not long ago, the young man who suddenly appeared in the Luo family, have you found out his origin?"


    Thomas sighed.


    "We have found some, but it''s a little far from what you said. We suspect that the information may be modified or another secret file has been built. We have to continue to investigate the actual situation."


    Cook put down his pen and said something about it.


    "I know. By the way, send me a copy of the information I have found. I''ll see what the information is first."


    After hanging up the phone, Thomas received an email on his mobile phone. He opened it and looked at it carefully. On the email were photos of Lin Mu and every school he had studied since he was born.


    There are also some very detailed information, such as Lin Mu once had a martial arts contest with Kojiro Liusheng at school, or who he lives in, and so on.


    I have to admire the intelligence efficiency of the CIA. It''s really very fast. It''s only a few weeks. They have checked everything on the surface of Lin Mu, because Lin Mu is a Chinese.


    If he is a citizen of the United States, maybe even the information of his ancestors has been turned out.


    It seems that the CIA has really invested a lot of energy in intelligence. Even a person far away in China has been able to find out so much information in a short time, which can be seen from the long touch.


    It''s no wonder that even Thomas, who has the strength of the psionic group, has to rely on the strength of the CIA in intelligence.


    On the second day in Kyoto, the crew had already prepared for the shooting. Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian had been busy all day, and finally finished filming that day in the evening.


    It''s mainly because the other actors ng participated in a lot of times, and the two people involved were also replaying again and again. However, when we were in the same crew, naturally, no one said much, so we had to spend more time.


    Originally, after filming, Lin Mu was going to go out with Yao Xianxian for a stroll. Anyway, putting on make-up and covering it up a little, it was not so easy to be recognized.


    Two people just finished changing clothes, dressed up to find a car, just ready to drive out, Lin Mu received a phone call.


    "Lin Mu, I''m Jiang Chu."


    As soon as you pick up the phone, you''ll report yourself directly.


    "It turned out to be captain Jiang. How did you remember to come to me?"


    Lin Mu put out the fire and said with a smile.


    On the side, Yao Xianxian exaggerates to ask who is on the phone. Lin Mu also says that he is a member of Baolong regiment.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, you are a busy man! As soon as I came back from abroad, I was busy making movies here. I heard that I was still making movies with that very popular big star? "


    Jiang Chu burst out laughing.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that brother Jiang cared so much about me. It seems that he knew I had arrived in Kyoto?"


    Lin Mu also has a smile.


    "It seems that you can''t hide anything from brother Lin. it''s really something to look for you. We are in Tenglong group. The way we come in is the same as Donghai group. If you are free now, come here!"


    Jiang Chu gave an address.


    "OK, I''ll come over later."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Mu helplessly shrugged, looking at the rise of small mouth, a face of discontent Yao Xianxian said: "there''s something wrong with the Baolong regiment, I have to go there."


    "I hate it. Why do you choose this time? After a busy day, just wait for this time to have fun!"


    Yao Xian looks like he''s full of steam.


    "Well behaved, I''ll go early and come back soon. I''ll go to my room to see you in the evening."


    He leaned over, and Lin mufei quickly kissed Yao''s slim mouth, blinked his eyes and said.


    "Don''t come here! What a pervert


    Yao looked at Lin Mu, opened the door and trotted away. Soon he disappeared.


    After turning on the navigation, Lin Mu enters the destination and follows the route marked by the navigation. In more than half an hour, he has arrived at Tenglong group''s building in Kyoto, which is as imposing as Donghai''s building. As expected, he is a powerful group. He can buy a building everywhere.


    Take the elevator down to the underground base, casually pull a staff asked, and soon he found the office where Jiang Chu stayed.


    Knock on the door, open the door is a young man, not handsome, but white skin, showing a kind of jade luster, looks like a very strange feeling.


    "You must be Lin Mu, aren''t you?"


    The young man said with a smile and a right hand.


    "Yes, I don''t know who you are?"


    Lin Mu was stunned and shook hands with the young man with a smile. Since he could appear here, he might be a member of Baolong regiment.


    "My name is Ding Yongyan. I''m a member of Kyoto Branch. Nice to meet you."


    Ding Yongyan shook his hand politely.


    "Hello."


    Lin Mu also nodded with a smile.


    "Little Ding, let brother Lin come in. How can you stand at the door and talk to others?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Chu laughed and got up to say.


    "The first time I saw a master like brother Lin, I''m a bit out of fashion. Brother Lin, don''t laugh. Please come in."


    Ding Yongyan sorry smile, side to get out of the way.


    When Lin Mu came into the room, he found that there were not only Jiang Chu and Ding Han, but also a middle-aged stranger. His face looked very dignified.


    "Brother Jiang asked me to come this time. What''s the important thing?"


    Lin Mu sat on the sofa, the old God said.


    "Can''t you come to brother Lin if you have nothing to do? Anyway, brother Lin has come all the way from the East China Sea. How can we get into the friendship of the landlords? "


    Jiang Chu reproached and said that he took up the teapot and gave Lin Mu a cup of green tea.


    "Lao Jiang, you''re not right. Brother Lin came to Kyoto this time, but he was with a beautiful woman. You didn''t have to call brother Lin out. Didn''t you disturb others?"


    Ding Han, who has always been a serious man, actually plays a joke on Lin Mu.


    "Look at that. I came to Kyoto to work, not to love and romance."


    With a helpless smile, Lin Mu took a sip of the tea and immediately picked up his eyebrows and even said a few good words.


    "We really have something to discuss with brother Lin. the first one is about Ding Xiaozi. The second one is about what happened to brother Lin on the plane to Donghai."


    Jiang Chu nodded and talked about the business.


    Lin Mu turns his head slightly and looks at Ding Yongyan with a smile. He doesn''t know what the young man has to do with him. He can understand the incident on the plane. He knows that it can''t be hidden from someone who has a heart.


    Especially for secret organizations like Baolong regiment, as long as they know that he is on the plane, they can guess everything. He just doesn''t want to deal with ordinary police, but he never hopes to hide it from Baolong regiment.


    "I won''t say much about the flight. If you didn''t happen to get on that plane, it would be troublesome this time. Once the plane is hijacked, the impact will be very serious."


    Jiang Chu said with a dignified face: "the origin of the hijackers is not simple. The core of their organization is not in China, but in Europe. Their organization accounts for 10% of the annual global drug trade. They have large plantations in the golden triangle."


    "Oh? How can such a powerful organization come to China to hijack planes? I''m afraid it''s not good for them to make a fuss, is it


    Lin Mu asked with some doubts.


    "That''s because during the special rectification some time ago, they had a group of people and goods checked along the coast of Guangdong, and the loss was not small. Once the goods flowed into the mainland, the impact was very wide. The police there and Hong Kong had cooperated to monitor them for a long time."


    Jiang Chu said in detail, and Lin Mu understood it immediately. On the plane, he heard something unclear.


    "It seems that the loss this time is really big. It forced them to take risks and hijack the plane directly."


    Lin Mu nodded thoughtfully.


    "The loss is more than big. Do you know how many goods they have been detained by the police?"


    Jiang Chu smiles and looks at Lin Mu who shakes his head. He compares two fingers. "Two tons, two tons of high-purity drugs have been seized by the police."


    Lin Mu suddenly raised his head in surprise. There were two tons of high-purity poison goods!


    This is not a small amount. There are many entertainment places in the East China Sea Trading drugs secretly. High purity drugs are sold by gram. The price of each gram is about 700 yuan. In other words, the market value of these seized goods is about 1.4 billion yuan!


    No wonder these people have to jump out of the wall in a hurry. Even for their organization, it''s hard to bear the loss of so many goods. The key is that there are still many buyers waiting for the harvest. Maybe they can afford the money, but the goods can''t come out of thin air.


    "What do the police do now?"


    Lin Mu looks at Jiang Chu and asks.


    "Naturally, we should take strict care of the robbers. We have isolated them and interrogated them separately, trying to pry something out of them."


    Jiang Chu shakes his head and smiles. These things are just small things for them. If it wasn''t for Lin Mu''s hand, they would not care about these things.


    The reason why Jiang and Chu knew about this was that the police found a young man missing on the plane after investigation. This young man was Lin Mu who rescued all the passengers on the plane, but he didn''t find one. When they looked around, they finally alerted the agents of Baolong regiment.


    When the detective found out that Lin Mu was a member of the East China Sea Branch, he immediately reported the incident to the police and contacted the police in Kyoto from above, which calmed down the incident. Otherwise, Lin Mu would have been asked by the police to take a confession.

 Chapter 163

    "After talking for a long time, I haven''t introduced myself to you. Qiu Xinshou, the director of Kyoto Branch, and Lu Shouyang are at the same level."


    Jiang Chu suddenly clapped his head and shook his head with a smile. Then he introduced Lin Mu to the middle-aged man who had been sitting there silent all the time.


    "Hello, director Qiu."


    Lin Mu immediately leaned over and held out his right hand to hold Qiu Xinshou.


    "Lin Mu, I''ve heard your name like thunder. I''m a young hero indeed!"


    Qiu Xinshou said with a friendly smile to Lin Mu.


    "Director Qiu flatters me. I''m just a little faster in my cultivation. I can''t be a young hero, but I think director Qiu looks strong, but he doesn''t seem to be a man of cultivation?"


    Lin Mu said modestly, although he looked at Qiu Xinshou in doubt.


    "Brother Lin doesn''t know anything about it. Brother Qiu is the only exception in the Baolong regiment. He is the only one in charge of all the branches. He doesn''t practice. He just exercises a lot and his body and bones are much better than ordinary people."


    Jiang Chu said with a smile.


    "Oh? This is the first time I''ve heard of it. "


    Lin Mu said curiously.


    "Because brother Qiu is not good at using force, but is famous for his wisdom. His nickname is little Wolong!"


    Ding Han also laughed.


    "Little Wolong! Originally, he was a counselor comparable to Mr. Zhuge. It''s really disrespectful of Lin Mu! "


    On hearing this nickname, Lin Mu was immediately awed. You should know that Zhuge Kongming in history left a comment on how intelligent he was, which was close to a demon. How high a comment he made when his wisdom was as high as a monster!


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. It''s just a compliment."


    Qiu Xinshou waved his hand, shook his head and said with a smile.


    "By the way, brother Lin, I''d like you to come here this time. I want you to do me a little favor."


    Jiang Chu put away his smile and looked at Lin Mu seriously.


    "If elder brother Jiang has anything to say, I can do it. I won''t refuse."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. I just want to ask brother Lin to give me some advice."


    Jiang Chu old Huai big comfort smile way, Lin Mu''s simple temperament, very suit his appetite.


    "I don''t dare to give advice. I think brother Ding''s martial arts have reached a very deep level. He looks like jade. I''m afraid he has practiced some body protection skills?"


    Lin Mu took a look at Ding Yongyan.


    "Brother Lin''s eyes are burning. I really practiced Shaolin''s Vajra body protection skill since I was a child. Now I''m in the second realm of jade body. And I haven''t been in the jade body for a long time, and I can''t put away the lustre of jade like skin."


    Ding Yongyan said modestly.


    "It turns out that it''s Vajra''s body protecting skill. I heard that it''s very difficult to practice this skill. Brother Ding can practice jade body. It''s really very important."


    Lin Mu praised.


    "It''s all thanks to my hard cultivation since I was a child and the hard guidance of my master. In fact, my qualifications are not outstanding. I''ve been cultivating to the second level for so many years. I''m really ashamed of my teacher''s instruction."


    Ding Yongyan shook his head in shame.


    "Haha, Yongyan is so modest. He is the signboard of our Kyoto Branch, just like Lin Mu''s branch in Donghai. Originally, he was going to New York to help the Luo family, but Lu Shouyang strongly recommended you to go, so Yongyan stayed."


    Qiu Xinshou said with a happy smile.


    "Director Lu is forward-looking and his decision is right. If brother Lin is not in the past this time, I''m afraid the task will be in big trouble. I''ve heard elder brother Jiang say that the two most powerful powers, even he and brother Ding, are not rivals. It''s no use for me to go."


    Ding Yongyan quickly waved his hand and gave Lin Mu a smile.


    "A picture of cultivation is to constantly pursue progress under pressure. Sometimes when you face these experts, you can squeeze out the potential in your body. Maybe you can get some insight and your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds."


    Lin Mu looked at Ding Yongyan and said.


    "This time, I asked elder brother Jiang to invite elder brother Lin to come here. That''s what I mean. I''ve been stuck in the bottleneck for a long time. I just need a chance to break through. I hope that under the pressure of elder brother Lin, I can go further!"


    Ding Yongyan looked at Lin Mu and said.


    "Yes, ask brother Lin to help us. There are many tasks in Kyoto. Yongyan''s accomplishments have been improved, which is of great help to us."


    Qiu Xinshou also stood up to help, and Jiang Chu and Ding Han also spoke well.


    "What are you doing? I didn''t say that I would not help brother Ding, but brother Ding''s self-cultivation is also very high, and he has stepped into the threshold of cultivating true Qi. I can''t guarantee that he can control it properly."


    Lin Mu said with a slight smile that since Ding Yongyan wanted to seek pressure from him, it was impossible for him to finish the matter by fighting with each other. He had to be serious in order to make Ding Yongyan feel the pressure and find the chance to make a breakthrough.


    "Brother Lin, you don''t have to keep your hand. Just let me breathe and don''t beat me to death. After all, I still want to seek the feeling of breakthrough!"


    Ding Yongyan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, if I kill brother Ding by mistake, I''m afraid the first one who won''t let me go is director Qiu."


    Lin Mu is also a hearty smile.


    "Brother Lin, let''s find a time?"


    Ding Yongyan asked.


    "As the saying goes, it''s better to run into the sun than to choose the right day. I think it''s better to run into the sun now. What do you think of brother Ding?"


    Lin Mu thinks about it a little. He has to film in the next few days. He finally comes to Kyoto and has to go out with Yao Xianxian. It''s better to come here today and solve the problem.


    "I have no problem. I can start any time!"


    When Ding Yongyan heard this, he immediately laughed happily.


    "Since brother Lin is so interested, Lao Ding, you can gather all the boys together to watch the martial arts competition, and also absorb some experience. You know, there are few opportunities for experts like brother Lin to give advice."


    Qiu Xinshou''s eyes flashed, and he said to Ding Han immediately.


    Lin Mu smiles a little in his heart. This Qiu zhenshou does not miss any chance. He not only uses his pressure to improve Ding Yongyan''s strength, but also wants to bring members of the Kyoto Branch to watch the war. No matter how much he understands, it''s ready-made.


    Half an hour later, Lin Mu and Ding Yongyan had already stood in the training ground on the 15th floor underground, which was specially built for the masters who reached the level of gathering spirit realm, just to prevent the strong destructive power of Zhenqi from damaging the building.


    Around the training ground, there are 34 members of the Baolong regiment. Naturally, their strength is uneven. The strongest one is inferior to Ding Yongyan, and the weakest one is just better than the soldiers. Maybe they are new members of the Baolong regiment.


    "Brother Lin, please give me some advice!"


    Standing seven or eight steps away from Lin Mu, Ding Yongyan made a salute with his hands clasping.


    "Please


    Lin muwei held his fist tightly and stood at his feet. Although it seemed very casual, his posture was as if it was made by nature. He could hardly see any flaw.


    Just a standing posture, Ding Yongyan''s eyes immediately sharp up, he naturally saw one of the gateways, heart suddenly hit 120000 spirit.


    Only his left palm to the abdomen, his right hand clenched his fist fiercely hit on the left palm, at the same time, his right foot raised, suddenly stamped on the ground, with the strength of the rebound, he was shocked all over, and the genuine Qi in Dantian immediately flowed to the meridians all over his body.


    It''s just a movement, and the momentum of the whole body immediately rises to the top. Ding Yongyan''s shelf has a name, which is called diamond pounding pestle. It''s a very powerful move. There are many taboos in practice. If you don''t practice it well, you will damage your spine and brain.


    Looking at Ding Yongyan''s posture and the rising momentum, it''s obvious that he has trained the diamond pounding pestle to a handy level.


    "Good!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mu could not help but brighten his eyes. Although Ding Yongyan was not able to control the movement of Qi freely, with the help of this shelf, he was able to touch a side.


    "Up


    With a loud drink, Ding Yongyan ran over his feet and swung his arms like the wind. His fists were wide open and wide closed. Each fist combined the strength of his body with the true Qi. Before he reached Lin Mu, the strong wind had already made Lin Mu''s clothes rustle.


    There was a flash in Lin Mu''s eyes. Since he wanted to push out Ding Yongyan''s potential, he would not keep too many hands. At the beginning, he would let Ding Yongyan realize what is power and what is despair!


    With a long roar like a dragon''s song, the real Qi rushes out from the Dantian field in an instant. There is no need to use any posture to urge it. As long as Lin Mu has one idea, he can completely control the flow of the real Qi in his body.


    Since Ding Yongyan''s martial arts is hard and fierce, Lin Mu naturally used his eighteen dragon subduing palms to subdue Ding Yongyan with violence.


    As his right foot rolled forward, cracks appeared on the concrete floor. Lin Mu''s right palm pushed forward. It seemed that the speed was slow, but it brought out a fierce wind. Ding Yongyan could hardly open his eyes.


    Zhigang''s palm technique, which is only inspired by real Qi, immediately startles four people.


    "It''s really eighteen dragon subduing palms!"


    "Isn''t it said that it has been lost?"


    "How can it be lost? This kind of martial arts will certainly be collected. It''s just that no one can practice it before."


    "Zhigang Zhiyang''s palm technique is worthy of being the unique skill of beggars'' sect in the world at that time!"


    The people watching the battle on the edge of the martial arts training ground began to whisper. Now in this society, there are many people who can practice martial arts to the level of Lin Mu, but they are not easy to see. At this time, people are naturally very excited.


    However, compared with the crowd on the sidelines, Ding Yongyan''s feeling at the moment is very bad. Lin muxiong''s powerful hand style makes him feel as if he is on top of the mountain, and his chest is almost suffocated.


    "No way! How can I not take a move! " His face turned red, and a cry almost broke his chest. Ding Yongyan''s palms suddenly returned to his body, and then rose from his chest like a white lotus. The right fist crossed a curve, which seemed to stop Lin Mu''s right palm slowly and quickly. The fist and palm joined each other. The sound of the field disappeared and the wind calmed down for a moment, and it was quiet again.

 Chapter 164

    An indescribable pressure came from the place where they met, which made the spectators on the sidelines feel palpitating.


    Even Jiang Chu and Ding Han looked at each other and stepped forward in front of Qiu Xinshou to prevent Lin Mu and Ding Yongyan from hurting the director of the Kyoto Branch.


    Lin Mu was surprised. Although Ding Yongyan''s strength was much worse than that of him, his lotus blossom fist blocked him. Although he didn''t try his best, he was also surprised.


    Ding Yongyan''s heart was full of bitterness. Lianhua boxing was the most powerful martial art he had learned. It had the effect of transforming decay into magic. Generally, when he used Lianhua boxing, he could quickly turn defeat into victory, but this time, it was impossible.


    He knew the result in his heart from the moment he took charge of Shanglin mu. The strength of the opponent was totally unfathomable. Although he had heard Jiang Chu say it before, he didn''t fight at that time, and he didn''t know the bottom of his heart.


    It''s the so-called expert who knows if he has one.


    This is a fight with Lin Mu. Ding Yongyan already knows the gap between them. However, this can''t be the reason for him to admit defeat. If so, he doesn''t have to fight with Lin Mu in the first place. Anyway, he also loses.


    Compared with the surprise in the hearts of those people on the sidelines, Ding Yongyan was very excited at this time, and finally met such a master, who could let him release the strongest force without scruple, to sprint the bottleneck that had been blocked for a long time.


    There was a roar in his mouth. He took the lead in withdrawing his fist. His whole body muscles twisted, and with the posture of rushing up from the bottom of his hands, the whole person seemed to be transformed into a huge lotus, which was slowly opening.


    Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was the first time he saw this kind of boxing. It seemed that there was an inexplicable magic power in it. He could clearly feel that Ding Yongyan''s momentum was rising with the constant change of his posture.


    This kind of change is not like Ding Han''s secret method to enhance strength at the cost of self injury, but with the help of unique posture to stimulate every potential in the body, so as to achieve the purpose of enhancing strength in this way.


    The only way to cultivate this kind of boxing is to improve his strength much faster than others. Lin Mu''s heart moved, and his real Qi suddenly converged. He wanted to see how much power this set of boxing can play.


    "Lin Mu''s strength is restrained!"


    Jiang Chu suddenly squinted and said strangely.


    "Well, I can see that. Maybe Lin Mu wants to see Ding''s Lianhua boxing."


    Ding Han also nodded, deeply admired Lin Mu''s strength again.


    Even if the two of them fight against Ding Yongyan''s Lianhua boxing, they dare not let it play to improve their strength. Once they reach the peak, they will not lose. After all, there is a gap in strength, but it is quite difficult to deal with it.


    Lin Mu just stood there in his spare time, watching Ding Yongyan''s changing posture, and his momentum was also rising. Only with ten breath of effort, the momentum had reached the peak.


    "Brother Lin, this is my strongest Lianhua fist, please!"


    Ding Yongyan said at the beginning, and then his figure flashed. Every step, there was a ripple in the air. It seemed that a faint lotus appeared. The strength of each fist was accompanied by a unique posture, just like a blooming lotus.


    Although the posture looks very beautiful, the strength of the fist is very terrible. Every time he takes a fist, Lin Mu can feel a very strong force acting on him, especially the hand he touches. The whole arm muscles seem to be twisted.


    "What a lotus fist!"


    There was a flash of light in Lin Mu''s eyes, showing a trace of excitement. The powerful Qi surged out again, directly poured into his arms, and hard connected Ding Yongyan''s nearly 100 fists!


    In the process of forcibly taking over Lianhua boxing, he suddenly had a deeper understanding of some of the mysteries of Taijiquan, and the true meaning of the intersection of yin and Yang and the combination of hardness and softness came to his mind in an instant.


    Although he is still pushing the 18 dragon subduing palms, there are some changes in Lin Mu''s palms, with some slight radians. This little difference is a shock to Ding Yongyan.


    All of a sudden, the fist force that could have been applied to Lin Mu suddenly seemed to be relieved by some strange force, and Lin Mu suddenly became a big loach that couldn''t slip away.


    This kind of feeling has not appeared before, but now it suddenly appears. It seems that Lin Mu has learned something from the fighting.


    In the face of this kind of opponent, both in strength and savvy, Ding Yongyan''s heart was also aroused, and his body shape accelerated again. Gradually, his whole figure was blurred.


    The onlookers of Baolong Group found that Ding Yongyan seems to have become a lotus flower. Countless lotus petals are flying to the forest and animal husbandry, but the forest and animal husbandry is like a continuous rotating ring, calmly blocking every lotus petal.


    Jiang Chu and Ding Han have different faces. They are both surprised and happy. They are all staring at the fight between Lin Mu and Lin Mu. They seem to understand something.


    The more Lin Mu hit the heart, the more enlightened he was. The subtle meaning of Taijiquan constantly flashed through his heart. The vigorous Qi in his body also changed unconsciously. The combination of the 18 dragon subduing palms and Taijiquan produced some wonderful changes.


    The war situation reversed in an instant. Lin Mu didn''t mobilize his powerful Qi, and even Ding Yongyan''s Qi was not as good. However, between the two shots, Ding Yongyan''s blooming giant lotus gradually contracted.


    This is the result of Ding Yongyan''s boxing being suppressed. Seeing this scene, Jiang Chu and Ding Han''s eyes burst out at the same time.


    With pure moves, you can stifle Lianhua boxing!


    If Lin Mu beat Ding Yongyan by his own strength, they would not be so surprised. After all, the 18 dragon subduing palms is a famous one-off ten meeting, and the absolute gap between them is irreparable.


    However, Lin Mu suppressed Ding Yongyan''s strength. He suppressed Ding Yongyan''s exquisite Lianhua boxing only with his exquisite moves.


    Not long ago, after Lin Mu reduced his strength, he was still beaten by Ding Yongyan. However, not long after that, Lin Mu began to fight back. His hand became more and more powerful, and Ding Yongyan''s boxing was completely wrapped up.


    Ding Yongyan naturally noticed this for the first time, but he didn''t have so much time to marvel. Instead, he tried to spread out Lianhua boxing thoroughly.


    It''s a pity that Lin Mu has entered a certain mysterious realm. The fierce strength of the 18 dragon subduing palms, combined with the lingering momentum of Taijiquan, rigidly wrapped the lotus flower in front of him, oppressing its continuous contraction.


    In just a few minutes, the blooming lotus has been compressed into a flower.


    Ding Yongyan is suffering at this time. Lianhua boxing itself has to rely on a special posture. At present, his range of activities is limited, so he can not give full play to the greatest power of Lianhua boxing, nor can he break away from Lin Mu''s power.


    It''s like a vicious circle. He''s no longer able to fight back. Now he''s just struggling for support.


    Once he fell into defeat, in less than five minutes, Ding Yongyan had already been beaten by Lin Mu. His eyes were dripping with water, and he gradually took off his strength, and his fist had lost the strength he had at the beginning.


    With a sudden roar, Lin Mu''s real Qi suddenly burst out, and the budding lotus flower in front of him immediately flew away. Ding Yongyan''s body turned sharply, and was blown away by the sudden burst of real Qi for more than ten meters.


    After landing on the ground, the foot of a soft, and repeatedly back more than ten steps, is finally barely stopped.


    Lin Mu didn''t pursue him. His palms suddenly closed in a reverse direction, and a dazzling air mass appeared in the palm. Between the palms, there was not a swimming air Dragon, but three intertwined air dragons.


    The two air dragons are connected end to end, and the one in the middle is connected with the other. The three air dragons present a wonderful balance. They rotate and swim counter clockwise, which looks like a beautiful picture of Taiji dragon.


    But the most terrible place is not like this, but from the three air dragons, you can''t feel any terrible energy fluctuation, as if those air dragons are just illusions, they have no power at all.


    But one side and Jiang Chu and Ding Han''s face changed greatly. Seeing that Lin Mu was about to push his hand out, he quickly got in front of Ding Yongyan, who had already taken off his strength. At the same time, he drank: "brother Lin! Stop it


    With this cry, Lin Mu immediately recovered from his epiphany and understood what was happening in front of him. However, the Qi dragon in his hand combined the eighteen dragon subduing palms and the profound meaning of Taijiquan. He could not recover his body as freely as before.


    Because he has just realized it, and has not yet reached the level of being able to send and receive freely.


    In desperation, Lin Mu had to turn around and face the deserted wall. With two palms and one push, the three air dragons kept their peculiar Taiji shape and kept spinning and flying out.


    The speed seems to be slow, but in the blink of an eye on the wall.


    Originally, it seemed that there was no power in the Tai Chi dragon tour. At the moment of hitting the wall, a terrible energy wave broke out. In a flash, there was a roar, and countless dust was raised everywhere.


    When the line of sight is gradually clear, people are shocked to find that on the concrete wall, there is a huge pit which is five or six meters wide and several meters deep!


    You know, this place is more than ten stories deep underground. It''s all made of the strongest concrete. It can withstand the attack of the earthquake with magnitude 12. It was blown out of such a big pit by Lin Mu.


    If this slap is on the person, it is estimated that the person must be dead now, right?


    Thinking of this scene, the onlookers shivered. Even Ding Yongyan could not help swallowing his saliva. He was very grateful to see Jiang Chu and Ding Han standing in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for them, I''m afraid his end would be much worse than that wall.

 Chapter 165

    "Brother Lin, what''s the trick?"


    Facing this terrible hand, Jiang Chu was also a little shocked.


    "This is the essence that I suddenly realized in the process of fighting with brother Ding just now. Combined with some mysteries of Taijiquan, I didn''t expect that it would be so powerful."


    Lin Mu smiles with satisfaction. He didn''t expect that this fight with Ding Yongyan would be so helpful to him. This trip is not in vain. He just doesn''t know if Ding Yongyan has understood anything. After all, this fight is for his promotion.


    "Brother Lin is also practicing Taijiquan. He is really very savvy. We can only envy him."


    Jiang Chu and Ding Han looked at each other with a helpless smile. There was no way to compare people.


    "Brother Ding, are you ok?"


    Looking at Ding Yongyan, who was panting not far away, Lin Mu went over and asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just a little bit of detachment. Since I practiced martial arts, I haven''t experienced this feeling of general weakness for a long time. Brother Lin''s hand is really powerful. Yongyan admires it very much!"


    Ding Yongyan took a deep breath, slowly straightened up and said.


    "It''s thanks to brother Ding''s exquisite Lianhua fist. Otherwise, I didn''t have such an epiphany. I was supposed to help brother Ding break through the bottleneck, but I got something myself."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, that''s wrong. I''ve gained a lot. If I go back to practice for a period of time, maybe I can break through the bottleneck and enter the next stage of cultivation."


    Ding Yongyan had a weak burst of laughter.


    "Brother Lin is really powerful. After seeing it with his own eyes, he is even more admirable. With brother Lin in the East China Sea Branch, you can surely rest assured."


    One side of Qiu Xinshou also came over, said with a smile.


    "There are countless experts in the world. No one knows where there will be a peerless expert hidden. I can''t guarantee that the Donghai branch will be free from worries with my meager strength. Instead, it has damaged the base of the Kyoto Branch this time. I hope director Qiu will forgive me."


    Lin Mu waved his hand modestly.


    "Brother Lin is too modest. Besides, this little damage is nothing. Compared with the precious sentiment that brother Lin left them, we can be regarded as a big bargain!"


    Qiu Xinshou gave a smile, then turned to the members of the field and said, "you all go back. This time, you should have a good closed door practice, and turn what you just learned into your own."


    After returning to the upper base, Lin Mu sat down for a while, and the four chatted for a while. Then Lin Mu took the initiative to leave when he saw that it was late.


    After leaving Tenglong building, he is going to drive directly back to Hilton Hotel. It is estimated that Yao Xianxian has already gone back.


    Halfway through the car, he suddenly got a call from Yao Xianxian.


    "Slim, are you sleeping?"


    Pick up the phone, Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Where are you, mu? Come and help me. I''m


    In the microphone, Yao''s voice was extremely weak. Before he finished speaking, there came a clang sound, which seemed to be the sound of a mobile phone falling on the ground. Then the call was interrupted.


    Lin Mu''s heart suddenly sank. He was clear about Yao''s strength. He could put her in a crisis and even called for help. It can be seen that the current situation is very bad. In the last sentence, it seems that she is not in the hotel.


    As soon as he thought about it, he immediately called Jiang Chu.


    "Brother Jiang, help me track a number. I need to know where it is now. It''s urgent."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin Mu said immediately.


    "All right, I''ll have it checked right away."


    Without saying a word, Jiang Chu wrote down the number and hung up immediately.


    In less than half a minute, Lin Mu received a screenshot on his mobile phone, on which the bright red dot marked the current location of the mobile phone. In a five-star hotel in the center of the city, even the rooms on several floors were marked.


    It''s a long way away from the Hilton where they lived before, and I don''t know how Yao Xianxian got there.


    However, Lin Mu couldn''t manage so much. As soon as the front of the car turned, the accelerator suddenly stepped on the bottom of the car. A burst of white smoke came out of the tire, and then disappeared along the road.


    After running through more than ten red lights, it took Lin Mu less than five minutes to get to the downstairs of the five-star hotel. He opened the door and rushed into the lobby of the hotel. His eyes swept and he found the entrance of the stairs. Then his body flashed and disappeared immediately.


    The receptionist in the lobby wanted to come up and say hello, but in the blink of an eye, the guest disappeared. The confused receptionist rubbed her eyes and thought that she was dazed.


    While flying up the stairs, Lin Mu took out the polymer camouflage mask he used last time in New York. When he put on the mask, others went to the 30th floor.


    As soon as he got to the corridor, Lin Mu saw five bodyguard like figures standing in the corridor, three of them guarding the entrance and two standing in front of the door of a room.


    As soon as the line of sight sweeps the room number around him, Lin Mu immediately counts out the room standing behind the bodyguard, which is exactly the room where Yao Xianxian''s telephone signal comes out.


    As soon as Lin Mu appeared at the corner of the stairs, the five bodyguards in the corridor turned their eyes, because there were only five of them in the corridor, and one of them suddenly appeared. Of course, it was very obvious.


    Lin Mu didn''t speak either. He went to the room with his feet raised. Maybe he saw that there was something wrong with him. One of the bodyguards turned slightly to Lin Mu and put his hand into the hem of his suit. He made a move to draw a gun.


    There was a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth. Lin Mu''s figure flashed. He passed the first bodyguard in an instant. The next moment, he was in front of the two bodyguards guarding outside the room. Without waiting for them to reflect, he slapped each other directly.


    Although he didn''t use his real Qi, Lin Mu''s physical strength was also very strong. He immediately fanned the two bodyguards to the left and right, fainted in mid air, and then kicked the door open.


    The room was very big. When Lin Mu turned around the entrance, he saw a middle-aged man holding a stool opposite the living room, as if to break the door in front of him. After a look, Lin Mu knew that it was the bathroom.


    It seems that Yao should lock himself in the bathroom, and the man is ready to break in.


    "Who are you?"


    When the door was kicked, there was a loud noise. When the man looked back, he saw Lin Mu come in. He was surprised and asked, because he knew that he had five bodyguards outside the door.


    At this time, the remaining three bodyguards outside the door also rushed in, first protecting the boss behind him, then everyone pulled out a gun and pointed straight at Lin Mu.


    "Boy! Who are you? "


    Seeing the three bodyguards on the scene, the man immediately had the confidence, put down the stool in his hand, and looked at Lin Mu impolitely and asked.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know. You''re going to have bad luck today!"


    With a cold smile, Lin Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of murder.


    In his life, he hated this shameless person who used inferior means to force women. When he was in the cultivation world, he killed countless such scum. Unexpectedly, he met again here.


    Although his intention of killing was boiling, Lin Mu still restrained himself. He knew that this was Kyoto, and the water was much deeper than the East China Sea. All kinds of forces were intricate and intertwined with each other. He didn''t want to make too much trouble.


    After all, the current strength is not enough for him to ignore everything.


    "Get rid of him!"


    The man immediately said darkly, he also knew that Kyoto was not easy to make trouble, so he didn''t dare to directly order the bodyguards to kill him. He only dared to let them abandon Lin Mu''s action ability first. When he caught his opponent, he naturally had time to toss about.


    After getting the boss''s order, the three bodyguards didn''t hesitate. They turned the muzzle of the gun, aimed at Lin Mu''s thigh and shoulder, and pulled the trigger directly.


    Just as the three men started, Lin Mu''s right hand passed over his waist, and a silver light flashed up. In an instant, there was no light curtain in front of him. After hearing three slight Ding Ding sounds, Lin Mu''s body flashed to him.


    With a slight shake of his right hand, Qiuhong in his hand immediately turns into three shadows and points them on the bodyguard''s chest. The real Qi immediately penetrates the body along the tip of the sword. The three vital points of the heart are sealed, and he immediately faints.


    With the help of Qiuhong sword''s sharpness, Lin Mu combined with Cunguang''s secret method of seizing yang to make a set of silver needle technique perfect.


    "You! Don''t mess around! Do you know who I am? In Kyoto, I didn''t dare to move! "


    The man was so scared that he staggered and leaned directly against the door of the bathroom. He looked at Lin Mu in horror and yelled.


    For him, as an ordinary man, the gun is already the most powerful weapon. Now there is a man who is not afraid of the gun. For him, it is no different from the God coming down to earth, and he is scared all over.


    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know. All I know is that you are really going to have bad luck today!"


    Lin Mu repeated what he had said before. A gloomy smile flashed on his face. He shook Qiu Hong in his hand. The point of his sword touched six acupoints on his abdomen. The real Qi penetrated into his body and completely destroyed his kidney.


    Although Lin Mu didn''t kill him, the result was worse than his death, because from today on, he can''t be regarded as a man, which symbolizes the magnificence of a man and will never be brave again.


    Of course, this man would not know at this time. He was just paralyzed by the action of Lin Mu and the stabbing pain in his abdomen. His crotch was suddenly wet, and an unpleasant smell came out immediately.


    As soon as Lin Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled and Qiu Hong''s sword shook, he rolled the man''s arm directly, then threw him up and fell on the sofa.


    Wielding a sword to cut off the door handle of the bathroom, Lin Mu pushes the door and goes in. Yao Xianxian is lying on the edge of the bathtub with weakness. His eyes are already a little lax. It''s obvious that he is already in a state of unconsciousness at this time.


    As soon as he saw this, Lin Mu knew that she had been drugged, and he was also secretly surprised at the ferocity of the drug.


    You should know that Yao Xianxian is the top figure in the micro environment. Although his fighting power is not very strong because of practicing martial arts, his physical quality is much stronger than that of ordinary people. If it wasn''t for her special cultivation method and slow entry, now she would have entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. There are few drugs that can confuse her.

 Chapter 166

    At this time, there is a lot of water in the bathtub, and the tap is still on there. It seems that Yao Xianxian immediately tried to drain the ecstasy in his stomach by drinking a lot of water after he found out his physical condition.


    But the medicine was too strong, she gradually couldn''t control herself, and finally chose to take out the phone to call Lin Mu.


    Squatting down and turning off the tap in the bathtub, Lin Mu tidies up Yao''s clothes a little, then holds her in his arms and goes out of the bathroom.


    When he left, he took another gloomy glance at the middle-aged man. He was so scared that he raised the bottle in his hand and shrank behind the sofa.


    With a smile of disdain, Lin Mu ignored the man. Anyway, he would be a complete loser from now on. No matter what kind of doctor he would find, even if he had a kidney transplant, he would not be able to recover to his original appearance.


    Because there are several important veins in his body, which have been completely destroyed, there is no possibility of repair.


    Yao Xianxian is brought back to the Hilton Hotel. Her agent, sister Hong, is anxiously walking around the room. Seeing that Lin Mu is holding Yao Xianxian back, she quickly welcomes her.


    "Lin Mu, what''s the matter with Xianxian?"


    Sister Hong touched Yao''s slender forehead and thought she was ill.


    "It''s all right, sister Hong. I just drink a little too much and have a sleep."


    Lin Mu smiles. He doesn''t want to explain so much. At that time, people will be in a panic. There''s no need for that.


    "It scared me to death. I said that I couldn''t get through the phone all the time. Hey, you should pay attention to the influence. If you drink like this, if you are photographed by the paparazzi, it''s not elegant to appear on the news."


    Sister Hong patted her chest and was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, sister Hong. We are very careful. Go back and have a rest first. We have been busy all day today."


    Lin Mu takes Yao Xianxian back to his room, then goes to the bathroom and takes a towel. After getting wet, he carefully wipes Yao''s face.


    Seeing that Lin Mu took care of Yao Xianxian so carefully, sister Hong finally showed a smile, and then took the door back to have a rest.


    When sister Hong left, Lin Mu put down the towel in his hand, and a black dense air flashed over his right hand. The simple ring suddenly appeared on the index finger, and then the light flashed slightly, and a small cloth bag rolled up appeared in his hand.


    When he unfolded the cloth bag, it was filled with thin silver needles. Ever since Lin Mu learned the secret method of Cunguang seizing Yang, he had a set of silver needles with him. After all, his current cultivation could not use the method of turning Qi into needles for a long time.


    After he untied Yao''s slim clothes, Lin Mu took off her clothes one by one, and finally revealed her flawless upper body, flat abdomen, majestic and towering mountain peaks, and two pink spots that made Lin Mu swallow his water.


    However, at this time, Yao Xianxian gasped for breath, and Lin Mu regained his mind. He quickly expelled the dirty thoughts in his head and concentrated on the needling.


    Although he hasn''t finished the cultivation of Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, it''s easy to remove Yao Xianxian''s overpowering drug. At the beginning, Zhou Shiyun could solve the poison on him. What''s more, his strength is much stronger than Zhou Shiyun. I don''t know how many times.


    In less than ten minutes, the drug in Yao''s body had been released. With the slow decline of the drug, she gradually came to her senses.


    "Ah


    Yao Xianxian suddenly exclaimed, quickly pulled the quilt on one side of his body, his face turned red instantly, and even the skin below his neck became a delicate pink.


    "Now I know! Just now I went out to play with others. Why didn''t I know I was shy? "


    Lin Mu opened a corner of the quilt, stretched out his head to tease.


    "I hate it! I didn''t go to play with that person. After you left, I went to meet a former female classmate, who played very well at that time. Later, I went to a light music bar and chatted there for a while. "


    Yao Xianxian said like a mosquito, if Lin Mu was close, she couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    "Why are you so unguarded, just because she was your former classmate? You just relax your guard? "


    Lin Mu put his hand into the quilt, squeezed open the quilt and held one of the high mountains.


    "Ah! I hate it! What are you doing? "


    Yao slender Jiao Hu, the body suddenly shrunk up, but did not go to pat off the hand of Lin Mu.


    "Hey, I went all the way to save your life! Is it always necessary to give a reward? "


    Lin Mu laughed, and his fingers scraped the hump of the peak.


    "You''re not a good one either. I''m just out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s den. What a pity!"


    Yao Xianxian immediately put on a pathetic look.


    "Come on, I''m a rare gentleman."


    Lin Mu hastened to prove his innocence.


    "Is there a gentleman who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and goes to a girl''s room to do evil?"


    Yao Xianxian spat out his tongue and made a face.


    "I''m trying to get rid of the overpowering drug for you. Otherwise, who knows when I''m going to faint and I can''t catch up with tomorrow''s shooting?"


    With a turn of his eyes, Lin Mu found an excuse.


    "Now that I''m awake, you can go back to sleep."


    Yao Xianxian hit the snake with the stick and immediately grasped the handle in Lin Mu''s words.


    "You are tearing down the bridge! After making use of them, they will drive them out. It''s true that the world is changing with each passing day and people''s hearts are not old. Ah


    Lin Mu sighed. He was very sad, but he got into the bed and pressed on Yao Xianxian. He looked down at Yao Xianxian and kissed her mouth.


    It''s another lingering French kiss, which almost makes Yao thin and breathless. If it''s deeper than her skill, she can''t compare with Lin Mu.


    "Take advantage of others again! Hooligan


    Yao quickly wiped his mouth, covered his face with his arms and palms, and did not look at Lin Mu.


    "Well, tell me what happened at night?"


    Lin Mu lay on Yao''s slender side, put her in his arms and gently stroked her soft hair.


    "It was OK at first, then I went to the light music bar with her and sat down for a while. She said that another classmate was also in Beijing, so I went to the hotel with her to have a look, but I didn''t see the classmate. Later, I realized that something was wrong with my body."


    Yao Xianxian lies on Lin Mu''s chest and says with a small mouth.


    "Where''s the classmate you went with?"


    Lin Mu frowned and asked.


    "She also said that she felt a little unwell and went to the bathroom in the room. Later, my consciousness began to blur. Knowing that something might be wrong, I went into the bathroom and began to drink water. Later, I heard someone smashing the door."


    Yao Xianxian shook his head, fingers pulled Lin Mu''s chest, "at that time, I had no strength all over, it was not easy to take out the phone to call you, later things you know."


    After listening to these words, Lin Mu was angry and funny. He was so easily trapped by others.


    "You! I really don''t have any vigilance. You should know that you are a big star. If you are exposed to any scandal, you don''t have to come out to mix in the future. "


    Pinch Yao''s small nose, Lin Mu said helplessly.


    "I don''t know! Who knows that my former classmates would pit me. "


    Wrinkled small nose, Yao delicate coquettish way.


    "Do you have a picture of that girl classmate?"


    Lin Mu asked suddenly.


    "Well, yes, she was very excited when we met in the evening. If she wanted to take a picture with me, I took one by the way."


    Yao turns over and takes his cell phone, and finds a picture for Lin Mu to see.


    "Take a bath first. I''m tired at night. I''ll go to bed early."


    Lin Mu takes a look at the mobile phone. After Yao Xianxian goes to take a bath, he transfers the photo to his mobile phone, and then sends it to the base of Baolong regiment, asking them to check the origin of the woman.


    After a while, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It turned out that it was Jiang Chu.


    "Brother Lin, why do you want to check a woman all of a sudden?"


    As soon as the phone was answered, he asked.


    "I was almost cheated by this woman tonight. I want to know the details of this woman. How could brother Jiang know?"


    Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, if you ask Donghai branch to look up a woman from Kyoto, she will naturally come to our Kyoto Branch."


    On the other end of the phone, Jiang Chu burst out laughing.


    "So it is. I''m going to trouble brother Jiang again."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter if it''s such a small matter. Besides, I''m not going to check it. I just came to ask if I saw it. Anyway, with your strength, I don''t think there''s anything I can''t do. I won''t recommend myself!"


    Jiang Chu said jokingly.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Mu hung up the phone and looked at the photo on his mobile phone. Beside Yao Xianxian, there was a girl who looked very pure, painted a light wine and red makeup, and dressed appropriately. He just didn''t know why it would hurt Yao Xianxian.


    After a while, Yao finished taking a shower, wearing a bath towel, ran to the bed and quickly got into the bed.


    "Why do you come in with your bathrobe? Take it off, or you''ll never sleep!"


    Lin Mu said strangely.


    "People are waiting for you to leave, otherwise how can they sleep?"


    Yao Xianxian asked, pulling the quilt.


    "I''m still shy. I haven''t seen it before. There''s nothing to be shy about."


    Lin Mu laughs and reaches into the bed. They fight each other for a while. Yao Xianxian is not as good as Lin Mu. After all, he takes off his bathrobe.


    Looking at Yao Xianxian shrunk into a ball, Lin Mu burst out laughing. No wonder he refused to take off his bathrobe. He originally wore a small inside, not even a bra.


    "Wait for me, I''ll take a shower, and then go to bed together!" Lin Mu blinked, lifted the quilt and ran to the bathroom¡° Hate, who wants to sleep with you! Go back to your room Yao Xianxian was so ashamed that he crimson and retracted into the bed, and his heart thumped.

 Chapter 167

    When Lin Mu came back from the bath, Yao Xianxian was already asleep.


    With a smile, he took off his bathrobe and got into the bed. His hands gently stretched out from behind and held Yao Xianxian in his arms. When he held the full twin peaks, the beauty in his arms suddenly trembled involuntarily.


    "Ha ha, dare to pretend to sleep!"


    With a smile, Lin Mu rubbed the two peaks in his hand.


    "I won''t play with you! I hate it


    Yao slender suddenly shy face buried in the pillow.


    "Well, well, stop making noise and go to bed. There are still many scenes to be shot tomorrow. You can''t turn into two panda eyes."


    Lin Mu holds Yao Xianxian in his arms again, kisses her earlobe and says.


    With his back against Lin Mu''s broad mind and feeling his strong muscles, Yao Xianxian suddenly felt relieved. He raised his head slightly and put his hair in front of him. After a while, he fell asleep.


    Holding the sleeping sweet Yao Xianxian, Lin Mu''s mouth turned up, showing a smile, gently kissing the fragrant hair, and then slowly went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, come on! All the seats are ready. We''re ready to shoot now. Hey, people over there are leaving. The camera has caught you! "


    The director is holding a big plastic horn, rolling the script in his hand, waving around and shouting.


    Today''s shooting task is quite heavy. We have to change four shooting sites, so we may be in a hurry. The director is more angry than usual. A little dissatisfied is a scolding. Several supporting actors have been scolded with a dull look.


    Yao Xianxian is in a good condition today, probably because he slept soundly last night. Today''s shooting is very smooth.


    There is a scene of kissing in the middle. Considering the first cooperation between the two, the director also asked them to adjust their mood so as not to wait too long. He has seen this scene too many times. Many actors and actresses who cooperated for the first time can''t make a good kissing, and being unfamiliar with each other is the biggest obstacle.


    Taking advantage of the director''s inattention, Lin Mu blinked at Yao and gave him a smile.


    Yao Xian glanced at the director, secretly waved his fist and made a look of beating people.


    "All right, all seats are ready! Start


    At the director''s command, all the seats entered the shooting state at the same time.


    By the side of a huge fountain, two fashionable young people are walking slowly around the fountain. As the distance gets closer, suddenly, their eyes fall on each other at the same time.


    Look at each other, the girl''s eyes gradually filled with tears, the boy''s eyes also suffused with fog, two people slowly moving forward, closer and closer, finally, they hugged each other tightly.


    The boy kisses the girl''s hair and earlobe, and slowly kisses her slightly closed eyes. Then he kisses the tip of his nose, and finally kisses the beautiful red lips. The girl responds warmly.


    They look like the characters in the picture, so warm and beautiful.


    "Good! CUT£¡¡±


    The director exclaimed with satisfaction. He didn''t expect the two people to cooperate so well. Originally, he was worried that it would take ng several times to shoot this shot, but he passed it all at once. He was a natural actor, and his emotional cooperation was quite in place.


    "One time pass, how can we cooperate so well?"


    Lin Mu wiped Yao Xian''s tears and said with a smile.


    "It''s not someone who has done it in secret."


    Yao gave Lin Mu a white look and ran to one side to change clothes with a smile. Next, they still have two shooting sites to go. It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon, so we have to hurry up, otherwise we will have to shoot very late in the evening.


    At 10:30 in the evening, the busy day of shooting finally ended. Everyone was relieved. Today was a day of tiredness. There were more scenes than the previous days. From the director to the props engineer, they were all too tired to move.


    Back at the Hilton Hotel, after washing, Yao changed into a pure white training suit, sat in the living room and began to practice with her knees crossed. Usually, she did this. After activities or shooting, she would find time to practice.


    If she doesn''t practice so hard, how can she reach the peak of entering the micro realm at this age? She can enter the spirit gathering realm just a little bit. After opening the elixir field, she can refine and transform Qi to produce the original true yuan, and then enter the realm of true Qi cultivation.


    However, the main reason why he began to practice after taking a bath was that Lin Mu was not there. After taking a bath, Lin Mu said he would go to Baolong regiment for a little work, and then he went out alone.


    Without the company of Lin Mu, Yao Xianxian had nothing to do, so he had to practice by himself.


    Lin Mu is on the road at this time. He is driving while looking at the information from his mobile phone. The photo of the woman on it is the girl classmate who stayed with Yao Xianxian yesterday.


    Under the investigation of such a powerful intelligence agency as the Baolong regiment, the details of this woman soon came to light.


    The woman''s name is Shen Xue, and her family condition is only average. Her parents are two employees with a low salary. After graduating from school, Shen Xue was cheated by a fake star scout to be a big star because she was a little bit beautiful. Unexpectedly, she fell into the blackmail trap outside.


    After being cheated into going to bed by someone, he took a lot of photos to blackmail her. But he had to sink deeper and deeper in this quagmire.


    Although the experience seems very pitiful, since it involves Yao Xianxian, and even almost destroys her innocence, Lin Mu can''t let her go so easily.


    Shen Xue is not the only one. He won''t let go of anyone who controls her.


    At the end of the information from the mobile phone is the address of a light music bar, which is exactly the place where Yao Xianxian stayed yesterday. Shen Xue and the organization behind her are more high-end, and they are not ordinary peripherals. They serve some big customers and rich people.


    Similar to the light music bar, these places with high grade and emotional appeal are the first choice for them to choose customers.


    At the door of the bar, after stopping the car, Lin Mu takes out the polymer mask and gets off the car after dressing up. He goes to the door of the bar and shows the security guard a picture on his mobile phone, which is exactly what Shen Xue looks like.


    "I''m looking for someone. Has this girl arrived yet?"


    After glancing at it, the security guard immediately nodded, reached in and said, "she''s already here. She''s a regular here."


    Lin Mu nodded, put away his mobile phone, pushed open the door of the bar, and walked in without a hurry.


    Different from ordinary bars, there is no noisy atmosphere and deafening music, but only melodious light music and relaxed atmosphere. The people in the bar sit together in twos and threes, whispering from time to time.


    In terms of mood and atmosphere, it is much better than ordinary bars.


    Having a casual look around, Lin Mu immediately finds Shen Xue sitting in a card seat not far away. Beside him, there is a middle-aged man with a beer belly. This man looks at Shen Xue with a squint of color. He says something from time to time, which makes Shen Xue smile.


    Slowly walked in the past, standing in front of the card, two people thought it was the bar bartender at the beginning.


    "Give me two more margaritas."


    The big bellied middle-aged man waved his hand without looking back and threw a pile of cash out of his wallet.


    Lin Mu didn''t move, so he stood and looked at them quietly. Finally, they found something wrong and turned to look at Lin Mu.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and asked Lin Mu.


    "I''m looking for her."


    Lin Mu''s chin points to Shen Xue and says with a smile.


    "Little brother, you have to pay attention to the first come, the last come when you buy tickets. Don''t you understand the rules?"


    The middle-aged man sneered and looked at Lin Mu like an idiot.


    "I am the rules."


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and Lin Mu lifted the hem of his clothes, revealing Colt''s silver slender barrel and wooden butt.


    "I''m sorry to offend you so much. Don''t mind, little brother. I''ll leave now."


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. He picked up the bag on the table and left. When he left, he ran away without even looking at Shen Xue.


    Shen Xue also saw the gun on Lin Mu''s body, and a look of panic flashed in her eyes. She got up and wanted to leave, but the warning on Lin Mu''s face made her sit down wisely.


    "Very well, it seems that you are still aware of current affairs. Now you can answer whatever I ask you. Don''t try to cheat me, or you will regret it."


    Lin Mu sits beside Shen Xue and says slowly. Then he tells Shen Xue''s parents about the company where they work, what position they hold, how many buses they take to work every day, and where their home address is.


    Every time she said a word, Shen Xue''s face became more and more pale. When Lin Mu finished, there was no blood on her face.


    "It seems that you have thought it out. Then I''ll start to ask."


    Lin Mu nodded and looked at Shen Xue tightly. "Were you with Yao Xian last night?" he asked


    "Yes, Yao Xianxian came to see me last night, an old classmate I haven''t seen for many years. She and I sat here for a while."


    Shen Xue nodded and said.


    "Old classmate, is that how you treat old classmate?"


    Lin Mu sneered, "why did you cheat Yao to go to the hotel later?"


    "I, I didn''t mean to, but they knew that there was a customer with a very strong background who wanted to get Xianxian through, so they forced me to take medicine. I couldn''t help it. I really didn''t take the initiative to cheat Xianxian."


    Shen Xue explains a way quickly.


    "Well! Do you know what happened yesterday? "


    With a cold hum, Lin Mu asked again.


    "I don''t know. When the client came, I left alone."


    Shen Xue shook her head slowly¡° Who is Yao Xianxian? You know very well in your heart. If this happens, her life will be completely destroyed. Do you feel guilty for doing so? " Lin Mu asked coldly¡° What can I do? I can''t protect myself. I have no choice. " Shen Xue''s bleak smile wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes¡° You don''t have to pretend to be pathetic in front of me. You are responsible for what you have done so far. Now I''ll give you a chance to make up for what you have done. " Lin Mu snorted and said, looking at Shen Xue coldly.

 Chapter 168

    "What can I do for you?"


    After listening to Lin Mu''s words, Shen Xue was stunned.


    "I want to find out the people behind you. The premise is that you should cooperate with me to play a play. If you succeed, I will not pursue your responsibility, nor will I go to your family. Otherwise, you will know the consequences very well."


    Lin Mu said calmly, but the words revealed the unquestionable toughness.


    "Where are you going? They are all lunatics. You can''t fight them alone! "


    Shen Xue quickly said that although she seems to be dissuading Lin Mu, she is actually afraid of Lin Mu''s fight, but those people will eventually affect her.


    "I know what you are thinking. As long as you take me to find those people, you don''t have to worry about the rest. In fact, you should thank me for solving those people, and you will be free in the future."


    As soon as Lin Mu''s mouth turns up, he has already seen through Shen Xue''s inner thoughts.


    "But how do you find them? I don''t know where they are


    Shen Xue nodded silently.


    "It''s very simple. We''re going to the hotel now. You call the person who contacted you and say that I don''t pay. After playing, I want to run. Naturally, someone will come to me."


    With a light smile, Lin Mu said that he had figured out the countermeasures and didn''t worry that these people would not come to him.


    In the superior suite of Jinting Hotel, Lin Mu is sitting in the living room, watching Shen Xue call.


    "Hey, brother Kun, there''s a guest here. He refused to pay after the event. He also said that I had poor service and wanted to accompany him for one night for free to make amends to him. I found an excuse to go to the toilet and secretly called you. What should I do now?"


    Shen Xue said with a choking voice.


    "What? Where did you pick up the guests? "


    A man with a duck''s voice on the other side suddenly cried.


    "In the light bar last time, this guest took the initiative to chat me up."


    Shen Xue continues to act.


    "Where is he now?"


    There was silence on the other side, and then duck asked again.


    "He''s in the golden Court Hotel, room 8015."


    "OK, you drag him first, and I''ll take the men there in a minute!"


    When I got the address, I immediately hung up the phone.


    "Well, we''ll just sit here and wait for them."


    Lin Mu poured himself a cup of tea and sat down on the sofa. Shen Xue was not as calm as Lin Mu. She was worried. Her fingers were entangled with each other. She didn''t just look at the door. She was worried in her eyes.


    Twenty minutes later, the doorbell of the room suddenly rang. Shen Xuedun was startled and looked at the door in horror.


    "Watch what you''re doing, open the door."


    Lin Mu pointed to the door and said.


    Shen Xue took a deep breath, slowly stood up and went to the door, trembling to open the door.


    "Hello, miss. This is room service. It''s a dessert in the kitchen. It''s free for all guests. Do you need it?"


    Standing outside the door turned out to be a hotel waiter, pushing a dining car, asked with a smile.


    "Oh, no, thank you."


    A sigh of relief, Shen Xue said powerlessly, just now she thought it was brother Kun who brought people, and her heart jumped wildly, and there was a bit of Venus in front of her eyes.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    The waiter nodded a smile and pushed the dining car away.


    Just when Shen Xue was about to close the door, a hand suddenly touched the door, and then pushed the door open with a push. Shen Xue took no measures to prevent it, and immediately stepped back by the powerful force.


    "Kun, brother Kun, here you are."


    Seeing the man standing outside, Shen Xuedun felt thirsty.


    The man named Kunge nodded, and then came in with three people. At first glance, they looked like little hooligans, with obvious tattoos on the exposed part of their necks.


    "That''s him?"


    Entering the room, he sees Lin Mu sitting on the sofa drinking tea. Lu Kun frowns and turns to Shen Xue.


    "Yes, yes, that''s him."


    Shen Xue didn''t expect that Lu Kun would suddenly turn his head. He was startled and stammered.


    "This brother, which way? There''s no such thing as a free meal in the world. I don''t understand such a simple truth, do you? "


    Lu Kun twisted his neck, walked to the edge of the sofa and sat down slowly. He took out a dagger with sheath in his arms and patted it on the tea table. His eyes were fixed on Lin Mu''s body and never left.


    "Ha ha, I understand that there are rules in every line of business, but this time you''ve crossed the line. If you don''t obey the rules first, I don''t have to tell you about the rules."


    Lin Mu blew the tea in the cup, as if he didn''t see the dagger on the tea table at all.


    "Cross the line? Brother, are you also on this road? "


    Lu Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could not help looking up and down at the young man in front of him.


    "Do I look like a pimp? Last night, you shouldn''t have put your ideas on my friends. Today, I''m going to recover some interest. "


    Putting down the cup, Lin Mu patted his skirt.


    "Last night? Is it you who hurt Mr. Dong last night? "


    Lu Kun was slightly stunned, then immediately reacted, and his face suddenly changed.


    "I don''t know what his name is, but since he''s been offended by me, he should thank God for saving his life."


    Lin Mu showed a smile of sarcasm.


    "Good boy! You almost smashed our signboard. It''s the first time that a guest has been injured in our hands. The Dong family has offered a reward of 10 million to catch the bold boy. It''s you! "


    Lu Kun laughs wildly and reaches for a move. The three younger brothers standing next to him immediately come over and take out their knives one after another. He looks at Lin Mu from time to time, as if he is thinking about where to cut the knife.


    "It''s really something you don''t know. Don''t you know how the man surnamed Dong fell into my hands?"


    Looking at a pair of eager to try in front of a few small gangsters, Lin Mu immediately disdained to shake his head with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Kun also picked up the dagger on the table with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Dong''s bodyguards with guns followed me and fell on my hands. Just a few of you are going to deal with me?"


    Lin Mu shook his head helplessly, with a trace of fun in his eyes.


    "It''s not very difficult to deal with the one with the gun, just don''t let him draw the gun!"


    Lu Kun''s tone was very big, and he didn''t feel afraid.


    "Oh? It seems that I''ve lost my sight. You''re still a practitioner. Come on, let me see how you don''t let me draw a gun. "


    Lin Mu glanced at Lu Kun in surprise. He lifted the hem of his clothes with his left hand and suddenly revealed the colt left wheel on his waist.


    Lu Kun''s eyes suddenly changed when he saw that there was a gun in his opponent''s waist. His lazy appearance disappeared in a moment. Instead, he had a sharp light. With a shake in his hand, the scabbard of the dagger had already flew to Lin Mu''s head.


    At the same time, without the scabbard of the dagger, Yang held it in his hand and stabbed at Lin Mu. The attack target was locked on Lin Mu''s shoulder to prevent him from drawing his gun.


    Starting from the pistol that Lin Mu showed around his waist, Lu Kun''s two actions have been completed at one go, which makes the action of dagger have a natural charm. It seems that he really has two efforts, and he is also a practitioner.


    Lin Mu''s head deviated and immediately avoided the flying scabbard. His right hand blocked his chest and accurately intercepted the side of the dagger. Then he bent his finger and hit the nail of his index finger directly on the dagger.


    Ding a clear sound, the dagger should sound and break, half of the blade "Shua" fly out, directly inserted in one of the little brother''s thigh, the latter immediately a cry, tightly covered the wound.


    The sudden change surprised everyone. How terrible is it that someone can break a dagger with a snap of his finger?


    Lu Kun was the most surprised. He had been playing daggers for more than ten years. It can be said that he asked himself that the dagger had been playing with superb charm. The dagger in his hand was specially made by someone. He used excellent steel. It took him a month to cut the blade.


    Such an excellent dagger was broken by someone''s fingers. For a moment, he couldn''t recover. Looking at the broken dagger in his hand, he couldn''t believe it.


    "I know you''re not the one behind the scenes, and I''m not interested in wasting time on a small role like you. Take me to find someone who really speaks. Don''t waste my time."


    Lin Mu picked up the cup on the table and glanced at the stupefied Lu Kun.


    "Since my friend is not on this road, why do you want to wade in this muddy water?"


    Lu Kun put away the broken dagger and looked at Lin Mu warily.


    "You think I want to take care of these things? If it wasn''t for my friends, I wouldn''t be interested in taking care of these things. I want to know who ordered to put the medicine on my friends yesterday. "


    Lin Mu snorted. To deal with these people, he had to use thunder to frighten them, so as not to talk to them.


    "My friend, although you are very strong, the people behind me are not good at it. They are the number one people in Kyoto. It''s not a wise decision to offend them."


    Lu Kun squinted and said faintly.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Take me to them and you can go."


    Lin Mu stood up, and then looked at Shen Xue, "you go back, from tomorrow, don''t do this line, it''s because you are her classmate, otherwise I won''t let you go so easily."


    Shen Xue looks at Lin Mu with a complicated look. She opens her mouth slightly to say something. After hesitation, she doesn''t say it. She silently picks up her bag and leaves the room alone.


    "I can take you there, but you can''t say it''s the information I''ve revealed here. Although I don''t know if you are their opponent, I know clearly that I''m not their opponent." Lu Kun also stood up and looked at Lin Mu straight and said, "if you know it''s me who leaked the secret, my end will be a dead end. Unless you promise me not to leak the secret, you''d better kill me now!" Lin Mu raised his eyebrows, looked back at Lu Kun, thought a little, then nodded and said, "OK, I can promise you."

 Chapter 169

    "It''s up there, triumph bar, one of the most famous bars in Kyoto."


    "As long as you want to play, everything can be found. It is said that the relationship behind it is very hard. I can only say so much. The nickname of the person you are looking for is leopard. I don''t know what his real name is."


    Lu Kun and Lin Mu drove to a busy street, stopped on a path far from the bar, and then pointed it out to Lin Mu.


    "If you are lying to me, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will find you."


    Lin Mu took a calm look at Lu Kun, then got off and left.


    Lu Kun''s body shakes slightly, and a cool air rushes up from the tail vertebra. Suddenly, he has a layer of goose bumps. Although Lin Mu doesn''t have any threatening tone, he still feels a bit cool.


    "Brother Kun, what shall we do now?"


    The little brother sitting on the co pilot asked. The other two had already gone to the hospital because one of them had a dagger in his leg.


    "We don''t want to ask about it any more. You should give me a tight mouth. No matter who they are, we can''t afford it. Now let''s go to the hospital to see how Xiaofeng''s injury is."


    Lu Kun sighed and took a look at Lin Mu''s back. Then he started the car and left.


    Lin Mu went to the triumphal bar. Before he entered, he would have heard the roar of music coming from the bar, accompanied by the screams and frolic of countless men and women. With a slight frown, he looked at a doorman.


    "I''m looking for leopard."


    Looking at the little brother with yellow hair, Lin Mu said straightforwardly.


    "Looking for brother leopard? Who are you? "


    That yellow hair stretched out his hand to take down the cigarette in his mouth and looked at Lin Mu suspiciously.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether the leopard is here or not?"


    Lin Mu said lightly.


    "Damn, where''s the fool! Get out of here! You can see brother leopard if you want to? "


    Huang Mao opened his mouth and scolded him. As soon as he threw his right hand, he wanted to smash the cigarette end on Lin Mu''s body.


    With a cold look in his eyes and a flash of his left hand, Lin Mu grabbed the cigarette butt and grabbed Huang Mao''s hair. Then he kicked the back of his knee, and Huang Mao immediately fell on his knees.


    "Eat it!"


    Pinching Huang Mao''s chin open, Lin Mu put the cigarette end directly into Huang Mao''s mouth. The burning cigarette end suddenly made Huang Mao scream. Unfortunately, Lin Mu had closed his mouth.


    Hand knife all yellow throat, yellow throat suddenly involuntarily do a swallowing action, actually really eat the cigarette.


    "Up! He''s useless


    At this time, several other gangsters outside the door reacted. They gave a strange cry and rushed over to clean up the forest.


    The next moment, the door of the bar suddenly broke apart, several ghosts flew in and knocked down a chair inside.


    Because the whole bar is too noisy, only the guests at the door are affected, and the people inside are still shaking their heads, they don''t know what happened outside.


    Lin Mu grabs Huang Mao''s hair and drags him into the bar all the way. With his eyes swept around, he immediately sees the DJ on the bar who is madly rubbing dishes. Looking at a group of drunken young people inside, he sneers and pulls out colt.


    When he raised his hand and shot, he didn''t even need to aim. He directly shot the machine controlled by DJ, and the noisy music stopped immediately. Then the crazy guests in the bar put away their wild dancing posture and looked around in doubt.


    Lin Mu didn''t speak. When he saw these people stop, he fired three shots at the ceiling with his right hand. Colt''s clear shot with an empty echo immediately startled the guests of the whole bar.


    On hearing the gunshot, everyone screamed and rushed to the door of the bar, trying to leave the right and wrong place for the first time.


    Lin Mu smiles with satisfaction. That''s what he wants to achieve. All the irrelevant personnel will clear the site immediately to avoid trouble.


    In just a few minutes, there were only two or three cats left in the originally full bar. The ground was in a mess, with overturned tables, chairs and broken wine bottles everywhere. It seemed as if it had just been swept by the storm.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    At this time, a burst of applause suddenly sounded in the bar, and then a man came down from the box on the second floor. The man was about forty years old, with a big gold chain around his neck and two big gold rings in his hands.


    "Yes! I haven''t seen such a kind young man as you for a long time


    With his yellow teeth bared, the leopard walked down the stairs laughing. He looked up and down at Lin Mu with triangular eyes, and his eyes swept past the yellow hair who was holding his hair.


    "Are you a leopard?"


    Lin Mu also looked at the man with gold ornaments in front of him, and asked with a pick of eyebrows.


    "Yes, I am. It seems that you came to me by calling, right? If you have anything, just say it


    Leopard looked at the back, a younger brother immediately trotted over, picked up a stool, quickly wiped it with his sleeve, and then put it behind leopard''s buttocks. Leopard didn''t look at it, and sat down with a golden knife.


    Big brother level characters are unusual. Just looking at this momentum, they are stronger than Lu Kun just now. I don''t know how much.


    Lin Mu kicked aside the yellow hair kneeling beside him, blew the remaining hair on his hands, looked at the leopard with interest, and then thrust colt back into his waist.


    "Last night, a guest surnamed Dong, did you introduce him here?"


    Up straight to the theme, Lin Mu did not beat around the bush.


    "Mr. Dong? Are you the same kid you were last night? "


    The leopard''s triangle eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of dangerous light flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that you also know that it was your idea to let Shen Xue take medicine yesterday to make her dizzy and slim?"


    Lin Mu''s eyes were cold. He knew that what Lu Kun said was mostly true. It was the ghost of the leopard in front of him.


    "So you''re here for that star. Do you like this kind of stuff? Little brother, I''d like to advise you that it''s OK to play with a star or something. If you really want to be interested, it''s better to find an ordinary girl. "


    Leopard rubbed the injured big ring, said with a smile.


    "Very good, just find the main line, the rest of the people can go away, so as not to follow the bad luck."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu said to all around.


    No one moved. Everyone looked at Lin Mu just like a fool, even with a sigh in his eyes. Everyone who is familiar with brother Bao knows that when brother Bao turns the ring, he has a big heart to kill.


    "Young people are crazy. Just like you, I climbed to today''s position after dying. If you can get out of here alive today, you will have a place in Kyoto in the future!"


    Leopard a laugh, and then a cold drink: "all give me up!"


    Standing around the younger brother immediately rushed up, several people close to the bar, but also pulled out a half meter long watermelon knife from below, turned over the bar and rushed over.


    Looking at this posture, I''m going to chop the forest and herdsmen to death.


    To deal with these little gangsters, if Lin Mu had to draw a sword, it would be a good way to kill a chicken. He walked forward. He turned his body at will, waved his arms and raised his legs. Each little gangster flew backwards in all directions, and no one could stand up.


    The leopard''s eye muscles jumped slightly, stood up without any trace, and stepped back a few steps. Three young people standing behind him stepped forward and stood in front of him.


    In less than a minute, Lin Mu had settled 20 or 30 gangsters. The bar was quiet. The gangsters on the ground had fainted and could not make any sound.


    If they can fight back under the attack of Lin Mu, they won''t be worthless gangsters.


    "Well, I''m really good at it. No wonder I dare to come here alone. But there''s an old saying that two fists are hard to beat four hands. I''ll teach you today!"


    Leopard said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the three young men in front of them suddenly flashed out. One long fist was put far away to attack the Middle Road, and the other two went around to the left and right sides to attack the head and the joints. The cooperation of the three men was extremely skilled. It was not the first time for them to strike together.


    From the point of view of their posture, they are all practitioners, and their strength is not low. Boxing with wind is already a sign of small achievements in martial arts practice. Even if most people wave their fists with stars in their eyes, they will not have the slightest wind.


    When the three men as like as two peas were in the front, Lin Mu''s right leg was lifted. The sky was lightning like three legs. Three identical thighs appeared before him. Then the three young men went out.


    Lin Mu with unparalleled speed, only a right leg, at the same time together to stop the attack of the three.


    "Brother leopard, I want to help you. You go first!"


    The young man retreated to brother leopard and said in a low voice.


    "Well! What are you going to do! He is alone. Are we afraid of him? "


    Hard to clap two palms, upstairs suddenly appeared five young people with pistols, Qi Qi pointed the gun at Lin Mu.


    "Boy, the age is different. It''s not good just to be able to fight. I don''t think you''re stupid. You know you have a gun, but you''re not the only one with a gun. How can you compare with me when so many of my younger brothers have guns?"


    See Lin Mu motionless looking at him, leopard satisfaction smile, think they have controlled the scene, heart immediately relieved.


    Regardless of the complacent leopard, Lin Mu''s figure flashed. All the people felt a flower in front of them. Lin Mu''s figure was lost in the sight. Then they heard a cry from upstairs.


    Heart a surprised, leopard immediately looked back at the upstairs, the situation over there suddenly let his heart sink.

 Chapter 170

    The five shooters upstairs had already fainted to the ground, and all the guns in their hands were in the hands of Lin Mu.


    With a flash of body shape, Lin Mu came back to the leopard again. His hands were dazzled and dancing. All the guns were split into parts and scattered all over the ground. The astonishing leopard stepped back several steps.


    Originally, leopard recruited several martial arts experts and a group of younger brothers who dare to fight and kill. They were equipped with several pistols for them to use. In this way, there are experts near to protect their bodies and Gunners far away to protect them. For a while, it''s really a mess.


    I didn''t expect to kick the iron plate today. The strength of the young man who didn''t know where he came from was so strong. He easily disintegrated the two layers of protective nets around him. For a moment, he seemed to be back when he was young, and once again realized the original feeling of fear.


    "People who practice martial arts should not bully the weak even if they can''t help the weak. You three are not qualified to practice martial arts."


    After sweeping the three men who guarded the leopard carefully, Lin Mu shook his head and said, then his body continued to flash, and a silver light flashed around his waist. The three men immediately fell to the ground. Lin Mu''s true Qi hit more than ten acupoints on his body through the tip of the sword, and his martial arts had been completely eliminated.


    Ignoring the three people twitching on the ground, Lin Mu continued to walk to the leopard after crossing.


    "You, don''t mess about. Do you know who I am? You can''t stir up the forces behind me. They have experts who are more powerful than you! "


    Leopard side of non-stop retreat, while panic said.


    Lin Mu Si didn''t pay any attention. She just looked at the leopard coldly. Qiu Hong''s sword in her hand had already vibrated gently and made low sounds.


    "Behind me are the people of the Yan family. Here in Kyoto, if you offend the people of the Yan family, you will never have a foothold in the future. They will keep chasing you until you die!"


    Seeing that Lin Mu was not threatened, leopard quickly told her background. It turned out that the Yan family was behind the scenes. In Kyoto, a third of an acre of land, the Yan family was really a wonderful family. All aspects of the relationship were very hard. The military, political and business sectors were all inclusive.


    "It turned out that the Yan Family supported you. Originally, they wanted to spare your life, but they just let you suffer a little. In that case, I''ll lend you a warning!"


    Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He didn''t expect that behind the leopard was the Yan family. He thought that the Yan family had invited European killers to hunt him down, and even nearly killed him. Suddenly, he had no fame in his heart, and the killing opportunity immediately flourished.


    Leopard''s body trembled. He knew that the situation was not good. He wanted to scare his opponent with the help of Yan Family''s reputation, but he didn''t think that his opponent seemed to have a problem with Yan family. Now, stealing chicken can''t eat rice, which makes him self defeating.


    "Wait!"


    The leopard wanted to say something else, but Lin Mu didn''t want to listen to his nonsense any more. The silver light in his hand suddenly rose, and the rain like sword light immediately covered the leopard. The sword light immediately came back, and it had been put into the sheath of his waist.


    The dull looking leopard just felt numb. He thought that Lin Mu would kill him, but he didn''t do anything. He looked at Lin Mu with surprise and suspicion.


    "Just now I''ve damaged all the meridians around your five zang organs. You can only last three days at most. Since you say that there are experts in the Yan family who are more powerful than me, I''d like to see if anyone can save your life. Give me a message to the Yan family. If you have debts, you must pay them. I''ll find them myself!"


    Lin Mu gave a cold smile, looked at the leopard with a terrified face, and then left the triumph bar.


    When he returned to the Hilton Hotel, Yao Xianxian was still practicing. However, because he was in the hotel, Yao Xianxian only entered the shallow level of cultivation, and did not dare to practice behind closed doors, because the hotel was not absolutely safe.


    As soon as the door opened, she immediately opened her eyes, and then saw Lin Mu come in.


    "Back?"


    A little smile, Yao slender sweet said.


    "Well, everything has been dealt with. How can I be good today and practice here alone?"


    Lin Mu sat beside Yao Xianxian with a smile and put his arm around her waist.


    "They''ve been working hard all the time! Otherwise, how can cultivation advance so fast? "


    Yao slender Du small mouth way.


    "So it is! It''s no wonder that when he became a big star, he could still practice his kung fu to such an extent. Xiaosheng really admired him! "


    Lin Mu pretended to be surprised and nodded. Looking at the laughing Yao Xianxian, he suddenly gave her a kiss on her small mouth.


    "Another sneak attack


    Dissatisfied with the white Lin Mu one eye, Yao fiber for a while coquetry.


    "Hei hei, continue to practice. I''ll practice behind closed doors later. This practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat!"


    Lin Mu laughs. Then he goes into the bathroom to take a shower. Looking at Lin Mu''s back, Yao Xianxian smiles sweetly. Then he closes his eyes again to practice.


    Knowing that Lin Mu''s strength is so powerful, she also wants to enter the realm of true Qi cultivation as soon as possible, otherwise she will be thrown away by Lin Mu.


    The two people here spent a quiet night of cultivation, but the leopard over there had bad luck.


    It turned out that Lin Mu used Qiuhong sword to urge Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, which instantly hit the leopard''s internal organs. However, because there were very few nerves on the body''s internal organs, the leopard didn''t feel any pain at that time, just a slight numbness.


    It was this feeling that misled him and made him think that Lin Mu was just bluffing him. In fact, he still didn''t dare to offend the Yan family. He just walked away and couldn''t make a living, so he played hard when he left. In his opinion, it was very normal.


    As a result, he got up early the next morning. When he went to the toilet, he suddenly cried out in horror. His urine was black and red, with a strong smell, which made him stagger and fall to the ground.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter, brother leopard?"


    The boys downstairs rushed up and saw the leopard paralyzed in the bathroom. The body was black and red. They quickly covered their noses and didn''t know what happened.


    "Come on! Get the car ready! I''m going to find boss Yan! "


    Leopard side panic said, while struggling to get up.


    A couple of little brothers frowned, took their pants and exchanged them for the leopard, then transferred a car and left the triumph bar.


    "Boss, here comes a Bao."


    In a high-end office building, the office door on the top floor was pushed open. A bald man with a scar on his face came in and whispered.


    "Leopard? Today is not the time to pay the bill. What''s he doing here? "


    Yan Zhongping eyebrows a pick, the head also does not lift of ask a way.


    "I think he looks very flustered, as if there is something important."


    The bald man shook his head. He didn''t know why.


    "Let him in!"


    Yan Zhongping nodded, his eyes never left the documents on the table from the beginning to the end.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Then he left the office. After a while, he came back with the leopard.


    Leopard just came into the office, his face was crying. Before he could say anything, Yan Zhongping, who was lowering his head to deal with the documents, suddenly lifted his nose slightly. Then he suddenly raised his head and looked at leopard in surprise.


    "Did you offend some master?"


    Yan Zhongping asked directly.


    "Boss! Help! I don''t know what happened. The young man suddenly came to the door. It seemed that he had a deep hatred with the Yan family. I said that we were from the Yan family. He said that we came to the Yan Family and asked me to bring a message. "


    Leopard at this time where there is a big brother''s appearance, a snivel, a tear of crying over there.


    "What''s that?"


    Yan Zhongping put down his pen and asked.


    "I''ll find them myself if I''m in debt!"


    Leopard is not stupid. It doesn''t involve Yao''s problem. It directly says that Lin Mu is coming to Yan''s family. Being cheated by him, the meaning of things immediately becomes different.


    "When you have a debt, you have to pay it?"


    Yan Zhongping thought a little, but he couldn''t figure out when he offended such a powerful young man.


    Just now when the leopard entered the door, he smelled a rotten smell on the leopard''s body. The smell was not festering on the leopard''s body, but emanating from the body. It was a sign that all the five internal organs were damaged.


    To be able to completely destroy the internal organs without damaging the surface of the body, only to do this requires extremely skillful martial arts, so he will directly ask if the leopard has offended any experts.


    After thinking for a while, Yan Zhongping didn''t come up with a clue. Then he got up and went to the leopard, grabbed his right hand and began to pulse.


    A faint ray of genuine Qi from Dantian rushes out and enters his body along the wrist of leopard. Yan Zhongping, who looks like a successful businessman, is still a master who has entered the spirit gathering realm and has cultivated Zhenyuan!


    In a short time, Yan Zhongping sighed and took back his finger on the wrist of the leopard.


    "It''s easy for such a powerful master to kill you. Why didn''t he kill you directly?"


    Looking at the black faced leopard, Yan Zhongping asked suspiciously.


    "I started to fight with him before and was dealt with a lot by him. I said that martial arts are powerful. Don''t be so arrogant. There are more powerful experts in the Yan family than you. Then he hurt my body and said that we should see if there is anyone in the Yan family who can save me."


    Leopard tampered with some facts, added.


    "When did it happen?"


    Yan Zhongping asked again.


    "Just in the middle of the night yesterday."


    Leopard hurried back, now his life will be lost, where dare to delay what time.


    "Do you have any pictures or videos of that young man or anything?"


    Caress a palm, Yan Zhongping calmly asked a sentence¡° Yes, there are. There are surveillance videos in the bar. When the young man came, he scared the guests away, so the shooting was very clear. " Leopard busily nodded¡° Good. I''m sorry that you''ve been implicated by the Yan family this time. " Yan Zhongping nodded and said with a friendly smile. He reached out and patted the leopard on the chest. As soon as the leopard''s face showed a smile, a wisp of blood spilled out of the corner of his mouth and his eyes showed a trace of surprise. Then he fell on the sofa.

 Chapter 171

    Standing on one side of the bald man to see this scene, the heart is also a surprise, not enough he is very witty, did not speak much, quietly put his hands aside, the boss do things, he can not be more involved.


    "Ah Li, you must be very strange?"


    Yan Zhongping put his hand over the leopard''s eyes and face, and said with a smile.


    "When the boss does things, he naturally has deep meaning. Ah Li is dull. Just run errands for the boss and hit him."


    The bald man nodded and said with a smile.


    "There are two reasons why I killed him. First, he can''t be saved. He can live another day at most. Second, he lied to me. Although what he said just now is true, it''s not what he said."


    With a soft smile, Yan Zhongping got up and walked back to his desk.


    Ali didn''t speak, just followed him to his desk.


    "The young man who started is a terrible master. I''m sure if it wasn''t for the advanced technology and sound legal system, it would have been inconvenient to do it rashly. If it had been in ancient times, this kind of master would have been killed long ago. No matter what you do


    Yan Zhongping said slowly, but he didn''t look nervous. "I don''t know when I offended this young master. It seems that I have to ask him well when I go back. The biggest capital of young people is unlimited potential and can''t give him the chance to grow up."


    "The boss is right. Since there is a threat, it should be strangled in the cradle as soon as possible."


    Ah Li answered.


    "He''s not a baby in a cradle, but he''s grown up and very powerful. I don''t know where ah Bao offended him. He was approached by people and wanted to frighten each other by the name of my Yan family, but I didn''t expect that they had a problem with us."


    Yan Zhongping shook his head, and the corner of his mouth slightly tilted. "The result is that people borrow his mouth, but it''s a good shock to our Yan family. This young man, it''s not simple!"


    "I''ll send someone to look it up and see if I can find out anything."


    Ali said at once.


    "Well, it''s necessary to check. With such a young man on the side, we have a hard time. Take back all the triumphant surveillance videos and carefully identify them for me to see if we can find this person."


    Yan Zhongping nodded and said, Ali quickly answered, then quickly left the office, and took the leopard''s body out by the way.


    After pressing the button on the table, the automatic window immediately opened, and the breeze immediately took away the light smell of putrefaction in the room. Although ordinary people can''t smell it, Yan Zhongping is not an ordinary practitioner, but an expert who has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. His sense of smell is far more than human.


    When the smell of the office was gone, he pressed the button, closed the window again, and dialed a phone.


    "Brother, I have something to tell you."


    "Zhongping, what''s the matter?"


    Sitting in the car, Yan Zhongqing had a little doubt on his face. It was his second younger brother who ranked the second in Yan Zhongping''s family. He was always known for his calmness and no leakage. He also made great contributions to Yan''s family today. He basically managed the business of the family.


    "The triumphal bar was smashed yesterday. This morning, the leopard guy died in my office."


    Yan Zhongping said calmly.


    "What''s the matter? What kind of business opponent did it? "


    With a frown, Yan Zhongqing asked.


    "No, it''s a young man. It''s said that he had a bad relationship with the Yan Family and wanted us to pay our debts. The leopard was completely destroyed by him, but he couldn''t see any abnormality on the surface of his body. He was a great master."


    Yan Zhongping said the situation about it, and then asked, "I want to ask elder brother, has the Yan family been in trouble with any serious enemies recently?"


    "A good enemy? I''m not impressed. Wait! No, I remember! "


    Yan Zhongqing didn''t remember it at the beginning, but a thing suddenly flashed through his mind, and his body was shocked. "Some time ago, we had a big marriage. The other side was also a young man with high martial arts skills, and the green snake died in his hands."


    "What! Green snake dead? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    With a flash in his eyes, Yan Zhongping was surprised for the first time.


    "Yes, just because of the appearance of this young man, the marriage agreement between Lang Shikai and situ Xiu of the situ family was also broken. He was not simple. He didn''t succeed even if he was assassinated by a master of blood stab."


    Yan Zhongqing sighed, "is it the young man who came to the door? In this way, he already knows that it''s our Yan family who''s behind the scenes! "


    "If that''s the case, we have to prepare as soon as possible to offend such a young master, but it''s very unwise. I hope that person is him. Otherwise, if we offend two young people with such potential in a row, our Yan family will be in big trouble!"


    Yan Zhongping also sighed slightly. They chatted a few more words, and then hung up the phone.


    Sitting in the car, Yan Zhongqing was also upset. After thinking about it for a while, he made a phone call and asked people to check the recent news of Lin Mu to see if it had anything to do with him.


    The Yan family is also very strong. In less than half a day, they have checked the whole story. It''s not only Shen Xue who is caught by the Yan family, but also Lu Kun who is taken away by the Yan family.


    From what they said, the Yan Family naturally made things clear. Although the people in the surveillance video were not like Mr. Lin, they could see a clue from their figure. The most important thing was that Yao was the cause of the incident, and he happened to be shooting with Yao in Kyoto.


    With these clues, the Yan family immediately decided that the young man in the video surveillance was Lin Mu himself.


    "What a fool! I have nothing to do with these rubbish! "


    Seeing the investigation information sent by the people below, Yan Zhongqing slapped the table angrily.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    The old housekeeper standing on one side asked.


    "Look at the information!"


    Yan Zhongqing was so angry that he didn''t even bother to talk much. He reached out and pushed the folder on the table.


    The old housekeeper quickly stepped forward, carefully looked at the content of the information, and frowned deeply.


    "Master, this star Yao Xianxian is not a member of the Yao family, is he?"


    Looking at Yan Zhongqing in doubt, the old housekeeper asked in surprise.


    "It''s the Yao family! Not long ago, I knew by accident that the strength of the Yao family was no worse than that of the Yan family, and even more powerful than us in some aspects. These idiots even thought of going to drug addict Yao Xianxian


    Yan Zhongqing clenched his fist, his eyes were full of anger, "and that Dong Yueming, so many little star models don''t play, have to touch that Yao Xianxian, isn''t that to die?"


    "Master, I guess boss Dong doesn''t know the details of Yao''s slender character, does he?"


    The old housekeeper put down the information and said.


    "Nonsense! He certainly doesn''t know. If he knows that Yao Xianxian is a member of the Yao family, he won''t dare to move his mind with his three courage! "


    Yan Zhongqing said angrily.


    "It seems to me that there is something wrong with boss Dong. He is looking for doctors everywhere."


    The old housekeeper said doubtfully.


    "Don''t look. When Lin Mu went to find Yao Qianxian that night, he was also at the scene. All the bodyguards were solved by Lin Mu. I don''t believe Lin Mu would let him go. I''m sure he did something on him. Didn''t you see the end of the leopard?"


    Yan Zhongqing snorted with disdain. As an ambitious family leader, what he despises most is Dong Yueming, a local boss who only knows how to play and enjoy. If he didn''t have some money, the Yan family would have nothing to do with him.


    "This young man is not simple. At this age, I don''t know how to practice martial arts. Is there a more powerful master behind him?"


    The old housekeeper pondered for a while and guessed in surprise.


    "No matter how talented a person is, no one can teach him martial arts. It''s hard for him to practice so fast. I didn''t expect that the Yan family would be provoked by a temporary mistake. It''s really a blunder this time!"


    Yan Zhongqing sighed, looking helpless.


    "The master doesn''t need to worry about it for the moment. It''s obvious that he has some scruples when he looks at Lin Mu''s actions. Otherwise, he will retaliate with his strength. I''m afraid few people in the Yan family can escape. We still have a little time to make a good plan."


    There was a light in his eyes, the old housekeeper comforted.


    "It''s good to say that, but we have time to catch our breath. Lin Mu won''t stay where he is. His strength is much stronger than before. I don''t know how powerful he is after a few years."


    Yan Zhongqing shook his head. "What''s more, now I''m still in trouble with the Yao family. I don''t know what the Yao family''s reaction is. Ah! It''s really eventful. Is it possible that my Yan family will finally experience some hardships after so many years of good fortune? "


    "Master, in fact, there are advantages and disadvantages in this matter. It may be troublesome for the Yan family, but it is good for the young master. Bao Jianfeng has been tempered, and Mei Huaxiang has been bitter and cold. If the young master wants to take over the position of the head of the family, he still needs to practice hard. This time, it is an opportunity!"


    The old housekeeper said with a smile.


    "You have a point. Langshi is still young after all. He hasn''t experienced many things. It''s not enough to be the head of a family. In this case, let Langshi participate in this event and give him a chance to exercise."


    Yan Zhongqing nodded, and a little worry flashed in his eyes. Then a man quietly thought of something. Seeing him like this, the old housekeeper immediately stepped back and took up the door.


    At this time, when Dong Yueming stayed in a five-star hotel that day, a group of police suddenly came to the front desk and took out their work cards, indicating that they needed to check one of the rooms because of the investigation. When the waiter and the police take the elevator upstairs, take out the room card and open the door, it is the room where Dong Yueming lived. Because there was a fight in the room that day, the hotel is being redecorated, and no one has come to check in yet.

 Chapter 172

    "Captain, it''s almost off duty. Why do you come here to check?"


    A young policeman yawned and complained discontentedly.


    "Then what can we do? Can we not do what is ordered from above?"


    The team leader was also sulky. He was ready to go off work. His wife and children were waiting for him to go back to dinner. Unexpectedly, as soon as there was a phone call, the police came here to check the scene.


    "Who on earth reported the case?"


    Another police officer looked around the room strangely. After a day''s work, the sofa that had been overturned and disordered had returned to its original position. Basically, he could not see anything unusual.


    "It''s Dong Yueming, the boss of FUHENG group. He said that when he opened a room in this hotel, he was attacked by gangsters in the room. Now he is still in the hospital for physical examination."


    The captain sighed, these big boss, they a small policeman but can''t cause trouble, didn''t see others a report, immediately ordered to investigate.


    After checking everywhere, several people didn''t find any valuable clues. On that day, Lin Mu used Qiuhong sword. In addition, he didn''t know how much better his martial arts were than those people. There was no sign of fighting at all. He solved the battle face to face.


    "Why? Captain, come here. There are bullet holes here. It''s strange! "


    At this time, a police officer found something abnormal in the process of checking, and immediately called the team leader to go there.


    "Well? How can there be bullet holes of this shape? Looks like half a bullet? "


    The team leader went to the wall and looked at it carefully. They were also surprised. Then they took out the tools they carried and carefully dug out the bullets in the bullet hole with a pair of tweezers.


    "How could that be?"


    When the warhead was dug out, several people took a look and looked at each other.


    "Quick, look around and see if there are any similar bullet holes."


    The captain suddenly thought of something and immediately raised his head and said.


    Several officers immediately dispersed as like as two peas, and finally found five bullet holes in the ceiling, floor and so on. They were all like the same half of the shape.


    After digging out all the bullets in the bullet holes and putting them in a tray, the team leader wore plastic gloves and compared them several times, combined three bullet heads on the tray.


    "What''s going on?"


    The young police officers looked at each other. They didn''t know why the bullets were divided into two parts, and the cutting surface was so smooth, as if it was cut by a machine.


    "It''s amazing! This is a great master


    The captain looked at the three bullets and murmured to himself.


    "What, what? Captain, what are you talking about? "


    A policeman on the side immediately asked.


    "When they made a phone call, they said that a young man attacked Dong Yueming. According to the clues provided by Dong Yueming, the young man seemed to have a soft weapon in his hand, which looked like a sword."


    The captain breathed a sigh and took off his plastic gloves. "If that young man really had a sword in his hand, what would be the reason that these bullets were cut in half?"


    Several policemen frowned slightly. After a little thought, they looked at the captain in surprise.


    "No?! Captain, do you mean the bullets were cut in half with a sword? "


    "No exaggeration. How can you cut a bullet with a sword?"


    "Yes! Captain, you think too much. "


    The police expressed their disbelief one after another. This is too fake. Everyone knows how fast the bullet is. How can the sword catch up with the bullet?


    "You! It''s still too young. There are a lot of things you don''t know yet. When you handle cases for a long time, you will gradually understand that many cases are in our hands at the beginning, and they all end up in a strange way. "


    The captain shook his head. "It''s because some cases are beyond our ability and have been handed over to more powerful people for investigation. I''ve come across such things several times. The world is not as simple as you think


    Several police officers looked at each other with some doubts and disbelief on their faces. After all, this is no different from someone telling you that you have seen aliens with your own eyes. If you have not seen them, you will not easily believe them.


    "Captain, tell us, what are the cases?"


    A policeman whispered.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about those cases. I followed my team leader to handle the cases in those years. Only when some abnormal situations were found out, the cases were handed over directly. We don''t need to be responsible for the following things."


    With a smile, the team leader seemed to think of those years when he was handling the case. For a moment, some of them were sighing.


    "Tell me about it, Captain!"


    Another officer came along.


    "You, too much curiosity is not a good thing. The case I remember most was a burglary case. Originally, theft was just a small matter, but that time it was a storm all over the city."


    "Because that thief is really too powerful, and he only steals from rich and powerful families. No matter where you hide, he can succeed. He is very skilled, leaving little evidence."


    "Later, we had a chance to see the figure of the thief. You don''t know. The wall is four or five meters high. He just passed by lightly."


    The team leader slowly recalled: "at that time, several of us followed him. We were shocked by this scene. We had never seen anyone jump so high, and it was so easy. As soon as his body flashed over the wall, we lost him."


    "Four or five meters high! Is it really that powerful? "


    A police officer asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes, not by hearsay. If I had not seen this scene, I would not have believed it myself, but the fact is that there are such powerful people."


    The captain nodded and said, "after this matter was reported, the case was handed over to others later."


    "Captain, who did these cases go to in the end?"


    The police are curious. The people who can handle these cases are also very powerful. Otherwise, how can they deal with these powerful criminals?


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s some mysterious departments. Our level can''t touch these things."


    The captain shook his head, "but those people are really powerful. Once we handed over the information of a case. When we sent the person who came to hand over the case to go out, we saw that person lift a car with one hand."


    "What?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    What is the concept of raising a car with one hand?


    Even an ordinary family car has a mass of at least one ton. Doesn''t that mean that the person has a force of more than one ton on one arm?


    "When a child''s toy rolled under the car, the child lay down and reached for the toy. As a result, the man saw it when he passed by and lifted up the whole car to let the child take out the toy conveniently."


    The captain shrugged, which is such a simple reason. For others, maybe it''s just a little help.


    "These people are really powerful. I''m afraid they can''t reach this level just by training?"


    One of them asked suspiciously.


    "That''s for sure. If you can have this kind of strength only by training, you''ve already had a lot of experts flying all over the world. Aren''t you a person with martial arts skills?"


    "Martial arts? You mean the martial arts in martial arts novels? "


    "Yes! It''s like eighteen dragon subduing palms, six pulse sword and so on. "


    "Nonsense! It''s all fictional. How can it be true? "


    "Who said that the bullets in front of you were cut by someone with a sword. You would not believe it before. Maybe someone really knows these martial arts skills?"


    In this way, several other police officers who didn''t believe in it suddenly lost their voice. After all, the bullet was in front of them, so they couldn''t help believing it.


    "What now, captain?"


    Asked the officers, looking at the bullets in the tray.


    "What else can we do? Report truthfully. Anyway, it''s not for us to deal with the case in the end. That''s good. It saves us a lot of work. We don''t have to work overtime to solve the case. "


    The captain said with a smile.


    "That''s true, but I really want to meet these experts!"


    The police officers immediately nodded, and then looked a little sorry, gave up the case, which means that they lost the chance to meet these experts.


    "You! It''s really young, ignorant and fearless. Are these people so easy to contact? They are all very dangerous tasks. I''m sure that when you see him, it''s time for you to lose your soul. "


    The captain scares these young police officers, with a smile on his face. How can these young people imagine what he used to be? Now that he is old, it''s his turn to lead these young people.


    "Well, you go and get the surveillance video of the night of the hotel. When someone comes to take over the case, you can give it to them together. Since we are all here, we can help them save some trouble."


    After the explanation, several people surveyed the scene again and found no valuable information, so they left the room. However, when they left, they told the hotel to stop the decoration temporarily and not to make any changes in the room.


    Although the hotel manager has doubts on his face, he won''t ask too much when the police handle the case. Anyway, there are many rooms in the hotel, which is not bad.


    "Sir, we''re back."


    Back at the police station, the captain took the information bag and went to the boss''s office.


    "Back so soon?" The officer raised his head from the official document and looked at the captain in surprise¡° Well, it''s estimated that we won''t take over this case. We have to let those people come here. " The captain nodded and put a small bag in front of the boss, which was divided into three bullets.

 Chapter 173

    "What is this?"


    The officer picked up the bag doubtfully and looked at the bullets which were divided into two parts carefully.


    "When Dong Yueming reported the case, didn''t he mention that the gangster had a soft sword in his hand? I suspect the bullets were cut off by the sword


    The captain said solemnly.


    "Are these bullets cut off by the sword?"


    The chief didn''t have a very surprised expression, but he just frowned slightly. He has seen many strange things in the police system for so many years. Naturally, he won''t be as surprised as those young police officers.


    "Yes, according to the situation at the scene, it''s very possible."


    Nodded, the captain assured said.


    "It seems that it''s going to trouble those people. Let''s do it first. You''ll all go back to have a rest and contact those people tomorrow morning."


    The officer collected the information properly and nodded.


    Lin Mu naturally didn''t know all this. He and Yao Xianxian went to other scenic spots to collect wind and prepare for the next few scenes. Without a large number of people from the crew, they were very happy and had a crazy day outside.


    When they returned to the hotel in the evening, they took out the information collected during the day, compared with the plot in the script, practiced for a while, and then went to take a bath.


    "Would you like to wash it with me?"


    Yao Xianxian is preparing to enter the bathroom with his bathrobe. Lin Mu suddenly asks in a voice, eyebrows picking.


    "I hate it! No


    Yao Xianxian is ashamed. After making a face, he runs into the bathroom and locks the door for fear that Lin Mu will burst in on the way.


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. Although the relationship between them has reached a critical point, the distance between them breaks through the last layer of window paper, that is, the distance between them, Yao Xianxian is still a little shy. Lin Mu wants to tease her when she has nothing to do.


    The next morning, just as the sun was shining through the window of the room, Yao woke up and rubbed his eyes. Then he took out Lin Mu''s big hand in his pajamas and flashed a blush on his face.


    Every time when she went to sleep, Lin Mu''s hands were very dishonest, which made her face red and her ears red. It took her a long time to fall asleep.


    Turning around and looking at Lin Mu''s calm sleeping face, Yao Xianxian smiles, and his red lips come close to him. Before he meets Lin Mu, he finds that Lin Mu''s eyes have opened.


    "Ah


    Yao Xian was so frightened that he suddenly let out a cry of surprise.


    Looking at the startled Yao Xianxian, Lin Mu smiles, turns over and presses on Yao Xianxian. With a big mouth, he lowers his head to block the beautiful red lips, and a pair of talons are not honest. He swims up and down.


    The hot breath came out from their bodies, and the quilt fell to the ground, revealing the two people who were entangled like squid.


    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    At last, he let go, and Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "No! It''s still comfortable to sleep alone. You always make people fall asleep very late. "


    Yao Xian shook his head and said mischievously.


    "Haha, just get used to it."


    Lin Mu''s evil smile, inserted in the pajamas big hand immediately is a burst of rubbing.


    Yao Xianxian snorted shyly, and Lin Mu''s heart became hot. They were entangled again. It took a long time for them to separate again.


    "No, it''s going to be over if we go on like this. We don''t practice at night. When will our Kung Fu improve?"


    Yao Qian covered his face and shook his head.


    "Who let someone not firm will, others hook fingers, obediently climbed to bed."


    Lin Mu propped up his elbow and looked down at Yao Xianxian. He said with a smile.


    "I hate it! I hate it


    Yao''s slender, shy, white thighs were kicking wildly.


    "Go and wash up. I''ll start again later. I''ve wasted a lot of time just now."


    Lin Mu kisses Yao Xianxian''s little nose and gets up laughing.


    "It''s not all you! Otherwise, they would have finished it already! "


    Yao Xian picks up the pillow and smashes Lin Mu discontentedly.


    "Ouch! This is to murder my husband! It''s the opposite! It''s the opposite! It''s time to clean you up! "


    Lin Mu turned around and pretended to rush again. Yao Xianxian got out of bed and ran into the bathroom.


    They brush their teeth and wash their faces together. There is another burst of laughter and fighting. The morning is full of happy atmosphere.


    This morning''s shooting task is to shoot in the downtown street. There are three scenes to shoot here. In the morning, the crew has gone to prepare for the safety work. After all, there are a lot of people there, so they have to be fully prepared.


    By the time Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian arrived, the rest of the preparations were ready. Yao''s fans who got the news had already gathered in the periphery, and even many people stood there on the surrounding buildings to cheer for Yao.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so popular!"


    Lin Mu deliberately surprised to see a Yao slender, face is full of incredible look.


    "Well! Of course, they are very popular! "


    Yao slender wrinkled his small nose, a proud look, raised his chin and looked at Lin Mu playfully.


    "I didn''t expect that Xianxian was such a big star. I was so lucky that I touched it last night..."


    Later, Lin Mu didn''t say anything. He just picked the tip of his eyebrows, and his fingers kept stretching and bending. He made a very obscene gesture.


    "You''re going to die!"


    Yao''s face turned red, and he twisted Lin Mu''s waist without any trace. Then he said hello to the fans with a smile on his face, ignoring the big pervert around him.


    As the two began filming, more and more fans and passers-by gathered around, which gradually affected the traffic. Soon, traffic police rushed to the scene and began to evacuate the crowd in an orderly manner.


    Since they can''t stand by the road to watch, many of the audience began to run to the nearby upstairs and look down from the corridor. Some people ran to the roof of the nearby low buildings and continued to watch.


    As long as the road is not blocked, the traffic police will not manage so much.


    Yao Xianxian was also very happy with his high popularity. Today, he took the photos very seriously. He was very happy to see Lin Mu''s face full of high spirits.


    During the break, Lin Mu opened a box of fresh milk for Yao Xianxian to replenish his physical strength. In fact, it''s unnecessary. Ordinary actors may be tired. Yao Xianxian is a master who can be powerful and enter the micro environment.


    But like the man so concerned about themselves, no woman will refuse, Yao fiber nature is no exception, took the milk happily drink up.


    At this time, on the roadside of a five story building, there were probably too many people standing, some crowded. Three people were accidentally squeezed out of the low guardrail, and fell off as soon as they turned over.


    One of the men was quick to respond and quickly reached out and grasped the edge of the guardrail, but the other two were unlucky. They didn''t catch anything, so they fell down.


    At the height of 17.8 meters, if you fall down, you can''t die. A serious injury can''t run away. As the tragedy is about to happen, a passing BMW SUV suddenly stops with a creak, and then a figure rushes out.


    Almost just two lunges, the figure from the road rushed to the fall of the people downstairs, a hand to catch the two people fell, two people on the ground, ignore the two people stunned, he returned to the car, straight drive away.


    Most of the people who witnessed this scene haven''t recovered. Many people don''t even see what he looks like or what clothes he is wearing. The man has disappeared in his BMW.


    Yao Xianxian, who was sitting there drinking milk, naturally saw this scene, but the angle problem made her not see the man clearly.


    "Ah mu, that man just now is not simple, he is a master!"


    Because Yao Xianxian practiced martial arts herself, she didn''t make a fuss.


    "Well, he''s really a master. He''s already cultivated his true Qi and greatly improved his physical ability in all aspects. Otherwise, he couldn''t save the two men at the critical moment just now."


    Lin Mu nodded. Maybe he was the only one who saw the scene thoroughly.


    When the man ran out of the car to catch them, he didn''t even release the force, which was equivalent to directly carrying the impact of their falling.


    However, Lin Mu acutely found that the muscles on the man''s body had a strange downward wave when catching them, which easily removed the impact of their falling.


    In a flash, this kind of reaction shows that this man''s Kung Fu has been trained to the level of heart. He is not a practitioner who only knows routine, but a real combat school.


    Lin Mu was a little curious. He didn''t expect that when he came out to make a play, he could meet such a powerful master on the road. The person who cultivated his true Qi was not a cabbages on the roadside. He could have a large number of cabbages at once.


    When the man disappeared at the end of the road, the two people lying on the ground gradually recovered, and then slowly got up. The man who was caught outside the guardrail upstairs had already been dragged up, and a tragedy was finally avoided.


    Just after Lin Mu finished his rest and continued filming, a white BMW SUV stopped at the entrance of the police station. A special certificate came out of the window. Then the door slowly opened and BMW drove into the police station.


    A man opened the door and got out of the car. Looking at him, it was the man who had just stopped to save the lives of two people who had fallen from the building.


    "Director Wang, what''s the case this time?"


    The man entered the police station and went straight to an office on the second floor. As soon as he entered, he asked directly.


    "Officer Fu, here you are. Please sit down!"


    Wang Zhiyi quickly stood up and said enthusiastically. Then he poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. Finally, he took out last night''s folder from the drawer and put it on the table.


    Fu Feng just picked up the tea cup, his eyes swept the folder on the table, and he was immediately attracted by the six bullets in the small bag. Suddenly, he let out a light sound.

 Chapter 174

    "Director Wang, what''s the matter with this bullet?"


    Fu Feng poured out the bullets and carefully rubbed the cross section of the bullets.


    "Officer Fu, this is the evidence that the police officers received from the room of the hotel. According to the confession provided by Mr. Dong who reported the case, the gangster had a soft weapon like a sword. These bullets were probably cut off by that weapon."


    Wang Zhiyi pointed to the information on the table and said.


    "Soft sword?"


    Fu Feng suddenly raised his eyebrows. If he really used a soft sword to cut off these bullets, then he must be very powerful. Ordinary people can''t use a specific weapon like soft sword, and he can make it so amazing.


    "According to the description, it should be a kind of soft sword."


    Wang Zhiyi nodded.


    "Who is Mr. Dong reporting the case?"


    Fu Feng thoughtfully looked at other information and continued to ask.


    "This man is the boss of Kyoto FUHENG group, worth more than 10 billion. The group has wholly-owned subsidiaries in various industries. He has a very large business and has great social influence. Therefore, we also attach great importance to Mr. Dong''s report."


    Wang Zhiyi gave a brief introduction to Dong Yueming''s background.


    "It''s him. I thought it was Mr. Dong. Hum!"


    Fu Feng nodded slightly and snorted. He obviously knew Dong Yueming, "where is he now?"


    "In the private hospital under FUHENG group, treatment is in progress. If police officer Fu wants to find him, he can go there."


    Wang Zhiyi turns on the computer and marks an address on the map.


    "Hospital? Why is he in the hospital? "


    "It''s mentioned in the materials. Mr. Dong suspects that he was secretly attacked by the gangster. After returning, he finds that he can''t be like a normal man, so he has been checked in the hospital these days."


    Wang Zhiyi took out a document in the folder and handed it to Fu Feng.


    After looking at the documents, Fu Feng nodded, then got up and said, "OK, this case will be handed over to us now. We will follow up the follow-up, so you don''t have to be responsible any more."


    "Then pay the police officer, please."


    Wang Zhiyi got up and took Fu Feng to the door. After seeing the BMW SUV leave, he returned to his office.


    As soon as he sat down, he immediately made a call.


    "Hello, boss Dong, this is Wang Zhiyi."


    As soon as the phone rang, Wang Zhiyi said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be director Wang. Is there any progress in the case?"


    Lying on the bed, Wang Zhiyi immediately asked in surprise.


    "There are some features in the case, but because the gangster is unusual, he is now in charge of another department. I think someone may come to you to ask you again in the next few days, and you''ll just cooperate."


    Wang Zhiyi gave a brief account of the situation.


    "OK, that''s no problem. As long as you can catch that guy, you can cooperate."


    They chatted a few words on the phone, then hung up.


    In the car, Fu Feng took out the information and looked at it carefully. Then he took out the U disk in the folder and inserted it in the car. After a while of operation on the touch screen, the surveillance video on the U disk was immediately played in the car video.


    At first, Fu Feng didn''t pay much attention to it. He just glanced at the video while driving. But when a young man appeared in the lobby of the hotel, the next second, Fu Feng turned right and braked, and BMW immediately stopped at the side of the road.


    The young man disappeared from the surveillance screen in just one second. If the video was not edited, the young man''s speed was too fast, which had exceeded the camera''s ability to capture dynamic pictures.


    After taking a laptop in the back seat, Fu Feng plugged the U-disk into the computer, and then turned on a special software. After adjusting to the time point just now, he played it at a speed of 24 times slower.


    This time, the figure of the man finally appeared on the screen. In less than a second, he rushed to the stairwell on the right side of the lobby, and then disappeared inside the stairs.


    Even if it is played at 20 times slow speed, the figure of the man is still very fuzzy, and the picture is almost a cloud of light and shadow. After all, the hotel''s surveillance camera is not a super high speed camera, and it can''t capture the picture too fast.


    "It''s really a great master, but the speed is not ordinary people!"


    With a slight frown, Fu Feng closed his notebook and left it behind the co pilot.


    Lin Mu, who was filming, suddenly lost his mind and looked at a white car passing by with a Shua on the road. His eyes shook slightly. Fortunately, no one else found out. Only Yao Xianxian, who played opposite him, noticed the scene.


    "Ah mu, what happened just now? Why did you suddenly lose your mind?"


    At the end of the shooting, Yao asked when he was drinking water.


    "It''s nothing. I just saw the BMW passing by. It''s the man who got off the car to save people. I took another look."


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. Naturally, the things that attract his attention are not ordinary things. The reason why the BMW attracts his attention is that the people driving inside are very unusual.


    "Well, there''s a lot of water here in Kyoto, and all kinds of forces are intertwined. Naturally, there are countless experts among them. There are too many official and unofficial forces. Every one of them can''t be underestimated."


    Yao looked back at the road, but the white BMW had already disappeared. She turned around and whispered to Lin Mu.


    "Of course, this is the center of China. How can there be few experts? It''s just that I didn''t expect to meet a master who entered the realm of true Qi cultivation on the road. "


    Lin Mu smiles and has a strange premonition in his heart. It seems that there will be something in common between him and the BMW man, but the thought just flashed by and he didn''t take it seriously.


    "The real master is standing in front of me. What''s the driver of BMW?"


    Yao covered his mouth with a smile and his eyes turned into a crescent moon.


    After a short rest, the director over there informed us to continue shooting the next scene. While busy shooting here, Fu Feng drove a BMW SUV and came to the private hospital given by Wang Zhiyi.


    He went in and asked a nurse. Then he went straight to the 12th floor. Dong Yueming is now in an intensive care unit on the top floor.


    To the door of the ward, two bodyguards standing around put out their hands to stop Fu Feng.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The bodyguard on the left looked warily at Fu Feng and asked.


    "To your boss, I''m a policeman."


    Fu Feng took out a small blue and black book. The seal on the cover is very similar to the police badge. But after a close look, there are more than a dozen more complicated patterns like ears of wheat. It looks quite mysterious.


    "Let the officer in."


    The bodyguard took the small book, is preparing to take a closer look, ward suddenly came Dong Yueming''s voice.


    The bodyguard who blocked the way immediately returned Fu Feng''s certificate, and then let him enter the ward.


    The decoration of the ward is very clean and tidy. Although it looks ordinary, Fu Feng can see that all the decoration materials are high-end goods. The whole ward is worth a lot of money just for decoration, not to mention the advanced instruments in the corner.


    "What do you call this officer?"


    Lying in bed, Dong Yueming looks normal, not sick.


    "It seems that you have also received information. I am the one who took over this case. You can call me officer Fu. The police department is no longer in charge of your case because it is beyond their ability."


    Fu Feng pulled a stool and sat by the bed.


    "That''s great. To tell you the truth, I don''t think the ordinary police can deal with that guy. He''s not afraid of guns, and my bodyguards can''t even face to face in his hands. It''s really powerful."


    Dong Yueming nodded repeatedly, with a look of lingering fear.


    "I have also read some materials and learned about some situations, but there are some things that need to be inquired face to face in order to master some more detailed information."


    Fu Feng nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter, officer Fu. Please tell me what I know and what I say."


    Dong Yueming immediately said with great cooperation.


    Later, Fu Feng took out a book and asked all kinds of questions about the situation at that time. Dong Yueming was embarrassed because he did hide some facts, such as why he wanted to open a house there.


    However, Fu Feng''s eyesight is extraordinary. When he looks at Dong Yueming''s hesitation, he knows that he has a ghost in his heart. However, he doesn''t care much about these problems. Compared with that expert, these are just small problems.


    "Are you sure what he''s holding in his hand is something like a sword, but it looks very soft, not as hard as ordinary swords?"


    After asking other questions, Fu Feng closed the book.


    "I''m sure, because there was a time when the weapon he was holding was hanging in his hand. I could see it clearly. Although I didn''t know where he drew it from, it really looked like a sword."


    Dong Yueming nodded for sure.


    "By the way, have you detected anything about your injuries?"


    Fu Feng took a look at the medical equipment not far away. The above indexes are in the normal range. There is nothing to pay attention to.


    "Not yet. Several experts have been invited to come for consultation. They can''t find any problems. They can''t find any abnormalities by using the instrument. Except for the original three highs, everything else is normal. The doctor said that my body is relatively healthy."


    Dong Yueming sighed. When he mentioned this, he was depressed. Was it because he was scared too much that day and was directly scared into impotence¡° If you don''t mind, I can have a try. " Fu Feng said with a faint smile¡° Do police officer Fu know medicine? That''s great Dong Yueming eyes a bright, immediately surprised said.

 Chapter 175

    "No, I don''t know medical skills. I''ve only practiced martial arts for many years, but I still have a good understanding of my body. Some problems can''t be detected by advanced instruments. Stretch out my wrist."


    Fu Feng had a deep smile.


    Dong Yueming immediately handed his left wrist to Fu Feng. Then Fu Feng stretched out his two fingers and gently put them on the pulse of his wrist. As soon as the genuine Qi of Dantian was flowing, a weak genuine Qi immediately entered Dong Yueming''s body.


    At this time, Fu Feng already knew that Dong Yueming had lost his male function, so the wisp of Qi went directly to the position of the kidney, regardless of whether the meridians in other places were abnormal.


    But for a minute, Fu Feng''s eyes flashed, and then he took back his fingers.


    "Well, officer Fu, did you find anything unusual?"


    Seeing that Fu Feng''s expression had changed, Dong Yueming immediately asked nervously.


    "Good news, bad news. Which do you want to hear first?"


    Fu Feng looks at the nervous Dong Yueming and asks back with a smile.


    "Good news!"


    Dong Yueming said without hesitation.


    "The good news is that I did find the cause of your current situation. Near your kidney, there are three very important meridians that have completely died. Although they won''t kill you, they have a great impact on your normal life."


    Fu Feng nodded, with a smile on his face.


    "So it is. It seems that this is the category of traditional Chinese medicine. No wonder these advanced western medical instruments can''t find out. So, what''s the bad news?"


    Dong Yueming has a very gloomy expression.


    "The bad news is that the possibility of cure is very low in your current situation. I don''t know if anyone can cure you. At least at my level, I''m totally helpless in the face of this situation."


    Fu Feng shook his head slightly.


    On hearing this, Dong Yueming had a glimmer of hope in his eyes, which immediately dimmed down. Whoever hears that his illness has not been saved, his reaction will not be much better than Dong Yueming.


    "If Mr. Dong still wants to cure this problem, I suggest you go to find traditional Chinese medicine. Maybe you can meet some strange people. There is still a glimmer of hope. I will continue to follow up and investigate. If there is any need in the follow-up, I will come back to Mr. Dong for a detailed discussion."


    Fu Feng got up and said, then left the ward.


    "Son of a bitch! Better not fall into my hands! Otherwise, I will ask you not to live, not to die! "


    Thinking of the situation that night, Dong Yueming flashed a sharp light in his eyes, clenched his fists tightly, and wrinkled the sheets.


    After leaving the hospital, Fu Feng didn''t go anywhere else. Instead, he directly found the five-star hotel that night, and then, accompanied by the waiter, opened the room that night.


    After the waiter left, Fu Feng closed the door and wandered around the room by himself. Although the guest room had been cleaned, some traces remained. Just because the ordinary police couldn''t see it, it didn''t mean he couldn''t find it.


    With more and more careful observation of various details in the room, some pictures gradually emerge in Fu Feng''s mind. It is through the combination of these details and Dong Yueming''s description that he simulates the dynamic pictures in his consciousness.


    The amazing sword light blocked three bullets in an instant. At the same time, it cut the bullets into six pieces and fired them into every corner of the room.


    "Master! Absolute master! I''ve been in the secret case team for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve met such a powerful expert! "


    Sitting on the sofa, Fu Feng used to simulate what happened that night in his mind. When the light of the sword flashed through his mind, he suddenly opened his eyes, his pupils suddenly shrank and exclaimed.


    Fu Feng, who is 42 years old this year, has been in the secret case team for 20 years. He has encountered countless strange cases, and naturally has seen countless experts. However, it is the first time that he has met someone as powerful as this case.


    The gorgeous sword light, just thinking about it, has made him tremble with excitement. He knows how hard the road of cultivation is. In recent years, his cultivation has been stagnant, and there is no great progress at all.


    Thinking of the young man, Fu Feng immediately opened the laptop on the coffee table, and then carefully watched the video of the day.


    The police officers not only took the surveillance video of the gate, but also took all the videos taken by all the cameras of the hotel. Although the number was huge, Fu Feng watched it very quickly.


    On the laptop screen, nine pictures were opened at the same time. All the pictures were playing at eight times acceleration. His eyes kept turning up and down, left and right, carefully looking at the situation in each picture.


    The sound of a life.


    Half an hour later, he stopped the picture of one of the monitoring probes, which showed that two girls were entering his room. Due to the angle problem, the faces of the two girls were not very clear.


    However, it''s not difficult for Fu Feng. He intercepted different angles in the picture, plus the screenshots of the young man at the entrance of the lobby. Then he encrypted these pictures and sent them to an email. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "Anan, I just sent you some photos. I can''t see them clearly in the surveillance video. I intercepted pictures from different angles. You can compare them in the system to see if you can find out these three people."


    Hung up the phone, Fu Feng continued to watch the video to see if there can be other discoveries.


    But after watching all the surveillance footage, he didn''t find any more valuable clues. Except for the footage of the young man knocking down the bodyguard in the corridor and rushing into the room, other videos didn''t help him much.


    About an hour after he finished his email, when his mobile phone rang, the mailbox also gave a Ding sound, indicating that he had received a new email.


    "Anan, I see the mail."


    Pick up the phone, Fufeng point opened the contents of the mail.


    "Brother Feng, both women have been found, but the man''s information has not been found, and no similar record can be found in the system. He is either an immigration officer from outside, or he must have changed face and make-up."


    The voice of the phone said with certainty.


    "OK, I see. Please."


    Hang up the phone, Fu Feng carefully looked at the two women''s information, the clear photos shown in the email, is exactly the appearance of Shen Xue and Yao Xian.


    Just in less than an hour, we found the real identities of the two women through several unclear video shots. It can be seen that the energy behind the secret case team can not be underestimated.


    "Yao Xianxian, one of the women is a big star?"


    Fu Feng eyebrows pick, suddenly think of what, quickly and point to open the monitoring screen, began to carefully look at the room near the door of the monitoring.


    The picture shows that when Dong Yueming entered the room, Shen Xue had already left the room in less than two minutes. A little later, the young man rushed into the room and left with Yao Xianxian in his arms.


    "It turns out that you are here for her. In this way, the scope can be narrowed down a lot!"


    Tap the keyboard, the monitoring screen immediately set in the mysterious man holding Yao fiber left the hotel scene, looking at the front of the screen, Fu Feng''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    "Find out where Yao is right now!"


    Dial a phone, Fu Feng said immediately.


    "OK, just a moment, please. The search is in progress. The information is finished. Yao Xianxian is staying at Hilton Hotel. He is currently shooting a movie in Kyoto. The crew is also shooting this morning. The address will be sent to his mobile phone later."


    It took only a minute to find out Yao''s position, and then sent the specific position.


    Looking at the location of the street displayed on his mobile phone, Fu Feng was stunned. Then he remembered that he did pass a crowded street this morning, and the houses on both sides were full of people. He also saved two young people who had fallen from the building.


    "It turned out that they were filming. No wonder so many people gathered there to watch."


    Clearly nodded, Fu Feng put away the computer on the desk, and then out of the room, a few minutes later, he left the hotel in a BMW.


    Back to the street where the film was just shot, it was already empty at this time, leaving some crew members to pick up the props, and the rest of them had left first.


    "Hello, I''m a policeman. I''d like to ask the crew who filmed here this morning, where are they now?"


    Stopped a staff member that moves thing, Fu Feng asks a way.


    "They went back to the hotel first. They had lunch there at noon, and they had to go to other places to shoot in the afternoon."


    The staff member replied strangely that he couldn''t figure out how the police could find the crew. Could it be that making a movie also involves something illegal?


    "OK, thank you."


    Fu Feng turned back to the car and immediately drove to the Hilton Hotel.


    At this time, in the Hilton Hotel, the crew were eating in a hall, discussing the task of shooting in the morning from time to time, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    "Miss Yao, there''s a policeman outside. He says he has something to ask you."


    At this time, a staff member trotted in from outside the hall and whispered in Yao''s ear.


    "The police? Why did the police come to me? "


    Sitting next to Yao Xian''s agent, sister Hong, immediately asked strangely.


    "I don''t know. The policeman just said that he had something to ask Miss Yao, but didn''t say what it was."


    That staff member is also at a loss. Their team only serves Yao Xianxian. They have never heard that anything will involve the police.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu drank the soup with a strange look on his face.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go with sister Hong to see what''s going on." Yao turns to Lin Mu and smiles, then walks out of the hall with sister Hong.

 Chapter 176

    Next to the reception room, Fu Feng is standing in front of the transparent French window, looking at the traffic under the hotel. When Yao Xianxian comes in, he also turns his head.


    "Hello, Miss Yao. I''m from the police. You can call me officer Fu."


    Fu Feng smiles a little. At that moment, he was also shocked by Yao''s slender appearance. No wonder there are so many young people blocking the road when shooting in the morning.


    "Hello, officer Fu. For the sake of caution, we need to see your identification."


    Yao Xianxian hasn''t spoken yet. Sister Hong has already welcomed her with a smile. This is her duty as an agent.


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand."


    Fu Feng nodded with a smile and took out the small blue and black book.


    "Police officer Fu''s certificate is special. It seems that it is different from the normal certificate."


    Sister Hong took the certificate, looked at it and said with a smile.


    "It''s really different. I work in a special department and usually handle fewer cases, but the cases in our department are all cases that ordinary police can''t solve."


    Fu Feng smiles, but the meaning in the words makes sister Hong frown.


    "I don''t know what case officer Fu is here for?"


    Rainbow elder sister pulled Yao Xian to sit down, looking at Fu Feng to ask a way.


    "First of all, I want to ask Miss Yao a question. Did you go to a five-star hotel with a female friend the night before yesterday?"


    Fu Feng also sat down, looking at Yao Xian asked.


    "I''m sorry, officer Fu. This involves Miss Yao''s personal privacy. We don''t have to answer."


    Rainbow elder sister wants to all don''t want of say.


    "I think you may not understand that this is not an entertainment reporter''s interview, but a police inquiry. We have the right to know the truth of anything, including your personal privacy."


    Fu Feng said politely with a smile, but there was a chill in his voice.


    Yao Xianxian pulled her sister Hong, who still had something to say, and said with a smile to Fu Feng, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal. I did go to the hotel with a female friend. What''s the problem?"


    "Of course, I''d like to ask Miss Yao, how did you leave that hotel afterwards?"


    Fu Feng continued to ask.


    Hearing this question, Yao Xianxian''s face remained unchanged, but her heart was thumped. She knew that the purpose of the policeman''s coming was definitely related to the events of that night, and it seemed that it also involved Lin Mu.


    "I''m sorry, officer Fu. I don''t know about that. I met my old classmate whom I haven''t seen for a long time that day. I drank a little too much, and I didn''t know how to come back later."


    Yao Xianxian shook his head and said with a smile. His eyes were very clear. He didn''t look like he was lying at all.


    The rainbow elder sister on one side also looks comfortable, because she knows that it was Lin Mu who brought Yao Xianxian back that night. Since the policeman asked, there must be something strange. She just listened quietly.


    "I believe that, because at that time Miss Yao seemed to have lost consciousness."


    Fu Feng turns on his laptop and plays a video. The video shows a young man leaving the hotel with Yao Xianxian in his arms. He presses the pause button and the picture stops on the young man''s side face.


    "Does Miss Yao know this man?"


    Pointing to the young man in the picture, Fu Feng calmly looks at Yao Xianxian and carefully observes the changes of every expression on her face.


    "I don''t know."


    Yao Xianxian bent down and looked at the screen, then shook his head decisively.


    "No? Then why did he show up in the hotel room and take Miss Yao away by force? "


    Fu Feng''s brow tip is tiny a pick, strange ask a way.


    "Forced? I don''t understand officer Fu? "


    Yao Xian looks puzzled.


    "Miss Yao, please watch this surveillance video."


    Fu Feng continued to play another video, in which the man rushed through the corridor, followed by a shot of a bodyguard, and then the man entered the guest room of the crime scene.


    "I didn''t know that. I had passed out at that time. I didn''t know why he did it or why he took me away."


    Yao Xianxian took another look at the surveillance screen, then shook his head.


    In fact, from the first time she saw the man, she knew that it was Lin Mu. Although her face was not like Lin Mu, she would never admit that Lin Mu''s figure was wrong, and it was Lin Mu who rescued her that day.


    "That''s really strange. Someone I don''t know actually ran there and took Miss Yao. I don''t know if Miss Yao has been hurt?"


    Fu Feng closed his laptop.


    "I didn''t get hurt, I had it checked when I woke up the next day."


    Yao still shook his head.


    "That night in that guest room, there was another man, the boss of the bodyguards outside. After that night, he had lost the basic function of a man."


    Fu Feng light said: "according to the man''s confession, that night there was a young gangster attacked him, according to the examination, he was on the kidney meridians, the possibility of cure is not


    "I''m not very clear about that either. In my memory, I only went in with my friends and had a drink. Then my memory is that when I woke up, I was already in my room at the Hilton Hotel."


    Yao Xianhui said that he could not see the slightest abnormality in his expression.


    "We found through the surveillance video that the female friend who went in with you at that time had already left alone when the boss arrived. Does Miss Yao know where she has gone?"


    Fu Feng raised another question.


    "I''m sorry, Shen Xue and I are just old classmates who haven''t seen each other for many years. We don''t often contact each other. I don''t know where she has gone."


    I really don''t know about Yao Xianxian, but he didn''t pretend to be so.


    "Never mind, we''ll find her."


    Fu Feng smiles. Just as he wants to say something, the door of the reception room is opened. Then a young man comes in. It''s Lin Mu who is eating in the other hall. Because he''s worried about Yao Xianxian, he also comes to see what''s going on.


    Fu Feng''s eyes narrowed at the first sight of Lin Mu. With many years of criminal investigation experience, he compared Lin Mu''s body shape with the man in the surveillance video at the first sight and found that it was very consistent.


    His keen sixth sense made him list Lin Mu as an important suspect immediately. However, after carefully sensing his breath, he found that Lin Mu didn''t seem to be a powerful warrior, but he seemed to be an ordinary man.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the police come to our door when we were filming? Is there any formality? Or is it because it got in the way of traffic this morning? "


    Lin Mu sat by Yao''s side and looked at them with a smile.


    "It''s no big deal. Officer Fu just came to ask me what I did the night before yesterday and cooperate with the investigation."


    Yao looked at Lin Mu with a smile.


    "Yes, what did you do that night? Why didn''t I come back so late? I wanted to find you to practice the script. As a result, I waited for you for a long time, and finally I had to go to bed first. "


    Lin Mu heart read lightning like a turn, immediately knew the purpose of the police, immediately pretended to doubt asked.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just went to have a drink with my friends. Later, I didn''t know why, a strange man sent me back. I woke up the next day."


    Yao Xian lightly summed up the course of something.


    Fu Feng looked at the two people talking, feeling like singing Oboe, but he didn''t mean to interrupt, so quietly looking at the two people.


    "That''s too dangerous. Don''t run around alone in the future. What if something happens?"


    Lin Mu said anxiously.


    "I don''t know who this is?"


    Seeing their seemingly endless appearance, Fu Feng finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce it to officer Fu. This is the No.1 man in this movie, Lin Mu."


    Yao Xian said with a smile.


    "Hello, officer Fu."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Mr. Lin, where were you the night before yesterday?"


    Fu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Lin Mu and asked.


    "I went shopping. I came to Kyoto for the first time. If I don''t have a good time, we''ll go to Donghai again after shooting the part of Kyoto. What a pity!"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "I don''t know where Mr. Lin went?"


    "I''m not very familiar with that either, but I saw a very high building, like a building set up by Tenglong group."


    Frowning, Lin Mu recalled, and then said.


    "Thanks for Mr. Lin''s cooperation. I''ll contact you again if necessary."


    Fu Feng stood up and shook hands with Lin Mu in turn. Then he put away his laptop and left.


    "Sister Hong, you can go later. You are still busy this afternoon. You can''t be hungry."


    Yao Xian said with a smile to sister Hong.


    "Well, I''ll go later. I haven''t had enough just now."


    Sister Hong said with a smile: "you also come here to eat a little bit later. Filming is so hard, you can''t treat your stomach badly."


    After that, she left alone. Although she was Yao''s agent, she was not as strict with artists as other agents, because she knew Yao''s background was not simple.


    Since Yao Xianxian opened his mouth to say so, there must be something to say alone. How could a manager like her not even have this look, so she left immediately.


    When both of them left, there was a flash of surprise on Lin Mu''s face. "The Fu police officer who just came here is the man who drove the BMW in the morning."¡° What? " Yao didn''t come back for a while¡° When filming in the morning, two people fell off the building. This officer Fu is the BMW man who caught them Lin Mu Wei narrowed his eyes and said again.

 Chapter 177

    "Strange, how could he come to me?"


    Yao Xianxian is a little strange. She can''t figure out how the police would come.


    "It should be the man of that night. I think he called the police."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "What? He has the face to call the police? "


    Yao slender suddenly angry, there is such a shameless man in the world.


    "When he went back, he must have found that he would never be a man again. He had a grudge in his heart, so he called the police."


    With a smile, Lin Mu rubbed Yao''s slender head.


    "But then again, what have you done to him?"


    Yao Qian covered his mouth with a smile and asked, staring at Lin Mu.


    "It doesn''t matter. It completely destroys the three important connections between the kidney and the body. Even if he changes the kidney, it''s useless. He can only be a soft egg in his life."


    Lin Mu made a gesture, which made Yao Xian laugh.


    "He deserves it! That''s what we deserve! "


    After laughing, Yao said angrily again, but then she showed a little worry, "but what about that officer Fu? I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with the fact that the investigation has provoked the senior officers of the police station. "


    "It''s OK. Even if he finds out about me, he can''t do anything about me. Let him go!"


    With a smile, Lin Mu took Yao Xianxian to dinner.


    Although this incident inadvertently involved the police experts, he was not afraid. There was a Baolong regiment in the back. Let alone he just abandoned several threads of others. Even if he really killed several people, it was not a big deal.


    As long as he doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, Baolong regiment will naturally stand on his side. What''s more, with his current position, he is the first master of Donghai branch, the leader of longan. How can others easily shake him?


    Back in the car, Fu Feng''s right hand still trembles slightly. Although he said a few words to Lin Mu just now, he didn''t know the details of the man, but at the moment of shaking hands, his hair stood up.


    A sense of extreme danger came over. Although there was no evidence that Lin Mu was the strange man in the video, Fu Feng had a feeling that Lin Mu could not be involved in this matter.


    This is a keen intuition developed by criminal investigation for many years. In the process of solving the case later, he repeatedly proved the horror of his intuition.


    "Where on earth did you come from? Such a young master, but his strength is so unfathomable. It seems that I have to dig your foundation when I go back! "


    With a flash in his eyes, Fu Feng starts the car and then leaves the Hilton Hotel.


    An urban police station in Kyoto is just a small branch of the police station. The scope of management is only about five kilometers. The cars that used to be parked inside were ordinary domestic cars, but today a BMW SUV comes.


    Someone opened the door and came down. It was Fu Feng who had left before.


    "Brother Feng, are you back?"


    A young man in a police uniform just came out of the door. When he saw Fu Feng, he said hello with a smile.


    "Well, Anan, are you going out?"


    Fu Feng also smiles.


    "Yes, buy some bottles of water, brother Feng? I''ll bring you one, too. "


    Anan pointed to the convenience supermarket opposite the police station said.


    "I don''t have to. I''ll make a cup of tea later. When I get back, I''ll go straight to the conference room. We''ll have a meeting."


    Fu Feng shook his head and then walked into the police station.


    This seemingly unimportant police station is the most mysterious force of the Ministry of public security. The office of the secret case team in Kyoto, where all the policemen are excellent practitioners, and with outstanding criminal investigation skills, they can be said to be the killer of crime.


    Since ancient times, the Confucianists have violated the law by writing, and the chivalrous have violated the law by martial arts. The martial arts practitioners have been skilled in the past, and there are countless practitioners who have embarked on the road of breaking the law and committing crimes. Because of their strong strength, they pose a greater threat to the society than ordinary people who commit crimes.


    Baolong regiment is the highest secret agency of the national security department, which is mainly responsible for external monitoring, that is, for experts from other countries and regions, as well as some powerful forces.


    The secret case team is the highest secret script of the Ministry of public security. It is mainly responsible for internal affairs, preventing some domestic experts from committing crimes and wantonly disturbing social order.


    These two organizations, one inside and one outside, have made great contributions to the stability and prosperity of China. Because of their secret identity, ordinary people do not know their existence at all.


    "Well, here we are. Let''s see a video first."


    In the conference room, Fu Feng edited the video from the hotel a little, then put it aside through projection. More than 20 people in the conference room watched the video attentively. Because Fu Feng just edited it a little, the logic was clear, so these people could easily understand the general process of the matter.


    "What''s the name of the person who reported the case?"


    A young policeman took a look at the folder on the desk. "Dong Yueming is a scum at all! He wanted to lure others to the hotel to satisfy his animal desire, but he didn''t expect to meet such a master. He deserved what he deserved, and he even had the face to report the crime? "


    "Of course, I know that he is scheming, but the fact that he committed a crime has not been constituted, and now he is also the victim. The most important thing is that Dong Yueming, the expert in the video, is just rubbish compared with him."


    Fu Feng gently smiles. Of course, he knows that Dong Yueming is not worthy of sympathy. He points to the young man who is frozen on the screen. "This man has terrible strength. If you can''t get hold of his information, once you get out of control, it may cause terrible damage in the future."


    "Why does this young man have no information?"


    The rest of the people circulated the information folder on the desk and found that there were only two women''s information. Dong Yueming''s information was not needed to be checked. As the boss of a well-known group, he was already well known.


    "This young man, Anan, has been investigated before. He can''t find any information about his appearance in the system. He is either an alien or disguised. So the most urgent task now is to confirm the identity of this young man."


    Fu Feng said solemnly.


    "If we don''t have any information, finding someone in China is like looking for a needle in a haystack, but the efficiency is very low. Maybe we haven''t found out anything, and this person has already left the country."


    Said another policeman, frowning.


    "I know it''s really difficult, but I''ve got a general goal. Nine times out of ten it''s this person!"


    Fu Feng a mysterious smile, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of self-confidence arc.


    "Oh? How did brother Feng find this man? "


    All of a sudden, everyone was interested.


    "My breakthrough is the woman in the video. Her name is Yao Xianxian, and she is a famous star. This strange man obviously came to the hotel to save him, and finally sent her back to the Hilton Hotel where she stayed. If they have nothing to do with each other, I will never believe him."


    Fu Feng fingers flicked a few desktop, "today, when I went to investigate Yao Xianxian, although she has nothing to do with her speech and behavior, it seems that everything is normal, but this is exactly the most abnormal place. Ordinary people will not be so calm when it happens."


    "Yes, Yao Xianxian is the best breakthrough. As long as you follow her, you can definitely find the clues of this strange man."


    Everyone immediately nodded.


    "Just as I asked, just as I was about to leave, a young man came in. His name was Lin Mu, Yao Xianxian. Now he is the No.1 man in this movie. At first, I didn''t see anything special about this man, but I shook his hand when I left."


    Speaking of this, Fu Feng''s eyes suddenly changed, "master! My intuition tells me that this young man is a wonderful master! I am not his opponent, the strength is absolutely unfathomable level


    Finger in the notebook operation, immediately appeared on the screen of the front clear photos of Lin Mu.


    Ah Nan then took these photos and quickly inquired about them on his computer. As long as they are Chinese citizens, they can easily find any person''s data. This is the highest level of authorization that the secret case team has.


    In their eyes, all people''s files are transparent. As long as there are records to check, they will be able to find out.


    In a short time, Lin Mu''s resume was put on the large screen.


    "Still a student? Department of history, Donghai university


    "The Lin family in Donghai once fell down from the building, and they nearly died after being seriously injured."


    Everything that happened to Lin Mu was found out by the secret case team, including the hospital where he was treated and who the doctor was at that time. These data easily appeared on the screen.


    "Why? Why is there an encrypted file here? Or the seal of Donghai Municipal Bureau? "


    At the end of the information, a red confidential document with a stamp number attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Let me see."


    Fu Feng immediately went to the back of Anan and opened the document. Then the authorized account number and password appeared. Fu Feng entered his account number and password.


    "Permission verification passed!"


    The words of verification pop up on the screen, and then the file is opened.


    "He was once arrested by Donghai Municipal Bureau for fighting. Shen Zhuguang, the director of Donghai Municipal Bureau, personally gave the order, but he was released in less than one day because he got the order from Kyoto, and no more action was taken against him in the future?"


    After reading this encrypted file, everyone looked at each other. It seems that the origin of this forest animal is not simple.


    "Brother Feng, what can I do?"


    Anan looks at this document with a look of embarrassment. It''s a document signed by the Ministry of public security. It can''t be false. Since the document says so, this Lin Mu must have something to do with it. If he offends this person in private, it''s hard to say.


    And the other side is not a good stubble, but a powerful expert¡° Check! This document does not explain Lin Mu''s identity and details. He may have colluded with some real power figures. If someone gives him a protective umbrella, the harm of their collusion will only be greater! " Fu Feng''s eyes flashed. After thinking about it, he immediately made a decision to find out!

 Chapter 178

    Since they wanted to investigate, they immediately divided into groups. Some were specially responsible for watching, others were responsible for collecting intelligence. While the investigation was carried out in Kyoto, some had already gone to the East China Sea by plane.


    Naturally, Lin Mu doesn''t know about these things. He and Yao Xianxian are still working hard. After Fu Feng came once, he never came to them again.


    Because Fu Feng was very clear in his heart that he would not get any answers if he went directly to Lin Mu. If he wanted to solve his doubts, he had to rely on himself to investigate.


    While we are working hard here, Guangdong is also preparing for a major event.


    In the last joint operation with the Hong Kong police station, a huge amount of poison smuggling case was cracked at sea, involving a sum of $1.4 billion, which is very rare this year. They attached great importance to this case and sent people to direct the operation in person.


    I didn''t expect that it was this arrest. The other party sent someone to hijack the plane not long ago, trying to force the police station to return their goods and members. Fortunately, there was no big mistake in the end.


    After knowing this, after a lot of discussions, a resolution was finally made to transfer all these criminals to Kyoto and detain them no longer in the local detention center, so as to prevent the other party from jumping over the wall again and doing anything extraordinary.


    After careful deployment, more than a dozen drug dealers and hijacking accomplices were secretly escorted to the Kyoto prison, where there is a very tight protection, and the level is much higher than that of the local detention center.


    In Chiang Rai Prefecture, Thailand, a manor with ordinary appearance and luxurious interior decoration, many black men with guns are patrolling back and forth.


    "Asshole! Where''s my product? "


    A face is very gloomy of big beard fiercely beat to break a wine cup, to the person in front of the body roar a way.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, Yoda. Their mission failed this time. There were experts on the plane at the time of hijacking. They were controlled before they arrived at the destination, and they couldn''t get the goods back."


    That younger brother body cowered for a while, the report of a kind of trembling.


    "These pig heads! What do they do?! So many flights, why hijack a flight that happens to have a master? Is it that there are so many Chinese experts all over the sky?! They have so many guns! Can''t deal with an ordinary master? "


    The big beard roared again. He was so disappointed in these rubbish people that he wanted to shoot them.


    The goods seized by the Chinese police some time ago were not the only ones, but the common goods of the thirteen forces in the golden triangle. Otherwise, how could he take out two tons of poison at one time.


    The reason why he sent the poison to Huaxia this time was that he tried his best to persuade everyone that the market in Huaxia was big, and as long as he could send it in, he would surely make a lot of money. For this reason, those people agreed that he would take full responsibility.


    Unexpectedly, he was intercepted by the joint operation of the two police stations on the sea before it was transported in. Not only a huge amount of goods were lost, but even none of the elite men who were sent to take charge of the operation could escape. How could he not be in a hurry.


    "What''s the situation over there now? Are they still in their original custody? "


    Roar to vent a pass, big beard finally a little calm some.


    "During this period, we have been buying informants in various ways. Just yesterday, we finally bought a very important person, who is also a member of the police system. According to him, Yoda and he were transferred to the heavy prison in Kyoto together."


    The boss asked, the younger brother quickly returned.


    "Transferred? This is troublesome. Kyoto is different from Guangdong. Huaxia is very powerful there. If we want to rescue them, it will be even more difficult. The most important thing is where the goods are put? "


    He continued, frowning.


    "The goods were also sent to Kyoto. The Guangdong side is no longer in charge of the case, and now it has been directly taken over by the Kyoto side."


    It seems that the status of the people they bribed is not low. They can even get the news.


    "No, we can''t look back on this batch of goods. We don''t have a good life any more. Just the anger of those bosses, we will be torn apart. You can contact the vultures. We need their help."


    Bearded overcast for a while, and finally made a decision.


    "Boss, they''re asking a lot for vultures!"


    The younger brother said quickly.


    "We don''t care about the price at this time. If we don''t act quickly, the goods and people will never come back. Huaxia''s anti drug efforts are very strong. Where are Yoda and they are very dangerous? We can''t extradite them through diplomatic strategy. We have to find vultures."


    Big beard snorted angrily, "if it wasn''t for you trash, how could you have come to this stage? Why don''t you hurry to contact people? "


    The younger brother answered quickly, and then ran away, fearing that if he stayed one more second, the boss could not help but shoot him.


    Three hours later, a small plane arrived over the manor. After circling for a while, it landed on the simple runway according to the instructions below. Then two European men in camouflage clothes came down from above. They all looked about 30 years old.


    "Solana! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why do you think of me today? "


    Led by several armed drug dealers, the two men entered the house and saw the bearded one. One of the men immediately walked over with a smile and gave bearded a bear hug.


    "Sissel, I''m in a bit of trouble. I need an old friend''s help."


    Solana, with a big beard, laughed and patted the man on the shoulder, then said helplessly. When they said hello, another man had already sat on the sofa and picked up a fruit to eat.


    This man looks like a half breed. He should be a half breed of Asian and European race. The contour of his face is much deeper than that of Asians. However, his black pupils reveal the characteristics of Asians, but his figure is much stronger than that of Asians. His camouflage clothes are bulging with muscles.


    "Why, Solana, I heard that you are in trouble here. How can you get into trouble?"


    Sissel sat down with his beard, took two glasses and poured a little vodka.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s just that I got along so well. Those bosses believed me. As a result, we had a big fall this time. We had two tons of goods, worth more than ten billion yuan. We were stopped by the Chinese police station at sea, and a group of brothers were locked in. I really can''t help it. I don''t want to ask my brothers to help us!"


    Solana sighed and drank the wine out of his glass.


    "It seems that the trouble this time is very difficult!"


    After sipping the wine, Sissel frowned slightly and said, "the quantity of the goods is huge. It''s a very troublesome thing to take them away, especially in China. If they don''t get it right, the military will intervene. It''s very inconvenient to take them away."


    "Because of this, I''m looking for you to come and have a look. We can''t deal with this kind of trouble. You professional experts have to work on it."


    Solana laughed, picked up the bottle and poured a little more wine for Sissel.


    "Where are the people and the goods?"


    Sissel''s mouth slightly tilted. The vulture mercenaries make a living by eating this bowl of rice. They are dedicated to solving the problems that these big bosses can''t solve. Of course, the fees are extremely high.


    "They were all in Guangdong, but last time I sent someone to rescue them, the mission failed, which aroused the vigilance of the Chinese police. Now they have been secretly transferred to Kyoto."


    Solana said at once.


    When he was in Guangdong, it was very easy for him to get things out if he asked them to help him. As a result, he had to send his own people. Now it''s impossible for him to steal chicken and eat rice. People and goods are trapped deeper.


    "Kyoto is not easy! You have to know that this is the capital of China. The defense force is by no means comparable to that of a big province. Even if we want to go there, we have to take great risks. Generally speaking, we are not willing to take on the tasks of China, the United States and Russia. "


    "Our rules, old friend, you should know very well," Sissel said slowly, holding his glass


    "Of course I understand. It''s just that the situation is special this time. I have no way to think about it. I just found you!"


    Solana laughed awkwardly. He also knew that the previous two actions were too hasty. "Now more than a dozen bosses are asking me for goods, and I have a lot of pressure here. I really can''t wait any longer. Please help me! The price is negotiable! "


    "As long as there is this sentence, because people and goods are trapped in Kyoto, so our asking price will naturally be higher. Tu Fei, how much do you think we need?"


    With a smile, Cecil suddenly asked the half breed man sitting on the other side of the sofa.


    "The water in Kyoto is too deep. Even if we go in, we may not be able to retreat completely. This task is too risky. If it''s me, I''d rather not take it. But since I''m your friend, I can''t help it. Let''s take this number!"


    Tu Fei chewed an apple and gave a smile. He raised his right hand and put up two fingers.


    "Yes! Just 20 million dollars! "


    Solanadon had a pain, but in order to continue to stay here in the future, he took out the money. "It''s still the old rule, I pay half of the deposit first, and then pay the other half of the balance."


    "Ha ha, of course, we are old friends!"


    With a hearty smile, Sissel touched Solana with her glass, then looked up and did, "wait for our good news! The goods and people will be back soon, Tu Fei. Let''s go! "


    The small plane soon flew away from the manor. Bearded stood by the window and watched the plane disappear into the sky. His face was very complicated. He had a painful look and a sense of relief. Only bearded could understand the taste.

 Chapter 179

    As night falls, the nightlife in Kyoto officially begins. All kinds of men and women dress up properly, go out of the house and go to all kinds of entertainment places. After a hard day, they should relax.


    Triumphal bar has been redecorated for a long time, and now it is open again. The number of guests is still very large.


    Although the leopard died, it didn''t hinder the business of triumph bar. It just changed a big brother. This kind of thing can''t be more normal in Kyoto.


    Near midnight, an Audi R8 stopped at the door of triumph. Then a very strong man got out of the car, patted his sleeve and looked around. Then he went straight to a young man in front of the bar.


    "I''m looking for leopard."


    As soon as the light came on, the stout man was Tu Fei, the half breed who had appeared in the Thai manor before.


    The young man was holding a cigarette and chatting with a little girl with colorful hair on the side. Suddenly, he was disturbed and turned back with an unhappy face.


    "What leopard are you looking for! Don''t you know he''s dead?! Get out of the way and don''t look for it! "


    With a puff of smoke on each other''s face, the young man was very arrogant and scolded. Then he turned his head and chatted with the little sister. He didn''t take the person in front of him seriously.


    Tu Fei didn''t get angry either. He calmly stepped forward and slapped the little girl away without warning. Then he grabbed the young man''s neck with one hand and lifted it up in the air and hit the wall.


    "I said I was looking for leopard. What did you say? I can''t hear you very clearly. Say it again? "


    Tu Fei held the young man with one hand effortlessly and said slowly. When the little sister saw this situation, she dared to make a sound and ran away quickly with her face covered.


    "Leopard, brother leopard is really dead. Now the eldest brother here is no longer him. I really didn''t cheat you."


    The young man grabbed Tu Fei''s hand with both hands and tried to support his neck. His face turned red.


    "What? Is the leopard dead? "


    Tu Fei was a little stunned. He thought for a while. Then he let go of the young man and said, "how did he die?"


    "Oh! Cough! I don''t know very well, but I''ve heard from others that it seems that the victory was smashed that night. A young man picked all the men of brother Bao. Brother Bao was OK that night, but he died the next day. "


    Because the throat was pinched too long, the young man grabbed his neck and felt retching. He did not forget to answer Tu Fei''s question.


    "Now who''s taking over the triumph?"


    Tu Fei nodded. These doorkeepers can only gossip about some things. They can''t really expect them to know any secrets.


    "Now it''s Lord Qin who has taken over the place, but he is not here, but his elder brother is in charge of the place."


    The young man finally gasped, his eyes were already red, and his tears began to drip.


    "Lost brother?"


    Tu Fei''s eyebrows suddenly picked, and a strange look appeared in his eyes. Then he asked, "master Qin? Are you talking about the old guy Qin Haisheng


    "Yes, yes, that''s Mr. Qin."


    In front of him, the young man dared to call Lord Qin''s name. He could only nod his head.


    "Well, after the eyes rub highlights, when you have no eyesight, you can only be a younger brother for a lifetime."


    Tu Fei glanced at the young man who was bending over and coughing, then went straight into the bar.


    At this time, the bar is the busiest time. Countless red men and women are shaking their heads wantonly, squandering the remaining youth. The deafening music makes Tu Fei frown.


    He went to the bar and sat down. He pointed to the bartender.


    "Tell you big brother, ghost hand wants to see him."


    Tu Fei whispered in the bartender''s ear.


    Wine Baodun slightly a Leng, some of the uncertain looking at TU Fei.


    "That''s all you have to say. Don''t worry about the rest."


    With a wave of his hand, Tu Fei sent the bartender to report.


    "Oh, handsome man, how lonely is he? Why don''t you have a drink with me? "


    Just as Tu Fei was sitting there waiting for the news, a woman in very exposed dress came over and put her hand on his shoulder.


    Turning his head and smiling, Tu Fei put his hand on the woman''s buttocks and pinched it fiercely. "I''m sorry, I''m waiting for someone. I''ll play with you when I have time."


    The woman immediately turned her lips and walked away bored. She continued to look for the next handsome and golden Kaizi.


    "What did you say? Ghost hands? "


    Dawei was sitting in the box upstairs, drinking with a group of people. As soon as he heard the bartender''s words, he immediately put down his glass.


    "Yes, brother mourning, that man is talking about ghost hands."


    The bartender replied positively.


    "I see. Tell him to come up!"


    Dawei nodded, then waved his hand. The boys on the side immediately got up and went out with the bartender. He was left alone in the big box.


    After a while, the door of the box opened and Tu Fei came in.


    "It''s you! I thought you were dead! "


    Looking at the people coming in at the door, the big mourning eyes narrowed and immediately stood up.


    "Big funeral, sure enough, you still remember me."


    Tu Fei took up the door and said with a smile.


    "Of course I remember you! You bastard


    Dawei grinned, and suddenly rushed up and punched Tu Fei in the face. Tu Fei stood still, so he got the punch.


    "If you hadn''t blocked that knife, I would have died long ago! So many years, where did you go? You didn''t contact me when you were alive! Did you treat me as a brother? "


    Big funeral excited red face, fiercely pushed a few times Tu Fei''s chest.


    "I also had a lot of helplessness when I lost my life. I was so close to death that I almost lost my life. Later, I went abroad and got hurt for a long time. I came to you as soon as I got back to Kyoto!"


    Tu Fei smiles and pats Da Mei on the shoulder. "By the way, how do you mix with Qin Haisheng now?"


    "Come on, sit down and speak slowly."


    Dawei pulls Tu Fei to sit on the sofa, reaches out his hand and sweeps away all the wine bottles and snacks on the table in front of him, revealing a clean place. Then he takes out a few bottles of beer and puts them on the table.


    Opened the beer, two people first happily blow a few bottles, then slowly chatted about the past.


    "By the way, will you come back this time?"


    He peeled a peanut and asked Tu Fei.


    "Well, there''s something important to come back this time. Since Kaixuan is controlled by Qin Haisheng now, it means that he''s already connected with the Yan family. We can cooperate with him this time."


    Tu Fei smiles and avoids the issue of great mourning.


    "What''s so important? Is it hard to live in the famous ghost hand ah Fei


    There was a burst of laughter at the funeral.


    Ghost hand a Fei, hearing the name, Tu Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of nostalgia. When he was young, because of his good skills, he really made a reputation on the road. Because his body was like a ghost, he got the title of ghost hand.


    "The ghost hand was already dead."


    Tu Fei smiles, raises his head to dry a bottle of wine, wipes his mouth and says, "great funeral, help me find an opportunity to contact Qin Haisheng. I have a business to discuss with him."


    "What business do you have with that old devil? You don''t know him yet. He''s an old fox. "


    Dawei looked at TU Fei strangely and said.


    "Haha, it''s just this kind of old fox that I need to do things."


    Tu Fei''s mysterious smile.


    "Brother is here. If you need any help, please let me know."


    The funeral nodded and said, "I''ll help you find an opportunity tomorrow. I''ll call you then."


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning at Kyoto International Airport, Lin Mu and his party arrived here and made a special area for filming.


    It''s time to shoot a scene where the hero and heroine are separated, so the crew arrived here early in the morning and began to work nervously. Fortunately, Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian cooperated very well, but there was no trouble. Everything went smoothly.


    After the intermission, everyone sat on the chairs in the waiting hall to have a rest. As a result, Lin Mu broke half of the hot corn handed by the staff and handed it to Yao Xian.


    "Wow, it''s so hot!"


    After biting twice, Lin Mu breathed.


    "Look at you


    Yao fine delicate blow, and then just bite up.


    Not far away, a group of Europeans in ordinary clothes came. Everyone was carrying a travel bag and carrying a suitcase. It seemed that they came to travel in groups. There were more than 20 men and women football players.


    This is a normal phenomenon at Kyoto International Airport. There are many foreigners coming and going. After all, this is the capital of China. We don''t know how many tourists come every day, let alone the offices set up by many multinational enterprises in Kyoto.


    Lin Mu, who was gnawing at the corn, suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at the people.


    "I''ll get you a drink."


    With the corn, Lin Mu stood up and said, then went straight to the convenience store in the waiting hall without waiting for Yao to speak.


    "Ah, here''s a drink..."


    Yao Xianxian swallowed the corn in his mouth. Before he finished, Lin Mu had gone far away. He had a strange look at Lin Mu''s back. Yao Xianxian shook his head and continued to eat the corn in his hand.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t stain your clothes, did I?"


    Lin Mu, with corn in his hand, didn''t know what was going on. He collided with a group of Europeans and the corn fell to the ground¡° It doesn''t matter. Just wash the clothes. " The tall man with white skin, who was hit, spoke stiff Mandarin and said with a smile¡° I''m so sorry. " With a sorry smile, Lin Mu stooped to pick up the corn on the ground and left¡° Eh? Don''t you mean to buy drinks? What about drinks? " Looking at the empty handed Lin Mu, Yao asked strangely¡° Silly girl, you know I''m not going to buy drinks. Those people are weird. " Lin Mu sat down and glanced at the group of people.

 Chapter 180

    "What''s weird? They just come to China for tourism, right


    Yao Xian also looked at the group of people, but found nothing unusual.


    "When they first appeared, I found that something was wrong. Although these people had different walking postures, they should not have received unified training, but they had their own styles. When they walked, they saw everything and listened to everything. They were standard fighting postures."


    Lin Mu frowned slightly. "The man I hit just now, although I only had corn in my hand, he pulled away the corn at the moment of collision. He is a master of melee combat."


    "Ah? Which group are all experts? "


    Yao asked in a low voice.


    "Although the strength of the physical body can not be seen by the naked eye, the brilliant skills will be displayed in the ordinary actions. With their keen consciousness, they are not simple characters."


    Lin Mu nodded and then said, "and the most important thing is that seven of these 23 people are powers!"


    "The powers?"


    Yao Xianxian was stunned, and then quickly turned to look over there. She seemed to want to see who were the powers. She was so big that she had never seen a power before.


    "In the past, these people are very sensitive and easy to arouse their suspicion."


    Lin Mu quickly turns Yao''s head back. Yao doesn''t know how to control his eyes. It''s easy to find out if he observes others like this.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a psionic. Tell me which of them are psionic. By the way, how did you find out that they are psionic?"


    Yao Xian''s face was excited. He approached Lin Mu and asked in a low voice.


    "Have you forgotten that I was in New York some time ago? At that time, I had a fight with the powers. I was very sensitive to the fluctuation of the alien energy on them. Although these people hide better, I just came to them and I still vaguely noticed it. "


    Lin Mu whispered: "although these people''s energy is not very strong, they are very murderous. They are definitely people who live a life of licking blood with a knife. I''m afraid there''s a big mess when such a group of people come to Kyoto!"


    "Shall we call the police?"


    Yao asked immediately.


    "Silly, they didn''t do anything. Why did you call the police? Besides, the police can''t deal with them. We''d better not harm the police uncle. "


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. He takes out his mobile phone and points it at the back without looking back. He takes a few pictures quickly and sends them to Jiang Chu''s mobile phone. A minute later, the mobile phone rings.


    "Brother Lin, what are these pictures?"


    Jiang Chu asked suspiciously.


    "Elder brother Jiang, these people have extraordinary skills. There are seven powers in them. I don''t know what they came to China for. I think you''d better send a few people to watch. Don''t make any trouble in the capital."


    Lin Mu said in a low voice with a smile.


    "What? There are seven powers in this group? "


    On hearing this, Jiang Chu stood up directly from his position, and then went out to another big office, where there was a huge display screen with dozens of operating staff sitting under it.


    "Yes, they just got off the plane and are still at the International Airport."


    Lin Mu said with certainty.


    "Thank you, brother Lin. I''m going to check it now! Come on! Now call up the surveillance screen of the International Airport immediately. I want to lock the position of these people immediately. "


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Chu didn''t ask Lin Mu how he knew the group had problems. He believed Lin Mu couldn''t make fun of this kind of thing. He called up the photos in his mobile phone and immediately told the staff to start monitoring the International Airport.


    Under the tense debugging of the staff, the current real-time monitoring picture of the International Airport appeared on the giant screen in front of them. In less than a minute, they had locked the position of that group of people.


    "Keep a close watch on the whereabouts of these people. I want them to stay in our sight every minute in Kyoto."


    Jiang Chu looked at the Europeans in the picture and ordered with a dignified face.


    Now that the Baolong regiment of Kyoto Branch has been informed, Lin Mu will not pay attention to what those people are going to do. Naturally, someone will follow up the rest. After a short rest, they will continue to shoot.


    At about noon, the crew finally finished filming the part of the airport, and all of them withdrew to the hotel. Naturally, Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian went back with the army. After filming the whole morning''s drama, Yao had long forgotten about the European affairs.


    "Ah Fei, are you free at noon today?"


    The funeral lit a cigarette, sat on the sofa and dialed Tu Fei''s phone.


    "I''m free after one in the afternoon. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Tu Fei''s hotel room was full of people sitting or standing beside him. It was the group of Europeans who arrived at Kyoto International Airport in the morning.


    "Qin Haisheng will meet a guest at the Hilton Hotel in the afternoon. He can spare some time. Would you like to come?"


    Said the mourner with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll get back to you when I get there."


    Tu Fei thought about it and hung up.


    "Is this man reliable?"


    Asked a man sitting next to him, with two distinct scars on his slender cheek.


    "Reliable, he is my brother who lived in Kyoto before. This time, I don''t need to involve him, but find another person through it. This person still has some energy in Kyoto. The main reason for choosing him is that he is greedy for everything."


    Tu Fei explained a little.


    "It''s good to be greedy. I''m afraid he''s not greedy. Everyone has weaknesses. As long as he''s caught, no one can stand the temptation."


    The scar man gave a deep smile.


    "By the way, why didn''t Sissel come this time?"


    Tu Fei suddenly thought of something and asked strangely.


    "Cisser has gone to Germany, where he has a big list. He needs to talk about it in person. He is very relieved to have you here."


    Scar man laughed, waved his hand and said, "so how do we act this time? This is Kyoto. The defense force is very strong. Although the strength we bring is not weak, we still can''t compete with the national machine. "


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t been stupid enough to break the prison in Kyoto. It''s a pure act of seeking death. The water here is unfathomable. After I talk to that man, I should have a preliminary plan when I come back. I''ll think about it in detail then."


    Tu Fei nodded, then got up and said, "I''ll go there in the afternoon. You can have a good rest or go shopping. I remember that many people should come to Kyoto for the first time, right? There are lots of interesting places here. "


    "Yes, once we have taken action, it will be difficult for us to go shopping. At that time, it will be God''s blessing not to be wanted."


    Scar face also nodded a smile.


    After a short rest, Lin Mu and his party packed up and went out. In the afternoon, they had to go to another place to shoot. Thanks to his good cooperation with Yao Xianxian, they saved a lot of time. Otherwise, everyone would have to have lunch on the set. How could they go back to the hotel so comfortable.


    "After the shooting in the afternoon, where shall we go in the evening? I''ve been here for several days, but I haven''t gone out to have a look! "


    When he came to the door, Yao whispered to Lin Mu.


    "OK, let''s go to a place to play in the evening and relax."


    Lin Mu nodded a smile and agreed.


    At this time, an Audi R8 drove to the door of the hotel, and then a man got out of the car, handed the waiter two hundred yuan bills, and went straight to the hotel.


    Lin Mu, who was talking to Yao Xianxian, suddenly turned his head and looked at the man.


    As soon as Tu Fei passed the revolving glass door of the hotel, he found a line of sight on his left. He turned his head and looked there. A handsome young man and a beautiful woman were walking towards the door.


    Their eyes crossed and they gazed at each other for a second. Then they nodded politely and gave a smile and left each other.


    "Well? Do you know that man? "


    Yao Xianxian found that Lin Mu''s line of sight had deviated, and he immediately took a look and asked.


    "I don''t know. This man is a power master. He is very powerful. In terms of the power of the alien energy in his body, he has surpassed the two masters I met in New York!"


    Lin Mu shook his head. When they got out of the revolving glass door, he whispered in Yao Xian''s ear.


    "So powerful?! Those two men are the masters of their powers. They are the secret weapons of the United States. How can this man be stronger than them? "


    Yao asked incredulously.


    This is not the time when there were conflicts in the Wulin. The fighting talents trained by the state machine are much better than those of ordinary schools. This is also the reason why there are so many young people with unknown origins in the Baolong regiment. They are all the elites from the major schools.


    Those sects also know that these elites will not make much progress when they stay in the sect, so they all acquiesce to join the Baolong Group. One is to temper themselves with the help of the national machine, and the other is to save the expenditure of the sects.


    It''s not true that there are no experts among the people, but most of them are trained by the state machine, and the proportion accounts for a large part. Of course, this varies from country to country in the world, depending on the local situation.


    "Although there are many powers in the power group, there are also unknown power experts among the people. Last time I met one in New York, who is very fierce in melee combat. This time I also met one, whose strength is even stronger than them."


    Lin Mu shook his head and then said, "and we''re not sure. How do you know he''s not a member of the psionic group?"


    "That''s true. Maybe he''s the other master in the psionic group, but he looks a bit like a Chinese, so he should be a half breed?"


    Yao Xianxian immediately nodded. What Lin Mu said is reasonable. They don''t know the details of others¡° Yes, it''s a bit strange that mixed blood and powers are mixed. How can we meet so many powers today? Is there anything wrong with Kyoto? " Lin Mu said to himself in doubt. At this time, the crew''s car came. After they got in the car, they went straight to the shooting place, and this matter was temporarily put behind him.

 Chapter 181

    At the Hilton Hotel, there are two people sitting in a senior business suite, surrounded by a circle of black suits.


    "Ah Fei, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I thought you were gone. I didn''t expect that I went abroad. It was a pity that I found only one person who lost his life. Otherwise, I would pull you to work together."


    The old man with a rosewood crutch in his hand burst into a hearty laugh. He was about fifty or sixty years old and looked very energetic.


    "Mr. Qin, I had to. At that time, there were too many enemies. If I didn''t escape, I might have been harmed by others. I went abroad alone when I couldn''t help it. I didn''t expect that Kyoto had changed so much after so many years."


    Tu Fei smiles and shakes his head with emotion.


    "At that time, you and Dawei were my favorite two people. When something happened, I immediately sent someone to support you. In the end, Dawei was found. He said you jumped into the sea, and I sent a boat to look for you, but I couldn''t find you."


    Qin Haisheng is also quite emotional.


    "At that time, I was seriously injured. I wanted to escape by jumping into the sea, but after swimming for a long time, I fainted. When I woke up, I found that I had been washed to the beach and had to suffer a lot to go abroad. It''s really hard to say."


    Tu Fei sighed. He didn''t seem to want to talk about the past. Then he looked up at Qin Haisheng and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m looking for you this time to make a big deal with you."


    "Oh? It seems that ah Fei has been doing well abroad in recent years. He can talk to me about big business. I don''t know what kind of business it is? "


    Qin Haisheng laughs and leans on the leading stick in his hand.


    "If the deal is concluded, Mr. Qin can monopolize more than 70% of the mainland''s supply of goods. I think Mr. Qin should be very clear about the profit."


    Tu Fei said with a mysterious smile.


    "That sounds great."


    Qin Haisheng is an old fox. Although there are huge profits, it is still unknown how he can get them. Therefore, he is not interested at all. According to so many years of experience, what he is asked to do is absolutely no small matter.


    "Don''t you know if Lord Qin knows about Solana?"


    Seeing that Qin Haisheng didn''t respond, Tu Fei didn''t continue, but changed the topic.


    "Solana? Are you talking about the Solana in the golden triangle


    Qin Haisheng raised his eyebrows and rubbed the tap on his walking stick with his fingers.


    "Yes, that''s him. He used to be in Europe, and he only arrived in the golden triangle in recent years. With the strength accumulated in Europe, he soon established a firm foothold there, and had a good relationship with some big owls around him."


    Tu Fei made a little introduction. "Now he is responsible for almost all the supplies to Huaxia, and he takes care of all the goods on hand of those big owls."


    "It seems that this man is really capable. It''s not easy to get the trust of those big owls."


    Qin Haisheng nodded with a slight movement.


    "As long as you get this man''s help, master Qin''s control over the mainland is really a very simple thing. It''s completely turning hands into clouds and covering hands with rain."


    Tu Fei said with a smile.


    "There is no free lunch in the world. Is something wrong with Solana?"


    Qin Haisheng took a playful look at TU Fei and asked faintly.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin must have heard about the joint operation between Guangdong and the Hong Kong police station some time ago. The goods collected are Solana''s, which are two tons of high-purity refined products."


    Tu Fei''s eyes flashed slightly, looking at Qin Haisheng.


    "Of course, I have heard about it. It has been reported in the news for several days, but it''s a big case that has rarely been solved in recent years. Don''t you want to get this batch of goods out?"


    Qin Haisheng''s expression is very subtle, neither agree nor disagree.


    "Mr. Qin can''t help but understand the value of this batch of goods. Naturally, Solana can''t afford to lose such a large quantity of goods. He can''t afford it alone. It''s the goods jointly provided by the thirteen families in the golden triangle. If he loses them, he won''t have a good life."


    Tu Fei had a deep smile.


    "I know what you mean. If you help Solana, you can connect with him. But the goods are in the hands of the police. How can I get them out? And it''s not a matter of dozens of kilograms, it''s a matter of two tons! "


    Qin Haisheng frowned, although he was very excited, but not to the extent of these interests dizzy head.


    "We will get these goods naturally. We don''t need Mr. Qin to worry about them. After all, Mr. Qin has to stay in China. It''s impossible for him to do such a thing that infuriates the officials. However, we are not afraid. When this list is finished, we will leave Kyoto immediately."


    Tu Fei said with a smile, full of human feelings.


    "You? So Solana asked for your help, and you asked me again? "


    Qin Haisheng''s eyes flashed, and he immediately thought about it.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qin is as smart as a torch. He can''t hide anything from you. In fact, although we have taken over Solana''s business, we can''t make trouble in China just by our strength."


    Tu Fei said with a smile: "we still need a helper. I think about it. Master Qin is the only one who has the strength in Kyoto. Only master Qin can help us do something unconsciously."


    "I can''t imagine that ah Fei can still think of me after so many years away. Should I be happy? Or should we be happy? "


    Qin Haisheng also laughed, then calmed down, "but you dare to sneak back to China to do such a large business, you have to show some strength, right? Don''t take a few guns with you to rob the police. "


    "Lord Qin is as cautious as before."


    Tu Fei shakes his head and smiles.


    "You have to be careful when you come out, or I won''t live to this day. Is that the truth, ALFY?"


    Qin Hai said with a smile.


    "Of course, be careful to sail for ten thousand years. That''s the truth left by my ancestors."


    Tu Fei naturally nodded, his body suddenly burst up without warning, and a mirage suddenly flashed in the room. Just two seconds later, he sat back on the sofa, and there were more than ten pistols on the coffee table in front of him.


    Only at this time did the black suits standing around come back to their senses. They all changed their looks and felt the holster around their waist. But at the moment, where there were guns in the holster, they had already been searched by Tu Fei.


    "Good! Good! I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for many years. Ah Fei, your Kung Fu has improved so much! It''s really a person who does great things. I had the right vision at that time. It''s a pity! It''s a slow step. I missed you. "


    Qin Haisheng''s eyes are bright, and Tu Fei''s skill is an eye opener for him. If he has such a strong general under his command, why worry about big things? At least in Kyoto, he can rest easy.


    "Mr. Qin, since I have come back this time, I will naturally come back in the future. If Mr. Qin needs any help, he can also come to me."


    Tu Fei''s indifferent smile, after showing his strength, his temperament seems to have changed, no longer as casual as just now.


    "Very well, that''s excellent!"


    Qin Haisheng nodded repeatedly, his eyes were staring at TU Fei, as if he wanted to see through him completely. After a while, he continued to say, "how can I help you, ah Fei, just say it!"


    "With Mr. Qin''s words, the cooperation this time has been more than half successful."


    Tu Fei nods, then leans forward slightly. They communicate closely and discuss the responsibilities of both sides. An hour later, Tu Fei drives the Audi R8 and leaves the Hilton Hotel.


    "Mr. Zhang, can I do what you say this time?"


    After Tu Fei left for a while, Qin Haisheng sat on the sofa and thought for a while. Then he suddenly asked, but there was no one around except those people in black.


    "Boss Qin seems to have some worries."


    A chuckle suddenly came from a guest room. Then the door opened and a middle-aged man with a moustache came out. He was dressed in a straight, ironed Zhongshan suit, and his hair was three or seven open. He combed it meticulously.


    "Of course, I have concerns. After all, this time it''s a direct contest with the government. Moreover, the goods were not in Guangdong, but were transported to Kyoto. It''s not like Guangdong here. Even we have to be very careful."


    Qin Haisheng seems to be a little hesitant. Although he can make a huge profit after he succeeds, he has to have his life to spend it. If he does not succeed in this action, he will be doomed immediately.


    "Boss Qin''s worries are not unreasonable, but how can you get the wealth in the world so easily? If you want to make your career bigger, you need to take a little risk. "


    Zhang Guanglin sat on the sofa with a cool smile.


    "Qin naturally understands this truth. He just wants to cooperate with these people. Is it worth it or not?"


    Qin Haisheng frowned slightly and thought about the cableway.


    "The young man just now is very strong and meticulous. If he is here, he is unlikely to fail. Moreover, he also considers that boss Qin still needs to develop in China, so in fact, what boss Qin is responsible for is not too dangerous."


    Zhang Guanglin smoothed the glossy moustache. "Judging from the situation discussed just now, this cooperation has great prospects. Boss Qin doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s better to think about how to cooperate with their actions."


    "What Mr. Zhang said is very reasonable. Mr. Qin is old, but he is a little timid. He doesn''t have the courage of that year."


    Qin Haisheng laughs at himself and leans on the dragon''s head crutch. A black suit immediately walks behind him and bends down to listen to his instructions.


    "You have heard what I discussed with ah Fei just now. Go to arrange it and try to do it well in the shortest time." In his eyes, Qin Haisheng said calmly¡° Yes, Mr. Qin. I''ll do it now. " With that, the black suit left the room immediately.

 Chapter 182

    In the evening, after Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian finished filming, they dressed up carefully. In fact, Yao Xianxian needed to dress up, because Lin Mu was not famous at all, and he was not a big star like Yao Xianxian.


    Two people ran to the most prosperous Wangfujing nearby, all the way to eat and drink, around for a while, is also quite happy.


    Since Yao Xianxian became famous, it has become an extravagant hope to act alone. Because she is a public figure, her freedom has been limited to a certain extent. Otherwise, public opinion would have been flying all over the world.


    However, he and Lin Mu naturally don''t have to worry about this, and Lin Mu thinks it''s too troublesome to make up every time he comes out. Like the root rice dumplings that Yao Xianxian has already made, he can''t recognize who it is.


    Thinking of the high polymer mask in the ring, Lin Mu felt it was necessary to get one for Yao Xianxian. When he came out to play, he only had to put the mask on his face. It was fast and convenient, and he didn''t have to be so tired.


    They bought a barbecue and ate and chatted while walking. When they were happy, there was a very high-end restaurant on the side. Suddenly, the glass on the side of the street broke violently. A man flew out sideways and hit a car on the side of the road.


    All of a sudden, several cars are a loud alarm.


    A very strong European came out, followed by several people, and said something in his mouth.


    Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian are on the other side of the road. As soon as he hears it, he knows that this man speaks Spanish. He has also taught himself this language. His strong soul power makes his talent in language incomparable.


    But the main reason for him to stop was that he was one of the Europeans he had met at the airport.


    After looking at this man, Lin Mu looked at the restaurant behind him. Among the Europeans he followed, he did not find any figures of powers. They were all ordinary people with strong strength. It seemed that they just came to eat.


    "Enough. This is a special time. Don''t get into any trouble."


    A woman stopped the man and spoke Spanish quickly. Then the man stopped, looked at the figure lying in the car and left quickly.


    It wasn''t until these people left that anyone remembered to call the police and call for an ambulance. Many of the guests in the restaurant left in a hurry. Obviously, they were afraid of trouble and didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "Why? Aren''t these people the Europeans of the morning? "


    Yao Xian took a look at those people and then asked Lin Mu Dao.


    "Well, those are the people, but the powers are not among them. These are ordinary people."


    Lin Mu nodded and frowned at those people disappearing at the corner of the road.


    "These people are not good things at first sight. They even fight with others after eating."


    Yao Xianxian also frowned and glared at the direction of those people''s departure.


    "Well, regardless of them, there will be police here. Let''s play for a while and go back later."


    Lin Mu smiles and pulls Yao to the opposite direction.


    In the next two days, they went to various scenic spots in Kyoto and shot some scenes. Finally, they finished the work in Kyoto in July and August. The rest is just some finishing clips. They don''t need to follow them. Now they can have a good rest for a few days.


    In the early morning, Yao Xianxian is in the arms of Lin Mu, sleeping like a cat. Lin Mu is also sleeping quietly, but the phone on the bedside table rings at this time.


    Lin Mu''s eyes opened in an instant, and his left hand held it into a claw. A force of suction suddenly burst out. He directly sucked the nearby mobile phone into his palm. When he saw the caller ID, it was actually a call from Jiang Chu.


    "Brother Jiang, it''s only five o''clock. I won''t be invited to breakfast in the morning, will I?"


    Looking at Yao Xianxian in his arms, Lin Mu gently kisses her forehead and answers the phone with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, I have something to ask you for help this time. Something happened in Kyoto police station, but the people over there can''t solve it. The matter has been handed over to our Baolong regiment."


    Jiang Chu doesn''t have the mind to joke now, says busily.


    "Something big happened?"


    Lin Mu''s mind suddenly flashed the figure of those Europeans, he immediately said: "where? I''m coming right now. "


    After remembering Jiang Chu''s address, Lin Mu got up to get dressed. Yao kneaded his eyes and looked out of the window. He hummed: "so early, where are you going, ah mu?"


    "There''s something wrong over there. Elder brother Jiang asked me to come over and have a look. I guess I''m in some trouble."


    Lin Mu quickly put on his clothes, bent down to kiss Yao''s delicate red lips, and said with a smile.


    "I hate it! Why do they break so many things all day long? "


    Yao Xianxian is not satisfied with his small mouth. After finishing the film, he can finally enjoy his leisure time. He is destroyed by the Baolong Group.


    "People are doing serious things, but they don''t have nothing to do. Good boy, if you sleep a little longer, it''s still early. I''ll go back."


    Rubbing Yao''s slender black hair, Lin Mu went out with a smile.


    Driving, Lin Mu followed the directions of the navigation and soon found the address Jiang Chu said. It was an inland wharf with many large warehouses. Kyoto police station also had several fixed warehouses here to store the collected materials.


    Usually, there are people on duty all day, all armed police, because the seized materials are important, and the guard force is also very strong, to prevent people from trying to rob these things.


    However, something happened here last night. The two tons of poisons transported from Guangdong were all moved out of the warehouse. When asked about the armed police guarding the scene, they all said they didn''t know what was going on. They had been on guard here all the time and didn''t see anything unusual.


    By the time Lin Mu arrived, Jiang Chu and his men had sealed off the whole scene, and they were asking each armed police to see if there was anything unusual.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any result?"


    After looking around, the forest and animal husbandry in and out of the warehouse have also been carefully checked, and there is nothing particularly noteworthy.


    "Nothing. These armed police have the same statement. They all insist that they stick to their posts and have never seen anything unusual. It''s really strange. No wonder what the hell happened?"


    Jiang Chu sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    Ghosts and spirits, these things naturally exist in the world of cultivation. However, on this earth, Lin Mu really doesn''t think there will be these things, because the aura here is too thin to support the spirit to come out.


    As long as the soul leaves the body, without the support of the body Yang Qi, it will completely dissipate between heaven and earth in a short time.


    "Since these people stick to their posts, who discovered that the poison disappeared?"


    Lin Mu asked strangely.


    Just now, when he went to the warehouse to check, he found that the poisons were sealed up and packed in several huge wooden cabinets. If he did not open the wooden cabinet, he would not find that the poisons had disappeared. Since these armed police always believed that they were here, they would not open the wooden cabinet for inspection without any reason.


    "It''s a policeman from the police station. He has received an order to check whether there is any problem with the poison. He is going to transport it to the designated place for centralized destruction in the morning. Unexpectedly, he came to see that the poison has been emptied at any time."


    Jiang Chu pointed to a policeman over there and said.


    "In this case, we are not sure when these poisons were removed. They may have disappeared last night or the day before yesterday. Have people from the police station come to see them these days?"


    Lin Mu frowned slightly and looked at the warehouse over there.


    "As I have just asked, the last time I checked these poisons was three days ago. In other words, it is possible to empty these poisons any day in these three days. I have asked someone to get the surveillance video of the warehouse to see if they can find anything."


    Jiang Chu shook his head.


    Lin Mu doesn''t have a good way at the moment. In fact, there is a powerful spell that can reverse the time and space in a certain area and directly see what happened before. The more powerful the mana is, the longer the tracing time will be. But now, it''s impossible to use this kind of spell.


    Even if Lin Mu was taken out of the area, he would not be able to reverse even one second, so he could only stand with Jiang Chu and wait for the surveillance video to be taken.


    "Captain Jiang, we have the video, but we may be disappointed. The information in it has been completely erased. We have tried all means, and it is impossible to recover the original data."


    About half an hour later, a young man with a laptop and hard disk came from a distance and said.


    "When was the video erased?"


    Jiang Chu''s expression moves, ask a way immediately.


    "A total of two days have been erased, but we found some abnormalities when trying to recover the data. There are different ways to erase these monitoring data, one is manual erasure, the other is automatic erasure."


    The young man returned at once.


    "Two ways?"


    Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "Yes, the video two days ago was manually erased, and then a program was left. This program will automatically erase the video of another day, and then the program will delete it by itself. We found the traces of this program."


    The young man explained a little.


    "I understand. If I guess well, this batch of poisons was emptied two days ago. As for leaving the program to automatically erase the next day''s video, it should be to create time confusion for us, so that we can''t make a correct judgment."


    Lin Mu thought about it and immediately said, "besides these poisons, what else should we pay attention to? Can be associated with this batch of poisons? "


    "Drug dealers in prison!" Jiang Chuli understood Lin Mu''s meaning. Just now, he also made an investigation. He knew that there were more than a dozen escorts who were captured with these poisons. They were also transferred from Guangdong to Kyoto heavy prison¡° Contact the people over there immediately! " With a flash in his eyes, Lin Mu immediately realized that things were not good.

 Chapter 183

    Just when Lin Mu and Jiang Chu got in touch with the prison, a small fishing boat was drifting with the current on the distant sea. An old fisherman on the boat scattered a large net, which seemed to be fishing.


    However, on the wall of the cabin, there was a small hole, which was like a light lens. Through the hole, a young man in the cabin was looking at something on the shore from a distance with a telescope.


    After observing for a while, he took out his mobile phone and continued to observe while dialing the phone.


    "Hey, brother Feng, the situation may have changed on Lin Mu''s side."


    The young man said as soon as he got through.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on over there? "


    Fu Feng put down his tea cup and asked.


    During this period of time, they have invested a lot of manpower to track and investigate the details of forestry and animal husbandry, but they have not found any useful information. They are all very common information. However, they only need to send people to watch forestry and animal husbandry for 24 hours.


    "It''s not that something happened, it''s that I found him familiar with someone."


    The young man said doubtfully.


    "With someone? Who is it? "


    Fu Feng asked immediately.


    "Brother Feng, do you still remember a case two years ago, we finally cooperated with another department to handle it together. That time, a man came, surnamed Jiang, and we all called him captain Jiang."


    The young man gathered in front of the telescope and said slowly as he looked.


    "Jiang Chu?"


    Fu Feng asked suspiciously. He was surprised that he knew who Jiang Chu was. Although other low-level members of the secret case group didn''t understand, his level was enough to know some secret things. Jiang Chu belonged to the Baolong regiment.


    It''s another secret team of Huaxia. The power of the secret case team is higher than that of the secret case team. After all, they are only internal, while the Baolong regiment is external. When necessary, they even have the power to mobilize the military.


    Of course, this also needs the high-level decision of Baolong Group.


    However, no matter how Lin Mu knows Jiang Chu, it shows that his origin is not simple. Everyone who can be with the Baolong regiment has gone through rigorous investigation. If there are any problems, it is impossible to join the Baolong regiment.


    "Well, you don''t need to watch. Come back now. There shouldn''t be any big problem with Lin Mu. I''ll call Lao Jiang and ask him later."


    Fu Feng hung up the phone. He didn''t call right now, because it has been said that the whole Jiang Chu is together now. It''s not suitable to call at this time. I''d better get in touch again.


    Lin Mu naturally didn''t know that there was a small fishing boat on the sea far away from him, and his peeping eyes closed quietly.


    "Come on! Someone''s coming. Hide your things! "


    In the rows of iron fences, a voice said in a low voice. Then there was a sound of knowing. Everyone put something into the quilt. Just when it was finished, the two prison guards came over and looked at it one by one.


    "Well, there''s nothing unusual in the heavy prison. They went to check it just now, and everything is normal. Those people are still in prison honestly."


    When he put down his mobile phone, Jiang Chu was relieved, but Lin Mu frowned. He always felt that something was wrong with it, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. After looking around, he felt more and more that the armed police were abnormal.


    It''s not that the armed police guards have defected, but there is something strange about them compared with ordinary people. He can''t tell what''s strange. After watching for a long time, he asked Jiang Chu to call an armed police officer.


    "Brother Lin, is there anything else you want to ask?"


    Although Jiang Chu didn''t know what Lin Mu was going to do, he called an armed police officer over.


    Lin Mu waved his hand and motioned to Jiang Chu not to speak. Then he began to ask the armed police some questions.


    "Have you been on guard here for the past two days?"


    While asking questions, Lin Mu stares at the armed police''s face carefully.


    "Yes! Sir! We''ve been here all the time. We haven''t left half a step! "


    Armed police straightened out his chest and answered loudly.


    "Did you find anything unusual?"


    Lin Mu continued.


    "Report, sir, no abnormality found!"


    The armed police are still full of confidence.


    "Is there a change of duty on the way?"


    Looking at the look of the armed police, Lin Mu''s eyes flashed and he seemed to see some differences.


    "Every six hours, no interruption, according to the shift in turn, all the posts are attended."


    Armed police said without squint.


    "Stand still. I''ll give you a physical examination."


    Lin Mu nodded, then stepped forward and put his hand on the head of the armed police.


    "Yes! Sir


    Armed police chest and abdomen, the gun on the side of the body, immediately stand straight, hands are also closely attached to the middle of the pants.


    From the dtian, there was a faint trace of true Qi. Lin Mu injected this wisp of Qi slowly from the Baihui Point of the armed police. The brain is the most sophisticated and complex part of the human body. He also dare not mess around. If a bad one, the armed police may become an idiot.


    "Well, you can go back."


    The armed police trotted back to their posts.


    "What''s the matter, brother Lin? Is there anything wrong? "


    Jiang Chuqi asked strangely.


    "Yes, I have found strange places, but I still need to check all the armed police soldiers to make sure whether they are what I think."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "It''s not hard. I''ll just let them all come."


    Jiang Chu''s face showed a trace of joy, and Lin Mu found something unusual. Although he was not sure, it was better than that they had a black eye and didn''t know what to do here.


    About ten minutes later, Lin Mu finally checked all the armed police on duty these two days.


    "I see. No wonder they said they didn''t see anything unusual. That''s why!"


    Slowly nodded, Lin Mu said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Chu asked.


    "All the armed police on duty have been hypnotized. Their memory has been tampered with. What they saw at that time has been erased. Now what they say is not the memory left by the hypnotizer."


    Lin Mu said with certainty.


    "What? Their memories have been erased? "


    Jiang Chu was shocked.


    "Yes, it can be done with the current hypnosis method, but it takes a long time, and at the same time erase the memory of so many people, certainly not an ordinary hypnotist, he does not have so much time."


    Lin Mu nodded, "I believe it should be done by the psionic. If the psionic has the help of the energy, it should not be too difficult to do this."


    "You mean it''s about the powers?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Chu asked, "are they the Europeans who appeared at the airport that day?"


    "I''m not very clear about that. Are you watching those people?"


    Lin Mu shook his head and asked Jiang Chudao.


    "There are people staring at them 24 hours a day, but there is no abnormal situation, and most of the surveillance personnel are in the headquarters. Through remote monitoring, the possibility of being hypnotized by them is extremely low."


    Jiang Chu nodded, a little puzzled: "can they hypnotize the viewers at that end through the surveillance screen? Is that too mysterious? "


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s true!"


    Lin Mu had no choice but to smile. He didn''t know much about powers. This kind of talent skill is very strange. It''s not strange that he can really do what Jiang Chu said.


    "Isn''t that terrible! How did you see the abnormality of the armed police just now? "


    Jiang Chu shook his head slightly and asked Lin Mu.


    "When I checked their heads just now, I found that an area of their brain was damaged by external force. That''s where people store their memories. Although I can''t know what memory they lost, it''s obvious that someone tampered with their heads."


    Lin Mu explained a little, "combined with their answers just now, although they are short and powerful, they seem to believe in their own appearance, but in fact they look a little dull, because it''s not their memory, so it''s not very natural to recall them mechanically."


    "It turns out that the drug goods have been missing for a day. After such a long time, we have no way to know where they have been transported. After all, the sea is not far away. If they go by water, it''s really hard to find out."


    Jiang Chu sighed. Unexpectedly, he was caught in the eye of those Europeans.


    "No, I think there''s something wrong with those Europeans. Where do they live? Let''s go over and have a look. "


    Lin Mu thought for a while, and suddenly said.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Chiang Chu carved his way back, then transferred a car and left the warehouse with Lin Mu.


    About 30 minutes later, they arrived at a star hotel in the urban area. It was not the best hotel in Kyoto because of its general decoration. The group of Europeans stayed here and reserved their rooms through the Internet the day before they arrived in Kyoto.


    "I just called and asked them. They are having breakfast in the restaurant now. At this time of the day, they will come out on time. Then a group of people will go back to their rooms to have a rest. Some people will go out for a stroll for several days in a row."


    Jiang chugang made a phone call to find out the situation here, and then they got off and entered the hotel. After looking at the hotel''s direction sign, we found that the restaurant was on the third floor. Lin Mu and Jiang Chu got on the elevator and went straight up. As soon as they entered the restaurant, they found that group of people. After all, more than 20 people sat together. The goal was quite big, and it was difficult to see it or not. Lin Mu just took a look at it and immediately whispered to Jiang Chu, "there''s something wrong with these people. Six of them have disappeared!"

 Chapter 184

    "What? How did six disappear? "


    Jiang Chu''s heart suddenly surprised, while sitting with Lin Mu to the door of a round table, while carefully observing the situation there.


    But he as like as two peas, who are twenty-three people, who are exactly the same as before, but no one has lost six.


    "When I saw as like as two peas, I could tell that there were seven abilities among them, and the energy of their xenodist was different. But I came here today to find that seven of them can be seen as the same energy.


    Lin Mu explained in a low voice.


    "Originally different, as like as two peas, but now, it is exactly the same. What do you mean?"


    Jiang Chu Nian repeated, then suddenly woke up, and immediately looked at Lin Mu and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I suspect that the other six people are just illusions created by some way, which should be the work of one of the powers. These illusions are so lifelike that they can''t be distinguished by the naked eye."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "But now we don''t have any evidence, and we can''t do anything against them. Moreover, these people are not simple. If we do something in the urban area, it''s too noisy, the environment is very responsible, and there are too many people around."


    Jiang Chu clenched his fist and said helplessly.


    These people had planned from the beginning, so they would choose a place with such a dense population to stay. Even if they were found anything unusual, they would be sure that the Chinese authorities did not dare to pursue them wantonly. They had to consider the casualties of civilians.


    "It''s not appropriate to do it now. The opponent has powers, and they are also illusory powers. It''s more difficult to deal with them. Once there''s chaos, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s estimated that the arresting personnel can''t distinguish East, West, North and South."


    Lin Mu shook his head. "The main task at present is to find out where the six disappeared powers have gone, and what they should pay attention to at this time. These people can''t make any big trouble when they stay in the hotel, just to distract us."


    "Yes, but we''ve been monitoring for so long, but we can''t find those powers disappear. It''s hard to find them."


    Jiang Chu said with some embarrassment.


    "Indeed, the point is that we don''t know the purpose of these people, so we can''t infer where they are going."


    Lin Mu''s brow is also tight. It''s really a trouble. Since those powers have planned early, it shows that they will never be easily controlled. Judging from the current situation, their actions are extremely successful.


    "I don''t know why. I always feel that the warehouse business has something to do with them. After all, there are a small number of powers. It''s estimated that the whole Kyoto City will not find many. If there is any change at this point, it''s probably them!"


    Lin Mu Ning thought for a while, then suddenly thought of a problem, immediately looked at Jiang Chu and asked in a low voice: "by the way, I found a strange phenomenon, it seems that the Chinese did not find the existence of powers, almost all of them are foreigners, the only one I see is a mixed race."


    "It''s not your illusion. It''s true. Chinese people have never had any powers, or yellow people. All the powers were born among white people and black people. At that time, we studied them for a long time, but there was no result."


    Jiang Chu nodded and glanced at the table. "We suspect that it may have something to do with genes, but we haven''t found this kind of gene sequence that can trigger the mutation."


    "It turns out that''s the case. I don''t think it''s so strange that all the powers I met were European and American, and another was a half breed."


    Lin Mu suddenly realized that there was another reason in it. "If there are no powers in Chinese, I have an idea."


    "What do you think?"


    Jiang Chu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he trusted Lin Mu''s ability very much. He knew that he would not be aimless. Since he said that, it would certainly help this case.


    "Immediately organize people to check the hotel monitoring in the past two days. They are quite different from Chinese people in size. They should not be easy to look like Chinese people. It is estimated that they will still look like European and American people. It is Chinese here, and naturally most of them are Chinese."


    Lin Mu immediately whispered: "so just look at all the European and American tourists in the hotel these two days, except them, and then see if there are any unregistered faces. Those people must be the ones who have changed their faces!"


    "It makes sense! I''m going to have someone look it up! "


    Jiang Chu''s eyes brightened, and he gave a thumbs up to Lin Mu. Then he quickly walked out of the door, picked up the phone and dialed.


    After a phone call here, the Baolong regiment''s base immediately started the tense analysis work. There was not enough manpower, and some people were temporarily seconded from other departments. We watched the surveillance video together.


    Through the hotel''s check-in form, they carefully compared every European and American tourists in and out of the hotel, and finally identified six strange faces. They did not have any entry procedures, but they were free to go in and out of the hotel.


    But as soon as they enter the hotel, they can''t find which room they enter or where they come from. They only know that when they appear, they are at the corner of the corridor on the left side of the hall, where they disappear every time.


    After reporting the result to Jiang Chu, Lin Mu immediately took Jiang Chu to the corner of the hall on the first floor. Sure enough, there were very few monitoring probes in the whole staircase. On average, there was only one probe in five stairs.


    And every four floors of stairs, there is a ventilation pipe entrance to the stairwell, in one of the ventilation pipe entrance, Jiang Chu found that there was a moving mark of the partition.


    Lin Mu slapped up, and a wave of air rushed down the partition board. Then he took it in his hand, followed him with a slight jump, directly into the ventilation pipe, and Jiang Chu also jumped in.


    Following the traces left in the pipes, they groped all the way forward and found the ventilation duct entrances in six different rooms. After confirming the room number, they verified with the people of Baolong Group that it belonged to the room set by the group of Europeans.


    "Turn on the facial recognition system, mobilize big data for cloud computing, and immediately analyze all the cameras in the city, including the surveillance videos of the past two days. I want to know where these six people have been!"


    Coming out of the ventilation pipe, Jiang Chu called and issued an order.


    Baolongtuan base is busy again. It has to thoroughly inspect all the cameras in the city, and at the same time, it has to carry out face recognition, which is extremely demanding on the performance of the computer. It can be said that no computer is competent now.


    So Jiang Chu will let them mobilize big data for cloud computing. At the same time, he will use thousands of computers to analyze and distribute these data evenly, which not only improves the work efficiency, but also reduces the pressure on the server.


    Just 20 minutes later, Jiang Chu''s mobile phone received a map, which showed the movement track of the six people in the past two days.


    Lin Mu looked at it carefully and found that although the final destinations of the six people were different, from the position where they stayed, the hexagon formed just circled a place.


    Point to the map. That''s where the Kyoto prison is!


    "Sure enough, their goal is heavy prison!"


    Lin Mu''s eyes were fixed. "Who should be held there? They need to rescue people!"


    "I know who they''re going to save!"


    "The last hijacking you accidentally solved was because the police in Guangdong and Hong Kong jointly intercepted a batch of poisons and arrested some drug traffickers. Now they have been transferred from Guangdong to Kyoto together with poisons," Jiang said


    "Those drug traffickers are in Kyoto prison?"


    Lin Mu took the road immediately.


    "Yes, they were locked up there with the hijacker."


    Jiang Chu definitely nodded.


    "Now go to the prison immediately, inform the relevant personnel, immediately surround there, evacuate the surrounding crowd!"


    Lin Mu made a quick decision and left the hotel with Jiang chufei.


    Prison break is a major event, and once there is a conflict, it is basically a small gun fight. For ordinary people, it is a very terrible thing.


    After receiving a call from Jiang Chu, the Baolong regiment immediately arranged the relevant matters. In less than three minutes, the armed police and special police were ready to go and quickly surrounded the prison. Within three kilometers, all the ordinary residents were evacuated.


    Of course, the reason is to carry out explosion-proof exercises, not a riot that is likely to break out.


    Just when everyone was still on the road, Jiang Chu suddenly received a phone call. In a few seconds, he hung up directly.


    "There was a riot in the heavy prison. Just a minute ago, almost all the prisoners had guns in their hands!"


    Jiang Chu''s face is dignified to the nearby Lin Mu to say, the foot fiercely step on the gas pedal, the speed immediately quickly lifted up.


    After such a big thing happened in Kyoto, they didn''t make any preparations beforehand. If they caused great losses or extremely bad effects, none of their relevant departments could escape the punishment.


    When they arrived at the scene, they heard the sound of intensive exchange of fire inside and outside the prison. At this time, the prison was in chaos. Countless thugs gathered together and began to attack the prison''s defense devices.


    Many of the checkpoints have been broken through by them, and the prison guards have been killed. None of the prisoners who will be put in here is a simple task. They will come in only after committing a felony. At this time, with guns in hand, the riot is a matter of course.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    Jiang Chu asked a special police commander at the scene.


    "The situation is very chaotic. We failed to rush through the gate after several times. The prisoners have a lot of firepower in their hands. I don''t know where they got these weapons. Almost none of them are the conventional configuration of the prison!"


    The commander wiped the sweat on his forehead and panted.

 Chapter 185

    Lin Mu stood behind the submachine car and looked at the chaos in the prison. There were prisoners in orange prison clothes running around with all kinds of guns in their hands. The conventional ones were AK47, and even the very sophisticated German g36k-2.


    This kind of gun with high precision, which is only equipped by special forces of many countries, appears in the hands of a group of prisoners at this time, which is quite incredible. No wonder these special police officers are suppressed at the door and can''t even rush in.


    This is a real fire suppression. It''s not useful for you to move forward bravely. No matter how brave a policeman is, he''ll have to be here if he gets a few bullets.


    "Give me a flak jacket and a flak helmet."


    Lin Mu said to the special police commander suddenly.


    "Well, all the equipment is in the assault car. If you need it, just go up and change it."


    The commander was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect that under such fierce fire, there were still people who were ready to rush on.


    "Brother Lin, there''s too much fire in there. You''d better wait!"


    Jiang Chu also said, obviously, he also thinks that this is not the right time. Even with Lin Mu''s martial arts, it is difficult to break through the firepower blockade. After all, no matter how powerful his martial arts are, they are not invulnerable.


    "Don''t worry. I cherish my life. I won''t have to die."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu got on the charging car, picked out a set of bullet proof clothes and put them on. Then he took out the mask from the ring and put on a bullet proof helmet.


    After a careful inspection of his equipment, he made sure there was no problem. He took a micro punch on his back, put several bullet clips into his pocket, grabbed two daggers and inserted them into his waist. As soon as his body flashed, he had been shot out.


    The armed police and special police officers nearby were originally suppressed by the prisoners'' firepower 30 or 50 meters away from the prison gate, so they could not get close at all. As soon as someone or a car tried to move forward, powerful firepower would burst out to stop them.


    But now, there is a figure rushing to the gate of the prison. The man with a little charge on his back is lying on the ground, twisting his body like a centipede, and moving forward quickly. Although the action is strange, the speed is strange.


    Despite the fire in the prison, the figure escaped like a divine help and climbed under the prison wall. The figure pulled out two daggers from his waist, put his hands on the wall in turn, and climbed up along the wall so quickly.


    Finally, a beautiful kite turned over and directly flew over a power grid above the wall, and landed on the wall smoothly.


    "Good!"


    Seeing Lin Mu''s amazing speed and body method, many armed police and special police in the crowd immediately clenched their fists and almost cried out.


    They usually train very hard, and there are a lot of people practicing martial arts. However, they can''t reach the level of Lin Mu''s talents. Just when they were at a loss, Lin Mu suddenly came out, which really inspired their morale.


    As soon as he got on the wall, Lin Mu immediately took down the micro charge behind him and fired a series of shots at the people facing him. The muzzle of the gun was very low. He aimed at these people''s hands, and each bullet penetrated the tendon between their thumb and palm.


    Once the main tendon is broken, their hands will not be able to make any effort. Even if they hold up the gun, they can''t shoot. Lin Mu wants to achieve this goal.


    After all, the reason why the police keep the lives of many heavy prisoners here is to lead out the larger network behind them, so they didn''t kill them. If Lin Mu killed them all, many major cases of the police would be broken from now on.


    Under Lin Mu''s amazing control of his body, he almost shot in vain. The inherent powerful power of the gun itself was displayed incisively and vividly in his hands. One person could not press the head of the opposite group.


    Just a few minutes later, he had been killed from the wall to the downstairs. Behind him, there were prisoners lying on the ground and wailing. Everyone''s hands were dripping with blood.


    After opening the gate of the prison, Lin Mu continued to rush into the prison. His main purpose was to find the hiding place of those powers. It was enough for these ordinary prisoners to be dealt with by armed police and special police.


    "Attention, all units! Attention, all units! The gate is open, cover the charge


    Seeing this scene, the commander of the special police force immediately picked up the walkie talkie and began to arrange the operation.


    Jiang Chu also cheered secretly in his heart. Lin Mugang''s action seemed simple, but behind it, he needed quite strong strength to support him. Ordinary practitioners dare to do this, and they don''t know how many times they have died.


    He got on the submachine car, changed a bulletproof vest and helmet, picked up a micro punch, and rushed in with the special police.


    There''s nothing better than guns in this chaotic gunfight. Even Lin Mu chose to take guns. What''s more, these people who can''t let their real Qi out lack the means of long-range attack, so they have to pick up a gun to defend themselves.


    On the way here, Lin Mu had already got the information and knew the appearance of the drug dealers and the location of the prison. After rushing in, he went straight to those prisons. All the prisoners he met on the way were abandoned by him.


    Put on the last bullet clip, Lin Mu hid in a monitoring room and observed the situation everywhere. This place is very close to those prisons, which means that he may encounter those powers at any time.


    Although he is not afraid of these powers with his strength, he does not dare to be careless when he doesn''t know what the other side''s ability is because of the strange characteristics of the special function. Maybe he will capsize in the sewer. He doesn''t want to think of this kind of Wulong thing.


    With the strong penetration of Lin Mu, the prison prisoner''s defense line was immediately torn open a long gap. Naturally, the special police commander would not miss this good opportunity. He directed the special police to attack everywhere, and soon broke the prisoners in all directions in turn.


    If we really want to fight positional warfare, how can a group of loose sand like prisoners compare with the strictly trained armed police and special police? This shows the importance of tactical literacy.


    Jiang Chu followed the special police all the way in, and soon he also found the monitoring room of Lin Mu Dai. The main reason is that Lin Mu almost solved all the prisoners along the way. Occasionally, some of them came from other directions, so they would not be the opponents of the special police.


    "How''s it going? Why? Your face? "


    Jiang Chu flashed into the monitoring room and was shocked by the change of Lin Mu''s appearance. At this time, the glass in the monitoring room had already been broken. There were three prison guards'' bodies on the ground, and the walls were spattered with blood.


    "It''s OK. I put on a little make-up. The situation is not good. I think those people may have escaped. I can''t detect anything inside."


    Lin Mu frowned slightly. After shaking his head, he felt it carefully. Then he said, "I''ll go first and observe. When you are here, please let me know immediately."


    "Good! Brother Lin should be more careful. There are many powers in it. Don''t be careless! "


    Jiang Chu told him that he was a little sorry. Lin Mu was not a member of the Kyoto Branch, but he made such great efforts for the affairs of their branch, and even took the risk to rush up the prison wall. In his heart, he admired Lin Mu very much.


    Lin Mu didn''t think so much. After all, he is also a member of the Baolong regiment. He naturally wants to contribute to things that are not good for China. There is no such kind of differential treatment between different branches.


    Flashed out of the monitoring room, he quickly observed all the cells along the corridor, which was already empty.


    After looking at each cell again, Lin Mu couldn''t tell what was wrong. He sniffed the air carefully. In addition to the strong smell of blood, he finally smelled a faint smell of earth.


    The prisons are all made of reinforced concrete. They never use any soil. How can they have the smell of fresh soil?


    Lin Mu, who was puzzled in his heart, carefully discerned the smell of soil, and slowly found one of the cells. In addition to a low bed, there was a toilet and a mirror.


    As like as two peas, he was able to identify the smell of the earth from the prison room, and the place was still under the bed, but it looked very normal under the bed, exactly the same as the surrounding cement floor.


    When he touched the ground under the bed, his fingers rubbed, and the ground wrinkled. Lin Mu was slightly surprised. He reached out and pulled out a piece of paper with the same color as the ground from under the bed, and then revealed a huge pit under the bed.


    This group of people did not know when they had dug such a big tunnel under the bed and covered it with a piece of paper of the same color as the floor, so they simply concealed it from the prison guards.


    Taking out the phone, Lin Mu immediately tells Jiang Chu the situation.


    "I''ll go to see where the tunnel leads, and then you''ll send someone to search the place quickly."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu immediately jumped out of the tunnel. The tunnel was full of three people with shoulder width and half a person''s height. It was hard to imagine how such a huge tunnel was dug out and where the soil was hidden.


    Lin Mu, who didn''t understand, didn''t think about it at all. He just walked along the tunnel very fast. Although his unique centipede crawling posture didn''t look very elegant, his speed was not bad at all. In a short time, he had climbed to the exit.


    After pulling away the weeds, Lin Mu crawled out of the hole and found that he was at least one kilometer away from the prison. He took out the phone and told Jiang Chu where he was now. Then he began to carefully observe the situation nearby.


    Without waiting for Jiang Chu and reinforcements, he had followed the clues left by those people.


    Although there are several powers to save people, most of them are ordinary people. The powers may have a way to eliminate their tracks, but it is impossible for the drug dealer. With these traces, Lin Mu easily pursues them all the way.


    Not far away in the sparse woods, a group of people are flying through the woods. A middle-aged white man who is moving forward suddenly stops, and his face shows an unexpected look.


    "You take the others and go first. We''ll stay here. Some experts are catching up!" Several people in front of him stopped and looked at each other. One of them left with the drug dealers, but the rest stood in the same place and waited quietly.

 Chapter 186

    Lin Mu followed the trail all the way, and soon found the sparse grove in front of him. However, his pace slowed down suddenly, and he was no longer in a hurry to rush in. He already felt that someone had stopped inside and seemed to be waiting for him.


    Slowly into the woods, walking a short distance, Lin Mu saw several people standing there, one by one quietly looking at him, no one spoke for a moment, the atmosphere was a bit gloomy.


    "Who are you? Do you know that breaking a prison in China is a very risky thing? "


    Lin Mu asked in a voice.


    "Originally, we thought things were going well, and the plan was carried out as we expected. Unexpectedly, we met an expert like you at the last moment. It seems that there are some variables in the plan at last."


    The middle-aged white man who took the lead had a gloomy smile on his face.


    "There is no airtight wall in the world, and the plan has not changed quickly. There is no perfect plan. The clues you leave will be discovered sooner or later."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "We didn''t expect to make any big and seamless case. As long as we can hide it for a while, we have already left China in a few days. It doesn''t matter whether you find the clues or not. We don''t care."


    Middle aged white hands spread, the same smile.


    "It''s a pity that you have been seen through before you leave China. I don''t know if you can leave as planned?"


    There was a look of curiosity on Lin Mu''s face.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now you are the only one who has followed us. As long as you are killed, no one will know our whereabouts."


    The middle-aged white man''s mouth turned up and showed a ferocious smile.


    "Is it?"


    With a smile and a swing of his arms, Lin Mu''s body burst out suddenly. The bullet proof vest split from the body and fell on the ground. "I know you''re all powers. Today, let''s see if you can kill me?"


    "No wonder I dare to catch up alone. I''m a hidden master!"


    The middle-aged white people''s face suddenly changed slightly. They knew that they had a group of powers, and those who dared to catch up with them were afraid that their strength would not be weak. The hands behind them made a gesture, and the scattered powers immediately surrounded them.


    "I used to fight with the masters of the powers abroad. They seem to be Lawrence and kloev. They are really powerful, but they are all defeated by me!"


    With a little smile, Lin Mu suddenly talked about the incident in New York.


    "Lawrence and cloyev?"


    Hearing these two names, the powers around stopped at the same time.


    "Kloev, I heard that some time ago, it seems that he was promoted to level 4. Lawrence is the famous King of killing, one of the old level 4 strong men. They were all defeated by you?"


    The middle-aged white man looked at Lin Mu suspiciously. He didn''t believe it.


    "Hey, hey, do you have the strength or not? Just try it out."


    With a low smile, Lin Mu reached out and took off the bullet proof helmet on his head. Suddenly he threw it away, and the bullet proof helmet started to roar and went straight to the middle-aged white man.


    The middle-aged white man, who wanted to reach out to block it, saw that the helmet was coming fiercely, and suddenly a short body avoided it. The helmet hit the tree behind him fiercely, and finally stopped after breaking three trees in a row, and fell to the ground with a clang.


    With a toss of the helmet, it can have such power, and the powers around suddenly look dignified.


    He didn''t choose the gloomy middle-aged man because the energy in the middle-aged man is the strongest one. His goal is to deal with the powers around him first, and then solve the strongest one.


    Inspired by Dantian''s real Qi, he also used the fog stealth method of blood stab. Driven by the powerful real Qi, the fog stealth method changed more strangely than before, and there were bursts of white fog all over his body almost immediately.


    Just looking at the appearance, people who don''t know think he is also a psionic, who can control the fog freely.


    The short and fat man who was the first to face Lin Mu was a white man, but his figure was far from that of a healthy white man. He was almost a fat man. If he was a little fatter, he would be no different from a ball.


    In the face of Lin Mu''s sudden attack, Bai Pang''s hands were flat, and the alien energy in his body was launched. An inexplicable force suddenly spread from the ground to his body. Almost in an instant, his physical strength was greatly improved.


    Lin Mu clapped his palms on the fat man in a twinkling of an eye. As a result, he just shook him back a few steps. Seeing him like that, he didn''t feel like he was badly hurt. He just rubbed his chest and seemed to be out of breath.


    Lin Mu looked at the fat man in surprise. Although he didn''t try his best, his power was not small. If he patted the tree around him, he could easily break the tree. The white fat man took a few hands.


    Among other things, in terms of this defense ability alone, he has almost equalled kloyev who used the secret method. Lin Mu was very familiar with the power that just surged up on the ground. It was the power of the earth that was driven by the earth attribute skills in the realm of cultivation. When the power of the earth was low, the earth cultivators always kept their feet on the ground. Relying on the powerful power of the earth, they were almost invincible. I didn''t expect that the first person to attack was a power master of the power of the earth. It seems that he has a lot of experience in using the power of the earth to increase his own defense. In a hurry, he can resist the attack of Lin Mu. When Lin Mu was stunned, there was a water arrow coming quickly behind him. At the same time, there were several ice cones following him. Lin Mu didn''t mean to block it, so he dodged quickly. The water arrow went straight through the fog around him and disappeared after shooting through a tree behind him. But the ice cones were chasing him all the time. Although they couldn''t keep up with his body method, they were trying to adjust the position and try to hit him. But look at the control ability of this hand. The power of using ice cone is superior to that of using water arrow. These ordinary water and ice, in the hands of the psionic, have a very terrible power after being added by the alien energy. Soft water can break a big tree through a big hole in a bowl. If it hits a person, it can easily tear a person''s body. Lin Mu stopped and clapped his hands on the ice cones. A huge force suddenly burst out. The ice cones in pursuit were like hitting an invisible air wall, breaking into pieces of ice foam. Ignoring the psionic who would trend the power of the earth, Lin Mu turned around and shot away at several other powers. The powers were powerful when they drove the powers, but the physical body was one of their inevitable weaknesses. Lin Mu had already seen this when he was in New York last time. At this time, in the case of one to many, he naturally used his own advantages to attack the enemy. Melee is a nightmare for such a terrible ancient martial arts master as Shanglin mu. If Lin Mu didn''t want to know more about the characteristics and usage of his powers and exert all his strength, I''m afraid that other people would not be able to make ten moves under his command except for the sinister middle-aged man. Only the white man who uses the ice ability can use one or two moves to attack the Shanglin shepherd. The rest of them have no time to mobilize the alien energy in their body, let alone use the ability. Lin Mu, who is very sensitive to the fluctuation of alien energy, can feel it immediately as soon as these powers mobilize the alien energy in his body. At the same time, he will interrupt the mobilization of these energy. Only the ice system power can mobilize faster and attack several people at the same time. The middle-aged man, who had been standing quietly for a long time, suddenly took part in the battle. His body was like a lightning flash, and he had already approached Lin Mu. His arms followed a strange track, which seemed to be an ancient boxing technique, and there was a kind of wind and thunder in his exertion. Lin Mu felt a little depressed. Although he was mainly attacking several other powers, the middle-aged man was always the main target of his attention. It can be said that most of his mind was put on the middle-aged man. As soon as he made a move, he already felt the unusual pressure. Although the middle-aged man''s heterogeneous energy burst out, he didn''t use it. Instead, he controlled the flow of heterogeneous energy in his body like driving Qi, and then used a set of magical boxing techniques to fight the enemy. This way of using energy is like an ancient martial arts expert in China, but the energy used in the body is different¡° That''s interesting! " As soon as Lin Mu''s mouth turned up, it was more attractive for him to fight with the master than to catch these people. Between the opening and closing of his palms, a ring-shaped energy burst out in an instant, which shocked several powers all over his body. Between the two palms flying, the faint sound of the Dragon came out. They collided with each other in an instant. Their bodies moved rapidly like lightning and thunder, and the trees all around suffered. Everywhere were the dull thunder and the faint sound of the dragon. Both of them are extremely fast. The more Lin Mu fights, the more excited he is. His boxing skill, in terms of his magical ability, is probably not inferior to Ding Yongyan''s Lianhua boxing. Although his absolute strength is not as good as Lin Mu''s, he is as good as Lin Mu with this boxing skill¡° significant! How interesting! It''s an eye opener for me to use the alien energy to stimulate the ancient martial arts of China, and still exert this incredible power Lin Mu suddenly gave out a roar, and the sound of the dragon''s song suddenly soared into the sky. A huge momentum was sent out from him, and instantly the thick fog around him was completely dispelled.

 Chapter 187

    When a group of people around saw Lin Mu''s momentum soaring, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that the enemy who had been so difficult to deal with just now had not done his best!


    Several people exchanged a look, and immediately fit up, trying to surround Lin Mu. At the same time, the heterogeneous energy in several people''s bodies also began to motivate, and the body suddenly appeared again and again. At first sight, they were ready to make a fierce move.


    But Lin Mu didn''t pay any attention to these people. He closed his hands and then stretched out to both sides. Suddenly, a wave of air rolled around him, which brought up a large area of withered branches and leaves on the ground. The fierce energy immediately lifted those powers around him.


    The only one who didn''t retreat was the middle-aged white man. A layer of gray energy suddenly flashed over his body, and the air wave swept over his body suddenly disappeared without any impact on him.


    "Ha ha ha! As expected, he is a rare master. I''ll just say, how dare these shrimp soldiers and crab generals come to China to rob the heavy prison? It turns out that you are the master. It''s very good. Finally you can have a good fight. I hope you don''t let me down! "


    The fire inside Lin Mu''s heart has been completely ignited. He hasn''t relaxed his muscles and bones like this for a long time. The real Qi is flowing rapidly all over his body, and the bones all over his body are crisp. His body has been adjusted to the best state. The next attack must be a shock.


    The middle-aged white man suddenly moved at this time, and his momentum on Lin Mu was about to climb to the top. When he was about to make a hit, he made a fierce move, which was just right. Just before Lin Mu was about to start, he took the lead!


    There was a flash of grey air in both hands. The two normal hands began to lengthen and grow, and their nails became sharp. The white skin was gray in a flash, and it didn''t stop until it was about half bigger.


    The gray hand clenched his fist fiercely, and the bone spurs suddenly protruded from the fist socket. His figure flashed, and the middle-aged white man had disappeared.


    Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t care to continue to improve his momentum. His opponent''s ability to grasp the opportunity was very strong, which was beyond his expectation. However, he was not a rookie, and he would be in a hurry when he was interrupted.


    Without turning around, his calm backhand slapped back, and his right palm was directly against a fist that suddenly flashed in the air. Where the fists and palms met, an invisible fury suddenly flew out and cut a deep mark on the ground.


    The true Qi of Dantian immediately poured into the sole of the foot, and the body shape of Lin Mu disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, in the eyes of the powers around, the two people have long disappeared. They don''t know where they are fighting. Although there are not violent waves in the air, when their eyes are locked there, they have already disappeared.


    The speed of light is so terrible, it has changed the faces of these powers. If it is to deal with them, under such a rapid blow, they can''t even fight back, and they will be solved in an instant.


    The world''s martial arts, no firm not broken, only fast not broken.


    When the speed reaches a certain level, even a leaf will have amazing lethality, not to mention these two powerful experts.


    Just as a few people were looking around, trying to find out the figure of Lin Mu and Lin Mu, a tall and thin white man quietly shrank behind the tree, his eyes slowly closed, and a unique wave came out from his head.


    With the gradual expansion of the fluctuation range, the corner of the man''s mouth also shows a smile. Although his eyes can''t see their tracks, he can easily track their tracks through his mental strength.


    In the former warehouse, he erased so many memories of the armed police at the same time, and then implanted a false memory. His natural ability is strong mental power, which can communicate barrier free, and even invade other people''s brains.


    At this time, a black-and-white picture was reflected in his mind, and countless confused lines were dancing around. This was the air flow drawn by the rapid movement of Lin Mu and his companions. Through his mental power, he also saw his companions standing in different directions.


    Slowly a deep breath, gradually, the black and white picture, other people and trees are gradually disappeared, finally, there is only one person left.


    Lin Mu and the middle-aged white man are fighting happily. The deep strength of the other side makes him more and more excited. Maybe after this battle, his strength will make a breakthrough again.


    At this time, a wave of what if nothing suddenly locked in his body, although this wave is very slight, but still did not hide the feeling of Lin Mu, after all, he is almost in the best state now.


    This wave gave him a very imaginative feeling and spiritual consciousness, but it was much weaker than the spiritual consciousness, and it was not as flexible as the spiritual consciousness. It seemed to be a bit rigid, but it actually locked his body.


    He took a quick look at the situation around him, and immediately noticed the tall and thin white man hiding behind the tree with his eyes slightly closed.


    With a sudden change in his mind, he immediately associated with the abnormality of the armed police, and naturally immediately guessed the identity of this tall and thin white man, who turned out to be the one with mental powers.


    A strange smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Instead of stopping the man, Lin Mu continued to fight with the middle-aged white man. The next moment, a scream came out, not from the place where Lin Mu and Lin Mu were fighting, but from behind a tree. The man standing behind the tree was the tall and thin white man who had been hiding there before. However, at this time, he had already fallen to the ground, holding his head in his hands, rolling around for a while. There was a crazy cry in his mouth, which looked very painful. Several powers around are shocked. I don''t know what happened to that person. How did he suddenly become like this? Is it because the alien energy is out of control? The middle-aged white man was also surprised. Suddenly, a large amount of gray gas flashed over his body. After driving away Lin Mu, he directly flashed to the rolling man and forced him to hold his body. Then he pointed out the position in the center of his eyebrows¡° His spirit has been completely confused. It seems that he has been attacked by some powerful spirit, and all the nerves in his brain have been destroyed in an instant. " Slowly shook his head, the middle-aged white man stood up, the man was pointed by him in the eyebrow, now lying motionless on the ground, also don''t know is dead or how¡° How did you do that? " Looking at Lin Mu, the middle-aged white man asked suspiciously. He had been fighting with Lin Mu just now, but he didn''t see Lin Mu fighting others at all. However, his companion collapsed without warning, and he was completely abandoned¡° It''s not my job. I don''t know what happened to other people when I had time just now. Is it because I''ve done too many immoral things and been punished by heaven? " Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile. In fact, he knew that the tall and thin white man wanted to attack him with mental powers just now, trying to disturb his figure, so that the middle-aged white man could defeat him as soon as possible. However, he didn''t expect that the soul of Lin Mu was not the soul of ordinary people, but the soul of a robber. Even if the power of the soul is almost lost in the disaster, it is the soul of an expert in the disaster period after all. The tenacity is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is a powerful soul that can escape from the disaster. So as soon as that person''s spirit wave invaded Lin Mu''s mind, it immediately aroused Lin Mu''s soul power to bite back. It was just a simple rebound. Before the soul attack, the other person''s brain had been severely damaged, and the whole person immediately fell to the ground¡° Your strength is very strong. Since I was promoted, you are still the first expert I can''t win. It''s a pity that the police have such a person as you. With your skill, you can have a vast sky! " The middle-aged white man did not ask, but suddenly said with a smile. Lin Mu''s heart is also a smile, this person is interesting, see his strength, unexpectedly thought to plot against him, let him out of the police alone to do, as for what to do, it is the most obvious thing, nothing more than some illegal and criminal things¡° I think it''s a pity, too. But it''s not me, but you. You have such a powerful power, but you are mixed with these bastards. Is it your wish to be a general among dwarfs? Do you want to pursue a higher realm? Do you want to get stronger? " Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and looked straight at the middle-aged white man¡° What I do today is just to gain more powerful power! How can I be satisfied with my present state? " The middle-aged white man laughed, then looked at Lin Mu coldly and said, "today there is no result. How about letting go? Anyway, you can''t help us. Why are you chasing us so hard? "¡° That''s not necessarily true. Maybe I can''t stop you if you want to go, but few of the rest of them can run out of my palm. " With the same smile, Lin Mu looked at the middle-aged white man playfully¡° I don''t think so, do I? What if I pester you and let them go first? I don''t know how sure you are to stop them? " The middle-aged white man''s face was cold, and there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Originally, as soon as Lin Mu''s words came out, the faces of several powers around him suddenly changed. They knew that Lin Mu was telling the truth. If they really wanted to deal with them, they couldn''t run away. However, the later words of the middle-aged white people made them feel relaxed. At least they were not abandoned. If he pestered Lin Mu, they would have a great chance to run away¡° Your wishful thinking is quite good. If you are pestering me, I really can''t distract myself to catch them, but if they run away, you have to stay instead of them! " Lin Mu smiles a little. There is a chill in his words.

 Chapter 188

    "Are you so confident?"


    The middle-aged white man''s face moved, and the tip of his brow rose slightly.


    "When you have reached this level of cultivation, you will know more about ancient Chinese martial arts than you do. I think your boxing skills have both form and spirit. Obviously, you are deeply involved in samadhi. Then you should be very clear about the difference between heterogeneous energy and true Qi!"


    Lin Mu nodded and said slowly, "although the alien energy has a strong ability to increase, and its power is also very good, its sustainability is much worse than that of true Qi. Everyone is a master of true Qi with successful cultivation. Everyone has a long breath. If you want to drag me, are you not afraid to bring yourself in?"


    After listening to Lin Mu''s words, the middle-aged white man suddenly changed his face. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu had such a deep understanding of the powers, and even understood the characteristics of the alien energy.


    "Tutas, you take them away!"


    After a careful look at Lin Mu, the middle-aged white man''s eyes flashed slightly, and then said abruptly.


    As soon as the words were over, he rushed to Lin Mu like lightning. The gray air reappeared in his hands. During the crazy dancing, gray scratches spread all over Lin Mu''s body, blocking all the moving space up, down, left and right. The forced Lin Mu had only one direction to retreat.


    When the middle-aged white man said that sentence, the squat white man who had been standing not far away immediately took off and quickly went to the other side, but after several other companions met with him, they immediately connected hand in hand.


    With the pale yellow light on the white fat man''s body flashing, he and the people standing beside him suddenly slowly sank into the soil. The soil under his feet rolled and rippled like water waves.


    "Tu Dun?"


    Lin Mu was surprised. Although he knew that the power of the white fat man could control the power of the earth, he didn''t expect that he could even find out the way to use the earth Dun, and he could take people to escape into the earth.


    With his current strength, if these people enter the ground, he has no way to track them. After all, his most powerful spiritual consciousness has been lost, and now his soul is too damaged to be able to get out of the body.


    Otherwise, it''s easy to cover the whole earth with the strong and powerful spirit of the late bandits, let alone to search underground.


    Seeing that Lin Mu''s face showed a worried look, the middle-aged white man said with a smile: "that''s tutas''s unique way to save his life. He once used this move to escape the enemy''s pursuit for countless times and completed many very difficult tasks. You don''t want to catch him!"


    "Yes? Since you are so willing to help your companions, please stay instead of them


    With a strange smile, Lin Mu''s original open and close palm technique suddenly changed. His momentum suddenly changed from masculine burst to mysterious and gloomy, and the strength between his palms also became strange.


    The two just exchanged hands. After the middle-aged white man changed his gray hand, several protruding thorns had been broken. These thorns were made of bones. Originally they were very hard under the power, but now they were easily destroyed by the palm strength of Lin Mu.


    After understanding the essence of Tai Chi, Lin Mu can switch between the 18 dragon subduing palms and the bone transforming soft palms very freely. Just now, the switching palms were almost between breathing. The fast middle-aged white people didn''t respond to it, and they just took a few hands with him.


    When the middle-aged white man reacted, the spines on his two hands had all fallen off, and the strange force was still trying to drill into his body through his arms. He quickly mobilized a lot of energy to forcibly offset these strange forces.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he stepped back ten steps away.


    "Huagu mianzhang?"


    Looking at Lin Mu in disbelief, the middle-aged white man looked unbelievable.


    "I didn''t expect you to know this skill. You''re not European, are you?"


    Lin Mu was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that a white man would know Huagu mianzhang. His heart moved slightly. He suddenly thought of the man he met at the door of Hilton hotel that day, and immediately blurted out: "are you a half breed? Growing up in China? "


    Although the middle-aged white man didn''t speak, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. However, he was keenly captured by Lin Mu, and he knew it in his heart.


    "I can''t imagine that someone has really practiced this palm skill, but with your deep level of skill, there''s no problem in motivating this palm skill."


    The middle-aged white man nodded slowly, and there was a slight change in his eyes, which contained some admiration.


    "I think you use that boxing technique, and its power is quite extraordinary. It''s difficult for ordinary people to cultivate this kind of upper level martial arts. It seems that you have had some fortune. Why do you mix with these people? You are ruining your future


    Lin Mu snorted, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at the middle-aged white man carefully. He knew that there must be a different face hidden under his face.


    "I''ve been in the local ruffians since I was a child. It''s just a coincidence that I learned some martial arts. I could have cultivated Qi, but I didn''t expect that I turned on the special function, so I couldn''t cultivate Qi any more. From then on, I had to go on another road of cultivation."


    The middle-aged white man shook his head and gave a short smile. "The cultivation of heterogeneous energy is much more difficult than you think. It''s completely different from the gradual cultivation of true Qi. I also want to go the right way, but it''s hard to afford the resources I need for cultivation."¡° With your strength, if you join those big families, you will definitely get better treatment than now, right? Can''t those families afford the resources you need to cultivate on your own? " Lin Mu asked strangely, you know that such a master, those rich families are thirsty for it. With such a master at home, I don''t know how much trouble I can solve¡° Do you think I can get what I need so easily? Even in those rich families, it''s only with their power to do what they are doing now. There are many differences. I''m not as comfortable as myself. " Ha ha, the middle-aged white man said. Just when he wanted to say something else, he suddenly looked back and said, "someone is coming. It seems that it should be your reinforcements. I won''t stay any more today. Next time we have a chance, we''ll have a good fight." At the end of the speech, he had already disappeared into the jungle. The foot of Lin Mu moved slightly, but he didn''t catch up with him. If he insisted on pestering him, he would never have a chance to leave here, but he didn''t do so. With a sigh of helplessness in his heart, not far away, Jiang Chu and a few armed police officers have found this place. Although his strength is not as good as Lin Mu''s, Jiang Chu''s experience in fighting for Baolong regiment is also very rich, and some details even surpass Lin Mu''s¡° Brother Lin, are you ok? " Looking at the European who was lying still behind the tree, Jiang Chu asked¡° It''s OK. They ran away by those powers. There was a man who could control the power of the earth. He used a skill similar to earth escape and took other people to escape directly from the ground. Finally, he only caught this man Pointing to the unconscious European on the ground, Lin Mu shook his head and said. Jiang Chu walked over, scratched under the European''s cheek for a while, and then tore a thin layer of face from his face. It was the polymer camouflage mask used by Lin Mu, and the exposed face corresponded to the one on the surveillance video¡° Just now, I met a master of powers. His skill is very powerful, and he is still above Ding Yongyan. I''m sure he didn''t get off the plane with that group of people, because I didn''t see a person with such strong power that day. " Lin Mu then said, "if it wasn''t for that person who dragged me, even if that power person could escape, he would not have a chance to escape."¡° More powerful than little Ding? " Jiang Chu, who was checking the situation of the European, immediately raised his head. Lin Mu had a fight with Ding Yongyan. Naturally, he knew Ding Yongyan''s strength very well. "He is even more powerful than Ding Xiaozi. Does he have a great background? Or from an organization like the psionic group? "¡° I don''t think it''s the same. This psionic takes a wild path. It''s different from a scientifically trained organization like the psionic group. He uses authentic ancient Chinese martial arts. Unlike us, his martial arts are inspired by alien energy, not our true Qi. " Lin Mu shook his head¡° It''s strange to hear. It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone uses alien energy to urge guwu. Is there nothing wrong with his cultivation? " Jiang Chu raised eyebrows in surprise¡° I don''t know. At least from the process I just met, he is still very good at cultivation, and his strength is also very strong. " Lin Mu shrugged his shoulders. Everyone has his own way of cultivation. Maybe this person created a new way of cultivation. Although most of them ended in failure, once they succeed, their strength will be far higher than that of ordinary people¡° Let''s go ahead and prepare to arrest the group of people in the hotel, but don''t make a big fuss. Their plan has been successfully completed now. If I expect it to be right, the group of people should withdraw now. Since they are disguised as inbound tourists, they will leave in the same way. " After a little consideration, Lin Mu said¡° What do you mean There was a slight movement in Jiang Chu''s heart, and some of them grasped Lin Mu''s idea¡° If so many of them want to leave together, they can only book group air tickets. For such a large number of guests, the airport will generally send airport buses to pick them up. " As soon as Lin Mu''s mouth turned up, he said, "we change this bus. On the way to the airport, we think it will create traffic jams, force the bus to change its way, and then arrest it in an empty place!"¡° This plan is really feasible! " Jiang Chu''s eyes brightened. Originally, it was inconvenient to arrest people in downtown areas. In this way, it would be much easier to arrest these people in remote places.

 Chapter 189

    Lin Mu didn''t take part in the subsequent capture plan, because there was only one psionic power in the group of Europeans in the hotel, and it was also a mirage power. From the perspective of purpose, although it might cause confusion, there was no fatal threat.


    She went back to the hotel first. It was almost noon. Yao had already got up. When Lin Mu came into the room, she was reading the latest fashion magazine on the sofa.


    "Back?"


    Seeing Lin Mu come in, Yao Xianxian put down the magazine and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m so busy in the early morning, but something big happened in Kyoto!"


    Lin Mu stretched and loosened his muscles.


    "I saw the news report, saying that there was something wrong with the heavy prison. People on the Internet uploaded fuzzy videos, which seemed to be taken from a far away place."


    Yao Xianxian got up and walked to the back of Lin Mu, and kneaded his shoulder to Lin Mu.


    "It seems that elder brother Jiang didn''t do their work well enough. They were secretly filmed. However, it''s impossible to completely conceal such a big scene. Now that the information is so free, fortunately, they stopped the riots in time."


    Lin Mu spread his hands flat on the sofa, slightly squinting, enjoying Yao''s delicate massage.


    "Then you went to the operation, too?"


    While pinching his shoulder, Yao asked curiously.


    "Of course, I did. Otherwise, brother Jiang asked me to go there and watch the play? After all, we are all members of the Baolong regiment. We can''t stand by and do nothing! "


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "and there''s a very powerful psionic master over there. He actually combined the alien energy with the ancient martial arts. It''s quite unique."


    "Can it be like this? Should there be something wrong with cultivation? "


    Yao Xianxian stopped and asked in surprise.


    "If he doesn''t practice the true Qi, there will be no problem. Before entering the true Qi, guwu just exercises his body. The energy and body of different species will cooperate perfectly and there will be no problem."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, "and I listen to him, it seems that after activating the power talent, he will no longer be able to cultivate true Qi. If that''s the case, I''m afraid there won''t be any hidden danger."


    If there are more than two kinds of energy in the body at the same time, the danger will be greatly increased, because it involves the problem of the fusion of the two kinds of energy. One bad thing is the end of explosion.


    However, there is no such hidden danger in using alien energy to stimulate ancient martial arts. Unless the body cultivates real Qi again, it is just a new way to use alien energy.


    "What about the powers? How many have you got? "


    Yao continued to pinch his shoulders.


    "Just one, who is also a psychic, tampered with the memory of more than a dozen armed police officers at the same time with his powers, implanting them with false memories. However, when he attacked me secretly, he was eaten back by his own energy, which is estimated to be hopeless."


    Lin Mu said with a smile: "but there is a fat man who is very powerful. He can communicate with the power of the earth. He can escape from the earth. When I was entangled by the expert, he went underground with his friends. I don''t know where he went."


    "Ha? How to escape


    Yao Xianxian burst out laughing, "isn''t that the same as the native sun in the fairy tale? I drill holes in the ground every day and run around. "


    "Drilling? So it is


    Hearing what Yao Xianxian said, Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He understood who dug the hole in the prison. He thought about the width and height of the tunnel and the figure of the fat man. The answer was self-evident.


    When she told Yao Xianxian about this, she immediately began to laugh. She didn''t expect that the psionic really went to dig a hole and dug it all the way from the outside to the prison.


    In the following time, Lin Mu accompanied Yao Xianxian to some scenic spots in Kyoto, and went to the Badaling Great Wall for a walk to see the great building, one of the eight wonders of the world.


    After playing for a day, they finally returned to the hotel in the evening. Just after taking a bath, Lin Mu received a call from Jiang Chu.


    "Brother Jiang, is the action going well today?"


    After answering the phone, Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Listen to smoothly, according to the plan, we took them to an unfinished Road, but the psionic was very alert, or noticed something wrong, but it was too late. Under the siege of our troops, none of them could run away."


    Jiang Chu laughs and says happily.


    "Congratulations. Although some of the powers have been lost, it''s a great achievement to capture them."


    Lin Mu also smiles.


    "By the way, brother Lin, I came to you so late to discuss something with you."


    After returning to God, Jiang Chu said again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Yao Xianxian just came out of the bath, while wiping his hair, he sat down beside Lin Mu. He looked at Lin Mu with doubts in his eyes. Lin Mu''s index finger pressed his lips and made a silent gesture.


    "In the case of the last hijacking, the director of the Department of culture and culture of Guangdong wants to see you. In addition to the problem of cross-strait joint drug enforcement, he also wants to express his gratitude to you in private. After all, you saved his daughter."


    Jiang Chu said with a smile.


    "You mean Wen Qiming? He''ll also be grateful that I saved his daughter. As far as I know, it seems that he''s not such a person? "


    Lin Mu chuckled. What Wen Rongrong said on the plane still echoed in his ears.


    "Ha ha, it seems that brother Lin misunderstood Director Wen. I won''t say more on the phone. When brother Lin meets Director Wen, he will know that Director Wen is definitely not the kind of person you imagine."


    Jiang Chu immediately laughed, but he didn''t say much, "this incident, because it involves the powers, brother Lin is more experienced in dealing with the powers, so I hope you can get in touch with him."


    "Well, I''m not very busy recently. I''ll go to Guangdong by the way."


    Lin Mu thought for a while, then agreed.


    "Going to Guangdong?"


    Yao Xian''s hand brushing his hair stopped and asked strangely.


    "Well, the last hijacking involved some issues of cross-strait joint drug enforcement. I hope I''ll go over and have a look. Now things seem to be getting more and more complicated. Actually, some powers are out to get to know the situation."


    Lin Mu nodded, then took the towel from Yao Xian''s hand, and wiped her wet hair. However, in the process of wiping, his hands turned, and immediately sent out amazing heat. In a short time, he dried her hair.


    "Go to Guangdong, then we are not going to separate again."


    Yao turned his head and began to speak pitifully.


    "Silly girl, you can go with me. Anyway, the shooting task here has been completed. Don''t you have a few free days? Let''s go to Guangdong together. It''s said that it''s also very good there. There are so many delicious things!"


    Lin Mu pinched Yao''s slender nose and said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, but people can''t eat so much, otherwise they will have no face to see people when they get fat."


    Yao Xian twisted his shoulder and said coquettishly with a smile.


    "No, I am! I have a special way to help you lose weight


    Lin Mu blinked his eyes, smiling.


    "I hate it


    Yao Xianxian suddenly blushed, jumped up like a frightened rabbit and ran to the room.


    Lin Mu''s face was confused. He just wanted to say that using acupuncture can eliminate the excess fat. He didn''t know what Yao Xianxian thought, and suddenly became like this.


    Take out the computer, he ordered two tickets to Guangzhou tomorrow morning, and then went into the room to rest.


    Holding the sleeping Yao Xianxian in his arms, Lin Mu moved his left hand slightly from the high mountain to the flat abdomen. With a little gathering of Qi, he sensed the situation near Yao Xianxian''s Dantian.


    In the Chinese martial arts system, refining Qi, refining spirit, refining spirit and returning to emptiness are the three realms. The first realm refining Qi is a process of laying a foundation, which is equivalent to building a foundation in practice.


    In this realm, people who practice martial arts need to constantly refine the essence and blood in the body, and turn it into the true yuan condensation. At the beginning, it is a gas state of nothingness. Only when the cultivation is gradually deep, can it be condensed into the liquid true yuan.


    If you want to enter the realm of true Qi cultivation, you must infuse the elixir field with true elements, so as to thoroughly open the effect of elixir field, so that you can store true Qi, and then enter the next realm of cultivation, and constantly improve your life potential.


    Yao Xianxian has gathered a large number of true elements in his Dantian now, and a considerable part of these true elements is refined by the power of Yuan Yin. Because he has not heard of Yao Xianxian, Lin Mu thinks that the Yao family may not understand the specific practice of this skill.


    Among the skills, those that need to use the power of Yuan Yin and Yuan Yang to practice are basically high-level skills. After successful cultivation, the power is naturally much greater than ordinary skills, but the premise is that before a certain stage, you must not lose the power of Yuan Yin and Yuan Yang.


    To put it simply, you can''t break your body in advance. For this kind of skill, breaking your body too early may even lead to the failure of your cultivation.


    It was because he knew this that Lin Mu didn''t pick Yao Xianxian''s delicate flower. Otherwise, how could he, who had already eaten the marrow and knew the taste, hold such a beautiful woman every day and still be indifferent?


    After a careful exploration of the condensation of Zhenyuan near Dantian, Lin Mu probably knew it. It seems that after a while, Yao Xianxian should be able to break through the barrier and enter the spirit gathering realm, officially opening the power of Dantian.


    At this time, Sissel, who is still talking business in Europe, received a phone call.


    "What did you say? Six people came back, and all the others were trapped in Kyoto? " Frowning, cissell put down the phone, thought for a moment, and then dialed a number again.

 Chapter 190

    "Hello, Mr. cliff. I''m Sissel."


    The phone is through, said Sissel with a smile.


    "Sissel, what''s the matter? How are you thinking about our cooperation?"


    A very magnetic male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I won''t ask for more about the other conditions. After all, we need to establish a long-term cooperative relationship in the future. There is only one small matter that needs Mr. cliff''s help."


    Said Sissel, making a detour.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cliff''s voice gave a slight pause, with a hint of vigilance at once.


    "It''s not a very troublesome thing. It''s just that a group of brothers are trapped in China. Now they are detained by the police in Kyoto. I hope Mr. cliff can help them out."


    After a ha ha, Sissel waved casually.


    "Detained by the police in Kyoto? They didn''t commit a crime, did they? "


    Cliff''s voice immediately changed.


    "Of course not. These brothers just went to cover up and stayed in the hotel all the time. There was someone else who really acted, so they didn''t have any real evidence. With a little diplomatic pressure, I think Huaxia will release people soon."


    Said Sissel with a smile.


    "I''ll ask people to investigate. If there''s really no handle, it''s not difficult to let them out. I hope this will make our future cooperation more pleasant."


    Cliff was silent for a moment, then said.


    "Of course, thank you very much for Mr. cliff''s help. We are always in touch."


    Sissel hung up, loosened her tie, and let out a long breath.


    Because he knew the danger of this mission, he specially sent a large part of the elite vultures. Although the main force of the mission is not these elites, but the powers, once there is a situation, these elites will also be a big help.


    Unexpectedly, when the task was successfully completed, he trapped these elites. Of course, he could not sit back and ignore them. Although the powers were much stronger than ordinary people, it was impossible for them to do everything.


    If you want to strengthen the power of the organization, you still have to rely on the elites of ordinary people. Besides, the powers are not so easy to find. If it wasn''t for Tu Fei, the vultures would not be able to accept these powers.


    "Damn it! He lost rasif. His mind control is a very practical power, much better than those messy water and fire powers. "


    After pouring a glass of brandy, Cecil looked up and dried up, his eyes full of chagrin.


    As the boss of the vulture, he no longer only makes money by fighting and killing, but participates in all kinds of activities of the upper class, packaging himself as a successful businessman.


    In his eyes, ten powerful powers can''t compare with rasif who can control his mind.


    Quietly, you can turn an enemy into a friend. What a powerful skill it is. To achieve your goal without bloodshed is the highest level of politicians.


    "It seems that Tu Fei can find another spiritual power. Without such a big help, it''s hard to open up the situation here."


    With a smack of his mouth, Sissel began to think again.


    In an upscale private club in Kyoto, there are two people sitting in a room decorated with antique style, and a row of black suits stand outside the room.


    "Ah Fei, is the operation going well this time?"


    Qin Haisheng took the tea from a young girl behind him and asked with a smile.


    "Of course, with the help of Lord Qin, we''ve lost a lot of trouble. We''ve already sent back Solana''s goods and people. We''re very satisfied with this. Solana means to meet Lord Qin in person if you have time."


    Tu Fei smiles and drinks tea.


    "Well, after all, such a big business, we really should meet and have a good chat."


    Qin Haisheng nodded, his eyes also showed a hint of excitement. After all, he can control 70% of the supply of goods in the mainland immediately, which means that his power will soar to another level with countless money.


    "Of course, doing business is not a matter of one or two words. There are still many issues to be discussed. When Lord Qin is free, he will go to see Solana. After all, it is not convenient for him to come to China."


    Tu Fei put down his cup and nodded.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a problem. I can still move this old bone. I haven''t been to Thailand for a long time. This time, I''m just going to have a chance to relax. I''m old. If I don''t walk around more, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future."


    Qin Haisheng wiped his hair, and with his right hand on the dragon''s head, he burst out laughing heartily.


    "Lord Qin is strong and strong. He will have a good life in the future."


    Tu Fei smiles and compliments. Then he takes out a piece of paper from his arms and unfolds it. On it is a portrait of a young man. It''s sketched with a pencil. It looks very lifelike.


    "What''s this?"


    After taking this picture, Qin Haisheng looked at it and asked suspiciously.


    "This man is an expert I met. He''s very powerful. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent. He seems to be from the Kyoto police. I''d like to ask Mr. Qin to help me find out if I can find his information."


    Tu Fei nodded and said.


    "Oh? Even you ask yourself that you are not an opponent. It seems that this young man has an extraordinary origin. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to investigate. "


    Qin Haisheng frowned slightly. He was so young that he had such powerful power. The forces behind him must be extremely terrible. If he investigates this kind of person rashly, he will not be fooled by one or two words.


    "I guess it''s possible, so I want to ask Lord Qin for help. If it''s really difficult, forget it. There''s no need to provoke such a powerful enemy."


    Tu Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll let the people under my command inquire. It''s not a good thing for us to have such a number one person in Kyoto police."


    Qin Haisheng nodded, then called a black suit outside the door and handed him the portrait on his hand.


    "Of course, I didn''t expect to meet such a master and lose a partner when the plan was about to be completed. The plan still couldn''t catch up with the change!"


    Tu Fei sighed, a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    When they got up the next morning, Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian dressed up and said hello to their agent sister Hong. Then they left the hotel and went straight to the airport to fly to Guangzhou.


    Not long after he got off the plane, he got a call from Jiang Chu.


    "Brother Jiang, what''s new?"


    Pick up the phone, Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "You''re right, brother Lin. the situation is very bad this time. I''m afraid we''ll have to let go of all the people we arrested yesterday."


    Jiang Chu had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "What''s the matter? How can those people say "let it go?"


    Lin Mu asked suspiciously.


    "England has put forward a formal diplomatic language, saying that we have illegally detained their citizens. Now this matter has been involved. We really do not have direct evidence that these people have violated the law. We have to let them go."


    Jiang Chu explained a little, then sighed deeply.


    Knowing the whole story, Lin Mu had no choice but to shake his head. Although the Europeans in the hotel knew that they had something to do with the robbers, they had no direct evidence of crime. After all, they really didn''t do anything, they just went shopping.


    The group of powers who really robbed the prison and ransacked the warehouse had already left the country by another way, and did not leave with the group of people in the hotel at all.


    "It seems that the origin of these people is not simple. They can use the official power of England. Has the power of these people penetrated into the top of Europe?"


    Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "We are not very clear about the specific situation for the time being, but the situation in Europe is much more chaotic than that in China. After all, there are many state powers, and we are confused about many things. Now we have to let people go first."


    Jiang Chu had nothing to think about. This was the order above. Once he stood on the diplomatic level, it was no small problem.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Mu carrying luggage, pulling Yao slender hand, helpless shrug.


    "Don''t think so much, just do your own thing well. As for other things, let others solve them!"


    Yao Xian took Lin Mu''s shoulder and said with a sweet smile.


    "Yes, I don''t care so much. Let them worry!"


    Lin Mu laughs. They get out of the airport, take a taxi and go straight to the city.


    While they were sitting in the back seat of a taxi, studying where to eat at noon, Lin Mu''s mobile phone vibrated, showing that there was a missed message, and the number was an unknown and unmarked phone.


    "At noon, Yilin mansion, Linhai Tingtao room, Wen Qiming."


    After clicking on it, this line is displayed in the message.


    "It seems that the director of literature and art has arranged our lunch. We don''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Mu shook his mobile phone and said with a smile, "master, take us directly to Yilin mansion."


    "Who is this director of literature?"


    Yao asked in a curious whisper.


    "The police department and the Hong Kong police station jointly cracked a big case last time. This time, we have to have a good look at who it is."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "So powerful?"


    Yao Xianxian spits out her tongue. She has never seen such a high-ranking official before. Although the Yao family is rich and powerful, she has not seen many of her family''s partners since she came out to fight in the performing arts circle alone.


    "Of course, otherwise, how can we organize such a big cross-strait joint action." Lin Mu nodded, but the words that Wen Rongrong said on the plane that day flashed through his mind.

 Chapter 191

    Yilin mansion is located in a very green garden, where all kinds of flowers and trees are planted everywhere. In this kind of place, let alone eating, even sitting and doing nothing will make people feel relaxed and happy.


    Under the guidance of the welcome lady at the door, they went all the way to Linhai Tingtao''s room. The style of decoration here is completely ancient Chinese style. All the high-grade wood is used. All kinds of bonsai and flower and bird paintings can be seen everywhere.


    Linhai listening room, open the window not far from the dining table, outside is a gurgling stream, listen to the sound of the stream, look at the lush trees, deeply absorb a breath of fresh air, lungs suddenly a burst of comfort.


    "It''s so comfortable and enjoyable to stay here."


    Yao Xianxian took off his coat and stood by the window with open arms, looking at the scenery with great interest.


    "Of course, it''s a place to receive distinguished guests. It''s not up to grade. On the land of China, these places are really high-end gathering places. All those five-star hotels are just for local tycoons and upstarts."


    Lin Mu laughs and teases Yao Xianxian.


    After sitting for a few minutes, the waiter had already made a pot of good Longjing, poured a cup of tea for them respectively, and then left the room.


    While they were tasting the sweet tea, they were waiting for the arrival of Director Wen. Just as a pot of tea was almost finished, Lin Mu''s ears moved slightly, and then his eyes looked at the door.


    As he looked over, the door was opened. A middle-aged man with mild appearance came in. At the same time, another middle-aged man came in behind him. Then the man behind him gently took up the door.


    When he saw the second person coming in, Lin Mu''s eyes flashed and he was surprised. Just now, he only heard the footsteps of the person pinching his face. He thought that there was only one person coming outside. Unexpectedly, there were two people!


    The middle-aged man who came in behind could hide his ears. After entering the room, even standing in front of him, he still could not detect the abnormality of the middle-aged man behind. He looked like an ordinary man.


    But an ordinary person has no ability to stop his own steps, and even can hide the ears of experts like Lin Mu.


    "Ha ha, some things were delayed in the morning, which made Xiao Lin wait for a long time."


    After the middle-aged man in front came in, he went directly to the front of Lin Mu, stretched out his right hand and said with a sorry smile.


    "The director of literature and art is very polite. We have just arrived. Besides, the environment here is so elegant. Even if we sit a little longer, we will enjoy it."


    Lin Mu stood up, took Wen Qiming''s right hand, shook his head and said with a smile.


    Wen Qiming is in his early fifties, but he looks like he is just over forty. He is well maintained. He can hardly see any wrinkles on his face. His bright eyes are as mild as water.


    Such a gentle man, really can''t see at all, as Wen Rongrong said, will be a heartbreaker who abandons his wife and daughter.


    "Xianxian, this is the director of literature."


    After saying hello, Lin Mu introduced Yao Xianxian to him.


    "Hello, director of literature, I''m..."


    Yao Xianxian stood up and held out his right hand with a smile.


    "Ah! I know who you are. You are Yao Xianxian


    Wen Qiming held Yao''s slender hand in surprise. Without waiting for her introduction, he said, "my daughter likes your song very much. Last time you had a concert in Guangzhou, she went to watch it on the spot."


    "It''s my pleasure."


    Yao Xian said with a polite smile.


    "I''ll come here too. I didn''t expect Xiao Lin to come to Guangzhou and bring you with her. I''m sure I''ll be very happy. One is a life-saving benefactor and the other is a favorite star. Ha ha ha!"


    Wen Qiming laughed heartily.


    "Wen Rongrong will come later?"


    Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "Yes, you are my life-saving benefactor. You have been to Guangzhou in person. How can she not come here?"


    Wen Qiming took it for granted. Then he pointed to the middle-aged man behind him and said, "this is Yang Guangqing. Over the years, I owe my safety to his care. Otherwise, whether I can live to this day or not is a matter of two."


    "Hello, Mr. Yang. I''m Lin Mu."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu went over and stretched out his right hand. He was a great master, but he was very interested. To be honest, none of the people in the Baolong regiment were his opponents.


    It''s not that there are no experts in the Baolong regiment. After all, it''s the top secret organization of China. It''s responsible for protecting the country. All the experts above a certain level have other identities and tasks. Most of them are young people who stay in the base of Baolong regiment.


    Only Lin Mu is an exception. He is the only member who is very young but very powerful, so under normal circumstances, he can''t see those experts.


    "Hello."


    Yang Guangqing nodded slightly and held Lin Mu''s right hand. When they touched each other, it was as if a breeze had blown through the room. Everyone''s clothes were fluttering.


    Lin Mu''s outstretched palm contains a huge amount of Qi, but it does not develop. When the palms meet, the implied Qi immediately stimulates Yang Guangqing''s natural reaction, and the Qi in his body immediately follows the trend.


    However, just when the real Qi was about to gush out of the palm, it was suppressed by Yang Guangqing. The two people''s real Qi made a slight contact, and the scattered fluctuation aroused a gust of breeze. With this hand alone, Yang Guangqing''s powerful control was demonstrated.


    Originally, because Lin Mu was a young man, Yang Guangqing seemed a little casual. But with this handshake, his face suddenly became serious, and his eyes changed, with a little doubt and shock.


    Such a young man''s skill is almost the same as that of him. If it wasn''t for Wen Qiming''s being used to big scenes and developing a face as motionless as a mountain, I''m afraid he would be shocked right now.


    "Mr. Lin is really powerful. No wonder he can easily subdue those gangsters on the plane. Yang admires him!"


    After two people let go hand, Yang Guangqing nodded and said slowly.


    "Lao Yang, I''ve been told there for a long time that Xiao Lin is a great master. That''s why I brought you here today. You are all practitioners. You can also talk about your martial arts experience."


    Wen Qiming said with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Mu''s eyes on Wen Qiming also changed. This middle-aged man is not simple. He has a master like Yang Guangqing around him. If he is really a fickle man, it would be terrible.


    With the help of such a master, he can do a lot of things, and will not leave the slightest evidence.


    However, although his mind was complicated, he covered it up very well and didn''t show any flaws. Several people sat down and exchanged greetings for a while. During this period, when Yao Xianxian went out to the bathroom, another person came in, just Wen Rongrong, whom he had seen on the plane.


    "Dad, why are you here so early?"


    Just take the door, Wen Rongrong asked with a smile.


    "We didn''t come early, it was Rongrong, you came too late! Why did Xiao Lin wait so long? "


    Wen Qiming showed a look of blame and pretended to be angry.


    "I thought it was a good time to come at this point, but I didn''t expect you all to come so early."


    Wen Rongrong spat out his tongue.


    "You..."


    The situation of Wen Qiming''s father and daughter is a little confused to Lin Mu. This scene is different from what he imagined and what he heard on the plane!


    Looking at Lin Mu''s stunned look, Wen Rongrong was also a little stunned, but then she remembered what happened on the plane and immediately laughed.


    "I forgot to talk to Lin Mu. I acted for those people on the plane that day. Now it seems that I cheated Lin Mu too."


    Wen Rongrong said to Wen Qiming with a smile.


    "So it is. No wonder Xiao Lin looks puzzled."


    Wen Qiming also said with a smile: "Xiao Lin doesn''t really think I''m such a fickle person, abandoning Rong Rong and her mother and daughter, does she?"


    "Well, hehe."


    Lin Mu was a little embarrassed. Now it seems that the situation is very obvious. It''s not the way he imagined. He can only touch his nose. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Because of my position, I arrested many people and led to many enemies. Many years ago, someone caught my wife and daughter and threatened me through them. It was in that incident that Rongrong''s mother lost her ability to move her lower body."


    Wen Qiming sighed slightly, "since then, I have announced that I have abandoned them, just giving them alimony on time. At the same time, I have made up a woman and son in the system, established a complete file, and pretended to form another family."


    "Yes, since then, no one has bothered my mother and me again."


    Wen Rongrong also nodded.


    "Why does the director of literature make up two nonexistent characters?"


    Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "People who want to blackmail me through my family have been emerging in endlessly. They are not easy to deal with me. They can only deal with my family and make up these two characters. As long as someone investigates the situation of their mother and son, they will naturally deal with me."


    Wen Qiming smile, "so I can get some warning, have a preparation in advance, just did not expect this time things happen too suddenly, although I also received the news, someone is investigating the mother and son''s situation, but did not expect that they actually so quickly, directly hijacked the plane where Rongrong is."


    "Well, those people are really desperate. In the joint operation between the two sides of the Taiwan Straits, their losses are quite heavy."


    Lin Mu nodded clearly.


    "Yes, that''s why they couldn''t wait. Without finding out the specific information about the mother and son, they thought of my ex-wife and daughter. They caught my daughter''s chance to attend the exchange meeting in Kyoto."


    Holding his daughter''s hand, Wen Qiming sighed, "if it''s here in Guangzhou, they want to control Rongrong. It''s definitely not so easy. There are a lot of people who usually secretly protect Rongrong. How can they get it easily?"

 Chapter 192

    After listening to Wen Qiming''s story, Lin Mu understood why the scene on the plane appeared. It turned out that Wen Qiming had no choice but to protect his wife and daughter, and even sacrificed his reputation.


    "Although because of my position, they have received a lot of preferential treatment, but at the same time, the harm to them is also huge, that is, there must be gains and losses!"


    With a helpless sigh, Wen Qiming seems to have some emotion.


    "Dad, don''t blame yourself. My mother and I have never blamed you. Over the years, you have been vigorously rectifying social order, eradicating the evil, and eradicating countless cancers for the society. It''s nothing for my mother and I to suffer from this injustice."


    Wen Rongrong patted her father on the shoulder and said softly.


    In this way, Lin Mu looks at Wen Rongrong with new eyes. Having a daughter who knows the truth is Wen Qiming''s daughter. He also has a wife who knows the truth. What do you want in life.


    "I don''t know what caused Mrs. Wen''s lower body paralysis?"


    Lin Mu''s heart moved and asked Wen Qiming.


    "It''s because of the lower body paralysis caused by the nerve damage in the back spine when being abused by those gangsters and beaten with wooden sticks."


    Wen Qiming was still a little sorry when he mentioned it.


    "I don''t know how many years ago?"


    Lin Mu asked again.


    "What does Kobayashi mean?"


    Wen Qiming looks at Lin Mu in doubt.


    "I know what he means."


    Zhang Guanglin, sitting beside him, suddenly said: "if the lower body is paralyzed for many years, because there is no nerve conduction, the lower body muscle tissue will gradually atrophy. If it has reached this point, there is no hope of further treatment."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    Lin Mu nodded. Zhang Guanglin is a martial arts practitioner. He naturally knows some common sense about treatment.


    "When my wife was paralyzed, the hospital declared that she could not be cured. All the advanced medical instruments had been tried, but she could not be cured. However, I believe that there are such medical experts in China, such as Mu Renqing, a miracle doctor, but I can''t find anyone else all the time."


    Zhang Guanglin said slowly: "we have never given up hope over the years. Every month I personally massage my wife''s legs to maintain the vitality of muscle tissue, just to keep a hope."


    "What famous doctor does Xiao Lin know? Can Wen Qing be cured? "


    Wen Qiming stands up. His wife''s legs are paralyzed for many years, which has always been his heart disease. Now that he sees hope, how can he restrain his inner excitement.


    "Well, I don''t know any famous doctors, but I know a little bit of medical skills. If my wife''s legs are really well maintained, I can have a try, but I advise the director of literature to prepare for the worst. After all, my wife has been paralyzed for so many years."


    Lin Mu nodded slightly. He was not sure that he could cure others, so he had to put the ugly words in the front, so as not to give them hope and disappoint them at last, which was even more painful.


    "Well, in fact, I know in my heart that hope is relatively small, but as soon as I hear this news, I can''t control my mood. Xiaolin, you don''t have to have pressure, just do your best. No matter what the result is, I thank you very much."


    Wen Qiming laughed at himself, and then sat down slowly, "besides, you have saved Rongrong''s life, and you are the benefactor of our literary family."


    "The director of literature is too polite. I don''t dare to be a benefactor. It''s just a little help. Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Mu waved his hand. While they were talking, Yao Xianxian, who went to the bathroom, came back.


    Wen Rongrong heard the sound of opening the door, looked back, and suddenly exclaimed: "Yao Xian!"


    A shout, but it is ready to take the door of Yao Xianxian startled, looked up at a wenrongrong, this just a smile: "you are wenrongrong?"


    "Yes! Yes! How do you know me? "


    Wen Rongrong was so excited that her favorite star suddenly appeared in front of her. It was just like a dream.


    "Ha ha, just now the director of literature department has introduced you and said that you went to the concert to see my performance in person!"


    Yao Xian said with a smile.


    "Yes! It was so hard to buy tickets at that time! I asked my father to buy one by looking for talent. "


    Wen Rongrong said excitedly, her face turned red.


    "Well, Rongrong, don''t be so excited. It scares Yao Xianxian. My father has always told you to keep an ordinary heart, be happy and sad, and don''t fluctuate too violently."


    Wen Qiming sat down with his daughter and said with a smile.


    "I''m so excited!"


    Wen Rongrong sat down restlessly, wriggling in the chair.


    "Ha ha, slim, wait for you and Rong Rong to sit together, but they like your song very much!"


    Lin Mu also laughed.


    Yao Xianxian nodded and sat beside Wen Rongrong with a smile. Their ages were not much different. In a short time, they had already chatted together. From time to time, there was a burst of Yingyan''s laughter. After several people arrived, Wen Qiming informed the waiter to start serving. The dishes were very exquisite, and the color matching was also very particular. From the knife work to the taste, all of them were top-level, which was many times better than some so-called five-star hotels. After a while, a purple sand cup with the size of two heads was brought up. When he was still at the door, Lin Mu smelled a pungent fragrance. This kind of fragrance is mixed with the smell of a variety of food materials and medicinal materials. It does not have the slightest sense of disobedience. On the contrary, it gives people a feeling of clearing heart and moistening lung. Originally, the waiter was going to serve soup for several of you, but Wen Rongrong asked the waiter to leave. Then he got up and served everyone a bowl of soup. Wen Qiming nodded and his face became dignified.

 Chapter 193

    "It seems that the director of literature and art department has received some news?"


    Lin Mu picked up the tea cup and gently blew the rolled tea on his face.


    "Yes, we have received a lot of intelligence during this period. After careful analysis, we found that the situation in Europe is a little bad. An organization named vulture is rising rapidly. They have penetrated many small countries. Now it seems that England has their own people in it."


    Wen Qiming said solemnly.


    "It''s just an illegal organization. How can it have so much energy?"


    After a sip of tea, Lin Mu asked.


    No matter how powerful the private organization is, it is hard to compete with the state machine. This vulture can penetrate many countries. It seems that it has some strength.


    "There are many small countries in Europe. Although they are economically developed, their military strength is not very strong. Don''t think they are all the same as us. Those small countries would have been overthrown if they hadn''t been for peace."


    Wen Qiming shook his head and said: "when Germany started World War II, it took only two hours to overthrow the Finnish government. A powerful illegal organization could control them secretly."


    "In that case, isn''t the situation over there muddy?"


    Lin Mu immediately frowned, "so how can we determine which countries are still under our own rule?"


    "There''s nothing we can do about this. After all, Europe is far away from us. It''s great to be able to spy on some intelligence. We don''t have much energy to intervene in other things. The situation there is much more chaos than that at home."


    Wen Qiming sighed and said, "but now the vulture''s hand is longer. According to reliable sources, they have sent people to contact the leaders of the golden triangle. We have reason to suspect that this prison break and the recovery of poisons have something to do with them."


    "Vultures?"


    Lin Mu murmured, but it was the first time he had heard of the name.


    "Yes, the name of this organization is vulture. Now they have penetrated into the top of Europe and have a lot of energy. This time England''s diplomatic pressure is a signal that they are emerging."


    Wen Qiming definitely nodded.


    "So what are we going to do?"


    Lin Mu turned his head and said.


    "We respond to changes with constancy. The domestic market has huge energy, and it is also the main dumping destination for the leaders of the golden triangle. This time, they snatched back the poison, and they will definitely not eat it by themselves. Finally, they will find a way to transport it to Huaxia."


    Wen Qiming said: "as long as we find a way to stop their goods, no matter how these people mess around abroad, it has nothing to do with us."


    "That''s good. We really don''t have to go there."


    Lin Mu nodded deeply.


    "Of course, this is mainly a matter of the public security department, but it has nothing to do with you, Kobayashi. I want you to come here to express your gratitude. If necessary, if you need support, I think there will be other arrangements."


    Wen Qiming laughs.


    Judging from the information Wen Qiming knows, Lin Mu thinks Wen Qiming''s background is not simple. Although he is now a director in charge of the public security of a province, he has not been able to involve such high-level confidential information. Therefore, his future achievements will not be limited to this.


    "In that case, I won''t ask any more. If there''s anything I can do for you, just wait for the above arrangement. I don''t know when the director of literature and art will have time to let me see his wife?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Tonight, I can make time in the evening, and I''ll trouble you then."


    Wen Qiming thought for a while and said.


    "OK, I''ll be free this evening. Please introduce master Wang to Mr. Yang. I have some questions about medicine. I''d like to ask for some advice."


    Nodding, Lin Mu then looked at Yang Guangqing.


    "I''ll go and have a look. Maybe Lao Wang is free now."


    Yang Guangqing stood up and walked out of the room with a smile.


    Lin Mu and Wen Qiming chatted for a while. Before long, Yang Guangqing pushed the door in again.


    "Lao Wang is studying his recipes in the kitchen. You can go to him and have a chat with him directly. He is just like this. Once he concentrates on studying recipes, he can''t move."


    Yang Guangqing said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just go to him. I also want to see him for such a character."


    Lin Mu suddenly laughed.


    "Well, in that case, Xiao Lin will go to master Wang to have a good chat. I''ll contact you in the evening."


    Wen Qiming looked at his watch, then got up and said.


    "All right, director of literature, go ahead. I''m an idle person. I''ll just pass the time."


    Lin Mu nodded. After they left, he just wanted to call Yao Xianxian, who had already come back.


    "Why did they leave first?"


    Yao Xian asked strangely.


    "Director Wen is a busy man. He can''t compare with us. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet Master Wang who can make perfect tonic soup. You should learn from others, and then you can cook soup for me at home."


    Lin Mu picked up Yao''s delicate bag and took her hand out.


    "It''s a special skill of others. Can you teach me so casually?"


    With a smile, Yao took Lin Mu''s arm.


    "Well, that''s true. What if they don''t want to teach them?"


    Lin Mu pretended to frown and thought hard.


    "Then don''t learn!"


    Yao Xianxian chuckled.


    "How can that be! I want to drink this soup, too! "


    Lin Mu''s head shakes like a rattle.


    "Then I''ll go back and study it to see if I can work out the secret recipe of this perfect tonic soup."


    Duqi small mouth, Yao delicate coquettish way.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to drink the perfect poison soup. Maybe I''ll die if I drink it."


    Lin Mu suddenly looked scared.


    "I hate it


    Yao Xian immediately patted Lin Mu on the chest, "how many people want to drink my stewed soup, but they can''t drink it! It''s beautiful


    "Ha ha, that is, how many people want to bow down under your pomegranate skirt, but I have already got into it!"


    Lin Mu burst out laughing, causing Yao Xian to act coquettishly.


    As they walked, they made trouble. In a short time, they came to the kitchen behind the residence. The whole kitchen was made of green bamboo. Before they got close, they smelled the fragrance of bamboo.


    At this time, it''s already past the meal time, and other chefs in the kitchen have already had a rest from work, leaving a slightly fat figure to stay in the kitchen, squatting on the ground to study.


    Lin Mu took Yao Xian and went in. He called out in a low voice: "Master Wang?"


    "You are Lin Mu, aren''t you? Lao Yang has already told me, but he praised you a lot! "


    The figure squatting on the ground stood up, then turned around and said with a smile.


    This is a middle-aged man in his early 40s. He has a flat head and a lot of meat in his cheeks. He has a drooping feeling. His face is full. If the fortune teller looks at it, he must be very lucky.


    "Mr. Yang''s praise is ridiculous. There are still many things for us to learn for those who are backward in learning."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu handed Yao Xianxian the bag in his hand, and then went forward to look at the things on the ground.


    "Lao Yang said that you have a lot of research on drug properties. Would you like to discuss some problems with me?"


    Wang Zhichuan said with a smile, his cheeks shaking.


    "I don''t dare to discuss it. I''d like to ask Master Wang some questions about medicinal properties."


    Lin Mu squatted down and fiddled with a vegetable basket on the ground, which contained more than a dozen traditional Chinese medicines, including flowers, grass and roots.


    "It seems that you also have research on pharmacology. Generally speaking, you want to try to invent some new things when you study drug properties. Are you going to use drugs?"


    Wang Zhichuan also squatted down and asked with great interest.


    "Yes, I have found an ancient prescription, but most of the herbs in it can''t be found now, so I''m going to find some herbs with similar properties to replace it and see if I can restore this ancient prescription."


    Lin Mu nodded and said truthfully.


    "This is a very normal phenomenon. There were many medicinal materials in ancient times, but they have disappeared today."


    Nodded, Wang Zhichuan then asked: "I don''t know what kind of medicine you are looking for?"


    "Slim, give me a pen and paper."


    Lin Mu said to Yao Xianxian that after taking the paper and pen, he wrote down all kinds of drugs, and then handed them to Wang Zhichuan.


    "It seems that your ancient prescription is not simple!"


    After a deep look at Lin Mu, Wang Zhichuan''s brow was wrinkled into a Sichuan character. It was obvious that Lin Mu''s list of these drugs was very distressing even for him. Although he was proficient in pharmacology, there were still several strange drugs that he had never heard of.


    He picked up the pen and wrote down the names of several herbs after he knew the medicine. After thinking about it, he shook his head and gave the paper back to Lin Mu.


    "There are several kinds of medicinal herbs that I haven''t heard of, and I don''t even know if they exist in the world."


    Wang Zhichuan shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, I''m also very confused. Maybe these medicinal materials can''t be found."


    Lin Mu sighed helplessly. The realm of cultivation is very big. Naturally, any strange medicinal materials can be found, but the scope of the earth is very limited. Coupled with the lack of aura, maybe these similar medicinal materials can''t be born.


    "But I have a way. Maybe I can try it."


    Wang Zhichuan said suddenly¡° oh What can I do? " Lin Mu looks at Wang Zhichuan curiously and asks¡° You must have tasted the perfect tonic soup just now, haven''t you Wang Zhichuan has a smiling face¡° Yes, the soup is the best Lin Mu nodded and exclaimed¡° Although the name is Shiquan Dabu Tang, there are dozens of medicinal materials in it. I don''t know how many medicinal properties you have tasted? " Wang Zhichuan looked at Lin Mu and asked with a smile¡° About five or six. What do you mean? " Lin Mu doubts of say, then suddenly reacted to come over, immediately a face of surprise of color.

 Chapter 194

    Wang Zhichuan just looked at Lin Mu with a smile and didn''t speak.


    "Does Master Wang know that there is a way to combine different medicines?"


    Asked Lin Mu pleasantly.


    "I really know something. Although the family handed down Shennong Baicao Jing is only a fragmentary copy and has lost a lot of content, I happen to have such a fragmentary chapter in my hand, which is about how to integrate different medicinal properties to achieve the effect of moderation."


    Wang Zhichuan nodded and said frankly.


    If it was someone else, he would never easily reveal that he had such a masterpiece as Shennong Baicao Jing in his hand. But Lin Mu was introduced by Yang Guangqing, so there was no doubt about his origin. Besides, he had a remarkable cultivation at a young age, and he had a thorough understanding of pharmacology, which made him feel good about it.


    "Really?"


    Lin Mu was very happy. He didn''t expect that there would be such a classic. He had heard of the name of Shennong Baicao Jing, but he had never seen it. He thought that it only recorded the information of various herbal medicines. He didn''t expect that there was such a profound content of drug combination.


    You know, in the cultivation world, we haven''t been able to properly solve the problem of drug compatibility. After all, the power of those miraculous drugs is too huge. If we can''t make it right, it''s not the end of the failure of alchemy, but it''s very likely to endanger our lives.


    So on the way of alchemy, few people dare to try at will, most of them follow the ancient alchemy.


    "Of course, Shennong traveled all over the world in those years, identified countless kinds of exotic flowers and herbs, recorded their medicinal properties one by one, and merged them into a great book. Unfortunately, this book was later divided into many parts and spread all over the world. He had no idea where he had been exiled for a long time."


    Wang Zhichuan definitely nodded, "according to your understanding, it''s not impossible to understand the method of drug combination from this chapter."


    "To tell you the truth, Master Wang, I really want to understand this chapter. I don''t know how I can get a chance to understand it?"


    Lin Mu solemnly looked at Wang Zhichuan and said.


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to exaggerate. You''re the one introduced by Lao Yang, so you''re naturally your own. As long as you do me a little favor, I''m very open about whether you can finish it or not. It doesn''t matter."


    Wang Zhichuan smiles and his eyes narrow into a line.


    "Master Wang, please."


    Lin Mu nodded. Wang Zhichuan was right for him. He was easy to get along with and had a good attitude.


    "I wonder if you''ve ever heard of Malachite?"


    Wang Zhichuan asked.


    "I''ve heard of malachite. It''s a very special mineral. It can be used as medicine and greatly improve the performance of other medicinal materials, but it''s very rare. Now no one has seen Malachite again."


    After a little thought, Lin Mu said.


    "Yes, that''s the malachite. I hope you can find it for me if you have a chance in the future. I think you have extraordinary bearing. It''s not a thing in the pool. Maybe one day, you can find this kind of God."


    Wang Zhichuan nodded his head with satisfaction. The legend of malachite is that it is very rare. Today, even most people don''t know what it is. However, Lin Mu''s accurate description of its use shows that it is indeed knowledgeable and knowledgeable.


    Lin Mu also wanted to refine pills at that time, so he searched the Internet for a lot of information, including a detailed description of the malachite, and even some people with pictures, but most people didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    "Well, I''m not sure I''ll find it, but if I have a chance, I''ll help master Wang find the malachite."


    Slightly nodded, Lin Mu said with a serious face.


    "Well, as long as you keep it in mind, as for whether you can find it or not, it''s up to fate."


    Wang Zhichuan said with a smile, "there is a saying like this. Sometimes there must be something in life, but don''t force it all the time."


    "Master Wang has a peaceful mind, and he doesn''t worry about the gains and losses at all. I deeply admire him."


    With a smile, Lin Mu admired Wang Zhichuan''s free and easy.


    After getting up and patting his clothes, Wang Zhichuan went to a small corner of the kitchen and carefully counted the bamboo knots on a bamboo wall. Then he cut a knife vertically in the fifth section. The knife tilted slightly and dug out something wrapped in white film.


    "This is what I hid in a small bamboo seven years ago. After it was sealed in, the scars on the bamboo healed automatically soon. I''ve learned everything about it from scratch. I''ll give you this remnant."


    He handed the film to Lin Mu, and Wang Zhichuan said with a smile.


    Lin Mu took it over and tore open the outer film layer by layer. He found that inside was a very tight volume of pages, about ten of which were wrapped in the film like a stick.


    After scanning the pages of the book, I found that most of the characters of various medicinal materials were recorded in the front, and the last page mentioned how to smelt the medicinal properties, but only about half of them disappeared.


    "By the way, Xianxian, don''t you want to learn the practice of Shiquan Dabu soup? Why don''t you ask Master Wang? "


    Hand the book page to Yao Xianxian, let her properly put into the bag, and then teased.


    "I hate it


    Yao Xian shyly patted Lin Mu. This guy wanted to drink soup, but he openly asked her to learn. He was so ashamed.


    "Ha ha, my sister-in-law wanted to learn how to stew! This is simple. Brother Wang will teach you. In fact, there is no difficulty. As long as you master some key skills, the stewed soup will be nutritious and delicious. "


    Wang Zhichuan laughs and reaches out his hand to ask Yao Xianxian to go to the desk over there. Then he begins to teach her hand in hand.


    Looking at Yao Xianxian who is studying hard, Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. He walks out of the kitchen and looks at the quiet scenery outside. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    It wasn''t until nearly five o''clock that the rest cooks came back to work one after another, ready to entertain the guests in the evening. Then Lin Mu went back to the kitchen.


    "How''s it going? How did you learn from brother Wang in the afternoon? "


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Ah mu, come and have a taste. This is my ginseng chicken soup!"


    Yao Xianxian has put on an apron. Seeing Lin Mu come in, he immediately scoops a bowl of soup from the pot and brings it over.


    "Well! It''s delicious! It''s only one afternoon. I''ve learned such a great skill of stewing? "


    Lin Mu drank it all at once, and immediately put up his thumb.


    "No, a famous teacher is a good apprentice."


    Yao Xian''s face turned red and said in a low voice.


    "Ha ha ha, brother and sister are very savvy! One afternoon, I got a lot of experience from me, and I''m good at drawing inferences from one instance. It seems that it''s only a matter of time before I can surpass myself. "


    Wang Zhichuan shakes his cheeks and laughs. When he praises him, Yao''s face turns red.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Brother Wang should be busy too. Let''s go first, and come back to ask for advice from brother Wang later."


    Lin Mu picked up the bag and left Yilin mansion with Yao Xian.


    They took a taxi to the city. Anyway, it was still early in the evening, so they just went for a stroll. When they saw something delicious, they just sat down and had a snack for a while. Sometimes they just took it in their hands and ate while they strolled, enjoying their leisure time.


    When you go to a large shopping mall, a message is playing on a huge electronic screen outside the Plaza. It says that Haoyu consortium has recently confirmed its investment plan in the coastal area, and the first batch of funds are ready.


    It also mentioned that a very important person in charge of the Luo family has arrived in Guangzhou today and is making a comprehensive investigation of the investment environment here so as to make the final preparations. However, the news did not mention who the Luo family is.


    "Haoyu financial group moved to Huaxia. Although the country is very happy about the return of such a rich family, it is definitely not good news for the domestic family. I don''t know how many jobs to be robbed by the Luo family."


    See Lin Mu stop to watch the news, Yao Xianxian also stopped, eating a string of balls in his hand, while watching, he said.


    "The market is so big, whether it can be done depends on the means of each family. Without the Luo family, the competition among those families is just as fierce."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile.


    "But originally the domestic environment has tended to a peaceful state. The arrival of the Luo family is like putting a shark into a calm pond, which will surely turn the world upside down."


    Yao Xian bit the pill in his mouth and muttered.


    "There''s no way. The arrival of a new force is bound to make the old force shuffle again. This is an eternal iron law. It''s impossible to live in peace."


    Lin Mu shrugged his shoulders and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes, the Luo family didn''t have much development in China before. Although they have moved back and got a lot of help from the government, those deep-rooted families are not vegetarian, and they have no small power in the government."


    Yao Xianxian nodded, "if these families unite to boycott the Luos, I''m afraid the Luos are in trouble."


    "It depends on the strength of the Luo family. They have dominated Europe and the United States for more than 100 years. Maybe we are worried too much."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, just want to continue to say what, Yao Xianxian suddenly called up, small hand to mouth repeatedly fan.


    "Wow! How hot! How hot


    Just picked up from the soup pills hot her little tongue a while rolling, Lin Mu helplessly shook his head with a smile, to Yao Xianxian open lips gently blow, cooled the temperature of the pills, and then gently kiss the attractive red lips.


    "Greedy cat, you eat slowly, and no one grabs you!"


    Scraping Yao''s slender nose, Lin Mu pretended to be angry.


    "I hate it! Don''t shave people''s noses. They don''t stand up! "


    Yao Xianxian stamped his feet and puffed up a lovely bag with his small mouth stuffed with pills.

 Chapter 195

    Stroll along the street, not far from the front of the street, people suddenly began to crowd up, it seems that everyone is going there again.


    "Ah mu, come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Yao Xianxian, like the little girl, was very excited, jumping and shouting, and took Lin Mu to trot there.


    "Slow down, mom didn''t teach you since childhood. Don''t go to places with too many people."


    Lin Mu followed him with a smile. When they got to the other side of the street, they found that there were lots of stalls on the side of the road where they could have fun, such as throwing circles to trap porcelain, throwing coins to choose toys, and hammering to win prizes.


    Just now, the big wave of people gathered around the side of the hammer, and the boss was talking about how to play.


    It''s like a barometer. There''s a square below it. As long as you hit the rocker with a hammer, the square will spring up. You can win the grand prize if you reach the height of three meters.


    "Ten dollars for a challenge! Only ten! If you reach the peak of three meters, you can win today''s grand prize. The market value of a jade carving in Hotan is about 10000 yuan! Does anyone want to challenge it? "


    The boss held up a red brocade box with a piece of green jade in it.


    Ten yuan is enough for a piece of jade worth about ten thousand yuan. A lot of audience were greatly moved. Soon someone went up to pay, rubbed their hands and began to try.


    However, after more than a dozen people tried in a row, no one can break through the height of two meters, let alone reach the peak of three meters. When the square bounces up, there are two powerful elastic ropes attached below. The higher the jump, the greater the tension.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A very strong man went up, at least 1.9 meters tall, strong chest high up the clothes, a look is a very strong man.


    After giving the host ten yuan, the man spat on his hand, rubbed it and grabbed the hammer.


    "Husband, come on!"


    Below a petite woman yelled and waved her arm. They were less than 1.6 meters tall. The two men''s height error was at least 30 cm. They looked like beautiful women and wild animals.


    The man turned back and laughed. He swung the sledgehammer and hit the rocker.


    There was a loud bang.


    The square suddenly burst into the sky, broke through the boundary of two meters in an instant, and bounced directly to the place of two meters and five meters. However, after arriving there, the momentum stopped immediately, and then it was pulled back to the bottom by two elastic ropes.


    The crowd immediately sighed, such a strong man can not hit the top, they have no hope, suddenly many people are questioning whether the boss''s meter can reach the top.


    "Wife, failed!"


    The man went down and touched his head with a simple smile.


    "Slim, the boss cheated."


    After seeing the big man''s hammer, Lin Mu suddenly whispered to Yao.


    "Ah? Can this cheat? "


    Yao Xianxian looks at Lin Mu in surprise.


    "Just now that big man''s strength is almost enough, but still did not break through two meters five, because in that place, just suddenly popped up two short bulges, that thing blocked the rising trend of the square."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Well! How hateful! This does not mean that we are cheating money! "


    Yao slender breath said.


    "Of course, otherwise you think the boss is stupid. You can exchange ten yuan for ten thousand yuan? If it goes on like this, isn''t the boss at a loss! "


    Shaking his head with a smile, Lin Mu rubbed Yao''s delicate hair.


    "However, he can''t cheat like this. If he meets someone with great strength, he is willing to accept defeat."


    Yao still can''t accept this kind of blatant deception.


    "How about we take down the Kuaiyu?"


    All of a sudden, Lin Mu began to laugh and his mouth turned up slightly.


    "Are you going?"


    Yao Xian chuckled. If Lin Mu went up, the boss might not be able to keep today''s jade.


    "Boss, I''m going to challenge you!"


    Lin Mu blinked. Then he went up to the stage and handed the boss ten yuan. He held the handle of the hammer in his left hand and easily picked it up for two turns.


    "What a lot of strength!"


    The big man and his Petite wife had not left yet. When they saw Lin Mu dancing a hammer with one hand, their eyes lit up and they couldn''t help admiring him. He had swung the hammer just now, but it was still very heavy. Unexpectedly, someone could dance with one hand and look relaxed.


    The hammer turned twice in his hand. With a wave of his arm, Lin Mu didn''t see how he was exerting his power. He had already hit the rocker with a hammer.


    The square didn''t spring up, but directly broke through the diaphragm at the top of three meters with a whoosh, which reached a height of at least seven or eight meters. Then it hit the platform with a bang, and the people who were going to watch the scene were all in silence.


    The boss is also stunned, holding the microphone Leng Leng don''t know what to say, looking at Lin Mu''s eyes is like seeing a monster.


    "Boss, is this a success?"


    With a smile, Lin Mu went to the boss and asked.


    "Well, it''s a success, of course!"


    The boss laughed awkwardly, stepped back without any trace at his feet, and then handed over the brocade box in his hand. "Congratulations to the challenger, he won today''s grand prize!"


    Lin Mu raised the brocade box in his hand and waved it around. Then he went back to the stage and left with Yao Xianxian. The people around him made way for a passage one after another. They all looked at Lin Mu with incredible eyes. They could smash the diamonds directly. How powerful it was!


    Walking down the street, Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian are very childlike. They play every game on the roadside. All the bosses are crying, especially the game of snaring and coin tossing. Lin Mu is hit hard and hit hard.


    In the end, the two people who had more prizes couldn''t take them. They were holding a pile of doll dolls and China trinkets in their hands. They had no choice but to send them on the road when they saw each other. They had to send their lovers and children. Anyway, there was only one person who looked good.


    "Ha ha! How happy! Do you see those boss''s eyes? I want to eat you! "


    Yao Xianxian jumped happily, took Lin Mu''s hand and said with a smile.


    "You! The boss of others is also a small business. How can he force others to a dead end? "


    Lin Mu shakes his head and laughs helplessly. It''s not all Yao Xianxian''s instigation that he does so. All the way, he abuses all the boss''s stalls. Every time they leave, the boss looks like he''s going to escape from life.


    They played and strolled, and soon it was more than eight o''clock. At this time, Lin Mu''s mobile phone rang. It was Wen Qiming''s phone.


    "Xiao Lin, are you free now?"


    Wen Qiming''s gentle laughter came from the other end of the phone.


    "If you have time, you can hang out with Xianxian."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "I just went back from work. If I''m not busy, I''d like you to come and see Wenqing about her illness."


    Wen Qiming said.


    "No problem. I can go there now."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian stop a taxi and report the address given by Wen Qiming. They live near the place where they go shopping. In a short time, they have arrived at the gate of the community.


    Wen Rongrong''s mother and son live in a community that is not high-end, but only medium-sized. The green environment in the community is pretty good. When they get to the door, they knock on the door, and it''s Wen Rongrong who opens the door.


    "Isn''t the director of literature here yet?"


    Lin Mu walked in with a smile, followed by Yao Xianxian.


    "Well, dad may be a little longer. How did you get here so fast?"


    Wen Rongrong took two pairs of slippers and handed them to them.


    "We just went shopping nearby. We didn''t expect to be so close."


    Yao Xian said with a smile.


    "Sit down and have a rest first."


    Wen Rongrong was busy pouring tea and asked them to sit down in the living room.


    "No, I just went shopping and drank a lot of water. Now I''m still shaking in my stomach!"


    Lin Mu quickly said: "let''s go to see the situation of my aunt. It''s just early. Anyway, we are idle."


    "Yes, my mother sleeps in the room inside."


    Wen Rongrong nodded and took them into the innermost bedroom.


    As soon as he went in, Lin Mu smelled the faint smell of medicine in the room. A middle-aged beautiful woman was half lying on the bed with her hair combed into neat cloud temples. At first glance, she had the style of a lady. No wonder she could have a sensible daughter like Wen Rongrong.


    "Xiaolin, right? Sit down


    Seeing them coming in, Mrs. Wen immediately said hello.


    "Hello, Mrs. Wen. I''m the director of literature department. Please come and show you your health."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, and then sat on a stool beside the bed, Yao Xian also said hello with a smile.


    "Oh, I''ve told Qiming that I don''t have to worry about it. I''ve been used to it for so many years, and now it''s very good. He''s so busy with his work, and he''s always trying to find all kinds of strange prescriptions. He''s really tired."


    Mrs. Wen gave a gentle smile.


    "The director of literature also wants his wife to get better, so that she can go out and walk more, and she will be healthier. He is also kind-hearted."


    Lin Mu nodded, then said with a smile, "I''ll feel the pulse for my wife first, and see how the situation is."


    "Well, I''ll trouble Xiao Lin for that."


    Mrs. Wen stretched out her white wrist. Because she had not been exposed to the sun for a long time, her skin was whiter than that of ordinary people, but it was not that kind of morbid pallor. There was still a little ruddy luster in it.


    Lin Mu stretched out his left hand and gently put it on Mrs. Wen''s wrist. The real Qi separated slightly, and then went to the focus. There was a section of spinous process under the spine that was damaged. Although the back grew well, the damaged nerve inside was not repaired.


    As the nerve conduction is not smooth, leading to the lower body lost control, for Mrs. Wen, now the feeling is that people only half, other places do not belong to themselves.

 Chapter 196

    Now, the most advanced scientific instruments have seen these tiny places, and they can analyze them after making local slices. However, there is no good way to recover these tiny injuries. Generally speaking, it depends on the self-healing ability of the human body.


    Mrs. Wen''s situation was a failure of self-healing. Although she had grown up on the surface, her internal nerves were in a mess and did not connect again.


    Lin Mu controls Zhenqi to wander around and carefully observes the trunk of his lower body. It''s true that as Yang Guangqing said, the muscle tissue and blood vessels are well maintained, almost the same as ordinary people. It seems that Mrs. Wen has made great efforts.


    "The situation is much more than I expected. Thanks to Mr. Yang''s monthly maintenance for so many years, otherwise today''s situation will be much more complicated."


    Lin Mu took back his left hand with a smile on his face.


    "What does Kobayashi mean?"


    Mrs. Wen had a look of surprise on her face.


    "I''m not sure about it, but looking at Mrs. Wen''s current situation, the possibility of cure is more than 70%."


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile.


    "Seventy percent!"


    On one side, Wen Rongrong''s face also showed a mixed sense of surprise and joy. 70% is a very high probability, especially for some patients, it is equivalent to hope.


    "Yes, it''s mainly because Wenfu''s condition inside the body is very good. These people maintain it very well. Otherwise, I''m not sure."


    Looking at the mother and daughter''s joyful expression, Lin Mu also felt a burst of happiness in his heart.


    Wen Qiming''s family has gone through hardships for so many years. In order to protect the safety of his wife and daughter, they even came up with a fake divorce to recreate the identity information of another mother and son. It''s really a helpless move to be forced here.


    If he can help a little, Lin Mu won''t be stingy. For him, it''s just a consumption of genuine Qi. It doesn''t have much influence. Moreover, Wen Qiming''s background is not simple. Maybe he can help him in the future.


    Several people sat in the room chatting for a while. After a while, the sound of opening the door came from outside. Then Wen Qiming and Yang Guangqing came in.


    "Xiao Lin came so fast, but I''m much slower."


    Wen Qiming said with a smile.


    "I happened to be nearby. I came a little earlier. Just now, I have helped Mrs. Wen to check. The possibility of recovery is above the seventh floor, and there is no risk in the process of treatment. Even if I fail, I will keep the condition as it is and there will be no deterioration of the disease."


    Lin Mu got up and said, "now let''s get ready. Let''s start later."


    "No matter, finish it earlier or have a rest earlier."


    Wen Qiming was very happy when he heard this. He had a 70% probability that he was very satisfied, and there was no risk. Even if he failed, it was nothing. Once he succeeded, his wife would be able to return to her normal state and never have to stay in bed.


    Lin Mu took Yao''s bag and went into the bathroom outside. Then he took out the set of silver needles in the ring and put them into her bag. After cleaning his hands, he went back to the room.


    "The director of literature will stay, and the others will go out first."


    Lin Mu took out a silver needle from his bag and said to the crowd.


    Seeing the set of silver needles in Lin Mu''s hand, Yang Guangqing flashed a strange look in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He took the lead to leave the room, and then Yao Xianxian and Wen Rongrong followed, leaving Lin Mu in the room.


    "Director of literature, please turn your wife over. I want to apply the needle at the back of the waist."


    Hearing Lin Mu''s words, Wen Qiming quickly lifted the quilt, carefully helped his wife turn over, and then lifted his pajamas up to reveal his whole waist.


    "Well, when the needle is applied, the director of the Department of literature can watch it. The process is very fast."


    Lin Mu smiles a little, and then says to Mrs. Wen, "don''t be nervous, madam. There won''t be any pain."


    "I wish I had pain. For so many years, I have never known what pain is in my lower body."


    Mrs. Wen, lying on the pillow, joked.


    Lin Mu unfolded the bag with silver needles beside the bed, revealing dozens of silver needles large and small inside. He wiped his right hand, and the real Qi rolled out. He immediately took ten silver needles of different lengths, and suspended his hands above his back waist. After a slight tremor, the silver needles also hovered straight down.


    With his eyes slightly closed, he took a few deep breaths. The genuine Qi of Dantian suddenly circulated, and a cyclone suddenly appeared between his hands. The silver needle rapidly rotated under the drive of the cyclone, turning into silver light, which could not be kept up with the fast naked eye.


    Not to mention Wen Qiming, who was watching, even Lin Mu himself could not reach this speed if he operated it by hand. He could only do it with the traction of genuine Qi. The naked eye could not keep up with the speed of the silver needle. Now he operated it completely by means of induction.


    This is also why in the later stage of Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, all high-level acupuncture and moxibustion secret techniques must be controlled by real Qi, because the body can''t reach the dense frequency, and the complex acupuncture method can''t be used at all.


    In Wen Qiming''s eyes, he felt that his wife''s back waist was shining with silver, and the silver was flying up and down. For a quarter of an hour, Lin Mu just lifted his hands and immediately withdrew all the silver needles. Then his right palm directly covered his back waist.


    In order to speed up the recovery of the injured spinal spinous process, he even used a trace of Zhenyuan. The Zhenyuan cultivated from his powerful body is almost the same as a panacea for ordinary people like Mrs. Wen.


    After a long breath, Lin Mu slowly took back his right palm, and the real Qi in his body also returned to the Dantian.


    "It''s all right?"


    Wen Qiming has a trace of excitement, a trace of hesitation, the end of treatment, he was worried.


    "The treatment is very successful. The director of literature doesn''t have to worry. Turn Mrs. Wen over first."


    Lin Mu nodded a smile and put the silver needle away properly. "I have combed the meridians again. Now the focus has completely recovered, and the rest is to adapt slowly. After all, Mrs. Wen has been lying in bed for so many years, and it also needs a process to cushion."


    "That''s great, Xiao Lin. I really don''t know what to thank you for."


    Wen Qiming holds his wife''s hand tightly, with a trace of crystal tears in his eyes. No one knows the depression in his heart for many years. His apology for his wife can only be deeply buried in his heart, otherwise he would not have insisted on treating his wife''s illness for so many years.


    "Don''t worry about the director of literature. If I hadn''t been invited by the director of literature this time, I wouldn''t have known Master Wang. I''ve got a lot. I can''t be too greedy."


    Lin Mu blinked and said with a smile.


    "If you need any help in the future, just tell me, I can still help myself."


    Wen Qiming nodded gratefully and stroked his wife''s hand constantly.


    "Well, I''ll go out first, and you''ll have a good reunion."


    Lin Mu picked up the silver needle bag and left the room.


    The three people in the living room were sitting there. Wen Rongrong was worried. He didn''t know what was going on in the room. When he saw Lin Mu coming out, he immediately welcomed him and asked, "what''s up? How''s it going? "


    "Well, everything is going well. As long as you get used to it for a while, it will return to normal."


    Lin Mu definitely nodded.


    "Great, thank you, Lin Mu. I''ll go to see my mother first."


    Wen Rongrong stood up in surprise and ran into the room.


    "I can''t imagine that Lin Xiaoyou is also proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion. He has great skills at such a young age, and he also practices medicine. It seems that Lin Xiaoyou is the legendary talent of Tianzong!"


    Yang Guangqing took a deep look at Lin Mu.


    "Mr. Yang is flattered. He just dabbles in it a little. He is not proficient. Compared with Mu Renqing and his predecessors, he is far behind."


    Put the silver needle bag back into Yao''s bag, Lin Mu said with a modest smile.


    "It''s just that Lin Xiaoyou is too young. I believe it''s only a matter of time before he can surpass his predecessors."


    Slightly shook his head, Yang Guangqing said with a smile.


    "Maybe one day."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "then we won''t stay any longer. Let the director of literature and art''s family have a good reunion and come to visit again when we have time."


    "Well, I guess Lao Wen''s mood is also very excited today. If there is something he can''t take care of, please forgive me."


    Yang Guangqing sent them to the door. After seeing them disappear in the stairwell, he took them to the door.


    "Ah mu, have you really cured Mrs. Wen?"


    Down the stairs, Yao asked.


    "Of course, they are all here. I can''t lie with my eyes open, can I?"


    Lin Mu had no choice but to smile.


    "I didn''t expect that you could learn medicine. When did you learn it?"


    Yao asked curiously. She also felt that Yang Guangqing''s words were reasonable. After all, Lin Mu was so young, and his martial arts achievements were very high. Unexpectedly, he was still proficient in medicine. These are two very difficult fields. It''s great for ordinary people to do one well, but Lin Mu has both.


    "Isn''t it normal for people who practice martial arts to know some medical skills? When you reach a high level of martial arts, you will know more and more about your body. When you enter the realm of true Qi, you will understand this. At that time, the incurable diseases in the eyes of many ordinary people were not very difficult in our eyes. "


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Really? Isn''t Yang Guangqing also a master who has entered the true Qi State? How can he not cure Mrs. Wen''s disease? "


    Yao is waving Lin Mu''s arm, and asks in a coquettish way.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he didn''t practice well!"


    Lin Mu immediately sweated and said ha ha.


    "Deceiving! Since you know acupuncture, you can give me acupuncture when you go back. Just help me to improve my skills. My requirements are not high


    Yao Xianxian, you have a ghost''s expression¡° Young lady, do you think acupuncture is a way to transmit power, and it can also help you improve your skill, unless I use another big needle. " Lin Mu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile¡° Another big needle? Hooligan Yao asked suspiciously. Then he suddenly realized what Lin Mu was referring to. He blushed and stamped his feet. Lin Mu laughed again.

 Chapter 197

    After playing in Guangdong for a few days, Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian decided to fly back to Donghai instead of going back to Kyoto.


    Kyoto didn''t have time to buy any gifts to go home, so they made a good purchase in Guangdong. They got off the plane and carried them home.


    Yao has other work to do. After saying goodbye to Lin Mu, Lin Mu returns to Huacheng Mingyuan with a lot of things.


    Today is just Saturday. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Ye Zixi in pajamas standing in the living room brushing her teeth with her left hand.


    "Ah Mu is back!"


    Ye Zi Xi was excited, accidentally swallowed a little toothpaste foam, and suddenly nauseous and dry up, and ran swiftly to the bathroom.


    Song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong, who heard the cry upstairs, also ran down. When they saw Lin Mu carrying big bags and small bags, they immediately laughed.


    "How was the shooting in Kyoto?"


    Song Yuru took things from Lin Mu and put them on the tea table in the living room. She asked with a smile.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s OK to make a film. Even in Kyoto, there''s a lot of trouble. By the way, I helped the police over there solve a case."


    Lin Mu sighed, tired to death.


    "Didn''t you go to film? How did you solve the case?"


    Ye Zixi wiped his mouth and came out of the bathroom and asked suspiciously.


    "How do I know? I got involved in it for no reason. I thought I could go and have a good time, but I didn''t think it was hard work in the past."


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Mu spread out his limbs and relaxed completely.


    "I''m a liar. I''m not tired to go filming with Yao Xianxian. How many people want to see her and still can''t see her!"


    Song Yuru covered her mouth with a smile and squatted on the side of the tea table, looking at a lot of packing bags.


    "Why? Aren''t you filming in Kyoto? How did you bring back all the specialties of Guangdong? "


    After looking at several bags, song Yuru suddenly finds something wrong.


    "Our play is over, but the crew still has to stay there to shoot narration and so on. We went to Guangdong for a tour and met two very powerful people there. It''s a worthwhile trip."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    However, song Yuru''s three daughters automatically ignored the second half of Lin Mu''s words. They only heard that they had gone to Guangdong for a tour, but they didn''t go alone.


    "Did you go with Yao Xian?"


    Ye Zixi sat on the edge of Lin Mu and asked with a small mouth. Song Yuru, who was looking through the bag, didn''t look back, but her ears had already stood up, listening to what Lin Mu said.


    "Yes, of course I went with her. Who else can I go with?"


    Lin Muli said of course.


    "Say it! Have you done something to others? "


    Ye Zixi looks like a tigress, ready to intimidate Lin Mu.


    "No, they are big stars. What can I do to them? It''s just shooting together, then mixing up, and naturally playing together! "


    Lin Mu touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "No way! The two of them went to Guangdong for a few days, but there was no accident? "


    Ye Zixi pinches Lin Mu''s nose and shakes around.


    Lin Mu quickly struggled to open, accidentally met Ye Zixi''s body, ye Zixi suddenly released a cry of pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Half leaning on the sofa, Lin Mu turned to look at Ye Zixi and asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a slight injury to the shoulder."


    Ye Zixi''s face turned white, but she shook her head and showed a reluctant smile.


    "It''s so painful, and it''s OK. Let me have a look!"


    Lin Mu looks at Ye Zixi and gently opens the collar on his right shoulder. He immediately sees that the whole right shoulder is wrapped in gauze. No wonder he brushes his teeth with his left hand in the morning, but his right hand can''t move at all.


    "What''s going on? I didn''t come back for a few days. How could I be hurt like this? "


    Lin Mu looked at several people strangely and asked.


    "Ah, I can''t hide it from ah mu. I''d better tell him."


    Song Yuru sighed and turned to look at Ye Zixi. Then Lin Mu also turned to look at Ye Zixi, frowning gently, waiting for her answer.


    "Well, a few days ago, I found that no matter where we go, there seems to be someone following us stealthily. After a little inquiry through some relations, I found that there are a lot of gossip about you recently."


    In the face of two people''s eyes, ye Zixi had to say it.


    "Ask about me?"


    Lin Mu repeated doubtfully, "do you know who they are?"


    "Just because I didn''t know who it was, I tracked down one of them. As a result, I found the location of their joint. The person who tracked us was just an ordinary person, but the person who contacted us was an expert."


    Ye Zixi grabbed Lin Mu''s arm and said in a low voice, with a embarrassed look on his face, "when I was eavesdropping, I was found by that man, so I started to fight with him. I didn''t beat him and suffered a little injury."


    "You


    Lin Mu angrily poked Ye Zixi''s forehead, "how can you follow others so casually? Fortunately, I came back this time. What if I can''t escape next time? "


    "The strength of others is not so bad!"


    Ye Zixi flattened his mouth and said in a low voice.


    "Why did you hurt your shoulder so badly?"


    Lin Mu said impolitely, "now I can''t even move. Is this a small injury? It''s all broken! "


    Ye Zixi small mouth wriggled two times, but did not say a word, just pitifully low head sitting on one side.


    "Well, ah mu, don''t blame Zixi. She also wants to help you find out who''s behind."


    Song Yuru came out to make a round.


    "What if you put yourself in? I''m so far away, and I can''t fly from Kyoto to the East China Sea in an instant. There''s no time to save me. If something happens, don''t I have to blame myself all my life? "


    Lin Mu sighed and looked at Ye Zixi angrily. "What''s the origin of the person who hurt you?"


    "It''s supposed to be a psionic. There''s a burning smell between his hands. Maybe it''s the special function of the fire department. That man is very powerful. He has played dozens of rounds, but he caught a flaw and got a move on his shoulder."


    Ye Zixi looked up at Lin Mu Dao wrongly.


    "Did he see you?"


    Lin Mu asked again, mainly because he was afraid that if he had divulging his appearance, he would be retaliated by people looking for a door. Before he had secretly investigated him, what would be harmful to them?


    "No, I''m wearing a mask. He doesn''t see me."


    Ye Zixi shook her head.


    "I''m so angry with you, ah!"


    Lin Mu shook his head, got up and put Ye Zixi on the sofa.


    "What for?"


    Ye Zixi was shocked and looked at Lin Mu.


    "What else? Do you want to eat tofu now? "


    Lin Mu helplessly rolled a white eye, "of course, is to help you see the shoulder injury, do not quickly recover, who knows what sequelae will leave."


    "Oh, I see."


    Ye Zixi''s face turned red, and suddenly she answered with a small voice.


    After taking off Ye Zixi''s pajamas, Lin Mu takes off the belt on the right side of the bra. At this time, ye Zixi is wearing a bra on her upper body, revealing a large area of white skin. Her eyes are closed tightly, and her face is turned to the inside of the sofa, so she doesn''t dare to see Lin Mu.


    When Lin Mu wiped his hand on his waist, a bright light flashed by. Suddenly, the gauze wrapped tightly around Ye Zixi''s shoulder split into four or five pieces, breaking to the ground, revealing a dark wound below.


    Stretch out a finger, Lin Mu gently touched the surface of the wound, ye Zixi suddenly exclaimed: "gently! It hurts


    "Now I know the pain. How could I be so bold at that time?"


    Pinching Ye Zixi''s little nose, Lin Mu said, "wait for me, I''ll get the silver needle."


    After a word, Lin Mu went back to the room, took out the acupuncture bag from the ring, and then went back to the sofa.


    At the moment when he touched the wound lightly, Lin Mu felt that there was some alien energy left in Ye Zixi''s shoulder wound. The breath was very hot. If he didn''t expel the breath, the wound would get better, but it was quite slow.


    After opening the acupuncture bag, Lin Mu selected the longest silver needles and slowly inserted them into several big acupoints on his shoulder. Then his right hand floated over the silver needles. The real Qi in his body was slightly stimulated, and a force of suction suddenly came out of the air.


    I saw that the surface of the silver needles gradually became red, and then a faint flame rose. Although the flame was very weak, it swayed gently in the air and would not go out.


    As Lin Mu gradually increased the suction of his palm, the little flame at the tip of the silver needle gradually became stronger. After about five minutes, the genuine Qi in his palm suddenly vomited out and instantly blew out those flames.


    With a touch of the acupuncture bag on his left hand, more than ten silver needles were instantly sucked out. With the silver needles inserted in his shoulder, Lin Mu once again performed the dazzling Cunguang Yang snatching secret method.


    A mass of thick silver wire wrapped around Ye Zixi''s shoulder. The black impurities at the shoulder joint were disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the new pink skin appeared slowly. However, in less than ten minutes, the shoulder had basically recovered.


    This is because Lin Mu has forced the repair of the shoulder skin at the expense of Zhenyuan. With the supply of Zhenyuan, the speed of cell division and proliferation is amazing. If a doctor sees this scene, he is afraid that his jaw will fall off.


    This is because Zhenyuan is originally refined from the essence of the body, full of surging vitality. It has a remarkable magical effect to nourish any place with Zhenyuan. When it comes to wound healing, Zhenyuan abruptly shortens the wound that usually takes 10 days and a half months to be healed to more than ten minutes. It can be seen that Zhenyuan''s effectiveness is really extraordinary. Song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong, who saw this scene with their own eyes, were already stunned. They just looked at Lin Mu''s needle with a small mouth and could not even speak.

 Chapter 198

    After working hard for a while, Lin Mu finally stopped, and the vein blocked in his shoulder was dredged by him. As long as he had a rest, some injuries at the bone and joint would naturally recover.


    Anyway, ye Zixi is also a master who has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. Her physique is far more than that of ordinary people. Before, there were mainly some alien energies that didn''t disperse, so her recovery was slower.


    Under the careful acupuncture treatment of Lin Mu, the internal and external injuries of the shoulder are almost good. The rest is to rest for a period of time and wait for the natural recovery.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Just take a few days off."


    Insert the silver needle back into the acupuncture bag, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Eh, it doesn''t hurt at all!"


    Ye Zixi sat up, turned a circle of shoulders, suddenly surprised called up.


    "Of course, it doesn''t hurt. Basically, it has recovered, and the heterogeneous energy at the wound has been forced out. Now it will recover very quickly."


    Lin Mu shaved Ye Zixi''s little nose. "If you want to heal, why don''t you force out the alien energy left by others? When can you recover if you go on like this?"


    "I''ve forced some of them out, but the hot energy is pure. Every time I use it to force them out, it''s really painful. All around the wound are scorched by the energy."


    Ye Zixi pursed her little mouth pitifully and said.


    "If you don''t practice well, now you know you''re at a loss! In the future, you need to practice well. When the true Qi is strong, it''s easy to force out these alien energies. "


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    "There are people who practice hard, but the progress is slow."


    Ye Zixi said in a low voice, a blush flashed over her face.


    "I don''t know you? Three days to fish and two days to dry the net, otherwise why is the cultivation so low today? "


    Lin Mu sighs helplessly. Ye Zixi has a good talent. He is not willing to work hard in cultivation. He can enter the realm of true Qi cultivation at this age if he plays the same cultivation. If he practices well, his strength is at least Ji Qinglan''s level.


    Compared with Ye Zixi, Ji Qinglan also has outstanding talent. Because of the cultivation of cold glass Qi, her character becomes colder and colder. She doesn''t communicate with people very much at ordinary times. She has been practicing quietly all the time, and her cultivation is naturally advancing by leaps and bounds.


    "Did you lose a real yuan just now?"


    Buttoned the belt of bra, leaf purple evening side wears Pajama side to ask a way.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit of real yuan. It''s just to make the wound recover faster. Don''t leave any scars. Otherwise, such a beautiful shoulder will have a scar. It''s too bad."


    Rubbing Ye Zixi''s little head, Lin Mu picked up the acupuncture bag and went back to the room with a smile.


    "I feel pity for you. Don''t leave any scars on such a beautiful shoulder!"


    Ling Xuanrong sat down beside Ye Zixi with a smile and opened the collar of her pajamas to reveal her round and white shoulders. She said with admiration.


    "I hate it! What are you doing? "


    Ye Zixi pulls up her clothes and blushes.


    "Ah, ah! Miss ye even blushes. The sun is coming out in the West. "


    Ling Xuanrong covered her mouth and exclaimed, with an incredible expression on her face.


    "Well, don''t tease Zixi."


    Song Yuru interrupted them with a smile.


    "Amu has passed Zhenyuan for you, but I haven''t. It seems that I have to find a chance to enjoy the feeling of Zhenyuan."


    Ling Xuanrong said with a smile, pulling her lips with her forefinger.


    "That''s not easy. Isn''t my aunt late? Let a mu show you!"


    Ye Zixi chuckled and gave Ling Xuanrong a boost.


    "That''s not necessary. It''s just a small problem. Don''t waste a Mu''s real yuan."


    Ling Xuanrong blushed slightly and said with embarrassment. Seeing her look, song Yuru and ye Zixi burst out laughing.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so happy?"


    Lin Mu came out of the room and asked with a smile.


    "Xuanrong also wants to enjoy the feeling of Zhenyuan to see if it''s really so magical."


    Song Yuru blinked, covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "What''s so rare about this? Maybe in the near future, you will all be able to cultivate Zhenyuan."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "We? Let''s hope for Zixi. After she becomes more powerful, she should be the same as you. Xuanrong and I can''t do it. We don''t have the talent to cultivate! "


    Song Yuru takes a strange look at Lin Mu. Lin Mu doesn''t know what happened to them. Ye Zixi is the only one who has entered the realm of cultivation. The physique of her and Ling Xuanrong is not suitable for cultivation.


    "I know that you can''t practice now, but who says you can''t do it in the future?"


    Lin Mu said with a mysterious smile: "after a while, I''ll see what I''ve achieved. If I succeed, you and Xuanrong can practice together."


    "Really?"


    Ling Xuanrong''s eyes suddenly shine. She envies Ye Zixi''s martial arts, but she can''t cultivate herself, so she can only look at it.


    "Of course, but I''ll have to experiment. I can''t eat you out of order."


    Lin Mu laughed and nodded for sure.


    "Wow! Great


    Ling Xuanrong jumped up, grabbed Ye Zixi''s shoulder and shook, "ha ha, I can practice too! Zixi, I will surpass you soon


    "Wake up! Wake up


    Ye Zixi rolled her eyes and patted Ling Xuanrong''s face. "Even if you can practice, I have entered the realm of true Qi. I don''t know how much higher than you are. If you want to catch up with me, you can''t do it in a few days!"


    "Hum! I''ll let amu teach me how to practice in person. Amu''s practice time is much shorter than you. Now I''m not going to throw you away! "


    Ling Xuanrong puffed her cheeks and said.


    "Hey, ah Mu is quick to cultivate himself. That''s his extraordinary talent. Your talent, tut Tut, but it''s hard to say. Unless ah Mu teaches you how to cultivate heaven, earth, Yin, Yang, joyous and great sorrow Fu, or just pass on the merit to you."


    Ye Zixi covered her mouth with a smile, "otherwise, you want to catch up with me, but you daydream!"


    "Practice! Sooner or later, I will surpass you, you stinking girl


    Ling Xuanrong''s face turned red. Now she knew what the great sorrow Fu was, but her mouth was unforgiving and she wanted to be angry with Ye Zixi.


    "Ah, someone wants to practice that shameful martial arts!"


    Ye Zixi covers her face and looks at Ling Xuanrong with a narrow face. Then they fight together again and roll around on the sofa in a huddle. For a moment, the spring is full of light. Song Yuru shakes her head helplessly and walks into the kitchen with a smile.


    At noon, the four had lunch at home. After dinner, they gathered in the living room and chatted happily for a while. In the afternoon, Lin Mu went out.


    With Maybach on, Lin Mu went straight to longan''s residence. He didn''t see longan''s members for a while. He didn''t know how they practiced. What''s more, ye Zixi''s affairs made him more alert. He had to find a way to solve it.


    When we got to the villa area where longan members were located, Lin Mu didn''t go first. Instead, he drove around the whole villa area. Looking at the surrounding situation, many villas had been bought, and there were not many spare ones.


    After seeing all the places, Lin Mu found that behind the left side of the villa where longan was located, there was a villa on sale. It seemed that after being bought, the landlord had to sell it himself because he wanted to go abroad.


    Considering that it''s not very far from Donghai University, it''s only about half an hour''s drive. If you live here, it''s not very troublesome to go to school, and the transportation is very convenient.


    After sitting in the car and thinking about it for a while, Lin Mu took out his mobile phone and dialed the landlord''s phone. They had a little communication. The landlord said that he would come here when he was free. He could let him see the house first and then decide whether to buy it or not. Naturally, Lin Mu agreed.


    In less than half an hour, the landlord drove a Mercedes Benz over. Lin Mu stopped in front of the courtyard gate of the villa, flashed his headlights twice, and then got off the car.


    The landlord is a middle-aged man, probably less than 50 years old. He looks very energetic. He is also very happy to see that Lin Mu has come down from maibahri. If he is so young, he can afford to drive a luxury car of tens of millions of levels. He must not be short of money.


    For the landlords who are eager to sell their houses and prepare their families to go abroad, it''s a good thing to meet such a buyer. Maybe they will be able to complete the transaction on the spot, without so many trivial things.


    Lin Mu and the landlord said hello, and then the landlord took Lin Mu to visit the whole villa.


    The whole villa is divided into three floors, and there are more than ten rooms. All of them are decorated in a luxurious Mediterranean style. Gorgeous chandeliers and oil paintings can be seen everywhere. It can be seen that the landlord prefers European style, and the introduction is also a very confident appearance.


    In the process of communicating with the landlord, Lin Mu realized that the landlord was planning to immigrate to Spain and would live there in the future. No wonder he likes European culture so much.


    Decoration is very exquisite, looks very luxurious, but there is no breath of upstarts, completely shows the noble and elegant life habits of European nobles.


    Although Lin Mu himself likes the style of Chinese ancient costume, he also appreciates another long civilization. After looking around the villa, he is very satisfied. It''s good to live here.


    In terms of price, the landlord gave a preferential price. After a little consideration, Lin Mu cut off the change, and the landlord readily agreed. Finally, the deal was concluded at the price of 8 million yuan. Lin Mu said that he could pay in full at any time, and the landlord was very happy.


    They took a little time to deal with all the formalities. With the key to the house, Lin Mu drove back to longan''s villa.


    There was no one in the villa. Lin Mu didn''t feel surprised. He went directly from the basement to the training ground below. Sure enough, the 25 members of longan are here, and they are training in full swing.

 Chapter 199

    "Captain!"


    Seeing that Lin Mu came down, everyone stopped practicing and quickly stood in a line in order, shouting in unison.


    "Well, I haven''t been here for a while. I don''t know how your training is going?"


    Lin Mu nodded and asked casually.


    "In addition to daily training, we also spontaneously organized competition to increase the actual combat experience."


    Dragon three immediately out of the line to say a word, and then stand back in the queue.


    "This is a very good way, but when we compete with each other, we have to use our real skills. Don''t be afraid of getting hurt. I can treat you, but we don''t have to take out the maces that press the bottom of the box. After all, we don''t want to take the lives of our teammates."


    Lin Mu agreed with these people, "come here today, mainly to divide you into five teams, which is conducive to the implementation of future tasks. After this period of time, do you have any recommended team leader?"


    As soon as the voice fell, five people in the queue immediately came out. It was not that the five people took a step forward, but that the other 20 people took a step back and directly let the five people stand out of the queue.


    Lin Mu looked at the five people who stood up, longsan, Wuwu, 1419123. There is no doubt that their accomplishments are the highest in longan team. Everyone has steadily stepped into the realm of true Qi cultivation.


    Although Zhenqi cultivation is not very strong, it is much stronger than those players whose cultivation is still in the sensitive environment. After a period of running in, it seems that the players also agree with the strength of these five people and voluntarily let them become team leaders.


    "Very good, but the current situation is still very insufficient. My goal is to let everyone present step into the realm of true Qi cultivation within one year!"


    Lin Mu gazed at the crowd. "During this time, I met many experts. In terms of your current cultivation, I can only perform some simple tasks. When I met those experts, I don''t know whether the task can be completed. It''s still a question whether I can protect my life."


    "Therefore, in the next year, I will personally guide everyone''s cultivation every week. Nothing can temper people better than actual combat, so I will lay a heavy hand, and those who are not strong enough may only have one breath."


    "Of course, I won''t kill you, but every time, I can promise to squeeze out all your potential and advance you in the shortest time. You need to be psychologically prepared."


    Although Lin Mu was talking with a smile on his face, the people on the scene shivered involuntarily.


    Although the team leader is very young, and even some of the people present are older than the team leader, no one doubts how strong the team leader is. The roar at the base of Baolong regiment that day has made people understand the gap between them.


    "Long San, I''ll write a list of medicinal materials for you later. You can contact the headquarters and send these medicinal materials here as soon as possible. You will use them soon. With these medicinal materials, the injury will recover faster."


    Lin Mu takes a look at Dragon three, and the latter immediately answers with a loud voice.


    "In addition, I bought a new villa in the left rear of the villa. At that time, several people will live in it. I need to send a team every day to protect their safety, and five teams will take turns."


    Lin Mu took out the key of his pocket and threw it to long San. Then he continued: "replace the key of that house with iris recognition, and install sensors around it. This week, everyone should prepare for everything. From next week, you will enter the devil training."


    With a smile, he turned to leave the underground training room, found a pen and paper in the living room, wrote down the name of a pile of medicinal materials, and then pressed the paper on the tea table. After a while, he left with Maybach.


    "Well, we all work hard to cultivate. The team leader is going to guide us personally. It''s a very rare opportunity. Generally, it''s hard to meet such experts. In actual combat, we will die almost 100% of the time, but now we have the opportunity to sharpen. We should cherish it."


    Dragon three steps forward, turns around and says.


    "That''s right. I believe it''s very stressful to have such an expert to accompany us. As long as we can resist and stimulate our potential, our accomplishments will surely improve rapidly."


    Long Wu nodded in agreement.


    Just here, longan members are actively training to prepare for Lin Mu''s hellish companion training. Lin Mu has driven back to Huacheng Mingyuan.


    "So soon?"


    Three women are sitting in the living room eating fruit, see Lin Mu come in, song Yuru immediately turned to smile.


    "Well, it took little time to do a little thing."


    With a smile, Lin Mu took the apple from Song Yuru and sat down on the sofa, eating and saying, "let''s change places tomorrow. I bought a house in another place. Don''t rent a house."


    "Bought a house? Why buy it? "


    Ye Zixi bit the apple and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not all because of you idiot. You can''t live here any more. It''s a little unsafe. I have to go to other places to buy a house. Everyone moves there."


    Lin Mu took a white look at Ye Zixi, biting down viciously, and half an apple disappeared in his mouth.


    "When I became a big star, made a movie, and made some money, I began to buy a house. I''m a good girl in a golden house. Hum, men are really not good things."


    Ling Xuanrong was eating strawberries and squinting at Lin Mu.


    "Yes, I''m going to hide the three beauties and not show them to others, so as not to be robbed."


    Lin Mu laughed and blinked.


    "Is it far from where I bought it? Would it be inconvenient to have classes? "


    Song Yuru asked with a smile.


    "It''s not far. It''s less than half an hour''s drive. The environment there is very good and the house is very beautiful. It will be very comfortable to live in. All kinds of facilities around are very complete. I can see them at a glance."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Yes! I have my own house


    Ye Zixi smiles and immediately jumps around.


    "That''s the house that amu bought. What are you excited about?"


    Ling Xuanrong pulls Ye Zixi, who sits on the sofa.


    "Ah Mu''s is ours. What''s the difference? Does he dare not let me live? "


    Ye Zixi haughtily raised his head, turned his head and stared at Lin Mu.


    "Of course, I don''t dare to drive out your aunts and grandmothers. I can live anywhere. There are more than a dozen rooms in it, which is one more floor than the current house."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles helplessly. He doesn''t have a move to deal with Ye Zixi, the little witch. "You''ve all packed up these two days. We''ll move as soon as possible."


    "Pack up!"


    Ye Zixi chewed off the apple in his hand, cheerfully called, and then rushed to the second floor.


    In the afternoon, we spent the busy cleaning up. The three women''s things were startled when they were collected. Many of them felt dizzy when they saw them. It was too easy to buy. The key was that they were reluctant to lose them, so they had to take them all away.


    After dinner at home in the evening, Lin Mu went out again.


    This time, instead of looking for longan, he came to the gate of the royal court song. The little brother who was watching at the gate saw Lin Mu''s car coming. He ran to the side of the road and waited. As soon as Lin Mu''s car stopped, he immediately opened the door.


    "Lin Shao, here you are."


    Little brother said hello with a smile.


    "Tomorrow is upstairs, isn''t it?"


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Yes, it''s in the office. Lin Shao can go up directly. I''ll park the car."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu patted his younger brother on the shoulder, and then went straight upstairs. When the younger brother standing at the door of the office saw him coming, he said hello, and then opened the door of the office.


    "Lin Shao, why are you free today?"


    Wu Tianming is talking to several persons in charge. Seeing Lin Mu coming in, he immediately gets up and says with a smile.


    "Come here, there''s something. You can talk about it first. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll be OK after a while."


    With a smile, Lin Mu said hello to several people and sat down on the sofa.


    "Our affairs are all trivial matters, which makes Lin Shao Shao laugh. Let''s go back first, and we''ll talk about it another day."


    Wu Tianming laughs. After winking, several people in the room get up one after another, say hello to Lin Mu and leave the office.


    "This time I''m here to ask if you''ve received any information about someone asking for my information in secret recently?"


    Lin Mu asked directly.


    "It turned out that this was the case. We did get wind of it, because some people inquired about it through our channels, but I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    Wu Tianming frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Lin Mu asked quickly.


    "Yes, the following people received the news, and sent a few people to secretly investigate the origins of those people. As a result, all the people who had gone to investigate were all dead. They were all wrung off their necks and hurried quickly."


    Wu Tianming nodded and said.


    "They''re all dead. It seems that those people don''t want to be identified."


    Lin Mu nodded and said thoughtfully, "those who secretly inquire about my identity should be Chinese people, right?"


    "Yes, how did Lin Shao know?"


    Wu Tianming asked strangely.


    "It''s very simple. If foreigners come to inquire about me, isn''t it too obvious?"


    Lin Mu light smile, "since they don''t want to let people know their identity, the best way is to buy Chinese people to work for them."


    "Yes, it is. I don''t know what Lin Shao is going to do now?"


    After thinking about it, Wu Tianming asked again.


    "I''m going to let you set up a security company. After all, it''s a good way to get along now, but it can''t be on the stage after all. You still have to transform."


    Lin Mu nodded and looked at Wu Tianming with a smile.

 Chapter 200

    "Set up a security company?"


    Wu Tianming asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, there are many veterans in the saber? They don''t have any other special skills. We might as well give full play to the military''s expertise and set up a security company to provide various security services. "


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile, "in the future, your goal is to become a mercenary group like Blackwater company, which has its own private arms and can perform various tasks on a global scale."


    "Well, it seems a little difficult here in China?"


    Wu Tianming hesitated for a moment. "It''s OK for those big families to secretly cultivate some private forces. I''m afraid the official side won''t agree with us when we open a company. After all, the national conditions are different."


    "Of course, I understand, so the company will not be registered in China, but will be established in Europe. For the time being, a branch will be set up in China to handle the license and other procedures abroad."


    Lin Mu waved his hand, indicating that Wu Tianming should not worry about this, "I''ll find someone to help with the process of these things. You just need to be responsible for attracting people. All people have to find veterans, no matter what arms you are."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with that. The most people we have here are soldiers. As long as their fellow townsmen and friends are called together, they are also very large."


    Wu Tianming nodded.


    "When the company is established, it will implement militarized management and invite some experts to train. It must form combat effectiveness in a short time. After all, the starting point of the people we find is higher than that of ordinary people, which should shorten a lot of time."


    Lin Mu thought about it and said.


    "I think it can be completed. After all, we are used to training in the army every day. Many people leave the army and suddenly have a little leisure. They are still a little uncomfortable. Many people exercise spontaneously and never stop."


    Wu Tianming laughed.


    "OK, this matter is settled for the time being. I''ll ask someone to register a company in Europe and complete all the necessary procedures. Your people will be waiting to enter at any time."


    Lin Mu also smile, and then asked: "by the way, what happened to the thing I asked you to investigate in private last time?"


    "I''ve sent some smart people to keep an eye on the movements of the Lin family. It''s OK some time ago, but there''s no movement in those who focus on them, but they''ve changed in recent days."


    Wu Tianming sat up straight and said: "the people with you found that Lin Yifu has been very close to the Du family during this period of time, and the private meetings with Lin Yitai have gradually increased. However, they are very careful and don''t know what they are talking about."


    "The Du family?"


    Lin Mu suddenly frowned. Who doesn''t know that the Lin family and the Du family are enemies? After decades of fighting, how can Lin Yifu get together with the Du family?


    "Yes, it''s really a member of the Du family. I didn''t believe it at first. I''ve heard some rumors about the Lin and Du families. Later, I sent someone to investigate and confirmed that they are indeed members of the Du family, and they have a lot of power."


    Wu Tianming said with certainty.


    "Do you know who the Du family is?"


    Lin Mu pondered for a moment and asked.


    "It has been found out that it''s Du Qifeng, the third son of the Du family, who is Du Xiaoyue''s father. Now he is responsible for most of the business of the Du family."


    Wu Tianming nodded and said.


    "It was him."


    Lin Mu nodded slowly and said, Du Qifeng is a man he knows. The Duke has six children in total. Only the third Duke is the most powerful, so now most of the Du family''s industry is under his hands.


    "Yes, according to the information, Lin Yifu only contacted Du Qifeng, who is a member of the Du family. Apart from him, he has never met any other members of the Du family. Every time they meet, they will find a yacht to go out to sea and will not stay in Donghai city."


    Wu Tianming continued.


    "What about Lin Rong? Are you with them? "


    Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. After thinking for a while, he asked again.


    "The three of them used to get together, but recently Lin Yifu and Lin Yitai are less and less taking Lin Rong with them. They only meet once in a while. I don''t know what''s wrong with them."


    Wu Tianming explained what he knew.


    "Since Lin Yifu got in touch with Du Qifeng, has he kept close contact with Lin Rong?"


    Lin Mu eyebrows pick, looking at Wu Tianming.


    "Well, I think it seems that since they met, Lin Yifu and Lin Yitai met again. Later, they often met in private and no longer took Lin Rong with them. Was it the Du family who did it?"


    Wu Tianming recalled and said.


    "I''m not sure yet. Maybe Lin Yifu took the initiative to contact the Du family. Maybe I''ll see what medicine they sell in their gourd."


    Lin Mu snorted and crossed his chin.


    "We don''t know who contacted whom first. We only see them meet together and don''t know what to say. It''s very difficult to monitor them at sea. After all, the sea is open."


    Wu Tianming helpless smile, he can not help, the other party even to talk to the sea, obviously also know that there must be eye liner, so careful to avoid, certainly will not be caught easily.


    "It doesn''t matter. Keep an eye on them. Let me know if there is any change."


    Lin Mu nodded gently, then got up and said, "come here first today. If things are arranged over there, I''ll come back and tell you what to do next."


    "Well, I''ll make some preparations here. Let them go and gather people first."


    Wu Tianming nodded, stood up and took Lin Mu downstairs. He watched Lin Mu drive away, and then turned to go in.


    Lin Mu drove the car and didn''t go home directly. Instead, he went to master Lin''s villa. He hadn''t seen his grandfather in name for a long time. Although it had nothing to do with him, he occupied his grandson''s body after all, so Lin Mu still wanted to go back and have a look.


    When I got to the villa, most of the lights in the villa had gone out. Only one room on the second floor was still on. When the old housekeeper downstairs saw that Lin Mu was coming, he came and said, "master mu, why do you come back so late?"


    "I''ll see the old man."


    Lin Mu gave a cool smile.


    "The master is in the study on the second floor. I don''t know what''s going on recently. He likes to stay in the study. He has to stay in it for more than ten hours every day. Besides sleeping, the rest of the time is spent in the study. We want to push him out to bask in the sun, but he doesn''t want to."


    The old housekeeper sighed helplessly, shook his head and said.


    "The old man is old, maybe he doesn''t like to move. Let him stay quietly in his study."


    Lin Mu nodded, and then a man went up to the second floor.


    In the study, Mr. Lin is sitting in a wheelchair, staring at the wall on the left, where there are many calligraphy and paintings. Along the line of sight of Mr. Lin, he saw a pair of inscriptions on the wall: "home and everything is happy."


    He sighed helplessly in his heart. Lin Mu knew that the old man was very sad. Others thought that the old man had Alzheimer''s disease, but he knew that it was not the same thing. Instead, the old man lost his beloved son in his old age, and he closed his heart.


    "I''ve come to see you, old man."


    Lin Mu moved a stool, sat on the side of Mr. Lin, and held his rough hand.


    Lin turned his eyes and nodded slowly. He didn''t say anything. He just squeezed Lin Mu''s hand, and his eyes glanced up.


    Casually glanced over there, Lin Mu saw a monitoring probe installed in the corner, just can see the scene in the study, see this scene, his heart suddenly surge a burst of uncontrollable anger.


    This group of people have gone too far. They even install probes in the old man''s house and monitor the old man''s situation all the time. It seems that they can''t wait.


    "Old man, just stay at home and cultivate yourself. I will never let the Lin family go down."


    Lin Mu patted the old man''s hand and said in a soft voice: "if someone dares to collude with outsiders and try to plunder the things of the Lin family, and I catch any evidence, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    After hearing these words, master Lin''s hand suddenly vibrated slightly, and a trace of tears also appeared in his eyes. Lin Mu gently lost the tears of the old man''s eyes and turned his head to gaze at the inscription of "home and everything".


    In every family, there is no lack of these power struggles. Naturally, Lin Mu can''t control other people''s affairs. But if Lin people dare to do so, he will never stand by.


    He gave a note to master Lin to keep him away from the family disputes. He could not live a good life without him.


    "Have a rest early, old man. Don''t worry about things at home. I''ll go back first."


    Patting master Lin''s hand, Lin Mu smiles and leaves the study.


    Looking at Lin Mu''s back, he had a puzzled look in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t know what happened to his grandson and how he suddenly changed so much.


    "Master mu, are you back?"


    The old housekeeper saw Lin Mu coming down the stairs and quickly came over.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let the old man rest early."


    Lin Mu nodded. After a while, Maybach left Lin''s villa.


    "Master, go and relieve yourself, and then have a rest early."


    The old housekeeper went upstairs and said something in Mr. Lin''s ear. Then he pushed his wheelchair to the bathroom.


    "Ah mu, it seems that he has changed a lot recently?"


    As soon as he entered the bathroom, Mr. Lin suddenly seemed to be a different person. What''s more, his eyes became clear in an instant¡° Yes, sir, the shepherd really looks very different from before. Just now, I saw the shepherd come here and drive Maybach. It seems that he has a very good life outside. " The old housekeeper said with a smile¡° By the way, I remember the last time I held a birthday party, ah Mu brought a girl from Luo''s family over? " Mr. Lin asked with a smile on his face¡° Yes, her name is Luo Bingyun. Judging from the current situation, she should be the most likely successor of the Luo family in the future. " After listening to the old housekeeper''s words, the smile on Mr. Lin''s face became more prosperous.

 Chapter 201

    The Luo family has returned to China. Naturally, Mr. Lin knows such a big thing. When he needs to whisper something, the old housekeeper will push him into the bathroom. Now there is no probe in the bathroom for such a big villa.


    The rest of the house has been ordered by the two sons to install cameras for the sake of the old man''s health. If there is a problem in any corner of the house, they will know immediately, and someone will send the old man to the hospital immediately.


    In fact, the real purpose of Lin Yifu and Lin Yitai is clear in his heart. He just pretends to be a fool and doesn''t go to poke it out. All the servants in the family can be trusted by the old housekeeper who has been with him for decades.


    As for the other nanny drivers and so on, they didn''t know how many times they had been changed by Yifu Lin two. They didn''t know the details of those people at all.


    "It seems that among my grandchildren, the most outstanding one is ah mu. I didn''t expect that the accident would completely change his fate. It''s not bad. The fourth elder can finally close his eyes. Ah Mu is so promising, and they must be very happy to know about it."


    Master Lin sighed, and the look in his eyes was very complicated.


    "Maybe it''s the fourth master and the fourth young granny who are protecting young master mu. If he survives, he will be blessed."


    The old housekeeper was also quite moved, and his eyes were full of relief.


    "In this way, it seems that the future of the Lin family still depends on amu. The Luos, hehe, my last card of the Lin family has been hidden all my life. With amu, even a giant like the Luos, it will be his in the end!"


    Master Lin suddenly laughed, his face full of complacency.


    "Master, do you really want to give that thing to master mu?"


    The old housekeeper was worried.


    "Look at it again. It''s not something that ordinary people can bear. I''ll think about it again, but I can''t hurt my most promising grandson in a rash moment."


    Mr. Lin waved his hand, "well, we''ve been here long enough, so we''d better go out, so as not to let some people doubt."


    The old housekeeper answered quickly, and then pushed Mr. Lin out of the bathroom. As soon as the door opened, Mr. Lin''s look had changed, and he regained his dull look. He was sent back to his room by the old housekeeper.


    Lin Mu left master Lin''s villa and drove directly back to Huacheng Mingyuan. The three girls had been busy all day. At this time, they had already gone to rest. After taking a bath, he also went back to his room to practice. He would not let go of any spare time. This is a good habit formed in the cultivation world.


    At noon the next day, longan called to inform them that all the surrounding areas of the villa had been arranged, and all the doors had been replaced with the latest iris recognition locks.


    "Let''s go! We''re moving! It''s all ready over there. As long as you move things in, you can move in directly. "


    Lin Mu happily announced the good news, and the three girls immediately cheered. They called a truck, packed all the things and moved them to the car. They reluctantly took a look at the villa they had lived in for a long time, and then they all left.


    At the first sight of her new home, the three girls ran around upstairs and downstairs. The more they looked at it, the more they liked it. Compared with Lin Mu, most of the girls still like this European style of luxury decoration. As long as they like it, Lin Mu doesn''t care.


    After setting the lock for iris recognition and inputting the iris imaging of four people, you don''t have to open the door when you go home. You can directly open the lock as long as you look at the identification hole on the door.


    Compared with the key, the iris recognition lock is convenient and safe. In addition, sensors are installed all around the villa, and the monitoring equipment is in the villa not far away from Longyan. The safety here is very guaranteed, and Lin Mu doesn''t want anything to happen to them.


    The three women had been busy happily all afternoon, putting all the packed things in different categories, and adjusting the position of the sofa, chair and other things at home. Lin Mu began to fight on the side. When he needed to move things, he would contribute his inexhaustible physical strength.


    "It''s all done at last!"


    Looking at the brand-new home, song Yuru has a lazy stretch. This afternoon, she is very tired.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that it would be so tiring just to rearrange it. If you decorate a new house, you can''t just limp to the ground!"


    Ling Xuanrong is also a tired face, the whole person powerless curled up in the soft leather sofa.


    Lin Mu and ye Zixi are the two people who don''t have any feelings. It''s no doubt that Lin Mu is a monster with strong physical ability. Ye Zixi is also a person who has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. This kind of physical work is no problem for her.


    "Don''t cook today. Let''s order some takeout to eat, and then have a rest early. It''s hard to be tired all day."


    With a smile, Lin Mu made a phone call and ordered some takeout. He also ordered a Tremella Xueyan Lianzi soup to make up for the three girls.


    After a busy day, they were really hungry. After finishing the meal, the three girls went back to their rooms to sleep, but Lin Mu changed his clothes and drove Maybach out.


    "Where is the ice cloud?"


    In the car, Lin Mu connected his mobile phone to the car Bluetooth system and made a call to Luo Bingyun.


    "At home. I just went back to Donghai in the afternoon. How about you? Are you back from Kyoto? "


    Luo Bingyun is holding a glass of red wine, lying in the bathtub, taking a comfortable bath, and then Lin Mu''s phone call.


    "Well, I just came back, too. I only came back to Donghai this afternoon? Where have you been on business? "


    Lin Mu returned with a smile.


    "Yes, the consortium is going to invest in Guangdong. I used to investigate the situation there. I''ve been busy for a few days. I''m really tired. Now I''m still taking a bath. Let''s relax."


    Luo Bingyun takes a sip of red wine and complains.


    "Hey, I''m on my way here now. I''ll give you a good massage later."


    Lin Mu gave a bad smile.


    "I hate it! Are you really here? "


    Luo Bingyun''s face turned red.


    "Of course, it''s expected to be there in ten minutes."


    Maybach speeded up and passed a crossroad with two seconds left in the green light. He was eager to see Luo Bingyun. Lin Mu didn''t want to delay one second.


    "Drive slowly, don''t worry!"


    Luo Bingyun on this side of the phone can feel the roar of Maybach engine, because Lin Mu is connected to the car Bluetooth, and the sound of engine vibration is transmitted through Bluetooth.


    "Hey, hey, the beauty is taking a bath. Can I not worry! What if it''s late and it''s already washed? "


    Lin Mu burst out laughing.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Luo Bingyun said shyly and softly, then immediately hung up the phone. His heart thumped and his face was red and hot.


    Sure enough, less than ten minutes later, the door opened. A few seconds later, the door of the bathroom was opened, and the people who came in were Lin Mu.


    Seeing Luo Bingyun lying in a bathtub full of bubbles, Lin Mu laughs, takes off his clothes three times and five in two, and quickly gets into the bathtub, which makes Luo Bingyun cry out.


    I haven''t enjoyed the beauty''s delicate body for a long time. Lin Mu can''t help it. After a while, there are ripples in the bathtub. The sound of water is accompanied by breath. For a time, the space is full of spring.


    After a full hour, the surging water gradually subsided. With Luo Bingyun in his arms, Lin Mu turned over and lay in the bathtub, and then filled up the hot water in the bathtub. After a strenuous exercise just now, the water in the bathtub had already shaken out most of the time, and the whole bathroom floor was wet and slippery.


    "How about shooting in Kyoto this time? How''s it going? "


    After a short rest, Luo Bingyun turns over and lies on Lin Mu''s chest with a smile.


    "The filming was very smooth, but I also solved a case for someone over there by the way, which wasted a little time. Generally speaking, it was quite good."


    With a smile, Lin Mu held a jade rabbit and rubbed it gently.


    "That must be good. Yao Xianxian is a rare beauty. It''s not tiring to work with both men and women. Besides, he must have a good time with such a beautiful partner."


    Luo Bingyun has a small mouth and a face full of vinegar.


    "Hey, hey, I come to feed you first when I go back to Donghai, but I''m not satisfied?"


    The corner of Lin Mu''s mouth raised a bad smile, and some part of his body was moved, and he immediately became tense again.


    "Wait, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can''t I have a rest?"


    Feeling the amazing changes in the water, Luo Bingyun immediately lost his face and begged pitifully that Lin Mu was a real and powerful man with terrible physical strength. How could Luo Bingyun, such a charming beauty, be his opponent.


    "No punishment, you don''t know who has the final say."


    Lin Mu said with a straight face.


    "God, you has the final say here!"


    Luo Bingyun chuckles and kisses Lin Mu with a smile.


    "That''s about the same."


    Lin Mu nodded his head with satisfaction, and the scabbard sword was taken back.


    "By the way, how is the Luo family''s business in Europe?"


    Embracing Luo Bingyun, Lin Mu asks again.


    "Everything is normal. This migration only affected the business in the United States. Other places are OK, and it didn''t have much impact. Besides, Dad took back all the shares of other people. The situation is much better now than before."


    Leaning on Lin Mu''s shoulder, Luo Bingyun draws a circle on his strong chest, and a beautiful black silk floats freely in the bathtub¡° Well, that''s good. Most of the families are moths, but there are few real elites. Since ancient times, this has been the case with any big family. " Lin Mu nodded, not to mention on the earth, even in the world of cultivation, which has existed for countless years. A powerful family is supported by an elite, and the rest are just mediocre people¡° Yes, dad also took this opportunity to regain power. " Luo Bingyun nodded her head. Of course, she knew everything about her family.

 Chapter 202

    "The situation in the East China Sea is a bit complicated recently. I need to make some preparations to cope with the possible changes in the future."


    Lin Mu has recently talked about his own affairs in the East China Sea.


    "Someone is secretly investigating your situation?"


    Luo Bingyun was slightly surprised. He quickly straightened up and looked at Lin Mu with a worried face.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that someone collected my information secretly. Don''t make a fuss."


    Smiling and pinching the cherry exposed to the air, the beauty gasped. Lin Mu hugged Luo Bingyun back to his chest. "I''ve asked people to investigate what''s going on. If necessary, I''ll do it myself."


    "Do you know who they are?"


    Luo Bingyun is still a little worried. Although he knows that his men''s martial arts are extraordinary, this is a modern society. Powerful weapons emerge in endlessly. No matter how high their martial arts are, they can''t avoid being hit. Their Luo family started from military industry. Naturally, they are very clear about the power of modern weapons.


    "It''s not clear for the moment. Those people have hired Chinese people to inquire about the news. They are not stupid enough to come and find out in person. Otherwise, I would have known their identities by following the path."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles and kisses Luo Bingyun''s hair.


    "Can I help you?"


    Luo Bingyun raised his small face and asked.


    "Huaxia doesn''t need to mobilize the strength of the Luo family for the time being. After all, you have just moved here, and you still have a precarious foothold. I know that you also have a lot of pressure."


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head, "but Europe can use your power."


    "Europe?"


    Luo Bingyun looks at Lin Mu strangely.


    "Well, I''m going to set up a security company. In the future, my goal is to become a professional mercenary group like Blackwater company with its own private arms. It''s impossible for such a company to be registered in China, so I want to register in Europe."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "It turns out that if it is a company of this nature, it is naturally impossible to register in China, and large-scale private armed forces will not be allowed here."


    Luo Bingyun understands what Lin Mu means. Although she has been abroad all the time, she knows the situation in China very well.


    "Yes, I''m thinking about where it would be better to register."


    Touching Luo Bingyun''s hair, Lin Mu Ning thinks about the cableway.


    "I know that if you want to set up such a company, you should register in Italy!"


    Luo Bingyun said with a smile.


    "Italy?"


    Lin Mu was a little surprised. He didn''t know why Luo Bingyun said that.


    "Yes, it''s Italy. If we want to set up a company of this nature, there are two most suitable countries in the world. One is Italy, and the other is our island country in the East, because the laws of these two countries allow the existence of organizations with the nature of community."


    Luo Bingyun nodded and said confidently: "considering some strategic factors, the island countries will not consider it, so the best choice left is Italy!"


    "It turns out that this is the reason. If there are relevant provisions in their national laws, they will save a lot of trouble in the future."


    Lin Mu suddenly realized that he really didn''t know about it.


    "That''s right. If we want to set up a company and develop into Blackwater company in the future, Italy is the best choice. Moreover, our Luo family has good contacts in Italy, and the Evans family in Sicily is a very good strategic partner with our Luo family."


    Luo Bingyun said with a smile.


    "The Evans family?"


    Lin Mu looks at Luo Bingyun curiously.


    "Well, the Evans family is the most powerful branch of the Mafia in the world. They have amazing energy in Europe. The whole Sicily is their territory. With their help, I think it''s very easy to register a company."


    Luo Bingyun nodded and said with a smile.


    Even the extraterrestrial visitors like Lin Mu, who have lived on the earth for such a period of time, have heard of the great reputation of the Mafia and the Yamaguchi group from the island country. They are also known as the two most profitable societies in the world, with members all over the world.


    Since the Luo family has such a good relationship with the Evans family in Italy, it''s natural for them to make use of it and pave the way for future troubles as soon as possible. Lin Mu is not a fool. Of course, it''s a waste to put it there.


    "OK, then contact the Evans family and ask their people for a little help."


    Nodded, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Well, they don''t have to worry about the small matter of setting up a company. We Luo people over there can handle it, but we can say hello to them if we need to take care of anything in the future."


    Luo Bingyun said with a smile, "since you want to set up a company, you have to have a name, right?"


    "Name?"


    Lin Mu frowned and thought about it carefully. Then he said with a smile, "just call it saber!"


    The company was originally prepared to ask Wu Tianming to call in people to take care of it. Now that they have the name of saber, the company they set up will also use their original name, which will make it more cohesive.


    "Saber is OK. Anyway, the name is just a code name. If the company wants to develop, it needs a lot of money and manpower. Are you ready for that?"


    Luo Bingyun nodded and then asked.


    In terms of martial arts, she may not even have the qualification to carry shoes for Lin Mu, but in terms of company management and business operation, Lin Mu and she are far behind each other. They are both leading figures in their respective fields.


    "There''s no need to worry about the manpower. There are a large number of veterans. There''s no need to worry about the quality of the members. They all choose to retire from various units, and they can be trained a little later."


    Lin Mu nodded and continued: "money, for the time being, there should be no big problem. Later, if it''s not enough, we can think of another way."


    "Well, it''s easy to solve the problem of money. Locke has huge capital reserves. The most difficult thing to set up such a company is the problem of personnel. After all, it''s not a job that ordinary people can do. It needs a lot of professional employees."


    Luo Bingyun pondered and nodded.


    "Well, I''ve taken this problem into consideration. Recently, I''ve been trying to figure out how to improve the combat effectiveness of those people. I''ve already got some ideas, but I still need to think about it carefully."


    Lin Mu said with a smile that the establishment of saber company is also to expand its global influence and enhance its own strength.


    Although he has the support of Baolong regiment behind him, it is impossible to tell Baolong regiment everything or use Baolong regiment''s power to do it. After all, Baolong regiment is also full of experts. Maybe it will fall into the eyes of those who want to do something and be suspected.


    If you have a power that is completely in your hands, you can do a lot of things with the help of this power without mobilizing the power of other people''s families, so as to preserve your privacy as much as possible. This is the fundamental purpose of Lin Mu.


    Therefore, although song Yuru''s three daughters all have extraordinary family background and have good strength in the military, and the Luo family is also one of the world''s top families, Lin Mu hardly bothered them because he was afraid of leaking the news.


    It''s the same with Baolong regiment. When Lin Mu came to them, they were all unimportant things. He didn''t use the power of Baolong regiment to look for some substitute medicines that lingering fragrant pills lacked.


    In fact, deep down in his heart, Lin Mu is still a little wary of the strange environment of the earth. After all, he has lost the great power that he once prided himself on.


    They warmed up again in the bathtub and talked about some plans for the future of the company. When the water was almost cold, they got up and went back to their room to have a rest.


    The next morning, Luo Bingyun went to work, while Lin Mu called Ling Xuanrong.


    "Xuanrong, let''s go to see you today."


    "Looking for Grandpa Duan? Why? "


    Ling Xuanrong is still sleeping in her beauty sleep. She is still a little confused when she answers the phone. She has been busy all day yesterday, but she still hasn''t slowed down.


    "It was not that something happened to the chief last time. There was no radical cure in the hospital, and there was not much time left. Now I have a solution. Naturally, I want to thoroughly solve the future problems."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Ling Xuanrong immediately came to her senses. After all, her grandfather is very good to her. She also wants to live a few more years and do her filial duty as a younger generation.


    "Of course, how can I talk nonsense about such an important thing?"


    Lin Mu said with certainty.


    "You wait for me, I''ll call the dry grandfather."


    Ling Xuanrong yelled happily, and then the phone was hung up. In less than five minutes, Lin Mu''s phone rang again.


    "Well, what time?"


    Lin Mu answers the phone and asks directly. He won''t ask questions about whether he agrees or not. No one will think his life is long. So is Duan Fusheng.


    "I''ll be free in the afternoon. Shall we go over after lunch?"


    Ling Xuanrong said happily.


    "Well, let''s eat at home at noon. I''ll be home soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu smiles and gets up to get dressed and wash.


    Duan Fusheng''s problem is not simple. He was secretly attacked by others. Moreover, the person who started the attack has not low martial arts skills. At least his cultivation of true Qi will not be too weak. Otherwise, he will not be able to keep his true Qi in other people''s bodies for so long.


    Blocked by this real Qi, Duan Fusheng''s many important meridians have shrunk. Although he won''t be killed immediately, he won''t have much time left. On the contrary, he will appear to die normally and won''t arouse other people''s suspicion.


    To solve the problems in Duan Fusheng''s body, even if it is based on Lin Mu''s current cultivation, it will take a lot of effort, and Zhenyuan will also consume some. But Lin Mu''s willingness to do so naturally has his reason. Duan Fusheng, as the commander-in-chief of the East China Sea military region, is in charge of the whole military region. The biggest source of manpower for the saber preservation company he is about to set up is troops, retired soldiers. It''s good for him to get the favor of the old chief. The kindness of saving life is very important to anyone. From the short meeting with Duan Fusheng, the old man also attaches great importance to friendship. It is because of this that Lin Mu made the decision to extend Duan Fusheng''s life!

 Chapter 203

    Before returning home, Lin Mu went to a traditional Chinese medicine shop and bought some tiger bone paste. The herbs of this shop are very famous. He had bought many herbs here before, and the treatment level was very high. Basically, he didn''t lose any medicine.


    The reason for buying tiger bone ointment is that Duan Fusheng is old after all, and he has been schemed to block his heart with genuine Qi. Although he can''t see it on the outside, his internal organs are already very weak.


    Lin Mu wants to use acupuncture and moxibustion to assist Hu Gu Gao, which can directly penetrate the healthy Hu Gu Gao into the viscera to promote the internal absorption of the body. With the help of his Cunguang Yang capturing secret method, the properties of these Hu Gu Gao will not be wasted at all.


    When Lin Mu got home, there was only Ling Xuanrong at home.


    Today is Monday. Song Yuru went to school early in the morning. Ye Zixi didn''t know where she was. Ling Xuanrong was the only one in the kitchen washing vegetables and preparing for lunch.


    "Xuanrong, there is no car at home. How did you go out to buy vegetables?"


    Lin Mu went into the kitchen and looked at Ling Xuanrong who was busy.


    Song Yuru had to go to work, so she pulled away the palame early in the morning.


    "The taxi you called!"


    Ling Xuanrong raised her hand to lift her forehead hair, turned her head and said with a smile.


    "Taxi? It''s so inconvenient. I''d better have two more cars delivered. "


    Lin Mu frowned slightly. Although the environment here is very good, it''s a little inconvenient if there is no car. There are many convenient facilities nearby, hospitals, banks and so on, but there is no vegetable market.


    "I''ll help you with it."


    Lin Mu said, rolling up his sleeves, ready to help Ling Xuanrong wash vegetables together.


    "No, I can do it by myself. It''s not difficult. There''s no need for men to come in the kitchen."


    Ling Xuanrong smiles and shakes her head.


    "I don''t remember saying that before! It seems that many rules have been set up! "


    With a smile, Lin Mu picked his eyebrows.


    "The situation is different now! In the past, someone was poor and couldn''t afford to pay the rent. Of course, we have to abide by our rules. Now they are driving Maybach and living in luxury villas. We all depend on others. How dare we ask the master to cook! "


    Ling Xuanrong pretends to be pathetic.


    "So it is!"


    Lin Mu lengthened his voice and said with a smile, "before I know it, this is my place. Ha ha, it''s very good. I can go to any room I want to sleep in at night."


    "No way!"


    Ling Xuanrong quickly turned her head and looked at Lin Mu, "who knows if you will do anything wrong?"


    "Then it''s OK not to do bad things?"


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Believe you, big head! All men are the same! "


    Ling Xuanrong rolled her eyes first and then made a face.


    "Well, I''m an extinct man. Let alone a lantern, I can''t find it in the sun!"


    Lin Mu is very cheeky. If we calculate by the years of his life, his cheekiness may not even be able to pierce the bullets of the sniper gun.


    So shameless, Ling Xuanrong can''t help laughing. The knife in her hand is crooked and almost cuts her finger. Lin Mu is surprised. Before Ling Xuanrong can react, people have flashed behind her from the door and snatched the knife.


    Ling Xuanrong was not frightened when the kitchen knife was cut askew. Lin Mu''s action really scared her. He turned his head and looked at Lin Mu standing behind him. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "What are you looking at? You idiot, you didn''t pay attention when you were cutting vegetables. I almost cut off my finger just now. My medical skill is not so good that I can take back your broken finger and restore it to its original level!"


    Lin mubai took a look at Ling Xuanrong, put her left hand to one side, picked up the kitchen knife and quickly cut the vegetables.


    "It''s not all you! I''m so cheeky. If it wasn''t for your noise over there, how could I have nearly cut my finger! "


    Ling Xuanrong just returned to her senses. She blushed and said in shame and anger.


    "Hey, it''s your fault. What does it have to do with me? You see, I don''t even cut my finger. "


    Lin Mu turned his head and looked at Ling Xuanrong with a smile. The knife in his hand was not slow at all. He cut the vegetables without looking at the chopping board. The action of cutting the vegetables was as if it was natural and everything was like flowing water.


    "You have practiced Kung Fu! How can they compare with you! "


    Ling Xuanrong was so angry that there was such a shameless person. She was so good at martial arts that she compared with an ordinary person.


    "So it''s still your problem. If you know you haven''t practiced Kung Fu, you should be careful when cutting vegetables. How can you be distracted like me?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "You! I don''t know


    Ling Xuanrong suddenly became angry and stamped her feet. She didn''t know what to say. What Lin Mu said seemed reasonable. She didn''t know how to refute it for a moment.


    "Ha ha ha! All right, the dishes are cut. Go and cook! I''ll give it to you here, so that someone won''t say they''re disturbing you! "


    Looking at Ling Xuanrong''s teeth and claws, Lin Mu suddenly burst into laughter, dropped his kitchen knife and disappeared in the kitchen.


    "Well! You''re smart! Otherwise, I will teach you a good lesson today! "


    Ling Xuanrong, who has always been a lady of a big family, stroked her chest for a while, calmed down her anger, picked up the apron hanging behind the door, put it on, and began to deal with all the cut dishes.


    During the meal at Duan Fusheng''s house, Lin Mu had already eaten the food cooked by Ling Xuanrong, which was very delicious. Generally, song Yuru was cooking at home. Today, she was the only one left in the house, so she had to show some craftsmanship.


    Lin Mu was sitting in the dining room beside the kitchen, with dishes and chopsticks already set on the table. At this time, he was looking at the wall mounted TV on the wall, and watched it one by one. After a while, Ling Xuanrong put several dishes on the table.


    It''s all home cooked dishes, but Ling Xuanrong''s skill is very good. All the fried dishes are full of color, aroma and taste. Lin Mu''s index finger moved a lot. Before she had time to eat, she took chopsticks to eat.


    "Look at your impatient manner, and no one grabs you!"


    Ling Xuanrong took off her apron and looked at Lin Mu angrily.


    "Hey, hey, wait a minute, aren''t you robbing me?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "All for you! Who''s going to rob you! "


    After two bowls of rice, Ling Xuanrong shook her head and laughed helplessly.


    After taking the rice bowl, Lin Mu ate very well. In a short time, he had finished three bowls of rice, and the dishes on the table were swept away by him.


    Looking at Lin Mu, Ling Xuanrong was also very happy. After eating, they cleaned up a little. Then they drove away from home and went straight to Duan Fusheng''s military compound.


    When he got there, Lin Mu found that Duan Fusheng was not alone. At the same time, there were many senior officers in the East China Sea military region. Four of them were carrying generals on their shoulders. One of them was Wang Tailun, Wang Xiqing''s father.


    "Xiao Lin came so early!"


    A senior high school opened the door for Lin Mu. After entering, Duan Fusheng saw Lin Mu and Ling Xuanrong and said with a smile.


    "Yes, after dinner over there, I came here. It was mainly because Xuanrong was in a hurry, and I didn''t dare to neglect it."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Ling Xuanrong immediately pinches the soft meat on Lin Mu''s waist without any trace. This guy is going to come here, and even depends on her head. It''s so hateful.


    "Xuanrong is filial piety. I like her the most."


    Duan Fusheng burst out laughing heartily.


    After careful observation of Duan Fusheng, Lin Mu found that Duan Fusheng''s seal hall had been dark, and people began to sag. All kinds of signs showed that the internal organs had begun to slowly shrink. If there was no accident, he would die of organ failure within two months.


    This time is not far from the half year forecast at that time, and the error is only ten days.


    "Well, the meeting has come to an end for the time being. The chief needs to have a physical examination. We will continue in the evening."


    Wang Tai Lun stood up, clapped his hands and said.


    The officers immediately got up to say goodbye to the chief one by one, and then rushed out. Wang Tailun was the last one to leave the room. When he left, he nodded to Lin Mu with a smile, and then gently closed the door.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m going to trouble you again this time. Come and have a seat."


    Duan Fusheng said with a smile.


    "Old chief, where is this? For the sake of the stable life of Donghai people, I have to cure you. One day when you are here, there will still be a peaceful atmosphere of stability and unity."


    Lin Mu put down the bag he was carrying and sat down on the sofa. He said with a smile and deep meaning.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Xiao Lin also knows something. I''m an old bone, but many people think about it. It''s good for most people to live longer."


    Duan Fusheng was a little stunned, and then he laughed with emotion, "if I thank you, I won''t say more. I''d better keep my body and make more contributions."


    While they were chatting, Ling Xuanrong went to make a cup of tea for them. Then she sat down quietly and watched them talk. She looked like a lady of a family.


    "I''d better solve the physical problems for the chief first. It''s still a long time to go. I can talk as long as I want."


    Lin Mu interrupted the conversation and said with a smile.


    "No matter, no matter."


    Duan Fusheng laughingly agreed.


    The three entered the room. Originally Ling Xuanrong didn''t plan to enter, but Lin Mu called her. Although she didn''t know what to do, she followed the room obediently.


    "Xuanrong, look after you later to prevent any change." Lin Mu said with a smile. Then he turned and looked at Duan Fusheng. "The chief should take off his coat and lie flat on the bed." Duan Fusheng nodded. As soon as she was ready to untie her coat, Ling Xuanrong hurried over and took off her coat carefully. Then she served Duan Fusheng and lay on the bed. Lin Mu also carefully rolled up his sleeve. As soon as he rolled up the one on the left, Ling Xuanrong came to roll up the sleeve on the right for him and sorted out the slightly irregular sleeve on the left. They looked at each other with a tacit smile. Ling Xuanrong then went to one side and sat down, and did not disturb them any more.

 Chapter 204

    After taking out the tiger bone ointment and the acupuncture bag, Lin Mu unfolded the acupuncture bag, opened the bottle of tiger bone ointment, dug out a mass of amber plaster with his finger, and applied it on Duan Fusheng''s upper body.


    Not all the positions of his upper body were plastered with tiger bone ointment. Only in the corresponding positions of the five zang organs, he applied a thick layer. It''s useless to wipe other positions, so he won''t waste it.


    "What are these plasters?"


    Duan Fusheng felt the coolness of his body and asked curiously.


    "This is an authentic tiger bone ointment, which can strengthen the body, but it takes a long time for most people to apply it. Today, I want to force the efficacy of these tiger bone ointments into the chief''s viscera, so as to restore the vitality of the viscera in the shortest time."


    Lin Mu explained with a smile.


    "A mu, my grandfather is getting old, and his body is a little weak. If I apply so many plasters all at once, will it not be mended?"


    Ling Xuanrong asked anxiously.


    "If ordinary people absorb so many properties of HuGu ointment all at once, they will naturally overdo it and waste these properties. However, I can completely absorb these properties with the help of acupuncture and moxibustion. There is no harm."


    Lin Mu blinked and laughed to dispel Ling Xuanrong''s worry.


    Since Lin Mu said that, Ling Xuanrong naturally believed it. Since she saw Lin Mu, she cured Ye Zixi''s shoulder injury in a short time, and even recovered without leaving any scars, she had completely believed in Lin Mu.


    When the preparations are ready, Duan Fusheng''s body has already been smeared with five pieces of amber plaster of different sizes. Lin Mu takes out two silver needles and stabs two acupoints into Duan Fusheng''s skull top. Duan Fusheng immediately falls asleep.


    If the Zang Fu organs absorb a lot of drugs in a short time, it will bring pain. Lin Mu doesn''t want to make the elderly suffer for no reason. Although he believes Duan Fusheng will be able to resist, there is no need to make the elderly suffer.


    The continuous internal force slowly gushed from the Dantian. It took nearly two hours to perform the secret acupuncture for Duan Fusheng this time. So Lin Mu adjusted the attribute of Qi and became lingering and graceful.


    The palms of both hands gently stroked the acupuncture bag, and the silver needles of different lengths were immediately pulled by Zhenqi and floated slowly over Duan Fusheng. With the gentle dance of fingers, countless silver needles began to fall in order.


    The light silver light came out of Duan Fusheng''s body. The orderly beating silver needle seemed to play an immortal song, and the bright and dark silver light changed into wonderful colors.


    Ling Xuanrong was also staring at it. She knew it naturally. This is the quintessence of Chinese culture. It is the cream of Chinese medicine for thousands of years and enjoys high reputation all over the world. But she never thought that acupuncture could be so beautiful.


    In the hands of Lin Mu, acupuncture and moxibustion seem to be endowed with life. Instead of cold silver needles inserted in the patient''s acupoints, it plays the music of life and awakens the health of the patients.


    With the amber and silver light on the body surface, the thick layer of tiger bone ointment is gradually thinning. With the application of acupuncture by Lin Mu, the properties of these tiger bone ointment are directly brought into the viscera of various parts, without any waste.


    Directly across the surface of the absorption of that layer, reached the deepest viscera, the medium in the middle by Lin Mu''s silver needle to act as, viscera absorption of these tiger bone cream, Lin Mu is also releasing the true yuan, assist viscera absorption.


    The reason why he is sure that Duan Fusheng can completely absorb these properties is that he uses Zhenyuan. Under the moistening of Zhenyuan, Duan Fusheng''s viscera radiate a powerful absorption capacity several times that of ordinary people.


    Time went by slowly. For two hours, Lin Mu kept his hands hanging empty, and his fingers were beating slightly, directing the real Qi to move the silver needle below to make different movements.


    For other people, whether they can support spiritually or not, whether the Qi in their body can support for such a long time is still a matter of two.


    Thanks to his rich Qi and strong soul power, Lin Mu uses Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang with tiger bone ointment to reverse Duan Fusheng''s originally weak body and prolong his life in another way.


    If it is in the realm of cultivation, there are many miraculous drugs to prolong people''s life, which are more effective for ordinary people. For practitioners, they can make great progress in cultivation, and ordinary people can also prolong their life by taking them.


    However, this is the earth, and the aura is too thin to produce such a powerful elixir. However, Lin Mu found a new way to do the same with this method, which is a great progress for his cultivation.


    For Duan Fusheng to continue his life, in fact, for Lin Mu himself, it is also a practice. He understands the mystery of life and death conversion and Yin and Yang reversal. After two hours of treatment, he has a deeper understanding of the true meaning of Tai Chi.


    Finally, all the tiger bone paste disappeared on Duan Fusheng''s body surface. The plaster was very sticky, but Duan Fusheng''s upper body was clean as if he had never applied anything. All the plaster went into the viscera.


    Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang is magical. Lin Mu slowly finished the work, and all the silver needles were pulled out from the viscera. After he put the acupuncture bag in, he massaged the position of the viscera with his hands again, and crossed a little bit of Zhenyuan again to promote the absorption of the last trace of medicine. After it was completely done, Lin Mu pulled out the two silver needles on Duan Fusheng''s skull top and pressed them. Duan Fusheng woke up immediately¡° This, this is incredible Duan Fusheng, sitting up, touched his stomach in disbelief. Now his body feels more than 20 years younger than him. No one knows the energy from the inside out better than him. If a person is not in good health, it will naturally lead to depression, loss of appetite and other diseases will follow. But a person with good health has unlimited energy and looks red all the time. Duan Fusheng is just like this now. Before Lin Mu performed the secret technique of acupuncture, his face was pale and his spirit was very depressed. He could only say that he was holding up his body to deal with official business and overdrawn his last energy. But now, his face has become ruddy, his eyes are radiant again, even the wrinkles on his face are much less, and he looks much younger. It''s just a change in appearance, an internal change that ordinary people can''t see, but Duan Fusheng himself feels it clearly. He no longer has the feeling of weakness before. Now he just feels that his body is full of endless strength¡° Chief, how do you feel? " Lin Mu rolled up the acupuncture bag and asked with a smile¡° Good! How wonderful! I''ve forgotten how long I haven''t felt as energetic as I am now. Last time I was probably in my twenties? " Duan Fusheng exclaimed, and finally made a joke, comparing himself to a young man in the golden age, with an iron body¡° I have dredged all the viscera, and all the impurities accumulated over the years have been decomposed and evacuated. In the next few days, these impurities will be gradually discharged from the body, and I will feel better at that time. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Ha ha, thanks to Xiao Lin this time, I didn''t expect that I could still enjoy the feeling of a young man at my age. " Duan Fusheng''s hearty burst of laughter and abundant energy make him feel very good now¡° In the future, my grandfather will drink less, but he can''t make a bad health any more. " Ling Xuanrong stood up, went to Duan Fusheng and put on a shirt and coat for him. From Duan Fusheng''s changes, she could feel how magical Lin Mu''s treatment was, and almost achieved the effect of transforming decay into magic¡° OK, OK. It''s a little difficult for grandfather to stop drinking, but it''s no problem to drink less in the future. " Duan Fusheng agreed with a smile. The chief''s security team learned that the treatment was over. In a short time, several military doctors came in with portable instruments, and Wang Tailun came with them. As soon as he entered the door, he gave Lin Mu a sorry smile. It was obvious that the health of the chief was very important. After the treatment, he naturally had to have a professional instrument to check, so that everyone could rest assured. Lin Mu waved his hand slightly, indicating that it didn''t matter. Although they didn''t say a word, they understood the meaning of both sides. The detection time is not long, only a few minutes. Advanced instruments have measured all the indicators of Duan Fusheng, and everything is normal. Even the original three highs have returned to the level of normal people¡° It''s incredible. The blood lipids, blood sugar and blood pressure of the chief have all dropped. Now they have returned to normal levels, and they are even healthier than most people. How did they do that? " A military doctor widened his eyes and looked at the data displayed on the instrument in disbelief. The fluctuation of blood glucose, blood lipid and blood pressure is affected by the organs of the whole body, and the formation is not the reason for one or two days. However, Lin Mu only treated for two hours, and actually lowered these indicators, which means that his treatment level has gone beyond the limits of modern science¡° Mr. Lin, is there a way to promote this treatment? " Another military doctor looked at Lin Mu excitedly and asked¡° No, such treatment requires extremely exquisite acupuncture techniques, and it will also cause a great burden on the acupuncturists. There is absolutely no way to carry out continuous treatment. " Lin Mu didn''t even want to think about it, so he refused. He could not have handed it over so easily even if he could have copied it¡° What a pity The military doctors looked at each other and saw the disappointment in each other''s eyes. However, they also understood that many magical therapies in China were limited by the strength of the doctors themselves. Although the curative effect was very magical, they could not be popularized.

 Chapter 205

    After a test, the military doctors left with regret. Lin Mu accompanied Wang Tailun to chat with Duan Fusheng for a while. Originally, he was not prepared to stay here for dinner, but Duan Fusheng couldn''t resist his persuasion. Finally, he stayed for a meal.


    Ling Xuanrong took the initiative to cook. She went out and bought some vegetables. After a while in the kitchen, she got a big table for four people.


    "Grandfather, drink less, just one cup!"


    After pouring two liang of wine for Duan Fusheng, Ling Xuanrong said with a smile.


    "Good! Just one, no more


    Duan Fusheng agreed with a smile, "but Xiaolin and Talon drink a little more. It''s OK for you, especially Xiaolin. With unique knowledge, you probably won''t care about drinking more wine."


    "Yes, chief."


    Wang Tailun answered respectfully, and Lin Mu shook his head with a smile. After a dinner, the four of them enjoyed themselves and enjoyed themselves.


    When she left the military compound, Ling Xuanrong insisted on not letting Lin Mu drive. The reason was that Lin Mu had drunk, which was very dangerous.


    Lin Mu had no choice but to let Ling Xuanrong drive. In fact, he was not drunk at all. For his body, this amount of alcohol was like playing.


    When they got home, song Yuru had already come back. There was paramella in the underground garage. When they went upstairs, they saw song Yuru watching TV in the living room, eating a plate of fruit. Ye Zixi had not come back yet. They didn''t know where to go.


    "Where have you been?"


    See two people come in, song Yuru immediately turns a head to ask a way


    "I went to see Xuanrong''s dry grandfather."


    Lin Mu sat on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "Chief Duan?"


    Song Yuru immediately responded.


    "Well, the chief''s health is not very good. I gave him a good treatment, and now he should be almost recovered."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu continued: "the life of this chief is related to the stability of the whole military region."


    "What do you say?"


    Song Yuru asked strangely.


    "There may be a big change in the future. The last time the chief was critically ill, this situation has happened once. It''s just because the chief survived that it''s not over. But once the chief can''t hold on, this change will come again."


    Lin Mu nodded and said, "that''s why the Yuru family forced you to get engaged to the Guo family last time. Your family also wanted to find a reliable ally before the change in the future. In this case, the in laws are more reliable."


    "The chief Duan''s illness has been cured this time. Doesn''t it mean that..."


    Song Yuru''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "It''s true that if you have him to live in the East naval area, nothing big will happen here. When the military area is stable, your family will not be in a hurry to find allies, and you will not be forced to get married so soon."


    Lin Mu tells song Yuru what he thinks in his heart. From his mouth, song Yuru is like taking a reassuring pill, and suddenly shows a relieved expression.


    Long out of breath, song Yuru leaning on the sofa, so long worry, finally solved.


    "Thank you, Amu."


    With a grateful look at Lin Mu, song Yuru whispered that she thought Lin Mu had cured Duan''s body for him.


    "Just a simple thank you?"


    Lin Mu looks dejected. He seems to have no spirit.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Song Yuru took a look at Ling Xuanrong and said shyly.


    "Hey, you don''t know which room I sleep in?"


    Lin Mu picks his eyebrows and makes song Yuru blush. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "This guy thinks about these things all day long!"


    Ling Xuanrong couldn''t see song Yuru being bullied. She stood firmly on Song Yuru''s side and began to denounce Lin Mu.


    "I didn''t say anything! Don''t think so. You are full of bad ideas


    Lin Mu decided to bite back.


    "What''s in someone''s mind? I know it best! Is that right, Yuru


    Ling Xuanrong sat on the side of song Yuru, hugged her shoulder and asked with a smile. Song Yuru didn''t know what to say, but nodded his head with a red face.


    After laughing for a while, the two girls went to wash and get ready for a rest. Lin Mu also went back to his room and began his daily cultivation. Recently, his continuous enlightenment gave him a sign of a sharp rise in his cultivation. As long as he could keep on, he would always break through the current bottleneck.


    The next morning, song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong went to school in the morning. One was to have a class, the other was to prepare for the coming master''s examination.


    It''s strange that ye Zixi didn''t come back all night. After a phone call, she found out that she had gone to school in the morning. Now she is reading in the library with Ling Xuanrong, preparing for the coming exam.


    At the school, Lin Mu doesn''t go until he is free. He basically doesn''t go when he is busy. He has basically finished all the courses he needs to learn. Now he will download the things that need self-study from the Internet. The school has little significance for him.


    Towards noon, the people under Wu Tianming sent two cars. They are the very refreshing Maserati president series. One is clean pure white, and the other is dynamic silver gray.


    Lin Mu has always been very satisfied with Wu Tianming''s efficiency. He just called yesterday and asked him to get two cars. There are not enough cars at home now. It''s not convenient to go out. I didn''t expect that the car had been delivered to the door today.


    After calling Luo Bingyun to confirm the progress of the company''s establishment in Europe, Lin Mu went to find Yao Xianxian. There is still a little part left in the whole film to shoot. It is estimated that it will be completed in another month or so.


    In the next month, Lin Mu''s life was very full. He was busy filming while taking time to train longan members.


    At the beginning of the first training, all the people were beaten down by him, without exception. It took longan members a week just to recover, which still got a lot of medicinal materials for internal and external application. In addition, Lin Mu''s acupuncture treatment can achieve such a fast speed.


    If other people were beaten like this, they would be seriously injured and dying. However, with Lin Mu here, as long as these members are still breathing, they can be forced to hang and recover slowly.


    This is the most terrible part of Lin Mu. In his hands, his strength is not as good as him. Even death has become an extravagant hope. He can save you and then carry on the next round of crazy squeezing.


    Under this kind of inhuman training, nine members of longan broke through the cultivation of true Qi in a month. With the original five team leaders, longan now has 14 members who have cultivated true Qi.


    These members have already reached the peak of the sensitive realm, and there is only a chance to break through. With the strong pressure of Lin Mu, their potential has been squeezed out madly. The remaining members have reached the last moment, and they may gather truth at any time.


    Although this method is fast, it''s really terrible. Every member is black and blue. If it''s not like this, Lin Mu wants to train Ye Zixi together. However, he can''t do that for ye Zixi, so he finally gives up that plan.


    "There are still some people who have not yet entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, but don''t worry. As long as you maintain this intensity of training, you can definitely break through. Now, are you ready?"


    Inside the villa''s underground training room, Lin Mu looks at the longan standing in front of him and asks with a smile.


    But in the eyes of longan members, it was the devil''s smile. This month''s inhuman training made them deeply understand how cruel the seemingly young captain was. Every serious injury made them miserable.


    As for his understanding of the body, Lin Mu can be said to be everyone on the scene. He knows where is the most painful place, so except for the fatal parts, he is always looking for these places. With his kung fu, it is difficult for the people on the scene to defend.


    At first, Lin Mu suppressed his strength and dealt with all the people present one by one. Later, he took five people as a team and dealt with a small team at the same time. When he trained himself, he also trained the cooperation between the small teams.


    It''s a pity that even if the teams go together, they are not the opponents of Lin Mu. Every time, they are beaten to death by Lin Mu, and there is no place where they don''t feel pain.


    It''s just that Lin Mu''s attacks are as pervasive as Mercury''s pouring down the ground. The defensive ability of longan members who are often abused is greatly enhanced. It''s very difficult to hit them if an ordinary expert is used to fight with them.


    "Captain! We''re ready! "


    In the face of Lin Mu''s questions, although the longan members were trembling in their hearts, they still answered loudly.


    "Good! Let''s start with team one


    Lin Mu nodded, and his body shot out in an instant. The members of the first team responded very quickly. They immediately spread out and surrounded Lin Mu''s body. Then they fought together, and the sound of fists and feet echoed in the training room.


    A quarter of an hour later, in the huge training room, only Lin Mu was still standing there. The other 25 longan members were lying on the ground in a mess. If it wasn''t for the slightly undulating chest, they would be no different from the dead.


    There was a burst of noise all over his body. Lin Mu took the Qi back to Dantian, and then took out a large medicine jar from one side. It was filled with medicine, which could be used for internal and external application. There was also an acupuncture bag.


    Under the guidance of true Qi, more than a dozen silver lights suddenly flew up and down in the training room. In less than a minute, they pierced 25 people one by one.


    After a few minutes, the longan members lying on the ground slowly got up. Lin Mu stimulated their potential, so that they could get up to take medicine and practice, avoiding wasting the best practice time.

 Chapter 206

    He skillfully scooped a spoonful of medicine soup in the big medicine jar and drank it. Then he smeared it on his body. Then he sat down and began to practice in seclusion. In the past month, they have been used to this practice mode.


    After half a death, he took medicine to heal his wounds. He realized what he had learned before. After that, he accepted Lin Mu''s next round of abuse and continued to take medicine.


    It is under such intense pressure that so many people break through the previous bottleneck and enter the realm of true Qi cultivation.


    Looking at the people who had entered the cultivation state, Lin Mu nodded with satisfaction, turned around and left the cultivation room. Now it''s for the longan members.


    As soon as he was ready to go home, he went to the path at the door. He received a call from Luo Bingyun. The saber company in Italy had already registered. After getting the good news, Lin Mu rushed to the royal court.


    "Lin Shao, big brother is not here today. He has gone to a new company."


    At the gate of Chaoge, before Lin Mu got out of the car, a little brother ran over and said.


    "New company? Isn''t it still being decorated over there? "


    Lin Mu lowered the window and asked.


    "Well, the decoration is almost finished today. Brother, go and have a look at the situation over there."


    My little brother replied with a smile.


    "Yes, I see."


    As a branch of saber company in Asia, Wu Tianming naturally found a very high-end office building and rented five floors as an office of saber company.


    Originally, Wu Tianming was going to buy a ready-made building as the headquarters of saber in Asia, but Lin Mu didn''t agree. Now saber is in the initial stage, so it''s not suitable to make such a big show. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    When we arrived at the new company, the company plaque at the door had been hung up. The word "Saber" was written in the form of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, which seemed to have a very domineering feeling. It was written by Lin Mu himself, which made people enlarge several times to make a plaque.


    Wu Tianming is looking at the relevant documents in his office at this time. All the information about the successful companies registered in Europe has been sent to him. This is their own company. Naturally, we have to have a clear look at these things.


    "Lin Shao, here you are."


    Seeing that Lin Mu came in, Wu Tianming quickly got up and said.


    "Sit down. How are you doing with the call?"


    Lin Mu sat on the sofa and asked casually.


    "The preliminary work is still very smooth. At present, we have contacted more than 3000 veterans of all kinds of arms, and more than 1000 people are expected to come. The manpower needed in the preliminary work is sufficient."


    Wu Tianming said happily.


    "Well, so many people are enough for the time being. It''s better to be short than to be indiscriminate. We don''t need to recruit some people who are not good enough to make up for the number. What we need is elites, not waste people who are not good enough to succeed or fail. That will only destroy our brand of saber."


    Lin Mu nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Shao. I understand that naturally."


    Wu Tianming returned immediately.


    "Have you found a place for training? With so many people training together, we need a big place. It''s definitely not possible in the urban area. "


    Lin Mu frowned and thought about it.


    "For the time being, I have two plans. One is to set up a training base in the nearby mountainous area, and the other is to simply go abroad to find a residence and establish a completely closed training base."


    Wu Tianming said his plan.


    "It''s easy to expose our strength in the nearby mountainous areas. If we want to set up training bases abroad, where do you prefer?"


    Asked Lin Mu.


    "Small countries around China are OK. We have strong control over them and are not afraid of any trouble, such as Laos, Myanmar, Vietnam, Malaysia, Philippines and so on. These countries are good choices."


    Wu Tianming explained his idea, "the consumption level of these countries is also low. If we set up the base in the past, we can save a lot of money. This is also a more important point."


    "Well, it''s not bad. We haven''t made any money in the early stage, and it''s really expensive to bear the training expenses of such a large number of people. If we can save a little, we should not worry about money. If it''s not enough, I can take it out."


    Lin Mu nodded, then asked: "if you want to build training bases in these places, how long will it take?"


    "If we want to build a base with complete facilities, it will take about three months to calculate on the scale of 2000 people. There are a lot of local labor forces, which can be expropriated in large quantities."


    Wu Tianming estimated the time.


    "If we send all the people who have been called in to participate in the construction, they can join together, and they can also play a role in training. After all, they are strictly trained soldiers, and their efficiency is certainly much better than the workers they have got."


    Lin Mu nodded, three months is not too long, if you join the group of soldiers, it is estimated that you can shorten nearly one third of the time, that is about two months.


    "The training base, why don''t we fix it in the Philippines?"


    Wu Tianming thought about it and then said.


    "Well, compared with other places, the Philippines is indeed the closest and surrounded by the sea, which is suitable for training in multi terrain combat missions."


    Lin Mu got up and looked around the map and agreed with Wu Tianming''s suggestion.


    "After the completion of the base, how should the training of those people be carried out? After all, they are all well-trained veterans. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t teach them. Can''t Lin Shao fight in person? "


    Wu Tianming asked with a smile.


    "How can I teach them in person? Although I have strong personal strength, I don''t know anything about the joint operations of the armed forces. Can''t I train them to be masters of individual operations? It''s a bit impractical."


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. The improvement of his personal strength largely depends on his own talent, but the army is a collective, relying on the overall combat ability. Lin Mu is a layman, so he will not show off his strength.


    "What shall we do?"


    Wu Tianming frowned slightly. He wanted to find an expert who could train soldiers outside, but it was very rare. Such talents had been recruited by other forces for a long time. How could it be their turn to take a share.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already prepared candidates. They will take turns to train those guys. According to their ability, it''s more than enough to train others."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Wu Tianming''s eyes flashed a happy look. Lin Mu was talking about them. He heard them very clearly, which showed that Lin Mu was looking for more than one person, probably a group of people.


    The saber members don''t know that their painful days will soon come in a few months. The half dead longan members who were abused by Lin Mu are trained to be like the devil. They are not only strict with others, but also cruel to themselves.


    Although this cruel training style eliminated a large number of unqualified members, all the people who can persist in training are outstanding elite fighters, and this is exactly what Lin Mu wants to achieve.


    After a brief talk with Wu Tianming about the future development plan of saber, Lin Mu left the company and drove home. When he stopped at an intersection, he suddenly received a phone call. The number showed Ji Qinglan.


    "Qinglan, what''s the matter?"


    In fact, Lin Mu has a good feeling for this girl with a cool appearance. In addition, he has a clear and beautiful temperament, which is very consistent with the image of Xiuzhen woman in Lin Mu''s memory, and makes him more favorable.


    "Ah mu, I''m on Qinglian mountain, which is the hillside where I used to stay. There seems to be something wrong with my cultivation just now. Now my Qi is in a mess, and I can''t control it any more."


    Ji Qinglan''s voice on the phone was intermittent. Although she tried her best to suppress it, Lin Mu still recognized that she was in great pain now.


    "You wait, I''ll be right there! Stay there and don''t walk around! We must control the trend of the true Qi


    Lin Mu hung up the phone and looked at the surrounding vehicles. As soon as the gear was put on, the accelerator suddenly stepped on the bottom. Maybach crossed a huge arc and drove directly into another lane. He quickly disappeared.


    Along the way ran a dozen red lights, even the traffic police are thrown away for several waves, finally those traffic police can only watch Maybach disappear at the end of the road.


    "I''ll be good! Who on earth is driving here? Even if the car is good, you can''t help it! "


    At the crossroads, several patrol vehicles of traffic police stopped one after another. One of the co drivers looked at the disappeared Maybach and said in amazement.


    "I don''t know. These people are beyond our control. As long as they don''t cause traffic chaos, we will have Amitabha."


    The old traffic policeman who was driving on the side shook his head, picked up the walkie talkie and reported the license plate of Maybach as a rule. As for whether to deal with this matter or not, it was up to the top. Anyway, they had tried their best and could not catch up.


    He quickly came to the foot of Qinglian mountain. Lin Mu directly stopped his car in the parking space and observed the nearby mountains. Instead of climbing up the stone steps of tourists, he disappeared into the dense woods nearby.


    When no one noticed, the real Qi in the animal''s body urged him to go up the mountain like lightning. He leaped quickly among the big trees. In less than a minute, he had already seen the big stone in front of him.


    Seeing this obvious sign, he knew that he was close to Ji Qinglan''s position. This was the place where they met last time in Qinglian mountain. Ji Qinglan practiced martial arts here. When he saw him, he used his lightness skills and went down the mountain.


    As the distance approached, he even sensed that there was a very unstable breath behind the big stone, changing from strong to weak. Thinking of Ji Qinglan''s words, Lin Mu was more worried.


    One of them threw himself on a big stone, and he saw Ji Qinglan leaning under a big tree, with a large amount of red blood on his white clothes.

 Chapter 207

    As her figure flickers, Lin Mu immediately appears beside Ji Qinglan. At this time, she has not lost consciousness. Some hazy eyes look at Lin Mu. Her mouth is slightly open. Just as she wants to speak, another mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll see what happens first."


    Lin Mu quickly stops Ji Qinglan, reaches for her right wrist, and a wisp of weak Qi immediately enters the meridians.


    Just a few seconds of exploration, he found that the situation has been very bad, the Qi in Ji Qinglan''s body has now come out of a violent state, many meridians in her body have been cracked, the rapid turbulent Qi has exceeded the bearing capacity of the meridians.


    People like Ji Qinglan, who cultivate Qi with special attributes, are more powerful than ordinary people. When they are possessed by the devil, they will do more harm. When they are tamed, these Qi can be as good as an arm. Once they lose control, they are also quite dangerous.


    Looking around, although it''s quiet here, there may still be people coming. Last time, Lin Mu came in by accident. The road outside was not completely blocked, but it was hard to find.


    After a quick thought, Lin Mu picked up Ji Qinglan decisively and went to the depth of Qinglian mountain. In a short time, their bodies had completely disappeared in the dense woods.


    After finding a secret jungle, Lin Mu puts Ji Qinglan down and puts their right palms together. The thick Qi in the Dantian suddenly surges out and forces Ji Qinglan''s body along his right palms.


    At this time, Lin Mu uses the powerful internal force of 18 dragon subduing palms to urge Ji Qinglan. As soon as she enters Ji Qinglan''s body, it immediately causes her own real Qi to resist. This is exactly what Lin Mu wants to achieve.


    Now the Qi in Ji Qinglan''s body is in a violent state. If you want to adjust the Qi, you can only rely on Ji Qinglan''s own strength. It''s hard to control it by external force, so Lin Mu just attacks violently to force the Qi in her body to resist.


    Encountering the invasion of external forces, Ji Qinglan''s Qi immediately gathered in her body and began to resist the sudden force. However, Lin Mu''s Qi was very strong, and it was difficult to resist it alone.


    With the vigorous Qi of the 18 dragon subduing palms advancing all the way, the cold glass Qi gradually converged. The Qi that had been running around in the body actually converged again and began to work together to resist the attack of Lin Mu Qi.


    "Qinglan! Right now! Concentrate on calming Qi and control the real Qi in the body. "


    As soon as Lin Mu''s eyes brightened, he immediately used his kung fu of transmitting sound into the secret to wake up Ji Qinglan.


    At this time, the real Qi in the body converges into a stream, and the situation is much better than that when she just left. Ji Qinglan also knows that it''s time, so she tries her best to control the cold glass real Qi.


    Outside there is a strong enemy invasion, inside there is the master''s heart, cold glass really gas Dun season Festival retreat, under the joint efforts of the two people slowly returned to the Dantian, it took more than half an hour, the two talents finally solved the crisis.


    Lin Mu is also sweating. He controls the fierce dragon subduing Qi and suppresses the opposite cold glass Qi in Ji Qinglan''s body. It''s also a big burden for him. That''s what he can do. It''s very difficult for him to do it with another person.


    This requires a strong ability to control Qi. If you just release Qi to attack, it''s a very simple thing. But it''s even more difficult to move Qi into other people''s meridians and try not to hurt them.


    So even if Lin Mu played such a game, he was very tired. He didn''t consume much Qi, but the mental loss was a little fierce. After that, even he felt a little tired.


    Leaning against the big tree, Lin Mu gasped slightly. Looking at Ji Qinglan, who was sitting in meditation, he finally relaxed a little.


    For a man of cultivation, it''s a terrible situation to fall into the devil. If it''s light, his skill will be greatly damaged. If it''s heavy, his skill will be scattered and he will die. Therefore, when he knows about Ji Qinglan''s situation, he will come here in such a hurry.


    If you still have those pills in your hand, it''s easy to break up Ji Qinglan''s infatuation. The key is that there''s no pills to take now, so you can only personally suppress Ji Qinglan''s rage.


    However, this surprised Lin Mu a little. Ji Qinglan''s real Qi cultivation speed is also very fast. Although she can''t compare with him, she is definitely better than most of the martial arts practitioners. She used to be similar to situ Xiu, but now she is steadily ahead of her.


    This situation made Lin Mu very curious. He could practice so fast in such a rare aura environment as the earth, which could definitely be described as gifted.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, the Qi in Ji Qinglan''s body gradually disappears. Lin Mu suddenly straightens up slightly. He knows that this is a sign that Ji Qinglan is about to finish his work, which shows that Ji Qinglan has stabilized the situation in her body.


    "Well, are you better now?"


    Seeing that Ji Qinglan opened her eyes, Lin Mu suddenly said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve finally recovered. I was scared to death just now." Ji Qinglan nodded weakly, and there was a smile on her white face¡° If you practice well, how can you be possessed suddenly? I remember that your practice seems to have the effect of clearing your mind and concentrating your mind. According to the truth, it should not go wrong. " Lin Mu asked strangely¡° Well, it''s the first time that I''ve come across this kind of situation after so many years of cultivation, but it''s never happened before. " Ji Qinglan nodded, he also felt a little strange¡° Is there anything unusual recently, or something that hasn''t happened before? " Lin Mu asked again, because there is a reason for being possessed. Whether it''s the reason of mood or the problems in other places, there is always a reason. No one will be possessed without reason. If this is the case, then the people who practice are not self-confident, and there are people who can practice in peace of mind¡° Special circumstances, I think Ji Qinglan frowned slightly. After thinking about it carefully, she said: "not long ago, my family got a medicinal plant which is said to be very precious. It''s very good for cultivation, so I took it with other herbs."¡° Taking medicine? Do you know what it is? " Lin Mu immediately frowned slightly. If it was expected to be good, it was because of the herbs that Ji Qinglan was possessed by¡° I don''t know very well. It seems that my father called it erosive grass. I don''t remember it very clearly Ji Qinglan thought for a while, rubbed his head and said¡° Heart eroding grass? Is it really the heart eroding grass? " In his heart, Lin Mu was very happy. Erosive grass was an important substitute medicine he was looking for. This kind of medicinal material is very strong and has a certain degree of toxicity. He can be sure that if it is really erosive grass, Ji''s family must have not configured other auxiliary drugs, which led to Ji Qinglan''s infatuation just now¡° Is this heart eroding herb all medicated? " Lin Mu wiped the bloodstain of Ji Qinglan''s mouth and asked with a smile¡° No, there are still half of them left. According to the people who dispense them, it seems that the drug is very strong, and they can''t be used all at once to prevent any problems. " Ji Qinglan shook her head slightly¡° I see. I''ll take you home first. " Lin Mu has a good idea. Then he says with a smile that Ji Qinglan''s large clothes are soaked with blood, and her white clothes are very obvious. If you go out to take a taxi, passers-by will be scared to call the police. With Ji Qinglan''s waist in his arms, Lin Mu''s body is vertical. They have already gone down the mountain. Now Ji Qinglan has just stabilized the Qi in her body. It''s not suitable to use it again in a short time to prevent any unexpected changes. After starting the car, they left Qinglian mountain and went to Ji Qinglan''s home. The last time I went to Ji Qinglan''s home, I left a very unpleasant memory. However, Lin Mu naturally didn''t care about these things. For him, these are just small things. He didn''t care about them at all. Outside Ji''s mansion, Ji Qinglan got out of the car, and an old man just came out. Seeing Ji Qinglan, she was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter with you, miss?"¡° It''s OK, Fubo. There was a mistake in the practice. Fortunately, Amu arrived in time, and now it''s OK. " Ji Qinglan smiles and shakes her head. At this time, Lin Mu stops the car by the side of the road and gets off the car¡° This is Mr. Lin. he is really a good-looking person, but the young lady often mentions you. " Fubo smiles gratefully at Lin Mu. If it wasn''t for Lin Mu today, Ji Qinglan would be in danger. It''s not a small problem to be possessed. One bad thing is a life-threatening thing¡° How can I ignore Qinglan''s business? It''s all my duty. " Lin Mu said with a smile. Looking at the young man in front of him, the more he saw, the more satisfied he was. Although he had heard the owner talk about some bad things before, when he saw them with his own eyes, he felt that it was not the same thing at all. He led them into the gate and sat in the middle hall for a while. After a few minutes, a group of seven or eight people came in. When Ji Qinglan''s grandfather stepped into the nave, he glanced at Lin Mu, who was sitting there. Then he came to Ji Qinglan''s side¡° What''s the matter, isn''t it? " Concerned about asked Ji Qinglan, the old man sword finger together, put on her right wrist, it seems also to check the situation in Ji Qinglan''s body.

 Chapter 208

    "Well, fortunately, ah Mu arrived in time just now and forced down the real anger of the riot. Otherwise, I''m afraid something big will happen today."


    Ji Qinglan smiles and looks at Lin Mu sitting beside him.


    "If you practice well, how can you be possessed suddenly? Is this kid interrupting while practicing, causing you to be distracted? "


    The old man also took a look at Lin Mu and asked in a gloomy tone.


    "No, I was still..."


    Ji Qinglan quickly wants to explain, but is interrupted by Lin Mu.


    "Well! If you didn''t give her heartwort, how could she be possessed? If you don''t know the pharmacology, don''t use drugs indiscriminately. If you don''t arrive in time today, you are going to collect the corpses in Qinglian mountain! "


    Lin Mu snorted, and his eyes swept over a group of people in the room. The anger implied in it was self-evident.


    "Nonsense! Erosive heart grass is made in strict accordance with the formula. How can it harm Qinglan? Does my Ji family harm our own people? "


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he looked at Lin Mu''s angry voice and said.


    "I don''t know if it''s hurting my own people, and I don''t care about the internal affairs of your Ji''s family, but the fact that Qinglan is possessed is just in front of me. It''s useless for you to try to get rid of it. If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to take the heart eroding herb again!"


    Lin Mu replied impolitely.


    "Boy! Where do you think this is? You are not allowed to be presumptuous! I will teach you a lesson for your family today! I''ll teach you the difference between the old and the young! "


    Before the old man spoke, another middle-aged man standing on one side suddenly said angrily, his body moved, his right hand clawed, and with the fierce wind, he had already gone straight to the forest.


    Lin Mu didn''t get up. With a slight wave of his right palm, a fierce and matchless Qi had swept out, and the slight sound of the dragon''s chant immediately echoed in the middle hall.


    For the eighteen dragon subduing palms, the middle-aged people had no suspense. Just with one move, they had already fallen out of the gate of the middle hall and fell heavily in the yard.


    "Teach me instead of my family? What a big tone! Today I''ll see how you''re going to teach me? "


    Slowly stand up, the whole body of Lin Mu sent out a burst of crisp sound, the real Qi of Dantian gushed out in an instant, a very violent breath immediately rose from him, the huge pressure forced the opposite group of people to step back.


    "Ah Mu!"


    Ji Qinglan quickly stood up, just wanted to say something, but was protected by the old man to the back, slightly shook her head, motioned her not to speak.


    "Good boy! At a young age, my martial arts are extraordinary! Let me see what you can do! "


    Another middle-aged man passed the crowd and looked at Lin Mu with a look of eager to try.


    "Good!"


    Lin Mu didn''t say much. He whirled his hands in the opposite direction, and immediately gathered a huge real Qi mass in his palm. The real Qi had turned into three air dragons at the moment when it appeared. Compared with before, the shape of air dragons was much clearer.


    The two air dragons are connected at the end, and the one in the middle is connected at the junction of the other two. The three air dragons are swimming back and forth in a strange formation, which looks like a picture of yin and Yang.


    This is the picture of Taiji dragon tour that he realized when he was fighting with Ding Yongyan in Kyoto Baolong regiment.


    None of the people present didn''t understand the power of Qi, especially Lin Mu''s violent breath. However, the Tai Chi dragon tour in his palm didn''t feel any power. This abnormal phenomenon immediately changed people''s faces.


    Taiji connects Yin and Yang and perfectly integrates the two forces of mutual generation and mutual restraint. When combined, as long as it is not damaged by external forces or artificially released, the power can be perfectly introverted without any leakage.


    The Ji family thinks highly of themselves. Maybe this family is very powerful, but Lin Mu comes from the cultivation world and has been used to those big Mac families for a long time. Compared with them, the Ji family is just like the difference between firefly and Haoyue.


    As soon as they come up, they use the Tai Chi dragon tour, which is to give them a bad impression and let them know that not everyone can be at their disposal.


    As soon as his palms were gently pushed, the three air dragons immediately kept the appearance of Taiji diagram and quickly flew to the opposite side. As soon as the middle-aged man''s face was clear, the real Qi in his body was immediately raised, and his body was ready to take this move.


    "No hard stop! Step back


    Just then, an old man''s voice of vicissitudes suddenly came out of the middle hall. Then a figure flashed in front of the crowd. An old man appeared there, his arms changed for a while, and the real Qi in his body flowed strangely. The three air dragons in front of him were sucked into his hands.


    This sudden change surprised Lin Mu. He was surprised that someone had absorbed his Tai Chi dragon tour. It was the first time that he saw such a strange move. Even he was stunned.


    However, just after the old man absorbed the three Qi Dragons of Lin Mu, a huge real Qi wave came out of his body. The real Qi wave was completely different from the mysterious wave on him, but with the real Qi attribute of Lin Mu.


    The fury of the breath is obviously from the true Qi of the eighteen dragon subduing palms. Feel the real Qi in the old man''s body flow quickly, and the majestic real Qi rushes to his hands. Lin Mu''s palms are closed, and three Qi dragons are formed again, forming the Tai Chi dragon tour. The Tai Chi dragon tour that the old man inhaled into his body was beaten out again, but this time the direction changed. He was no longer going towards them, but towards the forest and the herdsmen. In this process, he turned the enemy''s attack into his own use. Lin Mu''s mouth turned slightly. He didn''t expect that the Ji family still had such a unique skill. No wonder he thought highly of himself. Once he used this skill properly, it was self-evident that he would gain an advantage in the battle. As soon as he pushed his hands, Lin Mu also played the picture of Taiji dragon in his hand. Six air dragons met in the air, and a terrible wave swept from the center like all around. All the tables and chairs in the middle hall were shaken away in an instant, and in a twinkling, they were broken. In addition to Lin Mu and the old man, the rest of the people also stepped back several steps, and the less skilled people even stepped out of the middle hall¡° I''m Ji XIONGCHUN, the third grandfather of Qinglan. I''m young, but my skill has reached this level. I''m really talented. I don''t know who I''m going to learn from? " The old man who had a fight with Lin Mu gave a gentle smile and hugged him¡° I don''t have a master. I have been practicing by myself until now. " In today''s society, only a few people will follow the old style. These people are almost all masters. For example, Ji XIONGCHUN is not under Lin Mu because he is full of genuine Qi. Therefore, Lin Mu has put away his contempt and returns to Taoism with his fist in his arms¡° The talent of Xiaoyou Tianzong is highly admired by Ji. " Ji XIONGCHUN was stunned, but then he laughed. Naturally, he didn''t believe in Lin Mu''s cultivation alone. Even if he was a genius, someone had to lead him in. It''s impossible for him to cultivate alone to this point. However, he did not go to argue with Lin Mu about this issue. Generally speaking, there must be something difficult to say, or it is inconvenient to disclose the name of the master. This is also a very common phenomenon, and there is no fuss¡° Just now I heard that Qinglan was possessed by the devil when practicing martial arts. Did Xiaoyou save her Ji XIONGCHUN stood there, others were silent, standing behind him, even Ji Qinglan''s grandfather did not continue to speak, it can be seen that in this big family, his status must be very high¡° Yes, I did save Qinglan. I''m afraid it''s too late to be so late. " Lin Mu nodded and glanced at the people of Ji''s family. From their eyes, he clearly saw the meaning of fear. It seems that the shock just now is quite effective¡° It''s really troublesome. I don''t know why Qinglan is possessed? Her practice should be very stable. " Ji XIONGCHUN said thanks and continued to ask¡° It''s because she took the prescription made of erosive heart herb, and the properties in it didn''t combine very well. At last, Qinglan suddenly lost control of the true Qi when practicing martial arts. " Lin Mu said the reason again¡° I see. It seems that Xiaoyou is still proficient in pharmacology. I don''t know if there is any way to solve this problem. After all, it''s hard to find it now, and we don''t want to waste this precious medicinal material. " Ji XIONGCHUN asked politely. Lin Mu nodded in his heart. Ji XIONGCHUN made him feel very good. He came here for eroding heart grass. Since he was so polite, he just stepped down¡° I really have the formula of erosive heart herb, which can give full play to its properties without any waste. " Lin Mu nodded and said¡° That''s great. What do you need? " Ji XIONGCHUN was not a fool. He understood the meaning of Lin Mu''s words very well, so he just picked it out to avoid prevaricating¡° I need heartwort. I''ll have the rest of the heartwort after that recipe is made Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Hum! It''s not stupid of you to be such a precious medicinal material as erosive heart herb. What are we going to use? " Ji Qinglan''s grandfather hummed beside him¡° I don''t care. You can keep it if you need it. Anyway, it can''t be used. I think it''s better to keep it as the heirloom of Ji''s family. " The corner of his mouth showed a smile of sarcasm, and Lin Mu gave a slanting look. Ji XIONGCHUN waved his hand and motioned another old man not to speak. Then he looked at Lin Mu with a smile and said, "it''s no problem. I can make up my mind and promise you that as long as I can give full play to the effect of eroding heart grass, I can give you the rest of eroding heart grass."¡° Well, sure enough, it''s settled. Now take me to the pharmacy. " Lin Mu was happy, but his face was silent.

 Chapter 209

    For a long time, the forest and animal husbandry have been looking for erosive grass. It only needs a very small amount of erosive grass to make lingering fragrant pills. If there are half a plant, many lingering fragrant pills can be made, which can be used for a long time.


    "Yongxing, you take Lin Xiaoyou to the pharmacy. If you have any needs, just meet them all."


    Ji XIONGCHUN smiles with satisfaction and says without looking back.


    Behind him, a middle-aged man immediately stepped forward. It was Ji Qinglan''s father. Ji Yongxing was his full name. He looked at Lin Mu with a smile, reached out his hand and falsely led him. Lin Mu immediately followed him out of the middle hall.


    "This young man is not simple!"


    Looking at the figure that Lin Mu left, Ji XIONGCHUN nodded slowly, "Qinglan, where did you meet him?"


    "Third grandfather, I met ah Mu at school. At that time, we didn''t know each other, but the distance was a little closer. The Qi in both of us could not help running. Later, we got to know each other like this."


    Ji Qinglan stood out from behind his grandfather and went back to the road meekly.


    "You mean there''s a strange feeling between you two? Can you detect each other within a certain distance? "


    Ji XIONGCHUN asked with great interest.


    "Yes, we once tried the practice of integration of true Qi. The speed of the two people''s practice was much faster than usual."


    Speaking of this, Ji Qinglan''s face suddenly turned a little red, but then returned to normal.


    "How could it be?"


    Ji XIONGCHUN''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a look of doubt in his eyes. He didn''t understand why this happened. Ji Qinglan''s cold glass Qi was not Ji''s skill, but was acquired by accident, so he didn''t know much about it.


    "I can''t imagine that this Lin boy''s Kung Fu has reached such a level that he is as good as the third one. Last time I saw him, he didn''t seem to be so powerful. I really don''t know how he practiced."


    With a sigh, Ji Chun Chu shook his head helplessly.


    "Elder brother, you are wrong. The strength of the forest and animal husbandry is higher than me. If you start with him, you can make a hundred moves at most, and the victory or defeat will be obvious after a hundred moves."


    Ji XIONGCHUN looks dignified.


    "What?! You''re not even the third man''s opponent? "


    Ji Chunchu was a little surprised and asked, how can he not understand that others don''t know his third brother''s strength? He began to practice martial arts at the age of thirty-seven. Later, he practiced the top martial arts of Ji''s family. It''s been more than 50 years now.


    The strength of the third man is already unfathomable. It''s too sensational to say that he can''t compete with Lin Mu, a young man in his early twenties.


    "It''s true that his true Qi is not only very strong, but also his martial arts are definitely not ordinary. Just now, it''s very like the 18 dragon subduing palms without a couple. It''s just a strange way to use them."


    Ji XIONGCHUN nodded and said, "it seems that he has understood other martial arts and integrated the two, which has led to the change of Kung Fu."


    "At this age, can you master several skills?"


    Ji Chunhe was a little unbelievable. At his age, he didn''t even practice a single skill to a high level. Lin Mu had already started to be the leader of a hundred families and created his own way.


    "So, elder brother''s action just now is very unwise. It''s not a good thing for our Ji family to offend such a young man with boundless potential."


    Ji XIONGCHUN sighed slightly.


    "It seems that at that time I really lost my eye, but the boy seems to like Qinglan. Seeing his move to save Qinglan, I guess I don''t hate us either?"


    Ji Chunji''s old face was also a little bit hard to hang up, and some of them said.


    "Grandfather, ah Mu is not that kind of narrow-minded person, you can rest assured!"


    Ji Qinglan took his grandfather''s hand and comforted him.


    Ji Chunji patted her granddaughter''s hand. She didn''t speak, but nodded happily.


    "Don''t worry about this. I think Lin Mu Sheng''s manner is not the same. His background is certainly not the same. As long as he keeps good friends with him, this kind of people can''t offend even if they can''t get together."


    Ji XIONGCHUN snorted, turned his head and glanced at the middle-aged people. They were the backbone of Ji''s family. This was also for them.


    Those people also know that, to be honest, they all lowered their heads and answered in a submissive voice.


    "If you can really mix the formula of erosive heart grass this time, Qinglan''s cultivation should be able to go up to a higher level. In this way, among the younger generation, Qinglan will have a greater advantage."


    Turning to see Ji Qinglan, Ji XIONGCHUN said with a smile.


    "Three grandfathers rest assured that Qinglan will work hard to cultivate."


    Ji Qinglan said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. You must relax your mood and don''t put pressure on yourself. It''s really luck to be possessed this time. Otherwise, you don''t know what the end will be like. It can''t happen again because of unstable mood."


    Ji XIONGCHUN waved his hand and said with a gentle smile.


    Here, Lin Mu and Ji Yongxing have arrived at the pharmacy at the back of the yard. There are two big medicine cabinets, each of which has a herb in the small drawer. There are two people in it who are busy searching for medicine and wrapping it up one by one.


    "Bring me that heartbreaker."


    Into the pharmacy, Ji Yongxing directly ordered.


    A man put down his work and immediately took out most of the two fingered blue gray herb from a small drawer. Lin Mu took it over and carefully identified it. It was a heart eroding herb indeed.


    After taking a piece of paper and a pen, Lin Mu wrote down all the other auxiliary herbs he needed. Ji Yongxing took a look at them and handed them to the two men, asking them to find them immediately.


    In less than five minutes, Lin Mu had put more than ten piles of medicinal materials in front of him. After a careful inspection, Lin Mu took out several piles of medicinal materials and dealt with them.


    Some are ground into powder, or chopped into small pieces, some are separated from the branches and leaves, and some are only taken from a small part of the rhizome. He did not directly use each kind of medicinal materials, but went through the secondary screening.


    After a full ten minutes, Lin Mu finished processing these herbs. Then he took a medicine jar, added half of the water, put in most of the herbs, and slowly boiled them at high heat.


    When it was boiling, it took another ten minutes to boil. From time to time, Lin Mu also looked at the situation in the medicine jar. When the time was almost right, his hands suddenly changed in a daze, and immediately put in the remaining herbs in turn.


    Among these herbs, there is the very rare erosive heart herb.


    In the end, the order and dosage of the medicinal materials were the key. There was no flower in front of him, so he let these people watch. At the last moment, he planned to let them see clearly.


    It took nearly two hours before he finally made the medicine. After it was cooked successfully, Lin Mu took a spoonful of it and tasted it slightly, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "It seems to be a success, isn''t it?"


    Ji Yongxing saw the smile on Lin Mu''s face, and he also laughed.


    "Yes, it''s very successful. I mainly take half a bowl a day. I can use it when I practice."


    Lin Mu nodded and said, "then according to the agreement, I''ll take the rest of the heart erosion grass."


    "Of course, we Ji''s family always keep our word, and will never do anything against us."


    Ji Yongxing laughed.


    "I believe that a big family like the Ji family doesn''t care to use these villains."


    Lin Mu also nodded a smile.


    "This Qinglan affair is really thanks to your timely appearance. My father is quite old-fashioned. Sometimes his words are not pleasant to listen to. Don''t take it to heart."


    Ji Yongxing changed the topic, looked at the door and said.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t take that matter into consideration. If I was really dissatisfied with Ji''s family, I wouldn''t go to save Qinglan this time."


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said that he didn''t care.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Ji Yongxing was relieved. He didn''t want to get married with Lin Mu because of such a small matter. It was not worth the loss.


    When I got back to the nave, the broken pieces of tables and chairs had been cleaned up, and some ordinary chairs had been put up temporarily to replace them. All the others were gone, leaving Ji XIONGCHUN and Ji Qinglan alone.


    "Xiaoyou, have you prepared the medicine?"


    Seeing that Lin Mu appeared, Ji XIONGCHUN, who was talking with Ji Qinglan, immediately turned around and asked with a smile.


    "It''s all set up. Just take it on time."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile that this formula was developed by him when he was making lingering fragrance pills. It was not the original formula on earth, so he was not afraid that others would steal anything.


    "Just now, I heard what Qinglan said. It seems that there is a strange echo between the true Qi in Xiaoyou''s body and her cold glass true Qi. If they practice together, the speed of true Qi will be greatly improved?"


    Ji XIONGCHUN asked with great interest.


    "Yes, it''s true that there is such a thing. I know Qinglan because of it, but I haven''t figured out why."


    Lin Mu nodded, then said with regret.


    "The reason is that it''s not so important. The important thing is the benefits that can be obtained by the two people''s joint cultivation. We want Qinglan to practice with you. With the speed of your cultivation, the benefits are greater than those you can get."


    Ji XIONGCHUN waved his hand and made a suggestion.


    "Practice with me?"


    Lin Mu was stunned.


    "That''s right. If we practice together, we can greatly improve our efficiency. Why not? I''m not one of those old-fashioned people who stick to some rules. As long as it''s good, we''ll do it. We don''t have to think so much about it. "


    Ji XIONGCHUN laughs¡° Naturally, I don''t have any opinions. It depends on how Qinglan decides. " Lin Mu smiles a little, looking at Ji Qinglan who suddenly blushes to say.

 Chapter 210

    Seeing Lin Mu looking at herself, Ji Qinglan blushes and murmurs something, not to mention Lin Mu. Ji XIONGCHUN, who is sitting beside her, doesn''t quite know what she is saying.


    "Qinglan, what do you say?"


    Ji XIONGCHUN looks at the most outstanding descendants of Ji''s generation with a smile.


    "I don''t have a problem either."


    Ji Qinglan''s lips are light, and her voice is like a small one and a mosquito. Thanks to the excellent martial arts of several people present, I can''t hear it clearly if I change the ordinary people.


    "Ha ha, since Qinglan has no problem, it''s settled. In the future, I''ll ask you to take care of her. After all, Qinglan is a girl. She should take care of her place. Please take care of her."


    Ji XIONGCHUN laughs and claps his hands.


    "Of course, even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it."


    Lin Mu waved his hand with a smile.


    Several people had a friendly chat and talked about some experience in cultivation. Ji XIONGCHUN even explained the changes of the stars, the highest martial arts of the Ji family. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Even when Lin Mu listened to this strange martial art, he couldn''t help his eyes shining. He could shift the enemy''s attack at will and reverse the situation between backhands. After the cultivation, all kinds of energy attacks could hardly hurt himself.


    "Chinese martial arts are really broad and profound. There are still many things for us to learn."


    After hearing Ji XIONGCHUN''s description, Lin Mu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "The Chinese civilization has lasted for more than 5000 years, and there are many wonderful skills and methods. The skills created by people today may not be inferior to those of their predecessors. I think the martial arts you just performed are quite extraordinary."


    Ji XIONGCHUN nodded and said with a gentle smile.


    "I don''t dare to create my own martial arts. It''s just understanding two different martial arts, and then combining them a little. They are all on the shoulders of my predecessors. Maybe I''ll have the idea of creating my own martial arts after I''ve achieved my martial arts."


    Lin Mu said with a modest smile.


    "At this age, Xiaoyou can master several martial arts and combine them well. You don''t have to say much about your talent. Following the path of your predecessors is just a way to lead you to practice. One day, you will have your own way."


    Ji XIONGCHUN took a deep look at Lin Mu and said slowly, "in terms of your understanding, you should learn from all the experts. Of course, only when you have enough energy can you combine them. Don''t delay your cultivation."


    "This is exactly what I think. Now with the help of Qinglan, they will be rich in time. I can also spend more time to study other skills."


    Lin Mu nodded and looked at Ji Qinglan and said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Practicing with Qinglan can save a lot of time."


    Ji XIONGCHUN nodded again and again. After a little thought, he immediately said, "I have an invitation. I don''t know if Xiaoyou can agree?"


    "Go ahead, please."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "The real Qi of cold glass that Qinglan cultivates now is not the skill of my Ji family, but a chance many years ago. There is no other person in Ji''s family who has practiced this skill except Qinglan."


    Ji XIONGCHUN said slowly: "although the power of Gongfa is really extraordinary, we don''t have relevant experience and can''t guide Qinglan''s cultivation. Xiaoyou has amazing talent. When we practice together with Qinglan in the future, I don''t know if we can help us understand it?"


    As soon as Lin Mu heard this, he had a clear idea. He was worried about Ji Qinglan''s difficulties in practicing strange skills. So he wanted to ask him to understand the cold glass Qi together. After all, if he wanted to practice with Ji Qinglan, he would know more than them.


    "Of course, we don''t ask xiaoyoubai to help. As long as Xiaoyou agrees to help Qinglan, I can make the decision. I can change my mind and learn from Xiaoyou for one day. As for how much I can understand, it depends on Xiaoyou''s ability."


    Ji XIONGCHUN looks at Lin Mu''s thoughtful face and throws out a condition that he can''t refuse.


    Before that, he had been preparing for the present, wantonly exaggerating the advantages of changing stars. In fact, it''s very difficult to cultivate this skill, otherwise it won''t be the highest skill of the Ji family.


    But Lin Mu doesn''t know that. Anyone who practices martial arts, knowing the unique skill of changing stars, can''t help but want to study it. Each of these unique skills has its own unique place.


    "I don''t mean that. Even if it doesn''t do me any good, I''ll help Qinglan to practice together. But I don''t know this cold glass Qi very well. I''m afraid there''s something that misleads Qinglan. In the end, it delays her practice. That''s not very good."


    Lin Mu chuckled in his heart, but said modestly.


    "Xiaoyou don''t have to worry about this problem. I believe that with your qualifications, it''s not a big problem to help you take part in the research. Qinglan''s cultivation of this skill will naturally have her own understanding. The combination of the two will certainly be of great benefit."


    Ji XIONGCHUN''s heart is like a mirror, but he doesn''t want to poke these things. He just says with a smile, "how, can you promise me?"


    "No problem, of course."


    Lin Mu looks at Ji Qinglan and returns without hesitation.


    Ji Qinglan suddenly smiles sweetly.


    "Well, Xiaoyou is really happy!"


    Ji XIONGCHUN said with a smile, "it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. How about today I take my little friend to participate in the research?"


    "Well, there''s nothing else to do today anyway."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    After they leave the nave, Ji Yongxing asks Qinglan to take good care of herself. In recent days, he doesn''t want to practice, but he goes to his father.


    "You said that Lao San took Lin Mu to understand the change of stars?"


    In an antique study, Ji Chun Chu put down her brush and asked with a slight frown.


    "Yes, the third uncle agreed to give Lin Mu one day to let his enlightenment change."


    Ji Yongxing stood at the big desk of Huali wood, grinding some thick inkstones and nodding.


    "What''s the third man doing? Did he really take a fancy to Lin Mu?"


    Ji Chunji''s face showed a trace of doubt.


    "The third uncle may have taken a fancy to Lin Mu''s potential, but he also told Lin Mu to help Qinglan cultivate in the future. After all, we don''t understand Hanli Zhenqi very well. Lin Mu''s extraordinary savvy is also very helpful to Qinglan''s cultivation."


    Ji Yongxing nodded. Naturally, he hoped that his daughter''s cultivation would go smoothly, and there would be no messy changes.


    "It seems that this boy really has some ability to make the old three value so much. Since he has made such a decision, let''s wait and see for a while. Anyway, it''s only one day. No matter how savvy he is, what he understands should be limited."


    Ji Chun Chu nodded slowly.


    "Yes, I think that''s why the third uncle only gave Lin Mu one day."


    Ji Yongxing also agrees with his father. After all, it''s only a short day. The stars change, but it''s the highest martial arts of the Ji family. It''s a short day for many people to study it all their lives.


    Ji XIONGCHUN leads Lin Mu into a secret room under the Ji family. There are many organs along the way. Even Lin Mu feels a chill behind him. It seems that these ancient martial families can continue to this day, but they still have some real skills.


    There are several bookshelves made of solid wood in the secret room. There are about a hundred secret books on them. They are put on the bookshelves in order. There is only one book on the top layer. Ji XIONGCHUN reaches out his hand and immediately absorbs the book.


    Ancient style vertical line binding, blue and black leather cover, four powerful characters on the book... The stars change.


    "This is the highest martial arts of the Ji family. Although there are many other skills, I don''t think it will help you much."


    Ji XIONGCHUN hands the book to Lin Mu and says with a smile on his face.


    Lin Mu nodded noncommittally, didn''t say much. He took the book and looked at it carefully. Then he opened the first page and began to read it.


    "You can see as much as you can in a day. I''ll be here with you."


    Looking at Lin Mu''s attentive appearance, Ji XIONGCHUN said with a smile, took two futons from one side, and they meditated quietly in the secret room together.


    From the first page, Lin Mu was deeply attracted by this unique skill. He had to admire the master who created this skill. In such a rare place on earth, he was able to understand such a deep mystery of the way of heaven.


    The energy cultivated by everyone, whether it''s true Qi, alien energy or other energy, or spiritual power, has a very strong personal imprint, which is why we can''t directly devour other people''s energy to enhance ourselves.


    The combination of two energies with different marks will inevitably lead to conflicts unless they are voluntary. The powerful energy will explode in the flesh, and the consequences are self-evident.


    However, the person who created the unique skill of "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi" is to cultivate the physical body into a kind of existence similar to the way of heaven, which can contain all kinds of energy, including the personal imprint carried by the energy.


    With the will of heaven to run these energies, he can carry them at will. This is the reason why Ji XIONGCHUN used Lin Mu''s attack to counterattack him not long ago.


    Although the founder of this skill didn''t realize that he had entered such a deep level, Lin Mu found out that because his own level was extremely high, he naturally knew what kind of changes would occur after the cultivation of these skills.


    I can''t imagine that there are so many amazing talents born in a small earth. Whether it''s Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, Taiji''s thirteen movements, or the changing stars in front of us, it''s a top-notch unique skill.


    What limits them is the deficiency of their realm. If they are supported by enough aura of heaven and earth, it''s hard to imagine how far they can practice with their savvy!

 Chapter 211

    Lin Mu was hungry and thirsty as he looked through the real version of Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Because of the current cultivation, many of the descriptions in the Dharma could not be understood for the time being, but this did not prevent him from understanding.


    Even if there were some vague places, he kept them in his mind first. When he went back, he would slowly comprehend them when he had time, or he would practice when he had enough cultivation in the future.


    For him who has a strong soul, it''s not a big problem to write down all the cultivation methods in this secret room in an hour, let alone a Book of cultivation methods. But as Ji XIONGCHUN said, ordinary cultivation methods are not very useful to him.


    Apart from his mediocre internal skills, the other martial arts he is practicing are all top-notch skills. They have been lost for a long time and most people have forgotten them in their memory.


    Even if it''s an ordinary internal mental skill, with his deep understanding of the aura of heaven and earth, and the help of the ring in his hand, Lin Mu''s cultivation speed is very fast. Everyone is surprised. You can see his rich Qi now.


    Ji XIONGCHUN had been practicing for a long time, but now he was just like Lin Mu.


    Although the more backward he went, the more difficult it was to cultivate. In such a short period of time, he had already possessed the skill equivalent to a Jiazi, which was enough to frighten most people''s chin.


    About a few hours later, Lin Mu closed his eyes and sat quietly for a while. After confirming that he had written down the contents of the secret script exactly, he opened his eyes again.


    "Why, Xiaoyou has already understood?"


    Ji XIONGCHUN also opened his eyes, looked at Lin Mu and said with a smile.


    "Of course not. This unique skill is worthy of being the highest martial arts of the Ji family. It''s really marvelous. After I saw it, many doubts about the original cultivation suddenly opened up. This insight helped me a lot."


    Lin Mu shakes his head with a smile and returns the secret to Ji XIONGCHUN.


    "No longer?"


    Ji XIONGCHUN took the secret script and took a strange look at Lin Mu.


    "No, if you are greedy, you can''t chew too much, and if you don''t have enough accomplishments, you''d better calm down and practice, so as to avoid the situation of no distinction between primary and secondary."


    Lin Mu shook his head firmly.


    What Ji XIONGCHUN said is that he nodded secretly in his heart, and his favor for Lin Mu was increased by one point. The excellent unique skill was placed in front of him, and he was able to control his greed. With such a strong control, he would have great prospects in the future.


    But Ji XIONGCHUN didn''t know that although Lin Mu had excellent self-control, the reason why he returned the book to him so early was because he had already written down the contents of the secret script. Later, he could go back and study it slowly. He was not in a hurry.


    When Lin Mu came back home, the three girls were all sitting on the sofa in the living room. As soon as he entered the room, he felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. It seemed that the three girls were all depressed, and they couldn''t make any effort. Even ye Zixi, who was usually lively, felt the same way.


    "What''s the matter, everyone is down in the dumps?"


    Lin Mu changed his slippers and asked with a smile.


    Song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong didn''t speak. They looked at Ye Zixi silently.


    "Ah mu, I may be leaving for a while."


    Ye Zixi sighed and looked up at Lin Mu.


    "Away for a while? Where are we going? The exam? "


    Lin Mu asked strangely. He knew that ye Zixi was going to take a master''s degree examination recently. He thought he was going to take an examination in other places.


    "No, I''m going to practice. Master will come and take me tomorrow."


    Ye Zixi shook his head.


    "Practice?"


    Lin Mu sat on the sofa and frowned, "can''t you practice here? If you want to go to other places, you''ll have to stay alone for a few more days, but you can''t hold back any trouble! "


    The words made Ye Zixi laugh, and then her face sank again.


    "The master had to come and take me away. You know I''ve been practicing with him since I was a child. I didn''t come back until I grew up. I can''t listen to him. Moreover, over the years, the master has never harmed me. There must be something wrong this time."


    Ye Zixi says helplessly.


    "If there''s anything important, I''ll wait for your master to come tomorrow. I''ll talk to him. I''ll guide you to practice in the future."


    Lin Mu patted his chest, and his brother was just like this.


    "No, my master is very nice, just a little lonely. Don''t conflict with her."


    Ye Zixi said quickly.


    "Silly girl, well, what''s the conflict between me and your master? Do I look like the kind of person who shouts to fight and kill when they don''t agree?"


    Lin Mu was sweating.


    "Oh, you and Shifu are very important to Zixi. She doesn''t want to see anything unpleasant between you."


    Song Yuru took a look at Lin Mu and said, embracing Ye Zixi.


    "Yes, I don''t understand. It''s a pig."


    Ling Xuanrong also stood on Ye Zixi''s side and looked at Lin Mu scornfully.


    "Well, you are a group. I can say that, but you all have a rest early. We''ll wait for Zixi''s master to come tomorrow."


    Lin Mu shook his head helplessly, went back to his room and took a change of clothes. He went to take a bath first.


    In the dead of night, Lin Mu, who was practicing quietly in the room, suddenly opened his eyes. His perception was much sharper than the sensors around the house. At that moment, he had noticed a person coming in the yard.


    The visitor''s body shape is very fast, but it is very elegant. It seems to walk slowly, but in fact it is as fast as lightning. Between breathing, it comes to the courtyard of the villa from a distance.


    With one hand, Lin Mu came from the bed to the window and saw a Taoist dressed man standing in the yard. There was another man beside her. When he looked at her, it was Ye Zixi.


    With a slight movement of his ear, when Lin Mu''s eyes looked at another villa not far away, the Taoist also looked back in that direction, which was the residence of longan. When the Taoist broke into Lin Mu''s villa, longan also received the alarm triggered by the sensor.


    "It''s OK. Don''t come here."


    Mouth slightly moved a few times, Lin Mu direct sound into the secret to the past few team members.


    The longan members who were close to the yard immediately stopped, and then withdrew to the station again. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t have the slightest sound, as if they were perfectly fused together like shadows in the dark.


    "The owner of this villa is not simple. Zixi, how do you know him?"


    The Taoist touched Ye Zixi''s hair and asked with a smile.


    "Shifu, he is my friend and a student of my university."


    Ye Zixi hugged the Taoist and said with a smile.


    "I see. After going down the mountain for such a long time, your cultivation has not made much progress. Has the city life made you give up cultivation?"


    Slightly sensing the breath on the leaf purple night body, the Taoist nun immediately reproached to see to stare at her one eye.


    "They also work hard. Master, they just don''t make much progress."


    Ye Zixi tooted her mouth and said coquettishly.


    "How dare you cheat Shifu? What''s your temperament, Shifu? I''ve been like this since I was a child. If master hadn''t been urging you for several years, I''m afraid you haven''t even stepped over the threshold of true Qi cultivation. "


    Taoist ordered the forehead of Ye Zixi for a while, and laughed and scolded.


    "Master, do you really want to go back to practice this time? Can I stay here? "


    Ye Zixi pitifully looked at the Taoist and asked.


    "Of course not. Originally, Shifu was going to let you stay in the city, but now it seems that I made a wise decision to go down the mountain this time. You little lazy cat, if you leave Shifu, you will not be in the mood to practice."


    The Taoist nun shook her head and looked at Ye Zixi road discontentedly.


    "People don''t want to go back. It''s so boring in the mountains!"


    Ye Zixi wriggled and danced for a while.


    "Well, Shifu doesn''t have to force you to practice. It''s just that the time for that is coming. Your eldest martial sister went down the mountain some time ago, but she was seriously injured. It seems that she can''t cure her injury in a few years. Shifu can''t come to pick you up."


    The Taoist sighed and gently stroked Ye Zixi''s hair.


    "What? Elder martial sister was seriously injured? How could that be? "


    Ye Zixi was surprised in her heart. She quickly raised her head and looked at the Taoist nun suspiciously and asked.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on. She went back to the door with support, and then she went into a coma. It''s still the same up to now."


    The Taoist nun shook her head. "So your elder martial sister can''t catch up with that. Even if she can wake up and recover, she still doesn''t know how long it will take. Now she can only place her hope on you."


    "I see, master. I''ll go back with you tomorrow."


    Ye Zixi was silent for a while, and then said softly.


    "Silly boy, master knows that you don''t want to give up your friends here, so he comes to you in the middle of the night. He just wants to take you now, so that you won''t give up at that time."


    Taoist said with a smile.


    "Master..."


    A sad look at the Taoist, ye Zixi long sigh, turned to go back to pack things.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the yard. When ye Zixi turned around, she just saw this scene. Suddenly, the whole person was slightly stunned. The person who appeared was Lin Mu who had been watching for a while in the room.


    "Amu, how did you come out?"


    Ye Zixi asked softly.


    "People are looking for you. Can I not come out and have a look?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Young people are good at Kung Fu! Are you the friend of Zixi? No wonder just now I always noticed that someone was peeping, but I couldn''t lock each other''s position. It turned out that I was such an outstanding young talent! "


    The Taoist priest was a little surprised and looked up and down at Lin Mu. At first, she thought that she was a master of her generation, but she didn''t expect that she was such a young man¡° Zixi, look at them. They are about the same age as you, but they are much better than you. Why don''t you learn more from them? " With a smile, the Taoist said to Ye Zixi.

 Chapter 212

    "Master!"


    Ye Zixi turns around and stomps her feet in spite of her.


    "Well! All right! Master, no more


    With a loving smile, the Taoist looked at Lin Mu and said, "Zixi must have given Xiaoyou a lot of trouble these days, right?"


    "Although it''s really naughty, it''s pretty good on the whole."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Ah Mu!"


    Ye Zixi is so shy and angry that she says so in front of the master, which makes her stomp again.


    "I''m a poor Buddhist named Qinghe. I usually practice in Emei. I don''t know where I can learn from you?"


    The Taoist nun proclaimed a Buddhist name and asked Lin Mu.


    "I''m a friend of Zixi''s, Lin Mu. At present, I haven''t been a teacher. I''ve been trained by one person so far."


    Lin Mu also arched his hand. These people living in the mountains still abide by the etiquette of ancient times. In their view, the red tape is a kind of etiquette and a kind of inheritance.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is very talented. It seems that Zixi didn''t catch the chance to follow you. He was so slack in his cultivation."


    Abbess Qinghe sighed slightly.


    "Master, I suddenly remember that a mu is very good at medicine! Maybe you can save the elder martial sister''s life! "


    Ye Zixi just wanted to be coquettish and angry, and suddenly remembered that Lin Mu had given her a needle to treat the wound on her shoulder some time ago. She suddenly looked happy and said happily.


    "Oh? Lin Xiaoyou is still proficient in medicine? "


    Master Qinghe was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu was so good at martial arts that he also practiced medicine.


    Without waiting for Lin Mu to answer, ye Zixi would pour beans out of a bamboo tube and say what happened last time. The more nun Qinghe listened, the brighter her eyes were, and the more strange she looked at Lin Mu.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, I think you should practice Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang?"


    Abbess Qinghe said slowly.


    "Abbess has good eyesight. There should be few people who know this secret now."


    Lin Mu was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Taoist could accurately guess what kind of secret method he practiced only by Ye Zixi''s description.


    "It''s not that poor nun is very powerful, but that I saw the power of this secret method with my own eyes. It really has the magical effect of living dead people''s flesh and bones. If I remember correctly, the last person to practice this secret method should be the miracle doctor Mu Renqing. Where did you learn it from?"


    Qinghe asked strangely.


    "I got this secret from somewhere else, and as far as I know, the great doctor is dead now."


    Lin Mu didn''t say it completely. After all, he didn''t know the origin of this nun Qinghe. What he knew now was that she was master Ye Zixi.


    "It''s no wonder that over the years, countless people have been inquiring about his whereabouts, but all of them have failed. It turns out that the miracle doctor is no longer alive."


    Master Qinghe announced a Buddha''s name and sighed deeply.


    "A man is inherently mortal, even a miracle doctor is no exception."


    Lin Mu sighed softly.


    "I heard Zixi''s description just now. It seems that Xiaoyou''s Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang has reached a higher level of cultivation. I wonder if he can heal the little disciple?"


    After that, abbess Qinghe returned to reality, her eyes full of hope.


    "Of course, I don''t know how serious the injury is. I''m not sure I can cure her."


    Lin Mu nodded, next to the Ye Zixi suddenly happy smile, Lin Mu can so simply agree down, naturally depends on her face.


    "It doesn''t matter. Xiao you is willing to go and have a look. I''m satisfied. As for whether I can be cured or not, I have to leave it to fate. If I can''t survive, I can only say that I''m doomed. I can''t help it."


    Abbess Qinghe smiles gratefully.


    "Zixi, you go to pack up. I''ll talk to Yuru and Xuanrong. Let''s start tonight, so as to avoid unexpected changes in your elder martial sister''s injury."


    With a little smile on abbess Qinghe, Lin Mu and ye Zixi said, and then turned to enter the gate.


    "This young man is very good. It seems that the little girl has grown up at last."


    Abbess Qinghe looks at Lin Mu''s back with satisfaction, touches Ye Zixi''s hair and says with a smile.


    "Master! What did you say? I''m going to pack up! "


    Ye Zixi shyly turned her head and ran into the villa. In the huge yard, only abbess Qinghe, dressed in a plain robe, was still standing there. She was full of moonlight.


    Song Yuru''s room, Lin Mu gently twist the door handle, people have entered the room, at this time song Yuru is still deep asleep, completely do not know what happened outside.


    "Yuru, Yuru."


    Gently patted song Yuru''s cheek, Lin Mu whispered.


    "Well, mu? Why don''t you go to bed so late? "


    Song Yuru opens her sleepy eyes and looks at Lin Mu squatting beside the bed.


    "Zixi''s master is here. I''ll go with them and come back in two days."


    Lin Mu straightened song Yuru''s messy hair and said with a smile.


    "Here comes Zixi''s master?"


    Song Yuru quickly wants to support her upper body, but she is pressed back to bed by Lin Mu.


    "Don''t get up. We''ll leave later. There''s something urgent there. Zixi''s elder martial sister is seriously injured. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    "Go now? What time is it? "


    Song Yuru picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. Her eyes were slightly narrowed by the bright screen. "It''s only two ten now?"


    "Well, the injury is quite serious over there. I''m afraid it won''t take long, so it''s better to go as soon as possible."


    Lin Mu said something about it, and then told him, "when I''m not at home, you don''t run around if you have nothing to do. You can come back early after work. It''s safer to stay at home."


    "Well, I see, you have to be careful. Those who have secretly investigated you have not yet caught them."


    Song Yuru also concerned said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to it. Go on sleeping. You have to go to work tomorrow."


    Lin Mu smiles and kisses song Yuru on the forehead. Then he leaves the room and takes the door with him.


    Ling Xuanrong had to go there to give a notice. When she came to the door, she found that the door had been opened. It turned out that ye Zixi had gone in.


    "Xuanrong, go on sleeping. We''ll start overnight and come back in two days."


    Lin Mu went in and said with a smile.


    "Well, be careful on your way."


    After Ling Xuanrong goes to bed, Lin Mu takes Ye Zixi''s luggage and locks the door to the yard.


    "I''d better take a plane. I''ll have someone take us to the airport. We should be able to catch the earliest plane."


    Putting down his luggage, Lin Mu takes out his phone and calls another villa not far away. In a short time, long San rushes over and drives out the Maybach from the garage. The four of them rush to Donghai airport immediately.


    After the four were sent, long San went to buy a plane ticket. But at this time, he encountered a problem, that is, abbess Qinghe didn''t carry her ID card.


    "How did abbess get to Donghai before?"


    Sitting in Maybach, Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "I do have an ID card, but I didn''t come to Donghai by plane this time, but a disciple who was practicing in the secular world sent me a car."


    Abbess Qinghe said with a smile.


    For ordinary people, if they don''t have an ID card, they can''t get on the plane. They can''t even buy a plane ticket. However, it''s hard for Lin Mu to wink at long San. Long San immediately understands and uses the relationship of Baolong regiment to book three tickets in a few minutes.


    It was the earliest five o''clock flight. After giving three tickets to three people, long San left with Maybach.


    The three people sat in the waiting hall for a while, chatting casually. The time passed quickly. They got on the plane at five o''clock. It was only two hours. They arrived at Chengdu airport at seven o''clock.


    There is no direct flight from Donghai to Emei Mountain. They can only take the nearest Chengdu and then rush from Chengdu to Emei Mountain. They took a taxi from the airport and went straight to Emei without wasting any time.


    At about 8:30, the three had arrived at the tourist service area of Emei Mountain. After paying the fare, they quickly disappeared in the service area while there were not many people in the morning.


    With the efforts of three people, naturally, they would not go up the mountain like ordinary people. With Ye Zixi''s box, Lin Mu followed the elegant posture of abbess Qinghe and moved quickly in the mountains and forests, all the way to the depth of Mount Emei.


    "This is the place where poor nuns practice. It''s a bit crude. I hope you don''t mind."


    In front of an old nunnery, abbess Qinghe stopped and turned to Lin Mu with a smile.


    "The environment here is very good. If it wasn''t for a lot of things in the secular world, I would like to come here to practice for a period of time. It''s really a good place to be clean."


    Lin Mu looked around with satisfaction. There were some mottled marks on the plaque in front of the nunnery, but the handwriting on it was still very clear. The three characters of Jingchen nunnery were written in three parts, which showed the deep and incomparable skill of the inscriber.


    The whole Jingchen nunnery is not big. After entering, there are only about ten rooms except the front yard. In the deep mountains and forests, all the food they eat is planted or picked by themselves in the mountains, which is a kind of isolation from the world.


    As soon as abbess Qinghe came back, there were several pretty little nuns inside. They were different from ye Zixi''s hairdressing practice. They were all monks who had already shaved their hair. They were monks who really abided by the Buddhist rules.


    Those little nuns first respectfully said hello to abbess Qinghe, and then swarmed around to Ye Zixi, who was following behind. They called out affectionately. Some called elder martial sister ye, others called younger martial sister Ye. It seems that their seniority is not the same¡° Well, don''t make any noise. How is Nianchen''s injury? " Abbess Qinghe interrupted the disciples'' laughter and asked seriously¡° Back to the master, the eldest martial sister''s injury has no change, still lying in bed in a coma A little nun secretly took a look at Lin Mu, and then returned to the words of abbess Qinghe.

 Chapter 213

    "Also trouble Lin Xiaoyou to look at the injury for Nianchen first."


    Looking back at Lin Mu, abbess Qinghe said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, abbess. I''m here just to heal her, otherwise I won''t get here from Donghai."


    Lin Mu smiles and waves his hand.


    A little nun on the side heard them say so, and quickly led the way in front of them. After two turns, they came to a room in the back. Before entering the room, Lin Mu smelled a strong smell of medicine.


    The facilities in the room are very simple, just a rattan bed, a table with a few chairs, the rest is nothing to see, a pale nun is lying unconscious on the bed, covered with a quilt.


    Lin Mu sat by the bed and gently took Nianchen''s hand out of the quilt. First, he gave her a general diagnosis. As soon as the Qi entered her body, Lin Mu''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    The situation in Nianchen''s body is much more serious than what abbess Qinghe said. The eight channels of the extraordinary Sutra are almost broken. Now she can still breathe. All she can say is that she has a great fortune and a great life. I''m afraid that if she were a person, she would have died long ago.


    "The injury is so serious that she can hold on till now?"


    Lin Mu turns his head and looks at abbess Qinghe in surprise.


    "When Nianchen came back to the nunnery, I found that she was almost dead. She came back with one breath. I gave her a big huandan, which made her stick to the present."


    "Da Huan Dan?"


    Lin Mu''s expression suddenly became strange. He once used the simplified version of Cui Gu Dan as the famous Shaolin pill. Unexpectedly, he met Da Huan Dan today.


    "Yes, I had a close relationship with an eminent monk in Shaolin, and I received a dahuandan from Shaolin."


    Abbess Qinghe nodded.


    "No wonder, otherwise, because of the serious injury in her body, I''m afraid she should have died two days ago."


    Lin Mu nodded clearly and said, "this injury is very difficult. Even I''m not absolutely sure that I can save her, and the most critical problem is not that. I''m afraid that even after saving her, she can''t practice any more."


    "How could that be, Amu?"


    One side of the leaf purple night suddenly in the heart a tight, hurriedly open mouth to ask a way.


    "The meridians in your elder sister''s body have been broken nine times out of ten. I''m afraid she didn''t want to let her leave at that time, but she escaped and could still support her to return to the nunnery. I think she might have something to tell you."


    Lin Mu sighed and thought about it.


    "Bring us a message?"


    Master Qinghe frowned slightly when he was too late.


    "Yes, if she didn''t have obsession in her heart, she couldn''t hold on for long. If she could run all the way back, she must have something to explain."


    Lin Mu nodded slowly, "it''s not too late. It''s important to save her first. I''m afraid that if we delay for a while, she may not be able to survive. Is there any medicine here?"


    "Yes, we usually save a lot of herbs. We don''t know what we need?"


    Abbess Qinghe came back quickly.


    "Give me paper and pen."


    After Lin Mu said something, the little nun on the side immediately ran out. In a short time, he brought paper and pen. He immediately wrote down the medicine and its weight on the paper. Abbess Qinghe took it and gave it a look. Then she told the little nun to take it immediately.


    Maybe it''s because Jingchen nunnery is deep in Emei. They usually collect a lot of medicinal materials. They have all kinds of medicinal materials that Lin Mu needs. Soon, piles of medicinal materials are put on the table in the room.


    Lin Mu rolled up his sleeve and immediately began to deal with the herbs. Now he is quite familiar with the herbs. It took him less than ten minutes to deal with all the herbs in front of him.


    While he was dealing with the medicinal materials, two other little nuns brought the medicine stove.


    All processes are in a tense and orderly preparation, about an hour, a pot of medicine soup has been cooked, light bitter with a trace of cool sweetness, from the pot of medicine soup slowly floated out.


    "Zixi, go and feed her one third of the medicine soup."


    Waiting for the medicine soup to cool a little, Lin Mu said to Ye Zixi, "I''ll go to one side of the room for a little conditioning, and the next healing is also a new challenge for me."


    "Well, I''ll ask you to do it!"


    Master Qinghe saluted, and then told the little nun on one side to take Lin Mu to rest.


    He followed the little nun to another room not far away. When the little nun was ready to leave, Lin Mu stopped her.


    "Please prepare a black cloth strip for me. I''ll use it when I''m healing."


    With a smile, he said to the little nun.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The little nun turned a little red, nodded and ran away.


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. I''m afraid these little nuns have been in Jingchen nunnery since they were young. Maybe they haven''t seen a few men since they were so old. It''s inevitable for them to be curious and shy when they suddenly see him as an outsider.


    After about half an hour''s meditation, Lin Mu was ready to give the needle to Nianchen. He took out the acupuncture bag from the ring and picked up the black cloth belt that the little nun put on the table. He went back to the room just now.


    "Shall we begin?"


    Ye Zixi is sitting on the edge of the bed, quietly accompany the elder martial sister, see Lin Mu come in, immediately turn back to ask.


    "Well, it''s ready. It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start!"


    Lin Mu nodded, then asked: "do you want to let abbess Qinghe come over?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The master said that I could be here."


    Ye Zixi gently shook his head.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Mu nodded slightly and covered his eyes with the black cloth. After tightening it, he continued: "take off all her clothes. I''ll be ready to give the needle."


    "Oh, yes."


    Ye Zixi was a little stunned. At first, she didn''t know why Lin Mu was blindfolded. After hearing the words behind, she responded and quickly took off the clothes on Nianchen''s body.


    "Tell me the location of Shenque cave."


    Lin Mu stretched out his hand and hung over Nianchen''s body. Ye Zixi quickly moved his hand to the position of Shenque acupoint. The so-called Shenque acupoint, also known as navel eye, is an important acupoint on Ren pulse of human body.


    After locking the location of Shenque point, Lin Mu can use this point as the starting point to judge the exact location of other points. After all, he is blindfolded now, and he can''t use the spirit to check it as before, so he can only use this stupid method.


    But even if you use this method, you have to be familiar with the acupoints all over the body. Otherwise, you can''t give needles to others blindfolded. The way of acupuncture is accurate needling and strength, even the depth can''t have the slightest error.


    When he unfolded the acupuncture bag, Lin Mu''s genuine Qi ran through his hands. With a gentle traction, all the silver needles in the acupuncture bag suddenly flew up and hung over Nianchen''s body. There were 49 silver needles of different lengths.


    This was the first time that he used all the silver needles to heal people. Because the injury in Nianchen''s body was so serious that ordinary treatment could not recover, so Lin Mu had to try his best.


    The real Qi diffuses out slowly, and gradually envelops Nianchen''s whole body. One is that you need to use the real Qi to pull the silver needle movement later, and the other is to use the coverage of the real Qi to control the acupoints more accurately.


    He took a deep breath. Without waiting for the breath to exhale, Lin Mu''s heart moved and his hands danced quickly. In a flash, 49 silver needles had become a piece of silver light, which could not be seen by the fast naked eye.


    Let alone Ye Zixi. Even from Lin Mu''s point of view, it is impossible for his naked eye to keep up with the speed of silver needles. He can only control the flying of silver needles through the communication and guidance of Zhenqi. For him, controlling 49 silver needles at the same time is also a huge challenge.


    In less than five minutes, the sweat on his forehead was big enough to show how hard it was. The consumption of genuine Qi was the second, and the consumption of mind was the most important. This was the fundamental reason why he felt tired.


    Forty nine silver needles, each of which falls on a different acupoint, have different force levels. Within one second, these silver needles have to change about ten acupoints on average, which is as fast as lightning. Even Lin Mu is very tired.


    This is because his soul is far stronger than ordinary people. It would be a great thing for ordinary martial arts practitioners to hold on for half a minute. When he saw this operation, Lin Mu was also wondering if anyone on earth could do it.


    After all, it''s very rare for a man like him to have such a powerful soul.


    With the extension of Lin Mu''s needling time, the silver light, which was just a little bit, gradually became a silver mist, which wrapped Nianchen''s whole body. The silver mist turned from light to thick, and finally completely covered Nianchen''s body, and no one could see any more.


    Ye Zixi looked at the big silver cocoon on the bed with a worried look in her eyes. She stood by and watched quietly. She could see clearly the struggling look on Lin Mu''s face. She could make Lin Mu feel unbearable. You can imagine how serious the injury was.


    On the outside, it seems that the silver cocoon has been wrapped around Nianchen''s body. In fact, Lin Mu needs to make extremely complicated operations to maintain the existence of the silver cocoon.


    This needling method is called Huadie. The artistic conception of breaking cocoon and rebirth is one of the very high-level needling methods in Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. Most of them are Huaqi coagulating needling methods. Based on the level of needling method, Huadie is infinitely close to the highest level of needling method.


    Just after the silver cocoon lasted for more than half an hour, the real Qi in the forest suddenly choked, and the action in his hands stopped slightly. The thick silver cocoon immediately appeared waves, and the thick silver fog suddenly became thinner.


    Through the thin silver fog, you can even vaguely see the white jade inside.

 Chapter 214

    Lin Mu''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his teeth bit the tip of his tongue. The faint smell of blood immediately made him strong. The real Qi in his body suddenly flourished. In an instant, the thin silver cocoon became dense again.


    I was a little relieved and concentrated for a long time. A moment ago, I was negligent, which almost led to my failure. If the silver cocoon in front of me dispersed ahead of time, the secret method of turning butterfly would be declared a failure. Naturally, I don''t have to say much about the result.


    With the passage of time, the silver cocoon began to appear bursts of tiny cracks. This time, it was not because of Lin Mu''s own mistakes, but because the secret method of butterfly had reached the late stage, and it was about to enter the stage of cocoon breaking and rebirth.


    While controlling the silver needle to continue to apply the needle, Lin Mu slowly adjusted his breath. At the last moment of rebirth, his true Qi should burst out with all his strength to create the artistic conception of vitality and completely tear the whole silver cocoon apart.


    The heart silently counted a few, the heart thought under the micro movement, his true Qi immediately burst out in the whole body, the powerful true Qi instantly through the arms, directly into the silver cocoon.


    The whole silver cocoon suddenly expanded, but it only expanded a few times, and did not completely tear open, so the first attempt failed.


    Lin Mu''s heart suddenly sank. It seemed that the output of Qi in his arms was not enough. He couldn''t successfully use the last step of the butterfly transforming method to break the cocoon and regenerate.


    After trying several times again, he was faced with successive failures. Now he is still a little far away from releasing true Qi. According to the current method, without this realm, he seems unable to break through the shackles of silver cocoon.


    A little thought, Lin Mu made a bold decision, that is to take advantage of this opportunity, directly break through the bottleneck!


    If you want to release true Qi from any place in your body, the first thing you need to break through is to get through Ren and Du channels.


    Ren and Du Meridians are the two most important veins of the human body. Starting from the lower part of Hui, they go up along the center of the front of the body and know the Chengjiang acupoint under the lip. This meridian is the trend of Ren meridians.


    From Hui * * up along the spine of the back, to the position of the top skull, then through the eyes, and finally to the mouth and palate of the gingival cross point, this meridian is the governor vessel.


    Renmai dominates the blood and Dumai dominates the Qi. Rendu''s two meridians are connected in one way, and the eight meridians are connected in the whole body. Once the eight meridians are connected, all the meridians are connected.


    If the pulse is unobstructed, the whole body can release Qi at the same time.


    With the support of powerful Qi, Lin Mu doesn''t have to worry about the exhaustion of Qi. Moreover, his body is much stronger than ordinary martial arts practitioners, so he doesn''t have to worry about being easily damaged.


    One after another, the impact failed, and the meridian gradually felt sour. This shows that it is almost to the limit. If the impact goes on like this, the meridian may be damaged and broken. Although the consequence is not very serious, now we are giving the needle to Nianchen.


    Once his true Qi suddenly stops, Nianchen''s treatment falls short.


    If he stops getting through Ren Du''s two channels now, his cultivation will not be able to break through the last level of the secret method of transforming butterflies for the time being, and Nianchen will not be reborn. But if he continues to impact, once the impact fails and the channels are damaged, his true Qi supply will be interrupted immediately, and the result will be the same.


    The two roads were in front of him, and there was still a glimmer of hope to continue the impact. If the impact stopped, Nianchen would almost die, so Lin Mu didn''t hesitate at all. His heart moved, and Zhenqi immediately attacked again.


    Just after countless failures, the feeling of channel''s acid swelling became stronger and stronger. When it was about to be unable to support, a slight roar came from Lin Mu''s body, and the estrangement of Ren Du''s two pulse in meeting suddenly disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, the original two positive and negative meridians have been connected together. The majestic Qi rushes back and forth wantonly. Countless meridians in the body are undergoing a series of changes. The small meridians radiated from Ren Du''s two meridians are connected together in a few minutes.


    A huge meridian diagram clearly appeared in Lin Mu''s mind. It was all the meridians in his body, no matter big or small, now it seemed to appear in front of his eyes, as if he could reach out his hand.


    It''s a bit like entering the inner vision realm of the congenital realm. However, Lin Mu has not entered the congenital realm at present. He has neither fetal rest nor spiritual consciousness. The reason why he can see the scene of meridians in his mind is that he is too familiar with the distribution of meridians.


    The Qi runs through the meridians of the whole body, and the momentum of the whole body of Lin Mu suddenly soars. The vigorous Qi can no longer be released through specific meridians, but can freely gush out from all parts of the body.


    This kind of joyful feeling, let Lin Mu can''t help the joy in the heart, can''t help but sip a long cry.


    As soon as he broke through the realm, Lin Mu felt the joy in his heart. When his heart moved, the real Qi suddenly poured into the silver cocoon. Suddenly, there were more and more cracks on the silver cocoon, and the traces became deeper and deeper. Gradually, the silver cocoon could not support itself.


    A slight click came, and then the whole silver cocoon suddenly burst out, turned into a silver light flying all over the sky, revealing the mind dust covered below. Although the mind dust at this time did not seem to have changed from just now, under careful induction, you will find that her breath has become very stable.


    Compared with the state before, it was quite different. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Lin Mu stepped back slowly¡° Zixi, help her put on her clothes. Most of her injuries have recovered, but whether she can practice after that depends on her own nature. I''ll go to recuperate first. Just now, the consumption is a little severe. " Slightly tilted to the direction of Ye Zixi, Lin Mu explained, and then left the room. Until outside the door, he took off the blindfolded black cloth. A group of people had already stood outside the door, including abbess Qinghe. All the people in Jingchen temple came¡° How''s the treatment going, little friend? " Seeing Lin Mu coming out, abbess Qinghe asked in a hurry¡° Her life must have been saved. There is no big problem, but whether she can continue to practice in the future depends on her own nature. " With a smile, Lin Mu nodded to the crowd, and then went to the next room alone to meditate. All of them enter the room together. At this time, ye Zixi is dressing Nianchen. Abbess Qinghe sits beside the bed and gives Nianchen a pulse. The real Qi circulates in her body, and her face suddenly shows a happy look. At this time, although the meridians in Nianchen''s body are still confused, the viscera of his body have returned to normal. From the current situation, the injury has basically recovered, and the rest depends on whether the later meridians can be recuperated. Abbess Qinghe slowly infuses a genuine Qi into Nianchen''s body. After a little stimulation, Nianchen immediately slowly opens her eyes. When she sees a circle of younger martial sisters around her, her eyes suddenly turn red, and a drop of crystal tears falls on her cheek¡° Don''t cry, don''t cry, master is here! " Abbess Qinghe quickly wiped away the tears of Nianchen, "if you have anything, just tell the master, don''t bury yourself in your heart."¡° Master, this time I went out and traveled around and found a Zhu Guo for more than 300 years. Originally, I thought that the conference would begin. I was going to take it back with some herbs to improve my strength. I didn''t expect to be found by others. " Nianchen sobbed and said: "at the beginning, those people were not my opponents, and I didn''t want to hurt them. Who knows, later that guy came too. I didn''t notice for a moment, and I was poisoned by his drug, so I escaped to death."¡° You say he did it? " When master Qinghe''s face changed, his original mild look disappeared, and was replaced by frost on his face¡° Well, it''s him who did it, and I won''t be seriously injured by them so easily if he didn''t take the overpowering drug. " Read dust gently nodded, canthus and overflow a drop of tears¡° This beast! It''s all my teacher''s fault. I didn''t kill him myself in those years, which made you suffer today. " As soon as the momentum of abbess Qinghe changed, the whole person was killed immediately. There was no monk''s pure and elegant state. Ye Zixi, who stayed aside, didn''t speak. She knew who the elder martial sister was talking about, which was the heartless person who made the elder martial sister become a monk. She had heard the master mention this. That man is also a member of the Wulin. He and Nianchen were lovers in those years. Originally, they had a very happy life. But later, in order to improve his own strength, this man sold Nianchen to other men, and even sold the drug to his subordinates. Nianchen, who had lost her virginity, was once totally disillusioned. When she was looking for her death, she was met by nun Qinghe, who was travelling around. She couldn''t bear to see Nianchen die like this. Nun Qinghe influenced her with Buddhism, and finally brought her into Jingchen nunnery. At that time, the heartless man also found them and tried to cajole Nianchen to look back. Although nun Qinghe was very angry, she didn''t kill them because she had practiced Buddhism for many years. She just taught the heartless man a lesson. After returning to Jingchen nunnery, abbess Qinghe shaved Nianchen''s hair and cut off her hair. From then on, she cut off chennian and converted to Buddhism. However, when she began to take the legal name, nun Qinghe found that Nianchen could not completely cut off the worldly thoughts, so she first gave her the legal name of Nianchen, and then she really put it down and took another legal name. I didn''t expect that six or seven years later, when Nianchen went out to travel, he met the man again and was trapped by him again. He almost lost his life. The reason was just because of a Zhuguo tree. Knowing the cause and effect of the incident, how can abbess Qinghe not be angry? Even if she has practiced Buddhism for so many years, she can''t suppress the boiling murders in her heart.

 Chapter 215

    It was already seven or eight o''clock in the evening when Lin Mu finished breathing. The night in the mountains was very quiet. Except for some birds and insects, there was no noise. It was far from the noise of the city.


    Walking into the yard, Lin Mu quietly enjoyed the most beautiful music of nature, and was intoxicated with it for a moment.


    The other room on the opposite side opened with a squeak. Ye Zixi came out and saw Lin Mu standing quietly in the yard with her eyes closed. She suddenly gave a smile.


    "A mu, I''ll take you to eat something. I''m tired all day today, but I haven''t eaten anything. Don''t starve yourself."


    Walking to Lin Mu, ye Zixi said with a smile.


    In fact, Lin Mu''s martial arts, not to mention not eating for a day, even if not eating for a week, there will be nothing wrong. Maybe it''s just that caring leads to chaos.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry, too."


    He opened his eyes gently, and Lin Mu began to laugh. Today, he was in a good mood. On the one hand, he cured Nianchen''s wound. On the other hand, he finally broke through the bottleneck. As soon as Ren Du''s two arteries were connected, all the arteries in his body were connected. Although his true Qi did not increase, his strength was greatly improved.


    It''s like a big pond. The water in it used to flow out slowly through a small hole. Naturally, it doesn''t have much power. Now, it can turn the whole pond over and let all the water surge out in an instant. Naturally, its power is beyond comparison.


    They came to the Zhaitang of Jingchen nunnery, where they usually eat. Now everyone has eaten at this point. Ye Zixi took some Zhaicai and heated some rice for Lin Mu, so they ate it simply.


    They don''t eat meat here. They usually eat their own vegetables and wild vegetables from the mountains. The taste is very delicious. Lin Mu''s food is full of praise. Such a day is just like a fairy''s life.


    "Do you still have a habit?"


    Ye Zixi sits on the opposite side of Lin Mu, with his right hand holding his head and smiling at Lin Mu eating.


    "Well, it''s very good. Green vegetables and tofu are safe!"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Thank you today. The elder martial sister was injured so badly. You must have had a hard time, too?"


    Ye Zixi said with a small mouth.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a lift."


    Lin Mu waved his hand and picked up another dish with chopsticks.


    Ye Zixi smiles sweetly, but she doesn''t say much. She knows that Lin Mu has come to Emei for her sake, and it''s her elder martial sister who cures Nianchen. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for others to get Lin Mu''s level of medical experts.


    While they were talking and laughing, a man came into the room. It was Nianchen who woke up.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, my name is Nianchen. I haven''t had the chance to thank you for saving your life today."


    See Lin Mu to see to come over, read dust to suddenly smile a way.


    "Hello, don''t be so polite. You are Zixi''s elder martial sister, and naturally you are my friend."


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister, come and sit down."


    Ye Zixi stands up with a smile and pulls Nianchen to his side to sit down.


    "Mr. Lin, there''s no reward for saving your life. It''s a small intention. Please help me."


    Nianchen didn''t refuse. After sitting beside Ye Zixi, he pushed a small cloth bag in his left hand to the front of Lin Mu.


    "What''s this for? I''m here to save you. I''m not greedy for treasure. Gifts are unnecessary."


    Without looking at it, Lin Mu pushed the bag back.


    "This is a little bit of my heart. I''m a monk and I don''t have any valuable gifts. Please don''t give up on Mr. Lin."


    Nianchen smiles and pushes the bag back.


    "That''s very kind of you. You don''t need it at all."


    Lin Mu chuckles, but he thinks that''s the same reason. Monks really don''t have much money. Maybe they just want to express their feelings. While eating, he unties the bag.


    A red fruit covered with fine lines suddenly appeared. After seeing the fruit clearly, Lin Mu was stunned. Although he had never seen the real object before, he knew the famous Zhu Guo.


    As described in many martial arts novels, Zhu Guo contains a lot of energy. After taking it, he can add years of skill out of thin air. Although the reality is not so simple, the actual situation is not much different, but the effect is not so exaggerated.


    "You''d better keep it for your own use. It''s good for your recovery in the future."


    After seeing what it was, Lin Mu immediately pushed Zhu Guo back.


    "Does Mr. Lin think this gift is not enough?"


    Read dust eyebrows suddenly gently wrinkled.


    "No, it''s too expensive, and it''s more helpful for you. It''s better for you to keep it."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said.


    "I''m very grateful that I can save my life. As for the cultivation in the future, I''m going to give up. From then on, I''ll stay at Jingchen nunnery, eat fast and chant Buddhism, and the ancient Green Lantern Buddha will accompany me all my life."


    Nianchen sighed softly and pushed the fruit back to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu also sighed in his heart. Just as he wanted to say something, a strange night owl laugh came from the outside of Jingchen nunnery. He was very quiet in the deep mountain.


    "He Fang''s master came to Jingchen nunnery, but Qinghe didn''t welcome him far away. I hope he can forgive me."


    Jie Jie strange laughter sounded at the same time, a long Qingming also came out from Jingchen temple, immediately offset the strange laughter around.


    "Qinghe, you are still the same after 30 years of parting."


    Strange laughter stopped, and a word came into Jingchen nunnery from all directions. The speaker''s voice was very hoarse. It sounded like he was powerless. His voice was uncertain, and he could not know the source at all.


    "It''s you. How did you get here?"


    Abbess Qinghe''s voice suddenly became confused.


    "Ha ha, I come here naturally because I have nothing to do. Recently, I got a news that there is a Zhuguo tree in Jingchen temple for more than 300 years, so I specially want to borrow it."


    The husky voice said with a dull laugh.


    "Where did you get the news? Zhu Guo is so rare, how can I have Jingchen temple? "


    Abbess Qinghe is not so stupid. She admits that she has something like Zhuguo.


    "After all, I''ll find out when I find out for myself."


    Hoarse voice suddenly from far and near, blink of an eye has been as if close at hand in general.


    There was a slight hum from the rear of Jingchen temple. Abbess Qinghe''s figure immediately flew out and pushed her hand towards the seemingly empty place. An invisible force immediately hit the place.


    A layer of ripples appeared at the place where he was hit, and then a figure in black robe appeared there out of thin air. She looked at abbess Qinghe with a little surprise, and then her figure disappeared again.


    The ghostly figure shuttles around Jingchen nunnery. Abbess Qinghe hums angrily, and then follows up. However, because they are in Jingchen nunnery, abbess Qinghe is not very good at intercepting them to avoid damaging the house in the nunnery.


    Soon the shadow came to the outside of the hall, and his body appeared. After a little pause, his eyes suddenly swept around, and his eyes immediately fixed on the red fruit on the table.


    "Ha ha ha! Sure enough, there are Zhu Guo! You''re welcome, Qinghe


    Black shadow raised a roar of laughter. The three people sitting beside the table were not paid attention to by him at all. As soon as they flashed, they had already jumped on the edge of the table, and their thin hands, like ghost claws, also reached over Zhu Guo.


    "Isn''t your excellency too arrogant?"


    Ye Zixi and Nianchen''s face changed a lot because of the speed and martial arts. At this time, Lin Mu slowly put down his chopsticks. As he said a word, he swept out his right hand and put the Zhuguo and the cloth bag in his pocket.


    "You want to die!"


    Black shadow is furious, and Zhu Guo in front of him is robbed. How can he bear the evil spirit in his heart? Suddenly, his claw changes and he grabs Lin Mu directly.


    In a flash, Lin Mu disappeared into the hall. When he reappeared, he was already standing in the courtyard outside. Ye Zixi and Nianchen were still in the hall. They started to fight inside. He was afraid of hurting them by mistake.


    Black shadow flashed into the yard, and a plain figure also flashed on the other side. Abbess Qinghe, who was chasing after him, also arrived here. The three of them immediately stood in the yard, surrounded by Jingchen Temple disciples.


    "Mr. Feng, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re still a ghost."


    Abbess Qinghe said in a cold voice, "this is Jingchen nunnery. You can''t help being reckless!"


    Dark shadow finally showed his true face. It turned out that he was an old man in a black robe. His face was dark blue and his lips were light purple red. He looked like a man in three parts and a ghost in seven parts.


    "Qinghe, when you were just a little nun in Jingchen nunnery, now you have become the nunnery master. I don''t know your Kung Fu, and you have got some true biography of the old nun back then?"


    With a strange smile, Feng Jihuang turned his head and looked at abbess Qinghe sullenly. Then he looked at Lin Mu on the other side, "boy, I haven''t seen anyone who dares to rob things from me for many years. You''re not a little brave."


    "I don''t have any advantages, but I''m brave. I''ve been praised as stupid and bold since I was a child."


    Lin Mu''s mouth turned slightly and looked at Feng Jihuang with a smile.


    "Hey hey, I have two kung fu skills. Let me check them out to see which Kung Fu you are learning?"


    Feng Jihuang didn''t get angry either. After a strange smile, he suddenly lifted his clothes and turned into a dark shadow again. He rushed straight to Lin Mu. His speed was as fast as lightning. Apart from abbess Qinghe, no one else could see his figure.


    Seeing that Feng Jihuang started to fight against Lin Mu, abbess Qinghe moved slightly. She wanted to help, but then she moved slightly in her heart and stopped. Although she knew Lin Mu''s martial arts, she had not seen it with her own eyes¡° Come on Lin Mu drinks softly. Compared with Feng Jihuang''s lightning like movement, he just reaches out his right palm and pats it with a light palm. However Feng Jihuang''s body changes, this palm is always aimed at his body. No matter how Feng Jihuang dodged, he could not avoid this palm unless he gave up the attack and backed away.

 Chapter 216

    Feng Jihuang was on the alert with a light voice in his heart. It was obvious that this strange scene made him a little surprised. But when he thought that Lin Mu was so young, he laughed in his heart. Even if Lin Mu began to practice in his mother''s womb, how could he compare with him?


    The dark green palm like a ghost''s claw stretched out straight out, and he faced Lin Mu''s right palm without any fancy. If it was a contest of internal power, Feng Jihuang was absolutely sure that he would defeat Lin Mu in an instant. After all, the age gap between the two was there, and he would never think he would lose.


    Abbess Qinghe, looking at the scene, also thinks that the situation is not good. In her heart, even if Lin Mu''s martial arts are excellent, it''s relative to young people. If she works hard, how can she be the opponent of Feng Laogui who has been practicing for a long time?


    But the speed of the two men''s fight is too fast. Even if abbess Qinghe wants to help, it''s too late. He can only watch the palms of the two men face each other. The smile on Feng Jihuang''s face is about to appear, but when the palms of the two men face each other, it disappears in an instant.


    A mighty force suddenly came from the palm of Lin Mu''s hand, and a clear sound of dragon chanting suddenly rang through the whole Jingchen temple. Feng Jihuang was caught off guard, and was blown away directly by Lin Mu. After landing, he stepped back several steps, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "The dragon has regrets?"


    Looking at Lin Mu in amazement, Feng Jihuang''s face was full of incredible looks.


    How could he not have heard of the name of the eighteen dragon subduing palms? If a person of his generation used this unique skill today, he would not be so surprised. Although the palms were once thought to be lost, it is not impossible for them to reappear.


    It''s just that the person who uses this skill now is actually a young man in his early twenties. The eighteen dragon subduing palms are driven by pure Qi, and they are powerful and matchless. It can be said that everyone knows this skill in the Wulin. At the same time, the threshold of cultivation is second to none in all kinds of martial arts.


    "It turns out that you know my practice. It seems that I am not a simple person."


    Lin Mu put away his right palm, looked at Feng Jihuang with a frightened face, and said with a smile.


    Just now, he had a fight with the old man who was neither human nor ghost. He immediately found out that the old man''s palm was poisonous, so he suddenly sent out a very masculine Qi, and directly cut off the poison in the palm.


    "Young man, who is your master? Did you pour all your life''s skill into you before you died? "


    Feng Jihuang took a breath and looked at Lin Mu''s question.


    It is not as like as two peas of fiction that it is true that it is true, but the conditions for passing the work are also very harsh. It requires that the two men practice the same exact method of work. Most of them are only disciples of the same way, and there are great dangers in their passing.


    Even if the true Qi is successfully infused, it is extremely difficult to refine it because it bears the mark of others. It often takes a long time to completely recover it for one''s own use, and a lot of true Qi will be lost in the process of refining.


    Generally speaking, there are ten levels of merit transmission. In the end, there are five achievements that can be used by the disciples.


    Even so, there are still many sect masters who pass on their skills to the best disciples before they die, so as to ensure that their inheritance will not be cut off because of the death of the master.


    "I''d like to have such a master, but I haven''t found one yet."


    Lin Mu had a ha ha and said, looking at Feng Jihuang jokingly.


    "Smelly boy, dare to tease me. I just want to ask who your master is. I don''t want to hurt my old friend. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Feng Jihuang''s face sank and he looked at Lin Mu coldly and said.


    "If I cheat you, will I gain ten years'' skill? There''s nothing to cheat. Don''t worry about killing me. I don''t have a master. I''ve been practicing by myself so far. You don''t have to consider any consequences. Even if you kill me, no one will trouble you. "


    With a sneer, Lin Mu mercilessly exposed Feng Jihuang''s small abacus.


    "Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers and has seed!"


    Feng Jihuang''s eyes suddenly narrowed. "It seems that I haven''t appeared for many years. Now people have forgotten the bloody hand slaughtering in those years?"


    Jiuyin baiguzhao, the old Feng ghost, was only a mediocre martial arts. Later, he got the remnant of the nine Yin true scriptures, which recorded the nine Yin manual bone claw. After his practice, he became very violent and became cruel and bloodthirsty. He broke the reputation of blood slaughtered in a few years.


    Abbess Qinghe said that bloody hand TU was the title of Feng Laogui 30 years ago. Naturally, most young people today don''t know it. Even the younger generation of the guwu family may not have heard it mentioned by the elders.


    "It seems that a good reputation, bloody hand slaughtering, has killed a lot of people. In this case, killing you today is a great pleasure."


    Lin Mu hears speech to suddenly smile a way.


    "Ha ha ha! Kill me? If you can kill me and hold my head, you can at least win the support of many big families. They have been chasing me for many years, but now they don''t even know where I am. "


    Can be heard without end the nine Yin manual claw of Feng Jihuang Jiuyin baiguzhao, the ten fingers of fingernails in a moment, and the clank of the clanked voice is always heard. The claws were flying up and down, and the fierce force of Qi suddenly rushed forward. Before I arrived, I felt the sharp breath, and at the same time, I felt a very gloomy feeling, as if there were many bones in front of me. Feng Jihuang also worked hard to cultivate the nine Yin white bone claw to the level of both spirit and form. Otherwise, this claw technique would not be called his skill of pressing the bottom of the box. In the past, as long as he used this claw technique, he would have been invincible. In the nine Yin manual, most of Jiugong''s are Jiuyin baiguzhao. The nine Yin and white bone claw are no exception. They are specially used to lift up the head and bones. The people killed are often very miserable. The practice has reached the peak, and their hands are more than a hole in gold. If he only competes in martial arts, Lin Mu will not be afraid of Feng Laogui. He is not inferior to Feng Laogui in both moves and internal power. However, Lin Mu does not intend to take risks because he is afraid of the old devil''s poisonous palm or does not know the origin. After all, he is in a very delicate position. In the East China Sea, there are still some people secretly investigating him. In case of this time, they are poisoned, leading to a sharp drop in strength and being caught by those who are interested. When Lin Mu thought about this, he moved at his feet. He had already met him directly. He wiped his right hand on his waist, and a cold light flashed by. He directly drew out the Qiuhong sword. No matter how far Feng''s hands had been trained, it was absolutely impossible to compare with the Qiuhong sword made of Xuanxin steel. Lin Mu''s attainments in soft sword can be said to have reached the peak. In an instant, countless cold lights had covered Feng Jihuang''s whole body. Although the light of the sword had not reached his body, the chill from his body made his hair stand up. It''s not necessary to see what the cold light is. Feng Jihuang also knows that he can''t touch it, otherwise he will die. Lin Mu, who took out Qiu Hong''s sword, was relieved to deal with Feng Jihuang. Even if he used poison, he would not be afraid if he had weapons in his hand. On the contrary, he now plays with Feng Jihuang to see how powerful the nine Yin white bone claw is. Feng Jihuang was forced to dodge in the same place, but after fighting for a long time, he didn''t see any obvious scars on his body. After thinking about it, he immediately guessed Lin Mu''s intention. It turned out that he wanted to feed him. With a slight turn of his little eyes, Feng Jihuang seized an opportunity to escape. His hands danced wildly, and more than ten claw shadows broke out in an instant. He forced away Lin Mu''s lingering sword light. Then he put his right hand into his arms and threw a green powder. After the powder was spilled, Feng Jihuang didn''t even look at it. As soon as he turned, he immediately jumped into the air and was ready to escape from Jingchen nunnery. In the face of the green powder coming from all over the sky, Lin Mu can''t hide, because ye Zixi and others are behind him. If he avoids, these people will suffer. Although he doesn''t know whether the green powder is poisonous, Lin Mu can be sure that it''s definitely not a good thing. The genuine Qi of Dantian suddenly exploded, and the powerful genuine Qi suddenly burst out. A loud and passionate sound of dragon chant suddenly soared into the sky. The huge dragon head came directly from Lin Mu''s body, and instantly blew all the green powder in front of him. The dragon''s head didn''t disappear after it came out. Instead, it bumped into Feng Jihuang, who was standing up in the air. The long dragon body kept winding out of Lin Mu''s body. It seemed that the Buddha was a giant dragon in Lin Mu''s body. Just less than ten meters away, the Dragon had caught up with Feng Jihuang, and then hit him with a loud bang. Feng Jihuang, who had no place to borrow his strength in the air and was in a hurry to take the move, was hit hard, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of the air. From the beginning of their fight to Feng Jihuang''s flying, and then to Feng Jihuang''s flying in the air, it was just a few breaths in the middle. Except for abbess Qinghe, people present even saw the last scene. After all, the dragon in Lin Mu''s body is too powerful, especially in the dark. The light golden dragon is very conspicuous. If someone who is superstitious sees it, he will worship all kinds of gods. This move is a move that can only be used after Lin Mu gets through Ren Du''s two channels and penetrates hundreds of meridians in his whole body. In the original eighteen dragon subduing palms, this move does not exist. It was created by Lin Mu himself in combination with the skills in the cultivation world. Without super control, you can''t use such a gorgeous move at all. It''s because Lin Mu has controlled more powerful spiritual power, so he can use this move easily.

 Chapter 217

    At the moment when Feng Jihuang was attacked, Lin Mu immediately ran after him. However, as soon as he got into the woods, he disappeared and could not detect any trace any more. With the impact of Lin Mu''s moves, he also accelerated his escape speed.


    However, Lin Mu did not get nothing. He went to the dark woods. Although he did not catch Feng Jihuang, he accidentally caught two other middle-aged men.


    It is estimated that they hid in the woods at the beginning. When they saw that old ghost Feng was running away in a hurry, they could not bear it any more. They started to run together.


    It''s a pity that Feng''s martial arts are much better than theirs. Even if he was injured by Lin Mu, he ran away much faster than them, and he was still better than them in silence. By contrast, the martial arts of these two people are simply poor and vulnerable.


    Although Lin Mu didn''t know who the two men were, he hid in the woods outside Jingchen nunnery in the middle of the night. He thought they would not be good people, so he grabbed them back and let abbess Qinghe see where they came from.


    When they saw that Lin Mu was catching up with them, they wanted to fight at first, but Lin Mu subdued them with two random moves. Then they went back to Jingchen nunnery with one in hand. At this time, everyone was still in the yard. Lin Mu simply threw them directly into the middle of the yard.


    "Old Feng ran away. As soon as he entered the woods, he disappeared and could not be found any more. But I caught these two people in the woods. I don''t know where they came from. Do you know them?"


    Lin Mu clapped his hands and said with regret.


    Qinghe master Taiyuan was still shocked by Lin Mu''s cultivation. She defeated Feng Laogui so easily. You know, even if she and Feng Laogui started, the victory was only between five and five. In other words, she was not Lin Mu''s opponent.


    In particular, the last move to fly Feng Laogui was a shocking blow. The ten meter long dragon sprang out of her body. The scene was too shocking. Even if she had heard of the name of the eighteen dragon subduing palms, she could not believe that the palms had such power.


    Just when he wanted to ask what happened to Lin Mu, Lin Mu left two people in the yard and fixed his eyes on their appearance. Master Qinghe''s face was angry and his eyes were fixed on one of the middle-aged men.


    The middle-aged man has a white face, no need for chin, and his facial features are very beautiful. Even now he is middle-aged, he still looks very romantic.


    "He Jiacheng! You still have the face to come here! I''ll kill you today, so that you can do evil everywhere and harm others! "


    As soon as she lifted her right palm, abbess Qinghe''s really angry. She''s about to kill the man on the spot.


    "Abbess, wait a minute. Let''s get the situation clear first."


    Lin Mu quickly stopped him. It seems that abbess Qinghe really knows this man. Then there must be a reason why this man appears here. He won''t appear here for no reason. Maybe it has something to do with the old ghost Feng just now.


    From the time this man appeared in the hospital, Nianchen stared at him. His teeth were biting his chin, as if he was suffering a lot. His hands were tightly clenched into fists, and the green tendons on the back of his hands were clearly visible in the moonlight.


    "Well! Lin Xiaoyou, you don''t know this beast. It''s he who made Nianchen what he is today. He sold Nianchen a few years ago, and Nianchen''s heart was as dead as ashes. Some time ago, Nianchen found a Zhuguo, and he secretly killed Nianchen again, almost on the spot! "


    Abbess Qinghe said angrily.


    After listening to her words, all the people in the yard were filled with righteous indignation. They wanted to cut the He Jiacheng lying on the ground.


    "Zhu Guo found by Nianchen?"


    When Lin Mu Wei thought about it, he immediately thought, "if you say that, it''s this man who led Feng Laogui. He knew that he was not the match of the nun, so he went to find a helper?"


    "Nine times out of ten, that''s what happened. It seems that I followed the seriously injured Nianchen to find here."


    Abbess Qinghe said angrily.


    "It''s strange that when the Abbess left, why didn''t he do it?"


    Lin Mu felt a little puzzled. Although he Jiacheng and He Jiacheng were not his opponents, it did not mean that their martial arts were very low. On the contrary, their martial arts were quite good, at least higher than most of the little nuns here. If nun Qinghe was not here, they would definitely succeed in sneaking attack.


    But abbess Qinghe left for two or three days, but they didn''t do it all the time, which is a bit unreasonable.


    "I said! I said


    At this time, the wretched middle-aged man on the edge of He Jiacheng said in a hurry: "that day, we two tracked here, but found that there were experts in it. It must be impossible to fight with their strength alone. After waiting for two days, we didn''t wait for any chance, so we went down the mountain to find master Feng to help us."


    "Well! It turns out that when they went down the mountain, it was just when I left Anli and went to Donghai to look for Zixi. It happened that the time was the same, so they didn''t find a chance to start. Otherwise, with their temperament, would they let old ghost Feng take a share? "


    With a little calculation, abbess Qinghe immediately understood the Central Committee. Lin Mu also nodded, but he couldn''t help laughing. They were lucky enough to go down the mountain with abbess Qinghe. When the defense of the nunnery was the weakest, they happened to leave. I thought it would be safe to find Feng Laogui. Even if the final score was a little less, it would be better than nothing. Maybe they didn''t have this idea, but when Feng Laogui and abbess Qinghe were both defeated, they came to take advantage of the fishermen¡° If such animals can''t stay in the world, it''s better to kill them so as not to harm others any more. " Abbess Qinghe is full of murders in her heart. She would like to have him Jiacheng skinned and cramped in order to vent her hatred¡° Yunyan, I know wrong, I really know wrong, you forgive me this time! Come back with me, I will treat you well in the future and make up for the damage I have done to you over the years. " He Jiacheng suddenly raised his head, looked at Nianchen with mournful eyes and said, and even left tears of regret on his face. Hearing these words, Nianchen''s clenched fist suddenly loosened, and his biting lower lip also opened. The whole person seemed to be relaxed. Looking at He Jiacheng in front of him quietly, a tear rolled down his face, and fell on the ground silently, splashing a trace of dust¡° Evil animal! Also want to hurt Nianchen! You can''t stay today! " Abbess Qinghe was furious and waved her hand fiercely. Her powerful Qi swept He Jiacheng out of the ground more than ten meters away. Her mouth suddenly gushed with blood. Her whole body collapsed on the ground. After two convulsions, she didn''t move any more. Nianchen looks at He Jiacheng not far away. There is a sense of relief in her eyes. She doesn''t say much. She salutes master Qinghe. Then she turns away quietly¡° Forgive me, abbess! Forgive me, abbess Another middle-aged man was so scared by the furious abbess Qinghe that he knelt down and kowtowed and kept shouting for mercy¡° Hum! You are not a good thing to mix with this man. It''s bad luck for you to fall into the hands of poor nuns today! " Abbess Qinghe, who started the killing, was very willing to kill him. She ignored the man''s request for mercy and waved the same hand to kill him on the spot¡° Go to some people and bury their bodies. Remember not to bury them near Jingchen nunnery so as not to pollute the pure land. " After killing two people by hand, abbess Qinghe proclaimed a Buddhist name¡° I didn''t expect that a single Zhuguo would lead to so many troubles. People died for money and birds died for food. It''s true. " Lin Mu took out the bag of Zhuguo from his pocket and sighed slowly¡° This red fruit Qinghe master was stunned, but he didn''t respond for a moment. How did Zhu Guo get to Lin Mu''s hands¡° It''s Nianchen who gave it to me, saying it''s a little bit of his heart for saving lives. " Lin Mu smiles and explains two sentences¡° I see. It''s true. There''s no reward for saving lives. A Zhu Guo can only be regarded as a meager gift. " Abbess Qinghe said with a smile¡° I didn''t want to take it, but miss Nianchen insisted on giving it, and I had no choice. It happened that old Feng came to rob Zhu Guo just now, and he took it in such a muddle. " Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Lin Mu looked at Zhu Guo in his hand and said¡° Zhuguo really has a powerful effect. If you take it with proper herbs, you can improve your skills and save a lot of time. Therefore, it has always been a holy thing in the eyes of Wulin people. No wonder so many people want it. " Abbess Qinghe sighed and said leisurely¡° By the way, the Abbess didn''t mean to urge Zixi to practice. It seems that Nianchen was injured. Since Nianchen gave up this Zhuguo, how about making a pill for Zixi? In this way, Zixi''s accomplishments will also leap to a higher level in a short time. " Lin Mu suddenly thought of it and said, looking at abbess Qinghe¡° This, this is not so good, right? How can the things that Nianchen gave to Xiaoyou be used by our people in the end? " Abbess Qinghe is also a little moved, but she is a little embarrassed. Although Ye Zixi''s promotion is imminent, she can''t bring Zhu Guo back so frankly¡° It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether I use this Zhuguo or not. I might as well give it to Zixi. In this way, maybe Zixi will have more time to spare. The Abbess can also give her a good guide to her doubts about her skills. " Lin Mu looked at Ye Zixi and said with a smile, "it''s settled. Tomorrow I''ll make this Zhuguo pill and leave it to Zixi to take it slowly."

 Chapter 218

    The next morning, Lin Mu got up early. After practicing in the mountains and woods in the morning for a while, he went back to Jingchen nunnery to select a batch of excellent medicinal materials and refine a batch of pills with that Zhuguo.


    Because the formula maximized the medicinal properties of Zhuguo, a batch of pills was refined to produce as many as 30 pills, five of which were taken away. Lin Mu left 25 pills for ye Zixi to take, and the other five pills he was going to take back to Yao Xianxian.


    Now Yao Xianxian is so close to breaking into the realm of true Qi cultivation. Lin Mu is not going to let her take pills to break through, but to make her quickly stabilize the realm after breaking through.


    "Ah mu, I''m ready to go back so soon. I won''t play for two more days?"


    Ye Zixi sent Lin Mu to the door and said pitifully.


    "Silly girl, practice well here. Don''t play too much. Now the eldest martial sister has become like this. The sign of Jingchen Temple depends on you to fight against it."


    With a smile, Lin Mu rubbed his purple hair.


    "They are not monks. Why should they resist this burden?"


    Ye Zixi tooted her little mouth and looked discontented.


    "Anyway, you are also a disciple of Nun Qinghe. It''s your duty to maintain Jingchen nunnery. Remember to practice hard. Next time I go back, I''ll check your progress. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll take you to practice Hehuan Dabei Fu."


    Lin Mu gave a smile and blinked.


    "I hate it! Be careful on the way back


    Ye Zixi spat lightly and said with a little red face.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you know my kung fu? It''s not so easy to plot against me. Go back and I''ll go down the mountain alone."


    Lin Mu pretended to laugh easily, turned around and quickly disappeared into the forest. After a while, he disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Zixi looked at the forest where Lin Mu had disappeared. After a long time, she slowly returned to the Jingchen nunnery with a lonely look. Abbess Qinghe, who was meditating in the back room, closed her eyes and gave out a long sigh.


    "Zixi, you have to work hard, or one day, you will not even be able to touch his back."


    Mumbling a few words to herself, abbess Qinghe was silent again and entered a closed state.


    In the depth of Emei Mountain, Lin Mu is wandering around casually. For ordinary people, some dangerous places are like walking on the ground. With his martial arts, as long as he doesn''t fall off the cliff, nothing else will go wrong.


    The main reason why we chose to walk around Emei Mountain is that Nianchen got a Zhu Guo, which is a kind of medicine that has disappeared. It can only be found in the depth of the mountain where people rarely visit.


    Following the trend of the mountains, Lin Mu went all the way to the East. He chose the places where the cliffs and ordinary people couldn''t reach. The harvest was very rich. He dug up many years of herbs.


    With the preservation of the ring, he doesn''t have to worry about the storage of medicinal materials at all. As long as the ring is put in, what it looks like before it is put in, and what it looks like when it is taken out, there will be no drug passing away.


    For a whole day and a whole night, Lin Mu traveled all over the mountains and forests. Generally speaking, he went all the way to the East and picked them day and night. Unexpectedly, he collected two important substitutes for Yingxiang pills.


    After carefully digging up a herb in front of him and taking in the ring, he patted the soil on his hands and nodded his head with satisfaction. This time, he got a lot of harvest. He was not ready to move on. He found a place nearby to go down the mountain and return to the East China sea.


    The mobile phone opened to check the orientation. After the orientation was calibrated, his body floated down the mountain and entered the realm of gushing true Qi. He could even stay in the air for a period of time, relying solely on the strong driving force of true Qi.


    To achieve this, we need a strong body. If the body can''t bear the energy of Qi, it will collapse several times. Fortunately, Lin Mu''s body has been transformed. Compared with ordinary people, it is not a bit strong.


    Intermittently gushing Qi, Lin Mu gradually regained the feeling that he had learned to fly with Qi for the first time in those years. Recalling the scenes in those years, he couldn''t help roaring with excitement.


    Just as he came to his mouth in one breath, his ears suddenly moved slightly. There was a sound from the front left. At the same time, there was a slight sound of fighting coming with the wind. As soon as his throat was blocked, he stopped the whistling.


    As soon as the Qi spurted forward, the flying figure in the air stopped immediately, and then fell on the branch of a big tree below. It looked like a slender branch that would break when you stepped on it, but it shook slightly to hold the body of Lin Mu.


    Listening attentively, the sound of fighting from there became clearer and clearer, and there were still bursts of slight wheezing in the air, which seemed to be the sound of some small thing rapidly passing through the air.


    After listening carefully for a while, while Lin Mu was still thinking about whether to have a look, a woman''s voice suddenly came to his ears, "you two, surround from the rear, you must not let them run away!"


    Hearing this voice, he was stunned. Even though he hadn''t heard it for several months, he still remembered it clearly in his mind. Joining the Baolong Group depended on the help of the owner of this voice. She was Tang Beibei!


    I didn''t expect to meet Tang Beibei in this uninhabited mountain. But on second thought, Lin Mu also understood that this is the boundary of Sichuan, and Tang Beibei''s family is in Sichuan. It''s normal to meet her here.


    Since Tang Beibei had been suspended from school for a period of time because of family affairs at that time and returned to Sichuan, Lin Mu had not seen this warm girl with short hair for several months and still missed her in his heart.


    Now that he heard Tang Beibei''s voice, Lin Mu couldn''t just walk away. He made up his mind. His figure flashed. He had left the big tree and left in the direction of the sound.


    "Haha, Tangmen, I can''t imagine that the famous Tangmen of Bashu in those days have turned into this kind of people, ghosts and ghosts!"


    A middle-aged man was surrounded by several people who were wearing black clothes and face masks. His body was full of blood. It seemed that he was seriously injured. His face was very white and his breath was very chaotic.


    "When you do that, you should think of today. Don''t blame others for being cruel. Blame yourself for being greedy."


    A man in Black said in a strange voice.


    "What''s so greedy! What does this matter have to do with Tangmen? Don''t you also want to be driven by interests? I didn''t expect that the Tang clan was reduced to today''s level, and you had to rely on poisons to practice. Have you been in the same boat with people like the five poisons sect? "


    The middle-aged man laughed back angrily and sarcastically.


    "How can the heresy of the five poisons cult be compared with our Tang clan?"


    Just now, the man in Black said with a disdain, "we Tangmen rely on the dark poison double Jue to walk alone in the world. In the aspect of using poisons, no one in the world can be better than others. How can we mix with the people of the five poisons cult?"


    "Ha ha! What a high sounding reason! Now where can you be more noble than the five poisons cult? In the same way, if you use poisons to cultivate yourself and make yourself different from others and ghosts, where are you better than the five poisons sect? "


    The middle-aged man booed and looked at the people in front of him scornfully.


    "Needless to say, it''s impossible for you to run away today and hand over that thing honestly. Maybe I''ll let you go when I''m in a good mood."


    The man in black was a little impatient. Looking at the middle-aged man, he said coldly.


    "You think I''m a three-year-old? Stupid enough to believe you? Even if you die here today, you won''t get that thing. "


    The middle-aged man laughed wildly and looked disdainfully at the people in black in front of him.


    At this time, a man in black on the other side came quickly and said something in their ears. The men in black immediately nodded, and one of them did not return to hit a concealed weapon and nailed it directly on the middle-aged man''s forehead.


    Just between breathing, the middle-aged man''s face turned purple and he was killed immediately. Then another man came to the middle-aged man, took out a small bottle and poured out some powder like things on the man.


    As soon as these powdery things came into contact with the blood, they immediately emitted a lot of pungent smoke, and the hissing sound could not be heard, and the middle-aged man''s body gradually melted down in the hissing sound.


    In less than a few minutes, there were only a few clothes left on the ground, and yellow and black sewage flowing everywhere, accompanied by bursts of pungent smell.


    "Let''s go. The rest of the people have been arrested over there. There''s a place where we''ve told them to hide things. We have to go and get it back as soon as possible."


    One of the men in Black said, then several people left the scene together.


    Just after those people left, a man came down from the treetop not far away. He didn''t know when he came to the nearby forest. Just now, he hid in the tree and saw what happened.


    "Corpse powder."


    Don''t look at the powder carefully. Lin Mu just sniffed the smell in the air, and then he could tell what it was. Melting in blood was the biggest feature of corpse powder.


    As long as the body cut a wound, a little bit of body powder can make the whole body disappear without a trace.


    "Tangmen!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. The people in black just now were obviously from the Tang clan. Lin Mu once had a fight with the master of the Tang clan. Naturally, he recognized the unique dart skills of the Tang clan. The skills of the people just now were the same as those of the master.


    Although he didn''t know the name of the expert, he told Lin Mu that he had a younger sister. The little girl in the photo was Tang Beibei.


    It seems that something bad happened in the Tang clan. It was because of this that he got out of the Tang clan. Thinking of this, Lin Mu immediately followed the men in black.

 Chapter 219

    Looking at the way these people in black kill people without blinking an eye, Lin Mu feels that they are far away from the Tang clan that Tang Beibei once described. It seems that there are some internal problems in Tang clan now, but he is not interested in meddling in these matters. He just wants to find Tang Beibei.


    If Tangmen has really degenerated into an organization that can wantonly murder others for self-interest, Lin Mu will definitely take tangbeibei away. He can''t tolerate such a kind and lovely girl being tarnished in this VAT.


    Following the men in black, Lin Mu easily found other people in the Tang clan. There were 20 or 30 men in black standing there. From the appearance, there were men and women. Among these men in black, there were several men with bloodstains on their knees.


    "Did you ask?"


    A man in black who was present asked immediately.


    "I''ve told you, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    A man in black on the side returned immediately.


    "Take them back first, and go to some of you to see if it''s true."


    The man in black nodded, a few people immediately stepped forward to set up a few men in the middle, and then a large group of people immediately left.


    Lin Mu is far behind. Now there are many people on the other side, so he is not ready to go out directly. In case of any misunderstanding, it will be very bad for Tang Beibei. He has to wait for these people to settle down and find a chance to have a chat with Tang Beibei alone.


    After running with these people for about an hour, they gradually approached the outskirts of the city. A group of people in black stopped and wrapped the heads of the men with black cloth. Then they all took off their black clothes and showed their original dress.


    A further distance, a group of people to an open parking lot, and then a group of people driving a few vans left.


    Lin Mu picked a relatively old car at random. With a shake of his hand, he easily opened the door, pulled out several wires under the steering wheel, sparked a few times, and soon started the car and chased the vans.


    Looking at the location on the mobile phone, we can see that we have entered Deyang City in front of us. After we got off the highway, we all entered the urban area. After walking through the busy urban area for a while, they came to the underground parking lot of a building.


    Lin Mu didn''t keep up with the elevator. Instead, he waited for a while. After confirming that they were going to the 12th floor, he went to the hall on the first floor. Through the sign at the front desk of the hall, he saw that the 12th floor was a consulting firm named Chuanliu.


    Just now when those people took off their camouflaged black clothes, he saw that there was Tang Beibei inside, but now Tang Beibei looks thinner than a few months ago, and his complexion is not good. Because he is far away, he can''t hold the redundant information.


    Sitting on the sofa next to the French window in the hall on the first floor, Lin Mu picked up a magazine and read it casually. In fact, he was paying attention to whether there were people coming out of the elevator. At the same time, he was distracted to pay attention to the exit of the underground garage to see if there were any signs that those people''s cars had left just now.


    In less than half an hour, the crowd coming and going at the elevator entrance was mixed with the people in black who just went up. A total of three people came down. One of them was Tang Beibei. When they got off the elevator, they went straight out of the building and took a taxi to leave.


    Of course, Lin Mu immediately left his magazine and quietly took a taxi to follow them.


    "Brother, are you a private detective?"


    In the taxi, the middle-aged driver looked at Lin Mu through the rearview mirror with great interest and asked.


    "You can see that, master. You have great eyesight!"


    Lin Mu pretended to be surprised.


    "Ha ha! I''m not bragging with you brother. I''m driving a taxi. I don''t know how many people I meet every day. As time goes by, I''ll get a pair of eyes! "


    The middle-aged driver laughed, picked his eyebrows and said happily.


    "It''s reasonable. I''ve seen so many of them. Naturally, I''ve met all kinds of ghosts and spirits."


    Lin Mu nodded, his eyes fixed on the taxi in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t lose you. I''ve been running here for 25 years! You can drive with your eyes closed. "


    The middle-aged driver said with a smile.


    Lin Mu accompanied the talkative driver for a long time. The taxi in front of him finally stopped at the side of the road, but his car didn''t stop directly. He drove forward a little and then stopped.


    "We don''t want to stop immediately. It''s easy to be found. Don''t worry. It''s not the first time I''ve done this. I''m absolutely experienced."


    Stopped the car, the middle-aged driver said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master! Keep the change. "


    Lin Mu handed over a hundred yuan and got out of the car with a smile.


    "This young man is not bad, hehe, private detective."


    The middle-aged driver chuckled, put away the money, started the car and left.


    At this time, near noon, the sun was shining on the main road outside, but it was rather gloomy in the alley. Lin Mu followed the three people far behind, and walked farther and farther in the alley. Gradually, the sky was a little dark, and the surrounding high-rise buildings completely blocked the light inside.


    In front of a dilapidated courtyard, the three of them took a look back and forth, lifted themselves up and went straight over the outer wall, not caring about the empty gate. There were three houses in the yard, but they didn''t care about the two houses. At first, one of them went straight to the middle room, slapped the door open, looked around, and came out with a bag in his hand¡° Yes, let''s go back! " Holding up the bag in his hand, the man said with a smile. Tang Beibei and the other one looked at each other and laughed. They were ready to cross the wall again, but Tang Beibei''s step was slow, and he was one position behind them. His hands on both sides of his body moved slightly, and two short cross darts had slipped into his hands. Just as the two men in front of him rose up, Tang Beibei''s eyes suddenly changed. With a wave of his hands, two cross darts shot out. The target was the two men''s back. When they were about to hit, the two men in the air suddenly turned around. They shot out a dart at the same time, which opened Tang Beibei''s sneak attack, and then fell with their back to the gate¡° Little slut, what elder brother said is really right. You have long wanted to betray your family! " The man with the bag in his hand gave a ferocious smile and a flash of murder on his face¡° Hum! It turns out that you are already defending me. Have I revealed any flaws? " As soon as Tang Beibei''s face changed, her heart sank. The reason why she chose to sneak attack just now was that she was not sure how to deal with these two people. But she had been with so many people before, so it was difficult for her to find a better chance than this, so she decided to do it¡° It''s not that you show your flaws, but that big brother has never believed you. " The man said with a gloomy smile, "in recent months, you''ve been pretending well. You''ve endured it until now. Why, do you want to see what''s in it? Maybe you''ll find the cause of your parents'' death?" Tang Beibei''s face changed when he heard the words. He said in a voice: "it''s really you! I knew I had something to do with you¡° Hehe, anyway, you are not far away from death. It doesn''t matter to tell you. Not only your parents, but also your brother were forced out of Tangmen by us more than ten years ago. Unfortunately, the last time he came back, we didn''t catch him and let him escape seriously. " Another man suddenly said, "you haven''t forgotten the last time, have you? It was you who told menli that your brother had come back, but we specially organized the hunt after you¡° You Tang Beibei felt a stab in her heart. When she was a child, she was not sensible. Everyone said that her brother was a bad man, so she thought so. Even when her brother came back to see her quietly, she told the door about her brother''s whereabouts¡° You''re the only one left in your family now. I think you''re in great pain. The environment here is good. It''s better to take you on the road here! " They looked at each other with a cold smile. The order they received was to get rid of Tang Beibei. As long as she showed the slightest rebellious intention, she would immediately start without mercy¡° I can''t imagine that the Tang clan in the past has turned into what it is today. Is it that the famous Tang clan in Bashu is going to decline like this? " Just as they were about to start, a voice came from the gate behind them. They were shocked. Their eyes were full of vigilance. When the voice came, they didn''t realize that there was someone there. They were able to get close to them in such a short distance. Their accomplishments were obviously higher than them. They nodded, and they didn''t hesitate. They jumped to Tang Beibei. They want to solve Tang Beibei as soon as possible, and then try to escape from here. Although they don''t know whether the mysterious voice is an enemy or a friend, they don''t want to gamble. It''s better for them to leave early. Just as they moved, the two gates at the gate suddenly burst open, as if they had been hit by a shell. Fragments were flying all over the sky, and the two biggest door panels directly hit the two men who started. Feel the whistling sound from behind, they dare not have the slightest neglect, the master infused the real Qi thing, even a leaf has great lethality, not to mention such a big solid door. They reached out and patted the door panel together. The only time they got in touch with each other was that they immediately spat blood on their mouths. They were also knocked away in mid air and fell in front of the room in the middle. At the broken gate of the courtyard, a young man slowly came in. It was Lin Mu who followed him. He had been quietly staying outside until the two men were ready to attack just now¡° "Ah mu?" Looking at Lin Mu who came in, Tang Beibei was stunned. He stood there numbly and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 220

    Lin Mu listened to the conversation in the yard just now. Naturally, he knew Tang Beibei''s current situation.


    "Long time no see, Beibei."


    Lin Mu said hello with a smile.


    "Amu, why are you here?"


    Tang Beibei gently rubbed his eyes, as if he could not believe that Lin Mu would appear in front of him at this time, 1500 kilometers away from Donghai city.


    "Yes, why am I here? Coincidentally, I just sent Zixi back to Mount Emei. Then I wandered around and didn''t know what was going on. I wandered here. "


    Lin Mu gave a ha ha and blinked.


    Tang Beibei pursed her lips, and her eyes suddenly burst into tears. Of course, she would not believe Lin Mu''s words. How could she meet her when she wandered around? It was in this gloomy alley.


    The last time she came back from Donghai, she received the news from Tangmen that her parents had passed away, so she rushed back to Sichuan in a hurry. When she got home, she found something wrong. The cause of her parents'' death was not as simple as the gate said.


    But she is only a person, and her martial arts is not very outstanding. She is not in a high position. Naturally, she is also very quiet in the Tang clan. So she shut her mouth wisely, just quietly lurking down, trying to find out the truth about her parents'' death.


    After returning to Tangmen, she found that Tangmen is not the Tangmen she used to know. It''s full of conspiracies and tricks. The more serious problem is that she found that some people used poison to cultivate, and also attracted a large group of people to join in.


    This new force is very large in the Tang clan. Tang Beibei suspects that her parents have a lot to do with these people, so she tries to connect with them and sneaks into them.


    After lurking for such a long time, I finally learned that a very confidential information had been stolen in this mission. Among them, there were some very secret information of this force. Lin Mu also saw what happened later. When he seized the information, he had a little accident.


    If Lin Mu wasn''t here today, Tang Beibei''s situation would be very dangerous. No matter which one of the other''s Kung Fu was, it would be difficult for them to escape.


    Maybe some things are predestined. After leaving Mount Emei, Lin Mu didn''t go back to the East China Sea directly. Instead, he collected herbs everywhere in Mount Emei. It''s not because he couldn''t meet Tang Beibei, so there would be no rescue today.


    A person alone for such a long time, the heart of depression has been holding, at this time saw Lin Mu, Tang Beibei nose acid, tears suddenly like a reservoir opened the gate, Hua Hua flowing down.


    Lin Mu sighed in his heart. He knew that for Tang Beibei, a sunny girl, how hard she had been hit in recent months. It was beyond her expectation that she could stand up to now.


    "Cry, it will make you feel better."


    In the first two steps, Lin Mu hugged Tang Beibei in his arms and patted her on the back.


    "Ah mu, why are parents so good people? Why do people want to harm them? Why? "


    Tang Beibei choked and said, holding Lin Mu''s clothes with both hands.


    Lin Mu didn''t answer, but gently stroked Tang Beibei''s dry hair. She had already entered the sensitive state. Originally, her body was much stronger than ordinary people, but now even her hair has lost its luster. It can be seen how much pressure she has suffered during this period of time.


    Looking at the two collapsed men, Lin Mu''s eyes shot a wisp of cold light.


    After crying for a long time, Tang Beibei gradually stopped his tears, only occasionally sobbed and patted her on the back. Lin Mu went to the front, picked up the bag on the ground and pulled out a stack of documents and photos from it.


    After a quick look, there was the cause of Tang Beibei''s parents'' death, and some photos were taken. He silently took out some related pieces of paper, and Lin Mu handed them to Tang Beibei standing by.


    After Tang Beibei took it, he just looked at it, and immediately big tears poured out of his eyes, rolling down his cheek. He covered his mouth with his right hand and tried his best to suppress the hissing and exhausted cry. The whole person squatted on the ground, his shoulders shaking violently.


    At this time, Lin Mu was helpless and could only watch quietly.


    "Cough! who are you? How dare you take care of our Tangmen affairs? "


    A man coughed up a mouthful of blood, struggling to raise his head, trying to look at the standing forest.


    Lin Mu turned his head and looked at the man. With a slight wave of his right palm, a powerful palm power immediately burst out in the air, which immediately broke the heart of the man. The man''s eyes were staring, and it seemed that he could not believe what happened in front of him.


    The other didn''t escape. Lin Mu gave him a hand and threw their bodies into the middle room. After taking the door, Lin Mu picked up Tang Beibei and left with her.


    After looking for a tea restaurant, they went into a private room and ordered some food. At this time, Tang Beibei basically controlled his mood, but he still grasped the pieces of paper tightly in his hand, and his bones turned white.


    "Beibei, it seems that your body is not very good?" Until this time, Lin Mu had time to look at Tang Beibei carefully. Under this observation, he suddenly found something unusual. Although Tang Beibei doesn''t seem to have any change on the surface, that is, she looks a little thin, but Lin Mu finds that her face is not right. There is a slight cyan color under her eyes and face, and there are some faint cyan lines under her skin. It''s just that the colors of these lines are very light. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see them¡° Mu, I may not live long. " Tang Beibei''s bitter smile made Lin Mu stunned by his first words¡° what do you mean? Are you poisoned? " Lin Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled at the thought of Tang clan''s dark poison¡° It''s not poisoning, but it''s worse than poisoning. They practice with poison. In order to get close to them, I practice the same as them. Now I''ve killed those two people. I can''t continue to practice without their secret pills. " Tang Beibei gently shook his head, "they also rely on this pill to control the people below, once separated from them, no one can live for seven days."¡° Cultivate with poison? Is it really the same as the five poison sect? " Lin Mu asked strangely¡° The five poisons cult is to cultivate poison skill. It needs to cultivate with the help of powerful poison. But they are not like this. Instead, they combine several kinds of poisons and adopt a way to stimulate potential. The risk of cultivation is great. " Tang Beibei said slowly: "I''ve only practiced for two months, and I''ve been on the edge of life and death for several times. Once I pass that pass, then my skill will leap forward. With this method, I''m very close to opening Dantian and condensing Qi. I can break through it at any time." Lin Mu was relieved when he heard that as long as these poisons didn''t infect the real Qi and enter the elixir field, he was sure that he could save Tang Beibei. If he entered the real Qi cultivation by this method, the consequences would be quite serious¡° Give me your hand. " After pulling Tang Beibei''s right hand, Lin Mu gave her a pulse. The situation in her body is really not optimistic. There are more than ten kinds of poisons in the viscera. These poisons check and balance each other, forming a mysterious balance. For the time being, there is no harm to the human body. But this balance is also easy to break. Once you lose control, let alone so many kinds of poison, even one of them is enough to kill people¡° Fortunately, this situation can still be saved. If you break through the realm of true Qi cultivation, it will be very difficult to save it. " In the heart slightly relaxed breath, Lin Mu lightly a smile, patted Tang Beibei''s hand way¡° Now, is there any help? " Tang Beibei looks at Lin Mu in surprise. She was born in the Tang clan and has a deep understanding of poison. Naturally, she knows how dangerous the situation in her body is now. But Lin Mu actually says that she can be saved. Is she teasing her¡° Of course, even if your Dantian is just beginning to open and your true Qi has already become, it''s not that you can''t be saved. It''s just more troublesome. Who told you that you will die? Those people just didn''t meet the powerful medical experts. " Lin Mu nodded and said with a confident smile¡° Medical expert? Mu, when did you know such a powerful medical expert? " Tang Beibei looks at Lin Mu with doubts. It''s only been a few months since he left. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu has changed so much. From his moves just now, he can see that his martial arts have improved greatly. Now he knows such a powerful medical expert in a twinkling of an eye¡° I don''t know any medical experts. I mean I can get rid of your poison myself. " Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head¡° You Tang Beibei looked up and down at Lin Mu, with a look of suspicion in his eyes¡° Yes? Don''t believe me Lin Mu looks very hurt¡° Mu, you don''t have to comfort me. I''ve been ready for this day for a long time since I was ready to start Gently shook his head, Tang Beibei sad smile¡° What nonsense! The dead are gone. Since you are still alive, you should live well! " Lin Mu''s face sank and said angrily¡° I also want to live well, but now my body has been corroded by the toxin, and it won''t last long. " Tang Beibei said with a smile and shrug¡° I''m so angry with you. I said I could untie the poison in your body. Why don''t you believe me? " Lin Mu hugged his head, scratched his ears and gills, and lay feebly on the table.

 Chapter 221

    When Lin Mu interrupted, Tang Beibei felt better. He put his parents'' affairs aside and rubbed Lin Mu''s hair gently.


    "No, I''ll find a place tonight. I''ll treat you first. Although I can''t remove all the poison immediately, it can at least reduce some of the toxicity, prolong your attack period, and then detoxify you slowly after I go back."


    Lin Mu suddenly raised his head and said seriously.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Tang Beibei smiles and stares at Lin Mu Dao deeply.


    "No! If you don''t believe me, try it tonight. That''s a deal! "


    Lin Mu shook his head, his attitude was very firm, and he had the appearance that he would die immediately if he could not prove himself.


    "Well, it''s all up to you. Try it if you say so."


    Shaking his head, Tang Beibei laughed helplessly as if he were trying to coax a child.


    Lin Mu also began to laugh. His main purpose was to tease Tang Beibei. If people are immersed in grief for too long, it will affect their health. Tang Beibei''s health is very bad now. One reason is his mood, and the other is to cultivate with poison.


    After eating the meal, Lin Mu took Tang Beibei to a hotel and opened a senior suite. Just as they went upstairs, two people in the alley were also found.


    "Brother, they have been dead for three or four hours."


    In the room, a man squatted down and carefully examined the two corpses. "They were not killed by our martial arts, but their heart was directly broken by real Qi, and they were killed by one blow."


    "Heart pulse is broken by true Qi?"


    The middle-aged man with a flat head asked suspiciously. He knew that Tang Beibei had not entered the realm of true Qi cultivation at all, so naturally it was impossible to break the two people''s heart with true Qi. In this case, it was someone else.


    "Yes, that''s true. It seems that it''s not Tang Beibei himself."


    Squatting on the ground of the man in order to ensure that there is no mistake, and carefully checked for some time, and then definitely nodded.


    "Is there any outsider in it? In Sichuan, who dares to meddle in the affairs of the Tang clan? "


    The flat headed man immediately frowned. In Bashu, the Tang clan is the absolute local leader. Even if other big sects come here, they have to be given a thin face. At least they won''t have any conflict with them. Since ancient times, there have been countless top assassins in the Tang clan.


    The people who offend Tangmen are basically miserable. The endless assassins are enough to send anyone into the abyss of death.


    "And the bag? Did you find it? "


    After a pause, the flathead man asked again.


    "All of them have been carefully searched here. All kinds of signs show that the bag was originally here. The man didn''t cheat us, but now it should have been taken away. I don''t know whether it was Tang Beibei or the man who took it."


    The man squatting on the ground got up and returned.


    "Take their bodies back, leave two people here to clean up, don''t leave any trace, go back and check this matter well, and send some people to look for Tang Beibei, she is still here, we must find her!"


    The flathead man thought for a while, gave a few orders, then turned and left. The rest of the people assigned their tasks, and the rest of the people followed the flathead man.


    Lin Mu naturally didn''t know about this scene. At this time, he and Tang Beibei had gone to the hotel room and asked Tang Beibei to take a bath first. Lin Mu took out the acupuncture bag and began to think about how to eliminate Tang Beibei''s poison as soon as possible.


    There are so many poisons mixed in the five zang organs. A little carelessness is the end of doom. With the fierce toxicity of these poisons, any one of them suddenly breaks out. Even with Lin Mu''s current cultivation, it''s too late to save.


    So for Tang Beibei''s treatment, his pressure is even greater than saving Nianchen. Fortunately, he broke through the bottleneck a few days ago and reached the realm of gushing Qi all over his body. He can use some more advanced acupuncture methods to treat Tang Beibei.


    But only through acupuncture, or treat the symptoms, not the root cause, go back to have to cooperate with some herbs, can completely expel all the poison, to avoid leaving any future trouble.


    Sitting quietly on the bedside, Lin Mu looks at the unfolded acupuncture bag and thinks for a while. Unconsciously, Tang Beibei has already taken a bath and comes out. When she sees Lin Mu who is thinking deeply, she doesn''t make a sound. She just sits by and quietly wipes her hair.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Mu finally recovered. Seeing Tang Beibei beside him, he immediately said with a smile, "are you ready to wash?"


    "Well, I''ve been washing it for a long time. I don''t disturb you when I see you sitting here in a daze. What are you thinking about?"


    Tang Beibei asked with a smile in his bathrobe.


    "I''m thinking about how to weaken the toxins in your body more safely. After all, there are too many kinds of toxins, and there is a wonderful balance between them. If the needle is put randomly, it will be bad if it disturbs this balance."


    Lin Mu nodded slowly¡° Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. I''ve been open to life and death for a long time, but if I really can''t carry it this time, mu, I hope you can help me avenge my parents. I don''t want to deal with the whole Tangmen, as long as I can kill the mastermind. " Tang Beibei stood up and went to the side of Lin Mu, sipped his mouth and said¡° Don''t talk nonsense. You have to take revenge on your parents. What is it if you take revenge from others? Don''t worry, I will untie the toxin in your body and let you return to your original lovely appearance. " He took Tang Beibei''s hand and Lin Mu squeezed it hard. His confident smile also infected Tang Beibei, who was in a low mood. He and Lin Mu began to smile together¡° Lying on the bed, I''m going to give the needle from behind. " After the quilt was smoothed, Lin Mu folded the pillow to avoid Tang Beibei''s neck discomfort for a long time. Tang Beibei smell speech immediately clever lie on the bed, Lin Mu is helpless to shake his head a smile¡° Take off the bathrobe. How can I find the exact position of each acupoint through the bathrobe? It can''t tolerate any mistakes Lin Mu said with a smile. Tang Beibei''s cheeks turned red, but he didn''t say much. He reached into his abdomen and silently untied the belt of his bathrobe. Then he took it off with his backhand. The inside of the bathrobe was empty. After taking a bath, Tang Beibei came out wearing only one piece of bathrobe. With his smooth back and snow-white thighs, all of them appeared perfectly in front of Lin Mu''s eyes. However, Lin Mu didn''t have the heart to enjoy the beautiful scenery. At this time, under Tang Beibei''s white skin, countless light blue and purple lines have spread everywhere, much clearer than the lines on his face, and can be seen clearly by the naked eye. There was a trace of pity in Lin Mu''s eyes. He reached out and stroked his smooth back slowly. Tang Beibei''s body trembled and his thighs clamped unconsciously. A good girl became what she looks like now. Lin Mu felt very sad. Tang Beibei seemed to be in front of her yesterday, but now she was covered with strange blue and purple lines¡° Don''t worry! I will definitely contact the toxin for you! " Lin Mu said softly that Tang Beibei had buried his face in the pillow. When he heard Lin Mu''s words, he just nodded and didn''t say a word. The cleaning up of toxins is no better than the treatment of injuries in the body. Lin Mu is going to clean up these mixed poisons slowly, and he doesn''t plan to finish his work. At present, he only needs to reduce the toxicity in Tang Beibei''s body and prolong his survival time. One by one, he twists the silver needles and carefully inserts them into every acupoint on his back. With no effort, 49 silver needles have already been inserted into the whole back, forming a beautiful pattern of plum blossom three lanes. This is the cold plum flying snow needling technique, which is specially used to remove impurities from the body in Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. Originally, it was used to improve people''s physique, but now it has been slightly modified by Lin Mu, which has become the effect of clearing toxins. The genuine Qi slowly spread out and gradually covered Tang Beibei''s whole body. When all the silver needles on his back were covered, the silver needles suddenly lit up light silver filaments, which seemed to flow back and forth. Slowly, the whole pattern of plum blossom three lane lights up, a weak suction from the silver needle uploaded into the body, deep in the viscera of the mixed poison received inexplicable traction, also began to become a little restless. But after a long time, these poisons didn''t react. They still stayed in the viscera. Lin Mu''s eyebrows frowned and gradually increased the output of Qi. As expected, those mixed poisons were ready to move again. As time goes by, gradually a trace of thick black gas is sucked out by the silver needle, along the silver needle upstream, trapped by the cold plum flying snow needle potential, rolling back and forth in place. The more and more poison mixed in the viscera is removed, the more and more thick black air mass is gathered in the needle potential. To a certain extent, it suddenly turns into a thick black liquid and floats there. Lin Mu didn''t dare to be distracted. It didn''t seem complicated. The effect of this operation was not as good as that of the secret method of transforming butterflies. However, it was a great waste of Lin Mu''s mind to extract these mixed poisons. Those poisons seem to be mixed together very stably, but after the external force is added to the body, a little carelessness will lose the balance. Naturally, the end is needless to say. In order to avoid this, Lin Mu can say that he has exerted the control of mind to the extreme. It was only half an hour''s detoxification, and his face turned pale. It wasn''t that his true Qi was consumed too much. It was all because his mind had been consumed too much. His feet shook slightly. Lin Mu knew that the situation was not good, and he took back his true Qi slowly.

 Chapter 222

    At this moment, his mind is not enough to support him to continue pumping out the mixed poison in Tang Beibei''s body. If he insists on it, Tang Beibei will be killed if he fails, so he immediately stops and continues pumping out the poison next time.


    After taking back the Qi, Lin Mu took out a small glass bottle and put the drops of thick black liquid in the cold plum flying snow needle, then tightly sealed the bottle.


    Don''t underestimate these drops of liquid. They are formed after mixing more than ten kinds of virulence. If the toxicity is only severe, I''m afraid the powder of corpse melting is much worse than it. It''s the end of being killed immediately. Even Lin Mu can''t underestimate it.


    After the first time of detoxification, Tang Beibei''s blue and purple lines are obviously lighter. It seems that the silver needle detoxification is quite effective. If it goes on like this, you can certainly extract all these toxins several times. With some herbs, it will be a matter of days before they can return to normal.


    "Let''s stop here today and put on the bathrobe."


    When he put away the bottle, Lin Mu''s feet softened, and he was sitting beside the bed with a pale face and a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    Hearing the sound of Lin Mu falling to the ground, Tang Beibei quickly put on his bathrobe, and then got out of bed to help Lin Mu.


    "Ah mu, are you ok? Why do you look so ugly? "


    Holding Lin Mu on the bed, Tang Beibei asked anxiously.


    "I''m ok. I''m just exhausted. Now I have a slight headache. Just have a rest."


    Lin Mu laughs weakly. In fact, he has a bad headache and feels like splitting. This is a typical symptom of mind wasting. However, in order not to let Tang Beibei worry, he still pretends to be indifferent.


    Tang Beibei ran into the bathroom, twisted a towel and ran out, carefully wiped off the sweat on Lin Mu''s forehead and face.


    "Well, do you feel better now?"


    Lin Mu smiles and asks Tang Beibei.


    "Well, it''s much better than just now. It seems that the toxin in the body is not so intense."


    Tang Beibei smiles and wipes the sweat on Lin Mu''s forehead with a towel.


    "Of course, my treatment is very effective."


    Lin Mu grinned weakly and said, "I was shocked by the blue and purple lines on your body just now. It''s too late to see such a perfect body, so I''ll give you a needle to remove the poison."


    "So the lines are so ugly, who would like to see them? There is no mirror in the bathroom where I live. I don''t even want to see it myself. "


    Tang Beibei said with a smile: "if you can really remove the toxins in my body, when my body returns to normal, it''s not too late for you to see it then!"


    "At that time, I want to see it again, but it''s not as easy as it is now. Without the excuse of detoxification, how can I make you take off your clothes obediently?"


    Lin Mu thought, pretending to be distressed.


    "Since you are so good at medicine, you can think of any excuse at that time. People will believe you anyway."


    His little face turned a little red, and Tang Beibei reached for his hair.


    "Yes, I''ll say that there are other problems. I''ll give you a good check-up."


    Lin Mu suddenly nodded.


    "Well, well, don''t talk. You sweat so much. Have a rest."


    Tang Beibei stretched out his index finger to press Lin Mu''s lips and made a silent gesture.


    Lin Mu quietly shut up, reached for Tang Beibei''s little hand and put it on his chest. They just looked at each other quietly. After a while, Lin Mu fell asleep.


    This is the first time that he has fallen asleep. It can be seen that Tang Beibei''s treatment just now has consumed so much mental energy that he didn''t even expend so much energy when he used the butterfly transforming secret method for Nianchen.


    Of course, there is another important reason, that is, Tang Beibei is more important than Nianchen in Lin Mu''s mind. After all, Nianchen is only Ye Zixi''s elder martial sister, but Tang Beibei is different.


    When Lin Mu was completely unfamiliar with the earth''s environment, it was this lively girl who painstakingly taught him and introduced him to the Baolong Group, which helped him a lot in his later life. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Tang Beibei, Lin Mu would not adapt to the life of the earth so quickly.


    So in his heart, Tang Beibei''s position is completely irreplaceable, so in the courtyard of that alley before, he angrily shot the two men on the spot, because he was too angry.


    Such a good girl, these sad things should not happen to her, her life should be full of good and happy memories.


    No matter how difficult it is, Lin Mu will try his best to untie Tang Beibei''s poison and let her live a happy life again. Since her family is gone, he will be her family. Tang Beibei has been taking care of him before, and now it''s his turn to take care of him.


    Looking at the sleeping Lin Mu, Tang Beibei gently wipes his face with a towel. She doesn''t know when the tears will appear in her eyes. If it wasn''t for Lin Mu''s sudden appearance, she would choose to die even if she solved the two people.


    With her parents'' sudden departure and her brother''s whereabouts unknown, she has long been unable to support herself. It''s too hard for her to live alone. She has no meaning to live.


    But seeing that Lin Mu was so tired to get to know the toxin in her body, she was also a martial arts practitioner. Naturally, she knew how firm a master''s mind was. She was so tired of Lin Mu''s cultivation that she fell asleep. We can imagine how much she paid.


    It''s Lin Mu''s contribution that makes Tang Beibei find the meaning of living again. It turns out that in this world, in addition to her relatives, there are still people who care about her, love her and try to protect her. Even for Lin Mu, she has to live well.


    Gently rubbing Lin Mu''s cheek, Tang Beibei sat there, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The next morning, after a deep night''s sleep, Lin Mu finally woke up. As soon as he wanted to move, he found something pressing on his chest. Looking up slightly, he found that it was Tang Beibei''s arm.


    Don''t know when, Tang Beibei also got into the bed to sleep, the whole person curled up beside Lin Mu, arm on his chest, sleep is sweet.


    Looking at Tang Beibei''s quiet face with a smile, Lin Mu suddenly felt a warm flow in his heart. He reached out and gently stroked Tang Beibei''s cheek. At this time, Tang Beibei also opened his bleary eyes.


    "Awake?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "No, I want to sleep a little longer."


    Tang Beibei smiles sweetly, and the whole person pushes towards Lin Mu again. She hugs Lin Mu and closes her eyes again. This is the most peaceful sleep she has ever had. Before, she didn''t dare to sleep to death. A little disturbance will wake her up immediately.


    "Then sleep a little longer. It''s nothing to do anyway."


    Lin Mu put his arm under Tang Beibei''s neck, patted her back and said softly. Then he closed his eyes and went quietly.


    When the sun was up, they finally woke up completely. The bright sunlight penetrated through the thick curtains and sprinkled wisps of light in the room.


    Rubbing Tang Beibei''s short hair, Lin Mu picked up the phone at the head of the bed with a smile, called room service, and sent something to eat.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    He turned to look at Don Beibei and asked.


    "All right."


    Tang Beibei shrunk in Lin Mu''s arm and said with a smile, his eyes turned into lovely crescent moon.


    I think of two people. One just pulled out a little toxin in his body yesterday, and the other consumed a lot of energy. In fact, his body is not in the best condition now. Finally, Lin Mu ordered some light food to eat, and asked the kitchen to prepare a bowl of Xueyan Tremella porridge by the way.


    Tang Beibei''s body is relatively weak. He should take good care of it. There is nothing good in the hotel. When he returns to the East China Sea, he will naturally prepare some medicinal materials for Tang Beibei to recuperate his body carefully.


    "Why don''t you come back to the East China Sea with me? The toxin in the body can''t be delayed. We''d better solve this problem first. Otherwise, in case the time is delayed a little longer, we don''t know what other problems will appear. "


    Lin Mu said while eating.


    "Well, listen to you."


    Tang Beibei tasted porridge gracefully, with a smile on his face.


    More than an hour later, they had already boarded the flight back to the East China Sea. Before boarding, Lin Mu called longan and told them the time of arrival. By the way, he also told them some herbs that Tang Beibei needed immediately, so that they could prepare in advance.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, they went back to Donghai and got out of the airport. When they saw the black and bright Maybach waiting by the side of the road, Tang Beibei looked at Lin Mu in surprise.


    "No doubt, this is my car."


    With a smile, Lin Mu opened the car door and let Tang Beibei sit on it. Then he got on the back seat.


    "It seems that you''ve been doing quite well in the past few months since I left. You''ve not only improved your martial arts by leaps and bounds, but also lived a comfortable life."


    Tang Beibei looked around in the car for a while. "It''s the first time I''ve been in such a luxury car since I grew up."


    "Ha ha, if you like, you can take this bus to school every day. My things are yours."


    Lin Mu blinked and said with a smile.


    "I''d better not. It''s too ostentatious to take this bus to school. I''d better walk honestly."


    Tang Beibei quickly shook his head, a look of fear.


    "Walk, then you have to walk a long way to school. Our family doesn''t live near the school now."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "I still live in the dormitory of the school. It''s just a few steps to class." Tang Beibei looks at Lin Mu and laughs.

 Chapter 223

    "No! The toxin in your body hasn''t been removed yet. How can I let you stay in the dormitory alone? If something happens one day, I can''t even get there. "


    Lin Mu immediately shook his head, "or live with me, so detoxification is more convenient."


    "You have your own house?"


    Looking at Lin Mu, Tang Beibei asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, I just bought it not long ago. I always rent a house, and I''m not sure. I think it''s better to buy a house myself."


    Lin Mu said with a smile: "and you will not be bored after you live in. There are people you know there."


    Looking at the smile on Lin Mu''s face, Tang Beibei''s eyebrows picked slightly. Who would she know?


    At the door, they get out of the car. Maybach turns the corner and stops in the underground garage.


    "This is the house you bought?"


    Tang Beibei looked at the luxurious villa in front of him.


    "Yes, it''s not bad. It''s very comfortable to live in."


    With a smile, Lin Mu pulls Tang Beibei in.


    After entering the house, Lin Mu fiddles with the iris recognition device at the door, ready to add Tang Beibei''s iris to the entrance guard, but Tang Beibei looks around. The shoe shelf at the door is full of all kinds of high-heeled shoes.


    There are flat heels, high heels, and all kinds of beautiful colors. The modeling is also quite avant-garde and beautiful. Needless to say, the brands are all familiar.


    "She wore so many shoes on her own?"


    Tang Beibei suddenly asked.


    "Ah? What kind of person? "


    Lin Mu was still fiddling with the iris recognition instrument. Hearing the words, he turned his head and saw Tang Beibei pointing to the pile of high-heeled shoes on the shoe rack. He suddenly laughed, "of course, one person can''t wear so many shoes. The shoes of the three of them are all here."


    Yuru and Xuanrong are both shopaholics, but Zixi is a little better. They have practiced in the mountains. They don''t have much pursuit of these beautiful clothes and jewelry, but when they go shopping, she will go with them.


    Over time, their shoes have become so many now. The shoes are still good, the clothes are piled up, and the wardrobe is already full.


    "Three people?"


    Tang Beibei was stunned when she heard that there were three women living in the house.


    "Yes, Yuru, Xuanrong and Zixi. But Zixi''s master came a few days ago and just took her back to Emei to practice. It seems that she is going to attend a meeting. Zixi''s practice is too loose. Her master took her back to discipline her."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "It turns out that Mr. Song is also here."


    Tang Beibei suddenly nodded. Before she left, she found that the relationship between Lin Mu and song Yuru was unusual. Now it seems that there are some problems between them.


    However, she doesn''t have any objection to this phenomenon. She grew up living in a big sect like the Tang clan. She is used to having three wives and four concubines. Which of the sect elders with high martial arts skills are not left to right? They are not bound by the common law.


    So Tang Beibei didn''t say much about the three women living in Lin Mu''s family. He thought that this phenomenon was quite normal. After all, Lin Mu is very good at martial arts and has rich wealth. It''s just normal to have more women.


    If Lin Mu knew what Tang Beibei thought, he would be moved to tears. If every woman thought like Tang Beibei, he would save a lot of trouble!


    After recording Tang Beibei''s iris, they changed their slippers and went into the living room. When they left Deyang, Tang Beibei didn''t bring anything. He came back with Lin Mu alone. He had no clothes, shoes or even underwear to change.


    "Choose one of your own rooms. When Yuru and her family come back, I''ll take you shopping. Then I''ll buy some."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "sit down and have a rest. I''ll get something for you."


    Tang Beibei looked around the villa and nodded his head when he heard Lin Mu''s words.


    Back in the room, the dark air of Lin Mu''s right hand flashed, and the ring suddenly appeared on the middle finger. With the deepening of cultivation, the speed of calling for the ring became faster and faster. Tang Beibei''s brother left her something, and he kept it in the ring.


    It was also his temporary decision to give this thing to Tang Beibei, but he decided to hide the news that the man was dead. Anyway, Tang Beibei has not seen her brother for many years, so it''s better to leave a memory for her.


    With his mind set, Lin Mu came out of the room again.


    "Beibei, come and sit down."


    Beckoning, he called Tang Beibei over and sat down on the sofa together.


    "This is what a man gave you. I don''t know how he came to me. At that time, you had already returned to Sichuan. He might have heard that we had a better relationship, so he entrusted me to transfer the things to you."


    Lin Mu pointed to the small box on the tea table. At that time, the man only gave him a bank safe certificate. For the sake of safety, he had already taken out the things.


    There was nothing else in the safe, just a small box in front of him. Since it was left to Tang Beibei, he naturally did not open it to see it, so he put it into the ring and kept it well.


    "A man?"


    Tang Beibei looks at Lin Mu strangely. She doesn''t know any inexplicable man, but since Lin Mu has said that, it must be true. She opens the box suspiciously, and the first thing she sees makes her stunned.


    It was a secret book bound by vertical lines, on which four regular script with upright ends were written, and the rain scattered flowers.


    This is a secret script that Tang clan has lost for nearly 20 years. It''s one of the most difficult hidden weapon techniques to practice. For so many years, Tang clan has spared no effort to find this secret script. Unexpectedly, it will appear in this small box. It''s rumored that the person who stole this secret script is her brother!


    Tang Beibei didn''t know what she was feeling now. In a word, she had mixed feelings. She almost killed her brother in those years, but he had never forgotten her for so many years.


    Maybe she knew that she still didn''t want to believe him, so she chose a time when she was away, found Lin Mu and handed over the things.


    After putting down the secret script, she took out some old photos from the box. The photos were taken when she was a child, as well as several photos from different periods of junior high school and senior high school. Looking at the pictures above, they were all side photos, none of them were front photos, obviously they were taken secretly.


    Looking at the green posture in the photo, a drop of tears fell on the photo and splashed. I don''t know when, Tang Beibei''s face is full of tears. Over the years, my brother has never blamed her, and even has been secretly visiting her.


    Because we can''t meet each other, we can only secretly take some photos and hide them. When we are alone, we take them out and watch them quietly. Thinking of his brother''s helpless outside, which is almost the end of betrayal, Tang Beibei''s heart is torn up.


    "Mu, did he say anything?"


    Looking up, she asked, looking at Lin Mu with dim tears.


    "You''ll always be a family, and no matter what happens, it won''t change that," he said


    Lin Mu said softly.


    Tang Beibei sucked his nose and wiped away the tears on his face. There was nothing special under the photo. The rest were all bankbooks. The password was written on a piece of white paper. All the passwords were her birthday.


    "Who is he?"


    Lin Mu picked up the photos and looked at them one by one.


    "He is my brother. He defected from Tangmen many years ago. At that time, they all said that he was a bad man and stole things from Tangmen. Now it seems that things are not as simple as they say."


    Tang Beibei nodded slowly.


    "Your brother looks much older than you."


    Lin Mu said strangely.


    "Well, I was born late. When my brother left Tangmen, I was only three or four years old."


    After wiping his cheek gently, Tang Beibei continued: "at that time, my parents never mentioned anything about my brother. I heard a lot of things from others, and I had deep misunderstandings and prejudices about my brother. Now I think, it was really stupid at that time."


    "Don''t blame yourself. At that time, you were just a child. You didn''t have the ability to judge. Maybe those people deliberately slandered your brother to mislead you."


    Lin Mu smiles and comforts.


    "Well, now I understand."


    Tang Beibei nodded gently.


    "There are so many bankbooks. It''s not convenient to use them. I''ll have them transferred to one account for you."


    Lin Mu looked at the passbooks. They were all anonymous accounts. None of them were deposited in Huaxia Bank. They were all foreign banks. It seems that her brother was very careful not to concentrate assets in one place.


    These passbooks add up to a lot of money. After deducting the exchange rate and other factors, it''s worth 300 million yuan. It seems that her brother has made a lot of money in recent years when he''s out alone. Apart from the expenses of his own cultivation, he can still leave so much money for Tang Beibei.


    "I didn''t expect that Beibei would become a millionaire overnight. I feel a little inferior."


    Lin Mu made a funny expression, which made Tang Beibei laugh.


    "I''ll give you everything, even the medical expenses for detoxification."


    Tang Beibei said with a smile.


    "That''s too much, isn''t it? It seems that we not only need to detoxify the drug, but also have to examine the whole body carefully to ensure that there are no other problems, otherwise we will be sorry for so much medical expenses. "


    Lin Mu nodded solemnly, thinking seriously.


    "Look at you! I went to live in the room upstairs. "


    Tang Beibei collected the secret book of Tianyu Sanhua and the photos, put them in the box properly, and left all the passbooks to Lin Mu. Then he got up and went to the second floor.

 Chapter 224

    Lin Mu smiles and looks at Tang Beibei''s brisk steps. He knows that she is finally relaxed. It seems that this move is right. As for the future, let''s talk about it later. Now she can''t manage so much.


    "Beibei, I''ll buy some vegetables and have dinner at home in the evening. Then you go shopping with Yuru and have a good time."


    Standing at the entrance of the stairs, Lin Mu called upstairs.


    "Well, I see."


    Don Beibei''s voice came out of the room.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Lin Mu went out and drove out of the garage to Maybach. He turned a corner and went straight to the longan station in front of him. After giving them the passbooks, he put the prepared herbs in the trunk and then went shopping.


    When she came back, he took a lot of things out of the trunk, all for Tang Beibei to mend her body. Now her physical condition is not only to eliminate the toxins in her body, but also to recuperate for a long time, so that she can return to her original healthy state.


    "Did you rob the market?"


    Seeing the huge bags Lin Mu was carrying, Tang Beibei was stunned when he went downstairs.


    "It''s all for you! There is a rich woman living in my family. I can''t starve her any more. Of course, I have to buy some good things to eat! "


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Tang Beibei gives Lin Mu a white look, puts his hair behind his ears, and comes up to help him carry something. However, he refuses directly. It''s just a piece of cake for him to carry this thing. His martial arts are not practiced in vain.


    Just as Lin Mu was busy preparing dinner in the kitchen and Tang Beibei was joking, a sound of engine came from outside. Lin Mu suddenly said with a smile, "it''s Yuru. They''re back."


    Tang Beibei ran out of the kitchen. At the door, Yuru and Xuanrong just came into the room.


    "Mr. Song, you are back!"


    Don Beibei cried sweetly.


    "Why? When did you get back, Beibei? "


    Song Yuru is a little stunned, and then laughs. Tang Beibei asked for a long vacation to go home. She was not surprised to see Tang Beibei here. After Lin Mu lost his memory, he had the best relationship with Tang Beibei, and he was able to adapt so quickly with Tang Beibei''s help.


    "Today, I came back from Sichuan with amu."


    Tang Beibei replied with a smile.


    "Sichuan? Ah Mu didn''t happen to meet you when he was sending Zixi, did he


    As soon as she mentions Sichuan, yurutun remembers that Zixi was brought back to Emei Mountain by her master to practice. There is the official boundary of Sichuan, and she also knows that Tang Beibei''s home is in Chongqing and Sichuan.


    "Yes, it''s such a coincidence that I happened to meet ah mu."


    Tang Beibei didn''t tell the truth, just a understatement.


    "Don''t call Miss Song at home. If you listen to strange students, just call sister. This is Ling Xuanrong, who is in the same class as me. Now she is a graduate student, so is Zixi. But she has been taken back to practice by her master, so she may not see her for a while."


    Song Yuru said with a smile, Tang Beibei and Ling Xuanrong also said hello.


    At this time, Lin Mu came out of the kitchen and saw that the three people were very happy. He immediately laughed, "Beibei, go and taste the soup to see if it suits your taste."


    Tang Beibei looks back with a smile, nods and runs into the kitchen.


    After watching Tang Beibei enter the kitchen, song Yuru immediately asks Lin Mu what''s the matter with her mouth. But it''s not so easy for her to deceive him. How can she meet Tang Beibei in such a big Sichuan.


    Besides, she also brought people back together. Tang Beibei asked for a long leave at the beginning, which was almost the nature of half suspension of school. She also asked why, but Tang Beibei did not say why.


    Lin Mu gently shook his head, looked at the kitchen and went to song Yuru. He took out the folded paper from his pocket and stuffed it in the past. "Go back to your room and have a good idea. Don''t mention these things again."


    Looking at Lin Mu Shen''s nagging, song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong looked at each other, but they were not the kind of mischievous people. They nodded and went upstairs together.


    The content on the paper was written by Lin Mu outside, mainly about Tang Beibei''s current situation, including the poison in his body has not been solved, except for some facts.


    "I didn''t expect that so many things happened when Beibei went back for a few months. It''s really pathetic."


    Song Yuru gently covered her mouth. She couldn''t believe everything on the paper.


    "No wonder a mu wants to bring her back. Without his help, I''m afraid Beibei can''t live for a few days?"


    Ling Xuanrong was also surprised. She didn''t expect that the girl who looked very lively just now was dying.


    They talked for a while in the room, until the voice of Lin Mu came from below, they went downstairs to the dining room beside the kitchen. The table had already been filled with more than ten dishes, and the smell of the aroma had already made people move their fingers.


    "Today, we are in the light of Beibei. Usually, Amu hasn''t cooked. When did he have such a big meal?"


    Song Yuru glanced at Lin Mu and said with a smile.


    "Yes! To be so nice to Beibei, but we''ve never enjoyed this treatment before! "


    Ling Xuanrong also said to one side that Tang Beibei was embarrassed to stand beside him and felt at a loss.


    "What are you doing to embarrass Beibei? In the future, it will be a family. The family must be harmonious!"


    With his hands akimbo, Lin Mu''s eyes were round.


    "Oh, how fierce! A little scared! "


    Ling Xuanrong shrunk her shoulders and looked scared to death, which made Tang Beibei laugh again.


    "Eat quickly, Beibei eat more. Later, I''ll go shopping with Yuru and buy more clothes and shoes. When I come here, I''m in a hurry and I don''t have anything with me."


    The four of them sat at the table, and Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Well, come with us later. My sister will dress you up. It''s a pity that you don''t dress up for such a beautiful person."


    Song Yuru drank the soup and laughed.


    Today''s Tang Beibei looks even more beautiful than before. He was a little baby fat, and his face looks plump. After several months back, he has lost weight. Now he is also a very famous beauty. With his neat short hair, he has a unique style.


    Tang Beibei used to wear student clothes and shoes like muffin shoes. When you go shopping with song Yuru, they both know how to dress up. I don''t know how to dress up Tang Beibei.


    Just like when Lin Mu was pulled out by them, he was still like a local cannon from the countryside. When he came back, he had changed greatly. In a twinkling of an eye, he had become a fashionable man.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mu can''t help but turn his mouth slightly. He looks at Tang Beibei and laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Tang Beibei instinctively wiped the corners of his mouth, and then something touched it.


    "It''s nothing. Eat it!"


    Smiling and shaking his head, Lin Mu put two chopsticks in Tang Beibei''s bowl.


    After dinner and cleaning up the kitchen, the three women went shopping. Lin Mu went to longan''s residence in front of him. Just as he was preparing to practice longan, he received a call from Wu Tianming.


    "Lin Shao, the people we sent out have heard that the situation of the Lin family may have changed."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Wu Tianming said quickly.


    "OK, I''ll be right over."


    Lin Mu nodded, then looked at the longan members in front of him and said, "I have something to do tonight, so the training will be suspended. Let''s practice separately."


    "Yes! Captain


    The team members immediately responded in unison and watched Lin Mu go up the stairs and leave the underground training room.


    Lin Mu is sitting here waiting for Wu Tianming in the office on the second floor of Royal Chaoge. Wu Tianming is busy with other things in the saber security company during the day, and he will return to Chaoge club in the evening. Almost ten minutes after he arrives, Wu Tianming also walks into the office quickly.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    Seeing Wu Tianming coming in, Lin Mu immediately asked.


    "Last time, we only knew their whereabouts and who they met, but we didn''t know what they talked about. So we purchased a number of advanced eavesdropping instruments and monitored them for such a long time. Finally, we made a major discovery."


    After Wu Tianming sat down, he didn''t even have time to drink water. He took out the key, opened the drawer, took out a small U-disk, and then handed the U-disk and a laptop to Lin Mu.


    "What''s in it?"


    Lin Mu took over, eyebrow tip a pick to ask a way.


    "It''s some of the pictures they took, and the content of the recording."


    Wu Tianming said, "it''s better for Lin Shao to listen in person."


    He nodded, but without hesitation, Lin Mu directly opened the USB flash drive and looked at the audio and video files one by one. The main objects of surveillance were Lin Yifu and Lin Yitai. As for Lin Rong, he just looked at them a little, and didn''t follow them in a big way.


    The recordings and videos in the USB flash drive are almost all aimed at Lin Yifu and Lin Yitai. Most of the recordings are about how they conspired to seize Lin''s property, and how they privately communicated with outsiders to prepare for the recording that they would start in the near future.


    Lin Mu looks at his laptop without expression. One by one, he plays the files without any words. Wu Tianming sits quietly and pours a glass of water for each of them.


    Suddenly, an audio file came Lin Yifu and Lin Yitai two people fierce quarrel voice¡° What time is it now! You told me you were sorry? What did you do at the beginning? " This is Lin Yifu''s voice. It sounds very angry.

 Chapter 225

    "Second brother, the old man''s body can''t last long. We don''t have to do this, do we? After all, it''s all a family. He''s our father


    Lin Yitai sighed, as if he had some complaints about Lin Yifu''s behavior.


    "What are you doing now? The will made by the old man has not been found up to now. No one knows where the old man has hidden his will. If the content of the will is unfavorable to us, we will probably have nothing if we go through the normal way at that time! "


    Lin Yifu roared angrily, "at the beginning, you proposed to fight for this property. You can''t let the Lin family decline in our generation. So when you know that the old man wants to pass the family on to the fourth, didn''t you find someone to do it?"


    "You are crazy! What nonsense here


    Lin Yitai''s voice immediately showed a sense of tension.


    "What are you afraid of! There is no outsider here, just me and you, what to pretend! Didn''t you find someone to kill the fourth couple? Now it''s good to pretend to be a good man in front of me? You''ve solved that problem for a long time, and he''s still alive. Did you deliberately let him go? "


    In the recording came a burst of crazy laughter from Yifu.


    Lin Mu sat there quietly, his face still expressionless, and his breath became more and more restrained. Wu Tianming looked at Lin Mu worried, for fear that he would be furious when he heard this.


    "That kid Lin Mu is weird. When I sent him to assassinate him for the last time, he disappeared without a trace. Now I can''t even find him. I don''t know if he is dead."


    Lin Yitai was also a little annoyed.


    "Fart! He is an ordinary boy. The killer has worked under you for so many years and solved so many troubles. How can he not make a forest shepherd? If it wasn''t for that smelly boy''s life, he would have died the last time I pushed him down at home! "


    Lin Yifu sneered, "do you regret what you did in those years? Soft hearted? Want to atone for it? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Yitai angrily scolded, "I''ll solve the old man''s problems. Anyway, he has been poisoned chronically, and he can''t live long. Except for the old housekeeper, the rest of the family have paid off. Let them find the whereabouts of the will."


    "Well! You think the old man would be so stupid? Hiding the will at home? All the places of that villa have been searched by us, so we have to demolish it directly! "


    Lin Yifu also said angrily: "if we drag on like this, things will change sooner or later. It seems that the old man is getting sober recently. We can''t wait any longer!"


    "Enough! Stop talking! I''ll make up my mind. Go back first


    Lin Yitai interrupted Lin Yifu, then fell into silence in the recording.


    Lin Mu continued to click on other documents and read them one by one. Most of the remaining recording documents were recordings of conspiracy with others, as well as discussing some problems of conspiracy and manipulation, which had little to do with the Lin family.


    Gently closed the laptop screen, Lin Mu took a cup of water and drank quietly, then said: "how many people know about this now?"


    "Three, the two of us, and the little brother who was sent to monitor."


    Wu Tianming returned immediately.


    "Good. Give that little brother a sum of money. That''s the end of the matter. I''ll do the rest."


    Lin Mu nodded calmly and continued to ask, "is there any difficulty in the company?"


    "For the time being, there is no big problem. The construction of the training base in the Philippines is about to be completed, and the first batch of trainers will be officially put into operation soon. At present, it is expected that the training will be short-term for six months, and then some tasks will be taken through the relationship to see how the actual combat ability is."


    Wu Tianming told Lin Mu about the general situation.


    "Very good. I remember that we should keep the principle of" better be short than overuse ". We should build an elite mercenary group. Don''t smash our own signboard. If there is any problem, just let me know."


    After pulling out the U-disk on the computer, Lin Mu got up and left the office.


    When Lin Mu left, Wu Tianming immediately made a phone call. Half an hour later, a young man came in. Wu Tianming pointed to a travel bag on the desk. "What Lin Shao gave you is over. Let''s go back and have a good rest."


    The young man nodded, picked up the travel bag on the table, turned around and left immediately.


    Wu Tianming sighed in his heart. From the recording, he also heard that the Lin family was peaceful on the surface. Outsiders were not. In fact, the Lin family was basically in a fragmented situation.


    What Lin Mu has always wanted to investigate is the cause of his parents'' death and why he fell from the upstairs that day. Unexpectedly, Lin Yifu and his wife would talk about it after they quarreled, and it happened to be recorded.


    Now this matter is known by Lin Mu. Although he was expressionless just now, Wu Tianming knew that he was absolutely not feeling well at the moment. He didn''t break out on the spot. He was already quite restrained in his mood.


    Of course, Wu Tianming doesn''t know that today''s Lin Mu is not a real Lin Mu for a long time. For others, killing his father is a bitter hatred. But for today''s Lin Mu, it''s not unbearable. After all, it''s not his biological father. He didn''t have much mood swings about Lin Yifu''s falling from a building. If it wasn''t for Lin Mu''s serious injury, he wouldn''t have attached himself to the body so easily. What really made him angry was that Lin Yifu and his wife conspired to harm master Lin. Lin Mu didn''t remember what happened before, and naturally he didn''t have any deep feelings. But master Lin really cared about him, and he still keeps that note in mind. Such a kind-hearted old man, he would never allow Lin Yifu to hurt them. What''s more, they are their own father. For the immediate benefit, they have lost their humanity and even laid hands on their old father. From the recording just now, Lin Mu also heard that they put chronic poison on Mr. Lin''s food. They were afraid that Mr. Lin would not die for many years, and they would damage his health artificially. To kill one''s father, kill another''s brother, and try to seize one''s fortune is really worse than pigs and dogs! Master Lin''s villa and the maibach of Lin Mu came in again. At this time, the servants were still awake. When they saw Lin Mu coming, they all asked hello. Knowing that these people were bribed by Lin Yifu and his wife, Lin Mu didn''t want to talk to them any more. He went directly into the villa. The old housekeeper heard the sound of the car inside and was about to go outside when he saw that Lin Mu had come in¡° Master mu, I''ve come to see you again. " The old housekeeper said with a smile¡° Yes, how are you recently? " In the whole villa, the only one who hasn''t been bought is the old housekeeper in front of him. He has been loyal to Mr. Lin for decades. From now on, there is a smile on his face¡° The old man''s recovery is not bad. Now his spirit is better than before. " Speaking of this, the old housekeeper had a smile on his face¡° OK, I''ll go up and see the old man first Lin Mu nodded, then went straight to the study on the second floor. In the study, a nanny was feeding Mr. Lin a bowl of Abalone Porridge. Seeing Lin Mu coming in, she quickly got up and said hello¡° All right, you go out first, I''ll feed the old man. " Lin Mu said lightly. Seeing Lin Mu''s bad face, the nanny didn''t dare to say anything more. She put down the dishes and left the study. After a few random steps in the study, Lin Mu went to the bookcase directly below the camera. This is the only dead corner of the camera, and the scope is very narrow. He looked up at the camera, and Lin Mu took a shot of the void with one hand, and an invisible Qi immediately flashed past. The camera shakes slightly, and a spark flashes inside. Then the red light on the lens goes out, indicating that the camera has been damaged and can no longer shoot normally. Just now, Lin Mu directly destroyed the circuit board inside the camera. Although it looks good, it can''t be broken any more. Seeing this scene, a strange look appeared on master Lin''s face. It was not ordinary people''s surprise to see the inexplicable things, but with a trace of surprise and doubt. After destroying the camera, Lin Mu walked around the house along the wall again. The real Qi in his body came out, and he felt all the places carefully. After he was sure that no monitoring facilities were missing, he went to sit down beside Mr. Lin¡° Sir, it''s safe here for the time being. No one can hear us or see what we''re doing. " He picked up the bowl of porridge, said Lin Mu¡° Mu, what are you doing? " Master Lin''s crooked face instantly returned to normal, and his eyes changed from turbid to clear¡° Does the old man drink this porridge every day? " Lin Mu took a sip and then asked¡° Yes, I''m old and I don''t have a good appetite. I can only drink porridge often. " Master Lin nodded in doubt¡° There is chronic poison in this porridge. " Lin Mu sneered¡° Chronic poison? How do you know? " Master Lin looked at Lin Mu strangely and asked¡° Just tasted a mouthful, naturally knew, most importantly, I knew who is under the poison Lin Mu got up and went to the computer in the study, inserted the U disk into it, and selected the audio file to play. Just in the middle of hearing this, Mr. Lin was shaking all over. His clenched fists were full of blue tendons. His face was already full of tears. After listening to the whole recording, he was already in tears.

 Chapter 226

    "These two beasts! What evil have I done! How can these two evildoers be born? "


    Mr. Lin tears, fists a strong slap on the armrest of the wheelchair, sad already can''t help.


    All of a sudden, master Lin''s throat was blocked, and the whole person was a little out of breath. There were bursts of whoosh in his throat.


    Lin Mu immediately flashed to master Lin from his desk. He stretched out his sword finger and counted the big points on him. Then he patted him on the back. Master Lin coughed up a mouthful of phlegm and finally took a breath.


    Leaning on Lin Mu, he burst into silent tears. After a while, he slowly slowed down. After wiping his face, he asked, "ah mu, how did this recording come from?"


    "I sent someone to spy on them. I always thought they had a bad idea. I just wanted to see how I fell off the stairs that night, but I didn''t expect to dig out something more secret."


    Lin Mu said calmly, took the paper towel to wipe the tears on his face.


    "These two beasts!"


    Mr. Lin said bitterly, "submit this evidence to the police! Send them to jail! I want them to repent in prison forever for the rest of their lives


    "In this way, it''s too cheap for them!"


    Lin Mu gave a cold hum.


    "Ah mu, don''t do anything stupid. If they affect your future, it won''t be worth the loss!"


    Master Lin quickly raised his head and said that this grandson is now the only one he is satisfied with. None of the other grandsons and granddaughters have ever come to see him, and he has already given up his heart and didn''t expect those younger generation.


    "Don''t worry, old man, they don''t deserve to let me do it myself. Since they want to seize the property of the Lin family, I will let them see the property being taken away. Not only will they be penniless, but also I will let them be ruined!"


    He patted master Lin''s shoulder gently, and the corner of his mouth turned slightly, showing a cold smile.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin old son still some don''t trust of ask a way.


    "They have quietly misappropriated the assets of the Lin family they are in charge of and set up their own company. I will ask people to crack down on their business in an all-round way and force them to find no way out. Finally, they will personally bury their own company!"


    Lin Mu said without any emotion that he would not sympathize with Lin Yifu. He didn''t kill the two animals directly. He came up with this method because he was worried that master Lin might not be able to bear the blow when he lost his son in his old age.


    As for bringing down Lin Yifu and Lin Yitai''s company, it''s really very simple. As long as he greets Luo Bingyun, there are a thousand ways to kill them.


    Compared with the Luo family, their company is not even a mole ant. Although the Luo family has just entered the East China Sea, their energy is not comparable to Lin Yifu''s.


    "Ah! Grandfather is old. He doesn''t want to talk about these things any more. As long as the roots of the Lin family keep growing, you can do everything else, ah Mu! "


    Old man Lin sighed bitterly. If Lin Mu suddenly had a promising future, he would have the heart to die now. Such a big Lin family looks beautiful, but it has already been in a precarious state.


    "Old man, you can take care of your old age. I''ll take care of these things. Those servants will let them all go. All of them have been bribed. I''ll send someone to take care of you tomorrow. People of unknown origin will no longer be used."


    Lin Mu nodded, patted master Lin''s back and said.


    Just at this time, the door of the study suddenly knocked, and then the old housekeeper came in. Seeing the appearance of Mr. Lin Mu and Mr. Lin, he was stunned. Then he said: "Mr. mu, Mr. mu, someone came outside to repair the monitoring. It seems that the monitoring at home is broken."


    "Tell him to get out of here! And all the servants here, now let them go at once


    Lin Mu said in a cold voice.


    The old housekeeper flashed a puzzled expression on his face, and then looked at Mr. Lin sitting there.


    "From today on, everything will be at the command of a mu. I have given the future of the Lin family to a mu!"


    Master Lin took Lin Mu''s hand, took a deep look at the old housekeeper who had been with him for decades, and solemnly said.


    "I see. I''ll send them away."


    Nodding, the housekeeper immediately turned and left the study. He followed Mr. Lin for decades. He knew what to ask and what not to ask. Since Mr. Lin said that, he must have made a decision.


    But after a while, there was a loud noise below. It seemed that the servants and the old housekeeper were arguing about something. Lin Mu''s ear moved slightly and pushed him down the stairs.


    In the living room on the first floor, a group of servants were crowding there, each speaking his own words, and the spearhead was aimed at the old housekeeper.


    "Why should we be fired? What we did was no mistake. Besides, we were Mr. Lin Yitai, who invited us to work. Even if we wanted to fire us, Mr. Lin Yitai has the final say.


    "Yes! Let Mr. Lin Yitai speak. Why do you dismiss us? "


    "Yes! We want to see Mr. Lin Yitai! "


    The old housekeeper wanted to say something, but when the servants said "you come and I go" one by one, they couldn''t get a word in. What they were worried about was the sweat on their head.


    "Well! Who wants to see Lin Yitai! "


    Lin Mu pushed Mr. Lin to the living room. A cold hum shocked everyone, and the whole living room immediately quieted down.


    "Mr. mu, it''s Mr. Lin Yitai who recruited us. He is reasonable and affectionate. It should be Mr. Lin Yitai who dismissed us, right?"


    A servant whispered.


    "What Lin Yitai! From today on, I has the final say. Do you think that if you take advantage of Lin Yitai and secretly monitor all the news here, no one will ever know? "


    Lin Mu glanced at the servants coldly. "You should be glad to fire you today. Otherwise, I will deal with you. Can you still stand here? Don''t be shameless


    "Master mu, you can''t talk about people with blood! We have been doing things honestly to earn our share of the money, but we haven''t done anything bad! "


    Another servant was still quibbling, and the others immediately helped.


    "No tears without coffin! Who makes the porridge in the evening? "


    Lin Mu sneered and suddenly asked.


    "I did it."


    Just now the nanny whispered.


    "Go and bring the porridge."


    Lin Mu stares at the nanny and says.


    When a pot of porridge arrived in front of the crowd, Lin Mu stepped forward two steps, pointed to the pot of porridge and said, "each of you has a bowl. Everyone can drink a little, and those who drink can stay here and continue to work."


    There was a dead silence. The servants looked at each other. No one dared to drink the porridge. A group of people exchanged gloomy eyes in private.


    "What? I dare not drink this pot of porridge. Is there anything wrong with porridge? "


    Lin Mu sneered at the group of people in front of him, "if I give this pot of porridge to the police, what would you say? I''ve already let you go. If you don''t live here, I''ll deal with you myself today! Why don''t you get out of here? "


    Dantian really out, Lin Mu a low drink, all the servants immediately step back, the left ear out of a trace of blood, just that sound, Lin Mu used the real Qi directly broke everyone''s left eardrum.


    The death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime can not be escaped. The necessary lessons should be left to them, otherwise it will be too cheap for these people.


    Under the awe of Lin Mu, the servants didn''t dare to say anything more. They went back to pack up and left together.


    "What did you say? Lin Mu drove you all away? "


    Sitting in the office, Lin Yitai received a phone call and immediately stood up and asked in surprise and anger.


    "Yes, as soon as master Mu came here today, he drove us all away. Moreover, he knew that the porridge he drank was poisonous and ordered it out in front of us."


    The other end of the phone said for sure.


    "He also knows that porridge is poisonous?"


    Lin Yitai loosened his tie and suddenly felt a little out of breath. "OK, I know. You go back first."


    He put down the phone and sat down for a while. Then he got up and left the office. After a while, the driver took him away from the company.


    At Lin Yifu''s house, Lin Yitai sat in his study and came up to drink a large cup of tea. For a long time, he didn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry today?"


    Lin Yi Fu slowly brewing tea, took out a few small cups to play the tea ceremony.


    "Lin Mu found that the porridge he drank was poisonous."


    Looking at Lin Yifu holding the teapot back and forth pouring tea, Lin Yitai suddenly said.


    "What did you say? Ah


    Lin Yifu was stunned. He accidentally poured boiling water into his hand. With a cry of pain, he put down the teapot and threw it away.


    "I said that the boy Lin Mu had found that there was something wrong with the servants over there. Just now he drove all the servants away."


    Lin Yitai said slowly.


    "How can it be? How did he find out? Isn''t he always at school? "


    Lin Yifu''s heart had been broken, and he immediately asked.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask? I''ve been thinking about this all the way over just now, but I can''t understand it. It seems that Lin Mu has changed his personality. He''s no longer that honest fool. "


    Lin Yitai gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    "No, there''s a problem. Last time the old man celebrated his birthday, did the boy Lin Mu bring Luo Bingyun, the Luo Bingyun who is responsible for investing in China, who is known as the most outstanding successor of the Luo family?"


    Lin Yifu suddenly remembered something and his face changed.

 Chapter 227

    "It''s really Luo Bingyun. Do you mean that kid Lin Mu is under the influence of the Luo family?"


    Lin Yitai is slightly stunned, looking at Lin Yifu in doubt and asking.


    "Yes, that''s her. Did the Luo family interfere? Otherwise, Lin Mu will be able to do this? "


    Lin Yifu definitely nodded.


    "It should not be possible. Who is Luo Bingyun? How can he look at Lin Mu? A person with a stronger position than his family is gone. Even if he''s in line, it''s not his turn, right


    Lin Yitai shook his head, feeling that this inference was not true.


    "Then why did Luo Bingyun accompany him to the old man''s birthday party?"


    Lin immediately asked.


    "I don''t know, but they didn''t look like people with special relationship that day. They should be just ordinary friends, right?"


    Rubbing his head, Lin Yitai also had a headache. On the way, he killed Lin Mu, which completely disrupted their plan.


    "It''s all your fault. If you had solved that boy earlier, how could you have had so many troubles today?"


    Lin Yifu sighed and said helplessly.


    "No, I remember. Once when I went to find Xiaodao, he told me that Lin Mu''s Kung Fu was more powerful than him. He almost fell into Lin Mu''s hands. At that time, I thought he just didn''t finish the task and was looking for an excuse. Now, isn''t it true?"


    Lin Yitai pressed his temple and suddenly looked stunned. He thought of this and quickly told Lin Yifu.


    "What? Does Xiao Dao talk about the martial arts of Lin Mu Hui? More than him? "


    Lin Yifu was stunned. He also knew the knife. In those years, his elder brother had a chance to save his life. In order to repay his kindness, the knife stayed with his elder brother. Needless to say, Kung Fu has solved a lot of problems for them.


    "Yes, Xiaodao told me about it himself."


    Lin Yitai definitely nodded.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Kung Fu can''t be practiced in a day or two. Isn''t Lin Mu a nerd before? I''ve never heard of him practicing martial arts! "


    Lin Yifu frowned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes! At that time, I had the same idea with you, and I thought it was impossible. But now that it happened, could this boy really know how to do martial arts? "


    With a sigh, Lin Yitai frowned and felt that things had become a little tricky.


    "Even if he knows martial arts, so what? Can''t you lurk in the old man''s villa in the middle of the night and observe the servants quietly? How did he find out that these people had problems? "


    Leaning on the back of the sofa, Lin Yifu looked at the ceiling and asked strangely.


    "I don''t know. Now the boy Lin Mu can''t see through any more. We have to be careful. Don''t turn over the boat in the gutter carelessly."


    Lin Yitai''s hard thinking is fruitless. He can only say so first.


    "Why don''t we send someone to look up the boy and see what he has done recently?"


    Lin Yifu suggested.


    "I think it''s better not to. This boy is so weird now. Maybe he''ll send someone to frighten the snake. Let''s wait and see for a while."


    Lin Yitai immediately shook his head. He felt that Lin Mu had changed and was no longer the simple nerd.


    "That''s OK. You can make up your mind about it anyway. Just let me know what you want to do."


    Lin Yifu nodded. Not long ago, they had a quarrel. Now he doesn''t want to worry about anything. He just leaves everything to Lin Yitai to worry about. He just does things.


    When we were discussing what to do here, in master Lin''s villa, he ran around upstairs and downstairs, destroyed all the cameras in a few minutes, and then pushed him back to his room.


    "Old man, I''ll detoxify you."


    Bending over, he put master Lin in his arms and said with a smile.


    "Detoxification? Don''t you take medicine? "


    Lin asked strangely, because he saw that Lin Mu didn''t take anything.


    "I don''t need to take medicine. It''s three parts of medicine. I can detoxify it with acupuncture."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, "wait for me, I''ll get the acupuncture bag."


    After a while, Lin Mu came back with an acupuncture bag in his hand. In fact, he went to the toilet and took it out of the ring. When he came back to the room, he turned on the air conditioner first, and after the temperature was raised, he took off all of Lin''s coat.


    With the experience of expelling Tang Beibei''s poison, it''s only a piece of cake to relieve the chronic toxin in master Lin''s body. In a short time, Lin Mu has put away the silver needle, declaring that the detoxification has been completed.


    Forty nine pieces of silver needles made up of the plum blossom and flying snow. It was a big eye opener for Mr. Lin. I didn''t expect that there was such a magic treatment in acupuncture.


    "Amu, when did you learn this Kung Fu?"


    With the help of Lin Mu, Mr. Lin wore his coat and asked with interest.


    "After I was discharged from the hospital, I suddenly became interested in this aspect, so I went to study. It happened that one of my classmates'' elders was an expert, and I learned quickly with him."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Well, good! Good! We need to learn more from others. Senior people, let''s lower our posture. When we encounter places we don''t understand, we should not be ashamed to ask questions. These senior people are rare to see. You can''t waste this opportunity. "


    Master Lin immediately said with a smile, for fear that his grandson would waste this opportunity.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I study very hard. I''m praised as a gifted martial arts expert."


    Lin Mu also laughed.


    "Good! That''s great


    Master Lin also began to laugh. Now he has completely lost hope for the two rebellious sons. The future of the Lin family has been completely pinned on Lin Mu. As long as this grandson can be promising, he will certainly carry forward the Lin family in the future.


    "Old man, you should have a good rest first. I''ll send someone to come back when I go back. In the future, things here will be handed over to me. You can enjoy your life and don''t worry about so many things any more."


    The old man Lin was covered with a quilt, and then Lin Mu went downstairs and left.


    "Master, master shepherd, what is this


    The old housekeeper saw off Lin Mu and then went upstairs to his room.


    "Ah Mu is promising. My Lin family has a successor. I''m relieved to leave the future affairs to him. Besides, ah Mu also worshipped an expert as a teacher. Now he has Kung Fu. It seems that he is destined to leave that thing to him!"


    Master Lin put away the smile on his face and said meaningfully.


    "Can master master that thing?"


    A trace of worry flashed across the old housekeeper''s face.


    "If amu can''t master it, then no one in the Lin family can master it. Let amu''s child have a try at that time. If he can''t, let him keep it until there is someone in the Lin family who can master it."


    Lin old son indifferent smile, "now is not urgent, I can still hold a few years, see again."


    "The LORD said it."


    The old housekeeper nodded gently.


    Instead of going home directly, Lin Mu went to Chaoge and found Wu Tianming.


    "Lin Shao, come here so late?"


    Wu Tianming is still dealing with things in the office. During this period of time, the business of the company has been busy, and jundao has a lot of things to do. It''s really busy. Seeing that Lin Mu left soon and came in again, he quickly got up and asked.


    "Sit down and say


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said, "tomorrow, find a group of smart people with better Kung Fu to go to work in master Lin''s house. No one is allowed to enter the villa without my permission."


    "What''s this?"


    Wu Tianming was stunned and didn''t know why Lin Mu suddenly did it.


    "I''m not ready to play with those two guys any more. I''m going to attack them in the near future. This is to prevent them from jumping over the wall to hurt Mr. Lin."


    Lin Mu calmly smile, "you are responsible for the protection of master Lin, the villa of those messy probe are removed, and remember to find a better nutritionist, to give the old man take care of the body, to be reliable."


    "I see. Let me do it."


    Wu Tianming nodded. As soon as Lin Mu said that, he understood the rest. He still understood this very well. Most of the time, he didn''t have to say all the words, just click to the end.


    "This matter is urgent to do, and some people are secretly investigating my affairs. When they are informed, they immediately tell me not to act in private, so as not to cause unnecessary damage."


    After thinking for a while, Lin Mu said that he discussed some other problems with Wu Tianming, and then returned home.


    When I got home, the three girls who went shopping had not come back. It seemed that they were really going shopping. I didn''t know what would happen when Tang Beibei came back. Thinking of Tang Beibei''s fashionable and hot look, Lin Mu''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    After taking a bath and watching TV for a while, the sound of the car engine came from outside. After a few slamming of the door, the door of the living room opened.


    Looking at a beautiful woman in a small blue and white dress, Lin Mu suddenly shook her head and blinked a few times, only to find that it was Tang Beibei himself.


    Originally, Tang Beibei was a girl with a bright personality and even a little careless. However, what happened this time made her temperament change a lot in a short time. The whole person calmed down and was no longer a little fussy as before.


    Now wearing such a floral dress and a pair of patent leather shoes with bright color, it looks like a lady of a family. The whole person''s style has completely changed, just like another person.


    This is the same as the original Lin Mu. After he was dressed up, his appearance and temperament changed greatly¡° Tut Tut, beauty, is it the wrong way? " Put down the remote control, Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Do you look good? " Tang Beibei covered his mouth with a smile and asked in front of Lin Mu¡° Well, it''s really good. It seems that their eyes are still very good! " Lin Mu nodded and then came in. Ling Xuanrong and song Yuru said with a smile.

 Chapter 228

    After putting down the big bags in their hands, song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong slumped on the sofa.


    "It seems that it''s a great day today. I''m tired of you two shopping adults. How many things have you bought?"


    Lin Mu smiles and jokes.


    "I''m really tired today. Before I went out, I just bought a coat. Today, I bought everything from head to toe, inside and outside. I felt tired when I went shopping for the first time. It''s terrible!"


    Ling Xuanrong waved her hand weakly, and the whole person was paralyzed on the sofa.


    "Sister Ling, let me give you a massage."


    Tang Beibei smiles sweetly, runs to Ling Xuanrong''s side, cleverly pinches her shoulder.


    "It''s still Beibei. Unlike someone who asked us three women to carry so many things, we didn''t know how to help."


    Ling Xuanrong patted Tang Beibei''s hand, her eyes turned white.


    Lin Mu shook his head and gave a wry smile. He was completely frightened when he went shopping for several times. These women usually look very weak, but as long as they go shopping to buy clothes, it''s just like fighting chicken blood. There''s no upper limit on their physical strength.


    "Well, let''s wash and rest early. I''ll treat Beibei later."


    Turning down the TV, Lin Mu turned his head and said with a smile.


    "Yes, we''d better cure Beibei''s health first. We can''t be too tired during this time. Yuru, let''s take a bath first."


    Ling Xuanrong nodded, then went upstairs with song Yuru.


    "Beibei, you should take a bath first, and I''ll come up to remove the poison for you later."


    When they went upstairs, Lin Mu said to Tang Beibei with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go up first."


    Tang Beibei nodded cleverly. Just as he wanted to pick up the bags on the sofa, Lin Mu said, "don''t take them. I''ll carry them to you later."


    After the three girls went to take a bath, Lin Mu came to the kitchen and took out all the medicinal materials from Longan. He began to deal with them in different categories, and then arranged them according to the exact amount, so that he only needed to fry one at a time.


    According to his estimation, Tang Beibei''s mixed poison should be removed at least every day for about half a month. The rest is to take good care of his body and get back to the original state as soon as possible.


    After collecting the medicinal materials, Lin Mu went upstairs with a lot of bags. Tang Beibei was still taking a bath. The sound of the water came out through the frosted glass in the bathroom. A fuzzy figure was imprinted on the glass. It looked like a very hazy temptation.


    After opening the closet, Lin Mu takes out the clothes in the bag one by one and hangs them up. The clothes song Yuru bought for Tang Beibei are all in a fresh and beautiful style, not a mature charm style. They are really in line with Tang Beibei''s temperament.


    "Washed?"


    Hearing the sound of the opening of the glass door, Lin Mu said with a smile as he hung his clothes.


    "Well, all right."


    Tang Beibei sat by the bed, wiping his hair, cocking his head and laughing.


    Lin Mu hung up his clothes, went to the bedside, took Tang Beibei''s towel, and helped her gently wipe her hair, "well, I''ll just lie down like last time, I''ll apply the needle to remove the poison."


    After nearly two hours of needling, although Lin Mu''s face was a little pale and his body was shaking, it was better than the first time. After all, he used it a few times more, and he had more experience. He was not so unfamiliar as the first time.


    As usual, he put away the poisons extracted from Tang Beibei''s body. Lin Mu took a few deep breaths and said with a smile, "have a rest early. After a while, all the poisons in Tang Beibei''s body will be removed."


    "Well."


    Tang Beibei whispered and put on her clothes silently. When Lin Mu turned to leave, she suddenly murmured, "ah mu, can you stay at night?"


    "Ah? You are not in good health yet. You can''t do bad things! "


    Lin Mu looks back with a strange smile.


    "What do you think?"


    Tang Beibei spat lightly and said with a red face: "it''s just that you''re by my side. I''m more stable in sleep. I haven''t slept so soundly for a long time."


    Lin Mu nodded, his heart suddenly softened, went to the door and turned back, took the door, turned off the light, and then gently climbed into bed.


    The next morning, when it was still dawn, Lin Mu and Tang Beibei were tired, and they fell asleep. Lin Mu hugged Tang Beibei from behind, buried her head in her hair, smelling the fragrance of her hair.


    The first ray of sunlight shines into the bedroom. Tang Beibei slowly opens his eyes. Just as he wants to move, he suddenly finds that his chest is pressed tightly. Looking down, Lin Mu''s two big hands have already stretched out from the bottom of his pajamas.


    As soon as his pretty face turned red, Tang Beibei quietly turned to look at Lin Mu. When he found that Lin Mu was still sleeping, he quickly and quietly pulled out his big hand.


    Unexpectedly, he moved away a little bit. Lin Mu suddenly moved, and his two big hands stretched back. After firmly occupying the position of bimodal, he also moved his fingers and rubbed them wantonly.


    There was a slight whimper in Tang Bei''s voice. He was a little soft, and his whole body became very hot. From the root of his ears to his neck, it was all red.


    After another half an hour in bed, Tang Beibei finally couldn''t help it. He turned his head and said in a soft voice, "ah mu, you can''t get up. When it rains, sister Ru will get up."


    "Well, when they get up, they get up."


    Lin Mu closed his eyes and said vaguely.


    "Well, I''m going to get up. I''m going to school later."


    Tang Beibei bit his lip and said softly.


    "To school? Why go to school? "


    Lin Mu asked strangely, looking like he hadn''t woken up yet.


    "Go to class. I haven''t been back to school for such a long time. Now it''s OK to come back anyway."


    Gently twisted body, Tang Beibei whispered.


    "Oh, let''s go. Don''t be too tired. If you don''t feel well, just go home."


    Squinting, Lin Mu buried his head deeper.


    "How can I get up if you don''t let me go?"


    Don Beibei earned a little and said shyly.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Lin Mu''s head was raised, he realized that he seemed to be holding something warm in his hand. He quickly took out his hand, jumped up like a rabbit and disappeared from the room.


    Looking at Lin Mu whose speed of light had disappeared, Tang Beibei covered his mouth and chuckled. He got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After the three girls went out and drove to school, Lin Mu walked into the living room. After eating something, he changed his clothes and went out. However, instead of going to school, he went to the building of Haoyu financial group to find Luo Bingyun.


    Directly up to the top floor, the secret outside the president''s office saw Lin Mu coming, and immediately remembered to say hello. Lin Mu waved her hand with a smile, motioned her to sit down, and then walked into the office.


    Early in the morning, Luo Bingyun has already started his intense work. In front of her are more than a dozen important contract materials and other documents, waiting for her to review them one by one. After so long preparation, the consortium has started different types of investment projects all over China.


    With the financial and human resources of the Luo family, it''s not difficult to carry out so many projects at the same time. The leaders are busy, waiting for them to deal with all kinds of things. Even the president Luo Bingyun is a little dizzy.


    Standing at the door, Lin Mu gently knocked on the glass. Luo Bingyun immediately looked up and said, "ah mu, why are you here? Come on in


    "Come and see if our president Luo has been busy losing weight recently."


    With a smile, Lin Mu goes to Luo Bingyun''s back, looks at a large number of documents scattered on the table, and massages her shoulder painfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the beginning. It''s normal. Just wait for a while."


    Luo Bingyun turned his chair and said with a smile.


    "Is everything going well with the family investment?"


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "On the whole, it''s going well. There are some small obstacles, but we have all solved them. The rest of the projects are still wrangling. Let''s leave it to the people below to talk about it slowly. We can''t be in a hurry."


    Embracing Lin Mu''s medicine, Luo Bingyun pursed his mouth slightly. There was something coquettish in his words.


    "It seems that our Bingyun is really a top two. It''s only easy to solve these little troubles."


    Lin Mu laughed and bent over to kiss Luo Bingyun''s red lips.


    "Come on, you! Come on. What can I do for you? "


    Luo Bingyun''s eyes turned, and Lin Mu''s eyes turned white. He didn''t want to muddle through so easily.


    "Can''t I come to you if I''m ok?"


    Lin Mu pretended to be angry and said, "I just miss you, so I came to see you!"


    "Really?"


    Luo Bingyun eyebrows a pick, the face is full of already see through your expression.


    "My ice cloud is so bad that I can''t hide anything."


    Lin Mu smiles and pinches Luo Bingyun''s pretty face.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? Don''t mess around. This is a company! "


    With a light smile, Luo Bingyun patted Lin Mu''s dishonest hands. Just now, the hands slowly slid down his shoulders. When she patted them, they were honest again.


    "I want president Luo to come out and bring down a company."


    Lin Mu''s mouth turned slightly.


    "Ah?"


    Luo Bingyun a Leng, "bring down a company? Why? "


    After Lin Mu told the general situation of the Lin family, Luo Bingyun also had an understanding.


    "Are you going to drive them to a dead end now?"


    After listening, Luo Bingyun asked again¡° Yes, it''s to bring them down completely, and then let them repent slowly in prison for the rest of their lives. " Lin Mu nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly¡° It''s not difficult to use some commercial means to find out some problems in their accounts, such as taxes and so on. As long as the amount is larger, it will be enough for them to spend their whole life in prison. " Luo Bingyun whispered a smile, such a small thing, for her has long been familiar with.

 Chapter 229

    After chatting with Luo Bingyun for a while, Lin Mu doesn''t disturb him any more. After all, Luo Bingyun is so busy with his work, which is different from him. There are a lot of things in the group waiting for her to make decisions.


    When Lin Mu left, Luo Bingyun picked up the phone on the desk and dialed a cornet.


    "Hongxing industry, you should contact them, design several traps and collect a little information in a short time. The main goal is the two largest shareholders, Lin Yifu and Lin Yitai. I want them to go to prison."


    In just a few words, Luo Bingyun hung up after giving an account, and then continued to deal with the documents on the desk. For her, it was just a small matter, not worth wasting much time.


    After leaving Haoyu financial group, Lin Mu is going to drive directly to find Yao Xianxian, but now he doesn''t know where she is. Big stars don''t stay in the office all day waiting for people to come to him.


    Hello, Mr. Lin


    When I called, I was picked up by Yao''s assistant.


    "Where are the people now?"


    Asked Lin Mu.


    "Miss Yao is now shooting an advertising video in Jiangbin park."


    The assistant said at once.


    "OK, thank you. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Lin Mu hung up the phone, the car fell off, and immediately headed for the riverside park.


    "Whose phone is it?"


    Yao finished a shot, came over to drink water and asked.


    "It''s Mr. Lin. he said he would be there in a minute."


    The assistant said with a smile.


    Yao Xianxian nodded. After two drinks of water, she was called to continue shooting the next set of shots. She put down the cup and the makeup artist came to make up for it. Then she put in the intense and orderly shooting work.


    When Lin Mu arrived, Yao Xianxian had not finished shooting. He simply sat by and watched Yao Xianxian changing all kinds of poss. Yao Xianxian, who was originally a great beauty, was even more beautiful after wearing makeup. Any posture was full of beauty.


    All the scenes of their film have been shot, and the rest is the editing and modification in the later stage, which has nothing to do with them. Just give it to the producer.


    Lin Mu is relaxed, but Yao Xianxian is getting busier and busier. Advertisements and film appointments are coming one after another. If it wasn''t for her basic martial arts skills, she would have been unable to carry on with a softer actress.


    After sitting and watching for a while, Yao finally finished the shooting task. Seeing Lin Mu sitting there, he ran over with a smile.


    "Why do you think of it today?"


    Taking the water from Lin Mu, Yao asked with a smile.


    "I want to see our big stars, of course."


    Lin Mu laughs.


    "Glib, a return to the East China Sea, there is no shadow of the people, where have these days gone?"


    The white Lin Mu one eye, Yao Xianxian sat down.


    "I went to Mount Emei and found a lot of good things on the mountain."


    Lin Mu blinked and said with a smile.


    "So free, and run to Emei Mountain to play?"


    Yao slender Du from the mouth, his busy to death, but to climb the mountain to play so happy.


    "I didn''t go alone. Zixi''s master came to take her back to Emei to practice. It happened that one of their disciples was seriously injured, so I went to have a look. When I left, I walked around Emei Mountain by the way."


    Lin Mu shook his head gently.


    "Ah? Is Zixi taken back to practice by her master? "


    Yao asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it seems that she is going to attend a meeting. Zixi''s eldest martial sister has been badly damaged. Her accomplishments are out of ten. When she can''t help it, her master wants Zixi to replace her. She needs to strengthen her accomplishments in a short time."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "To what conference? Is that the one


    Yao Xian bit the straw, frowned slightly and murmured to himself.


    "That? What''s that? "


    Lin Mu looks at Yao Xian strangely and asks.


    "I may know what kind of meeting they are participating in. If I guess correctly, it should be the Qunying meeting held by Qianwu aristocratic family every 30 years. The rewards of the meeting are very attractive, attracting countless sects and aristocratic families to attend each time."


    Yao Xian looked around and whispered.


    "Qianwu family? The group of heroes


    Lin Mu is surprised to pick eyebrows. He has never heard of such a family as Qianwu family.


    "Yes, it''s the Qianwu aristocratic family, that is, the Lu family in Fengmen village. The Qianwu aristocratic family is the title given to the Lu family by the outside world. This family is a legend. There are countless experts in the family, and there are countless kinds of unique knowledge in the collection."


    Yao Xianxian said slowly: "these unique skills even include the secret biographies of the major sects in those years. Now many sects have lost their inheritance, but they can be found in the Lu family. Do you think this Qunying club is not attractive?"


    "Do you mean that it is possible to take back the lost unique knowledge of one''s own clan by participating in this Qunying meeting?"


    Lin Mu immediately understood the meaning of Yao''s words.


    "Yes, every time the top three members of the Qunying meeting can go to the Lu family''s Sutra collection pavilion to select a secret script. This opportunity is the reason why so many clan families take part in the Qunying meeting."


    Yao Xian definitely nodded.


    "This Qianwu family is so powerful. They have so many secret books in public. Are they not afraid that someone will make a secret plan?"


    Lin Mu''s brow slightly frowned, and he was a little interested in the Lu family.


    "Of course, some people want to gain some benefits in secret through some channels, but the Lu family has never heard of anyone who can successfully get these things for so many years. This is a real implicit family, and its strength is by no means comparable to that of these ancient martial families in the public."


    Yao''s face was dignified, and he seemed to know the terrifying nature of the Lu family.


    "How do you know about this family?"


    Lin Mu asked curiously.


    "My grandfather participated in the Youth League meeting in those years. The reason why this meeting is held every 30 years is to test the strength of the younger generation, so only people under 30 are allowed to participate."


    Yao Xianxian nodded and said, "my grandfather was 29 years old when he took part, but he was defeated by the Lu family. His opponent was only 19 years old, ten years younger than his grandfather."


    "Ten years younger, it''s really powerful."


    Lin Mu nodded slowly, saying that the best time to practice martial arts is before the age of 30. Generally speaking, the most powerful experts in the later stage will come to the fore at this time. In other words, if they can''t break through a certain level before 30, their chances in the future will be very slim.


    The first boundary ridge is the realm of true Qi cultivation, that is, the realm of gathering spirit. If you can''t open the elixir field and gather the true yuan before you are 30 years old, then even if there is any chance to break through, your achievement will be very low, which is basically the result of stagnating.


    This young man of the Lu family can easily beat Yao''s slender grandfather, who is ten years older than him, at the age of 19. It shows that Kung Fu has really entered the house. Now it is decades later. If this man is still alive, his cultivation must have reached an unfathomable step.


    "In that war, my grandfather''s vitality was greatly damaged, and he went back to his hometown depressed for a long time. This incident once became a disgrace to the Yao family. My grandfather almost gave up his cultivation because of this incident, and later he regained his spirits under the comfort of my grandmother."


    Yao sighed.


    "The Lu family''s style of action is not very good. He can easily defeat the other side, but he has seriously injured the other side. This is really a loss of the style of an expert."


    Lin Mu shook his head and became more and more curious about the Lu family.


    "My grandfather didn''t blame the Lu family. After all, he was only 19 years old. He was still a young man. His martial arts were so good and his arrogance was normal. Not everyone was as good as my amu."


    Yao Xian blushed and whispered, looking at Lin Mu with a smile.


    "Are you ashamed to praise me like this?"


    Lin Mu looked at Yao Xianxian and wanted to pinch her little face, but because there were so many people around, he had to give up the plan.


    "Well, shame."


    Yao Qianxian stamped his foot and covered half of his face with a smile.


    "Will your family go to this group meeting this time?"


    Two people teased for a while, Lin Mu suddenly asked again.


    "I''m sure I''ll go. Although I don''t know what the family''s plans are, they certainly won''t miss this opportunity. Families of all sizes want to go to the Qunying meeting. For this reason, the Lu family has set a high threshold. Otherwise, the number of people going to the meeting will almost blow up the whole Lu family."


    Yao Xian nodded and said with certainty.


    "The Lu family also set the threshold?"


    Lin Mu asked curiously.


    "It''s true that people from families or sects must have entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. If they don''t meet the requirements, they can''t participate in the meeting."


    Yao Xianxian said the conditions of the Lu family.


    "It turns out that the threshold is really not low. Those who were able to enter the realm of true Qi cultivation 30 years ago have very good talents, but the Lu family are very knowledgeable."


    Lin Mu nodded clearly. It seems that the Lu family''s vision is still very high. I''m afraid the ordinary experts didn''t put it in their eyes at all.


    "How are you doing recently?"


    After thinking for a while, Lin Mu asked again.


    "Recently, I don''t have much time to practice. I''m too busy with my work. I only have a little time to practice in the evening. I don''t know when I can open the elixir field and gather the true yuan."


    Yao Xian sighed and said, holding his head.


    "You can take a little less work, and it''s not bad for the money. Why do you work so hard?"


    Lin Mu said reproachfully.


    "Oh, when I enter this business, I can''t help myself a lot. There are a lot of people who are popular. If I don''t take over some jobs, I''ll be told that I''m playing big cards and all kinds of gossip. I really can''t help it." Yao Xian said helplessly, suddenly flashing big eyes, looking at Lin Mu pitifully¡° What''s the way? I didn''t choose to join the industry. " Lin Mu shrugged, like I can''t save you¡° It''s not for practicing martial arts! " He pouted in anger, and Yao gave a snort¡° Well, well, I know you''re working hard. I''ll give you the medicine specially! " With a smile, Lin Mu took out a small bottle and handed it to him¡° I''m not sick. I''m so healthy. What medicine do I take? " Yao took the small bottle and looked at Lin Mu in doubt.

 Chapter 230

    "Silly girl, this is not the medicine for your illness, but the medicine for your cultivation."


    Lin Mu stroked his forehead and could not stand Yao Xian''s stupid appearance.


    "Ah? Medicine for cultivation? Where did you get it? "


    Yao opened the small bottle and sniffed it. There was a strange fragrance in the bottle.


    "Where did you get it! It''s something I''ve worked hard to make myself, OK


    Lin Mu pretended to be angry.


    "Ah! You made it yourself? "


    Yao Xianxian immediately looked at Lin Mu with fear, "will there be any problem if I eat it?"


    "Yes! You''ll be ugly if you eat it


    Made a face, Lin Mu said helplessly.


    "Hee hee, what''s the use of this medicine?"


    Secretly with the elbow top for a while, Yao slender smile asked.


    "It is a necessary medicine for women to cure Yin deficiency and irregular menstruation."


    Lin Mu turned his head and said angrily.


    "I hate it! They are serious with you


    Yao Xian''s coquettish way of not depending on immediately.


    "It''s made with more than a dozen kinds of different herbs, which have been used for three hundred years. If you eat it, your accomplishments will soar. I''ll take a few for you quietly, and then use them when you break through the realm of true Qi cultivation, so that you can quickly stabilize the realm."


    Lin Mu said in a low voice, with a mysterious appearance.


    "Three hundred years of Zhu Guo?"


    Yao slender suddenly surprised to grow up a small mouth, and then quickly put out his hand to cover up, beautiful eyes around for a while to wait and see, found that no one noticed here, then asked in a low voice: "where is this Zhuguo from? What did you dig in Mount Emei? "


    "No, it''s Zixi''s elder martial sister who dug it up. She was also seriously injured because of this Zhu Guo. She almost couldn''t go back to the sect. I saved her life, so she sent Zhu Guo to me. However, thinking that Zixi was going to participate in the Qunying meeting, I directly practiced the pill there."


    Lin Mu shook his head and continued: "I secretly took five pills from those pills for you. You are about to break through in the near future. It''s just for you to consolidate your cultivation."


    "Thank you, Amu."


    Yao looked at Lin Mu and said in a low voice.


    "Silly girl, what do you want to thank me for? The best way to thank you is to break through to the realm of true Qi cultivation, so I don''t have to hold myself."


    Lin Mu said quietly with a smile.


    "I hate you! Hooligans


    Yao Xianxian blushed suddenly. She knew what Lin Mu said. Before she broke through the realm of true Qi cultivation, Lin Mu would not break her body. She was afraid that it would affect her cultivation. Now she is in such a hurry that she must be unable to bear it.


    "Haha, the ancients said: food, sex, this is a very normal thing!"


    Lin Mu said solemnly.


    "I hate it! I hate it! No more


    Yao covered his face and stamped his feet.


    "Ha ha, let''s go and have some dinner. It''s almost time."


    Lin Mu stands up and says with a smile. Yao Xianxian looks at the time and says hello to his assistant. They then drive to a restaurant not far away for dinner.


    Just when Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian are having fun, his two uncles are furious.


    "Do you know where this is? How dare you stop me? "


    Lin Yifu''s car stopped in front of master Lin''s villa, but he couldn''t get in. Several black suits stood in a row at the gate, blocking the gate firmly.


    "This is the place where Mr. Lin is resting. No one is allowed to enter."


    A black suit bowed slightly and said politely.


    "No one else? I''m not waiting for you?! Ah? "


    Lin Yifu''s lungs are full of anger. When did he become a member of the Lin family.


    "Lin Shao said that except for his permission, no one can enter freely."


    That black suit or a pair of not humble not overbearing appearance, said with a smile.


    "Lin Shao? Which forest is less


    Lin Yitai asked with a gloomy face.


    "It''s master Lin Mulin."


    The black suit came back immediately.


    "Well! He is a junior! Who''s in charge here? We are all his elders. Does he dare to stop us? "


    Lin Yitai snorted angrily and looked very ugly.


    "We don''t know Lin Shao''s status in the Lin family, but Lin Shao ordered us to do so. From now on, no one is allowed to go in and out freely here. Unless we get Lin Shao''s consent, we won''t give in."


    Black suit smile, looking at Lin Yitai light said.


    "Today I''ll see how you stopped us?"


    With a disdainful smile, Lin Yifu raised his foot and was ready to go to the villa. However, after taking a step, his movements suddenly became stiff. A black pistol had been aimed at his head.


    "At Lin Shao''s command, no one is allowed to enter. The consequences of forced entry will be borne by himself."


    Black suit calm said, looking at Lin Yifu''s eyes without a trace of emotion, as if a robot in general.


    Lin Yifu''s mouth was slightly drawn, as if he wanted to say something, but the look of the black suit made him dare not say more. He had no doubt that if he took another step forward, the black suit would immediately pull the trigger in his hand.


    "Good! Good! Lin Mu is promising! How dare you be so arrogant and domineering at home! We''ll see! "


    Lin Yitai pulled Lin Yifu back, said in an angry voice, and then drove straight away.


    "Would you like to inform Lin Shao?"


    When they left, another man whispered to the black suit.


    "No, don''t disturb Lin Shao for such a trifle."


    The black suit shakes his head, smiles and turns to enter the villa.


    "Master, they have been driven away. The shepherd''s people have stopped them."


    The old housekeeper witnessed the scene and went back to report to Mr. Lin.


    "Well done! I don''t want to see these two rebellious sons, so as not to affect my mood. It''s enough for the Lin family to have a mu to inherit them. I don''t want to report any hope for the rest of them. "


    Mr. Lin waved his hand, picked up the scissors and continued to concentrate on pruning a bonsai in front of him.


    "I''m so angry! I''m so angry


    In the car, Lin Yifu was furious and kept beating the leather seat hard.


    "Well, it''s good to be angry. Now he''s standing in the light, better than hiding in the dark. I don''t know when we''ll come."


    Lin Yitai is not angry, it seems that just a angry face is also pretended, at this time has already recovered calm.


    "But now we can''t even get into the old man''s house. How can we go on with the next plan?"


    Lin Yifu took a bad look at Lin Yitai.


    "If you are a person, you always have a price. Can''t the people of Lin Mu be bribed?"


    Lin Yitai glanced at Lin Yifu and said slowly, "they are just younger brothers below. How much money can Lin Mu give them? As long as we give them a little, we are afraid that they will not win people''s hearts?"


    "You mean to buy off the herdsmen?"


    Lin Yifu gives Lin Yitai a strange look.


    "Yes, it''s the person who wants to buy him off. Why don''t you think it''s feasible?"


    Lin Yitai nodded.


    "It''s not that I can''t do it. The key is that I''m too adventurous. What should I do if I beat the grass and scare the snake?"


    Lin Yifu hesitated.


    "Since you want to buy, of course, you need to make a clear investigation first, and then win the bid directly. It''s not like casting nets all over the sky to catch fish. That will certainly expose the target."


    Lin Yitai chuckled, and a trace of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you to deal with it. I don''t have the spare time. If there''s anything I can do, just follow me. I''m too lazy to calculate so much."


    Lin Yifu waved his hand and looked out of the window. There was a haze on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Back to the company, just as the two talents sat down, the Secretary outside came in. "Boss, hanergy company wants to cooperate with us to develop a large project, ready to invest about 4 billion, and has formally submitted the cooperation agreement to us."


    "Hanergy?"


    Lin Yitai was stunned. He couldn''t remember the origin of the company for a while.


    "Yes, it''s hanergy. We''ve sent someone to investigate. This company belongs to the Luo family''s industry under the Haoyu financial group. It''s a high-tech industrial company just established this year, focusing on the business of energy batteries."


    The Secretary immediately took out a document from the folder and handed it over.


    "How can the Haoyu consortium of the Luo family, their company, come to cooperate with us? There are many companies in Donghai city with higher qualifications than ours. Why can''t we come here? "


    Lin Yitai carefully looked at the next document, suddenly frowned slightly, some doubt asked.


    "Isn''t Lin Mu''s relationship with Luo Bingyun unclear? Is this a trap? "


    Lin Yifu also thinks there is something strange about this matter.


    "Traps? Is this trap too obvious? "


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yitai said with some uncertainty.


    "It''s a four billion dollar project. It''s not a small sum. How can we be found?"


    Lin Yifu shook his head. He always felt that there was a ghost in it.


    "In my opinion, we might as well try to get in touch with them to see if there is anything fishy. Anyway, they can''t get us if the contract is not signed and the project doesn''t start."


    Lin Yitai made a suggestion.


    "That''s what I said, but I always think there''s something wrong with it, or I''ll forget it?"


    Lin Yifu hesitated¡° This is a big project. If it can be negotiated, we can make a lot of money from it. We can''t scare everyone because that kid Lin Mu has a problem, can we? If it''s really a good opportunity, it''s a pity to miss it. " Lin Yitai decided to go and see what the situation was¡° Well, anyway, we should be more careful not to fall into any trap. " Lin Yifu helplessly reminded a sentence¡° Don''t worry. We''re not rookies just out of the hut. How can we be fooled so easily? Let''s have a look tomorrow. " Lin Yitai laughs and carefully looks at the document in front of him, which is the cooperation agreement submitted by hanergy. Luo Bingyun''s office, the phone suddenly rang up, looked at the number, she immediately picked up¡° Fish, it''s on the hook. " He only said one word, then hung up the phone. Luo Bingyun shook his head and gave a light smile, then continued to read the document.

 Chapter 231

    Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian had a happy lunch, and then sent her back to Jiangbin park. There was another advertisement to shoot in the afternoon, and she didn''t have much time to accompany Lin Mu, so she had to reluctantly separate.


    When he got off the bus, Yao Xianxian just opened the door and was about to get off the bus. Lin Mu''s right hand stretched out and pulled her back. It was a deep kiss when he put her in his arms. His big hand swam around him wantonly. Until Yao Xianxian was about to be out of breath, Lin Mu released her.


    "Why, I hate it!"


    Yao Xianxian''s face was red, and his big watery eyes were shy.


    "Practice quickly, and enter the realm of true Qi cultivation early!"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "I don''t care about you!"


    After finishing his clothes, taking up his sunglasses and carrying his bag, Yao Xianxian opens the door and immediately runs away.


    After running for a distance, he turned back and waved to Maybach, then changed his clothes and prepared to shoot in the company of his assistant.


    With a little smile, Lin Mu left Jiangbin park. In the afternoon, he had nothing to do. In addition, he was worried about Tang Beibei. He drove directly to Donghai University. It happened that he hadn''t been here for a while. I''ll take time to have a look today.


    Parking near the school, he walked into the campus, Maybach appeared in the campus caused too much sensation, he didn''t want to be too conspicuous.


    At this time, it''s time for class break. Everyone is chatting in the classroom, or going to another classroom. Lin Mu directly finds his own classroom, and most of his classmates are there, but the first one to see him is Xing Weilong, who hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    "I''ll go! Brother Lin, you are a rare guest! How long hasn''t it been? "


    Xing Weilong exaggerates to come to a bear to embrace.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, so excited? I''m almost strangled by you


    Lin Mu quickly opened the fat man''s arms and said with a smile.


    "Of course, I haven''t seen you for a day, just like every other three autumns!"


    Xing Weilong shakes his head and drags his way.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. The level of education has also gone up a lot."


    Lin Mu glanced up and down at Xing Weilong and found that Xing Weilong was much thinner than in the past, and he seemed to be much stronger. "I''ve been exercising well recently, haven''t I?"


    "Of course, lingo said that persistence is effective. I have to insist on it."


    Xing Weilong patted his chest and made a sound, "but at the beginning of that time, it was too hard. If it wasn''t for Lulu''s company, I would have collapsed."


    "Lulu, who is it?"


    Surprised to see Xing Weilong, Lin Mu found that fat man''s face was full of sweet smile.


    When the word "sweet" flashed through Lin Mu''s mind, he suddenly trembled and his goose bumps fell to the ground. When will fat man have such a smile?


    "Shh, that''s the woman I told Ringo about last time."


    Xing Weilong compared the shape of the ball with his hand.


    "Oh, it''s her. How are you doing?"


    Lin Mu remembered that when he was in the hospital, the fat man did show him a picture. The girl on it looked bigger than Xing Weilong.


    "Well, almost. Now she''s trying to lose weight with me. I''ll go back and try a method according to lingo. She really agrees! what the hell! Lingo, you don''t know how crazy we''ve been exercising for a long time


    Xing Weilong took a long breath and couldn''t believe it.


    "You two? Exercise? "


    Lin Mu''s face flashed a strange smile. He looked up and down at Xing Weilong. The picture of two balls touching each other appeared in his mind, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you thinking, brother Lin?"


    Xing Weilong has a fever on his face. He doesn''t need to ask him what Lin Mu is thinking. They are both so fat. It''s a question whether they can meet each other. It''s also said that the fat man''s face is relatively short. As for whether Xing Weilong is also like this, it''s not known.


    "I don''t think about it. It''s good for you to exercise together. You can supervise each other and avoid giving up halfway. As long as you keep on, you will lose weight successfully. I''ll teach you two skills at that time, and you will never have to worry about weight rebound."


    Lin Mu put away the smile on his face and patted fat man''s shoulder with appreciation. Now his shoulder is much stronger than before. In the past, he patted fat man anywhere, and his whole body was shaking with waves.


    "Great! By the way, Lulu has also transferred to Donghai University, but she is not in the same department as us. She is a student in the Department of economics and management. "


    Xing Weilong laughed, and then said to Lin Mu happily.


    "It''s very good. People have transferred for you. You have to cherish them."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Ah mu, why are you here?"


    At this time, Tang Beibei and other students finished discussing the problem, looked up and saw Lin Mu standing at the door, immediately got up and came over and asked curiously.


    "I''m not worried about your health. I came here to have a look. How about keeping up with your study?"


    With a smile, Lin Mu asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s only been a few months. I can keep up with it."


    Tang Beibei said with a smile.


    In fact, Lin Mu is not worried about Tang Beibei''s ability to keep up with the progress. After all, Tang Beibei is a person who has entered a sensitive environment early. She has already opened up her five senses, and her brain is much more flexible than ordinary people. Learning is just a piece of cake for her.


    "Don''t be too tired, and don''t rush these days. It''s not too late to learn when you''re well."


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile.


    "I won''t be tired. I just look at the books and do the topic. Reading is really the most relaxed and comfortable thing. After I leave the campus, I won''t have this leisure any more."


    Tang Beibei smiles.


    Lin Mu knew that Tang Beibei had something to say and something to say. In the past few months after she left the campus, what she experienced was totally unimaginable for an ordinary student. That''s why she felt that reading was so happy.


    "Between you?"


    Xing Weilong looked at the two eyebrows, eyebrows suddenly pick.


    "What''s the matter with us?"


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Well, I think there must be adultery in it!"


    Xing Weilong tugged his chin and made a serious conclusion.


    "No wonder you look so thin. It turns out that the oil and water are all in your stomach and make your gall fat. That''s good! Very good


    The latter couldn''t bear the sight and ran away immediately.


    "Remember to go back and keep exercising!"


    Lin Mu added another sentence. Tang Beibei was beside him, laughing and shaking.


    In the afternoon, they had two classes with Tang Beibei. Then they went back first and bought some dishes on the way. While cooking in the kitchen, song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong also came back.


    "It seems that someone didn''t sleep in the room last night?"


    While eating, Ling Xuanrong suddenly took a meaningful look at Lin Mu and Tang Beibei.


    Tang Beibei was thin skinned and immediately turned red. He just bent his head and planed. He didn''t know what to say. Lin Mu''s face was comparable to that of the city wall. He didn''t have the slightest change and looked calm.


    "Yes? You got up too late, didn''t you? I got up long ago


    Calmly, he put a chopstick into Tang Beibei''s bowl. Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, did I really get up too late?"


    Ling Xuanrong smiles. Tang Beibei''s face is almost buried in the bowl.


    "Look up and eat, don''t choke."


    Lin Mu couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that Tang Beibei was so thin skinned that he made a joke.


    Tang Beibei quickly raised her head a little. As a result, she suddenly made the three people on the table laugh. It turned out that her face was too low and her face was stained with rice grains, but she was too shy to notice this.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Tang Beibei''s face is more red and he stomps his feet.


    "Look at you, you don''t know if you''ve got rice on your face."


    Lin Mu put down the bowl and chopsticks, reached out and took down the rice grains on Tang Beibei''s face, and then stuffed them into her small mouth.


    "I hate it


    Tang Beibei really blushed to the root of his neck. He put down his chopsticks, covered his face with his hands, and his shoulders stirred.


    "Well, well, don''t tease Beibei, and have a meal quickly!"


    Song Yuru suppresses the smile, hastens to come out to make ends meet.


    "Yes! Mu, why do you always bully Beibei? "


    Ling Xuanrong also fired at Lin Mu.


    "Oh, no, what do you mean I always bully Beibei?"


    Lin Mu quit, looking at Ling Xuanrong and asked.


    "No, I bullied people last night, and I bullied people at dinner today. Isn''t that why I always bullied people?"


    Ling Xuanrong raised her head and looked proud.


    "No, sister Ling, ah Mu didn''t bully me. I asked him to stay last night. I was afraid of sleeping alone."


    Tang Beibei said quickly.


    "Look at you. Beibei is braver than you. She wants a girl to protect you. She despises you!"


    Ling Xuanrong looked at Lin Mu scornfully.


    "Well, Xuanrong, hurry to eat. Beibei is in a hurry."


    Song Yuru put a piece of meat into Ling Xuanrong''s mouth, and finally blocked her words.


    "Silly, she''s teasing you. I can''t see why she''s so stupid?"


    Lin Mu laughs and puts a chopstick into Tang Beibei''s bowl.


    "I''m not playing with you anymore!"


    Tang Beibei whispered and glanced at Lin Mu secretly.


    "You say you''re not honest after a meal, that''s true!"


    Song Yuru shakes her head helplessly. She can''t stand it. When these people meet, there will be a lot of trouble in her family, and ye Zixi is the most noisy one. Fortunately, she''s not here now. She''s taken back to Emei to practice. Otherwise, the family will be more wonderful. Just as a few people were having a good meal, Lin Mu''s mobile phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was Wu Tianming''s phone, he picked it up while eating¡° Lin Shao, we have a clue to the person who inquires about you. Would you like to come and have a look? " As soon as the phone was connected, Wu Tianming immediately went straight to the topic and said cleanly¡° Good! Half an hour later, I''ll see you in Chaoge. " Lin Mu''s eyes flashed and then hung up.

 Chapter 232

    "What''s the matter, mu? What''s the matter?"


    Song Yuru asked while drinking soup.


    "Either it''s a big deal, or it''s a clue. I''ll come over and have a look at those people who are secretly investigating my situation."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "hurry to eat. The dishes are a little cold."


    "I''m afraid the origin of those people behind is not simple. Zixi was injured in their hands. You should be more careful."


    Song Yuru gave an advice.


    "Don''t worry, Yuru. I''m not a child. I won''t do anything carelessly. I''m not only able to understand but also able to do the opposite."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "I know you are the best. It''s shameless to be so narcissistic every day!"


    Ling Xuanrong spat and gave Lin Mu a sanitary look.


    "Don''t worry. After a while, you will all be able to practice. I promise that I will guide you well."


    At the tip of his brow, Lin Mu looks at Ling Xuanrong.


    "I don''t want to practice. I''m so tired. It''s so good now. Life is simple and easy. Why don''t I have nothing to do?"


    Ling Xuanrong quickly refuses. She can''t stand the pain of cultivation. Just look at Ye Zixi and you''ll understand.


    "It''s ok if you don''t practice. After 20 or 30 years, when you see Yuru, Zixi and Beibei are the same as they are now, you will regret today''s decision."


    Lin Mu shrugged casually, gave himself a bowl of soup and drank it slowly.


    "You mean you can keep your youth by practicing?"


    Ling Xuanrong was shaken when she heard this. No woman didn''t want to be young and beautiful forever.


    "Yes, it''s just a small thing to keep youth. Some unique skills can even keep your face forever. You won''t be old until you die or when you do some exercises."


    Lin Mu nodded and said.


    "Well, I also want to practice! I can''t let you see my jokes then! "


    Ling Xuanrong immediately made up her mind. It seems that the attraction of appearance to a woman is really fatal.


    "Ha ha, to keep your youth, you need to practice to a higher level. Do you think you can keep your youth by practicing casually?"


    Lin Mu suddenly laughed and almost the soup came out.


    "Who knows! Maybe Miss Ben will suddenly be enlightened and her cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds? "


    Ling Xuanrong said.


    "If I hadn''t come to think of a way, you wouldn''t have a chance to practice. This elder sister, you are not suitable for practice by nature."


    Lin Mu was sweating. It seemed that Ling Xuanrong didn''t understand him.


    "Well! Then you can practice! What''s the difference! "


    Ling Xuanrong just refuses to admit it.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll take you to practice with me if I can''t


    Lin Mu pretended to be helpless and sighed.


    "Bah! I''m not ashamed! Who''s going to practice with you what a mess of great compassion Fu! "


    With a blush on her face, Ling Xuanrong left her chopsticks and ran upstairs.


    "It''s not good to eat! Aren''t you going out later? Eat quickly


    Song Yuru glared at Lin Mu, then looked at Tang Beibei with a smile and said, "eat more, Beibei, you need to mend your body now."


    "Well, I eat a lot!"


    Don Beibei nodded cleverly.


    "Well, take your time. Don''t worry. I''ll go out first. Beibei, I''ll treat you when I come back in the evening."


    Lin Mu finished the soup, grabbed the car key and left the kitchen.


    "Remember to be careful!"


    Looking at Lin Mu out of the kitchen, song Yuru told again.


    "I see! Mother song


    Lin Mu''s head didn''t turn back. After a while, the special engine roar of Maybach began to ring, and then gradually disappeared in the community.


    "Bah! What, mother song! It''s better to be a big yellow girl! "


    Song Yuru spat and looked at Tang Beibei with a smile.


    When he arrived at Chaoge''s office, Lin Mu sat there waiting for a while. After about ten minutes, Wu Tianming came in with a middle-aged man with a flat head and black eyes.


    "This is Lin Shao."


    Wu Tianming said to the middle-aged man.


    "Hello, Lin Shao. My name is Bai Kai."


    The middle-aged man said hello to Lin Mu.


    "Sit down and talk. What''s the situation?"


    Lin Mu waved his hand. The middle-aged man knew that he was a drug addict at first sight, and it seemed that he had been taking drugs for a long time. Although he still looked very strong, he had been hollowed out inside. Now he might not even be able to beat a 15-year-old child.


    "Well, Lin Shao, Bai Kai works in a gambling house, which is also our army knife''s field. That day, he heard someone asking about you."


    Wu Tianming made a cup of tea for Lin Mu and said.


    "Tell me, white Kay, what was it then?"


    Lin Mu took the cup and gently blew the tea. He looked at Bai Kai and asked.


    "Yes, Lin Shao. At that time, I was pumping water at one of the gambling tables, and behind it was a gambling table playing with the Russian turntable. I heard that someone was taking the opportunity of chatting there to inquire about Lin Shao''s situation on purpose. At that time, the meeting had already informed me to pay close attention to this problem, so I paid attention to it."


    Bai Kai said quickly, "after pumping water, I found an opportunity to go to that table on purpose and chatted with several people over there. Because I had heard something about Lin Shao, I knew more about it. So I took an excuse to say more to them. I hope Lin Shao won''t be surprised."


    "It''s OK, you go on."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. He looks at Bai Kai and says.


    "Well, in the process of chatting, I found that one of the people at that table paid special attention to Lin Shao''s situation. He was a man in a suit, probably in his early thirties. He was very clean and looked like a white-collar. He was a high-income group, and he was very generous."


    Bai Kai continued: "I took the opportunity to chat with him. He saw that I was familiar with Lin Shao''s situation, so he had a special chat with me. Consciously or unconsciously, he inquired about a lot of Lin Shao''s things, such as whether he could do martial arts, what he used to do and so on."


    "Does he often go to that casino?"


    With a slight nod, Lin Mu asked.


    "Since I got acquainted with him, he often came over and came to play with me every time. But when he played, his topic would turn to Lin Shao, and he seemed to be very interested in Lin Shao."


    Becky came back quickly.


    "Do you have any rules, such as how often you go to the casino?"


    Lin Mu continued.


    "Yes, I''ve been in touch with him for a long time. I found that he would come to the casino every Tuesday and Friday. If there was no accident, he would come tonight."


    Becky came back quickly.


    "Good. You''re doing well. How long have you been on drugs?"


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile. As soon as the topic changed, he suddenly asked about his drug use.


    "Ah? Why does Lin Shao ask that? "


    White Kay is tiny a Leng, then the Shan Shan of a smile way.


    "If you continue to suck like this, you won''t live long. Do you really want to continue like this?"


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu drank the tea ceremony.


    "I also want to give up, but I can''t control myself. Every time I have an attack, my whole body aches and itches. It''s very uncomfortable. If I can''t carry it, I''ll take a sip."


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, and white Kay sighed.


    "It''s not that you can''t give up drug addiction. If I give it up for you, won''t you ever take it again?"


    Looking up at Bai Kai, Lin Mu raised his eyebrows.


    "Really?! If Lin Shao can help me get rid of this damned drug addiction, I promise I will never take it again! I hate this thing to death! "


    Excited stand up, white Kay eyes sincerely looking at Lin Mu.


    "Take it easy. Sit down and talk."


    Wu Tianming beckons for Bai Kai to sit down and calm down.


    "Of course, I can do what Lin Mu said. This time you did a good job. To help you get rid of your addiction, it''s a reward for you."


    Lin Mu chuckled, "you take off your coat. I''ll give you some injections."


    As soon as Bai Kai heard this, he busily untied his coat, revealing his upper body, which looked strong and had been hollowed out. Lin Mu got up, put his right hand back, and his index finger flashed a little black. At the same time, the acupuncture bag was in his hand. When his right hand came back, the ring had already disappeared.


    "Sit on the sofa."


    When Lin Mu came to the back of Bai Kai, he slowly inserted a few silver needles into his lungs, and then more than a dozen silver needles into his brain. Originally, he had to give up drug addiction. Lin Mu only needed to give acupuncture to Bai Kai''s brain. After all, drug addiction is mainly dependent on nerves.


    The reason why the needle was applied to Bai Kai''s lung was that long-term smoking and drug abuse had damaged his lung. A good man did it to the end and sent the Buddha to the West. Now that he had given Bai Kai the needle, Lin Mu would not be stingy to spend more effort to help him recover his lung.


    With his right hand curled into a claw, he hung on Baikai''s head. As soon as Dantian Wei urged him, the real Qi had come out slowly from his hand. Along with the silver needle inserted in his brain, he slowly entered Baikai''s brain and began to repair those damaged nerves.


    In a short time, Lin Mu''s treatment was over. However, when he was treating the lung, instead of pulling out the silver needle, he patted Bai Kai on the back. It was this palm that made Bai Kai directly spray out a mouthful of thick black blood with a fishy smell.


    "This is a magazine with your lungs silted up. After smoking and taking drugs for so many years, your lungs have been dead for a long time. Now, although I exclude those magazines for you, you still need to take good care of them for a period of time, especially don''t touch those things again, otherwise God can''t save your life." Put away the silver needle, Lin Mu said with a faint smile¡° Thank you, Lin Shao. I''ll keep it in mind! " Bai Kai wiped his mouth with a tissue. After Lin Mu''s treatment, he really felt refreshed, especially in his lungs. Now he no longer wants to cough¡° All right, take me to the casino. " Rolling the acupuncture bag, Lin Mu looked at Bai Kai and said with a smile.

 Chapter 233

    Wu Tianming finds someone to drive a car and takes Lin Mu and Bai Kai to the casino.


    The scale of the casino is not very large. It belongs to a small underground casino. If you go in through the hidden hanging door at the back of a bar, the decoration level inside is not bad. There are still a lot of people playing, and people who spend a lot of money can be seen everywhere.


    In this area, no one does not know the name of saber, and no one dares to mess around on Saber''s territory, so we are more comfortable playing here, which is also an important reason to attract a large number of customers here.


    "As usual, you play here normally. I''ll just stroll around. Don''t look for me."


    Lin Mu chuckled and then lost his trace. When Bai Kai looked back, he could not see his people.


    Thinking of Lin Mu''s miraculous treatment, which easily relieved his drug addiction for more than ten years, Bai Kai shook his head with a smile, which was beyond his imagination. He shook his head slightly and walked into the passenger flow of the casino.


    At this point Lin Mu had already reached the restroom, and took out the mask of the polymer, and changed himself. Then he came out and looked around. No one noticed the change on his side, and his mouth slightly tilted, and he was mixed up among the guests.


    After exchanging a little chips, Lin Mu wandered around the casino. He played here and there. After a while, he had already spent more than 100000 chips. With the last two chips in his hand, Lin Mu swayed to the gambling table of the Russian turntable.


    Bai Kai, who has been separated for some time, has now sat down with a man in suit and shoes. The man looks like he is in his early 30s. Bai Kai talks with him very freely, and his name will be revealed inadvertently.


    After chatting for a while, white Kay was a little worried. He couldn''t help looking for someone. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "don''t look around, I''m here."


    The voice suddenly appeared in his ear. When he was about to look up, the voice appeared in his ear: "don''t look up, don''t show any abnormality, you can do as usual."


    Hearing this, white Kay had a clear idea. Instead of looking around, he continued to chat with the man. They played for about two hours, and the man left the casino.


    "You stay here. I''ll follow you."


    After Bai Kai watched the man leave, Lin Mu''s voice appeared again. He nodded slightly. He continued to sit back at the gambling table and ignored these things.


    After Lin Mu left the bar, the man in suit got on a Mercedes Benz and drove away.


    After waving, Wu Tianming sent the driver to wait by the side of the road. When he saw him, he drove over immediately. After getting on the bus, Lin Mu pointed to the Benz in front of him and said, "follow him, be careful."


    "Yes, Lin Shao."


    The little brother immediately drove to follow him. He was hanging nearby. About half an hour later, the Benz turned into a remote street, and then stopped under a dilapidated residential building.


    Lin Mu''s car just stopped at the corner of the street not far away. It didn''t follow closely. It''s very remote here. Basically, no car would come here. It''s easy to cause the other party''s suspicion if it follows too closely.


    "You go back first. I''ll go back myself later."


    After taking a look at the Mercedes Benz, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "It''s hard to take a taxi here. I''d better wait for Lin Shao here."


    The little brother said back.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t need a taxi. Isn''t there a Mercedes there?"


    Lin Mu pointed to the Mercedes Benz with a smile, then opened the door and left.


    That little brother looked at Benz, slightly stunned, followed by a smile, shook his head after the car back, and soon disappeared at the end of the street.


    From the shadow of the residents downstairs, he approached the Mercedes Benz. Lin Mu stood in the dark and carefully observed the nearby buildings. It seemed that they were being demolished. There were few residents. Most of the houses were in dark. It seemed that they had already moved away.


    The residential building where the man in suit went up was the one with the least number of people. Only one household''s light was on, and all the other households'' homes were dark. Lin Mu''s body was vertical and stepped on the air conditioner outside. In the blink of an eye, he approached the room with the light on.


    Quietly opened the window, he flashed into the room, at this time the ear has been vaguely heard two men''s dialogue, in English, but this is not difficult.


    "Well, is there any news today?"


    This is a foreigner''s voice. The accent is American. There is a big difference between English pronunciation and American pronunciation. As soon as Lin Mu heard it, he could tell it.


    "There is no valuable information. The man seems to have just heard of Lin Mu, but he doesn''t know much about him. Most of the things can''t be confirmed. He doesn''t know whether they are true or false."


    The voice of the man in the suit, who speaks English fluently, seems to have received higher education.


    "Of course, he''s just a casino watcher. How can he really know anything about Lin Mu? But there''s an old Chinese saying that nothing comes out of a hole. All the hearsay has its meaning, not nothing."


    The foreigner knows a lot about Chinese culture and some common sayings.


    "Mr. Chris has a point, so shall I continue to inquire?"


    The man in suit said with a smile.


    "Well, continue to inquire, but don''t contact that person any more. He has no information to provide. Let''s change to another person."


    The foreigner, who was called Chris, also laughed. "Here''s the reward for you. We don''t treat others badly when we do things. As long as you do things seriously, the benefits will not be less than you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chris. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    After the suit man left, he left directly. Lin Mu flashed down from the window to the bottom of the building. When the suit man opened the door, he was knocked unconscious with a knife. Then he threw it into the trunk. After locking the car, he quietly entered the room from the window.


    "Hello, Mr. Chris. I''d like to take the liberty to disturb you. I hope I don''t scare you."


    Lin Mu came out of the room and looked at the foreigner sitting on the sofa. He said with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Chris''s face didn''t change. Looking at Lin Mu who suddenly appeared from the room, he looked up and down strangely.


    Lin Mu looked at the foreigner, about 40 years old, with delicate light yellow curly hair. At first sight, he often took care of his hair. Even at home, he was very formal and didn''t even tie disorderly. At first sight, he was a man of unusual status.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who Mr. Chris is looking for?"


    When he got to the edge of the sofa, Lin Mu sat down with a smile. The reason why Chris was not flustered at all was that he was a powerful psionic. In terms of the strength of the alien energy in his body, he was no longer under Lawrence.


    "It seems that Mr. Lin''s influence in China is really strong. He received the news so quickly and went to the door. Are you the one sent by Mr. Lin?"


    Chris asked with a smile and a flick of his left hand.


    "How can I see it?"


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows are frivolous, and he smiles in return.


    "When Mr. Lin appeared in the Luo family before, he didn''t work with the previous members of the Baolong Group. Moreover, from various signs, it seems that the members of the Baolong Group and Mr. Lin are not in the right way. We suspect that Mr. Lin may be another helper invited by the Luo family."


    Chris smiles, straightens up and talks: "I don''t know why Mr. Lin wants to help the Luo family? Is it because of the wealth and power behind the Luo family


    "I''m not very clear about this. We won''t ask too much about what Mr. Lin is going to do, but if you secretly inquire about Mr. Lin''s information, you don''t know what to do with Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Mu shook his head gently.


    "Mr. Lin has played with the psionic group in New York. You must know about that, don''t you?"


    Chris put away his smile and began to look serious.


    "Yes, I do know."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "At that time, kloev was seriously injured by Mr. Lin. when he went back, because of the energy riot, he was abandoned soon after. Kloev was a level 4 psionic. Even in the psionic group, he was a rare expert."


    Chris said slowly: "the mission lost kloev, the high-level angry, even anxious, the top person in charge of the censure, they began to doubt the ability of the powers to fight, and even discussed whether they would continue to inject funds to support the spending of the powers."


    "What does this have to do with Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Of course it does. It''s Mr. Lin who injured kloev, so that''s why we came to China to investigate Mr. Lin''s details."


    Chris said solemnly.


    "And after you know it? Do you want to bring Mr. Lin back to the United States for trial? "


    The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and Lin Mu showed a smile of sarcasm.


    "I don''t deny that the psionic group does have this idea, but now the psionic group is divided into two groups. One group advocates that Mr. Lin should be taken back to the United States to obtain his secrets, and the other group thinks that this may lead to a more fierce conflict, which is not very supportive."


    Chris said openly, which surprised Lin Mu.


    "Well, don''t you know that Mr. Chris is the one who stands for approval? Or the one who disagrees? "


    With a soft smile, Lin Mu asked with great interest.


    "Fortunately, I represent the opposing side."


    Chris smiles and nods.

 Chapter 234

    Lin Mu looked at Chris carefully, but his face didn''t show any obvious change.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s the plan of the opposition represented by Mr. Chris?"


    With a soft smile, Lin Mu asked.


    "We are against the other side, a technology school dominated by researchers, and advocate exchanging cultivation experience with Chinese experts to make up for each other''s shortcomings."


    Chris coughed lightly, cleared his throat and said, "the promotion of special functions is not the same as the ancient martial arts cultivation in China. Our psionic group has studied for so many years, and we have some interesting findings. I''d like to share them with you."


    "As far as I know, the system of powers does not match the ancient martial arts of China. Except for some external martial arts cultivation, it seems that the internal cultivation can''t learn from each other, right?"


    Lin Mu frowned slightly and looked at Chris suspiciously.


    "Yes, originally we thought so, but recently we have made a major breakthrough in our research. The energy used by the powers to enhance is also helpful to the ancient martial arts masters in China. However, this is our top research secret and will not be easily disclosed to outsiders."


    Chris laughed and said straight.


    "That''s true, but Mr. Chris said it so clearly. Aren''t you afraid that I have any ideas?"


    Lin Mu nodded his head clearly, glanced at Chris gently, and a sharp look suddenly shot in the past.


    "Ha ha, since I dare to say that, I will not be afraid, because I don''t understand this piece of thing at all. Even if I am arrested, I will not get anything. As for threatening the psionic group, it is useless. They can''t release such important secrets in exchange for me."


    Chris laughed heartily and shook his head.


    "In that case, why did Mr. Chris work for the psionic group? If it is me, an organization is not willing to pay for rescuing me, I will definitely choose to leave. "


    Lin Mu said with a faint smile.


    "No, no, I think you misunderstood. The ability group will not give up any member at will. It''s just for exchanging secrets of this level. My qualification is not enough. At least I have to be in charge."


    Chris waved.


    Lin Mu nodded meaningfully, but didn''t take up the conversation.


    "I don''t know what the proposal is?"


    Chris was silent for a moment, then asked again.


    "I''ll go back and pass it on to Mr. Lin, and let him think about it."


    Lin Mu chuckled and didn''t answer directly, "I don''t know if Mr. Chris knows where another group of people in the psionic group are? They injured a friend of Mr. Lin some time ago. "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know where they are, or even they may not know that I have come to China. Now there is a big dispute between the two factions in the psionic group, and our whereabouts are confidential to each other."


    Chris said with a sorry smile.


    "I see. I see. Let''s stop here today. When Mr. Lin has the answer, we''ll contact him again."


    Lin Mu nodded, then got up and said.


    "This is my business card. If you need to contact me, you can contact me directly."


    Chris also stood up, took out a business card from his arms and handed it to Lin Mu.


    "OK, contact again."


    After Lin Mu took it, he took a look and stuffed it into his pocket. It was an import and export company. Chris was the boss of the company. Obviously, it was just a cover up identity. It was used in normal social communication.


    Just after Lin Mu left, Chris immediately took out the phone and made an international call.


    "Dr. Hamilton, just now I came into contact with a man about forestry."


    Chris said Aston road as soon as he got through.


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    Hamilton was doing his experiment. As soon as he heard this, he immediately put down his instrument and asked.


    "It''s not clear where he came from. He may be a friend of Lin Mu or his subordinates, but it''s certain that he knows Lin Mu and has strong strength. I can''t find out his background. He''s not a person to be provoked."


    Chris said with certainty.


    "The water in Huaxia is very deep and there are so many experts. You''d better not act rashly. Did you tell him our proposal?"


    Hamilton thought for a while, then asked.


    "I have already told him that he will convey our meaning. After all, for a young master like him, I don''t think anything is more attractive than improving his strength."


    Chris said with a smile.


    "Yes, the more young people are, the more likely they are to indulge in powerful power. However, Lin Mu is not a simple person. We have to be careful. Don''t be smart instead of being smart. The thinking of Chinese people is very complicated."


    Hamilton nodded slightly, "you stay in China for a while, see how the situation is, pay attention not to let their people find you, or it will be a lot of trouble."


    "Don''t worry, doctor. I''ll be careful."


    Chris quickly said that after hanging up the phone, he slowly leaned on the sofa, looked up at the ceiling, and began to think about the possible problems in the future.


    As for the man in the suit who was sleeping in the trunk, he didn''t care about anything at all. He was just an ordinary man. It couldn''t affect him.


    After driving the car back to the city, he left it on the side of the road. Then he took a taxi and left. Anyway, the man in suit also has a mobile phone. If he can''t wake up, he will call for help and he won''t die in the car.


    Not long after Lin Mu left, the man in the suit woke up slowly and rubbed his painful neck. As soon as he wanted to raise his head, his head collided with something. Suddenly, his neck and head were in severe pain.


    With the light of his mobile phone shining slightly, he immediately understood where he was now. It was in the trunk of his car, but the trunk couldn''t be opened from inside. He couldn''t think of a way, so he had to call Chris.


    In a few words, Chris explained the current situation. After a little thought, he immediately understood what was going on. Then he said with a smile, "we don''t need to collect information from Lin Mu in the future. That''s it. I''ll send someone to help you. Just wait patiently there."


    After putting down the phone, Chris turned his mouth slightly. Thinking of the sudden appearance of Lin Mu just now, he knew that the man in suit must have been knocked unconscious by Lin Mu, and then drove away from here. It seems that most of what he said to the man in suit was clearly heard.


    After taking a taxi home, Lin Mu goes to the bathroom to take off his mask and take a bath. Then he goes to Tang Beibei''s room with an acupuncture bag. After daily routine detoxification, they fall asleep again.


    In the early morning of the next day, at dawn, Lin Mu got up and went to the yard to play taijiquan. After stretching out, he went to the kitchen to make breakfast. When it was almost ready, the three girls also got up one after another.


    "You got up in time, just in time for breakfast."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "When I smell the smell of breakfast, I''m still in the light of Beibei. Otherwise, I''ll be able to have the breakfast made by master Lin one year!"


    Ling Xuanrong said with a smile. She sat down at the table and took a big sip of millet porridge.


    "Slow down, just cooked, still hot mouth!"


    Looking at Ling Xuanrong, Lin Mu said quickly.


    "It''s so hot!"


    Ling Xuanrong rushed to the pool and took a big mouthful of tap water.


    Song Yuru just saw this scene, and immediately laughed, "Xuanrong, what are you doing in the early morning?"


    "It''s not all a Mu''s fault. After cooking the porridge, it''s not cold. I just took a big drink and it''s so hot!"


    Ling Xuanrong vomited the water out of her mouth, and she blamed Lin Mu for her mistake.


    "I''m more wronged than Dou E!"


    With a long sigh, Lin Mu turned to the kitchen and brought some dishes. Several people sat at the table and had breakfast.


    "By the way, a mu, what happened after yesterday?"


    Song Yuru just drank a mouthful of porridge, then thought of something, looked at Lin Mu and asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "Didn''t you say there were those who secretly investigated your people?"


    Song Yuru said.


    "Well, yes, I went with them yesterday. It turned out that they were from the United States. They were the ones who got married when they went to New York last time. But now they are in a mess. I don''t think they have any mind to deal with me. Let them go first."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Anyway, we should be more careful. It''s better to find a way to solve the problem. Who knows when they will make time, and they have to take the initiative when necessary."


    Song Yuru also said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. I know it in my heart. Eat quickly. You will go to school later."


    The three girls drove away after breakfast. Lin Mu was still cleaning up the kitchen utensils. As soon as she put them in the sink, her mobile phone rang. When she saw that it was from longan, she immediately asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Captain, here comes a master who wants to see you. He says his name is Yang Guangqing."


    The other end of the phone said simply and clearly.


    "Yang Guangqing? How did he find it? "


    Lin Mu was stunned.


    "He said a friend told him you were here, so he went straight to him."


    Back on the other end of the line.


    "OK, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin muliao thought about it, put down his chopsticks and went out directly. Two steps to the villa in front of him. Before he went in, he saw a man standing in the yard. It was Yang Guangqing himself.


    "Brother Yang, what brings you here?" When he was far away, Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Brother Lin, I really have something to ask you for help this time, otherwise I won''t come all the way from Guangdong. " Yang Guangqing shook his head helplessly and said with a sigh.

 Chapter 235

    When Lin Mu came into the yard, six or seven longan members came out, and several of them stayed in the house. They all watched Yang Guangqing warily and looked like they were facing the enemy.


    Although they don''t know how powerful the middle-aged man is, the pressure on them is true. They dare not relax in the face of the unknown comer.


    The master of this series, once he starts, is a thunderbolt, a little distracted, and probably can''t even take a move.


    When they received Lin Mu''s devil training, they already had a deep understanding of this. Lin Mu''s starting is like this. In an instant, it''s like a storm, and in a moment, it''s like a thunderbolt.


    "It must be a tough thing for brother yang to come so far. Let''s sit down inside and say it slowly. It''s not a way to treat guests to stand at the door like this!"


    With a wink at the longan members, Lin Mu smiles and reaches for his hand.


    "Well, let''s go in and talk about it."


    The members of longan gave way. Yang Guangqing followed Lin Mu into the villa and poured a pot of tea for them. After that, the team members went back to the basement to train, leaving Lin Mu and them sitting there.


    "Brother Lin''s subordinates are not simple. Almost everyone has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. Where did they pick out such a group of elites?"


    Yang Guangqing took a sip of tea and asked with a smile after moistening his throat.


    "If brother Yang can come here, he must know my identity. These are all elites selected from all branches of Baolong regiment. They are under my full leadership and command. When necessary, they perform some special tasks."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "I see. It seems that brothers Lin are also very valued in the Baolong regiment! Such a group of elite, trained, can play out the energy is quite strong


    Yang Guangqing thought for a while, and then continued: "with their help, it seems that this time things will be a little easier, this time to find brother Lin, because Lao Wen was hijacked."


    "What? Is the director of literature hijacked? "


    The hand that Lin Mu just wants to take tea cup suddenly stops, suspended in mid air, surprised looking at Yang Guangqing to ask a way.


    "Yes, it was yesterday. I left for a while yesterday because a friend from the Wulin came to see me. I didn''t expect that Lao Wen would be taken away in less than two hours after such a short time."


    Yang Guangqing sighed and said.


    "You mean these people are premeditated?"


    Lin Mu recognized the meaning of Yang Guangqing''s words and said with a slight frown.


    "Yes, that''s what I think. It''s definitely not a coincidence. There''s no reason that Lao Wen will have an accident as soon as I leave. These people must be because it''s not convenient for me to do it when I''m here, so they wait until I leave."


    Yang Guangqing nodded.


    "It''s reasonable to say that. What''s the situation now? Do you know the whereabouts of these people? How many people are there? And what is the purpose of their coming? "


    Lin Mu thought for a while and put forward a series of questions.


    "The purpose is very simple. It should be to hijack Lao Wen and coerce the authorities to compromise with them. You may not know that the gang of drug dealers in the Golden Triangle smuggled drugs to the mainland not long ago, but Lao Wen stopped them."


    Without thinking, Yang Guangqing said: "the operation was not a big one. It was a secret operation of the Ministry of public security. After mastering the exact information, he gave them a thunderbolt and won a beautiful battle."


    "No wonder it''s not reported on TV. Why do you do it?"


    Lin Mu suddenly nodded.


    "Because the last time it was exposed so much that a lot of information couldn''t be covered up and was used by intentional people, so this operation was completely confidential and didn''t disclose anything to the outside world. The arrested people and goods were all kept in a very secret place."


    Yang Guangqing explained a little, "as for the number and strength of those people who came to Guangdong, we don''t have any information yet, but as soon as Lao Wen had an accident, we immediately blocked the sea, land and air transportation in Guangzhou. I''m sure they are still in Guangzhou."


    "To make sure people haven''t moved yet?"


    Lin Mu looks at Yang Guangqing and asks.


    "Yes, I can be sure that this time I not only used the official power, but also privately asked some friends to help me. No matter which road they took, they could not leave Guangzhou."


    Yang Guangqing said firmly, appears to be very confident.


    "Since they can be trapped in Guangzhou, there is a great chance to seize them. You don''t need to come to me, do you?"


    Lin Mu took a sip of tea.


    "It''s not necessary to bother brother Lin for such a trifle, but I''ve checked the scene where Lao Wen was hijacked. There are all kinds of signs that the other side has very powerful experts. Although I ask myself that I can deal with it, I''m afraid that I will be dragged. What unexpected changes will happen at that time."


    Yang Guangqing nodded and told the truth.


    "Oh? It''s brother Yang who didn''t deal with me? How can these drug dealers find such powerful people? "


    Lin Mu was a little surprised. He could not help thinking of the master who broke the prison in Kyoto last time. He knew that the alien energy in his body could send out the ancient martial arts of China, and the power was amazing.


    "Yes, he is indeed a master, and he is also an excellent ancient martial arts master."


    Yang Guangqing said solemnly.


    "You''re still an ancient martial arts expert? Is it Chinese? "


    Eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and Lin Mu asked suspiciously.


    "No, not all the ancient martial arts masters are Chinese. There are ancient martial arts masters in neighboring Japan and South Korea, even in Myanmar, Laos and Mongolia. In ancient times, China controlled a very wide territory, which is basically close to most of Asia today."


    Yang Guangqing shook his head and said: "ancient martial arts is a very broad concept. As long as there are inherited martial arts, they can basically be called ancient martial arts. There are also some very old martial arts schools in India, and there are many masters."


    "So it is. I always thought that all the people who know guwu are Chinese."


    Lin Mu smiles, but today he has a long experience. "So what''s brother Yang going to do now?"


    "Naturally, I came here to ask brother Lin to come with me to Guangzhou. The main purpose is to deal with the possible experts. As for the rest of the people, you don''t have to trouble brother Lin. naturally, someone will deal with them."


    Yang Guangqing said with a smile.


    "Of course, I don''t have any problems. Anyway, I haven''t had anything else recently. Let''s go with brother Yang and just go to see Master Wang."


    Lin Mu also laughed and thought of Master Wang''s perfect tonic soup.


    "Ha ha, well, Lao Wang also miss you very much. He often talks about you with me, and the little girl who is with you. He says that she has a good understanding."


    After drinking the rest of the tea, Yang Guangqing got up and said with a smile.


    "Xianxian, she has a very good understanding. If it wasn''t for her special martial arts, she would have entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. However, according to my observation, once she opens the elixir field and gathers Zhenyuan, her cultivation will have a rapid development."


    Lin Mu nodded, then got up and said, "brother Yang is waiting for me here for a while. Let''s leave for Guangzhou in a moment to prevent things from changing after a long time."


    "OK, brother Lin, please arrange it. I''ll just wait outside for a while."


    With a smile, Yang Guangqing went out into the yard and stood there quietly with his hands on his back.


    To the underground training room, Lin Mu clapped his hands, the training team immediately stopped, quickly stood in two rows.


    "I''m going to Guangzhou. Something happened there. A gang of drug dealers hijacked important officials of the public security department. According to the news over there, there are experts in the gang of drug dealers."


    After a look at the players, Lin Mu continued: "this is a good training opportunity. I decided to take two teams there. The actual combat is still very important. We can''t build cars behind closed doors every day. The second team and the fourth team should go with me."


    The reason why we chose the members of team 2 and team 4 is that the members who have not yet broken through the realm of true Qi cultivation in longan are all in team 2 and team 4. Lin Mu hopes to make the rest break through the bottleneck through this task.


    "Yes! Captain


    The second and fourth teams immediately stepped out and responded loudly.


    "You go to pack up your things, and then leave for Guangzhou. You can contact me after settling down there. By the way, book me three tickets to Guangzhou today."


    Lin Mu nodded, turned and left the underground training room. Longan went to book the air ticket. Naturally, he didn''t need any ID card and so on. He could reserve seats directly in the system, which was one of the privileges of members of Baolong regiment.


    "Brother Yang, wait for me for a while. I''ll go back and pick up some things, and then pick up someone."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "It''s OK, brother Lin, just go and help."


    Yang Guangqing greets Lin Mu. Lin Mu goes back to collect some of his and Tang Beibei''s clothes and comes out with a box. Then a longan member drives Maybach and leaves the villa with them.


    "Go to Donghai university first. I''ll pick up Beibei."


    Lin Mu sat at the back and said.


    "Brother Lin is really a handsome young man, and he will take a girl with him this time?"


    Yang Guangqing immediately laughed.


    "Brother Yang''s thinking is wrong. Beibei''s body is very poisonous. I have to give her an injection every night to force her to poison her. Otherwise, her life will be worried. I don''t know how many days it will take to go this time. The toxin in her body can''t tolerate any delay. That''s why I want to take her with me."


    Lin Mu lost his voice and said, shaking his head.


    "I see. How could she be poisoned?"


    Yang Guangqing suddenly realized that he had misunderstood Lin Mu.

 Chapter 236

    "It''s a matter of her family, and I didn''t ask too much. After all, I''m just an outsider, and it''s not easy to interfere too much."


    Lin Mu sighed, did not go to say in detail, Yang Guangqing also nodded, did not ask more.


    Soon they arrived at Donghai University. The car drove directly to the bottom of the teaching building. It was a break at this time. As soon as Lin Mu got out of the car, he saw Tang Beibei leaning on the guardrail and chatting with his classmates.


    "Beibei, come down quickly."


    He waved to the upstairs, and Lin Mu called.


    Tang Beibei was chatting happily with a classmate when she heard someone calling her name downstairs. She turned to see that it was Lin Mu and said hello to her classmate. She ran downstairs quickly.


    "Why did you come to school, Amu?"


    Looking at Lin Mu strangely, Tang Beibei asked with a smile.


    "Let''s go. Let''s take you to Guangzhou. Let''s go now."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Ah? To Guangzhou? Now? But I have to have a class


    Tang Beibei was stunned.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just tell Yuru. What are you afraid of in this class? I''ll make up the lessons for you at that time, so as to make sure your grades improve by leaps and bounds."


    Waving his hand, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "But why did we go to Guangzhou all of a sudden?"


    Tang Beibei is still a little strange, how good suddenly to run so far away.


    "There''s something wrong with a friend over there. I''m going to help him. I''m afraid I can''t come back these days. The toxin in your body hasn''t been solved yet. Of course, you have to stay with me. Otherwise, what should I do in case of poisoning?"


    Lin Mu pinched Tang Beibei''s face and blinked.


    "Oh, but I haven''t packed yet!"


    Don Beibei smiles shyly.


    "I''ve put it away. Just go straight. Get in the car."


    After opening the car door, Lin Mu pulls Tang Beibei into the car. Maybach leaves the teaching building and drives straight out of Donghai University.


    "Beibei, this is brother Yang. He is also a very powerful master."


    In the car, Lin Mu introduced them to each other.


    "It''s really deep poisoning, but it seems that part of the toxicity has disappeared. Brother Lin''s acupuncture technique is really extraordinary."


    Yang Guangqing looked at Tang Beibei carefully. Naturally, he could see something with his eyesight.


    "Well, it''s good to meet me. I can''t handle such a complicated mixed poison with another person."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    Tang Beibei didn''t speak. He just made a face with Lin Mu quietly and spat out his tongue to laugh at Lin Mu''s shame.


    "That is, brother Lin''s attainments in acupuncture and moxibustion. Last time, I realized that I might have to rely on brother Lin for help if there is any trouble in the future."


    Yang Guangqing said with a smile.


    "Brother Yang, where is this? Is there any place where I need help? Can I stand by and watch?"


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and gently squeezed Tang Beibei''s hand.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, the three had arrived at Guangzhou airport. Then, under the arrangement of the reception staff, Lin Mu and Tang Beibei stayed in the senior commercial housing of four seasons hotel.


    "Brother Lin, you''ll stay here for the time being. I''ll follow up there. If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll contact you then."


    Yang Guangqing sat in the room for a while, then got up and left.


    "Well, brother Yang doesn''t have to be polite to me if there''s anything to help. Just come to me. Anyway, people are coming. It''s a waste of time not to use it."


    Lin Mu said with a smile that he sent Yang Guangqing to the door and then returned to the room.


    "Take a break. Let''s go out later."


    He pours on the bed, and Lin Mu laughs with Tang Beibei.


    "I''m still going shopping. Don''t I have to wait for brother Yang''s notice?"


    Tang Beibei poured a glass of water, sat by the bed and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. He will come to inform me when he has news. We can''t just sit here and wait. When we come to Guangzhou, we have to have fun. By the way, when we came to Guangzhou last time, we found a lot of delicious food. I''ll take you to eat."


    Lin Mu laughed.


    "Who did you come with last time?"


    Tang Beibei is holding the water cup, looking at Lin Mu with a smile on his face and asking.


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?"


    Lin Mu''s heart suddenly burst out and said with a smile.


    "Hey, when I got on the bus just now, there was something wrong with brother Yang''s eyes. From what you said, it''s obvious that you were not alone when you came to Guangzhou last time, and you must be followed by another girl."


    Tang Beibei''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was possessed by an instant detective. Lin Mu was sweating.


    "Ha ha, this, that what, the last time I came here, I had something to do. It was the director of the Department of literature who was robbed this time. I saved his family. He specially invited me to a meal and expressed his most sincere thanks."


    Lin Mu gave a ha ha, and Gu talked about him. At first sight, he had a ghost in his heart¡° Well, that''s not what I need to know. Who''s that girl? " Tang Beibei smiles and looks at Lin Mu¡° It''s my friend who made movies with me. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Are you still making movies? " Tang Beibei suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Lin Mu in surprise¡° Yes! It''s hard to find an actor like me, who is very talented and good at acting. People ask me to make a movie, but it''s troublesome to make a movie. I made one, and I don''t plan to make another one. " Lin Mu raised his upper body and said seriously¡° Shame or not! Who did you make the movie with? " Tang Beibei nodded Lin Mu''s nose and his eyes were bent with laughter¡° With Yao Xian. " As soon as he saw that he could not avoid the past, Lin Mu simply said it. Anyway, Tang Beibei would know sooner or later. After all, song Yuru and they all knew Yao Xianxian and had dinner together at home. They had a great chance to meet each other in the future¡° Yao Xianxian? Is that the big red beauty in a mess now? " Tang Beibei''s eyes were round again. He couldn''t believe it and asked Lin Mu¡° If there is no "eat slowly, don''t worry, wait around, hungry to eat a little." With a smile and a glance at the street not far away, Lin Mu saw the bustling crowd around the roadside. The scene of the last time flashed through his mind, "Hey, there''s something interesting ahead. I''ll take you to play." After that, without waiting for Tang Beibei to react, she took her hand and walked directly towards the street¡° What is it all about here? " Tang Beibei curiously looked at all kinds of stalls on both sides of the street. It was the street full of small games that Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian came to last time. Not far away, the owner of the hammer with a challenge arena was still preaching desperately. Lin Mu and Tang Beibei crowded to the front. The boss just said if he wanted to have a try. Suddenly, he saw a familiar face in the crowd. He blinked and fixed his eyes. It was the man who smashed his hammer last time. Seeing the appearance of Lin Mu, the boss''s voice was not strong enough, and the volume immediately decreased. When he spoke, he would take a look at Lin Mu from time to time, for fear that Lin Mu would come back to the stage again, and the jade in his hand would be lost today¡° Mu, why does the boss always look at you? " Tang Beibei smiles and asks in a low voice in Lin Mu''s ear¡° Because last time I broke his hammer props and took away the prize, he is afraid to see me now. " Lin Mu laughed and said¡° You are good or bad. Why did you break the props of the boss? " Tang Beibei''s head tilted and her neck shrunk slightly. The heat of Lin Mu''s words made her ears itch¡° Because the boss is not honest, he has tampered with that meter, which will prevent people from getting rewards. I can''t see it, so I went up and played with it. " With a smile, Lin Mu shrugged and said, "do you want to play? I will not go up if the boss is so empty, so as not to scare others. "¡° Poof! Well, I''ll go play and give me ten yuan. " Tang Beibei chuckled and stretched out his little hand in front of Lin Mu¡° Last time I wanted to give you that bank card, but you didn''t want it. It''s clear that I''m a millionaire, and I want ten yuan. " With a helpless smile, Lin Mu takes out his wallet and puts it in Tang Beibei''s palm. Last time, he put all the money in his passbook into a card. As a result, Tang Beibei didn''t want it. He left the card with him. He said that if he wanted to use money, he would be better with him. He had to open another vice card for Tang Beibei to swipe.

 Chapter 237

    "It''s no use asking for so much money. Just leave it with you. Just do some investment and so on. I can get a lot more money."


    Don Beibei blinked and ran up the stage with a smile.


    "Oh! It''s such a good calculation. I''m such a fool


    Lin Mu''s sudden realization made Tang Beibei smile again.


    "This beautiful young lady is going to challenge the hammer. She''s really a woman! May I have your name, miss


    As soon as the boss saw that Lin Mu was not coming up, he was relieved and quickly called Tang Beibei with a smile.


    "Don''t use your surname Tang."


    Tang Beibei chuckles and opens his wallet to pay.


    "Miss Tang is so beautiful, the first hammer fee is free, please!"


    When Lin Mu didn''t come up, the boss was so happy that he didn''t pay for Tang Beibei''s first hammer, which caused a lot of boos. Tang Beibei also laughed and blinked at Lin Mu.


    After weighing the weight of the hammer, Tang Beibei raised the hammer with both hands, and suddenly turned around in place. With a swing of his arms, he made a sound of drinking, and hit the mat with a hammer.


    At the sight of this posture, the boss''s heart suddenly sank. He knew that the event was not good, and he even lost his sight. Unexpectedly, a little girl who looked so weak was a practitioner.


    The square in front of the mat was smashed by a hammer so hard that it soared to the sky. It reached the top cleanly and fulfilled the requirements of the challenge. The audience below immediately applauded and many people whistled.


    "How handsome


    "Beauty, you''re great!"


    "How powerful!"


    "Ah, ha ha, well, I didn''t expect that the girl was so powerful that she finished the challenge easily. Then today''s prize belongs to the girl."


    The boss''s face twitched, and reluctantly handed Tang Beibei the brocade box in his hand. His heart was bleeding silently. This time, he lost his wife and broke his army. He even confiscated the ten yuan he had challenged. Now he just wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Holding the prize, Tang Beibei happily ran off the stage, hopped to the side of Lin Mu, and swayed the brocade box in his hand, looking like he was asking for credit.


    "This friend is really good. The girlfriends he brought are more beautiful than each other. This time, they are not only beautiful, but also very good!"


    Boss heart a stabbing pain, see Tang Beibei ran back to Lin Mu side, suddenly a face strange said.


    However, when the boss said this, people around him immediately came to see him, and soon someone recognized that Lin Mu was the one who smashed the hammer last time. After all, most of the people here are still local people in Guangzhou. They often go shopping at night when they have nothing to do.


    "Ha ha, this boss is interesting. He wants to stir up our relationship. It''s not the work of a gentleman!"


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and looked at Tang Beibei.


    "Let''s go, everyone is looking at us!"


    Tang Beibei covered his mouth with a smile, took Lin Mu''s shoulder and left. The people around him suddenly sighed, especially the boss, who opened his eyes in disbelief. He sighed in his heart that the good cabbage has been arched by pigs now that the world is going downhill.


    They wandered around for a long time, until the shops on the street gradually closed, then they stopped a car by the side of the road and returned to the hotel.


    Just when Lin Mu was detoxifying Tang Beibei, a group of uninvited guests came quietly outside his home in Donghai city.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    A shadow whispered.


    "It can''t be wrong. The information is accurate. Lin Mu and the women live here."


    Said another shadow.


    "Today, I received the news that Lin Mu left Donghai for Guangzhou. There should be only two women left here. We''ll catch them. We don''t worry about Lin Mu''s coming."


    The shadow on the side said with a smile.


    "Well, move fast, and don''t make any big noise."


    Just as the three people were talking, a shadow quietly touched the front and waved his hand to send out a signal of action.


    In longan station, in the monitoring room of the basement, the red light suddenly flashed, and the alarm also sounded. A longan member immediately entered the room, looked at the monitoring screen, and immediately pressed a button on the table.


    In less than ten seconds, fifteen longan members flashed out from all parts of the residence and rushed to the villa where Lin Mu lived.


    The shadows were about to sneak into Lin Mu''s villa. At first, one of them suddenly raised his head. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Then he immediately looked back and said, "no! Get out of here! There''s an ambush here


    Behind them, there are 15 longan members. Outside the villa of Lin Mu, advanced sensors have been installed to monitor the surrounding situation at any time. Originally, they moved here to protect the three girls.


    But these people didn''t know it. They thought there was an ambush ahead of time. They were shocked and angry. They thought that there was a traitor inside and leaked the news.


    As soon as they met with these longan members, people in black immediately complained. Although their Kung Fu was not weak, it was only relative to ordinary people. Compared with professional fighters like longan, it was not a bit worse.


    In less than a minute, all six men in black have been captured alive. This is still the case that nearly ten players have not taken the hand. If they rush on, it is still a question whether these people can survive for ten seconds.


    "Take it back, have a good interrogation, and inform the captain of the situation."


    As soon as long San waved his hand, the longan members immediately retreated like a tide. It''s very appropriate to describe them as having no shadow or trace. Song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong at home didn''t find anything unusual and were still sleeping soundly.


    Lin Mu is pulling Tang Beibei''s poison. The mobile phone beside the bed rings suddenly. He takes a slight look and finds that it''s long San''s phone. He feels strange. Long San is looking for him in the middle of the night. He doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    But now the process of detoxification can''t be interrupted. Lin Mu temporarily suppresses his doubts and concentrates on detoxification for Tang Beibei. Almost two hours later, after the treatment, he immediately dials long San.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Beibei put on his clothes and looked at Lin Mu in doubt. Lin Mu waved his hand slightly, indicating that he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Captain, two hours ago, we caught six men in black outside your house. They were trying to enter the house, but we caught them before they entered."


    Long San gave a brief account of the situation.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    With a slight frown, Lin Mu immediately asked.


    "It''s not clear yet. We are interrogating."


    Long Sanhui road.


    "I know. Hurry to ask. You should pay more attention to the safety at home recently. When they go to school, they should follow closely to prevent accidents."


    Lin Mu thought a little, and then ordered.


    "I see. I''ll let the captain know as soon as I have any news."


    Long San hung up the phone and looked at the six men in black kneeling in a row behind him. There was a chill in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, mu?"


    Don Beibei asked softly, lying under the covers.


    "Not long ago, some unidentified people tried to break into their homes, but they were stopped by my people. Now they are all arrested and interrogating them to see who sent them."


    With a smile, Lin Mu lifted the quilt and got into the bed.


    "Isn''t the sisters in danger?"


    Don Beibei sat up worried.


    "It''s OK. There are people around the house to protect it. It won''t be a problem."


    With a smile, Lin Mu drew Tang Beibei closer to the bed, covered the quilt and said.


    "Is that why you bought a house there?"


    Pillow on the arm of Lin Mu, Tang Beibei asked.


    "Well, yes, the place I used to live in was not very safe. It''s better to have my own house and it''s very convenient to arrange people around."


    With a slight nod, Lin Mu said, "don''t tell Yuru about this, so they won''t worry."


    It doesn''t matter to let Tang Beibei know these things. After all, she is also a member of Baolong regiment. In any way, she is much better than Yuru and Xuanrong. She won''t have any shadow because of these things.


    In contrast, Yuru and Xuanrong are just ordinary girls. Although they have strong family background, they are just ordinary people after all. They still have more than enough to deal with these things.


    "Go to sleep. I''m a little tired after shopping for most of the day, aren''t I?"


    Rubbing Tang Beibei''s short hair, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m really tired. I hope I can get better soon so that I can continue to practice."


    Tang Beibei hugged Lin Mu''s body, closed his eyes and murmured, and soon fell asleep. Beside Lin Mu, she always fell asleep quickly, because she knew that with this man, no one could hurt her.


    Now that his family is no longer around, Lin Mu is the only person Tang Beibei can completely trust.


    Gently stroking Tang Beibei''s hair and looking at her sleeping face, Lin Mu''s heart flashed a trace of warmth. Now Tang Beibei''s heart is tied to him, how can he not feel it.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Lin Mu began to think about a series of things that happened recently. He quietly thought about the countermeasures. The ring on his index finger slowly emerged, and the thin aura of heaven and earth around him surged and slowly gathered.


    Now Lin Mu''s practice has already got rid of the shackles of posture and can be carried out anytime and anywhere. Only when he was alone, he was used to meditating.


    The next morning, while Tang Beibei was still sleeping in, Lin Mu''s mobile phone rang. It was a call from Longan members who followed him to Guangzhou. It seemed that they had grasped some key clues, otherwise they would not have contacted him.

 Chapter 238

    "Captain, after a day''s investigation, we have some clues. We probably know where those people are, and the scope has been reduced to within two kilometers."


    It''s Longwu, the team leader of the second unit.


    "Very good. You can contact brother Yang and tell them the situation. With their help, you can find out the position of the director of the Department as soon as possible to avoid accidents."


    Lin Mu hung up the phone, but he didn''t expect that the efficiency of these team members was really not low. Just one day, they reduced the scope from the huge Guangzhou to only two kilometers around. It can be seen that the strength of these people is still very good.


    Compared with these teams, Lin Mu thinks that he is not as good as these team members. Although his strength is far stronger than them, it is undeniable that his feet are strong and his inches are short. Everyone has his own good side.


    Before entering longan, these team members are all elite personnel selected by Baolong regiment after strict training. Their strength is not only reflected in the aspect of force, but also in the ability to deal with emergencies and response.


    "What''s the matter, mu?"


    The head micro moved two, Tang Beibei murmured to ask a way.


    "Well, they have basically determined the positions of those people, and the scope has been greatly reduced. Now we have to lock their positions completely, and then we should play."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Can they bring me a sniper gun?"


    Don Beibei opened his eyes and said suddenly.


    "Sniper gun? What do you want that for? "


    Lin Mu tou asked in surprise.


    "Help you, don''t forget that I come from the Tang clan. This kind of shooting that needs precise targeting is my strong point. When I train, I can hit a coin size target five kilometers away in the absence of wind."


    Don Beibei wrinkled his little nose and said with pride.


    "A coin size target five kilometers away?"


    Lin Mu was a little surprised. It wasn''t a little distance, but five kilometers. That''s a full length of five thousand meters. After such a long distance, if the bullet deviated a little, it would be magnified infinitely, and the difference would be thousands of miles.


    "Yes! Even in the Tang clan, my accuracy is very high, because basically our concealed weapons carry poison, so as long as we can hit the target, the effect is almost the same, and the effect of poison is far greater than that of darts. "


    Tang Beibei said with a smile: "but I''m different from them. I''ve been practicing my control since I was a child. Over the years, I''ve been able to play wherever I want, because the high-level concealed weapon techniques of the Tang clan have strict requirements on accuracy."


    Lin Mu nodded clearly, remembering that when he went to the classroom with Tang Beibei for the first time, Tang Beibei caught a dart with his bare hands and threw it out without looking. He hit the target on the back wall of the classroom and nailed it to the ten ring red heart without any suspense.


    "But a five kilometer sniper gun is not an ordinary sniper gun. I''m afraid people here don''t have such a good gun?"


    Lin Mu frowned slightly and asked suspiciously. The sniper guns of this level are already the highest level weapons, which can''t be seen in the market. They are all the configuration of secret troops.


    "I don''t need such a good gun here. Besides, I can shoot five kilometers, which doesn''t mean that every shot can hit a hundred times. Of course, when performing tasks, I try to shorten the distance and improve my hit rate."


    Tang Beibei chuckled and poked Lin Mu''s cheek with his green fingers.


    "Well, let them take a light sniper, and you''ll be a kilometer away."


    Lin Mu nods and smiles, and opens his mouth to bite Tang Beibei''s finger. They laugh and fight for a while. They call the customer service and get a breakfast. After eating, they slowly get up and wash.


    When the curtain was opened, the sun came in immediately, and the whole room became bright. Tang Beibei stretched out, bathed in the sun and began to stretch his muscles. As soon as he lifted his thigh, he easily put it on the windowsill and split it into the shape of a horse.


    Just as Tang Beibei was pressing his legs, Lin Mu''s mobile phone rang again. This time it was Yang Guangqing.


    "Hello, brother Yang."


    Having a look at the bathroom, Lin Mu hasn''t come out yet. Tang Beibei goes to the bedside and answers the phone.


    "Brother and sister, where are the brothers Lin?"


    Yang Guangqing said with a smile.


    "Ah Mu is still in the bathroom. Is there any progress over there?"


    Tang Beibei''s pretty face is slightly red, and Yang Guangqing''s voice makes her heart beat.


    "Well, you''ll come to this address later. We''ve set up a temporary headquarters, and we''ll discuss some things with you."


    Yang Guangqing said an address, Tang Beibei wrote down after hanging up the phone, just at this time, Lin Mu also came out of the bathroom.


    "Have you got any specific information?"


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Well, mu, how did your face change?"


    Tang Beibei nodded and looked at the changed Lin Mu strangely.


    "I put on some make-up, and you''ll have a try."


    Lin Mu smiled and handed over a small box, about the size of a powder box.


    Tang Beibei took a look at it. Inside it was a thin mask. It was the camouflage mask that Lin Mu had been using for a long time. The high-tech product that could be reused was a face after that.


    "Where did this come from?"


    Tang Beibei naturally knows what it is, but it''s out of stock. Most people can''t get it.


    "I asked my friends to do it. It''s very convenient to use. Now when I go out to do something, I usually change my face, which can save a lot of trouble."


    Lin Mu laughs, pulls Tang Beibei into the bathroom and gives her a careful face repair. After that, Tang Beibei has become an ordinary girl with no surprise in her facial features.


    "It''s ugly! It''s not aesthetic! "


    Tang Beibei looked at himself in the mirror, and immediately began to speak. He was very dissatisfied with the changed face.


    "It''s just to be ordinary, so it won''t attract people''s attention, stupid!"


    Lin Mu pinched Tang Beibei''s small nose and said that he was not angry.


    "Then you can make it a little more beautiful."


    Don''t depend on of stamp a foot, Tang Beibei turned to look at mirror again.


    "Hey, hey, I know you''re beautiful. Other people care about him. Let''s go!"


    Lin Mu chuckles and pulls Tang Beibei out of the hotel.


    The address given by Yang Guangqing is in the suburb of Guangzhou, and the exact location is in the combination of the suburb. There are large factory areas, and the migrant workers are mainly concentrated in this area. There are lots of factories everywhere, and there are rows of dormitory buildings.


    The location of the temporary headquarters is in a dormitory building, which has been temporarily controlled. All the employees who used to stay in the dormitory have been evacuated. On the sixth floor, Lin Mu and Tang Beibei meet Yang Guangqing who is studying.


    "Brother Yang, here we are."


    Lin Mu said hello.


    "Eh, brother Lin, how have you changed? So are my brothers and sisters. What are you doing? "


    As soon as Yang Guangqing looked back, he just wanted to say hello, but he was attracted by their cross dressing faces.


    "It''s nothing, just a change of face, afraid of some unnecessary trouble."


    With a smile, Lin Mu shakes his head and goes to the table. It turns out that Yang Guangqing was studying a plane dissection on the table just now. It looks like an architectural drawing of the factory.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the red and blue arrows on the drawing, Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "This is the floor plan of the factory we can see opposite now. We have confirmed that Lao Wen is in it, and that group of people are hiding in it now. Just now we were discussing how to attack better."


    Yang Guangqing said, pointing to a factory area that can be seen from the window.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very good to attack hard, is it? If these people jump over the wall in a hurry, the life of the director of literature and art will be in danger. "


    Lin Mu looks at Yang Guangqing suspiciously.


    "Yes, we are also worried about this. If we sneak in quietly, although it can be done in theory, it is very difficult to operate in practice. Those people are very cautious, and there are surveillance everywhere."


    Yang Guangqing sighed.


    "Have these people made any demands? Such as asking the authorities to release their accomplices, return the drugs and so on? "


    Lin Mu asked again.


    "No, they probably don''t know that we have locked their position. If we can''t make a strong attack, I''m afraid it will turn into a seesaw battle immediately. Moreover, according to the information we just got, the firepower of the other side is also very strong."


    Yang Guangqing continued: "they not only have the help of experts, but also bring a lot of weapons through some ways. They don''t understand what these people want to do. Are they going to set off a riot in China?"


    "It should not be possible. Even if they carry more powerful firepower, can they still compare with nuclear weapons? If you dare to riot in China, that is the act of seeking death. The military region nearby will not send troops for more than an hour. They absolutely dare not do so. "


    Lin Mu immediately shook his head and thought a little for a while before saying, "I think they may be ready to use force to rob once the threat fails. Last time those people used the same trick in Kyoto."


    "Kyoto?"


    Yang Guangqing immediately frowned and looked at Lin Mu in doubt.


    "Yes, in Kyoto, those drug dealers planned a prison break. They also carried a lot of weapons that time. Almost all the prisoners in the prison rioted. Fortunately, the crackdown was fast, so nothing serious happened."


    Lin Mu nodded and said¡° In the view of brothers Yilin, how can we do better? " Yang Guangqing thought deeply, then asked Lin Mu¡° Are you sure of the number of people on the other side? " With a flash in his eyes, Lin Mu did not answer, but asked.

 Chapter 239

    "At present, we can only determine a range of about 40 to 50 people, and the specific number is not available."


    Yang Guangqing shook his head.


    "How many masters are there? What about the strength distribution of the other side? Are we clear about who is guarding what position? "


    Lin Mu continued.


    "Because we can''t enter the factory, we don''t know what''s going on inside. We can only observe it from a distance through satellites and telescopes."


    Yang Guangqing still shook his head.


    "Now the attack is a wrong choice. If you don''t understand the enemy''s strength, you may sacrifice a lot of people. Now the most important thing is to find out what''s going on in that factory."


    Lin Mu said slowly: "this evening, brother Yang and I will go to the factory to find out the details first."


    "Well, it''s safer if we go."


    Yang Guangqing thought a little and agreed with Lin Mu''s proposal.


    "By the way, give Beibei a sniper gun. Just snipe lightly. The accuracy should be higher. Beibei will be responsible for long-range fire support at that time."


    When Lin Mu bent down to study the plan of the factory, he suddenly thought of something and said without raising his head.


    "Oh? Are you still good at guns


    Yang Guangqing suddenly looked at Tang Beibei standing quietly.


    "It''s a gunsmith who can hit a coin sized target five kilometers away."


    Lin Mu raised his head and said with a smile.


    "Great! It''s amazing! Even if it''s a special elite, there are very few people who can do this. Go and get a sniper. "


    Yang Guangqing''s eyes lit up. With such a sniper behind, the danger would be greatly reduced. Although his martial arts are powerful, he is not yet invulnerable. If the opponent''s firepower is intensive, it is also very dangerous for him to enter rashly.


    After a while, the people on one side brought a slender box. After opening it, there was a slender black sniper gun inside. The carbon fiber gun body was polished into matte black, which could not reflect light at all.


    Tang Beibei picked up the sniper gun, expertly tested the optical sight and other parts, then dismantled the whole sniper gun, carefully inspected the barrel and other parts, and then slowly assembled it.


    "This PSG-1 is very good, and it also has its own muffler, which can play a more hidden effect."


    Satisfied with the sniper gun back to the box, Tang Beibei said with a smile.


    "Satisfaction is good, at night please brother and sister to give us cover."


    Yang Guangqing laughs.


    During the whole afternoon, Lin Mu was studying the road map of the plant area. At the same time, according to the plane analysis map, he speculated that the other side might arrange the defense points. The other side had Yang Guangqing, who was also a tough expert, so he couldn''t help being careless.


    Such a master, if equipped with enough firepower, can eat the fierce man of the level of Lin Mu, so even he dare not take it lightly.


    At more than 10 p.m., Lin Mu, Yang Guangqing and Tang Beibei put on their dark night clothes respectively. They are ready to take action to find out what is happening in the factory.


    After going downstairs, Tang Beibei and Lin Mu separated. In the afternoon, she had been looking for a good sniper point. It was located on a tower one kilometer away. Her vision was very wide. One sniper was enough to control the distance within three kilometers.


    Lin Mu and Yang Guangqing quietly touched the inside of the factory. The outer wall was not a problem for them at all. When they stood on tiptoe, they had already climbed over the three meter high wall. They sneaked along the root of the wall and soon got close to the large factory building.


    There are bright searchlights everywhere in the factory. In the evening, all these searchlights are turned on and move back and forth, forming a huge net composed of light columns, covering the open space around the factory.


    However, Lin Mu''s strength is far beyond ordinary people. As long as they grasp a gap, they can flash through the darkness, shuttle back and forth in the gap between the optical networks, and all the way to the factory without danger.


    "Ah mu, the upper floor of this factory building is guarded. Do you want to destroy this point?"


    The voice of Don Beibei came from the earplug.


    "Don''t use it for the time being. Don''t scare the snake."


    Lin Mu replied that they are here to explore the defensive situation of the other side. If they attack rashly, it will easily lead to the defensive changes of the other side. So far, all their efforts have been in vain.


    Under the guidance of Tang Beibei, they wandered around the factory and carefully recorded the distribution of personnel in each factory. During the observation, Lin Mu found that the situation here was much more complicated than he imagined.


    Because they found a large number of ordinary people in the factory. Apart from the bandits who hijacked the director of literature and art department, this is a large factory with thousands of employees. Even at this time of night, there are still a large number of workers working overtime in the factory.


    "Brother Lin, the situation looks a little bad!"


    Yang Guangqing face dignified up, looking at those bright factory whispered.


    "Well, it''s a bit bad. It seems that the robbers either hijacked the boss of this factory, or the boss of this factory went along with them. That''s why they got such a big factory to cover up."


    Lin Mu nodded and said slowly, "in this way, if we want to attack here, there will be a lot of trouble. So many ordinary people here can''t evacuate them in advance, so the robbers will definitely find out."


    "Yes, these people seem to have thought about it for a long time. They hijacked Lao Wen and thousands of workers at the same time. It''s a bit difficult to do this."


    Yang Guangqing also sighed helplessly, looking at the workers working in the factory for a while.


    "Let''s go to the back and have a look. We still don''t know where the director of literature and art department is locked up. Finding out the layout of that place is the key."


    After Lin Mu said that, he flashed over to other places and continued to investigate the rest of the factory. At the end of the factory, there were rows of warehouses. After searching one by one, they finally found the place where Wen Qiming was detained.


    Just a few steps closer to the warehouse, Lin Mu suddenly put his right hand in his ear and motioned Yang Guangqing to stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Guangqing asked in a low voice immediately.


    "I feel that there are indeed experts in it. The breath is very strong. One, two, there are two people. No, there is another breath that is very hidden. The third one is a little interesting. Even I was almost concealed!"


    Lin Mu felt it carefully, and a look of surprise flashed on his face. How sharp his perception was. People with the same strength were not in the same level as him, but there was a master in it who almost cheated him.


    "There are three experts in it?"


    Yang Guangqing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, which was beyond his expectation. He thought there was only one master of the same level as him, but now there are three people. The people who can be called masters by Lin Mu are not ordinary people.


    "Well, the third man''s strength is not clear yet. Maybe he just practiced some hidden martial arts, such as tortoise breathing martial arts. Maybe his strength is still above me!"


    Lin Mu nodded and flashed a dignified look on his face. He didn''t expect that Wen Qiming could attract so many experts from each other. It''s hard to see him and Yang Guangqing.


    But now there are five of them, including them!


    "They won''t do anything else, will they? Lao Wen alone is not worth sending out three such masters! "


    Yang Guangqing immediately murmured to himself.


    "The distribution of robbers in the factory has been explored. Let''s go back first, and then think about what to do."


    Lin Mu suggested that they left the factory quickly under the guidance and cover of Tang Beibei.


    "That''s what we''ve been investigating. Let''s think about it. What should we do now?"


    Back at the temporary command post, Yang Guangqing changed his clothes and explained the situation in detail.


    "This is very troublesome. Once we start to attack, how can we ensure that these ordinary workers will not panic? If they run around at that time, it will have a huge impact on our actions. "


    A policeman from the provincial public security department frowned, which was more complicated than he thought.


    "It''s true that once the workers run around in panic, not only our actions are blocked, but also the lives of those workers are not guaranteed. Now it seems that we can''t attack them by force."


    Another policeman nodded in agreement.


    "Everyone''s worries are reasonable. Once there is a firefight, ordinary people will be in a panic. At that time, the scene will be uncontrollable. This is what the robbers have planned for a long time. Now my view is that they have to send experts to pull out the stake."


    Lin Mu looked at the plan on the table, thought for a while and then said slowly.


    "Pull out the stake?"


    Yang Guangqing looks at Lin Mu suspiciously.


    "It''s good to quickly destroy the various defense points laid by the robbers and end the fighting in a very short time, so as not to affect the work of ordinary workers and avoid their panic."


    Lin Mu nodded, "from the situation we inquired about just now, the robbers didn''t expose their identities to the workers. As for the guns, they had already hidden them. Otherwise, the workers would have been in a panic for a long time, and they would still be able to work well."


    "This analysis is very reasonable, but where can we find so many experts? We should know that the defensive line laid by the other side is relatively long, and the connection between them is also very close. If we pull the pile, we can only pull it at the same time


    Yang Guangqing frowned and said: "the time interval must be short. If they are given the opportunity to react, the mission will basically be a failure."

 Chapter 240

    "There''s no need to worry about that. I have some staff here. We have to plan how to implement it. The director of the Department of literature and art is locked up in the back warehouse, where there are three experts of the same level as us."


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said solemnly, "those three experts are our key consideration. I''ve already figured out how to solve the rest."


    "What are brothers Lin going to do?"


    Yang Guangqing asked.


    "I will mobilize the people from the East China Sea. The police on the scene will be mainly responsible for maintaining the law and order of the factory. Once there is a panic, we must try our best to control the order of the scene. The problem of pile pulling will be handed over to my people."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "That''s really troublesome, brother Lin!"


    Yang Guangqing looks happy. He knows who Lin Mu is talking about, the group of people he saw in the villa. Almost everyone has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation!


    Taking out the phone, Lin Mu dials a number.


    "Long San, your team will stay. The other two teams will set out immediately and gather in Guangzhou. We have a mission here."


    After a few simple words, Lin Mu hung up the phone, then pointed to a few arrows on the map and said, "I''ve mobilized 20 people to come here. At that time, the soldiers will be divided into four groups and start to pull out piles at the same time. I believe that with their ability, there won''t be much problem basically."


    "Only twenty? Is it too little? There are forty or fifty robbers over there


    A policeman on the side interrupted.


    "A lot, and I believe in their ability."


    Yang Guangqing waved his hand. The policeman on the side was silent and took a step back in silence.


    "Now the rest of the problem is the three experts in the last warehouse. We are not sure to lose if we fight against them, but there is a director of the Department of literature in the middle. If they hold us back, the director of the Department of literature will be in danger."


    Frowning, Lin Mu looked at the location of the warehouse on the map and thought intently.


    "Yes, I''m also worried about this. I don''t have much to worry about if I just fight with them. I''m afraid that Lao Wen will have something wrong in the middle."


    Yang Guangqing is also eyebrow micro Cu, some worry said.


    "It seems that there is no way to think about it for the time being. There are more people on the other side than us. We have to save people. We are in a weak position. It''s very bad for us to fight by force. It seems that we can only find some help."


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Mu couldn''t think of any good way. He had to call a few more people. After thinking about it, he finally decided to find Jiang Chu and Ding Han. Their strength was not bad enough to delay in the battle.


    "Brother Jiang, are you free these two days?"


    After calling Jiang Chu, Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, you have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. There must be something to do when you come to the door! Come on, what''s going on? "


    Jiang Chu answers the phone and laughs.


    "There''s something wrong with the director of literature. Brother Jiang probably knows about it, too?"


    Lin Mu said straight to the point.


    "Of course, what''s the matter? Has anything changed?"


    Jiang Chu immediately returned.


    "Yes, I have arrived in Guangzhou. Brother Yang went to Donghai to find me in person. According to the current situation, there are at least three experts of the same level as us. We need some help to control the task in our hands."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Three experts, no wonder even you have to find help. It''s really a bit tricky. In this way, Ding Han and I will go to Guangzhou tomorrow, and we''ll get in touch at that time."


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Chu immediately agreed. After all, Lin Mu saved their mission when he was in New York, otherwise they would have failed that mission.


    "Thank you, elder brother Jiang. When it''s finished, I''ll invite him to have a meal."


    Lin Mu hung up with a smile.


    "At the end of this time, we''re going to invite you to dinner. After all, you''ve come all the way for this. It''s no good idea to let brother Lin treat you."


    Yang Guangqing broke into laughter.


    "That''s right. At least the director of literature and art must invite us to dinner. Last time it was the perfect tonic soup, but I still think about it!"


    Lin Mu also laughed.


    "I''ve heard from Lao Wang that he has already learned his unique skills. How can he still think of the perfect tonic soup?"


    Yang Guangqing shook his head and said with a smile.


    "How long have you been learning how to compare with Master Wang, Jiang is still old and spicy!"


    Lin Mu laughs and glances at Tang Beibei. His eyes blink slightly.


    "Don''t look at me. I can''t cook."


    Tang Beibei waved his hand and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother Lin and Lao Wang met at first sight. Lao Wang is a top chef. You can learn everything from Lao Wang tomorrow."


    Yang Guangqing waved his hand and took a deep look at Tang Beibei.


    "I don''t need to learn if I have Yao Xianxian to cook."


    Tang Beibei blushed and said softly.


    "There''s no harm in learning. After two days, we''ll visit Master Wang and learn from him. Everyone in the family will make a good dish."


    Lin Mu looked at the floor plan and said with a smile.


    After studying the specific actions of the next day for a while, Lin Mu and Tang Beibei went back to the hotel first. Anyway, they didn''t need to monitor the factory, and it didn''t help to stay here.


    Back in the hotel, they took a bath and started their daily detoxification, but this time Lin Mu didn''t insist on two hours, but only treated for one hour, because he might start to take action the next day, so he couldn''t completely consume his energy.


    "Amu, is Yao Xianxian good at cooking?"


    Shrinking in Lin Mu''s arms, Tang Beibei suddenly asked.


    "Why do you want to ask that?"


    Lin Mu gave Tang Beibei a strange look.


    "People just want to ask, tell me, is it delicious?"


    Don Beibei said coquettishly.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t eaten yet. You know she''s a big star. She''s very busy every day. Now she doesn''t even have enough time to practice. How can she spare time to cook for me?"


    Lin Mu chuckled and pinched Tang Beibei''s little nose.


    "Yao Xian is also practicing?"


    Tang Beibei looked at Lin Mu Dao in surprise.


    "Of course, and it''s almost the same as your present state. You''re about to enter the realm of true Qi cultivation. It''s just that her skill is special and takes a long time. But you can''t practice because of the poison."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "She''s good, too! It''s amazing that I can practice my martial arts to the same level as I do with so many performances, movies and advertisements, and so busy work


    Tang Beibei said enviously.


    "I can''t say that completely. It''s because her cultivation method stresses the cultivation of mind in the world, and the speed of cultivation in the world is faster. If she stays in the mountains like Zixi, I''m afraid the progress is far less than you."


    Lin Mu explained slightly.


    "So it is. By the way, mu, do you want me to learn from Master Wang?"


    Tang Beibei nodded and suddenly raised his head to look at Lin Mu and asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I have to learn. How can a girl do without cooking?"


    Lin Muli nodded of course.


    "Oh, well, then go and learn two hands."


    Tang Beibei said with a little dispirited, and went back to the arm of Lin Mu.


    "Hey, hey, learn to cook for me!"


    Lin Mu chuckled and rubbed Tang Beibei''s hair.


    "Well!"


    With his eyes closed, Tang Beibei answered softly, and his hands could not help hugging Lin Mu''s body.


    The next morning, before ten o''clock, Lin Mu received a call from Jiang Chu. He and Ding Han had already arrived in Guangzhou. After Lin Mu told them the address, he and Tang Beibei began to get up and wash.


    "Brother Lin, we have received your call. After we have dealt with the matter at hand, we come here immediately. We dare not delay for a moment."


    As soon as he entered the room, Jiang Chu laughed.


    "I''m a little embarrassed that brother Jiang has given me too much face."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. The three of them sit down on the sofa.


    "Why? The big star came with you? "


    Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Chu inadvertently looked back and found that there were women''s clothes on the sofa. He immediately asked with a smile.


    "Brother Jiang is talking about slender? She has been busy recently. There are lots of TV shows and advertisements. Unlike me, who is a half baked rookie, she has a tight schedule. She can''t run around when she has time. "


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    Just as the three of them sat talking and drinking tea, Tang Beibei came out of the room and saw Jiang Chu and Ding Han. He immediately said hello with a smile. Then he sat down beside Lin Mu, opened the PSG-1 and began to debug it carefully.


    "I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    Ding Han took a close look at Tang Beibei, his face a little confused.


    "Why, does brother Ding know Beibei?"


    Lin Mu took a sip of tea and asked with a smile.


    "Beibei, by the way, Tang Beibei, I remember, aren''t you Lu Shouyang''s niece?"


    As soon as Lin Mu called Tang Beibei''s name, Ding Han patted his thigh and immediately remembered it.


    "It seems that brother Ding met Beibei in the East China Sea Branch?"


    Lin Mu smiles a little. When she first joined the Baolong Group, she was taken by Tang Beibei to see Lu Shouyang. At that time, she really called Lu Shouyang uncle Yang. It seems that it has something to do with her.


    "Well, Beibei is more beautiful now than at that time. I didn''t recognize her just now." Ding Han said with a smile¡° It seems that it''s good to moisten brother Lin! " Jiang Chu followed suit and took a look at Lin Mu. Tang Beibei''s face is slightly red, but he is still calm and continues to wipe the guns in his hand. In recent days, he has been teased by these big brothers every day. Tang Beibei has got used to it and is not as shy as before.

 Chapter 241

    "By the way, brother Lin, you say there are three experts in it. Can you estimate their strength?"


    After listening to Lin Mu''s introduction, Jiang Chu asked.


    "There is a big gap in strength. It''s not so easy to predict, especially for the ancient martial arts masters. Even if their skills are similar, there may be a big difference between the two people''s strength, which involves many factors."


    Lin Mu shook his head slightly.


    "That''s right. After all, a person''s strength is not only determined by his ability."


    Ding Han nodded his head gently. After all, they are all people who have been practicing for a long time. Naturally, they will understand the difference.


    "Well, in terms of skill, from my reaction at that time, it should all be under me. Basically, there won''t be too much error. Leaving aside the secrets of self mutilation, it shouldn''t be wrong. As for strength, it''s natural to have a fight at that time."


    Lin Mu chuckles. Although he attaches importance to the enemy strategically, he is not really afraid of these people in terms of strength.


    After chatting for a while, they had a light meal at noon and went to the temporary command post in the afternoon.


    "Brother Yang, this is Jiang Chu and Ding Han from the Kyoto Branch. They came from Kyoto to support us."


    Lin Mu introduced everyone to each other with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the two heroes of Chu and Han, Yang has heard a lot about him."


    Yang Guangqing smiles heartily and shakes hands with them warmly.


    "Although brother Yang is not well-known, we have heard that he is a great master. He is indifferent to fame and wealth, and he has always been hidden in the world."


    Jiang Chu and Ding Han looked at each other and laughed.


    "Well, well, let''s not boast about each other. When things are done, we''ll get together to boast."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and said jokingly.


    "What brother Lin said is that young people are good at doing things. It''s time for us bad old men to quit the world."


    Jiang Chu pretended to sigh, a face of sadness, amused the side of Tang Beibei covered his mouth with a smile.


    "I think brother Lin has told you all about his specific actions? Then I won''t go into details here. At that time, we will work together to solve the problem in the shortest time and minimize the loss. "


    Yang Guangqing gently clapped his hands and said with a slight look: "this time, please!"


    "Brother Yang, what are you talking about? Since we are here, we will try our best to help you. Don''t be so outspoken with us."


    The tree chuckles and shakes its head.


    In the afternoon, we got together and arranged the specific action plan for the evening. In the middle of the day, all the 20 members of longan also came to the scene. Although they were all dressed in ordinary clothes, they had strong spirit. Even the ordinary police knew that they were not simple.


    "Brother Lin is really capable! They are handed over to you. I can''t imagine that in a short period of a month, there have been such amazing changes. OK! How wonderful


    Jiang Chu stares at the members of longan group. He is always in Baolong Group. Naturally, he clearly understands how much energy these young people can play. Special training and excellent strength make them all good players!


    "Brother Jiang is flattered. They are talented people and willing to study hard. If such people can''t make progress, it''s unreasonable."


    With a smile, Lin Mu called the longan players aside, and then began to explain the task in detail. He also took the floor plan on the table and explained the attack route and time point one by one.


    Yang Guangqing also called in the person in charge of the public security department, and began to carefully arrange the tasks. He mobilized a large number of armed police and special police officers, who were mainly responsible for maintaining the order of the scene and preventing major disturbances.


    After a tense deployment, night gradually came. Ten o''clock in the evening was the time for their action. As time approached, all the people were ready to go. The armed police and special police officers had hidden in all positions of the community. Five minutes after the battle, they would immediately enter the factory.


    "Mu, I went there."


    Tang Beibei was dressed in black and carrying the box containing the PSG-1.


    "Well, try not to shoot if you don''t have to."


    Lin Mu told a, looking at Tang Beibei quickly disappeared in the night, from the bottom of his heart, he did not want Tang Beibei''s hands stained with blood.


    "Time''s up, let''s go!"


    Looking at the clock on the wall, Lin Mu murmured. At first, he flashed out of the window. With a little help on the wall, the man had already shot out of the wall and quickly moved towards the factory, followed by three figures.


    Behind Yang Guangqing, Jiang Chu and Ding Han, there are twenty shadows closely following, all dressed in black, perfectly integrated into the night.


    At ten o''clock in the factory, the lights are still bright. The workers are still working overtime. The searchlights around the factory emit thick and long beams of light, moving back and forth.


    "According to the original plan, pull out all the defensive points in three minutes!"


    Lin Mu stopped, reached out and made a gesture. Twenty longan players immediately dispersed and turned into several small teams to sneak into each workshop.


    At this moment, Lin Mu''s ears moved slightly. Although the factory was full of the noise of various large machinery, he heard a slight wheezing sound in the air, which was the sound of the bullet rapidly breaking through the air.


    With a dull noise, one person has fallen down at a certain defensive point in the factory. The power of modern guns can be seen. Before Lin Mu and other martial arts experts have started to take action, Tang Beibei in the rear has solved one person.


    Depending on the high lethality of guns, Tang Beibei''s efficiency at this time can be as high as the sum of all of them.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    Looking back and nodding, Lin Mu said in a low voice, and then the four also sneaked into the darkness and quietly approached the warehouse in the last row.


    "Mr. Zhang, this time we came here, but we took a great risk. You also know that the water in Huaxia is too deep. Generally, we don''t enter into Huaxia. It''s a little too unreasonable to share such a point?"


    In the huge warehouse, three middle-aged people are sitting at a round table. One of them is a thin man with dark skin and a turban on his head. He looks discontentedly at a man with immortality and a moustache.


    "Gibb, we agreed at the beginning. It''s not good to change our mind temporarily, is it?"


    Zhang Guanglin wiped his moustache and said with a soft smile that he came here from Kyoto because he was entrusted by Qin Haisheng.


    Since helping a Fei in Kyoto to rescue Solana''s men last time, the leaders of Golden Triangle immediately paid attention to Qin Haisheng. After Qin Haisheng personally went to Myanmar for an interview, he is now the biggest customer on the mainland.


    In just a short month, all the poisonous goods Solana transported into the mainland through various channels passed through the people under Qin Haisheng. Even Qin Haisheng, an old fox, was very happy with the rich oil and water.


    However, their joint efforts to smuggle drugs have long attracted the attention of the mainland. After careful arrangement, Wen Qiming once again cracked a large number of drug trade.


    This time, it''s not just Solana that has been damaged. Qin Haisheng''s participation in the cooperation has also caused heavy losses. After communicating with Myanmar, they decided to play one more vote as they did last time. However, this time, their destination is not Kyoto, but Guangzhou.


    After some inquiries and arrangements, they finally successfully hijacked Wen Qiming, who was in charge of the anti drug work. While Yang Guangqing was away, the thunder hit him immediately. However, Yang Guangqing''s reaction was also very fast. In less than two hours, he had blocked the whole territory of Guangzhou.


    They tried every means, but they couldn''t leave Guangzhou quietly, so they had to catch the boss of a suburban factory and hide in the factory for the time being.


    During this period of time, they are constantly inquiring about the news outside. Now the whole territory of Guangzhou is under martial law, and the city is OK. But once they want to leave the country, the three ports are full of armed police and special police.


    "Mr. Zhang, although we agreed at the beginning, the situation has changed. At this time, we should have left China and returned to our own country, but we are still here today."


    Gibb spread out his hands, "I have felt the danger is approaching, here should not stay long, if you want us to stay, we have to increase our remuneration."


    "It''s true what Gibb said. Now things have changed. It can''t be done according to the original agreement."


    The middle-aged man, who had been sitting on the side and didn''t speak, suddenly said.


    "Brother Hu thinks so, too?"


    Zhang Guanglin looked at Hu Zhixin with a faint smile.


    "It''s true that gib and I share the same idea on this matter. It''s very dangerous here now. Every extra day, our danger is increasing. Whether Huaxia is an official or a private folk expert, we can''t underestimate it."


    Hu Zhixin nodded calmly, with no expression on his face. "Either boss Qin will increase the remuneration, or we will find a way to leave in private."


    "I understand what you mean. I''ll tell boss Qin to increase your salary. As for how much you will increase, you don''t have to worry. We will never let others down."


    Zhang Guanglin nodded slightly, twisted his mustache at the corner of his mouth, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "We don''t worry about that. We''ve heard about boss Qin''s extravagance for a long time. As long as there''s Mr. Zhang''s words."


    Gib and Hu Zhixin looked at each other, and their faces finally eased down, showing a smile.


    At this time, Zhang Guanglin''s face changed slightly, and his right hand motioned them not to speak. After moving his ears a few times, he immediately said in a dignified low voice: "trouble is coming, they are outside the door!"

 Chapter 242

    "They? Who is it? "


    Gibb and Hu Zhixin look at each other. They don''t know who Zhang Guanglin is talking about. It can be seen from this that their strength is weaker than that of Zhang Guanglin. At least they didn''t feel someone outside just now.


    "It''s estimated that they came to save Wen Qiming, because there were only three of them. It seems that they can feel our strength very clearly. It''s interesting to visit Wen Qiming three to three!"


    Zhang Guanglin chuckled. Without waiting for the answer from gib, he suddenly raised his voice and said directly to the door of the warehouse: "it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Zhang has not been far away. Please forgive me."


    "It turned out that it was Mr. Zhang. It''s really disrespectful. I''ve heard that there was an expert here for a long time, but hasn''t Mr. Zhang been assisting Qin Haisheng in Kyoto? Why do you come to Guangzhou when you have time? "


    Standing outside the door, Jiang Chu laughed and stretched out his hand to open the door of the warehouse.


    With a crash, the door opened. After seeing the people outside, Zhang Guanglin''s face twitched slightly and his heart sank, because the people outside were not the three people he had sensed before, but four people were there.


    In his reaction just now, it was clear that there were three people standing outside the door, but the scene in front of him was a young man standing in front of the three people, who did not appear in his perception.


    "It''s no wonder that I said that there were three of you. It seems that the one in front of us secretly inquired about our strength. It''s really disrespectful. I didn''t expect that the younger generation had such a good master!"


    Zhang Guanglin got up slowly, staring at Lin Mu with his eyes slightly narrowed, scanning up and down.


    Make only superficial changes, Lin Mu has changed the face of the present. He used the mask of polymer to hide the true face, and was not afraid of what Zhang Guanglin could see unless he had a penetrating eye and could penetrate the mask on his face.


    "You are very elegant. You are so brazen in hiding in Guangzhou when you have nothing to do with Robbing Chinese cadres. Is it true that you have no fear?"


    Yang Guangqing walked forward slowly, looking at the three people on the opposite side, and said slowly, his eyes had revealed a trace of chill.


    "It''s none of my business. We just came here to help our friends and look at something. As for what that thing is, we didn''t ask much. As for what you said about kidnapping Chinese cadres, why can''t I understand what you said?"


    Zhang Guanglin smiles and shakes. He looks very calm.


    "Mr. Zhang''s name has been in our ears for a long time. We heard that Mr. Zhang was Qin Haisheng. His eyes flashed slightly. Zhang Guanglin glanced at Gibb and Hu Zhixin.


    "That''s a good proposal. Why don''t you let me learn from Mr. Wang?"


    Lin Mu''s steps moved lightly and said.


    "Good! It''s true that the heroes are young. I just want to see how powerful the younger generation is now! "


    Nodded a smile, Zhang Guanglin then face a Su, quietly looking at Lin Mu said.


    "This Zhang Guanglin is handed over to me. You can separate two people and entangle the two experts over there. The remaining one will go to open the box. Be sure to move the director of literature department to a safe place first."


    Lin Mu''s lips moved, and he directly transmitted the sound to the three people in the rear. Once these experts started to move their hands, they would be so angry that ordinary people would die immediately, and they couldn''t bear the strength they leaked.


    As long as they can save Wen Qiming, they will have no worries and will not shrink their hands to affect their own strength.


    The three men in the rear nodded slightly. Needless to say, Jiang Chu and Ding Han had already set out to rush to Jibu. They had cooperated with each other for many years. In the case of two-on-two, they naturally had more advantages together. The rest of Yang Guangqing asked him to save Wen Qiming.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry! "


    When Lin Mu looks up at the sky with a smile, his heart moves. The genuine Qi of Dantian suddenly surges out, and the energy of his feet surges wildly. People have already shot out like an arrow away from the string. The simple and unadorned right palm moves forward, and the clear sound of the dragon''s chant immediately rings out.


    The fierce power attached to palm power immediately set off a strong wind around his body, which made Zhang Guanglin''s hair flutter.


    "Eighteen dragon subduing palms?"


    Zhang Guanglin has a lot of knowledge. Just in one move, he has recognized Lin Mu''s martial arts. He immediately raised his vigilance. Since ancient times, no one who can perform this martial arts will be weak.


    However, in the face of Lin Mu Gang''s fierce palm power, he did not dodge. He had heard about the name of the eighteen dragon subduing palms, which had been deeply imprinted in his heart since the first day of practicing martial arts.


    Zhang Guanglin''s two hands immediately wrapped around Lin Mu''s arm. During his hard work, Lin Mu''s arm was tilted by his hands, and he lost his original heart.


    "Interesting, Tianshan plum blossom folding hand?"


    In the heart slightly surprised, Lin Mu a pair of interesting appearance.


    Lu Shouyang only put a few kinds of martial arts in the U-disk he gave to Lin Mu at that time. One book of Lin Mu''s martial arts is the eighteen dragon subduing palms, and the other one is the huagumian palms. He didn''t put too much because Lu Shouyang was worried that Lin Mu would not be able to chew too much and eventually accomplish nothing.


    However, in addition to the complete two martial arts, there are also a lot of martial arts classics in the USB flash drive. Lu Shouyang left Lin Mu with more knowledge. He can''t even understand the famous martial arts in the world. Those materials are also well understood by Lin Mu, so as soon as Zhang Guanglin''s moves come out, he has already recognized this martial art. Speaking of Tianshan plum blossom folding hand, it was also a famous martial art at that time, which claimed to be able to dismantle all martial arts moves. The power of this martial arts is extraordinary, but it''s not widely spread, because this martial arts book requires a lot of savvy for the practitioners, and the stupid people can''t practice it at all. It can be seen from here that Zhang Guanglin''s strength is really strong. Both of them recognized each other''s martial arts. Knowing that each other was not simple, they immediately put aside their contempt and began to fight cautiously. Now Lin Mu is not in a hurry to defeat Zhang Guanglin. His main purpose is to drag the other side and let Yang Guangqing have time to rescue Wen Qiming first. Then he can play with Zhang Guanglin slowly. Over there, Jiang Chu and Ding Han pester the other two. Buji and Hu Zhixin fight against them. They can''t get any benefits from their subordinates. They are fighting on both sides. It''s estimated that they can''t get away in a short time. Seeing that the three were all entangled, Yang Guangqing immediately dodged around the regiment and rushed to the big wooden cabinet not far away.

 Chapter 243

    Seeing that Yang Guangqing was about to get close to the big wooden cabinet, Zhang Guanglin didn''t worry at all. He didn''t even look there. He concentrated on dealing with Lin Mu in front of him.


    This strange scene also attracted the attention of Lin Mu. According to the truth, now people on Zhang Guanglin''s side should be anxious to stop Yang Guangqing, but they were indifferent.


    If it''s because they are entangled by Lin Mu and others, they can''t separate themselves. Not to mention that they don''t believe it, even the three of them don''t believe it. Although several people are fighting fiercely, they don''t give up. They all have some leeway.


    Just when Lin Mu was puzzled, the sealed wooden board in front of the big wooden cabinet suddenly made a loud bang, and then the whole thing exploded. All of a sudden, sawdust was flying all over the sky.


    Two figures were standing in the wooden cabinet. One figure was directly mixed in the sawdust and shot out. With his right hand, he pointed to Yang Guangqing. A huge ice cone with a height of one person immediately appeared out of thin air and went straight to Yang Guangqing.


    While the figure in the rear appeared, he immediately put on a posture, clenched his hands on his waist, and half squatted with horse steps. There were whirlwinds all over his body, driving the nearby sawdust to fly.


    At the moment of change, Lin Mu''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Although he felt the breath of two people in the wooden cabinet, they were all the breath of ordinary people. Now these two people are obviously the appearance of powers.


    But then he reacted. When the sawdust dispersed a little, two one person high glass cabinets were exposed behind them. Now the door of the glass cabinet has been opened. It is obvious that they just stayed in this glass cabinet.


    Seeing this glass cabinet, Lin Mu knew it in his heart. It seemed that this glass cabinet blocked his sense of the breath of the two powers. It should be a new type of special equipment.


    Under the breath of these two people, he could still feel the breath of two ordinary people behind the wooden cabinet. It should be Wen Qiming who was hijacked. As for the other person, he didn''t know who it was.


    In the face of sudden changes, Yang Guangqing didn''t have any panic color on his face. He was not a rookie just out of the hut, so he couldn''t be scared by such things.


    The forward body retreated in the twinkling of an eye, avoiding several large pieces of wood fragments flying rapidly. The movement was like flowing water, which was against the basic laws of physics.


    Between forward and backward, Yang Guangqing fully shows the strength a master should have. As he retreats, his left hand changes several postures one after another, and then moves forward with a light palm.


    There was no earthshaking momentum. There was a faint ripple in front of the palm. The air seemed to be pushed away by the powerful force. A huge force appeared out of thin air, directly smashing the huge ice cone in front.


    Countless ice dregs fly back at a faster speed than before. The light blue ice dregs are mixed in the tawny sawdust in the sky. For a moment, the field is blurred, and the vision is blocked.


    Lin Mu felt a little familiar with Yang Guangqing''s palm technique, but he was not sure whether it was the one he thought of.


    At this time, a strong energy suddenly rose in the wooden cabinet, and even Lin Mu suddenly felt a little frightened. Qi filled his eyes, and his eyesight immediately increased a lot.


    Through the sawdust and ice debris in the middle, he saw the figure in the wooden cabinet. The strong wind around him had completely rotated and looked like a small tornado.


    Different from the ordinary tornado, it doesn''t move, so it''s fixed in the wooden cabinet, and it doesn''t have any influence on the things in the wooden cabinet, as if it''s just a mirage.


    As soon as he was in a state of mind, Lin Mu immediately began to feel the energy in the tornado carefully. The situation was as expected. The reason why the tornado could not see its power was that all the energy had been collected.


    Inside the mini tornado, there are tens of hundreds of sharp energies gradually forming. These energies slowly elongate and gradually download, and finally bend into an arc.


    "Brother Yang! Go back


    Lin Mu''s lips moved, and immediately sent a message to Yang Guangqing.


    Yang Guangqing, who had smashed the ice cone with one palm in the air and was preparing to take advantage of the victory, heard Lin Mu''s voice. Although he was a little confused, he stopped his pace immediately. As soon as he retreated, he immediately flew in the air.


    Just after Lin Mu''s words, the tornado in the wooden cabinet changed dramatically. In the rapidly rotating tornado, more than ten green blades were suddenly shot out. These blades were completely condensed by energy, and their power was far beyond the real steel blade.


    The thin and sharp blade broke the mixed ice and sawdust in front of him in the blink of an eye. It went straight after Yang Guangqing''s backward body and shot at him. The speed was appalling. Almost as soon as Yang Guangqing retreated, those wind blades had already arrived in front of him.


    Looking at these wind blades, Yang Guangqing is not stupid. He is not stupid enough to fight against these wind blades. As soon as he steps around, he flies to the other side.


    However, when he just changed direction, the wind blades also changed direction almost at the same time. They were so fast that they could not get rid of them. As soon as his face sank, Yang Guangqing knew that it was not so easy to escape. As he retreated, he took a deep breath. His face suddenly turned red, and his palms shot more than ten palms in succession. Every time a palm is issued, the air in front of it will flash a ripple. At the same time, a wind blade will be directly scattered by the invisible force. It''s just less than a breath. The more than ten wind blades have been scattered by Yang Guangqing. However, before he could be happy, the tornado over there sent out more than 30 blue blades, which still aimed at Yang Guangqing and flew over directly. It seemed that he had made up his mind to kill one person first¡° Hum Yang Guangqing snorted angrily. The other party thought that he was the weakest one here. He wanted to take him as a breakthrough and solve him first. In his anger, he immediately stopped to retreat. While taking a deep breath, Dantian''s true Qi also gushed out. His left hand circled up along the middle line of his body. He changed several palms at the top of his head, and saw a faint white mist immediately appear near his palm. Then the left hand circled down the middle line of the body and fished from the bottom of the right hand pocket. The left hand and the left hand would rub against each other, and a huge mass of fog like gas immediately appeared between the two palms¡° Paiyun palm As soon as Lin Mu saw this posture, he immediately recognized the palm technique Yang Guangqing used. No wonder there was an invisible force pouring out just now. It turned out that it was paiyun palm. When he practiced it to a high level, it really had the terrible effect of one palm paiyun. It is said that the master who created this skill at that time also broke out the flood disaster because of the heavy rain for several days. In a rage, he climbed to the top of the mountain and blasted dozens of palms to the sky. Terrible palm force, each palm will be overcast sky through a big hole, abruptly scattered the clouds in the sky, let the long lost sun again sprinkle on the earth, the end of the endless torrential rain. This kind of terrible martial arts, which can almost change the celestial phenomena, has become famous immediately since then and is well known by the people in the Wulin. Because of this allusion, this palm technique has been called paiyun palm ever since. Just now, Lin Mu felt that he was familiar with this palm technique, but he was not sure whether it was paiyun palm or not for a moment. It was only when he saw the light clouds gathering between Yang Guangqing''s palms that he finally decided. Yang Guangqing poured a lot of real Qi into the cloud. Then he pushed the two palms, and the huge cloud burst out and rushed to the wind blades. The huge strength spread all over Yang Guangqing''s body in a moment. Not only the blue wind blades were destroyed, but also the ice dregs and sawdust just flying in the sky were blown away. I don''t know where they went. Before hitting the partition board of the wooden cabinet, the one who flew out to meet the enemy was the first. Seeing Yang Guangqing''s fierce move, he immediately stepped aside and let out the small tornado behind him. This tornado seems to be unable to move after it appears. From just now to now, it has been quietly rotating in place. At this time, facing Yang Guangqing''s paiyun palm, it has finally changed. The energy that had been condensed into dozens of wind blades spread out in an instant and spread evenly into the whole tornado. The tornado that just now had no movement suddenly changed greatly, and a strong suction came out of it. In less than a second, the still tornado started to move and collided with the turbulent clouds coming from the opposite side at a very fast speed. As soon as the two sides just touched each other, a strong energy appeared in the field. With the tornado involved in more and more clouds, the energy emitted from the field is also more and more powerful, Yang Guangqing soon showed a difficult look, and his forehead is also full of sweat. The other side just uses energy to create a mini tornado. After the energy is taken out of the body, it takes shape, and the user has already released his control. However, Yang Guangqing is different. His paiyun palm has been using his real Qi to activate it. This caused Yang Guangqing''s difficulty in riding a tiger. The tornado in the middle inhaled more and more energy. He was a storage of energy supply, constantly inputting energy for the tornado. If he continues like this, he is bound to be counteracted by the tornado because of his true Qi. If he is not good, he may be seriously injured. Lin Mu''s eyes flashed. He knew he couldn''t wait any longer. Yang Guangqing was obviously unable to support himself. The tornado from the other side contained strong energy, and he could absorb other people''s energy to strengthen himself¡° Brother Yang! When I say disconnect later, you can disconnect paiyun palm directly! " With his lips slightly open and close, Lin Mu sends a message to Yang Guangqing again.

 Chapter 244

    Hearing Lin Mu''s voice, Yang Guangqing wants to nod his head in response, but finds that he can''t even nod his head now.


    Now all Yang Guangqing''s energy is used to control the surging Qi in his body. These Qi are not his voluntary output, but are mixed by tornadoes. After his Qi gets stronger and stronger, he is forced to extract it.


    "Weber, it seems that the man is going to die. Although he is very powerful, he doesn''t know how powerful your siphon tornado is. He dares to deal with it in this way. He is looking for his own death!"


    Avoiding Yang Guangqing, the psionic of paiyun palm flashed back and stood in front of the wooden cabinet and sneered.


    "It''s no surprise, rose. The first time I met my siphon tornado, few people couldn''t miss it, but I studied it for a long time before I created it."


    Weber chuckled. His eyes were not light blue like those of ordinary Europeans and Americans, but a little blue. However, the cyan was gradually fading, which seemed to have something to do with the power he just used.


    "I admire you very much, Weber. He created his own trick of siphon tornado, but he is more powerful than those of big organizations. Although this move has some shortcomings, it''s still very good on the whole."


    Rose nodded and laughed. The powers are also a unique circle. Naturally, there are some ways and channels of contact. You can more or less understand the details of other people of the same kind. People who use their own powers are all powerful powers.


    Zhang Guanglin, who is fighting with Lin Mu, seems to see something. His hands suddenly speed up, and his arms fly up and down. Lin Mu can''t cope with it.


    Tian Shan''s plum blossom folding hand is known as breaking through all the martial arts moves in the world. It''s really a well-known Wuxu scholar.


    However, if Lin Mu wanted to rescue Yang Guangqing, he would not let Zhang Guanglin pester him so much. There was a surge in Dantian, and his meridians were filled with powerful Qi. A loud dragon chant immediately came out of his body.


    Just when the fury came from Lin Mu, Zhang Guanglin felt the danger hidden in Lin Mu''s body. He folded his arms in parallel, folded his hands up and down in half, and put forward a well shaped defense. His feet immediately stepped back, and instantly opened a few steps away.


    Seeing Zhang Guanglin like this, Lin Mu''s mouth suddenly conjures up a smile. As soon as the breath in his body recedes, Zhang Guanglin''s will to lock him is also emptied. Zhang Guanglin, who retreats, is ready to defend with all his strength. Lin Mu''s hand makes him unable to defend, and his breath suddenly stagnates.


    On the time difference of this smile, Lin Mu sends a message to Yang Guangqing. Yang Guangqing over there gives a low drink. His forehead is blue and his hands are strong. Suddenly, he breaks off the cloud. At the same time, a trace of blood is spilling over his mouth. At the same time, he quickly retreats.


    As Yang Guangqing retreated, Lin Mu stepped in and stood in the previous position. Between his hands, a strong real Qi immediately gathered. Because he could already erupt real Qi all over his body at this time, the speed of gathering real Qi was several times faster than ordinary people.


    The moment when the real air mass appears is a roll, condensed into three air dragons, and then connected end to end to form the shape of Taiji diagram, which is the Taiji dragon tour diagram created by Lin Mu.


    Since Yang Guangqing disconnected paiyun palm, the mini tornado has already started to move towards the original route, but Lin Mu''s martial arts speed is also extremely fast. By the time he condensed the Tai Chi dragon tour map, the mini tornado only moved forward about one meter.


    The air Dragon maintains the shape of the Tai Chi diagram, and in the blink of an eye, it bumps into the tornado. Although the tornado tries its best to spin and extract the real Qi energy from the Tai Chi dragon diagram, it''s a pity that Lin Mu''s Tai Chi diagram is originally a very stable structure, and it''s difficult to destroy the shape of the three air dragons.


    Not only that, after Taiji youlongtu blocked the tornado, it turned into three air dragons with a length of about one meter in a few seconds, and circled clockwise around the periphery of the tornado. Because the direction of the tornado''s rotation was counter clockwise, there was a fierce energy spark between the two.


    Under the circling of the three air dragons, the speed of the tornado is getting slower and slower. Meanwhile, the energy contained in the tornado is becoming more and more unstable. Gradually, everyone''s face has changed. The strong energy fluctuation revealed in the tornado is enough to hurt them.


    Sensing that the tornado was about to get out of control, Lin Mu clapped forward with his right hand. A powerful Qi was sent out again and directly into the body of the three air dragons. In a moment, the length of the three air dragons soared to about two meters.


    As Lin Mu''s right hand lifted up, the three air dragons also made a sound of dragon chanting at the same time. With a strong slap of the tail, the ground suddenly cracked. With the strength of the rebound, the three air dragons actually flew into the sky with tornadoes in the circling.


    With a loud bang, a tornado and three air dragons broke through the roof of the warehouse and scattered a large amount of dust.


    In less than a few seconds, a loud noise came from the sky, and a strong wave of energy suddenly spread around, shaking the goods in the warehouse.


    Armed police and special police officers who have been stationed in the factory area outside, a bright thing quickly rises from the rear of the factory area and disappears in the sky in the blink of an eye. Then there is a dazzling light, which is especially obvious in the dark night sky¡° What was that? "¡° Yes, you saw it, too? "¡° I don''t know. Is it a new weapon? " The police, who had controlled the order in the factory, looked at the vision in the sky and whispered a few words¡° be quiet! Carry out the task conscientiously A team leader came over with a short and powerful low drink, immediately stopped the whispering voice, and gave a satisfied look at the solemnly standing policemen. The team leader nodded slightly, and then went to other places. Because there is still some distance between the front workshop and the rear warehouse, they can''t hear some sounds very clearly. In addition, the sound of the machines in the workshop is very miscellaneous. They didn''t hear the sound of the Dragon chanting from the forest. After all, most of the police are on duty in the factory, but Tang Beibei on the tower in the distance can see clearly. She naturally knows what the group of things flying out of the warehouse is. After all, she has a sniper gun and a high-resolution optical sight. Tang Beibei has a clear idea of how powerful Lin Mu''s martial arts are. Just by looking at the real Qi that Lin Mu used to heal her wounds, she can see it clearly. Regardless of the difference in other skills, the level of real Qi also reflects the strength of Lin Mu. Knowing that the battle had begun in the warehouse, Tang Beibei also put away his sniper gun, carried the box down the tower and rushed to the factory¡° What a dragon subduing eighteen palms! However, it seems to be different from what I heard. It seems that in your hands, this martial arts has reached a new level. You are really a genius! This age, such a powerful skill! Such an intelligent understanding Zhang Guanglin has also adjusted from the unrest of the moment just now, and watched Lin Mu send the tornado into the sky. He even sighed with a Lian Bang. "It was unexpected that it was only for a while that there was no concern for the outside situation, but actually you had such a young master!" Mr. Zhang, I''m flattered! But I didn''t expect that the goods your friend asked you to keep for you were actually two people or two powers. Look at the equipment behind them, it should be to shield the fluctuation of their own heterogeneous energy? " Lin Mu faintly smiles. When they talk, Jiang Chu and Ding Han are also out of the war and retreat behind Lin Mu one after another. Gib and Hu Zhixin, who are fighting with them, also retreat with some breathing. It seems that they are more embarrassed than Jiang Chu¡° I don''t know. My friend just entrusted me to keep it for him, but didn''t tell me what was in it. " Zhang Guanglin said calmly, his eyes could not see the slightest fluctuation, as if the original situation was like this. However, Lin Mu didn''t expect that his two words could force the opponent to show his weakness. The ancient martial arts master of this level, no matter in strength or will, is one-of-a-kind strong. It''s impossible for him to be easily shaken by other people''s words¡° Brother Jiang, what should we do about the entry of the psionic The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and Lin Mu turned his head and looked at Jiang Chu behind him¡° According to the Chinese law, any practitioner who goes beyond the scope of ordinary people and conceals his intention to enter the country without authorization must be held accountable by the special administrative department. Only after confirming that there is no problem can he move freely. " Jiang Chu immediately spoke out in a loud voice¡° Mr. Zhang, I think elder brother Jiang''s words are very clear. He is a special law enforcement department. He is dealing with these non Chinese practitioners. They are hiding in a device that can shield the fluctuation of alien energy and illegally enter China. We have legitimate reasons to suspect that their intentions are wrong. Now we need to ask them to go back and investigate. " Lin Mu spread out his hands and shrugged slightly. Zhang Guanglin''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before he could say anything, the two powers behind him couldn''t hold back. Weber, who had just performed the tornado, immediately took a big step ahead of him. He went directly from the wooden cabinet to the position in front of Zhang Guanglin, and crossed a distance of more than ten meters¡° If you want to take us back to investigate, it''s very easy. Just catch us! " There was a smile on his face, and Weber''s eyes changed from blue to cyan again.

 Chapter 245

    "It''s not very difficult to catch you. Can''t you see the situation clearly?"


    Lin Mu stretched his finger behind him. There was no one there. Naturally, he knew that what he was talking about was not Yang Guangqing, who was standing behind him, but the armed police and special police who were flooding into the factory.


    In the face of so many well-trained combat troops, even the powers and martial arts experts are not sure that they can retreat completely. In the face of the powerful power of modern weapons, even these people have to fight with 120000 spirit.


    "Hehe, although there are many policemen coming outside, we can still do it if we want to leave here. If we want to stop us, unless you do it yourself, we will rely on those people outside. Although they can''t fight, can''t I run away?"


    Weber didn''t care about a smile, as the pupils of the blue more and more thick, his whole body also began to appear bursts of air around, hair suddenly slowly floating up.


    "It''s really a risk control power. Your power is very powerful. I don''t know from which organization?"


    In the face of the other party''s undisguised hostility, Jiang Chu and Ding Han immediately felt very angry and prepared to fight at any time. However, Lin Mu shook his head without looking back, indicating that they should not be impulsive.


    "Rose and I don''t belong to any organization. We are independent mercenaries who earn a small commission by completing the task."


    Weber chuckled and looked at Lin Mu with interest.


    "That''s so. I''m sorry to tell you that you''ve made a mistake. Since you''re independent mercenaries, you should be very clear about which tasks you can take and which tasks you can''t take."


    Lin Mu nodded, and his face suddenly sank. "I dare to come to China to seek benefits without a strong organization. I can only say that this decision is very unwise. If I want to quit now, I still have time before I change my mind."


    "You seem to have confidence in your own strength. I''m sorry, I''m the same. The water in Huaxia is very deep, which I naturally understand. But this time, the price offered by the employer made me very excited. I can only take risks to fight!"


    Weber laughs and looks at Lin Mu coldly.


    "No matter how much commission they offer you, you will never have a chance to enjoy it again."


    Lin Mu said very quietly. As soon as his voice fell, he stepped forward without warning. In an instant, he came to Weber, pushed with one hand, and went straight to Weber''s chest without any fancy.


    As a wind controller, Weber is also good at speed. Although Lin Mu''s action is fast, it''s not to the extent that he can''t even react to it. He just has an idea, and a fast rotating wind appears on his chest, directly blocking the palm of his hand.


    The powers have a great advantage in this aspect. Because they can obtain different kinds of energy when they start their talents, they are good at controlling the energy, and they can drive the different kinds of energy freely between their thoughts.


    If the ancient martial arts practitioners want to achieve this level of free control of Qi, they need a very high level of cultivation and realm. It''s very good for the less powerful practitioners to be able to freely control the movement of Qi in the body, not to mention the free stimulation of Qi in the body.


    However, this move is not good enough for Lin Mu, because he can''t measure it by the level of an ordinary ancient martial arts expert. In the face of the sudden appearance of the blue wind group, he has no intention to change his move and withdraw. His strength changes in an instant.


    The Dragon subduing power, which used to be extremely strong, has become a long, soft, and soft Huagu soft palm in the blink of an eye. It is good at destroying the internal structure of Huagu soft palm. Just when it comes into contact with the wind group, it stops rotating immediately, and then it turns into a clear wind and disappears without a trace.


    From Lin Mu''s surprise attack to Weber, he summoned a wind group to stop him. The fighting process was just a short second, which was too fast for people to deal with. The wind group didn''t stop him at all, and all the people on the scene were surprised.


    After all, we all saw the power of the tornado just now. We naturally understand the power of the wind control power. Even the small wind group condensed from our chest, we dare not underestimate it. After all, the size of the power has no direct relationship with the size.


    But Lin Mu''s easy hand dispelled the storm, and surprised people on Weber''s side, especially rose, another power. He knew Weber''s strength very well, but he didn''t expect this scene to happen.


    Weber was also surprised. He didn''t expect this situation. Others didn''t know the power of the wind group, but he knew it very well. It was also a self-developed risk control skill, a unique defense skill. It was not only able to resist the impact of energy, but also effective against physical attacks.


    Because the wind control ability itself has no form, even if it can achieve physical attack, it also relies on the impact or transfer of energy. It has no physical nature. In view of this weakness, he has studied for a long time before improving the skill of wind shield and forming the appearance of wind group.


    You can imagine the impact on Weber''s mind that the proud skill was broken in an instant. With such a stupefied effort, Lin Mu''s right palm has rapidly approached. For Lin Mu, after breaking through the wind, the distance is almost instantaneous. But at this moment, a layer of ice suddenly appeared on Weber''s body, and then formed a piece of ice. At first glance, I thought Weber was frozen. It turned out that rose, standing in the rear, saw that the situation was not good, and immediately thought about it. A large amount of heterogeneous energy of the ice system immediately condensed around Weber''s body, turned into ice and wrapped Weber up. In a hurry, he could only do so much. But even so, it''s also very powerful. If you can mobilize energy in such a short time, the powers can do it. If you are an ordinary ancient martial arts master, you can only look at it helplessly in the face of the current situation, and can''t think of any other way. Just as the ice appeared, Lin Mu''s right palm was also pressed on Weber''s chest. The soft power of Huagu soft palm suddenly surged out. In an instant, it broke through the protection of the ice and touched Weber''s chest skin. However, thanks to Rose''s protection, Weber was able to recover in a moment. Then he immediately realized that a strange force was about to enter his body. As soon as his brow was tight, a large amount of wind energy burst out around him. I saw dozens of blue wind blades immediately appeared around Weber''s body. After a rapid circling, they shot out in all directions. It was not only Lin Mu''s direction that was attacked, but also Zhang Guanglin and others who stood behind him. With this move, the wind blade danced wildly, and Weber thought that Lin Mu would be forced to retreat. Unfortunately, Lin Mu''s action was unexpected again. Other people dodged the direction of the wind blade, but Lin Mu stood still. With the explosion of Dantian, a lot of real Qi rushed out of his body, and all the wind blades that attacked him were shaken away in an instant. At the same time, he had not forgotten to add a heavy force on his right palm. The Yin and soft real force of Huagu mianzhang immediately rushed into Weber''s body. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Weber immediately backed away. This retreat was not beaten by Huagu mianzhang, but was shocked by the sudden burst of vigorous Qi of Lin Mu. The strange strength of Huagu mianzhang had corroded and softened several ribs in Weber''s chest in a short time. Just as Weber retreated, Zhang Guanglin dodged those flying blades and immediately stepped forward to block Weber and Lin Mu. He put on a posture with both hands and stared at Lin Mu with a dignified face to prevent him from taking advantage of the victory and directly solved Weber''s problem. With Zhang Guanglin''s blocking, Weber took a breath and covered his chest tightly with his left hand. The whole chest position suddenly flashed with blue light. It was obvious that he was mobilizing a lot of heterogeneous energy to resist Lin Mu''s strength left in his body. However, from the perspiring look of his head and the exposed tendons on his forehead, it is obvious that the strange strength of Huagu mianzhang is not so easy to deal with¡° Webb, are you ok? " Rose rushed to Webb from behind and asked in a low voice¡° Nothing. This person''s energy is so strange. I''ve never seen such strange energy before. It''s really hard to deal with for a moment. " Webb struggled to shake his head slightly, and his eyes stared at Lin Mu as if he wanted to carve the appearance of Lin Mu into his heart. Unfortunately, he did not know that the present Lin herd was not a real face, but was disguised by a polymer mask. I don''t know if Weber would spit out another mouthful of blood if he knew this. After fighting for a long time, he didn''t even know what the enemy looked like, and he didn''t know where to start. It was really a depressing thing¡° It''s a bit bad today. Let''s retreat first? " Ross lowered his voice and whispered in Weber''s ear. On the other side, Gibb and Hu Zhixin also began to step back slowly. It seems that they also find that the current situation is not good. Although they have the advantage in number, they don''t seem to have the upper hand in strength¡° I just want to leave now. Don''t you think it''s a little late? " Lin Mu''s ears were very sharp. Rose''s words didn''t escape his hearing. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth turned slightly and said sarcastically¡° Little brother, although his strength is extraordinary, he looks down on us. If you really want to fight, you may not be able to keep us! " Zhang Guanglin said in a low voice, with a very serious look on his face for the first time¡° It''s true that everyone has some tricks to press the bottom of the box. It''s really killing. Who doesn''t know the final result? " Lin Mu nodded faintly, but then the corner of his mouth turned slightly up, "but I can guarantee that even if it''s serious injury, I will drag you into the water together. At that time, everyone will be seriously injured. There are so many policemen outside, I don''t believe you can fly?"

 Chapter 246

    Lin Mu''s words with obvious threat made Zhang Guanglin''s face slightly changed. Although they tried to be brave, they knew more about the actual situation than anyone else. Even if they were willing to fight, they would not be able to deal with each other.


    At that time, if you can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice, you will consume a lot of your energy and still can''t drag the other into the water, then it''s really bad.


    The most important point is that there are a large number of armed police and special police outside now. Compared with Lin Mu, the basic reason for their fear is that the police with large troops are deployed. In addition to Zhang Guanglin''s ability to keep calm, the faces of other people have obviously changed.


    Just when several people were in a stalemate, the door behind the warehouse quietly opened, and a dark shadow flashed in quietly, then went straight to the big wooden cabinet that damaged the front half.


    "Stop that man!"


    Zhang Guanglin immediately noticed something was wrong behind him, and immediately told him that he knew what was in the wooden cabinet. It was their only card now. If they were robbed, they had to find a way to retreat now.


    Gib, rose and other people immediately looked back, and found the dark shadow of the wooden cabinet. Their heart sank, and they wanted to go there.


    With a loud laugh, Lin Mu naturally saw the dark shadow, and recognized it as Tang Beibei at a glance. With great joy in his heart, his real Qi suddenly burst out, and a loud sound of dragon chanting came out around his body again. His left hand was empty, and he designated everyone''s body shape from afar.


    In a moment, the real Qi in the body turns into a big whirlpool. Taking Ren Du''s two veins as the bridge, the whirlpool bursts out with strong suction. It''s the Dragon catcher with 18 dragon subduing palms, but now it''s improved by Lin Mu, and its power suddenly increases!


    Rose and Hu Zhixin just turned their bodies. They were pulled by Lin Mu, and they suddenly staggered slightly. Although Lin Mu was not strong enough to pull their level experts, there was no problem in blocking them.


    After stopping for a while, Jiang Chu and others immediately recovered. They rubbed their bodies and directly entangled them. Yang Guangqing was against Ross and Weber. Weber, who was badly hit by Lin Mu, now has less than 60% combat effectiveness.


    Yang Guangqing is also a strength faction. Now that Weber is injured and his strength can''t be exerted, he just stares at him to attack fiercely, which forces Ross to lend a helping hand from time to time. Two of them are against Yang Guangqing, but they are also suppressed.


    Paiyun palm is a rare long-range attack martial art, and it''s even more incisive in Yang Guangqing''s hands. During the swing, Daodao''s strength surges everywhere. Although it''s not as exaggerated as before, its hidden power makes the two powers in a dilemma.


    After such a delay, Tang Beibei quickly opened the wooden cabinet, and Wen Qiming was bound inside.


    At first sight, Wen Qiming is shocked by Tang Beibei''s dress. People are trying to shrink into the cupboard. He knows that Lin Mu has already arrived. As long as he holds on for a while, he can be saved. Now, of course, he wants to delay.


    "Director Wen, don''t be afraid. I came with Lin Mu to save you."


    Don Beibei immediately said in a low voice.


    After hearing this, Wen Qiming finally stopped trying to move. He looked at Tang Beibei and nodded. Then he pointed his head at a middle-aged man bound opposite him.


    Tang Beibei takes a strange look at the middle-aged man, pulls out the dagger tied to his leg, cuts the tied rope of Wen Qiming twice, and pulls off the towel blocking Wen Qiming''s mouth.


    "Save this man. He is the boss of this factory and was hijacked by these people. Then he took this place as a temporary stronghold. With his confession, we will have more evidence to testify against these gangsters!"


    As soon as he takes away the towel blocking his mouth, Wen Qiming says immediately.


    Tang Beibei nodded, didn''t say much, cleanly rescued the middle-aged man, and then immediately covered the two people from the back door of the warehouse to leave quickly. After giving them to the police outside, Tang Beibei turned back to the dark.


    After observing the surrounding terrain, she quickly climbed to the roof from the stairs outside the factory building. After choosing a position, she immediately took out the sniper gun from the box, crouched down and aimed at the warehouse where Lin Mu was staying.


    Now, Lin Mu and Zhang Guanglin haven''t started yet. They stare at each other. The real Qi in their bodies is gathering slowly, and the battle is imminent.


    At this time, a slight sound of broken glass came, and Zhang Guanglin suddenly dodged without warning. A deep black hole suddenly appeared on the ground. It was a bullet hole, which was pierced by high-speed bullets.


    Zhang Guanglin, who avoided the bullet, looked up at the broken glass. His deep eyes seemed to go through the broken hole and saw Tang Beibei crouching on the roof in the distance.


    "It''s interesting that there are so many snipers. It seems that it''s not suitable to stay for a long time today."


    Slightly shook his head, Zhang Guanglin sighed, his left hand slightly irretrievably pressed the pocket of his pants, and the edited information on the mobile phone in the pocket was sent out quietly¡° It''s too late to leave now, isn''t it? " Lin Mu chuckled and glanced at the burning regiment fighting there¡° No, it''s not too late to mend. For us, we have made full preparations ahead of time. Even if we fail, the losses can still be tolerated. " Zhang Guanglin said with a deep smile¡° It seems that you are really well prepared. At this time, you can be so calm. I''ve come to be interested. I want to see what your cards are? " Lin Mu said with his hands in his spare time¡° Don''t worry. I guess you''ll see it in ten seconds. " After twisting his beard, Zhang Guanglin chuckled. When Lin Mu just wanted to say something, his ears suddenly moved slightly. He heard a sound of knowing and asking outside the warehouse. Outside the warehouse is the periphery of the factory, separated by a wall. Now, no one will come here without reason. And judging from the speed of those footsteps, the strength of the people who come here is not low, at least far more than ordinary people. It seems that they are what Zhang Guanglin said. It''s no wonder that they are so bold and fearless. As Zhang Guanglin said, less than ten seconds later, the back door of the warehouse was opened again. But this time, many people rushed in, more than ten of them. The first few people were carrying a long black tube on their shoulders¡° Go back As soon as Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed, he immediately saw what those things were. They were all identical rockets, and they were the latest German atk-92 model. They were powerful enough to flatten a small building. He didn''t expect that these people could even get these things. Get his reminder, Jiang Chu and others immediately retreat, all returned to the back of Lin Mu¡° It seems that you know what this is, so I won''t talk much nonsense. Today we lost a lot, so we won''t stay much. Next time we meet, I hope the atmosphere won''t be so tense. " Zhang Guanglin clapped his hands and said with a soft smile¡° I hope the next time we meet, it won''t be like this again. " Lin Mu nodded quietly and didn''t say anything more. The current situation has no room for them to make other decisions. The power of atk-92 is so powerful that everyone here can''t help but guard against it. There are several large factories in front of them, and there are many ordinary workers there. Without Wen Qiming, the most important chess piece in his hand, Zhang Guanglin focused on the ordinary people. No wonder they chose such a large factory as a temporary stronghold. It''s a remote place with dense crowds. It''s a very ideal place¡° See you later! " Glancing at Lin Mu and others, Zhang Guanglin nodded, and then left with a group of people behind him. Lin Mu stood there quietly, watching the group leave. Until they disappeared into the wall behind the warehouse, Yang Guangqing sighed slowly¡° It seems that there are still many deficiencies in the security work of Huaxia. They even brought in atk-92. Fortunately, there was no fierce exchange of fire. Otherwise, if so many ordinary workers here were injured, how many families would be involved. " Helplessly shook his head, Yang Guangqing sighed¡° Brother Yang doesn''t have to blame himself. There is no absolute security defense. There will always be times when there is no absolute security defense. This is not a problem that can be solved by one or two people. Our job is to grasp the information in advance and crack these cases before they take action. " Lin Mu turns to smile and comforts Yang Guangqing¡° Don''t worry, brother Lin. I''m not that vulnerable. I just have a sudden sigh. " Yang Guangqing waved his hand with a smile. When several people said this, Tang Beibei also came in¡° Mu, those people just now have to know their whereabouts. " Walking to Lin Mu''s side, Tang Beibei immediately said solemnly¡° Of course, those people have atk-92, and we will never take it lightly. " Lin Muli naturally nodded¡° No, they have more than that. You didn''t see it just now. I was on the roof over there and saw people behind the wall. The things they were holding seemed to be miniature cloud bombs. " Don Beibei shook his head¡° Cloud bomb?! Are you sure? " Lin Mu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and he asked solemnly.

 Chapter 247

    Cloud bomb, a new type of micro bomb, was developed only last year. It was made by the top military factory in the United States. It is a special weapon specially designed to provide the army with high-level fixed-point blasting effect.


    In terms of power, it goes without saying. According to the test results, once detonated, two palm sized cloud bombs can radiate the blast wave to a range of one kilometer.


    That is to say, as long as a cloud bomb is placed in the middle of the factory where Lin Mu and others are standing, the whole factory will be dealt a devastating blow.


    This kind of bomb has huge power and small size, which is especially suitable for those special operations missions. Naturally, it is also the first choice for terrorists to carry out anti foreign activities, and can easily avoid all kinds of detection.


    The most important thing is that this kind of cloud bomb is made of plastic like materials, and it is immune to all kinds of metal detectors. It is very difficult to detect. At that time, Lin Mu heard of this new weapon only when Baolong regiment was instilled with knowledge.


    "If they have cloud bombs, it''s too dangerous. We must master their whereabouts as soon as possible and control them thoroughly. Once they use cloud bombs here, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Just when Lin Mu gave a general introduction of what a cloud bomb was, Wen Qiming, who had been waiting outside for a long time, came in. When he heard about the cloud bomb, he was shocked and immediately said.


    "Don''t worry, director of the Department of literature. We know this matter is very important. It seems that I can only go by myself now."


    Lin Mu nodded and said after thinking about it.


    "Will you do it yourself?"


    Wen Qiming takes a strange look at Lin Mu. They have countless hands here. They don''t need to send experts like Lin Mu to follow them and master each other''s whereabouts.


    "Yes, the opposite Zhang Guanglin is a powerful expert. If someone else goes to investigate, he will almost certainly be aware of it. It will be difficult to find these people at that time. In order not to scare others, I have to go there myself."


    With a smile, Lin Mu waved his hand.


    "In that case, please go to Xiaolin in person. If the problem can be solved this time, I will apply for help for you!"


    Wen Qiming is very happy. He knows the strength of Lin Mu. If Lin Mu is willing to do it himself, he will have a better grasp.


    "I don''t care about asking for credit. As long as I can solve the problem smoothly, I don''t care about fame and wealth."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. He looks at Tang Beibei and says, "Beibei, please come with me. Other people will go back for a while. I will contact you after I catch up with those people. Then I will see how to arrange the action."


    "Well, brother Lin, be careful all the way. If you need any help, please contact us immediately. There are people waiting here 24 hours a day."


    Yang Guangqing nodded, shook Lin Mu''s hand and left with a group of people.


    When everyone was almost gone, Jiang Chucai stepped forward and said, "brother Lin, we know you are good at martial arts, but those people all have powerful new weapons. You should be more careful. If you need support, the Baolong regiment will stand behind you at any time!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to it. You can go back and have a rest, and then you can contact me if you have any information."


    Lin Mu nodded a smile, patted Jiang Chu''s arm, nodded to Ding Han, and then quickly left through the back door of the warehouse with Tang Beibei.


    Zhang Guanglin such a large group of people to evacuate, it is impossible to say that there is no trace left. With those traces, Lin Mu easily chased Tang Beibei all the way.


    Judging from the direction they left, they did not go towards the urban area, but went further and further, and finally entered a mountainous area, which was still waiting for development. Originally, some mountain residents had moved away from here.


    With the trace on the ground, they spent nearly two hours tracking to an abandoned quarry in the mountain. After nearly the same distance, Lin Mu suddenly stopped, and Tang Beibei immediately settled down.


    "Beibei, you go to find a suitable observation point nearby to ambush and expand the field of vision as far as possible. I want to go to the quarry to have a look. Your breath can''t converge freely. If it''s too close, it''s easy to be found by the opponent''s experts."


    Lin Mu turned back and whispered.


    "Well, I see. You should be careful. They have a lot of high-tech weapons. Maybe there''s another way to find you."


    Tang Beibei nodded and immediately turned around and left. She climbed to a higher mountain and was ready to find a suitable investigation point. She was not too worried about Lin Mu. After all, she knew a lot about Lin Mu and believed in him very much.


    Not long after Tang Beibei left, Lin Mu quietly sneaked into the abandoned quarry and found a dilapidated factory. Before he got to the door, he heard the fierce quarrel inside.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you going to turn back?"


    Gib snorted angrily and looked at Zhang Guanglin coldly.


    "Gibb, when I''m going to fall back, I''ll give you a reward, but not a cent less."


    Zhang Guanglin said calmly, without any abnormality.


    "Well! Didn''t you just say that we should increase our remuneration? Now it''s said that we should follow the original agreed price. Isn''t that a reversal? It''s said that it''s hard to do business with Chinese people. You''re all too smart! "


    Gibton said angrily, and then looked at Hu Zhixin, "Lao Hu, do you think it''s such a truth?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, you''ve changed too fast. You know, it''s only a few hours since you agreed to increase our remuneration. How can you say that you can change everything?"


    Hu Zhixin also firmly stood on gib''s side.


    "No, no, I think you misunderstood and agreed to increase your remuneration. It was after you helped us to complete the task, but now the task has not been completed, and the loss is heavy. How can we increase your remuneration?"


    With a faint smile, Zhang Guanglin glanced at them and said, "it''s the biggest concession that we can make if we don''t deduct your original remuneration. You two should not be dissatisfied any more."


    "You


    Gibton is angry, but it''s hard to say more. Anyway, the mission ended in failure. It seems that they have no reason to ask for more pay.


    "Well, don''t argue about these trifles any more. We have a more important task this time. We don''t want to hear you fight about these trifles."


    Weber covered his chest, coughed fiercely, looked at several people with poor eyes and said.


    "It''s just a piece of rubbish. I can''t even catch a move from others. If it wasn''t for your companion''s help, you would not have a chance to talk now, would you?"


    Hearing this, gib''s ears were a little harsh, and he immediately made a sarcastic remark.


    "That man is really powerful, but you are so crazy. I''d like to see how powerful you are?"


    His body slightly straightened, Weber''s voice suddenly cooled down, the blue light in his eyes flashed wildly, and a slight whirlwind immediately appeared around him.


    "Enough! What time is it! You are still making these unnecessary disputes here. It''s settled. Now we should talk about the next plans and arrangements. Don''t let these little things affect the real big things. "


    Zhang Guanglin a cold hum, a fierce spread of true Qi in the body, people were immediately shocked by the sound of eardrum pain, immediately calm down.


    It was only at this time that they remembered that Zhang Guanglin was the only one among them who could resist Lin Mu. He was the only one who didn''t show any obvious weakness in the process of fighting against Lin Mu just now.


    After all, it''s still strength. After Zhang Guanglin''s anger, all the people on the scene were silent. They all looked at Zhang Guanglin and waited for him.


    "The original No.1 plan has failed. Now to grab that batch of goods will certainly attract attention. The timing is not appropriate. Moreover, after such a fuss just now, that batch of goods is bound to be transferred by the official. Even if it is not transferred, the defense will be strengthened."


    Seeing that all the people were quiet, Zhang Guanglin said slowly: "so we are now directly implementing the No. 3 plan, and it should not be too late. We are ready to start tomorrow morning. Boss Qin has made great efforts this time. We must complete it, but we can''t fail again!"


    "Direct implementation of plan 3? Is that what boss Qin means? "


    Weber frowned and looked back at Zhang Guanglin.


    "I am fully responsible for all the actions this time. If anything goes wrong, I will bear all the consequences. You don''t have to worry. Boss Qin won''t blame you."


    Zhang Guanglin smiles and his mustache vibrates twice.


    "Now that we have Mr. Zhang''s words, we can rest assured. However, if we directly implement the No. 3 plan, we need to mobilize other manpower. This is not enough. The manpower in the plant area over there has been completely destroyed."


    Hu Zhixin also nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry, just now I have informed the follow-up staff to be in place. When we leave tomorrow, we can make peace with them."


    Zhang Guanglin smiles confidently.


    Lin Mu was hiding in a remote corner, eavesdropping on these people''s words word for word. When he was thinking about what the No. 3 plan was, his ear moved slightly, and a large number of abnormal noises suddenly came into his ears.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he immediately followed the shadow of the ground and ran into an abandoned excavator not far away. Then his figure turned flat and directly into the bucket of the excavator, with only one head exposed, quietly looking at the situation in the dilapidated factory building.


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t worry about those people! They won''t come to make peace with you, because my staff have solved them all! "


    At the beginning of Zhang Guanglin''s voice, a long smile came from afar. Then five figures rushed down from the mountains behind the factory building. In the blink of an eye, they had already stood on the dilapidated wall outside the factory building.


    "It''s you?" Zhang Guanglin''s face changed, and his sharp eyes had already made him see the people on the wall.

 Chapter 248

    "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Zhang Da''s name. It''s extraordinary to see him today."


    The former speaker chuckled, jumped down from the wall and walked into the factory. The four figures on the wall still stood upright. Behind them, on the dark mountains, there was a sound of knowing. It was obvious that there were more than a few of them.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Guanglin''s face flashed a look of doubt. He didn''t seem to know the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The man who walked into the factory under the light was over 50 years old. He had a flat head and a little wrinkled forehead. His eyes looked strange. The one on the left was much bigger than the one on the right. He had a curly goatee.


    "Mr. Zhang Da is really a noble man who forgets many things. He forgot our defeated generals so quickly. I can''t forget the time when we were defeated by you all my life."


    The visitor gently stroked the goatee and said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, there are so many people who are defeated by Zhang. How can I know who you are? History will always remember winners and losers


    With a faint smile, Zhang Guanglin calmly looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. It seemed that what the middle-aged man said just now had wiped out all his subordinates had no effect on him at all.


    "Zhang Guanglin, you are very good. All these years of experience have made you the climate. Sure enough, when a villain was successful, he was also promising. I''m afraid that when you took away my Tianshan plum blossom folding hand, you didn''t think that you could be as good as today?"


    With a gloomy smile, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly cooled as he looked at Zhang Guanglin.


    "Tianshan meishou! You are? Duan Qishan


    Zhang Guanglin was stunned. When he heard the name of Tianshan meishou, his face changed a little. He exclaimed in a low voice without thinking.


    "It seems that you don''t forget all the defeated opponents as you said. Don''t you remember Duan''s name?"


    Duan Qishan gave a long laugh.


    "How do you look different from that year?"


    After the initial surprise, Zhang Guanglin returned to his former calm appearance, and could not see any emotional change.


    "What was it like? What does it look like? What''s that look like when you burned it? When I was practicing martial arts with you at that time, how do you remember the elder martial brother? "


    Duan Qishan looks at Zhang Guanglin, and asks in a cold voice.


    "It seems that you have a skin transplant, right? No wonder I don''t recognize you, but how did you get here? How did you find me? "


    Zhang Guanglin nodded and looked at Duan Qishan carefully.


    A group of people on the side, listening to the conversation between them, were silent. They just looked at it quietly. The situation in front of them was beyond their expectation. Now they are all watching. At least they will not act rashly before Zhang Guanglin orders.


    What''s more, Duan Qishan, who came here suddenly, doesn''t seem to be a good one. In case of his amazing strength, wouldn''t he go up rashly to seek death? The ancient martial arts masters of China can''t see the depth of his strength from some one sidedness.


    "Hey, I''ve been waiting for this day for 20 years! Twenty years! Finally let me wait for this opportunity, as for why I appear here, do you still want to ask me? Aren''t you going to carry out plan three? "


    Duan Qishan laughed, looked at Zhang Guanglin sarcastically and said, "it''s not easy to bring down the old fox Qin Haisheng! At least we have to cut off Mr. Zhang Da, his right arm, before we can have a chance! "


    "I see. I didn''t expect you to join Gao Jin. That man is a waste. He can''t be anything. It''s impossible to pass boss Qin."


    In just a few words, Zhang Guanglin''s idea changed rapidly, and he already understood the general process of the matter.


    This time, in addition to taking back the stolen drugs, what''s more important is that Qin Haisheng gave Zhang Guanglin another task, that is, to kill Gao Jin, the biggest local snake in the coastal area. This man has great energy in Fujian and Guangdong.


    Although Qin Haisheng has great influence in Kyoto, he can''t reach so far to Fujian and Guangdong. Almost all of them are controlled by Gao Jin. The coastline of the coastal area is so long that smuggling is very rampant.


    If he wants to cooperate with those people in the golden triangle, Qin Haisheng has to get through the ports along the coast and transport drugs to and from the mainland through the long coastline. Unfortunately, Gao Jin''s appetite is too big. Qin Haisheng just sent someone to contact him a little, and Gao Jin''s mouth is 50% of the profit.


    It''s just shipping goods in. The real danger lies in the mainland. In recent years, the anti drug efforts have been very strong. Although the profit of this business is huge, the risk is also very high. Therefore, Qin Haisheng can''t agree with Gao Jin''s 50% profit.


    In fact, according to Qin Haisheng''s original thought, it''s the limit to give Gao Jin 10%, so the shameless and greedy Gao Jin also angered the old fox in Kyoto. After planning with Zhang Guanglin, they prepared to be Gao Jin directly and control the power in Fujian and Guangdong directly or indirectly through a series of measures.


    This is what Zhang Guanglin said about the No. 3 plan, which is also Qin Haisheng''s real plan. As for those seized drugs, if they can really control the coastal areas, Qin Haisheng will not pay attention to such a little loss, because the future profits will be more huge¡° Zhang Guanglin, Qin Haisheng can get to this point with your help. Naturally, Gao Jin also has someone to help him. He is not talented. It''s me. Have you been paid a lot of goods this time? Look, you are so anxious that you all hijacked Wen Qiming. How dare you Duan Qishan shook his head and marveled¡° I beg your pardon? Is it you who let us know? " Zhang Guanglin''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t expect that such a big thing happened this time, but he was overcast by his colleagues. No wonder the police acted vigorously. They had grasped the exact evidence, and they were directly going to harvest the results¡° Who else do you think? This is Guangdong. It''s our territory. Anyone who wants to pass through here has to see our face. Boss Gao has already given you face. He only draws five layers of profits. Without this as a currency port, what do you take to make money? " Duan Qishan sneered and looked at Zhang Guanglin with disdain. He said, "the older Qin Haisheng is, the more confused he is. He has forgotten such a simple truth. Business is a matter of mutual benefit. Who wants to eat everything by himself?"¡° Good! Good! If you do this, you will not be afraid of irritating those big men in the golden triangle? You know, their strength is not weak. It''s not very difficult to find trouble in the mainland! " Instead of meeting the enemy directly, Zhang Guanglin turned a corner and began to exert pressure with the help of the gang of big men in the golden triangle. He knew that since Duan Qishan was here at this time, what he had just said would most likely be true. His subordinates had basically been reimbursed. Now the rest of these people, he really did not have much confidence to fight with Duan Qishan, who was fully prepared. It took him a lot of effort to defeat this elder martial brother in those years. If it wasn''t for chance, he would not have come to the present situation. He knew Duan Qishan''s strength very well¡° You''re talking about Solana, right? It is said that last time he found a group of very powerful mercenaries and robbed a heavy prison in Kyoto? It seems that you have also helped a lot. Otherwise, a group of outsiders, how could they act so smoothly in Kyoto? " Duan Qishan shook his head with a smile. "You don''t have to worry about Solana. Now you are still worried about whether you can go back to Qin Haisheng. As long as you get rid of the old fox, we will naturally get in touch with those big guys. There is always someone to do business in the mainland." Zhang Guanglin''s heart sank and he knew that the worst had finally come. Greedy Gao Jin was not satisfied with the profits of the fifth floor. Instead, he directly wanted to replace Qin Haisheng and contact the big men who went to the golden triangle in person, preparing to take over the huge consumer market in the mainland¡° I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to eat such a big cake, but you need a good appetite! " However, Zhang Guanglin''s face is still unchanged, and he looks calm and calm¡° You don''t have to worry about this. Mr. Gao will solve it naturally. Now let''s calculate the old accounts before! " Duan Qishan laughed wildly, his eyes suddenly changed, and dozens of people immediately emerged in the darkness behind him. The submachine gun in his hand was a fierce shooting at Zhang Guanglin. Looking at the posture, he would never stop if he didn''t sweep them into a hornet''s nest. Qin Haisheng can get some excellent weapons. Gao Jin naturally has his own way. There is nothing more efficient than guns in this kind of large-scale multi person scuffle. Even the martial arts experts have to flee in a panic in the face of such intensive firepower. When Zhang Guanglin was in the factory, all the people he had brought with him had been pulled out by Lin Mu''s longan. The dead, the wounded, and the conventional combat power were all destroyed. So now he had a fight with Duan Qishan''s men, and they immediately suffered a big loss. All of them were scurrying with each other. Especially those masters, in the face of such intensive firepower, they flashed behind the waste machinery in the factory for the first time and hid under the bunker to avoid the torrent of bullets¡° Ha ha ha Duan Qishan burst out laughing, took two submachine guns, one left and one right in his hand, and kept shooting everywhere. His martial arts were excellent, and his use of guns was even more accurate. The number of Zhang Guanglin''s originally small number of people was suddenly sharply reduced.

 Chapter 249

    The fierce tongue of fire kept spewing at the muzzle of the gun. The advanced submachine guns fired at an amazing speed, and they were all controlled by well-trained people. With mutual cooperation, everyone switched the ammunition clips in turn, almost creating a seamless barrage. Zhang Guanglin could not even lift his head.


    "No, we''re too passive to go on like this. If they have enough pills, we''ll die under the gun sooner or later. We have to find a way to break through!"


    Rose said in a low voice and very fast. At the same time, a smooth ice mirror slowly appeared in front of him. After the ice mirror was formed, it immediately moved out of the place where several people dodged and floated into the air. He used this method to observe Duan Qishan''s situation.


    However, ice mirror was smashed by a string of bullets just a few seconds after it was launched. The shooter was Duan Qishan himself. The muzzle of the gun was slightly raised, and he shot directly without aiming at it. The shooting accuracy was frightening.


    "Damn it! We have to solve this person first! "


    Rose swore and turned away from the splashes of ice.


    "I''ll think of a way, Mr. Zhang. Rose and I will go first later. The attack distance of the ability is far, which we have an advantage. You can cut in from the left and make sure to disrupt their firepower deployment!"


    Weber quickly looked behind him, then whispered to Zhang Guanglin.


    "Good! That''s it! "


    Zhang Guanglin immediately nodded his head and agreed. If it goes on like this, he is also in danger. Other people here may let Duan Qishan go, but the only one who won''t let him go must be him. So now he has to concentrate all his efforts to control Duan Qishan first.


    Weber and rose exchanged a look. They have cooperated for a long time. They can understand each other''s meaning as long as they make a sign in their eyes, which is quite tacit understanding.


    After taking a deep breath, Weber''s eyes suddenly flashed blue, and a disorderly wind appeared on his right palm, which was visible to the naked eye.


    As Weber gazed at the wind for a long time, the color of the wind was gradually deepened. In a short time, it had become dark cyan. When the color was fixed in cyan and some of it turned blue, the wind finally became a static blue sphere.


    He let out a long breath, but could not wipe the sweat on his forehead. Weber threw it gently with his right hand, and the blue ball immediately turned into an arc and threw it back. In the blink of an eye, he came to a group of crazy shooters.


    "No!"


    Duan Qishan wanted to shoot and intercept, but the blue ball was castrated quickly. He couldn''t stop him for a moment. He saw that he was over the heads of the people. His heart sank, and then he immediately cried out, "everyone, get out of the way!"


    However, it''s a little late to say that the psionic is very keen on energy control. Weber hiding behind the abandoned machine just has a thought, and the blue sphere suddenly has a terrible change.


    After a flash of dazzling blue light, countless inch long wind blades suddenly spray downward. Let alone the human body, even the cement factory floor is cut with several centimeter deep marks.


    Too many less dodging shooters were directly passed through the body from all angles by the flying wind blades, and all of a sudden, there were spraying blood of Yan Hong and fierce cries of pain everywhere.


    Only a few of the more flexible Gunners behind dodged ahead of time, with the help of a variety of bunkers to avoid the disaster just now.


    From this point, we can see that the powers are terrible. In terms of the killing efficiency, only the top level of the ancient martial arts masters can match them. Ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners are not in the same level with them.


    Just Weber''s strike made Duan Qishan''s Gunners suffer a heavy loss. The fire tongue in the workshop stopped immediately, leaving only the wailing of the wounded.


    "Up


    After taking a few deep breaths, Weber recovered a little, his eyes flashed cold, and he rushed out left and right when he was with roston.


    As they moved quickly, they waved their hands. The color of Webb''s blade was a little dim, just a light cyan. It can be seen that the blow just now consumed a lot of energy. Now we can only count a few people.


    On the other side, Ross is much more fierce than Weber. His ice cone gaze is incomparable. Just looking at it, you can feel the chill on it. Each ice cone accurately hit a wounded person. So, Ross''s killing efficiency is also appalling.


    After the two successfully attracted Duan Qishan''s attention, Zhang Guanglin and Zhang Guanglin, who were hiding behind the abandoned machinery, exchanged glances, then set off together and flew out. They immediately followed Ross and entered Duan Qishan''s crowd.


    With the addition of three ancient martial arts experts, roseton became more and more brave. Moreover, the cooperation of the four was very exquisite. The ancient martial arts experts were responsible for close combat, while Rosen was responsible for long-range support behind his back and precise control of energy, which made Rosen almost equal to a shooting marksman.


    Under the joint attack of the four, and Weber''s joking son over there, Duan Qishan''s side was so inexplicably defeated, but at this time, the four men who came with Duan Qishan immediately joined the regiment.


    Originally, these four people were still standing on the wall, and their bodies were unfolded. With one breath, they had already entered the factory building. They immediately replaced Duan Qishan, who was too busy to deal with, and met Zhang Guanglin. Just when they were fighting in a mess, they started the battle group one after another. I don''t know when another person came into the abandoned factory. This man''s body method is quick, and his whole body is covered with a layer of dark gray smoke. It looks inconspicuous in the dark. He slipped down from the ridge quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he touched the edge of the factory where he had just fought. However, although the man was careful, he didn''t expect that there was a person hiding on the abandoned forklift not far away, and the breath convergence was also very good, so that he didn''t notice at all¡° Why? This breath, this wave of alien energy, it''s so familiar. " Lin Mu had been carefully observing the war situation of the factory building. When this man suddenly arrived at Leiden, he took a look at it more. After a careful reaction, he found that this man''s breath had a sense of deja vu. Lying in the bucket, he thought about it carefully. All the people he met recently passed it in his mind. When he thought of Kyoto, a light suddenly flashed in his mind¡° It''s him The figure that appeared in Lin Mu''s mind turned out to be the psionic master who was going to rob the prison. He urged Gu Wu with heterogeneous energy. He was the powerful psionic master who took the edge with his sword¡° Interesting. How did he come here? Does it have something to do with these people? " After thinking for a while, Lin Mu lowered his figure, hid in the bucket and continued to observe. When he was in Kyoto last time, he felt that the actions of these people were too smooth and quick. According to the principle, these people from abroad could not be so convenient to move in Kyoto. There must be someone there to take care of them and provide them with convenience. Looking at the current situation, it is estimated that it is Zhang Guanglin in the workshop, or Qin Haisheng, the boss of Qin behind Zhang Guanglin. According to the previous dialogue between Zhang Guanglin and Duan Qishan, Lin Mu easily infers something¡° It seems that he is here to support Zhang Guanglin and others? Or do the big men in the Golden Triangle have a new idea and plan to change their agents in the mainland? " Lin Mu guessed in his heart and paid close attention to the situation inside. After Duan Qishan joined the four new forces, the situation in the field suddenly reversed. With the help of the four, Duan Qishan''s pressure also dropped sharply. He whispered to the four: "give this man to me, you deal with others!" Staring at Zhang Guanglin with gloomy eyes, Duan Qishan gave a sneer and directly kneaded his body and rushed over, "good younger martial brother, let''s see what level your Tianshan plum blossom folding hands have reached over the years!"¡° Elder martial brother, since you intend to give some advice, younger martial brother has no reason to refuse. Please show mercy. " Zhang Guanglin chuckles and looks at Duan Qishan with no fear in his eyes. He also sneers. Duan Qishan snorted angrily, his arms folded, his body turned, and he was in front of Zhang Guanglin. In the blink of an eye, their limbs were intertwined. It seems that the fight between them was not fierce, but you and I picked and pulled each other. But those who know the sinister part of Tianshan plum blossom folding hand will understand the danger of their fighting. If they don''t take care of their picking and pulling, they will end up separated. When it comes to the Kung Fu of removing limbs and bodies, compared with the Tianshan plum blossom folding hand, it can only be regarded as a small wizard. It is said that the master who practices the Tianshan plum blossom folding hand to the top level can easily break people apart. Eight people on the other side were fighting against each other. At this time, they were also fighting together. The other three were OK. The only bad thing was Weber. The blow just now consumed too much energy. Under the strong attack of the other side, Weber is surrounded by danger in the twinkling of an eye. The defeat between the left block and the right branch has been revealed. Ross over there wants to help, but he is entangled by the man in front of him. He won''t let him go¡° Damn it! Where are so many experts from? " There was a roar in Weber''s heart. Originally, there were very few experts in this series, but today, to hell, all the people who came out were in the same series, and all of them had rich experience in fighting. At first sight, they were old timers in the battlefield. Take the man in front of him. Although he looks ordinary, he doesn''t leak anything. Even if he shows his flaws several times, he won''t rush forward. Instead, he plans to spend his life here. As soon as his eyes were cold, Weber didn''t intend to drag on like this any more, otherwise he would be dead. He had to force his hand now and win with one blow!

 Chapter 250

    In the fight, Weber''s face remained unchanged, but the glass debris splashed around the ground trembled slightly, as if he had been pulled by some force.


    A few seconds later, some small pieces of debris have floated up, and after a few seconds, some sharp big pieces are also gradually launched, this scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    In addition to Ross, even Zhang Guanglin and others have begun to explore, thinking that there is a new power master, and no one will doubt Weber. After all, Weber has just demonstrated his power, the obvious risk control power.


    In the current abnormal situation, these people thought that there was a new power of mind control, which was not good news for both sides. Suddenly, everyone raised their vigilance.


    In fact, this phenomenon is caused by Weber himself. He uses the energy of the wind to indirectly control other objects, but this ability is definitely not comparable with the mind power of the mind control powers.


    The weight of objects that Weber can lift is limited. Basically, they are just small objects, because his wind power is not strong enough. Even if a tornado can lift a car, it can only be done when it rotates and moves at high speed.


    At this time, Weber used more energy, but it did not cause the wind, which is enough to show that no one noticed him.


    Just as everyone was paying close attention to the surroundings, trying to find out where the unknown psionic was hiding, the floating debris suddenly moved rapidly, and the target had only one direction, that is, the place where Weber was fighting.


    From the castration of the fragments, it can be found that these fragments surrounded all the two men in the battle. Although some glass fragments looked very small, and even the big ones were just slapped, no one doubted the power of these fragments.


    For ancient martial arts masters, picking leaves and flying flowers can hurt people. With the infusion of Qi, the nature of the object itself has been ignored, and the powers are even more powerful. They are born with excellent control over energy, so it''s easier to bless other objects.


    The master''s face changed slightly when he was fighting with Weber. Weber''s face was also startled. Both of them started to defend each other.


    There was a breeze around Weber''s body, which made his clothes flutter gently. Another expert took off his coat in the blink of an eye.


    Two hands shake clothes, the body quickly a rotation, clothes were applied soft strength, immediately in the body under a line of defense, many small pieces of this waving clothes block down.


    The master was a little relieved. Most of the fragments shot at him were blocked. The rest just scratched his thigh, not a fatal injury. He didn''t care a little bit.


    But at this time, the fragments that had been shot at Weber suddenly and strangely bypassed Weber''s body and suddenly appeared in front of the master. Without any measures, the front of the man''s body was suddenly full of debris.


    One of the most serious injuries was in his eyes. At this time, a slender glass fragment was inserted in his left eye, and the bright red blood was slowly dripping down his cheek.


    "Despicable fellow! I''ll kill you


    If you don''t know what''s going on at this time, it''s not good enough for you to be a master. After the reaction, the man suddenly became very angry. He drank with a very cold murmur in his mouth. Under the slight strength of his muscles, all the fragments in his body were shaken out.


    He made a great effort at his feet, because the force was too strong, which led to the wound on his body and spurted some blood at the same time. So he looked terrible and rushed to Weber. Weber had already started to retreat at this time, trying to avoid the most powerful time of this man.


    The change reappeared. Just when the man was two steps away from catching up with Weber, a bullet that didn''t know where to shoot went through his thigh. He was angry and focused on Weber. He didn''t notice the bullet coming.


    When he was shot through his thigh, the master''s action slowed down. When Weber saw the situation, no matter who fired the cold gun, he directly stepped on his feet. The whole person immediately rushed to the master and killed him when he was ill. This is a classic tactic.


    Although Lin Mu hiding in the bucket didn''t see the scene in the factory, he heard the sound of a bullet rushing through the air. In the factory where the shooting had stopped, the sound was very clear.


    He turned his head and looked up the mountain. He knew that Tang Beibei had fired the gun, because it was the unique sound of PSG-1 bullets. It was not very difficult for Lin Mu to distinguish such subtle differences.


    "Strange, why did Beibei shoot?"


    In the heart of a doubt, Lin Mu continued to pay attention to the situation inside the factory.


    Tang Beibei, who was far away on the top of the mountain, had a smile in her heart. She looked through the optical sight, but she could see more clearly than Lin Mu. She knew the fighting inside very well. In fact, she had already fired cold shots when the group of gunners went in to shoot.


    After all, she and Lin Mu are going to carry out the task. If they want to bite the dog, they''d better fight each other. Then it will be easier for them to clean up the mess. With this idea, she has just secretly solved a lot of shooters. Otherwise, although Weber''s skills are powerful, they can''t reverse the war. Most of the shooters who hide out have been solved by her secretly. However, Tang Beibei''s shot was a great help to Weber. He took advantage of the opportunity and waved his hands several times in succession. The faint air currents suddenly gathered in front of him, and then formed a curved blade. Although it looks a little pale, it is undoubtedly the wind blade. Weber''s eyes immediately lock on the neck of the person opposite. The wind blade trembles, and then disappears with a whew. The master screamed in his heart that he was not good. He didn''t know where the bullets disrupted his attack, but he didn''t get fatal damage. He knew very well that it was someone who let him go. Otherwise, it would be very easy for him to blow his head. In the face of Weber''s pursuit, he didn''t panic. At this time, he was just looking for death. His real Qi was flowing quickly. His hands had been raised in front of his body and his head was firmly protected. At this time, however, Weber showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He was staring at the man''s neck. Suddenly, his sight turned, and he locked his abdomen in an instant. The wind blade that disappeared in the air penetrated the master''s abdomen and tore open a long wound. One hit, Weber immediately retreated, did not stay a second, but unfortunately still a step slow. The master received a heavy injury, and naturally he was in a desperate mood. Regardless of the abdominal wound, he wiped his right hand on his waist, and then his hand vibrated slightly. A slender spear had already hit Weber who was retreating¡° ha-ha! With such a short spear, do you expect him to kill me? " Webb didn''t get angry after he hit the spear. Instead, he laughed after pulling the spear. Compared with the small wound on his body, the wound on the man''s abdomen was much more terrible¡° Hehe, if you fall in love with my blue enchantress, you''ll have to play in three minutes. Do you think it''s just an ordinary spear? " The master was not angry, but a strange smile¡° What are you talking about? " As soon as his face changed, he immediately looked down at the wound. His heart sank. The blood from the wound had become a strange light blue, and the strangest thing was that he didn''t feel the slightest bit. He didn''t feel the pain of the wound or the sign of poisoning, but the blood was strange blue. According to his experience over the years, he could almost be sure that he was poisoned¡° Give me the antidote. I''ll spare you today! " Yin cold of looking at that master, Weber is biting teeth ruthlessly say¡° Ha ha ha ha! I''ve been hurt so badly that I don''t intend to live long ago. It''s worth pulling you into the water before I die. At least I have a companion on the way to huangquan. You''ll die. I got the blue enchantress by accident. There''s no antidote at all. " The master laughed wildly and looked at Weber''s face becoming desperate. There was a kind of abnormal pleasure in his heart. The feeling that he could only wait to die was the most real portrayal in his heart now¡° You Weber snorted angrily. He didn''t expect that he finally capsized in the sewer and settled his opponent, but finally fell here, which made him unable to accept the fact¡° Don''t struggle, wait for death with me He coughed up a big mouthful of blood. The master fell to the ground, forced himself to support himself, and gasped quickly. With his eyes fixed on his opponent, Weber''s teeth closed tightly. He knew that it was meaningless to force him at this time. He knew that he would die, and he just wanted to die with him. Even if there was an antidote, he would never give it to him¡° Good! Good! You are cruel He nodded angrily. Weber recognized himself. He put his hand into his pocket and took out a delicate silk cloth bag. From inside, he poured out a crystal about the size of a nail. The crystal presented eight irregular rhombic shapes, and there were faintly visible light spots inside. Just as Weber took out this thing, the man who had been quietly hiding outside the wall and eavesdropping suddenly rushed in. In the blink of an eye, he was close to Weber''s position. At the same time, Lin Mu, who was hiding in the bucket, was also surprised. Although he didn''t see anything that Weber escaped from, he sensed the familiar fluctuation attached to it, which changed his face and made him look ecstatic.

 Chapter 251

    "It''s really beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that there are still such things on the earth! It seems that there is still hope to break through the shackles of the golden age! "


    Lin Mu, who was afraid of making a mistake, carefully sensed the fluctuation of the object again. After confirming it again and again, he finally nodded slowly, "sure enough, it''s Lingjing!"


    Lingjing is the most commonly used auxiliary thing in the cultivation world. On the cultivation star with abundant aura, these Lingjing exist in the form of mineral veins. They are usually divided into three grades: top, middle and bottom. Of course, there are also some top-grade Lingjing, but no matter what grade of Lingjing, it contains pure aura.


    The difference between different grades of Lingjing is only the amount of aura it contains. In the world of cultivation, it is not uncommon to have Lingjing. Most of the practitioners have this kind of thing to help cultivation. Lingjing is also one of the most important general wealth in the world of cultivation.


    However, the earth is extremely short of aura. According to common sense, it is absolutely impossible to have aura crystal here, because the aura here can''t meet the requirement of solidification, and even liquefaction is nonsense. How can there be a vein of aura crystal.


    All of these veins are compressed by pure aura, and the aura contained in them can even reach hundreds of times of the volume of the vein itself. It can be imagined how huge the energy of the aura crystal is after the aura solidifies.


    Although the crystal in Weber''s hand is very small and contains poor quality aura, it is undeniable that it is indeed a spirit crystal. If it is put in the realm of Xiuzhen, it is the leftover material left by the mining of Spirit Crystal vein, which belongs to the category of waste products.


    "Is there any Lingjing vein on the earth? Or is there a place where the aura is far more than that of other places, and by chance, these aural crystals containing magazines were born? "


    After thinking for a while, Lin Mu felt that it was necessary to understand this problem, which was related to whether he could recover his own strength. In the global environment, it was very difficult to break through the golden elixir period.


    If you want to enter the golden elixir period, you have to compress the Qi in your whole body and condense it into a elixir. This is the only step. It is impossible under the current environment of the earth, because there is no such sufficient aura on the earth.


    It is because of this that those amazing talents who have created Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, the changing stars, and the thirteen forms of Taiji will run out of longevity and die of no disease. Otherwise, with their qualifications, how can this end!


    Although Lin Mu asked himself that his level would not be worse than those of these people, the problem that plagued these people was also an insurmountable gap for him. This was the overall environment of the earth. No matter how many skills he knew, he could not solve this problem.


    But now that Lingjing has appeared, even if it is defective, if enough quantity can be collected, then the aura can make him try to break through the golden elixir period. Although he is still a long way away from the golden elixir period, there is always nothing wrong with making preparations in advance.


    Just when Lin Mu was thinking about it, new changes had taken place in the abandoned factory.


    Squatting outside the factory building, the man who has been eavesdropping is ah Fei, the ghost hand who broke the prison in Kyoto last time. He is also the power master who impressed him after fighting with Lin Mu.


    Weber is also a power cultivator. When facing ah Fei, Weber has no advantage in dealing with the ancient martial arts experts, because ah Fei is also proficient in the control of energy, and his sensitivity to energy is only above, not below.


    Although Weber was shocked and knew that someone was sneaking behind him, he couldn''t even make a move under a Fei''s hands. Of course, this is because he has been seriously injured, and now he is still poisoned, and his strength has been greatly reduced.


    However, the speed of people''s hands, or let Weber heart sink, know that things are more and more complex.


    "Ah Fei?"


    At this time, Zhang Guanglin suddenly pushed Duan Qishan back with two moves. With a flash of body, he had already stood by Weber''s side. Then he held his arm and took him for a distance.


    "Mr. Zhang Da."


    The corner of a Fei''s mouth slightly tilted, and the palm of his hand threw a crystal the size of a nail.


    "Give me back the energy crystal!"


    Weber was shocked. He looked at his hand and found that the crystal he had just held in his hand had not been shocked. He was furious and said immediately.


    "Shut up


    Mr. Zhang said faintly. He pinched Weber''s arm with his right hand. Then he looked at a Fei and said, "how can you suddenly appear here?"


    "I went back to Beijing to find my former friends. But boss Qin knew. He said that you had something to do here and wanted me to help you. I''ve been in Guangzhou for three days. I thought I didn''t need to do it. I could be lazy. I didn''t expect to do it at last."


    Ah Fei said with a smile.


    At this time, the other side of the regiment also stopped, they all found the new man, strength is also very important, before things are not clear, they don''t want to easily offend such a master, especially in such a sensitive time.


    "Mr. Qin? Why don''t I know? "


    Zhang Guanglin''s eyes suddenly narrowed and a suspicious look flashed.


    "It seems that Mr. Qin didn''t tell you, but it''s no wonder that you are his number one think tank. If he told you this, I''m afraid it would make you think that Mr. Qin thought you were not good at your work. Maybe that''s why Mr. Qin didn''t tell you!"


    Slightly shook his head, ah Fei calmly said, and then slightly looked at Weber: "your wind control ability is good. I''ve seen a lot of wild powers over the years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an excellent talent like you. Now I''ll give you a chance."


    "What chance?"


    Weber, who is pinched by Zhang Guanglin, also knows that the man in front of him is not easy to provoke. He temporarily puts away his anger and stares at the Lingjing.


    "What do you need most now? Of course, it''s a chance to live. It''s a coincidence that I happen to know the antidote of the blue enchantress. In fact, the antidote is not complicated, but many people will not know if they want to break their heads, if they don''t tell you. "


    Ah Fei nodded and said, "now what I want to know is, do you want to live?"


    Weber looked at ah Fei with a flash of light in his eyes. He was thinking about how much truth there was, because he had never heard of the poison. Naturally, he knew nothing about the method of detoxification. The most important thing was that he didn''t want to die, he wanted to live.


    "What do you want? Is that the energy crystal? "


    He took a deep breath. Weber looked ah Fei in the eyes and asked quietly.


    "No, what I want is not the energy crystal, but the location where you find it."


    Ah Fei shook his head and said with a faint smile.


    "Location? There are no other energy crystals there. I picked up three over there at the beginning, and now I have the last one left. "


    Weber gave a strange look at ALFY.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me where it is, and don''t worry about it."


    Ah Fei smiles and looks at Weber.


    "Well, since you want to know, it doesn''t matter to tell you. Anyway, there isn''t any more. I picked up these three energy crystals at the foot of a mountain in Austria. That mountain is called Glockner mountain. It''s at the middle of the mountain, more than 1500 meters above sea level."


    Weber nodded and told ah Fei.


    "Why do you remember so clearly?"


    Ah Fei eyebrows pick, continue to ask.


    "At that time, I just got into a group of donkey friends and climbed the mountain with them. I wanted to soak a girl in it, so I bought a set of climbing equipment, including a watch to record the altitude. At that time, I was very excited because I found three energy crystals, and I remember them very clearly."


    Weber was a little impatient. He began to feel dizzy. Looking at ah Fei''s figure, he was a little fuzzy. "Well, I''ve told you the place. How can I get rid of the poison?"


    "I hope what you said to me is not false. Otherwise, even if you detoxify and recover your strength in the heyday, you will not be my opponent, and I will find you!"


    Ah Fei nodded, but the crystal in his palm didn''t return to Weber. Instead, he put it into his pocket. "It''s very easy to untie the blue enchantress. As long as you use your own blood and urine, about 10 ml each, and drink them together, about five minutes, the poison will be immediately removed."


    "What?! Are you kidding me? "


    After hearing this, Weber''s face changed, and his expression became angry.


    "Do I have to lie to you? Believe it or not, it''s your own business. The blue enchantress is a secret poison handed down by the Indians. It was learned by a power master before it was renamed blue enchantress. What I''m talking about is its detoxification method. Whether you want to detoxify it or not depends on your own. "


    Ah Fei shrugged his shoulders indifferently, whatever you think.


    Weber''s anger surged in his heart. He didn''t expect that it was such a way to detoxify. He turned his head and looked at the master who collapsed and was cut open by him. When he heard this way, he was at a loss. Obviously, he didn''t know that there was such a way to detoxify.


    "Time is running out. You should make a decision as soon as you want to detoxify. If it''s too late, it''s too late. Once the blue enchantress starts to attack, it can''t be saved. Think for yourself."


    Ah Fei stretched his muscles and bones at will, looked at Weber and said.


    "You go and have a try. Go there and find a hidden place. Compared with your life, such a small thing is nothing. I believe ah Fei will not make fun of it. After all, we are all sent by Mr. Qin. There is no reason to kill each other."


    Zhang Guanglin also nodded at this time, turned his head and said to Weber.


    "Good!"


    Weber didn''t say much. He took a deep look at ah Fei, turned around and hobbled to the side of the abandoned machinery, and began to detoxify according to ah Fei''s method.

 Chapter 252

    "Ah mu, can you hear me?"


    Just at this time, the micro headset in Lin Mu''s ear suddenly rang.


    "Well, I can hear you. What''s going on?"


    Lin Mu, who was thinking about the problem, remembered at this time that when they were carrying out tasks, they all had miniature microphones in their ears, which was convenient to connect with each other.


    "The power master who can use the wind blade inside hides to one side. He mixes his blood and urine together and drinks it!"


    There was a trace of strangeness in Tang Beibei''s voice, as if he was holding a smile.


    "Ah? Drink your own blood and urine? Why is that? "


    Lin Muzha was also stunned. He didn''t know which one these people were playing. Just now he was thinking about Lingjing, but the conversation of those people didn''t pay much attention. He listened very carefully to the place where Lingjing was found, and he also remembered the mountain range in Austria.


    "I don''t know. Just now, a master suddenly appeared and took a diamond like thing from that man''s hand. After saying a few words, that man ran to one side to drink his own mixture of blood and urine."


    After all, although she could see what was happening in the factory, she could not hear what they were saying.


    "Well, no matter who they are, we just need to keep an eye on them. These people are not good things. Just now they were eating black and ready to dominate the coastal areas, monopolize the ports of entry and exit here, and try to control the drug trading market in the mainland."


    Lin Mu said something about it, but he didn''t plan to rush in rashly. Now that he has mastered the basic information, his task has been completed. As long as Wen Qiming is in charge of the situation here, he is the real expert in anti drug work.


    "Elder martial brother, after so many years, it seems that your Kung Fu has not made much progress. Is it because the injury you suffered at that time is not good?"


    Facing a Fei nodded a faint smile, Zhang Guanglin turned his head and looked at Duan Qishan standing quietly.


    "Haha, it''s OK. Thanks to my younger martial brother, it''s really very difficult to recover the injuries left in those years. Today, there are still hidden diseases left on my body, so I can''t make a rapid progress like my younger martial brother."


    Duan Qishan said with a smile.


    "That''s a pity. I wanted to have a good fight with my elder martial brother today. It seems that there is no hope. Otherwise, we will break up first today? Another day, I''ll have a good exchange? "


    Zhang Guanglin is also a light smile, calm said.


    "Well, it seems that we can''t solve the previous grudge today. Let''s make an appointment to see you another day!"


    Duan Qishan nodded. He has been used to the humiliation he has suffered for so many years. For him, face is far less important than living. The other party obviously came to reinforce him. At this time, they will continue to fight. They are very likely to fail.


    "Please take your time, elder martial brother, and I will see you off soon!"


    Zhang Guanglin gives a false finger, then ignores it and leaves with a group of people. When he walks around the abandoned equipment, he takes a look at Weber and finds that although he is weak, it seems that the poison has been untied.


    "I didn''t expect that your detoxification method was so effective. It was an immediate effect."


    Zhang Guanglin smiles, "Ross, you hold Weber. Let''s find a place to settle down first."


    Several people then left the abandoned factory, leaving without forgetting to take the hidden cloud bombs and the scattered atk-92 rockets.


    Lin Mu greets Tang Beibei. Tang Beibei, who is hiding at the top of the mountain, has seen several people leave for a long time. After packing up the sniper gun, he immediately goes down the mountain to have a quiet meeting with Lin Mu. Then, under the leadership of Lin Mu, he follows several people far behind.


    As for Duan Qishan''s side, Lin Mu didn''t take care of them. As long as he knew that they were Gao Jin''s men, he would tell Wen Qiming the news, and they would naturally find out a lot of information they wanted. He didn''t need to bother any more.


    A group of people followed, and soon they returned to the city through the path. Zhang Guanglin and others had arranged the hiding place for a long time. In a residential building in the downtown area, Lin Mu looked at the surrounding environment and took Tang Beibei to live in the express wine shop opposite.


    The two opened a big bed room on the 10th floor, just in the position where they could see the house where Zhang Guanglin and others were hiding.


    "Let''s take a shower first, Beibei. I''ll just watch over here. Later, I''ll inform the director of the Department and ask him to send someone to monitor. Our task is almost finished."


    Take off the coat, Lin Mu also removed the camouflage on the face, a relaxed said.


    "Well, you can wash and rest later. You''ve been busy these two days."


    Tang Beibei nodded a smile and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Lin Mu sat at the window, removed the optical sight of the sniper gun, and used it as a telescope to observe the situation on the opposite side. However, at this time, he was a little far away. He could only see them sitting in the living room, as if they were talking, but he knew nothing about what they were saying.


    In less than half an hour, Tang Beibei finished taking a bath. At this time, Lin Mu had already informed Wen Qiming. When he heard the news, he immediately sent more people to monitor the movements of the two waves. Gao Jin also sent a Commissioner to follow him¡° I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll get rid of the poison for you. It''s a big event. I can''t tolerate any mistakes. " Leaving from the window, Lin Mu smiles and goes into the bathroom. After the routine detoxification, Lin Mu hugged Tang Beibei and soon fell asleep. He also had to rely on sleep to recover his physical strength. However, during this period of time, the effect of detoxification has become more and more obvious. From the process of pulling out the poison tonight, he has obviously felt that the mixed toxin in Tang Beibei''s body is greatly reduced, and the rest can be solved in a few days. This is good news. The next day, Wen Qiming''s reports of success kept coming. Under the watchful eye of Lin Mu, Wen Qiming, who knew the real purpose of the two groups of people, arranged a series of plans. He was really the leader in solving the major drug smuggling cases twice. The plan was watertight. First, Zhang Guanglin and others wanted to frame Gao Jin''s gang and sent someone to rob the place where the drug goods were stored. Wen Qiming, who had expected in advance, caught them. Not only did the plan fail, but also a large number of his subordinates were lost, and they were all imprisoned. The plan to assassinate Gao Jin over there also came to an end in vain. Due to the pressure from all sides, Zhang Guanglin and others clearly realized that something was wrong. The plan was blocked everywhere, making their current situation very passive¡° It seems that we have met experts, and we can calculate our actions so accurately. Is there a spy inside us? " Zhang Guanglin sat on the sofa in the living room, holding a cup of tea, thinking bitterly¡° No, there shouldn''t be spies. Most of them are from the other side. They happen to know our real purpose, right After more than ten hours of rest, Weber has now recovered a little, sitting on one side eating noodles, eating and saying¡° It''s impossible. What''s so coincidental? We''ve been in Kyoto all the time, and GAOJIN here has always been a well but not a river. How do they know that our target must be GAOJIN? " Zhang Guanglin shook his head and said: "according to the news, the other party has obviously placed a lot of hands around Gao Jin. None of the other leaders in the coastal area has such treatment, which shows that they clearly know our goal and who to stare at."¡° Is that Wen Qiming? I''ve heard that this man is very powerful. He''s not an ordinary person. Although he doesn''t practice martial arts, he''s a good anti drug agent. I don''t know how many strange drug cases he''s cracked in recent years. The files alone are already full of several rows of cabinets. " At this time, a Fei, sitting on one side, suddenly said¡° Have you ever heard of Wen Qiming Zhang Guanglin looks at ah Fei in surprise. He knows that ah Fei has been abroad all these years and seldom returns to China. Since his last mission, he finally has a little connection with China¡° Yes, I''ve heard of him. He''s really very powerful. " Ah Fei nodded. As for where he heard it, he didn''t mention it. Of course, Zhang Guanglin didn''t ask. After all, it''s someone else''s privacy. He''s not stupid enough to inquire about it¡° Maybe you''re right. Now Wen Qiming has been rescued. The person who is in charge of the current round up work is probably Wen Qiming. I found that some conditions around him are not normal. It seems that they have been targeted. " Zhang Guanglin nodded slowly and glanced out of the window carelessly. "I think if we didn''t have the cloud bomb in our hands, these people would have hit the door long ago, right? After all, in terms of the number of experts, they are no less than us! "¡° How can they mobilize so many experts? Can you compare with us now? " Ah Fei''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. The people they are present now, but they are all real masters. Apart from Weber, there are five new forces alone. Can the other side make up such a luxurious lineup¡° Of course, otherwise, why do you think we failed when we were in the factory? It''s because they have the same number of experts, otherwise the armed police and special police alone will not be able to force us back so easily. " Zhang Guanglin said with a faint smile¡° I''m really a little interested in that. At the beginning, I thought you were forced to retreat by the other party''s big forces. Now it seems that the situation is somewhat different from what I thought. It''s really true that there are so many masters in China. It''s interesting to find so many masters at random! " Ah Fei chuckled, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 253

    Three days later, Lin Mu and Tang Beibei got on the plane to return to the East China Sea. Jiang Chu and Ding Han also returned to Kyoto. They had to have a good discussion about Qin Haisheng and how to catch the old fox.


    During this trip to the coast, the task of rescuing Wen Qiming has been successfully completed, and even helped the police to crack a violent and terrorist case with great threat, and seized a large number of arms and new weapons, including cloud bomb and atk-92.


    Of course, in these three days, Lin Mu''s longan team made great efforts, mainly relying on their help, in order to successfully break each other''s stratagem. Under the absolute suppression of strength, Zhang Guanglin and Duan Qishan had no resistance at all.


    There is no suspense except for the gradual retreat, but these people are very good at hiding, and it is not easy to catch them.


    However, Wen Qiming is very open-minded. He knows that these people have energy beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and it''s not so easy to bring them to justice. He is very happy to be able to successfully relieve the crisis this time, at least without causing any major casualties.


    During the three-day strike hard period, Lin Mu didn''t do it again. He only occasionally directed longan''s action behind his back. I didn''t do it myself. The biggest reason for this victory was that Zhang Guanglin and others suddenly saw longan''s team and were all shocked.


    Twenty young masters who have entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, though they have just entered, can''t compare with these old masters. However, the number of the other side is so large that they can''t help but wonder if the disciples of a big sect have come out to experience.


    They decided to withdraw ahead of time just because they wanted to avoid the attack. In the end, the matter was settled. As for the grudge between Zhang Guanglin and Duan Qishan, Lin Mu had no interest in it. They could solve it whatever they wanted, as long as it didn''t bring him any trouble.


    Now his attention has been focused on how to find the direction of Lingjing. After all, this is the key to whether he can enter the golden elixir period again in the future, and the golden elixir period is also an important state of whether he can recover his strength in his heyday. He can''t help racking his brains.


    Think of this trip to Guangdong, unexpectedly inadvertently got such a good news, Lin Mu''s mouth can not help but show a smile.


    "Why are you so happy, Amu? I found out a few days ago that you often laugh unintentionally. It seems that it''s only when you come to Guangzhou. "


    Tang Beibei leaned over and looked at Lin Mu strangely.


    "Haha, it''s a great joy. Once it''s successful, it will benefit us a lot! How can you be unhappy! Of course, the most important thing is that Beibei is with me. Naturally, I''m in a good mood every day! "


    Lin Mu chuckled and scratched Tang Beibei''s little nose.


    "Glib! When did that happen? You were very honest before


    Tang Beibei smiles and sits back in his seat.


    "It''s changed a long time ago. Otherwise, how could you be warm and fragrant at night?"


    Lin Mu smiles and winks at Tang Beibei.


    "I won''t tell you, I''m going to sleep!"


    Tang Beibei blushed, turned his head shyly and pretended to go to sleep.


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles helplessly. He reaches out and touches Tang Beibei''s short hair, which makes her shoulder shrink slightly. He thinks Lin Mu is going to do something wrong.


    "Look at you. There are so many people on the plane. What else can I do?"


    He broke Tang Beibei''s head and leaned on his shoulder. Lin Mu said angrily.


    "Who knows, you are a bad guy!"


    Tang Beibei closed his eyes and whispered with a smile.


    "Since you say I''m a bad guy, if I''m not bad, I''ll be wronged for nothing."


    With a smile, Lin Mu wanted to drill down along Tang Beibei''s collar. In the blink of an eye, he had already lost half of his hand.


    "Ah! Don''t touch! There are a lot of people here! "


    His right hand quickly covers his chest, and Tang Beibei resists Lin Mu''s right hand.


    "Am I a bad guy?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "No, no! Ah Mu is the best


    Tang Beibei shook his head.


    "I wish I had said that? Really, I have to force people to do it. "


    With a smile, he took back his hand, and Lin Mu patted Tang Beibei''s head gently. "Go to sleep. It''s going to take a while. I''m very tired these days."


    After several days of detoxification, the mixed toxins in Tang Beibei''s body have been basically eliminated. The rest is to eat more supplements and take care of them quietly for a period of time. If there is no accident, it will only take a month or two to completely recover to the previous state.


    However, Lin Mu didn''t want to wait so long. He thought that when he went back, he would find some herbs to refine some simple pills to help Tang Beibei recover as soon as possible. After all, she had reached the threshold of gathering spirit, so she had to speed up her cultivation.


    By the time they arrived at the airport, long San had been waiting at the airport exit with Maybach.


    "How are those people interrogating? What are their origins? "


    Sitting in the back seat of Maybach, Lin Mu opened a bottle of water for Tang Beibei to drink, and asked long San who was driving in front of him.


    "The situation is basically clear. They are not professional mercenaries or anything like that. They are just third rate goods who take over private work. According to their account, a foreigner asked them to hijack song Yuru and Miss Ling Xuanrong."


    Long San immediately replied, "but they don''t know who this foreigner is. They only know that he is from the United States. There''s no extra information. We traced the account that he paid them. It''s an anonymous account in the Caymans. We can''t find everyone''s information at all."


    "People from America?"


    Lin Mu immediately frowned. He immediately thought of Chris, who he met that night. He was a member of the psionic group, and he came all the way from New York to Donghai, but he belonged to the affinity group. Another group of psionic people, led by Simpson, was a radical group advocating the use of force.


    If it looks like this, it''s very likely that Simpson found these people. After all, they were only dealing with two weak women. They were very careful to find such a group of people, but he didn''t expect that the place where Lin Mu lived was not far away from Longan detachment.


    "Yes, they are very sure that they are from the United States, because one of them has lived in the United States for ten years and knows the accent of the people there. He is sure that he is not from Europe."


    Long San nodded and said.


    "Well, I know. Don''t let these people go. Let''s close them for a while. Just throw them to Shen Zhuguang and tell him I handed them in."


    Lin Mu phen said, patting Tang Beibei''s worried hand, and shaking his head with a smile.


    It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon when they got home. They cleaned up a little bit, went out to buy some vegetables and came back. After tossing about in the kitchen for a while, soon there was the sound of palamella''s engine outside. It was song Yuru and her two daughters who came back.


    "Eh, mu, are you back?"


    After entering the door, seeing the two pairs of shoes on the doormat, song Yuru immediately called out.


    "They must have come back, otherwise how could there be the smell of food at home? We didn''t cook yesterday!"


    Ling Xuanrong said with a smile as she took off her high-heeled shoes.


    "I''m back. I can eat later!"


    Tang Beibei came out of the kitchen with a spatula and gave the two girls a sweet smile.


    "Beibei, how do you cook? Come out quickly and let amu do it alone. Your health is not good. Don''t be tired."


    Song Yuru put on the lovely pink slippers and said in a hurry.


    "It''s all right, sister Yuru. My injury has been cured by amu. Now there''s no problem. In a while, I can completely recover to the state of dragon and tiger that I was born before."


    Tang Beibei mischievous smile, raised the spatula road in the hand.


    "That''s great. My sister is still worried about whether something will happen to you. Ah Mu has to take you with him when he runs to Guangzhou. I''m so anxious, but you''re walking too fast. I don''t have time to say more."


    Song Yuru said this to Tang Beibei. Ling Xuanrong took song Yuru''s bag and went upstairs with a smile.


    At dinner in the evening, a table of people naturally talked about Lin Mu''s going to Guangzhou, but Lin Mu just played down a few words. After all, the investigation and detection of those things are too boring. Song Yuru and her two daughters are not really interested in listening, they just want to know what Lin Mu is doing.


    When she was about to finish eating, Lin Mu''s mobile phone remembered that it was Zhou Shiyun. He had never forgotten this beautiful doctor, and longan had ordered her. Someone had been protecting her in secret all the time. After all, Zhou Shiyun saved his life twice and helped him practice Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang.


    Although his current secret acupuncture technique has completely surpassed that of Zhou Shiyun, a beautiful doctor, he will not underestimate Zhou Shiyun. Apart from the secret acupuncture technique, Zhou Shiyun''s modern medical attainments are also very high. All this benefits from the solid foundation she has laid by learning from Mu Renqing.


    "Hey, rhyme."


    Lin Mu immediately picked up the phone.


    "Am I free in the evening? Can you come to the hospital? "


    Zhou Shiyun asked softly on the phone.


    "Of course I''m free. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Lin Muli said of course.


    "Well, I may have to go to Germany to study for some time, but I''m not sure for the moment. I want you to come and discuss with me to see if I want to go or not."


    There is obvious hesitation in Zhou''s poetic voice.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a moment. Just wait for me over there."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu finished his last meal, looked at his three daughters and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the hospital next time. There''s something wrong with Shiyun."

 Chapter 254

    After changing his clothes, Lin Mu picked up the key and went out. In a short time, the roar of Maybach came from the yard¡° Is that the beautiful doctor who saved a mu before? " Tang Beibei is a little uncertain. He looks at Song Yuru and asks¡° Well, the nurses in the hospital tried to explain that the family members of the patients didn''t listen at all¡° I don''t care. My father is in pain now. You must treat him immediately. Otherwise, I will directly complain to your hospital, accuse you of cheating consumers, maliciously delaying treatment time, and defrauding you of larger medical expenses. " The more the previous male voice said, the louder the voice was. It sounded like he was too excited¡° sir! Please calm down! Our treatment process¡° I don''t want to hear about the process system! I just want to ask, my father''s current situation, are you going to cure or not? "¡° Shall we go out and have a look? " Lin Mu glanced at the door and said to Zhou Shiyun¡° Well, let''s go and have a look. They''ve been quarreling like this all the time. It''s not a way to quarrel every day. " Zhou Shiyun nodded, then got up and went straight outside¡° Do you know them? " Lin Mu followed him and asked curiously¡° Well, that old man is a retired cadre. He usually lives at home with all kinds of flowers and plants, fish and insects, and so on. His life is still quiet. However, he found out that he has liver cancer some time ago, and he is also a smoker for decades. " Zhou Shiyun said while walking: "when we were sent to our hospital, it was already in the middle stage. Basically, when the cancer was in the middle stage, it was very difficult to cure. When it was in the late stage, it was completely incurable, and we could only live one day."¡° Who is this man who has been making a lot of noise? " Lin Mu nodded and then asked¡° That''s the son of the old man. He can''t see the pain of the old man. In fact, chemotherapy itself is a more painful thing. Maybe it''s his filial piety, so he will be a little emotional. " Zhou Shiyun said very understanding¡° No matter how filial you are, you can''t roar in public places like hospitals. What''s the matter with you Lin Mu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Although this kind of person is very filial to his own elderly, it virtually affects the rest of other patients. Making noise in a quiet place like the hospital itself is a bad behavior¡° Doctor Zhou, you''re here. Talk to him quickly. Oh! I really don''t understand! " Seeing Zhou Shiyun come over, the previous woman doctor and saw the Savior, quickly pulled Zhou Shiyun over¡° Hello, Mr. Li After Zhou Shiyun passed by, he nodded and laughed politely. The man''s voice was immediately reduced when he saw such a beautiful woman as Zhou Shiyun¡° Dr. Zhou, I''m not going to make trouble. It''s hard for me to see my father suffer. I''m not feeling well either! " The man sighed and turned to look at the old father lying on the bed in the ward. His eyes were full of worry¡° Mr. Li, if you are concerned, you will be confused. Medical treatment is based on science. Cancer itself is a difficult problem in the medical field. It is well known that there is a certain degree of pain in the treatment, which is inevitable. " Zhou Shiyun explained softly: "now we can''t use drugs for the old man any more. Once we have resistance to drugs at this time, the later treatment will become more difficult."¡° Well, I know that, but is there no other way to make my dad feel better? I really can''t see him in such pain now. " The man shook his head helplessly and sighed deeply¡° Maybe I have a way to try. " At this time, standing behind Zhou Shiyun, Lin Mu said with a smile.

 Chapter 255

    "Who are you?"


    Li looks at Lin Mu who suddenly speaks suspiciously, and then looks at the rhyme of Zhou poetry in front of him.


    "This is my friend, not a doctor in a hospital."


    Lin Mu''s sudden opening surprised Zhou Shiyun, and then he introduced Lin Mu with a smile.


    "Your friend knows medicine, too?"


    As soon as he heard that Lin Mu was not a doctor in the hospital, Li''s face immediately sank, and his eyes were not good at looking at Lin Mu? My father''s health is very important. What''s wrong with him? Can you afford it? "


    "How many people would like to ask me to give a hand are worried about no chance, if not for the sake of poetry, no matter who your father is, what does it have to do with me?"


    Although the man was a bit aggressive, Lin Mu was not angry. His heart was as steady as a deep pool after years of cultivation, and he would not easily set off any ripples.


    "Over the years, there are many people who boast that they are miracle doctors, and many of them have been reported and attacked. We dare not take this risk."


    The man surnamed Li glanced at Lin Mu, then looked at Zhou Shiyun and changed into a sincere look. "Doctor Zhou, please think about something. My father''s body can''t bear it. If the pain goes on like this, I''m afraid that the treatment is not over, and people are going to die."


    "Well, I really don''t have a good way. At this stage, I can''t abuse drugs. Once there are any adverse side effects, it will be difficult to think of other ways."


    Zhou poetry is beautiful, eyebrows slightly frown, some embarrassed said.


    "Dr. Zhou, I heard that you have a unique acupuncture treatment. I don''t know if you can do something for my father in this respect."


    Li asked eagerly.


    "Well, I really know how to use acupuncture to relieve pain, but I haven''t tried it yet. After all, it involves neurological problems, and my acupuncture has not reached this level."


    Zhou Shiyun shook his head. "Your father''s current situation, and I don''t dare to make a random attempt. If something goes wrong


    Zhou Shiyun didn''t say the rest, but the meaning is very clear. If something goes wrong, the family members will make trouble and the hospital will be very embarrassed. There are many disputes in recent years, and the hospital will never adopt unfamiliar treatment methods.


    "By the way, amu, can your acupuncture secret do this?"


    Looking at the old man lying on the bed in the ward, struggling with pain and frowning, Zhou Shiyun turns her head slightly and asks Lin Mu in a low voice.


    "Of course, it''s not difficult for me. Otherwise, what do you think I wanted to do just now?"


    Lin Muli naturally nodded, and his mouth slightly tilted.


    "Then you can help Mr. Li. He looks really miserable."


    Zhou Shiyun whispered to Lin Mu. His eyes were watery. Lin Mu''s heart softened and he almost agreed. At this time, the big man surnamed Li came to stir up the trouble again.


    "Dr. Zhou, this friend is not a doctor in the first hospital. I''m afraid he is not qualified to practice medicine?"


    He squinted at Lin Mu and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, you''re right. I don''t have the qualification to practice medicine, I haven''t been to medical school, I''m not a medical major, and I don''t even have access to formal systematic training. Naturally, I won''t be certified in the medical field. If I apply for a job in a hospital, I believe no hospital will want a doctor like me."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "You see, Dr. Zhou, your friend said that even if you have some medical skills, I''m afraid it''s a wild way. It''s not suitable for patients, is it? After all, my father''s health is very important, so we can''t try any local methods casually. "


    Li said to Zhou Shiyun.


    "Ah mu, don''t make trouble!"


    Zhou Shiyun gently pulled Lin Mu''s sleeve, then looked at the big Han surnamed Li and said, "Mr. Li, my friend has not received the training of the regular medical system as he said, but his medical skills are very exquisite, because he practices the traditional acupuncture techniques."


    "The secret of traditional acupuncture and moxibustion?"


    The man surnamed Li frowned and looked at Lin Mu suspiciously. However, he didn''t feel like it, because the man in front of him was too young. How much experience can such a young doctor have to talk about?


    "Yes, it''s purely acupuncture treatment, without any other drug treatment. All means are completed by silver needle. Judging from the achievements in this field, I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to be his student."


    Zhou Shiyun said with a smile.


    "So powerful?"


    As soon as these words came out, the great man surnamed Li suddenly changed his color. We all know Zhou Shiyun''s personality. This beautiful young doctor is amiable, highly skilled, and extremely strict and responsible in his work. If Zhou Shiyun can say these words, it means that there will be no falsehood.


    "Of course, my friend is not well-known because he is not trained in modern medicine. However, in terms of medical skills, he is a first-class expert. If your father can get his help, it should be easy for him to tide over the present difficulties."


    Zhou Shiyun nodded and looked at Lin Mu with a smile.


    "Poetic charm, if you flatter me like this, in case I have more heart and less strength, your reputation will be ruined in my hands."


    Lin Mu chuckled and shook his head.


    "Why, I have a lot of confidence in you."


    Zhou Shiyun covered her mouth with a smile and looked at a man surnamed Li, who immediately understood her meaning.


    "My friend, I have offended a lot just now. I''m also worried about my father''s health. I''m a little impatient. I''m a little blunt. Don''t take it to heart."


    He said hello to Lin Mu, and the man surnamed Li said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I happen to have a stomach in my strengths. I won''t pay attention to such a small matter."


    Lin Mu waved his hand with a smile, but he didn''t mean to treat Mr. Li.


    "As long as this friend is willing to give my father needles, we are willing to pay any price!"


    Li said eagerly.


    "At any price, what a big tone. I want all the property of your family. Are you willing?"


    Lin Mu eyebrow tip a pick, banter of looking at Li surname big Han to ask a way.


    "Well, if it can relieve my father''s pain, I''m willing to give you all my property!"


    After a little hesitation, the man surnamed Li immediately said firmly that the degree of firmness of his eyes made Lin Mu have to believe his words.


    "Filial piety is commendable, but if you give me all my property, how can your father treat me in the hospital? It costs money to see a doctor. "


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not considerate about that. As long as my father''s illness can be cured, I can donate all the remaining property. Please do me a favor!"


    The man surnamed Li smiles awkwardly, and then looks upright.


    "Ah Mu!"


    Zhou Shiyun pulled Lin Mu''s sleeve and called in a low voice.


    "Well, I see. Poetic charm. It''s just a joke."


    Lin Mu patted Zhou Shiyun''s hand, then looked at the big Han surnamed Li and said, "I just tried to test your filial piety before. I didn''t really want your property. For your filial piety, I''ll make an exception."


    "Thank you so much! I don''t know your name yet? "


    The big man surnamed Li laughed happily and even used his honorific name for Lin Mu. It can be seen how grateful he was.


    "I don''t need your surname, Lin."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. He takes the lead to enter the ward. Zhou Shiyun and a big man surnamed Li follow him.


    "Old man, where do you feel the most pain?"


    Looking at the old man lying on the bed, Lin Mu asked softly.


    "Chest, the whole chest position pain unbearable, a few days ago when the treatment has not so painful, these two days the pain is more and more severe."


    The old man said slowly, his teeth clenched, and the pain was really severe.


    "Maybe we have increased the dose of chemotherapy in the past two days to prevent the spread of cancer cells. In the treatment of mid-term cancer, we really need such intensity, otherwise the cancer cells will not be completely killed, and it is likely that they will relapse again later."


    Zhou Shiyun explained it in a low voice.


    Lin Mu nodded slightly. Cancer is like poisoning to him. All he needs to do is to clean up the mutated cells. It''s not difficult for him, an ancient martial arts master with real Qi.


    However, he only promised to suppress the pain of the old man before, and did not say that he would be completely cured.


    "Shiyun, go and get your silver needle. I''ll give it to the old man. The pain will soon stop."


    After checking the old man''s physical condition, Lin Mu turns to Zhou Shiyun.


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll be right back."


    Zhou Shiyun immediately nodded, then quickly went out, and soon came back with her small cloth bag.


    "Close the door of the ward, old man. Take off your coat."


    Lin Mu turned his head and compared the direction of the door. The man surnamed Li rushed to the room and closed the door. Then he quickly went back to the bedside and took off his father''s coat, revealing his thin upper body.


    Because there are ordinary people on the side, Lin Mu''s needling did not show the method of controlling the needle with real Qi. He just twisted a silver needle and slowly inserted it into the old man''s acupoints in turn. Of course, he would input the necessary real Qi, which is the biggest difference between him and Zhou Shiyun.


    In less than ten minutes, he pulled out all the silver needles in order, and there was no miracle in the middle. However, in view of what Zhou Shiyun said just now, the man surnamed Li didn''t dare to say anything, just looked at Lin Mu eagerly.


    "Well, old man, is it still painful?" As he returned the bag to Zhou Shiyun, Lin Mu asked with a smile¡° Eh, it really doesn''t hurt. It''s amazing! In the end, it is the Chinese medicine that has been handed down for thousands of years that is effective. After all, the development time of those western medicine is too short to reach the level of our Chinese medicine. " The old man touched his upper body in surprise and looked at Lin Mu with admiration¡° I don''t dare to be a miracle doctor. I just know some medical skills. " Lin Mu shook his head with a smile.

 Chapter 256

    After chatting with Zhou Shiyun in the ward, they gave some suggestions to the old man, including some food and traditional Chinese medicine that can be eaten after recovery. About ten minutes later, they left the ward.


    Just walked a few steps, just that Li surnamed big man chased out, "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, please stay."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu turned around and asked.


    "This is my business card. If Mr. Lin needs anything in the future, just come to me. As long as he can help, he will never refuse."


    The man surnamed Li handed a business card in both hands and said sincerely.


    With a smile, Lin Mu glanced down at the card. The style was very exquisite, and it also had the pattern of gilding. In his eyes, he could see that it was all real gold. Although the gilding card didn''t cost much gold, it was enough to show that the person in front of him was not low-grade.


    "OK, I''ll take the card. You can go back and spend more time with the elderly."


    After taking the business card, Lin Mu smiles, and then goes back to the office with Zhou Shiyun.


    "Don''t worry about your trip to Germany. I''ll go to Europe soon, and then I''ll see you. I''ll have a good exchange with others there and learn more about western medicine. Although traditional Chinese medicine has unpredictable ability, the theoretical system of Western medicine is very perfect. A little more understanding will also help you master medical knowledge in other fields."


    He picked up the invitation on the table and said after careful consideration.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m not a child. I know what to do."


    Zhou Shiyun chuckles. Lin Mu talks like his own children studying abroad. He''s afraid that if he doesn''t study hard there, he''ll play all day long.


    "I know you are the best. Come on, I''ll feel your pulse and see how you are."


    Lin Mu also laughed. He pressed the pulse of Zhou Shiyun with his right hand and began to investigate the situation in her body carefully. The real Qi wandered around in her body. The problem was that there was no problem, that is, her body was weaker than ordinary people.


    "Well, Dr. Lin, can I still be saved?"


    Zhou Shiyun squints at Lin Mu and asks.


    "Well, your condition is very complicated, but fortunately, I have excellent medical skills and can solve it. It''s not a big problem. Don''t worry!"


    Lin Mu micro cough, pretending to be serious said.


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Lin!"


    With a chuckle, Zhou Shiyun put away the invitation.


    They chatted for a while. When Zhou Shiyun got off work, Lin Mu drove her back to her residence, and then returned home.


    On the way home, Lin Mu took out his mobile phone and wrote down the names of a series of herbs. Then he sent a short message to long San, telling him to collect all the herbs.


    These herbs are the herbal formula he came up with just now when he gave Zhou Shiyun a pulse. He is preparing to refine a kind of health pill to take Zhou Shiyun to Germany. The weather in Munich is colder than that in the East China Sea. He is afraid that the weak Zhou Shiyun will get sick if he can''t carry it there.


    When he got home, the light had already been turned off, so he left a light in the living room. It seems that they were all asleep. Lin Mu went to take a bath alone and returned to his room to start cultivation. Daily unremitting cultivation is the premise to ensure the progress of cultivation.


    In a few days, long San sent all the herbs he needed. Lin Mu spent half a day at home and turned all the herbs into heart nourishing pills. This is the name he gave to this pill.


    With so many medicinal materials, Lin Mu has refined more than 200 pieces of Yangxin pills. In order to make the taste not so bad, he added liquorice and other herbs with sweet and sour taste, which makes the Yangxin pills taste like sugar beans. They are both healthy and delicious.


    Looking at the time, Zhou Shiyun will start from Donghai international airport tomorrow, take the flight to Munich, put away the Yangxin pill, and Lin Mu will drive out directly.


    Zhou Shiyun hasn''t been to work these days. He is at home preparing things for going abroad. He also has to check the information there and make preparations in advance. Don''t wait to get there but he doesn''t understand anything. He makes jokes like this and that.


    "Eh, mu, why are you here?"


    Hearing the knock on the door, Zhou Shiyun puts down her clothes and runs to open the door, only to find Lin Mu standing outside.


    "I know you''re going abroad for further study. I''m here to send you tonic."


    Lin Mu raised the small bag in his hand, in which there was a transparent glass can. Through the glass, he could see a bottle full of black pills.


    "What is this?"


    Zhou Shiyun took the bag, looked at it strangely and asked.


    "This is the heart nourishing pill. I specially made it for you. The climate in Munich is quite abnormal. I''m afraid you''re weak. Don''t take care of yourself when you get to Germany. If you don''t know your place well, there''s no one to take care of."


    Lin Mu said with a smile. When he came into the living room, there were two big boxes. One was a box of clothes, and the other was a box of books


    "Yes, they are all professional books that can be used there. Here are some files I sorted out in the hospital. When I get there, I have to take out some examples to explain them to the students. Of course, I have to be fully prepared."


    Zhou Shiyun said with a smile, "at least I used to be a visiting professor, but I can''t be looked down upon by the students."


    "Don''t we all have electronic files? Just bring the electronic file. Can you carry such a big box? "


    Lin Mu weighed the box with one hand. It was at least a hundred kilograms heavy. It was too much for a normal person, let alone a beautiful woman like Zhou Shiyun. It couldn''t be delayed at all.


    "I''m not afraid. There''s a special pick-up service at the airport. Just ask the waiter to help me with it."


    Zhou Shiyun said with a smile.


    "I''ll take you to the airport tomorrow. When you get there, just find a taxi to take you there."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and looks at the packages that Zhou Shiyun is carrying. He takes a long breath. Women are women. This trip is almost like moving.


    "That''s fine. Please, Dr. Lin."


    With a playful smile, Zhou Shiyun turned back to his room and went on packing.


    Lin Mu was bored and wandered around the room. Zhou Shiyun now lives in a medium-sized house with two bedrooms and one living room, only about 90 square meters. Although her medical skills are very good, she is incorruptible and never accepts any gifts and red envelopes.


    In this way, although she belongs to the high-income group as a doctor, she still has some difficulties in buying a larger house here in Donghai. Even the current house is still paying off the bank loan.


    Lin Mu originally wanted to buy a house for Zhou Shiyun to live in, but he knew Zhou Shiyun''s character. Although she looked like a quiet beauty on the outside, she was especially strong on the inside, which might be related to her childhood experience. She didn''t want to rely on others.


    If we let Zhou Shiyun go directly to his home, he doesn''t think it''s appropriate. Now there are many women in the family, and the relationship is not clear. If we add Zhou Shiyun, it will be a mess. Thinking about that, Lin Mu has a big head.


    With a slight sigh, Lin Mu shakes his head silently. Let''s do this for the moment. Anyway, with his strength, Zhou Shiyun will not really suffer. At most, his life will be a little simpler. He will solve this problem when he has a chance.


    After two rounds at home, there was nothing to do. Lin Mu went to the room to help Zhou Shiyun pack up his things. Looking at Zhou Shiyun''s room, Lin Mu sighed again. He simply placed a few kinds of accessories. When he opened the wardrobe, there were not many clothes.


    Of course, this is compared with song Yuru. Zhou Shiyun is beautiful, and she also pays attention to her temperament. Although her clothes are not expensive, they are appropriate and not cheap.


    Thinking of that sentence, Lin Mu couldn''t help but smile. This is really a world of looking at faces!


    After packing everything, they look at each other and smile. Lin Mu is nothing, but Zhou Shiyun is very tired. Her body is weak, and she has already been panting and sweating for such a long time.


    "Come on, let''s go and have some delicious food to make you healthy and ready to leave tomorrow!"


    With a smile, Lin Mu reached out and wiped the sweat from Zhou Shiyun''s forehead.


    "What''s good to eat?"


    Zhou Shiyun also laughed and gasped.


    "Just follow me. I''ve never been there, but I heard that the dishes are very good. The master''s cooking skill is excellent!"


    Lin Mu sold a pass, picked up Zhou Shiyun''s bag, and they drove out of the community.


    Maybach turned East and West on the road and drove for 30 minutes before stopping. Looking at the parking place, Zhou Shiyun''s face flashed a trace of doubt. This is the entrance of an alley. It doesn''t look like there is any place to eat nearby.


    "This is it?"


    Zhou Shiyun, who looked around, asked strangely.


    "Yes, this is it. Hey, you''ll know later."


    Lin Mu got out of the car with his bag and took Zhou Shiyun into the alley. He stopped at the door of a big house just a short distance after he entered. Then he patted a pair of big copper rings on the door. In a short time, someone came and opened the thick jujube door.


    How do you do, sir? How many, please


    A young man in a waiter like dress asked with a smile.


    "Two in all."


    Lin Mu looked at Zhou Shiyun with a smile and said.


    "Yes, please come in."


    The waiter politely stepped aside and took them into the big house.

 Chapter 257

    "Please sit down. Today''s dishes are three meat and three vegetables, and a stew. Please wait a moment."


    The waiter took them to a private room and left with a smile.


    "Eh, mu, don''t you order here?"


    Zhou Shiyun looks at the waiter and asks in doubt.


    "Of course, we don''t order. It''s a private dish. There''s no menu. You can eat whatever you prepare today. It''s not an ordinary restaurant. You can order whatever you want."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile.


    "What else? I''ve never heard of it


    With a strange expression on her face, Zhou Shiyun held her head in her right hand and looked around for a while.


    This big house is divided into many small rooms, each of which has about ten square meters. Even if it is full of guests, it can sit less than 100 people. There is no sign on the outside door. After entering, you can see two big characters "Dezhuang" on the plaque in the middle of the main hall.


    The two chatted for a while, and the dishes were quickly brought up. Each dish was full of color, fragrance and flavor, which made people feel a stir. Lin Mu had only heard of it before, but he had never been here. Today is the first time to taste it.


    "Wow! It''s really delicious


    What Zhou Shiyun ate was full of praise, and chopsticks never stopped from beginning to end.


    "Of course, this is what a friend told me. It''s the first time I''ve come to see the craftsmanship and cooking of Donghai Pai. I''m also a top chef."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, adding vegetables to Zhou Shiyun.


    "You can eat too. I can''t eat so much alone."


    Zhou Shiyun was warm and shy.


    "Eat more. When you come to Germany, don''t treat yourself badly. When you should be full, you must be full. The body is the most important thing. Don''t work too hard to study. You should know how to combine work with rest."


    Lin Mu''s mouth said, and his action didn''t stop at all. He continued to give Zhou Shiyun dishes.


    "I see!"


    With a long tone, Zhou Shiyun chuckled.


    Two people eat while chatting, a small private room full of laughter, the atmosphere is very good.


    At this time, there was a soft knock on the door of the private room, and then a sweet female voice came in from outside the door: "a mu?"


    Lin Mu and Zhou Shiyun immediately looked back and saw a tall beauty with big sunglasses come in. Looking at the two people who ate, they said with a smile: "I guess it''s you. Just passing by, the sound is like your voice."


    "Slim?"


    Lin Mu is tiny a Leng, "today how free to run here?"


    "I come here every week. Why, didn''t I tell you? I remember this place, didn''t I tell you? "


    Yao Xianxian took off his sunglasses, showed his beautiful face, and looked at Zhou Shiyun with a smile.


    "Well, did you say that? I really don''t remember


    Lin Mu gave a ha ha and introduced Zhou Shiyun, "Shiyun, this is Yao Xianxian, the famous star. Have you heard of her?"


    "Of course, I don''t know Yao Xianxian. He''s the hottest star in China now. I didn''t expect to see him today. It''s a great honor!"


    Zhou Shiyun got up with a smile, shook his hand politely with Yao Xianxian, and said hello. There was a hint of Indescribability in their eyes.


    "Have you eaten, Xianxian? Would you like to have some with me?"


    Aware that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Lin Mu quickly changed the topic.


    "Not yet. I just came here. Today is another busy day. I have to eat something quickly."


    Yao Xian shook his head with a smile.


    "Come on, sit down and talk."


    After Lin Mu got up and pulled a chair to let Yao sit down, he asked the waiter to deliver Yao''s meal directly to the room.


    "Ah mu, you haven''t introduced this beauty to me yet!"


    After Yao Xianxian sat down, he glanced at Lin Mu, then looked at Zhou Shiyun with a smile.


    "No, let me introduce myself. My name is Zhou Shiyun. I''m a physician in the first hospital."


    Zhou Shiyun interrupts Lin Mu who wants to speak and says to Yao Xianxian with a smile.


    "Doctor, do you know a doctor? I thought you didn''t need to know a doctor for all your Kung Fu. Besides, your own acupuncture technique is very good, isn''t it? "


    Yao Xianxian showed a surprised expression and asked Lin Mu.


    "If it wasn''t for the poetic charm, I''m afraid you wouldn''t know me at all, because I would have been in the paradise long ago."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yao asked quickly.


    "Shiyun saved me twice. The first time was that I fell from a building at home. When I was sent to the hospital, I was almost dead. I was rescued by Shiyun. The second time was that I was assassinated. I was poisoned and fainted on the way. If I didn''t happen to be met by Shiyun, I would have been dead long ago."


    Lin Mu simply told the two things once again, and heard that Yao Xianxian had a worried look on his face.


    "So it is. I really want to thank Dr. Zhou."


    Yao Xian clearly nodded and said with a smile to Zhou Shiyun.


    "It''s nothing. It''s the doctor''s duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. I just perform my duty."


    Zhou Shiyun gently waved his hand and gave a faint smile.


    As they talked, the door of the room opened again, and the waiter brought some snacks and dishes. The style was completely different from what Lin Mu had eaten before. Lin Mu was stunned.


    "Can''t I order here?"


    Looking at Yao Xianxian suspiciously, Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "Yes, most people can''t order when they come here. I''m different."


    Yao Xianxian immediately covered his mouth with a smile.


    "And that?"


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows suddenly picked, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. Yao Xianxian, who was familiar with this look, immediately thought of the bad things Lin Mu had done at night.


    "In fact, this private dish in Dezhuang is our Yao family''s business. It''s just a branch of the Yao family. It''s not a direct descendant of the Yao family. Of course, I can get some preferential treatment when I come here for dinner."


    Yao explained quickly.


    "So it is. I didn''t think you mentioned it last time."


    Lin Mu suddenly nods and stares at Yao Qianxian. This girl dares to embarrass him here. It seems that we have to teach him a lesson next time.


    Yao Xianxian''s face was slightly red. He was swept by Lin Mu''s eyes. He turned his head to Zhou Shiyun and said, "you can have some. The food here is very good."


    "Come on, Shiyun, have a little more. Today we''ve got a lot of Miss Yao, otherwise we won''t be able to eat so many dishes."


    With a smile, Lin Mu picked up his chopsticks and gave Zhou Shiyun many dishes.


    "Don''t worry. If you eat so much, you will become a fat man."


    Zhou Shiyun stopped Lin Mu''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Nothing, I''m afraid you won''t be fat!"


    Lin Mu suddenly laughed.


    Zhou Shiyun takes a look at Yao Xianxian. Now Yao Xianxian only looks down to eat, and his ears are slightly red. With the sensitivity of a woman, Zhou Shiyun knows that Yao Xianxian''s relationship with Lin Mu is not ordinary, it''s not just a simple friendship.


    "You can''t eat fat. What will no one do then?"


    There is an inexplicable impulse in his heart. Zhou Shiyun opens his mouth. His words have already been exported. When he wants to shut up, he finds that it''s too late.


    "It doesn''t matter. Come to Lin''s house at that time, and I''ll lose weight for you."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and laughs. He helps Yao Xianxian lift his hair. Just now, because he was subdued by one of his eyes, Yao''s hair almost fell to the plate, but he didn''t realize it. He just lowers his head and eats hard.


    "The Lin family is like a big family in ancient feudal society."


    Zhou Shiyun said with a smile and a glance at Lin Mu.


    "Yes, it''s that kind of big feudal family. There are some in the society now. This big star is from the Yao family, a family with complicated roots and huge strength."


    Lin Mu nodded, looked at Yao Xian on the side and said.


    "Is there such a family now?"


    Zhou Shiyun looks at Yao Xianxian in surprise and asks.


    "Of course, it''s not just the Yao family. There are many such families in Huaxia. Some families are gradually closer to modern society, and many rules are gradually adapted to modern society, such as monogamy. But there are also many families that follow the ancient system."


    Yao Xianxian looked up and said with a smile, "I have an uncle who has married several wives. All of them are gorgeous beauties."


    "Ah Mu wanted to support each other and enjoy the happiness of all the people."


    Zhou Shiyun nodded clearly, lengthened his tone, and looked at Lin Mu Dao jokingly.


    "Well, well, isn''t that good?"


    Lin Mu quickly pecked the chicken and nodded.


    "There''s nothing bad about it, but in ancient times, those high-ranking officials with three wives and four concubines didn''t live too long. They have too many wives, and sometimes they are very tired."


    Zhou Shiyun shook his head and said with a smile, which implied some strange meaning.


    "Don''t worry about that. You forget that amu is an expert in ancient martial arts. He''s in good health. He''s afraid that one wife can''t stand him at all. If there are not many people to share, I''m afraid his wife can''t stand him."


    Yao Xianxian suddenly chuckled, and his eyes swept the forest, showing all kinds of amorous feelings¡° Do you know that? " Lin Mu suddenly showed a look of astonishment, looking at Yao Xian for a while¡° Don''t think about it! I don''t know! " Yao Xianxian suddenly turned a little red again. He waved his hand and said, "I heard from the family. Because that uncle has practiced martial arts, he has a big demand in that aspect, so he married several wives."

 Chapter 258

    "So it is!"


    Lin Mu also lengthened his intonation and said in a strange voice, learning from the rhyme of Zhou''s poetry.


    "Oh! I hate you


    Yao Xian secretly kicked Lin Mu under the table, and his face turned red.


    "But amu''s martial arts are really good. It seems that the secret of acupuncture and moxibustion can be carried forward in amu''s hands."


    Zhou Shiyun smiles and makes a mistake. He helps Yao Xianxian out of the siege. If Lin Mu gets him down like this, I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat.


    "Amu''s martial arts are more than powerful. I don''t know how far he has been practicing. I haven''t seen anyone who can practice martial arts at this age!"


    Talking about Lin Mu''s martial arts, Yao Xianxian suddenly looks proud, as if Lin Mu''s martial arts have today, all thanks to her, "and a Mu''s acupuncture is also very powerful, none of those old Chinese medicine doctors can compare with a mu!"


    "Don''t exaggerate! I''m not invincible yet


    Lin Mu cleared his throat and showed a shy look.


    "It''s all my own people here, so don''t move the movie."


    Yao Xianxian is completely immune to this set, and waved his hand.


    "My acupuncture and moxibustion is still related to poetic rhyme. Without the teaching of poetic rhyme, it is not as high as today''s level."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Do you learn acupuncture from poetry?"


    After a long chat, the relationship between Yao Xianxian and Zhou Shiyun has been greatly closer. The main reason is that both of them have an indescribable relationship with Lin Mu. At present, the atmosphere is a little harmonious and a little estranged, which is very strange.


    "Don''t listen to a Mu''s nonsense. I didn''t teach him anything. At most, I learned two days more than him. Later, a mu became a talent by self-study. I didn''t know how to throw me out of the street for a long time."


    Zhou Shiyun said quickly.


    After dinner, the waiter cleaned up the table and brought a pot of tea to relieve the greasy food for several people.


    "By the way, how did you think of coming here to eat today?"


    Yao Xianxian sips his tea and looks at Lin Mu.


    "Shiyun is going to Germany tomorrow. She''s going to exchange and study there. Today, she''s packed a lot of things. She''s very tired, so she''s coming here to eat something good!"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "To Germany? So far away? "


    Yao Xianxian immediately looks at Zhou Shiyun.


    "Yes, I''m going to stay there for about a year. I can''t help it. It''s a rare opportunity. I''m the only one in the courtyard who got this opportunity. I have to cherish it."


    Zhou Shiyun shrugs his shoulders helplessly.


    "It''s not easy to live abroad alone. I''ve been abroad for a long time, so I''d better go back to China."


    Yao said with deep feeling.


    "Yes, but I''m just fine. I''ve only been there for a year, and I don''t want to settle abroad in the future. I''ll be gone after a long time."


    Zhou Shiyun said with a smile.


    "Yes, Shiyun''s health is relatively poor, much weaker than ordinary people. It''s not easy to go abroad alone."


    Lin Mu nodded and sighed softly.


    "Ah mu, don''t you know acupuncture, why didn''t you help the rhyme of poetry?"


    Yao Xianxian looks at Lin Mu strangely and asks, but she knows how powerful Lin Mu''s acupuncture is. Wen Qiming''s wife has been disabled for so many years, and Lin Mu has been cured, relying on dozens of silver needles.


    "My skills are not up to standard. The situation in the body of poetic charm is not simple. Her master is a famous doctor. With her superb acupuncture and moxibustion skills, she has continued the life of poetic charm for so many years."


    Lin Mu shook his head slightly and said slowly: "the problem that her master has not been able to solve completely, you can imagine how difficult it is. I won''t do it without absolute assurance."


    "The secret art of acupuncture and moxibustion, the miracle doctor, the master of poetic charm is the miracle doctor Mu Renqing?"


    Yao Xianxian mumbled a few words to himself, and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    "Well? Do you know the name of the miracle doctor? "


    Lin Mu looks at Yao Xianxian in surprise. Unexpectedly, she knows Mu Renqing''s name.


    "Of course, doctor Mu was famous all over the country in those days. People who wanted to find him for treatment were like crucian carp crossing the river in an endless stream."


    Yao looks at Lin Mu with a white look. He takes her as a little girl who doesn''t know anything. You should know that she is from Yao''s family. How can she not know such a legend as Mu Renqing.


    "Oh, forget that you are from the Yao family. No wonder you know the name of the miracle doctor."


    Lin Mu suddenly nodded.


    "Where is the doctor now?"


    Yao asked curiously.


    "My master passed away years ago."


    Zhou Shiyun said calmly, although he tried to hide it, there was a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to mention it."


    Yao Xianxian apologizes in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. Master has been gone for several years, and now I''m used to it."


    Zhou Shiyun shook his head and said with a faint smile.


    "What''s the matter with you now? Doctor Mu is no longer here. You need someone to treat you? "


    Yao asked with concern.


    "Before my master left, he used the secret technique to drag my illness to ten years later. If he can''t find a cure, these ten years will be the last ten years of my life."


    Zhou Shiyun returned with a smile, and could not see what was wrong at all.


    "Well, mu, you need to practice quickly!"


    Hearing this, Yao quickly turned his head to Lin Mu and said.


    "Don''t worry, there are still a few years left. By that time, my skills will be able to meet the requirements."


    Lin Mu gave a reassuring look.


    "Well, you must cure the poetic rhyme, otherwise the great doctor''s efforts will be in vain."


    Women are always sentimental. The misfortune of Zhou Shiyun immediately aroused Yao Xianxian''s sympathy. In a twinkling of an eye, she had already thrown the embarrassing emotion just now out of the sky and told Lin Mudao with concern.


    "I know. I''ve been working hard! In addition to sleeping occasionally at night, the rest of the time is in desperate cultivation


    Blinked, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Yao''s slender face suddenly turned red again. She recognized the meaning of Lin Mu''s words. It said that when they were filming outside, they often didn''t go to sleep to practice, and Lin Mu was always bad at night.


    Thinking of those nights, Yao Xianxian suddenly had no reason to warm his heart. Looking at Lin Mu''s sweet smile, it made Lin Mu feel strange. He didn''t know what happened.


    Just as they were eating in the private restaurant of Dezhuang, a figure suddenly appeared in the remote house where Zhou Shiyun and his master used to live.


    In the cold moonlight, a dark shadow whizzed across the outer wall and stood directly in the middle of the yard. After watching it quietly for a long time, it slowly sighed.


    "Ah, Lao mu, it''s been several years since you left here. How can you bear to live alone?"


    The voice of a little vicissitudes reverberated in the empty house, which seemed so lonely and desolate. The visitor was an old man with a simple face. He was wearing a silk training suit, which was the kind of clothes that ordinary old people wore for morning exercises. His hair was black and could not even see the white hair.


    "I''ve heard that Siyun is going to study abroad recently. I can''t rest assured that she will go alone. You saved my life in those years. I''ve been secretly protecting her all these years. Now, I''m afraid I''ll have to work hard and go abroad with her."


    The old man shook his head, "I don''t want to be old. I have to run around now. I can''t help it. Who wants me to owe you a life?"


    With both hands on his back, the old man stood quietly in the yard, as if he was recalling the events of that year. For a moment, he was a little distracted. It was not until there was a roar of the car engine not far away from the alley that he regained his mind.


    There were two gentle car door closing sounds, followed by a sound of footsteps echoing in the long alley.


    "Shiyun, go back to have a rest as soon as possible after watching Shifu. I have to catch a plane tomorrow."


    Lin Mu''s voice appeared in the alley. It was he and Zhou Shiyun who came.


    After dinner, Yao Xianxian went back alone, while Zhou Shiyun said that she would come to see the master''s former residence. After all, she was going to leave here for a year. If she didn''t come back for such a long time, she couldn''t bear to see the master.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. If you can''t make it, you can stay here tonight."


    Zhou Shiyun answered softly. Just when she wanted to say something else, Lin Mu suddenly stopped. Then she stretched out her hand to pull Zhou Shiyun''s right hand and made a gesture of silence. Although Zhou Shiyun was strange in her heart, she knew that Lin Mu would not do it for no reason. Something must have happened.


    At this time, Lin Mu really found something wrong. Just now, he felt a very weak breath in Mu Renqing''s house, and the breath was fleeting. He almost couldn''t catch the Tao accurately. He was a great master!


    It''s so late, but there is such a powerful master in Mu Renqing''s yard. Lin Mu has to be more vigilant. Whether Mu Renqing has left anything else, Guangguang is the secret method of seizing Yang. Once exposed, it will attract countless people.


    No matter where it is, a top secret skill book will attract the eyes of greedy people. This is the eternal truth.


    "Stay here and don''t move."


    With his lips slightly open and close, Lin Mu sends a silent voice to Zhou Shiyun. Then he moves, and people rush to Mu Renqing''s former residence like lightning. The fast-moving Zhou Shiyun doesn''t react at all. He just feels that with a flower in front of him, Lin Mu has lost his sight.


    In less than a breath of time, Lin Mu had already crossed the distance of tens of meters and flashed onto the wall of the house. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the courtyard, but instead of walking through the wall, it directly jumped on the roof of the central house. Without the slightest words, the figure didn''t even look back, and disappeared into the night after several jumps.

 Chapter 259

    Standing on the wall, Lin Mu watched the figure go away. He didn''t catch up, not because he couldn''t catch up, but because he passed a word to him when the figure left.


    "Little brother, we are not enemies. We just come here to pay homage to our old friends. We have no other intention. Please forgive me for disturbing you so much."


    This sentence was not sent by the method of transmitting sound into the secret, but no one could hear it. According to Lin Mu''s view of martial arts, it can be seen at a glance that it was the man who bound his voice with real Qi and gathered it into a line and sent it into his ear.


    Although this method does not have the secret method of transmitting sound into the secret, it is also enough to show that the strength of the comer is almost a line away from him. If we really want to fight, we can only win or lose five times, regardless of Lin Mu''s non mortal cards.


    Since he adapted to the life of the earth, this mysterious old man is the most powerful person he has ever met. However, most experts of this age have no lack of fighting experience. In other words, this is a real ancient martial arts expert, who has no lack of strength and experience.


    Zhou Shiyun saw Lin Mu standing on the wall from a distance. He didn''t know what he was doing. He immediately threw aside Lin Mu''s words that she had asked her to stand there and trotted over.


    "Ah mu, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Panting, he ran to the wall. Zhou Shiyun raised his head and asked.


    "Nothing. There was a man standing in this yard just now."


    Lin Mu shook his head slightly, looked at the direction that the figure left, and then jumped down the wall.


    "A man? Who is it? "


    Zhou Shiyun immediately asked.


    "I don''t know. He said that he came to pay homage to his old friend. Is it a former friend of doctor mu? I don''t think that man is too young, at least about sixty years old. "


    Lin Mu didn''t know who it was, so he had to guess.


    "If you are about 60 years old, you may be a friend of the master. In the past, the master was very skillful in the world. I don''t know how many people he helped, and there are many friends. I just don''t know which one is coming this time, and I don''t want to show up."


    Zhou Shiyun is not very clear about this. When Muren took care of her, she had basically quit the Wulin and was in a state of hiding. After so many years, she had never seen anyone come to her.


    "Well, it looks like it''s not an enemy. Just be careful. There''s no need to worry about it."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu pressed the matter to the bottom of his heart. Then he and Zhou Shiyun opened the door and walked into the yard.


    The things in the big house are still the same, there is no change. Zhou Shiyun comes to clean it once a week, so even if there is no one to live here, it is always spotless. When he gets to the room, Zhou Shiyun mumbles to himself with the portrait of Mu Renqing painted by himself. Then he locks the door with Lin Mu and leaves.


    After they left, the figure returned to the yard.


    "Lao mu, it seems that I am neglecting my duty. There is such a powerful young master around Shiyun. She is only in her early twenties, and her martial arts are not inferior to me, even a little beyond me. It''s really amazing. It seems that the girl is going to change. Did you have a good plan then?"


    Long sound reverberated in the open courtyard, the figure left a word, and then the body disappeared again, as if it had never appeared.


    Lin Mu didn''t know about this. Early the next morning, Lin Mu personally drove Zhou Shiyun on the plane. He didn''t return from the airport until the flight took off. When he got home, song Yuru''s three daughters had already gone to school, leaving him alone at home.


    After sitting and thinking about things for a while, I look at the date. It''s almost the end of the second half of the semester. I think that I haven''t been to school for a long time. In the end, I''d better go to school to have a look. By the way, I''ll see what''s going on with Xing Weilong. I haven''t seen them for a long time.


    After driving to the school gate, Lin Mu found a place to park the car. He didn''t want to drive mebach into the school to cause any sensation. After all, the car is almost a symbol of Donghai university now. It can be said that no student didn''t know about the mebach with a88888 license plate.


    Walking into the campus, although he didn''t come back for a period of time, Lin Mu felt as if he was separated from the rest of the world. He came back last time in a hurry just to meet Tang Beibei and go to the airport. He didn''t have a good look at the campus.


    If we want to talk about the change, there will be no change. It''s still the same campus. Along the avenue, the students who pass by from time to time, the joyful atmosphere of youth, together with Lin Mu''s own mood, have become better.


    A lot of things happened during this period. His world is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Maybe other people still envy his seemingly beautiful life, but they don''t know that Lin Mu is also envious of their ordinary life.


    It''s so slow along the way. Because Lin Mu is a low-key type in school, many people have heard of his name, but they are not very familiar with his appearance, so it''s still calm along the way.


    When we got to the bottom of the teaching building, the whole building was quiet. There was only a faint voice of the professor in class. It seemed that the class had not finished, and Lin Mu did not go up to disturb other people''s class. He stood quietly for a while and enjoyed the scenery of the campus. When the class bell rang, he went to the original class. As soon as he got to the door, he met song Yuru who was about to come out¡° Eh, ah mu, how did you come to school today? " As soon as song Yuru turns around with the book in her arms, she sees Lin Mu coming in and asks in surprise¡° I haven''t been here for a long time. I almost forget that I haven''t graduated yet. Why don''t you come to the school to have a look? By the way, I''ll meet my old classmates and communicate with them. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Ringo! Here you are at last As soon as Xing Weilong saw Lin Mu, he immediately cried out¡° Fat man, er, I can''t call you fat man now. It seems that I''ve worked hard recently. The effect is very good! " Lin mushun shouts a fat man, but he is embarrassed to find that Xing Weilong is no longer fat. Although he is a little plump compared with ordinary people, he is already within the acceptable range. It seems that he has worked hard during this period¡° of course! What Lin Ge said at that time touched me a lot! Go back I swear, lose weight is not successful die, there is no other choice, forced his life to adhere to today Xing Weilong patted his chest and said with a proud smile¡° fierce! But your oath is too exaggerated. There is no reason to die without success. " Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. He is speechless to Xing Weilong''s oath¡° Don''t listen to him. Ah mu, he is willing to lose weight so hard. Of course, it can''t be because what you said touched him, but there are other reasons. " Song Yuru chuckles and mercilessly exposes Xing Weilong''s mask¡° Mr. Song, you can''t say that. Brother Lin touched me a lot. " Xing Weilong scratched his head awkwardly. Since he reconciled with Lin Mu and others, his address to song Yuru has become respectful. He won''t call him Yuru any more. Instead, he calls him teacher song just like other students¡° What''s the matter? " Lin Mu looks at Song Yuru with a smile. It seems that there is something hidden in it¡° Hehe, I think it''s almost time. Lulu is coming soon. You''ll know later. " Looking at the clock behind the classroom, song Yuru smiles mysteriously and sells a pass¡° I said it''s only a long time since I came here. You seem to have a lot more things to do. I''d like to see what the situation is Lin Mu lost his voice and said, shaking his head. As soon as his voice fell, a very clear female voice came from behind, "Xing Weilong, why are you lazy again? Didn''t you say that you should go to the playground for three laps during recess?" Hearing this, Lin Mu immediately opened his eyes and looked at Song Yuru in surprise. However, he found that song Yuru was smiling. His eyes floated, indicating that he would look back. Last time I came here, Lin Mu remembered that the fat man told him that his fiancee was also a fat girl. They also agreed to lose weight together. Xing Weilong was accompanied by someone, so he worked hard. Now it seems that the girl talking behind him is the fat girl? But listen to this voice, it''s not like the voice of a fat man, especially a fat woman. Generally, fat people have thick voice lines, but the voice coming from behind is very clear. It''s like the voice of a very slim person. With doubts in his heart, Lin Mu turned his head and looked at it. He was stunned. The girl in front of me is a standard little beauty. She has a petite figure and a fresh face. With a little light makeup, she looks more delicious. In addition, she is wearing a light blue coat and dark jeans. She looks very attractive. How can such a little beauty know Xing Weilong¡° Lulu, it''s Lin Ge back. I''ll say a few words with Lin Ge and introduce you to each other by the way. Do you really want to be lazy? Shall I run six laps next class? Make up for the amount of exercise this time. " Xing Weilong touched his head and said with a smile¡° Lulu? Is she Lulu Lin Mu looks at the little beauty in front of him in surprise, and then turns to look at Xing Weilong. It seems that he can''t believe the fact in front of him. You know, the photo Xing Weilong showed him last time was a fat girl with a tonnage no less than Xing Weilong. Is it incredible that she has lost weight in just a few months? Lin Mu''s face now is clearly written with two words of shock, which is beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 260

    "Ha ha, yes, Xing Weilong''s fiancee is Lulu, but this Lulu is not that lulu."


    Seeing the dull look on Lin Mu''s face, song Yuru covered her mouth and laughed for a while.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the situation? "


    At this time, Ling Xuanrong also came over and saw song Yuru laughing like this. She immediately asked repeatedly.


    "Well, it''s a bit silly for Mu to see Lulu for the first time."


    Song Yuru pointed to the little beauty standing at the door and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, ah Mu didn''t think Lulu was the girl in the picture she saw in the hospital that time, did he?"


    Ling Xuanrong immediately responded and bent over with a smile.


    "I said that what you can do is not very authentic. If you all understand it, just keep me in the dark!"


    Lin Mu was speechless. It seemed that everyone knew what was going on. He was the only one who didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Let Xing Weilong tell you for himself. As soon as I think of the situation that day, my stomach hurts. I really have no strength to say it."


    Song Yuru waved her hand again and again, and the whole person was almost laughing.


    "Well, brother Lin, let''s have lunch together at noon. I''ll tell you then. It''s a long story. It''s hard to say enough!"


    Xing Weilong, with a smile and some embarrassment on his face, then looked at the little beauty at the door and said, "Lulu, let''s have lunch together at noon. We haven''t seen brother Lin for a long time. Let''s get together."


    "Well, I''ll supervise your exercise in the afternoon. Don''t try to be lazy!"


    The little beauty thought for a while, then nodded, said hello to several people and left.


    "Lulu has a lot of personality. It seems that I haven''t seen her for a long time. Are you used to being bullied?"


    Looking at the figure of the little beauty leaving, Lin Mu said to Xing Weilong with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, no, we respect each other, respect each other."


    Xing Weilong touched his head and said with a smile.


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. Looking at Xing Weilong, he cares about this little beauty Lulu very much. Otherwise, he won''t really keep on exercising until today. With such great achievements, it seems that the attraction of beauty is really quite useful.


    "By the way, what about Beibei? Why don''t you see it in the classroom? "


    Lin Mu turned his head and looked around. He didn''t find Tang Beibei''s figure and asked strangely.


    "She went to the club today, and she didn''t have these two classes."


    Song Yuru said with a smile.


    "Community? What club? "


    Lin Mu looks at Song Yuru suspiciously. He hasn''t heard that Tang Beibei has joined any club.


    "It''s a club formed by a group of students who love to play darts. It''s led by a student who came back from England. It''s said that in an association there, he''s also a top ranked player. Basically, he''s a semi professional dart player."


    Song Yuru frowned slightly, not sure. After all, there are many clubs in Donghai University, and she can''t know every one as well. There are only a few people in some small clubs, and even few people have heard of their names. It''s not that there is no such situation.


    "Darts, isn''t this Beibei''s strong point? There are semi professional experts. Donghai university is really full of talents!"


    With a slight nod, Lin Mu was a little curious. Unexpectedly, Tang Beibei went back to join such a club. Since she came back from Sichuan, her temperament has changed a lot. She is no longer the lively and cheerful Tang Beibei.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Lin Mu is worried that Tang Beibei will live in this state of mind for a long time, and there will be some unpredictable problems. Now that he is able to participate in the activities of the club, it seems that he has basically recovered.


    At least play with friends, to a certain extent, can also relieve the heart of depression, a little thing to do is better than daydreaming.


    After another class in the classroom, during the lunch break, Lin Mu and others went to the restaurant outside the school. It was shuxianghui, where Lin Mu first met Xing Weilong. It was one of the better decorated restaurants near Donghai University.


    Lin Mu was going to ask Tang Beibei to have dinner with him, but after a phone call, he found out that other people''s associations had organized a dinner party, and Tang Beibei was going to have dinner with him. After all, it was a group activity, and it was not easy for one person to engage in specialization.


    Lin Mu doesn''t worry about safety. Although Tang Beibei''s martial arts are not very good, it''s not so easy for people to get close to him.


    A group of people sat down in the upstairs private room. After a while, the little beauty came. Xing Weilong immediately got up, opened a chair beside him, and let the little beauty sit down beside him.


    After ordering, Lin Mu looked at Xing Weilong and said with a smile, "ah long, can you introduce me now? I''m not in the mood for a class. I''m just thinking about what''s going on! "


    "Brother Lin, don''t make fun of me. It''s not that complicated. The photo I showed you last time was not Lulu''s photo, but another girl''s photo."


    Xing Weilong said with a helpless smile.


    "Another picture of a girl? Why do you show me other people''s photos? It''s like you''re dying. "


    Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "Hey, I didn''t mean to show other people''s photos to lingo. This is because the photos in my hand are like this. I don''t know it''s not Lulu himself!"


    Xing Weilong patted his thigh and said, "it''s all Lulu''s ideas, because they are the in laws of the two families. But Lulu knows I''m fat. Although she dislikes me, she can''t understand the meaning of her family, so she takes other people''s photos to scare me."


    "What? So it is


    After hearing this, Lin Mu finally realized it, but then he was puzzled, "didn''t Lulu transfer to another school? Didn''t you see the real person directly?"


    "It''s not so easy! She is Lulu''s good friend. She came here specially for Lulu to test whether I have the determination to lose weight or not. "


    Xing Weilong said with a bitter smile, "later Lulu told me that if I didn''t insist on losing weight, she would rather die than marry a big fat pig."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    When Lin Mu heard this, he burst into laughter. "In this way, it''s because you really insist on losing weight, so Lulu finally wants to come here?"


    "Yes, fortunately, I really insisted on that time, otherwise I would have missed it."


    Xing Weilong nodded with emotion, "this life is really full of ups and downs. At that time, my little heart could hardly bear such a drastic change."


    "You don''t know, Amu. When Xing Weilong knew that this was the real Lulu, the expression on his face was wonderful. If he was taken in by the star scout, he would definitely be invited to make a film. It''s just a way to deduce people''s inner entanglement to the point of no more image."


    Song Yuru laughs and shakes. She and Ling Xuanrong embrace each other.


    Lin Mu also burst out laughing. Xing Weilong likes a beautiful woman so much. It''s really difficult for him to accept that his wife is as fat as him. Although he is very fat, it doesn''t mean he likes the same fat person.


    All of a sudden, I found that the original fiancee was such a little beauty, and it was his favorite loli style. The span of this mood was no less than returning to heaven from hell. No wonder Xing Weilong insisted on exercising so hard, because the real unmarried wife came to Donghai.


    "For the sake of your hard work, I''ve decided to pass you a set of training methods in advance, which will surely make your training more effective with half the effort."


    Lin Mu said to Xing Weilong with a smile.


    "Really? Brother Lin


    Xing Weilong''s eyes suddenly brightened, staring at Lin Mu Dao.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?"


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "How wonderful


    Xing Weilong clapped the table and yelled happily.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so happy?"


    Lin Mu was stunned by this. He didn''t know what nerve Xing Weilong had and how he became so excited.


    "Ha ha, ah mu, you don''t know. If Xing Weilong can''t be reduced to less than 150 Jin, it''s not sure whether his wife is his or not."


    Song Yuru reveals the truth of fat man''s happiness.


    "So it is! Ha ha, don''t worry! If I help you, there is absolutely no problem. Let alone 150 Jin, 130 Jin is also possible! "


    Lin Mu laughs, "but the body can''t be too thin, just be proper, and then turn the excess fat into muscle, tut tut!"


    "I don''t expect to become a muscle. As long as he can lose weight, I will be satisfied."


    Lulu chuckled and glanced at Xing Weilong.


    "Haha, I will insist, Lulu. I have to train my muscles!"


    Xing Weilong immediately patted his chest and assured.


    "That''s good. We''ll make up our mind about this marriage after you''ve developed your muscles."


    Lulu said seriously.


    "Ah? It''s going to be delayed, isn''t it said that if it''s reduced to less than 150 Jin, you can get engaged first? "


    Xing Weilong suddenly said in a low voice with a sad face. He had a sad look on his face, and Lin Mu burst into laughter.


    "Look at your promise


    Lulu looked disgusted, "take out your financial genius''s domineering power in the stock market! Don''t act like a sissy, I like a bully! "


    "Good, good, I will be domineering. I haven''t lost weight yet. When I succeed, I''ll be shocked by the tiger''s body and be a little bit scared!"


    Xing Weilong immediately straightened out his chest, trying to highlight the two pectoralis major muscles of his chest, but now he can show a piece of fat¡° A long or financial genius? Why don''t I know? " Lin Mu suddenly stepped in. He became more and more confused. When did the fat man become a financial genius? He looked more like a butcher.

 Chapter 261

    "I didn''t have time to tell Lin Ge about this. In fact, I would speculate in the stock market. I managed the stock market in my family by myself. Because I had some achievements, I was called the little prince of finance. However, my pride at that time was really a bit of inferiority, and I didn''t dare to show my true face."


    Xing Weilong said with a smile, "at that time, there were few people who knew I was the little prince of finance."


    "I can''t see that you can even speculate in stocks. It''s not easy!"


    Lin Mu immediately looked at the fat man with new eyes.


    "Haha, that''s true. If she had no such ability, Lulu would not have waited for me and given me this opportunity. If she was really a second generation ancestor who could only eat, drink and die every day, I''m afraid Lulu would have scared away long ago. She would have waited until now!"


    Xing Weilong nodded with great feeling.


    "That''s true. If she''s really good at nothing, Lulu won''t take a fancy to you. I didn''t expect you to have such excellent skills. It seems that I can ask you for help in the future with the problems of the stock market."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "No problem, I have no other skills. I''m still a little confident in the stock market. If there are any problems in the future, brother Lin will come to me and never refuse!"


    Xing Weilong said immediately.


    "Be careful not to blow it up. In case Lin Ge loses money, you will pay for it?"


    Lulu snorted and glanced at Xing Weilong, who immediately withdrew.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little money. If you lose money, you should pay tuition. What do you do? Don''t pay a price?"


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t you think our fat people used to control their weight? The price is not small! "


    Everyone at the table began to laugh. We all know who Xing Weilong is, but now it''s comforting to see that he is willing to change for a girl. The prodigal son doesn''t change his money. As long as he can wake up in time, it''s not too late.


    During the dinner, Lin Mu also consulted Xing Weilong about some stock market problems. At that time, the listing of jundao must be inevitable.


    Although for the strength of Linmu, even if it is operated in a straight line, there is no need to worry about the problem of capital, but if you want to make it famous, then it is imperative to go public, so that you can expand the influence of the company in the shortest time.


    After lunch, several people went back to school. They all had classes to attend. Lin Mu had nothing to do, so he went back to the classroom with them.


    The first class in the afternoon is about ancient history. The old professor on the stage is very knowledgeable. He quoted the classics and picked them up easily. When Lin Mu was listening with relish, a panting girl suddenly came in the door.


    Clean short hair, Slim Skinny Jeans, highlights a pair of slim legs, beautiful curves at a glance, upper body clothes is not very conspicuous, everyone''s eyes are attracted by the beautiful legs in the past.


    "I''m sorry, Professor Tao. I''m a little late for something urgent today."


    Standing at the door of the classroom, the long legged beauty said with a smile.


    The old professor on the stage didn''t speak, just a little smile, reached out and pointed to the back position, motioned her to sit down quickly, and then continued to teach, as if nothing had happened. With a grateful smile, the long legged beauty quietly walked down the aisle to the back.


    When Lin Mu fixed his eyes, he found that the long legged beauty was actually Mo anyao. Compared with the past, Mo anyao has changed a lot. In the past, Lin Mu remembered that the girl didn''t know how to dress up, but now she has changed.


    For Mo anyao, Lin Mu is very appreciative. She is sensible and clever. She can help the family share some pressure. She is also very understanding. She is really a rare good girl.


    He still remembers that he praised Mo anyao''s beautiful legs well at that time. Lin Mu still doesn''t see many beautiful women with such slender and perfect legs. Even if he sees many beautiful women, they are all well proportioned. No one can match Mo anyao in terms of legs.


    "Ah mu?"


    When Mo anyao came to the back, he found that Lin Mu was in the classroom, and suddenly showed a puzzled expression.


    Lin Mu didn''t speak, but pulled down the folding chair with a smile and let Mo anyao sit beside him.


    After putting down the bag, Mo anyao smiles at Lin Mu and has a rest for a long time. She just kept panting. It can be seen that she has run a long distance and is really in a hurry.


    After class, when the old professor left, Lin Mu asked with a smile: "what''s the matter, anyao, I''m late today. I came in the morning. It seems that you didn''t come to class in the morning?"


    "Yes, I didn''t come to class in the morning. I went to work part-time to make money. In fact, since last month, I have been working part-time outside


    Mo anyao said with a smile, "you, ah mu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why haven''t I come to school all the time?"


    "I''m also working outside. I''m too busy. I''ve been running around Kyoto and Guangzhou all the time. I''ve also gone to the United States. I can''t arrange my time. I''ve come to school as soon as I''m free."


    Lin Mu gently shook his head, and then looked at Mo anyao suspiciously and asked, "I remember you didn''t work part-time before. Why did you think of going part-time recently? Where do you need money?"


    "Well, you may not know that my father''s shop is closed."


    Mo anyao was silent for a moment, then said softly.


    "What? Are those little gangsters back? "


    Lin Mu is slightly a Leng, hurriedly asks a way.


    "No, my father is ill. The hospital said that he is overworked. Now he has two organ failure. I don''t know if he can be rescued. Every day in the hospital is a large sum of money, and the savings of these years have been used up for a long time."


    Mo anyao said with a bitter smile, "in order to raise money for Dad, all our relatives have borrowed it, but they don''t have much money, so I have to go out and find a way to earn money part-time."


    "So it is. Ah, it''s hard for you."


    Lin Mu nodded gently, and they were silent for a while. After a while, he asked softly, "what are you doing outside now? How about the salary? "


    "At that time, I didn''t know what I could go out to do. After all, the history we studied, even if we had to work, would be mostly archaeological work. But I needed money badly, and there was nothing to make money from these jobs."


    Mo anyao turned to look at Lin Mu and said with a smile, "at that time, I remembered that you said my legs were beautiful, so I tried to see if I could go to the leg mold, but I didn''t expect to find such a job."


    "Leg model?"


    Lin Mu was slightly stunned. He had heard of the model, but he didn''t know what the leg model was for.


    "Well, leg model is a model who specializes in shooting legs. Generally, it advertises for some silk stockings and pants. Only beautiful long legs can make a lot of shapes, so we have the career of leg model."


    Mo anyao nodded, "at that time, when I went to the interview, I didn''t even have to have a second interview, so I passed it directly. They said that my leg shape was perfect, as if I was born for the career of leg modeling."


    "That''s good. I didn''t waste my natural long legs."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a serious job, but sometimes the shooting task is heavy. I have to change a lot of clothes every day. The time is also very tight. The salary is OK, which can barely support my father''s treatment expenses."


    Mo anyao shakes her head and laughs and breathes softly.


    "In fact, you need money, you can tell me, why didn''t you call me?"


    Lin Mu looked at Mo anyao and said.


    "I don''t want to trouble you for such a small matter. You''ve helped me a lot in my father''s shop. Besides, you''re usually so busy that you can''t see a figure. I can''t call rashly."


    With a smile, Mo anyao said softly.


    "How can this be a trivial matter? There is something wrong with the body. Of course, the treatment is important. In case the treatment time is delayed because of this, what can we do?"


    Lin Mu looks at Mo anyao reproachfully.


    "Dad has long been open-minded, and he doesn''t want to trouble others, just a little reluctant to leave me."


    Speaking of this, Mo anyao is a little depressed.


    "Don''t think about it. Your father will be safe and sound. With your filial daughter, he will have a long life to enjoy happiness in the future."


    Just comforted two words, when Lin Mu wanted to say something more, a classmate at the door suddenly turned back and yelled, "Mo anyao, someone is looking for you at the door."


    Mo anyao looked up at the door. A strange man was standing there.


    "Do you know him?"


    Lin Mu has a strange look at Mo anyao, because he can see the puzzled look on Mo anyao''s face, obviously she doesn''t know.


    "I don''t know, but after doing this business, I often come into contact with some strangers, maybe from other companies. I need leg models to try some of their clothes. Let me have a look."


    Mo anyao shook her head slightly, then got up and walked towards the door.


    After a few words with the man at the door, Mo anyao followed the man to the corner of the stairs. There were two young men standing there. One of them looked like a rich family. He was dressed in bright clothes and his hair was covered with hairspray. He made a fluffy shape.


    "It''s you, master Fang. I made it clear last time. Why did master Fang come to me?"


    At the sight of Zhengzhu, Mo anyao understood immediately, and her face became cold.


    "Anyao, I know you are suffering recently. I can help you as long as you agree to my terms. Isn''t that a very simple thing? Why refuse my help? "


    Fang Wei''s mouth turned up and his eyes inadvertently swept over Mo anyao''s long legs, flashing a look of evil.

 Chapter 262

    Looking at the young master Fang in front of her, Mo anyao sighed.


    If it was Lin Mu who wanted to help her at this time, she would not refuse, because she knew that Lin Mu would not have any wrong ideas, but Fang was different. He came with a purpose, and his motive was not pure.


    Fang Wei''s own family is a clothing manufacturer. His company has its own brand. He also acts as an agent for several famous foreign brands. He often finds some models to take publicity photos.


    Taking advantage of his family''s business opportunities, Fang Wei secretly attacked many small models. Those models saw that he was also a rich man, so naturally they agreed. Anyway, everyone was just playing, and at best it was just a deal.


    When Fang Wei went to work in the company that day, he saw Mo anyao shooting promotional pictures of various pants. He was immediately amazed by the slender legs. He had never seen such a beautiful leg.


    Outsiders don''t know why Fang likes to find tall beauties. It''s because of leg fetishism. Tall people have long legs, but Mo anyao is different from them.


    Although her stature is not very tall, but the proportion of legs is very long, and the proportion of the upper body has reached the golden ratio. It seems that she is very powerful, which is much better than the average person''s five points.


    So that day after the shooting, Fang Wei went to chat up, but the result was unexpected. Mo anyao refused his kindness without hesitation.


    Even after he carried out his identity, Mo anyao never wavered. Fang Wei can''t be wrong about this. He met too many women who were attracted by power and money, but Mo anyao didn''t.


    His eyes are so clear and transparent from the beginning to the end, and he doesn''t have any other ideas about him because of his family background. In this way, he is a little interested.


    I asked someone to check Mo anyao''s background and found that she was just an ordinary family, and now her father is still ill and hospitalized, and the only business in the family can''t be operated any more, so there''s no way for her to work part-time to make money.


    Fang Wei, who thinks he has seized the opportunity, immediately arrived at the school today, ready to launch another offensive. He must take the long legged beauty and go back to have a good time.


    But what he didn''t expect was another refusal, the same firm refusal, without any hesitation.


    "Anyao, you should know that your father''s hospitalization costs a lot of money, right? To tell you the truth, the money you earn is only enough to maintain the basic treatment, but to cure the disease, these treatments can''t be useful. "


    Fang Wei chuckled and said, "as long as you promise me, money is not a problem. I will let your father get the best treatment and recover in the shortest time."


    "Thank you for your concern for my father, but I really don''t need your money. As for my father''s medical expenses, I will try my best to raise them. If there is nothing wrong, I will go back first."


    Mo anyao smiles and refuses Fang Wei''s kindness again. She is ready to turn around and return to the classroom.


    "Anyao, maybe you are too young to understand the truth. It''s not so easy to refuse me. Sometimes, even if you spend money, you may not be able to cure the disease!"


    Fang Wei doesn''t stop Mo anyao who wants to leave. He just says to himself.


    "What does Master Fang mean?"


    On hearing this, Mo anyao immediately stopped, turned around and asked with a slightly sulky expression.


    "It doesn''t mean anything else. I just want to tell you that the world is very realistic and cruel. People with power and money can get everything they want. Even if they can''t get it for the time being, they will try their best to achieve their goal. As for the means, it''s not sure."


    Fang Wei chuckles and stares at Mo anyao, saying that his eyes are indecent.


    "I hope you respect yourself, master Fang. If my father has any problems, I will call the police!"


    Mo anyao trembles with anger. She didn''t expect that the young master in front of her is so mean and mean. She wants to use her father lying in the hospital to accomplish her dirty purpose.


    "Ha ha! call the police! Did you hear that? She said she was going to call the police? "


    Fang Wei gave an exaggerated smile and pushed the two attendants around him with a sarcastic look on his face. "You probably don''t know who my uncle is, do you? You can go to the police to try! See if the cops can help you? "


    "Don''t go too far! Now it''s a legal society! You will be punished sooner or later for your arrogance


    Although knowing that what the young master said may be true, after all, the current social atmosphere is like this, Mo anyao said angrily.


    "Ouch, return to the legal society! This society belongs to the rich and powerful! No right, no money, can only be trampled on at the bottom of the society! Don''t be paranoid that someone will help you. Today I''ll let your father get out of the hospital. I''ll see which hospital in the East China Sea dares to accept you! "


    Now that he has spoken, Fang Wei has completely torn his face and revealed his original rogue face.


    "You


    Mo anyao suddenly became angry, but she was a little scared. In case her father was really driven out of the hospital, she really didn''t know what to do. For such a big Donghai City, their father and daughter were just small people.


    "Anyao, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in Mo anyao''s ear. It was Lin Mu who came back to school today.


    "It''s nothing, mu. You don''t care."


    Mo anyao quickly calms down her expression and tries to show a smile. She doesn''t want to drag Lin Mu into the water. Last time, she owes Lin Mu a lot. This time, she can''t let Lin Mu help any more. You know, Fang Wei''s power is not comparable to those gangsters.


    "Oh! Is this your boyfriend? He''s very handsome, but I don''t know how good he is! "


    Fang Wei looked up and down at Lin Mu. He wanted to ridicule him wantonly, but he found that Lin Mu was no worse than him. He didn''t answer a word. He blushed and his neck was thick. After a long time, he asked: "boy, do you want a hero to save beauty? Did you pee in the mirror? Weigh yourself first, how many pounds and how many liang! "


    "Ha ha, I don''t need to pee. I know I''m much more handsome than you."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu said, "anyao is right. Now it''s a legal society. If you want to do something illegal, someone will punish you. No matter who your uncle is, you can''t save your life."


    "Ouch! I''m scared to death. Why am I so scared? "


    Fang Wei trembled with affectation. He was scared to death.


    "If you don''t believe me, just go and have a try. Then you will know that what I said is true or false."


    Lin Mu''s faint smile, and this second ancestor, he is too lazy to say anything, really want to provoke his head, he will never be soft hearted to start, "go, anyao, let''s go back to the classroom."


    As soon as they reached for Mo anyao, they were ready to leave the stairs at the corner of the corridor.


    "Did the young master let you go?"


    Fang Wei''s face suddenly sank. He felt like a clown. He was ignored like this. His heart suddenly became angry. He said a strange word. The two valets around him immediately understood and stopped Lin Mu''s way.


    "I think you''d better not seek death. It''s still time to get out."


    Lin Mu stopped and looked at the two people coldly.


    In the face of the cold wind in their eyes, they couldn''t help shivering and their goose bumps stood up. But because the boss was on the side, they just had a bite to eat and couldn''t listen to the boss''s orders.


    "Give me a good lesson to this boy and let him know who can and can''t be offended!"


    Fang Wei snorted angrily and pointed to Lin Mu and said frankly.


    Without waiting for the two men to start, Lin Mu slapped them in the face, and they were stunned on the spot. His face was as swollen as a pig''s head. Then he looked back at Fang Wei with a grin and a fierce kick on his right leg. He directly kicked him down the stairs and suddenly fell with a bloody head.


    No wonder the ancients all said that they could not be rich for three generations. If the future of the family was handed over to such a person, it would be a ghost if they could survive for three generations.


    "Remember, don''t mess with me, or you will regret it!"


    Light said a, Lin Mu see also don''t see fall hum hum of Fang Wei, pull Mo anyao back to the classroom.


    "Son of a bitch! You have seed


    Fang Wei was furious, and his eyes were all crazy. Then he looked at the two people standing there, and roared angrily: "you two trash! What are you doing standing there! Isn''t that embarrassing? "


    Soon after Fang Wei left, some students went to the teacher''s office and told the teacher what had happened just now. A moment later, song Yuru came out of the office in a hurry and walked directly towards the classroom.


    "Ah mu, what''s the matter? Just now, how did I listen to the students in other classes say that you had a fight with someone from outside


    As soon as she entered the classroom, song Yuru went straight to Lin Mu and asked.


    "Mr. Song, I''m sorry, a mu is in conflict with that person just to help me."


    Mo anyao quickly stood up, some sorry with song Yuru said.


    "What''s going on? Anyao, are those people here for you? "


    Song Yuru looks at Mo anyao in doubt.


    "It''s nothing, Yuru. Don''t be so nervous. It''s just a bluff of the second generation. I taught him a lesson."


    Lin Mu waved his hand, then looked at Mo anyao and said with a smile, "anyao, let''s go to the hospital to see your father."

 Chapter 263

    "To the hospital? What happened to anyao''s father? "


    Song Yuru looks at Lin Mu strangely and asks.


    "There''s no big problem, but I''m not feeling well. After staying in the hospital for a while, I''ll just go and have a look."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Well, you can go, but don''t have any more conflicts with others, especially ah mu. Don''t get into trouble."


    Song Yuru could only nod and exhort.


    "If I don''t go to his trouble, he will go home to burn incense. How dare he come to find his own death?"


    Lin Mu laughs and leaves the classroom with Mo anyao who has collected the books.


    "By the way, which hospital is your father in?"


    Walking on the way out of the school, Lin Mu suddenly thought of this problem.


    "In Changhai Hospital, the internal medicine department of that hospital is very famous. There are several famous attending doctors in China. My father''s treatment is not bad, but the cost is a little high. However, as long as my father can recover and spend more money, I will find a way."


    Mo anyao said softly that Lin Mu had helped her this time. She didn''t know what to say, and she was still such a rich and powerful young master. She was not the kind of hooligan that could be easily dealt with last time. Although she knew that Lin Mu knew kung fu, it was a modern society. Even if she had Kung Fu, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Changhai Hospital, it''s a very good hospital. If it''s treated there, there must be no problem. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll help you with the cost. If I feel really sorry, I''ll pay it back later. I''ll take it as if I borrowed it from you, no interest!"


    Lin Mu turned his head and said with a smile, his eyes blinked slightly.


    "Thank you, Amu."


    Mo anyao was amused by Lin Mu with a chuckle, and a smile finally appeared on her face.


    "There is a bus over there. No.19 bus can go directly to Changhai Hospital. Let''s go there and wait for the bus."


    Out of the school gate, Mo anyao turned and wanted to go to the nearby bus stop.


    "No, I have a car. I''ll just drive there. It''s faster."


    Lin Mu grabs Mo anyao and points in the opposite direction. There are a lot of cars parked on the side of the road.


    "Did you buy a car?"


    Mo anyao looks at Lin Mu curiously and asks.


    "Yes, it''s been a while, don''t you know?"


    Lin Mu nodded and looked at Mo anyao strangely. His Maybach is very famous in Donghai University. Most of them know this car, because it used to be parked in the underground garage of the school and was often driven around by Ye Zixi.


    "I don''t know. My family was very busy at that time. I haven''t heard of these things."


    Mo anyao shakes her head and smiles. Suddenly, she feels relaxed.


    Since Lin Mu is able to buy a car, it shows that the current conditions are still very good. If she borrows a little money from her, it should not affect her life. She is afraid that Lin Mu will suffer together in the end in order to help her.


    Lin Mu nodded silently. Mo anyao is a very filial girl. She usually seems to be a little out of group in school. As soon as she finishes school, she will rush home to help her work. Generally, that time in the evening is also the busiest time in the shop.


    "Here we are. Get in the car!"


    He took out the key to unlock it, and Lin Mu pointed to the dark and shining Maybach in front of him.


    "Is that the car?"


    Mo anyao was surprised to see the aggressive high-class car in front of her. Although she didn''t know the logo of the car, she still knew the weight of the a88888 license plate.


    "Yes, this is the car. Get in."


    Lin Mu returned with a smile.


    After getting on the car, Mo anyao''s first feeling is the atmosphere. From the interior to the environment, all of them are exquisite to the extreme. All the leather appliances are hand sewn, and each seam has been carefully designed. Sitting in a spacious space, there is no feeling of bending.


    "This car must be very expensive, Amu?"


    Mo anyao gently tied on the seat belt, asked in a low voice, for fear of breaking the seat belt with a little effort, and it would be embarrassing if she couldn''t afford to pay at that time.


    "OK, I didn''t buy it myself at that time. It seemed like a thousand."


    As soon as the steering wheel turned, Lin Mu said casually, stepping on the accelerator lightly, Maybach immediately roared into the road, and then disappeared.


    With thousands of words, Mo anyao immediately smacked her tongue. She didn''t know why, but suddenly felt heavy. She took a sneak look at Lin Mu, who was driving, as if she didn''t know the man in front of her.


    At the beginning, Lin Mu was eating small fry in her father''s shop and chatting with her happily. These happy memories seemed to become unreal in an instant. It seemed that the man who drove a luxury car and was skilled was Lin Mu''s real identity.


    "Mu, who are you?"


    Lips gently open, Mo anyao murmured to himself asked, the voice is small with the mosquito buzz.


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    Lin Mu turned his head and looked at Mo anyao. The voice just now was so small that he couldn''t hear it clearly even with his ears.


    "No, nothing."


    Mo anyao was shocked and immediately shook her head and said with a smile.


    Changhai Hospital is not too far away from Donghai University. Mo anyao chose this hospital to take care of her father more conveniently. After all, the bus only takes ten minutes to arrive, and Lin Mu drove Maybach faster. In a few minutes, he stopped at the gate of Changhai Hospital. Then they got off and went to Mo anyao''s father''s ward.


    When they got to the corridor on the fourth floor, before they reached the door of the ward, they heard a quarrel. There were many people, including doctors and patients, outside a ward not far from the front. It seemed that something had happened there.


    Thinking of what Fang Weigang just said, Mo anyao ran to the ward and tried to squeeze out the crowd outside. What happened in the ward made her stay.


    Several doctors gathered around her father''s bed. All the wires of medical equipment beside the bed had been removed from her father. Several nurses were cleaning up other medical equipment. It seemed that they were going to drive her father out of the hospital.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mo anyao rushed to the bedside, first looked at her weak father, and then angrily looked at the doctors with the cases in their hands and expressionless faces.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Mo, the medical expenses you owe are too much. We have decided to discontinue the treatment of your father. Now please come here immediately."


    A bearded male doctor said coldly.


    "But two days ago, you agreed to postpone it for a few days? I''m sure I can raise the medical expenses. Why do you change your mind now? "


    Mo anyao can''t believe it. Her father''s illness can''t be separated from these medical instruments all day now. Without the help of these instruments, she can''t live all day. If she drives them out in this way, it is tantamount to forcing them to die!


    "I''m sorry, this is the hospital''s regulation, and we have no way to do it. Please ask Miss Mo to cooperate with us and don''t add trouble to us, otherwise we will directly ask the security guard to take you out."


    The doctor with moustache shook his head, his eyes filled with indifference, without a trace of pity.


    "Are you told to do that? Why didn''t you look like this two days ago? "


    Mo anyao exclaimed excitedly, holding the sheet with her white little hand, her thin veins burst out, which shows how excited she is.


    "No one instructs us to do so. It''s just the hospital''s regulations, which have delayed you for so long. We are already in trouble. There is still a large amount of medical expenses that have not been recovered, and we will be punished at that time. Please leave now."


    Without any accommodation, the doctor with moustache was ready to leave the ward.


    "Do we have enough money to stay here for further treatment?"


    Mo anyao suddenly calmed down and looked at the doctor and asked.


    "I''m sorry, this bed has been reserved by the next patient. Even if you pay enough money, you have to start the registration line again. Only when it''s your turn can we arrange the doctor to treat you."


    Doctor moustache stepped and shook his head slightly.


    Just at this time, a young man came into the door step by step. It was Fang Wei who had been kicked down the building by Lin Mu before. He looked at Mo anyao with pride and said with a smile: "sorry, this bed was reserved by me. I fell down the stairs just now, and now my whole body is in pain. I need the doctor''s treatment urgently."


    "You


    Mo anyao pointed to Fang Wei, her arms trembling slightly.


    "Why don''t you just pack up and leave. I''m still in hospital. Don''t delay my time. In case something happens to me, can you bear the responsibility?"


    Fang Wei said very arrogantly, and then turned to see the doctor with moustache, "Dr. Wang, what''s the matter with you here? I''ve already paid the money and gone through the hospitalization procedures. Why is my bed still occupied by others?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang. We''ll let them go now."


    Doctor moustache quickly nodded to Fang Wei with a smile, then looked at a little nurse and said, "go and call the security guard and get the two men away. Don''t delay the treatment of other patients here."


    "Yes, Dr. Wang. I''ll go right away."


    The nurse put down the things in her hand, quickly turned around and went out to call the security guard of the hospital.


    "Wait a minute. Is that how Changhai Hospital treats patients?"


    A faint voice came from the door, but it made everyone''s ears roar. Then he felt dizzy, like he was suddenly knocked heavily on his head.


    A figure slowly came in from the door. It was Lin Mu who had been standing outside the door before. He saw the scene just now. At last, he could not bear it. Finally, he spoke. He mobilized a trace of true Qi and gave these people a bad impression.

 Chapter 264

    Seeing Lin Mu coming in, Fang Wei recoiled instinctively when he remembered his foot just now. But on second thought, there are so many people here now, and Lin Mu didn''t dare to do anything about him, so he straightened up again.


    "Who are you? Changhai Hospital is not up to you to evaluate."


    The doctor with moustache shook his head. Just now, he suddenly felt dizzy, which made him feel sick.


    "You don''t have to ask who I am, but when Changhai Hospital treats patients like this, aren''t you afraid of being exposed and affecting the image of Changhai Hospital?"


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu glanced at the people in front of him, especially the doctors of Changhai Hospital and Fang Wei standing there.


    "It''s a matter of course that we need to pay for treatment. If everyone doesn''t pay for treatment, can our hospital still be open today? It has closed down for a long time. The operation of the hospital also requires a lot of costs, and the maintenance of all kinds of procedures and equipment is also a large expense, which requires patients to pay for medical expenses. "


    Doctor moustache is very reasonable and reasonable.


    "Of course, paying for a doctor is something everyone should do. Didn''t she pay? She just wanted to be a few days late, but she never said that she would not pay back the fees owed to you, so you drove them out. In case of any accident, who should be responsible for it? "


    Lin Mu asked coldly.


    "We are not responsible for leaving the hospital."


    Moustache said, copying the rules of the hospital.


    "Well, if you can''t cure the patients, you''ll find an excuse to drive them out. If you die outside, it won''t affect the reputation of Changhai Hospital, so as not to be said that the doctors in your hospital are not skilled and can''t cure other people''s diseases?"


    The wood Mu tip eyebrow picks, stares at the moustache to ask a way.


    "Sir, please pay attention to what you said just now, we can sue you for libel according to law."


    The corner of the mouth muscle slightly a draw, moustache doctor coldly said.


    "Very good! You go and Sue! Do you want to call the police? "


    Lin Mu shrugged his shoulders and made a casual gesture.


    "Don''t be wild! When the police come, you''ll have a good look! "


    Fang Wei jumped to one side.


    "Why? I remember someone saying just now that this society is the world of the rich and the powerful. People without power and money can only struggle in the bottom of the society. Is that right? "


    Lin Mu sneered and looked at Fang Wei.


    Fang Wei had no reason to tremble in his heart. The other side''s eyes made him a little flustered. However, with so many people here, he couldn''t be soft, so he still said: "today I''ll let you know what power is! Do you know who my uncle is? "


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you tell me? Let''s see which big man can scare me to death? "


    The corner of Lin Mu''s mouth slightly tilted and said sarcastically.


    "My uncle is Shen Zhuguang. He is in charge of all the police in Donghai. If you want to call the police, you are looking for your own death!"


    Fang Wei laughs and takes out his cell phone to make a call.


    "It turned out to be Shen Zhuguang. I thought it was who."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu also took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone directly, "check the number of Shen Zhuguang''s phone."


    Hang up the phone, less than a minute, a text message several sent to his mobile phone, after a look, he directly dial out the number.


    "Director Shen Da, I''m Lin Mu."


    After getting through the phone, Lin Mu said calmly.


    "It''s Mr. Lin. he''s a rare guest. I don''t know if Mr. Lin is calling me. Is there anything important?"


    Shen Zhuguang is sitting in the office, saw a strange number, was ready to press the reject, but the right hand actually made a difference by pressing the wrong key, the phone, the voice over there suddenly let his heart beat half a beat, hurriedly asked with a smile.


    But he didn''t forget the last thing, and the warning call from Kyoto. Lin Mu, the great God, can''t be provoked by him.


    "It''s nothing important. I just want to ask you if there is a nephew named...... By the way, what''s your name again? "


    When Lin Mu was about to say Fang Wei''s name, he suddenly found that he didn''t know his name.


    "My name is Fang Wei."


    Seeing that Lin Mu''s posture was not fake, Fang Wei was a little uneasy and gave his name in a nervous way.


    "Ah, he said her name was Fang Wei, didn''t he?"


    Lin Mu nodded and said.


    "Yes, I have a nephew named Fang Wei. How did Mr. Lin know? Is it my nephew who bumped into you? "


    Shen Zhuguang''s heart suddenly sank. He already knew something was wrong. Since Lin Mu would take the initiative to call him, and also reported Fang Wei''s name, it means that the little rabbit must have caused trouble. He could not understand his nephew''s temperament any more.


    "It''s not a collision, but he wants to teach me a lesson and let me know what power is. I heard that his uncle is you, so I''ll call to ask. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Lin Mu said with a faint smile.


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Lin. my nephew has been spoiled since he was a child. It''s also our fault that we haven''t been well disciplined. Please wait a moment and I''ll call him."


    With a sigh in his heart, Shen Zhuguang hung up the phone and slapped the table hard. Then he suddenly got up and found out a number from the phone book. It was Fang Wei''s phone.


    Seeing that Lin Mu put down the phone, Fang Wei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His throat moved slightly. Just as he wanted to say something, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took out a look and found that the caller ID was the number of his uncle Shen Zhuguang.


    "Uncle, I''m a Wei."


    Pick up the phone, Fang Wei carefully said.


    "Son of a bitch! Where are you? "


    As soon as the phone is picked up, Shen Zhuguang roars loudly.


    "I''m in Changhai Hospital now."


    Fang Wei said weakly that he was still very afraid of this uncle. Although every time something happened, his uncle would deal with it for him, but it was inevitable to go back and scold him. This time, it seems that he really kicked the iron plate, otherwise his uncle would not be so angry.


    "What are you doing in the hospital?"


    Hearing his nephew in the hospital, Shen Zhuguang immediately lowered his voice and asked strangely.


    "I fell down the stairs and came to the hospital to have a check-up."


    Fang Wei said in a low voice.


    "What? You didn''t fight with Mr. Lin, did you


    Shen Zhuguang was surprised and immediately asked.


    "No, I didn''t fight with Mr. Lin, but I fell down the stairs by accident."


    Fang Wei secretly takes a look at Lin Mu and explains it in a low voice.


    "Wait there. You are not allowed to go anywhere until I come!"


    Shen Zhuguang hung up the phone and immediately grabbed his clothes and went out.


    "Why, it seems that your expression is not very good. Are you seriously injured? Do you want to let the doctor see you now?"


    Lin Mu looks at Fang Wei with a smile, but the light and dark look on the other side''s face makes him feel very interesting.


    "Lin, Mr. Lin, I''m so sorry. I didn''t know you were a friend of my uncle. This, this is really offensive. I hope you have a large number of adults. Don''t see eye to eye with me."


    Fang Wei just wanted to say something with a smile, and then his expression changed. He rushed to the doctor beside him and said, "what are you doing standing on your feet? Quickly plug in Mr. Mo''s equipment. It''s time to check and treat. It''s time to delay the treatment. Can you afford it?"


    The sudden change not only stunned the doctors and nurses around, but also Mo anyao. She didn''t know what happened. She only saw Lin Mu make a phone call, and then Fang Wei became like this.


    What are you doing?! Have fun


    Fang Wei was very angry when he looked at a group of silly doctors. At the critical moment, these people couldn''t help at all. Doctor Wang, in particular, was more and more angry. He didn''t have the ability to observe words and colors. Now he is still a fool.


    "Oh, yes, you plug in all those devices quickly, and then give Mr. Mo a good check."


    Under Fang Wei''s fierce eyes, Dr. Wang finally regained his mind and immediately instructed the nurses to get busy. He knew who Fang Wei was. His uncle was the head of Donghai public security. The backstage was very hard.


    Looking at Fang Wei''s appearance, it seems that even his uncle Shen Zhuguang is in awe of this young man of unknown origin. Shen Zhuguang''s roaring voice on the phone just now can be clearly heard by doctors and nurses standing by.


    Fang Wei can''t afford to offend such a person. Dr. Wang knows himself well. He''s just a little doctor in Changhai Hospital. None of these people can be provoked by him. Besides flattering, there''s no other way to go.


    Just as the nurse was busy reorganizing the equipment, a dense sound of footsteps came from outside the ward. Then a middle-aged man, accompanied by a group of police, came in. It was Shen Zhuguang himself who received a call from Lin Mu, and he rushed over in person soon.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s a coincidence that you are also here. I heard that the unruly nephew was injured, so I came to the hospital to have a look."


    As soon as he entered the door, Shen Zhuguang saw Lin Mu standing there, smiling and saying hello.


    "Yes, Shen Bureau''s nephew''s is really injured. He has to be hospitalized. Just now he was going to drive others out to make a bed for himself."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu glanced at Fang Wei standing there.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Shen Zhuguang heard this, he immediately turned around and glared at Fang Wei.


    "No, it''s nothing, uncle. I''ve given the bed back."


    Fang Wei said in a weak voice. Shen Zhuguang, who has been engaged in criminal investigation for decades, can see that Fang Wei has nothing to do with his whole body as soon as he sweeps his eyes. In fact, that''s exactly what happened. Lin Mu just taught him a lesson at that time, and the kick was just soft. Otherwise, he really wanted to kick it. Even if he didn''t use his real Qi, Fang Wei would never be able to resist it.

 Chapter 265

    Shen Zhuguang is an old policeman who has been engaged in criminal investigation for decades. His ability to observe words and actions is first-class. He only has a few glances between Lin Mu and Fang Wei, and he already knows what''s going on.


    Shen Zhuguang is quite clear about Lin Mu''s character. He knows that he is not the kind of person who will make trouble when he has nothing to do with it. It''s needless to say that today''s incident is caused by his nephew Fang Wei.


    "Son of a bitch! Don''t apologize to Mr. Lin! If Mr. Lin really wants to trouble you, even I can''t keep you! "


    When he came to Fang Wei, Shen Zhuguang whispered, but the volume was controlled within the range that Lin Mu could hear. It had to be said that Shen Zhuguang was very experienced.


    "Uncle, I


    In front of so many people, Fang Wei was really embarrassed to let the young master of the other side publicly apologize.


    "I''m not scaring you, this man. We can''t make it up. Apologize."


    Shen Zhuguang took a step closer, and his lips moved to interrupt Fang Wei''s words. He said in a small voice that he didn''t intend to let others hear. If he said that, Shen Zhuguang didn''t have light on his face.


    After listening to his uncle''s serious words, Fang Wei knew that he had really kicked the iron plate today. He couldn''t help but howl in his heart. What evil did he do? He fell in love with a small model, and he could bring out such a god level figure.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I''m blind today. Otherwise, all the expenses of Mr. Mo''s treatment will be borne by my younger brother, which can be regarded as an apology to the three of you."


    Fang Wei stepped forward and said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal at all, but remember that in the future, you don''t want to be sharp. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu waved his hand and said, "as for the medical expenses, we don''t want to continue the treatment in this hospital. Anyao, change uncle to the first hospital."


    "But over there


    Anyaogang wanted to say that it was too troublesome to go to the registration line. But seeing Lin Mu''s eyes, she closed her mouth again. She knew that Lin Mu must have his reason.


    "Let''s go through the discharge procedures. I''ll settle the expenses. We''ll be as much as we should be. We''ll never miss a cent from others."


    Lin Mu chuckles and takes a deep look at Fang Wei. It''s obvious that he doesn''t have any ideas about money, and he''s not a money man.


    "Ah, I''m sorry to trouble you again today, little brother."


    On Maybach, uncle Mo, sitting in the back seat, sighed deeply and patted Mo anyao''s hand. He has been out of society for decades. Compared with Mo anyao, his natural and social experience is much richer. I don''t know how much.


    As soon as he saw Lin Mu''s car, he knew that the young man in front of him was not a simple person. Such a luxury car and such a license plate were not only rich, but also had to have a strong network of relationships, that is, power.


    "Don''t be polite to me, uncle mo. anyao is my good friend. I want to help if I have any difficulties. I''ve been working abroad and other places a while ago, and I don''t know what happened."


    Looking at the rearview mirror, Lin Mu said with a smile: "anyao doesn''t call me. If I didn''t go to school today, I would not have met anyao who just came to class."


    "This child, like me, has a strong personality. Since her mother died, our father and daughter have been dependent on each other. We are not used to troubling others. We should try our best to solve the problems we can solve ourselves."


    Uncle Mo sighed.


    "It''s good to say that, but in life, you still need some real friends. If you have any difficulties, they can also help you. It''s better than carrying them alone."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    As soon as they spoke, they arrived at the first people''s Hospital of Donghai city. As the largest public hospital in Donghai City, the medical facilities and environment here, as well as the quality of medical staff, are not comparable to other hospitals.


    Lin Mu didn''t want to find any relationship when he chose here. With his current strength, he really didn''t need to find any relationship. He chose an intensive care unit and paid enough money for one year''s treatment. Uncle Mo was immediately sent to the ward.


    "Well, you can have a safe treatment here. You don''t have to worry about the expenses. You''ll settle the accounts with me directly. Let''s take care of your body first. Don''t worry about the money."


    He reached out to stop Mo anyao''s mouth. He knew what Mo anyao was going to say.


    "Thank you, little brother. We will try to pay back the money in the future."


    Uncle Mo was lying on the bed with a smile on his pale face.


    "Don''t worry, cure the disease first, good health is the capital of the revolution. I want to eat the dishes in Uncle Mo''s store in the future."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Well, well, when I get well, I''ll go back and open the shop again. I have to earn my daughter''s dowry, but I can''t let her be wronged in the future."


    Uncle Mo also gave a happy smile. He knew that for people like Lin Mu, he would not care about the small amount of money, even though the money was astronomical in their eyes.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I''ll stay with you all the time, and I won''t get married!"


    Mo anyao blushed slightly and glared at Uncle mo.


    "Ha ha! Silly girl, how can you not marry? What are you doing with me all the time? You have to have your own family and children in the future. Your life has just begun! "


    Uncle Mo patted Mo anyao''s hand, shook his head and said with a smile.


    Seeing the smiles on their father and daughter''s faces, Lin Mu was relieved. Mo anyao was a good girl, and uncle Mo was also a good person. He was willing to help such a person within his ability.


    "Then you can have peace of mind treatment here. If you need anything, anyao can call me. Don''t be afraid of trouble. Although I don''t want to say that, it''s a troublesome thing for you. Maybe for me, it''s just a word."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu got up and said.


    "Well."


    Mo anyao nodded gently.


    "Then I''ll go back first, and come back to see Uncle Mo next time."


    "Anyao, go and see my little brother off!"


    Seeing that Lin Mu turned and walked out, uncle Mo gave Mo anyao a wink.


    "No, I''ll go out by myself. Anyao, you''d better stay with your father."


    With a smile, Lin Mu left the ward and gently picked up the door.


    "He''s a very nice young man with calm temperament and enthusiasm. I just don''t know if my precious daughter is so blessed."


    Looking at Lin Mu''s leaving figure, uncle Mo suddenly sighed gently.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Mo anyao''s face turned red, thinking of what happened today, the blood on her face went back. Now Lin Mu, she knows that she can''t touch it, and their world has gradually separated.


    If she was still Lin Mu, who was eating snacks in her shop, she might be able to summon up the courage to pursue that happiness, but seeing Lin Mu now, she can no longer open her heart.


    "Well, dad knows, dad knows, silly girl."


    Uncle Mo sighed a long time, staring at the white ceiling, don''t know what to think.


    Mo anyao was also silent. She bowed her head and held her father''s hand. She didn''t know what she was thinking. For a moment, the ward was silent, and she could no longer hear any sound.


    Lin Mu had already driven home by this time, and it was almost time to finish school. He didn''t have to go to school any more. Anyway, the third daughter would come back soon.


    When I got home, I made some dishes at random, then took out the herbs and boiled Tang Beibei a pot of medicine soup. When I was busy, there was the sound of the engine from outside.


    "It''s a heavy medicine, mu. What are you doing?"


    Ling Xuanrong left her bag in the living room and followed the medicine into the kitchen.


    "Boil some Chinese medicine for Beibei. She needs to take care of herself. She will recover completely after a while."


    Lin Mu scooped up some medicine soup and tasted it. He turned back and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to take care of people."


    Ling Xuanrong chuckled and took all the dishes to the restaurant next door.


    "Beibei, come and have a bowl of medicine first."


    When the fire was almost over, Lin Mu turned off the fire and put a bowl of medicine soup into it.


    "I''m going to eat later. It''s so bitter. How can I eat after drinking it?"


    Tang Beibei shook his head again and again. As soon as he heard the taste, he knew that it must be very bitter.


    "Well behaved, good medicine tastes bitter and is good for illness. You''ll get better if you drink it earlier, and you won''t have to drink these medicine again in the future."


    Lin Mu coaxed Tang Beibei to drink a bowl of medicinal soup like a child.


    "It''s so hard! It''s so hard! "


    Tang Beibei, who finished the medicine soup in one breath, immediately jumped in place.


    Lin Mu looks out of the kitchen. Song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong are not there. With a smile, he suddenly sticks out his head and kisses Tang Beibei''s red lips. With a lightning flick of his tongue, he immediately pries his teeth open.


    After that, he took a little breath and sucked Tang Beibei''s lilac tongue out. He warmed it in his mouth for a while. Almost all the taste buds on his tongue were concentrated on the tip of his tongue. He wanted to melt the bitterness.


    Tang Beibei was stunned and stared at Lin Mu''s eyes. Without blinking, his big eyes seemed to become a sculpture.


    "It''s not bitter now, is it?"


    He loosened his little tongue and said with a smile. Tang Beibei didn''t know what to say, so he nodded and looked at Lin Mu¡° Well, let''s go to dinner, or the food will be cold later. " Lin Mu gently kisses Tang Beibei on the lips again, then turns her body to the direction of the restaurant and pushes her gently with a smile.

 Chapter 266

    After dinner, Lin Mu says hello and goes out. In the evening, he wants to go to Wu Tianming to see how things are going. He still has many plans to rely on his own power.


    After the appointment, he went directly to the royal court song. After sitting in the office for a short time, Wu Tianming came in.


    "Well, dawn, have you made any progress in the company recently?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "It''s basically ready. The training base in the Philippines has been completely built. Now we have to wait for all kinds of training facilities to be in place. Once the layout is completed, it can be directly put into use. It will take about a week."


    Wu Tianming gave a brief report on the progress of the work.


    "Very good. Let''s arrange the staff one after another. Have you counted the people who are preparing for the training?"


    Lin Mu nodded his head with satisfaction. Wu Tianming was always at ease with his work.


    "Two weeks ago, the statistics were complete. There were 1153 fighters and relevant professionals trained in the first phase. They were all good players in the army that year."


    Speaking of this, Wu Tianming suddenly showed a smile on his face. All the people in the army were drawn by their swords through various relations, and their strength and character were naturally guaranteed.


    Since Lin Mu has this ambition to make his saber into a mercenary group that will surpass Heishui company, he naturally can''t take the selection of manpower lightly. Otherwise, he will smash his own signboard and can''t explain it to Lin Mu.


    "Very good. In the early stage, these people are quite enough. It''s better to be short of them than to be overused. We need to train them well. There is still a big difference between the nature of mercenaries and soldiers. We must change their original views when we train them."


    Lin Mu nodded gently, "next week, I will send a team of instructors to the Philippines to train those people."


    "OK, I''ll urge them to arrange the training ground and equipment as soon as possible."


    Wu Tianming immediately nodded and said.


    "We must not take it lightly. We should pay close attention to the changes of these people in the training process. I don''t need any trumps. In the end, those who can stay must be the elite of the elite!"


    Lin Mu''s eyes were fixed. "These people are our biggest cards in the future. We must build them into a powerful force to melt iron and blood!"


    "Don''t worry! Lin Shao, I''ll be watching there myself, and there won''t be any mistakes! "


    Wu Tianming immediately got up and said.


    "Well, it''s up to you. I''ll be at ease only if you''re in charge. For the time being, I don''t have to worry about the business. I''ll train the staff first. If you have anything to do, just come to me."


    Lin Mu nodded, then got up and left Chaoge.


    There''s nothing to do in the evening. He''s going to see Luo Bingyun. Recently, the Luo family has been expanding and entering various industries in China. As a result, president Luo is very busy.


    Looking at the current time, Lin Mu estimated that Luo Bingyun had not returned home, so he simply drove directly to the office building of Haoyu financial group.


    The roads in the center of the city must be very congested at this time. After dinner in the evening, everyone wants to go shopping, so he went straight around from the outside and prepared to go straight on the elevated road.


    Not long after he got on the viaduct, a burst of fire came from a BMW in front of him, and then the whole car was ignited with a roar. In a moment, the body of the car was shrouded in the flames.


    Just a few seconds later, a loud explosion came out, and the whole BMW jumped up and flew four or five meters high before falling on the road.


    Fortunately, few people saw this scene, which did not cause any major disturbance. Lin Mu followed not far away, stopped at the roadside as soon as he braked, and then people got off the station on the elevated road.


    His eyes were slightly fixed. He carefully looked at the burning BMW. Ordinary people might only think that the car ignited, but he knew it was not so simple.


    Before the explosion of the BMW, there was a car passing by not far from it. A tiny flame came out of the car. It was this tiny flame that turned into a huge fire after hitting the BMW.


    Although the flame was castrated very quickly, Lin Mu still noticed the fluctuation of the alien energy in the flame, which can be determined to be the flame released by the psionic.


    In a small flame, there is such a huge amount of energy. It can be seen that the level of this fire control psionic is certainly not low, at least it is many times better than the one he caught last time.


    Just when Lin Mu was thinking about whether these powers would be Simpson''s people, a figure suddenly appeared in the burning BMW.


    At the moment when the figure appeared, there was no flame burning on the body. The fire around seemed to be forced by the invisible force. After the figure disappeared, it closed again.


    After the figure appeared, it didn''t stay at all, but quickly jumped off the viaduct and disappeared without a trace. You know, the viaduct is more than ten meters and nearly twenty meters high, but the figure says to jump, without a little hesitation, and the action is neat, as if it had been planned for a long time. Just as Lin Mu was thinking about catching up with him, the car that had just set fire on the opposite side drove back. Several people came down quickly from it, stood beside the burning BMW for a while, and then jumped off the viaduct one after another. Without hesitation, Lin Mu immediately took out the phone and called long San, telling him where he was, and asked him to send someone to drive the car back. Then he followed those people and jumped off the viaduct. Judging from the breath just now, Lin Mu was sure that all these people were powers, and none of them was practicing ancient martial arts. As far as he knows, there seems to be no one else in the East China Sea, except the psionic group from America. Among the people in the power group, except Chris, who acted alone, the rest were all Simpson''s men, who came to Donghai to take Lin Mu back to America. Originally, Lin Mu wanted to meet these people for a long time, but they were very careful. Wu Tianming sent someone to check, but they were all ordinary people. It was not easy to catch the tail of these powers. At the beginning, he also thought about using the power of the Baolong Group, but when he wanted what Chris said, it seemed that the psionic group had mastered a great secret, so he gave up the idea of using the Baolong Group. The strength of the Baolong regiment is much stronger than that of the saber. I don''t know how many times. But it is precisely because of this that Lin Mu can''t trust the Baolong regiment in his heart. The water inside is very deep. He is just a latecomer. Although the saber is weak, it is completely controlled by his power. He can command the saber to do anything without worrying about being blocked by others. But in the Baolong Group, he can''t do it yet. In this most mysterious organization in China, there are many secrets he doesn''t know. Although he is valued by the Baolong Group because of his youth and strength, it doesn''t mean that he can do whatever he wants. Based on this consideration, he didn''t even send longan to carry out private tasks. Although these young masters are with him now, they are still members of the Dragon protection regiment, not the private armed forces of Lin Mu. However, since these people are in his hands, he will not waste such a powerful team. First, he will send them to protect the people around him, and then he will send them to the Philippines to train the mercenaries of saber. These things are put on the surface, and Lin Mu is not afraid of anyone to know, because even if others know it, it won''t be good, but he will never easily reveal anything that really involves his own secrets. After those people, Lin Mu walked eastward, gradually leaving the city more and more far. They quickly shuttled back and forth between the green belt and the high-rise path, and soon went down more than ten kilometers. After a period of time, Lin Mu suddenly stopped, took out his mobile phone and turned off all the ringing and vibration, then restrained his breath and quietly moved forward¡° Ladies and gentlemen, you''ve been following me for such a long time. Why are you staring at me all the time? " The figure from BMW stopped at the top of a building and said without looking back. As soon as his voice fell, several figures appeared on the top of the building. They were the people who came down from the car that turned back before, and also the people who set BMW on fire¡° Mr. Tang Fei, we''ve sent your message back. The organization is very interested in you. It''s a pity that you are such an expert, but you are left alone. If you join us, your strength will be stronger. " One of them stepped forward and said it fluently in English¡° I''m really sorry. I''m used to being free. I don''t want to join any organization. As for my own strength, I''ll naturally find a way to improve it, and I don''t want to borrow other people''s hands. " The previous figure slowly turned around, showing his true face in the moonlight, turned out to be the ghost hand ah Fei who had appeared in Kyoto¡° Mr. Tang Fei really doesn''t think about our proposal any more. We need to know that our organization is not a general private organization, but has the most advanced research team in the world and is a paradise for the powers. " The man frowned slightly and said again¡° I know who you are. The power group of America is indeed the most powerful among the powers, but I''m sorry, I really don''t want to join your organization. " Tang Fei chuckled and said firmly.

 Chapter 267

    The man quietly looked at Tang Fei for a while, as if he was measuring something. After a while, he said with a smile: "in this case, we will not force it."


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. There are other things."


    Tang Fei nodded, and the designer was ready to leave.


    "Mr. Tang Fei, please wait a moment. We have one more thing to ask."


    The man said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Step, Tang Fei slowly turned around and asked, although a pair of casual appearance, but the body of the heterogeneous energy is already quietly running up.


    "It''s not a big deal. We just want to know where Tang Fei''s energy crystal comes from. We are willing to pay any price for this news."


    Two steps forward again, the man said with a smile.


    "How do you know I have energy crystals in me?"


    Tang Fei''s eyes narrowed, and a dangerous light flashed inside. He didn''t go to sophistry. Since the other party directly put forward it, it means that it has been confirmed that there is energy crystal in him. Now he just wants to know how the other party confirmed it.


    "Hehe, no wonder Mr. Tang Fei doesn''t know. This is a new device recently developed by the scientists in the psionic group. It can sense the unique fluctuation of energy crystal within a certain distance. This time I came out with such an instrument."


    The man gave a ha ha, took out a mobile phone sized instrument from his pocket, and gently shook it to Tang Fei, which immediately flashed green light. A light green arrow pointed to Tang Fei''s direction.


    Tang Fei''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect that the psionic group had studied the energy crystal to such a degree that there were related devices that could search the location of the nearby energy crystal.


    He didn''t know when the energy crystal began to appear, but one thing he can confirm is that it won''t be too long, less than a year. By chance, he learned about this strange crystal in Europe.


    Tang Fei is very clear about the benefits of energy crystallization. It can be said that he has the strength now because of energy crystallization. At the beginning, he found several energy crystals by accident and found that the energy in them could be absorbed.


    Although the energy does not match the energy in his body, it can also become the energy he needs through transformation. During that time, he has been absorbing and transforming the energy crazily, and finally broke through to the level of a fourth level psionic.


    But these energy crystals are very rare. Since that time, he has never seen this kind of thing. Although he has been asking around secretly, there is no relevant information.


    This kind of thing is not valued by ordinary people. In terms of its beauty, it is inferior to diamonds and other gems, so it has no commercial value. However, it is a rare treasure for the powers.


    No matter individuals or organizations get this kind of thing, they won''t sell it. No one thinks that their strength is too strong. If they can get these things, they will use them to improve their strength for the first time.


    Now the only piece of energy crystal in him was snatched from another psionic in Guangzhou that day. This kind of good thing will never have any sense of humility when it comes to him. Strength is the only standard.


    "Any price? I don''t know if what you said can represent the psionic group? "


    After thinking about it like lightning, Tang Fei suddenly said with a smile.


    "My name is Simpson. I''m mainly responsible for law enforcement in the psionic group. If I can fully represent the psionic group, I don''t think anyone in the whole psionic group dares to say that, but as long as it''s beneficial to the psionic group, any of our leaders can temporarily open these permissions."


    The man smiled, stretched out his hand on his face, and tore off a mask of polymer disguise, revealing his true face directly. "We are very sincere, Mr. Tang Fei. Cooperation with us is definitely a matter of no harm."


    Tang Fei shakes his head and smiles. After so many years of outside experience, if he is still so easy to trust others, it''s really a long time for nothing.


    "I''m really sorry. I got this energy crystal from others. I don''t know exactly where it came from, so I can''t help you with your problems. I''m sorry."


    Tang Fei leaned over and showed a sorry smile on his face. Then he ignored these people and turned around to leave the roof.


    Just as he turned around, a wall of fire with a height of several meters suddenly appeared in front of him. Then the wall of fire quickly spread along the edge of the roof. In a flash, the whole roof was sealed off. If you want to go out, you can either break through the wall of fire or you can only fly.


    "What do you mean, gentlemen?"


    Tang Fei calmly turned around, looking at the five people behind him and asked.


    "Mr. Tang Fei, we all understand, so we don''t have to be too straightforward in some words, do we? We are so sincere, but you don''t cooperate. You see, I''ve even removed my disguise, but I still can''t get what I want. How can you just leave? "


    Simpson said with a faint smile¡° What do you want? " Tang Fei smiles and stares at Simpson¡° There are no other requirements. Give up the energy crystal and join the psionic group. That''s all Simpson did not care about a smile, as if these two requirements are very simple¡° You are so confident that I will agree to this request? " Tang Fei sneered and made a crackling sound on his body. A wave of energy began to come out of his body¡° I know Mr. Tang Fei''s strength is very strong. It seems that he should have had an adventure before, which is rarely seen among the lone powers. I sincerely invite you to join our power group only when I''m happy. " Simpson said with a smile, "under normal circumstances, but few people will refuse our kindness. If you want to enter the psionic group, not every psionic has a chance. Mr. Tang Fei might as well consider it again?"¡° It''s not that those people don''t join the power group, it''s that you don''t give people a choice at all, right Tang Fei sneered. What he hated most in his life was this kind of forced behavior. "Don''t say any more nonsense. I just say that the energy crystal won''t be given and the power group won''t join. If you want, just grab it!" After a word, he immediately stopped staying. Now that everyone has torn their faces, it''s time to take things seriously. He won''t run at this time. When people finish the siege, he will be completely stupid. Turning around, he made a leap. When he got close to the wall of fire, he had a burst of gray energy flow all over his body. As soon as his right arm stretched out, he broke the air and punched out. Suddenly, a big hole of two meters square appeared on the wall of fire. As soon as his body shrunk, he instantly drilled through the hole. But just as he flew out of the roof, the surrounding walls of fire quickly gathered together, and then turned into a huge lizard with wings, which is the image of dragon in Western legend. It seems that the level of the fire control power is not low, and it can control the energy to this degree. The changed dragon is lifelike. A big mouth is a roar, and then it spurts fire and quickly flies to Tang Fei in front. Tang Fei rushed to the opposite roof with the help of inertia, but the fire dragon was transformed from energy. The speed of flight was not comparable to Tang Fei. The dragon in mid air had caught up with him, and Tang Fei was at least ten meters away from the opposite roof. As soon as he saw that the situation was not good, Tang Fei immediately turned around and forced to turn around in mid air. His fists closed at his waist. After a low drink, his fists suddenly shot out like rain. Countless fists immediately flew out and rushed to the dragon. Although the dragon''s body is five or six meters long, it is also very lifelike, and even spits out the flame in its mouth, it can''t dodge the shadow of Tang Fei''s fists one by one, because its movements are far less flexible than they seem. Under the shadow of Tang Fei''s fists, the fire dragon suddenly became full of holes. There were holes everywhere, especially two wings. They were just like rags. They looked funny. At this time, a psionic standing behind Simpson suddenly stepped forward two steps, a flash of red light in his eyes, the fire dragon suddenly roared, and a huge lump protruded from his neck. Even the helmeted Lin Mu, who was far behind, could feel the strong fire energy gathered at the neck of the dragon. The pimple moved quickly from the throat to the mouth full of tusks. With a big mouth open, a burning pillar of fire shot at Tang Fei. The place swept by the flame column, even the surrounding air became blurred, a lot of air boiling up, the surrounding moment is a strange illusion. Tang Fei''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t dare to be hit casually because of the huge amount of energy in the flame column. When he saw this kind of move, he couldn''t easily perform it, but the opponent was better than many people, so he didn''t care about the energy consumption in his body, so he used a fatal move. As soon as he bit his teeth, he pressed his energy and made a way to fall. This is a trick of guwuli, which is used to stabilize his body. Here, he changed a way to fall quickly. It was inconvenient to change the direction in the air. All he could do was to speed up and fall down. Just as he fell, the column of flame crossed over his head and even smelled the smell of his hair being burnt. After dodging the blow, the other party''s flame didn''t catch up. As expected, the powerful move controlled by the other party could only be released at a fixed point, but couldn''t control its flexible changes. This gave him a chance. After landing on the ground, Tang Fei''s legs bent, and people immediately catapulted out like lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, his kung fu disappeared in the forest of buildings.

 Chapter 268

    "Minister, the man has run away. What shall we do now?"


    Seeing Tang Fei disappear in the forest of buildings, the man with red light in his eyes stepped forward and asked.


    "Of course, it''s chasing. How can we let him run away like this? We have to get hands on both the energy crystals on him and the positions where those energy crystals are found!"


    Simpson grinned, and his neat teeth flashed a pale light. "We''ll chase him separately. As long as we find his whereabouts, we''ll use the ability to warn him immediately, and we''ll finish the encirclement in the shortest time."


    "Yes! Minister


    The four powers standing behind immediately spread out their bodies, quickly crossed the guardrail on the roof of the building, and disappeared in the street below.


    As the head of the law enforcement department of the psionic group, Simpson''s strength is absolutely not weak. Although Lawrence is known as the king of killing, it''s just because he is addicted to killing when performing tasks, not that his strength is the strongest.


    There are a lot of high-ranking powers like Simpson in the power group. These people don''t have many chances to make moves. Most people don''t even know how strong they are.


    "It seems that the last time I did it was two years ago. I hope I won''t be disappointed this time. Before I meet Lin Mu again, I''ll take you to practice."


    A smile, Simpson''s body slightly shaking, people have lost track, in situ also left a fuzzy shadow, after a few seconds slowly disappeared.


    Soon after sipson left, a figure quietly turned to the top of the building. It was Lin Mu who had been hiding in the distance before. Although the building was empty, he could still feel a lot of residual exotic energy in the air.


    This is because the fire control psionic just now used a very powerful fire power, and there are hot alien energy fluctuations everywhere in the air. Let alone a master like Lin Mu, even an ordinary person can feel the burning breath in the air.


    "The psionic group really thinks highly of me. Although I don''t know how many people have been sent, now the people who are with Simpson are all the same level psionic as Lawrence, that is, level 4 psionic."


    He reached out and slid slowly in the air. Lin Mu carefully felt the residual energy fluctuation, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. "And this Simpson is not simple, it doesn''t feel like a general psionic. Forget it, let''s follow up and have a look."


    Body flash, he also quickly disappeared in the roof, with those people moving track, all the way to follow.


    About 20 minutes later, Lin Mu, who was jumping back and forth in the corridor, suddenly stopped. With a slight bend of his legs, he had already removed the soaring giant force and stood directly on the top edge of a building.


    The spirit of the fierce concentration, he face the East, a careful induction, where he just vaguely felt a wave of energy, but in the twinkling of an eye and disappeared without a trace.


    It is almost impossible for him to have such a sensitive sense. If he can sense the fluctuation of energy in any place, there must be fluctuation and there will be no wrong feeling.


    Sure enough, after more than ten seconds of attentive and careful sensing, the obscure energy fluctuation appeared again. Although it was very weak, it still did not escape the sensitive sensing of Lin Mu. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and Lin Mu''s body disappeared at the edge of the roof.


    When he got to the place where the energy fluctuated vaguely, he found that a member of the psionic group had found Tang Fei, who was in a fierce battle with him.


    However, in Lin Mu''s opinion, it is not so much that the psionic discovered Tang Fei as that Tang Fei was waiting here, deliberately showing his flaws and leading him to take the bait, because the current situation is that the psionic is completely suppressed by Tang Fei and almost has no fighting back.


    Just after watching the two fight for a few seconds, Lin Mu suddenly realized who Tang Fei was. He was the one who fought with him that day outside the Kyoto prison, and used the alien energy to motivate the ancient Chinese martial arts.


    "Interesting. It''s you."


    Lin Mu carefully pasted his clothes on a wall outside the three buildings, like a giant gecko. With the help of the air conditioner hanging on the outside wall, he perfectly hid his body shape, and at the same time, he could clearly observe the situation of the two people fighting.


    Tang Fei''s place is a dilapidated building to be demolished. The dilapidated walls are surrounded by wind. There has been no sign of residents staying for a long time. It seems that as long as the wind is a little stronger, the building will collapse directly.


    At this time, they are fighting fiercely in the open space on the fifth floor of the uncompleted building. The psionic obviously didn''t expect that Tang Fei''s path was so strange. He was a psionic on the surface, but he used the alien energy to urge the ancient martial arts to attack.


    The boxing method Tang Fei used at that time was the old one he used in the war with Lin Mu last time. He picked it up by accident from the market. At that time, the book had become very shabby, and three small seal characters of thunder boxing could be seen on the cover.


    At that time, his powers had not been turned on, and naturally there was no alien energy in his body, so when he saw the book, he thought it was just a fake secret book, which was made up by others to deceive people. Because he bought other things at that time, he took the book with him. However, after he had the exotic energy, he found that the book was not simple at all. The boxing realm described in the book was really attainable, and it could be achieved by human training. From then on, he began to practice this thunder boxing. Without the stimulation of real Qi, he was driven by heterogeneous energy, and the power was not small. This was confirmed in his subsequent fierce battles, and those people were almost defeated by him. The only exception may be the last battle with Lin Mu. In that battle, he felt very hard and difficult. For the first time, his boxing skill of combining ancient martial arts and powers was completely suppressed from beginning to end. Of course, it was the first time that he met a real Gu Wu master. After all, Lin Mu was not an easy person to meet anywhere. That stop made Tang Fei, who was always proud of himself, fully understand his own strength. He got a few energy crystals, absorbed them, and finally broke through to the level 4 psionic power. He also practiced thunder boxing to the level of Xiaocheng. Tang Fei thought that his strength was enough to make a living, but he didn''t expect that the first battle after he returned to China would give him a blow in the head. After recognizing the cruelty of reality, Tang Fei once again devoted himself to the infinite pursuit of strength, which is why he grabbed the energy crystal in Weber''s hand at that time. For him who wants to urgently improve his strength, how can this advantage be allowed to slip away. After all, it was after his appearance that Duan Qishan and his party were startled away. If it was not for his appearance, Zhang Guanglin and others would want to retreat completely, it would not be an easy thing. After a while, Tang Fei is trying to find the news of energy crystallization. Under the influence of ghosts, he comes to the East China Sea. Of course, he didn''t know that Lin Mu was in the East China Sea, and the experts of the psionic group also came to the East China Sea one after another. If he knew this in advance, even if Donghai had energy crystals, he would not come. As a lone psionic, he had learned to be wise in protecting himself over the years, otherwise he would have died many times. Don''t do anything beyond his ability when he has no ability. This has always been Tang Fei''s code of conduct. However, he was used to going with the wind and water during this period, and finally he had bad luck. He met a member of the psionic group in a bar, who happened to be Simpson''s man. Simpson was in the private room on the second floor at that time. It was also the first time that Tang Fei entered the vision of the psionic group, because the detector on Simpson clearly showed that Tang Fei had energy crystals. Then there were several times of communication, but Tang Fei politely refused, and finally there was the scene on the viaduct. Simpson finally lost patience and began to fight directly. But it has to be said that Tang Fei''s strength is really powerful. Although there is still some distance between him and the top experts in this stage, he can''t be underestimated just like this, because it depends on who his opponent is. For example, the member of the power group in front of him, under Tang Fei''s hands, was forced by the continuous thunder fighting, and even the alien energy in his body could not be mobilized. He just reluctantly resisted Tang Fei''s attack with his body strengthening. The greatest power of a psionic is his power. The strengthening of his body is just a skill attached to his power, so that his body will not collapse when he exerts his powerful power. Tang Fei himself is a power person, which is naturally well known to him, so when the power person in front of him comes to his hand, it''s even bad luck for eight generations. If you want to attract the attention from afar, you must use the power. As long as there is a different kind of energy, the sensitivity of hespson and others to the energy will easily determine the direction, but Tang Fei will completely suppress the power in the body. Every time that person wants to transfer, Tang Fei will interrupt the gathering of heterogeneous energy in time. The angry one is almost spitting blood, and the feeling of powerlessness makes him feel uncomfortable and want to explode¡° No one will find out here, so give up Tang Fei, who is in full control of the situation, looks at the opposite one with a gloomy smile.

 Chapter 269

    As soon as Tang Fei''s voice fell, his body had changed. The skin of his hands became dry and rough in an instant, and then the joints began to stretch and expand, and the sharp spines also highlighted the skin.


    In less than a few seconds, his two hands had become the terror of the ghost claw. For an ordinary person, just seeing this pair of ghost claws, he would faint directly.


    That power person''s face also changed greatly. He wasn''t frightened by this pair of ghost hands. At least he was also a power person. He didn''t have the courage. He was frightened that since Tang Fei began to use his power, it showed that he was ready to kill.


    But in the face of Tang Fei''s attack, he is only struggling. Even the alien energy in his body can''t be fully mobilized. He can only carry the opponent''s attack so hard. It''s not easy to support him now. Now that the opponent starts to use his powers, doesn''t it mean that he has reached the end of his tether?


    Tang Fei''s mouth turned slightly. At the beginning, he didn''t transfer the ability because he was not familiar with the opponent''s moves. So he lingered for a long time. In fact, it''s not very difficult for him to defeat or even kill the ability with his strength.


    However, after such a long delay, he naturally has his reason. In the process of fighting just now, he has completely understood the path of the psionic, and knows what the prelude is when he wants to release the different skills, so he can accurately interrupt the other person''s skill release every time.


    In order to be on the safe side, Tang Fei even delayed for a while to prevent this person from having any hidden tricks. However, the fact finally shows that this person is really out of skill, so he doesn''t plan to delay any more. After all, there are four powers of the same level outside, which may be exposed at any time.


    This is his power. It''s not a power that drives all kinds of energy, but a power that can lead to body variation. It can greatly increase the strength of the body.


    At present, he can only change his hands. Even if he tries his best to activate the ability, he can only alienate his two arms. The rest of his body can''t be changed for the time being, but he is interested in the later changes.


    Judging from the changes in his hands, it seems to be a bit close to the devil''s shape in Western mythology. After his complete changes, will he really become a devil in the world?


    But Tang Fei''s action was not slow at all. As soon as the two ghost claws appeared, he came forward and danced out a claw mark. During the lightning like rotation of his body, all around the psionic was immediately surrounded by the gray claw mark.


    According to this trend, I''m afraid that this power can''t last long in Tang Fei''s hands. At most, it won''t last more than half a minute, and he will die directly under Tang Fei''s ghost claws.


    It''s a pity that the development of things is always so unexpected. Even Lin Mu, who is hiding to watch, didn''t expect such a change.


    The psionic knew that he would not be spared today. As soon as his forehead was blue, he gave up driving the alien energy, and let the alien energy wander around in his body.


    Suddenly, a very dangerous breath came out of his body. Lin Mu was very familiar with this breath. It was the breath from the body of kloyev who had played with him in New York last time.


    There is only one result of this breath, that is, the alien energy in the psionic body has started to rage. Generally speaking, this kind of rage is irreversible. As long as a moment, the psionic will directly explode and die.


    "Damn it


    Tang Fei cursed in his heart, but he didn''t expect that the psionic had come up with such a move when he had no way.


    The man who has never used a power from beginning to end can''t imagine his frustration. In the end, he came up with such a way after he was very angry.


    Although Tang Fei can use the advantages of both ancient martial arts and powers cultivation to interrupt the alien energy gathered by other powers, so as to restrain other powers to a certain extent, he has no way to deal with this kind of alien energy riot.


    If you want to suppress the riot of the alien energy, you can only suppress and guide it by another powerful power. However, Tang Fei and this power are enemies of life and death. Even if you have this power, you will never suppress it for him.


    After a flash of thought in his mind, Tang Fei decides to leave here immediately. The violence of the alien energy has become stronger and stronger, and will be noticed by others soon.


    However, his decision was still a step late. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, there was a roar of anger not far away, and then a figure rushed from the distance with a terrible speed.


    The figure didn''t take off from the top of the building at all. Instead, it flew directly across the distance of nearly 1000 meters in the air. In the blink of an eye, it came to the unfinished building where Tang Fei and Tang Fei lived, and hit the floor of the fifth floor with a bang.


    As the dust cleared away, the man who arrived here was Simpson, the head of the law enforcement department of the psionic group.


    Just now when Simpson rushed over from a distance, Lin Mu hid aside and saw clearly. Even because of the angle, he saw more than Tang Fei. Before, Lin Mu didn''t know which series of powers this Simpson was. But just now, when Simpson was gliding in the air, Lin Mu finally realized that Simpson was a wind control power. Just now in mid air, with the help of the wind, he glided far away than ordinary people, but even so, he could not glide a full distance of thousands of meters. Lin Mu saw this scene clearly. It turned out that when this Simpson was about to fall in mid air, he suddenly gathered a huge amount of wind energy on his body, and then the alien energy turned into a pair of huge wings behind him, with a single wing as big as three meters. This pair of wings flapped hard for a while, and the one who was going to fall suddenly shot out again like a sharp arrow, and then the wings disappeared. During this period, it took less than a second to appear. It''s obviously not the first time for Simpson to use this skill skillfully. Moreover, judging from his use of this skill at this time, it must be a very mature heterogeneous skill, not a half baked skill in the research stage. Sure enough, there is a powerful power group behind them. The power of these powers is much stronger than that of ordinary small organization powers. The gap can be seen clearly by the skills they use. Weber is also a risk control power, and his use of heterogeneous skills is also powerful, but from the frequency and time of his use, he is obviously not as good as Simpson. In actual combat, the gap is even bigger. Among the lone powers, Weber is already a relatively strong person. It can be imagined that the strength of the remaining powers is very limited. Maybe their strength is only for ordinary people. When they meet these powers, the obvious level is not enough. After arriving at the scene, Simpson''s eagle like eyes immediately swept the whole scene, and his mind flashed through the general, instantly understood the current situation. He bent his finger into a claw, grabbed Tang Fei''s position in the air, and a strong wind immediately appeared. Tang Fei was directly wrapped in the wind at the moment when it appeared, and then began to rotate violently in place. From time to time, there was a light blue wind blade flashing quickly. In a short time, Tang Fei''s pain was heard, and it seemed that he had been injured. The energy fluctuation of such a powerful wind power is very obvious. In less than 20 seconds after Simpson used his skill, the remaining three powers also arrived at the scene¡° Together to suppress the energy of Mandel''s body By the time the three powers arrived, Simpson was already using the wind energy in his body, trying to suppress Mandel''s out of control energy, but Mandel was also a level 4 power, and the time to advance was not short. Although Simpson is powerful, it''s no different from a fool''s dream to easily suppress Mandel''s violent energy, so he orders the other three people to take action immediately and suppress the violent energy at the same time. Without the slightest hesitation, the other three immediately stepped forward, and at the same time stimulated the xenogeneic energy in the body. They joined hands with Simpson and began to suppress. With the addition of three new forces, Simpson''s pressure was greatly reduced. Under the joint pressure of the four, Mandel''s energy activity was greatly reduced immediately. In a short time, he lost his violent state and his eyes began to become clear¡° Mandel, can you control the energy in your body now? " See the situation has been basically stable, Simpson immediately calm asked¡° It''s still a little short. It''s almost ready. " Mandel clenched his teeth and said that at this time, he was also trying to control the energy in his body. After all, this is his body. Once the energy is completely out of control, the first bad luck is himself. The other people can use the last time to escape, and will not be affected. Simpson didn''t speak, and joined hands with the other three to continue to help Mandel control his energy. However, at this time, they have relaxed a lot, because Mandel himself has come to his senses. When five people joined hands, the situation immediately changed a lot¡° It doesn''t look good. Tang Fei, if you don''t find a way to escape, it will be very dangerous. " Hiding in the distance, looking at the situation there, Lin Mu shook his head slightly and sighed in his heart. At this time, the situation in the windmill suddenly changed, and an obvious gray energy appeared in the light blue windmill, and then the gray energy began to expand rapidly, which in a twinkling of an eye had doubled the volume of the windmill. There was a look of surprise in Simpson''s eyes.

 Chapter 270

    Looking at the volume of the wind, Simpson was surprised. This skill was the most reasonable skill to use the hurricane, which was obtained by the scientists in the psionic group after a lot of simulation calculations.


    No matter in terms of stability or the power of skills, it can be said that it has reached a peak. Moreover, the speed of wind roll is so fast that it can''t allow other heterogeneous energy to be inserted into it. This is also a protective measure to prevent the damage of skills.


    However, Tang Fei, who is now trapped in the wind, has injected his own heterogeneous energy into the wind, and is still trying to expand outward, which directly leads to the rapid increase of the volume of the wind, and it seems that he will soon be unable to support it.


    "Bad!"


    Simpson has been using this skill for many years. When he saw the situation, he suddenly screamed in his heart. He is now giving Mandel the energy to quell the riots in his body, and he can''t get rid of it for a while, and Tang Fei is about to get away.


    When his heart sank, the wind suddenly changed from the original stable rotating state to a violent shaking. The wind itself was also protruding everywhere, with huge bags, which looked very strange.


    This phenomenon lasted for a short time. The wind broke away and became a strong wind. It swept the whole open fifth floor and brought a lot of dust. It was like a small dust storm.


    "Hey, hey! As an old Chinese saying goes, it''s not polite to come but not to go. You''ll take my move, too! "


    Tang Fei gasped violently twice. Looking at the five people in a group over there, he suddenly gave a gloomy smile.


    He took a horse step in the same place, then took a step back with his right foot, clenched his right hand in the waist at the same time. With the intense operation of the heterogeneous energy in the body, the spur on the right fist suddenly became more prominent.


    Taking advantage of those people''s immovable weakness, Tang Fei''s fist was full of strength for about five seconds, and the heterogeneous energy contained in his fist was enough to make the five people on the opposite side panic.


    "It''s a unique skill I''ve learned for a short time. It''s called dark magic fist. I''ll let you taste it today!"


    With a low drink, Tang Fei stepped forward with his right foot, and his right fist was also followed by a very fast shot. There was no energy fluctuation, as if those heterogeneous energies were just an illusion.


    But Simpson''s face changed greatly. At the moment of Tang Fei''s fist, he already felt a very terrible energy, which had been invisible in front of the five people. The energy seemed to break through the limit of space, so suddenly appeared.


    "Get out of the way!"


    With a loud drink, Simpson''s energy exploded, his hands lifted, and immediately took the other four out. Then he raised his hands to the top of his head and chopped them down.


    A huge wind blade immediately appeared out of thin air. The three meter long wind blade was obviously different from the one used by Weber that day. The blade was still flowing with a lot of blue light, which looked very dazzling.


    These cyan lights are the rapid flow of wind energy, which can greatly increase the cutting force of wind blade.


    As soon as the wind blade is released, it seems to be frozen in the air like something before it flies one meter away. The blue light on the blade suddenly flourishes, as if it is trying to cut off something.


    However, before the wind blade persisted for a few seconds, it broke with a sound of Ding. The blocked energy also showed its prototype. It was actually an enlarged version of Tang Fei''s right fist, and even the ferocious spines on it were clearly visible.


    But just now the wind blade is not without a little effect, at least now the fist broken a few spines can explain the problem.


    After breaking the wind blade, the dark magic fist flickered slightly and disappeared in the air again, as if what just appeared was a mirage. It seems that Tang Fei''s attack will only show itself if it is blocked, otherwise it will be invisible. No wonder he has the name of dark magic fist.


    Simpson frowned. He didn''t expect that the wind blade just sent out could not block Tang Fei''s attack. However, he had experienced many battles and had strong combat experience. Naturally, he would not be frightened by such variables and was helpless.


    The spirit of all fierce mention, eyes immediately flashed a strong light, but and before those powers are different, his eyes is not a single color, but the left eye flashing a strong blue light, the right eye is flashing a hot red light.


    Two equal waves of alien energy appeared on him at the same time. Although both of them had the strength of level 4, they were much stronger than the ordinary level 4.


    Wind helps fire and fire borrows its power from wind. This is a sentence often mentioned in the ancient Chinese saying, which means that after wind and fire help each other, their power is often multiplied. Once they are fully used, they will eventually become uncontrollable.


    This is what happened to Simpson at this time. After the appearance of wind and fire, a tornado and a fire tornado appeared around him. The two tornadoes were mixed together, and there was a prairie fire in an instant.


    This move is also the result of careful calculation by the scientists of the psionic group. They even know exactly how much energy the wind and fire powers should mobilize. Otherwise, if the energy is too strong, it is easy to lose control and hurt the caster.


    This move is not only used by Simpson, but also learned by other wind and fire powers in the psionic group. The only difference is that they can only learn general moves. Simpson''s power is only achieved when the two skills are combined. Double control powers, which is extremely rare among powers. Generally, heterogeneous energy is extremely exclusive. Two kinds of energy coexist in one. The biggest possibility is to directly explode and die. Simpson also experienced many crises before he can have the strength he has today. After the appearance of the tornado, the powerful tornado was accelerated by the tornado madly. With a large amount of oxygen supply, it turned into a light blue flame. This is the change of the flame temperature after it has reached a certain degree. Originally, it requires a very deep grasp of the fire energy to control such a powerful flame. However, with the help of the wind energy, Simpson used this kind of blue flame rigidly. In this scene, the corner of Lin Mu''s eye also jumps slightly. Even now, he doesn''t dare to let this kind of flame touch his body, otherwise the body will be useless in a moment. The fire energy is very thorough to the body, and it is also the most difficult to repair. The reason why Ye Zixi''s shoulder injury was so easy to cure last time was that Lin Mu''s Secret acupuncture technique was superb. The other reason was that he used Zhenyuan to help Ye Zixi recover. The last natural reason was that the strength of the fire control power was not too strong. If we make today''s Simpson, we can estimate the damage he left. Even if Lin Mu wants to recover, it''s a little difficult. It takes him a little real Qi to expel the flame energy. All of these changes are very fast, almost between breathing, the two sides have completed several confrontation. The blue flame tornado is around Simpson''s body. Because he controls the energy, he can avoid getting hurt. At this time, he does not urge the tornado to attack, but spins wildly around his body. Sure enough, the next moment, Tang Fei''s dark magic fist came in front of Simpson. Under the blocking of the blue flame tornado, the dark magic fist immediately showed its original appearance, and the three different kinds of heterogeneous energy immediately flashed and had a violent fluctuation. The surrounding air was distorted in an instant. Looking from the outside, it was completely blurred. I didn''t know what was going on. Just ten seconds later, Tang Fei''s expression suddenly changed slightly. He had sensed that the dark magic fist he had just sent out had lost contact, indicating that the dark magic fist had been broken by Simpson. Sure enough, the blue fire tornado in front of Simpson is still there when his vision is gradually restored, but Tang Fei''s dark magic fist has lost its trace. It seems that it was really destroyed by the fire tornado¡° Hehe, as a soloist, you can say that it''s the most powerful one I''ve seen in all these years. No soloist has ever been able to fight with wind and fire like me. You should be proud of yourself! " The cold voice of Simpson came out from the blue flame tornado. When it didn''t release its power, the air around the tornado didn''t fluctuate at all, and all the energy was completely collected, without any waste¡° The ability group is really powerful. It can develop such a magical skill. I admire it! I really admire it Tang Fei covered his chest and coughed gently. There was a wisp of blood on the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had spent a lot of energy just breaking the wind. In addition, he forced to use the dark magic fist, which made his body more seriously injured¡° If you join a power group, you can also enjoy this treatment. A special scientist will tailor the most suitable alien skills for you, and a large number of fellow powers can learn from each other. These are benefits that you can''t enjoy outside. " Simpson said quietly, "now give you one last chance, join or refuse, your choice will determine whether you still have the future."¡° I''m sorry Tang Fei gave a faint smile, straightened up his waist and looked at the blue flame tornado. There was no Simpson in it. "I''m still the same answer. I''m used to freedom and I''m not used to joining the organization." As soon as Tang Fei''s voice fell, Simpson on the opposite side started to talk. There was no nonsense. Since the other side had clearly refused, he had no reason to keep his hand. In the fire tornado, countless fast rotating blue flame discs were immediately ejected. The edges of these discs were as thin as cicada wings, which were obviously very sharp. In addition, the blue flame burning on the disc was even more powerful. Tang Fei''s mouth twitched slightly, and the alien energy in his body was immediately forced to lift, and his eyes suddenly became a strange dead gray.

 Chapter 271

    Now in the field, except for Simpson, the other four powers in the psionic group have no ability to move. They were forced to fly just now. The energy in their body has been shaken and it takes a little time to slow down.


    On the other hand, Tang Fei is injured twice in succession, and the situation is not very optimistic. Once the time goes on, he is bound to face the five men in the psionic group. According to the current situation, he is almost sure to lose.


    In his mind, Tang Fei was ready to work hard. The xenogeneic energy in his body immediately overloaded and spilled a wisp of blood again.


    Gray eyes, staring at the opposite Simpson, both hands in an instant from the huge and ferocious ghost claws back to the original human shape, but the skin on the hand is not the normal color, but the dead gray as the eyes.


    Those hands are just like people who have been dead for a long time. They just press the wrong place and look very strange and awkward.


    After changing his hands, Tang Fei held out his hand in a row, patted all the blue flame disks one by one, and then put his hands together, drank in his mouth, and the corners of his eyes were covered with green tendons.


    A large amount of gray energy escaped from his body, and then quickly diffused in the space of the whole fifth floor. In a moment, the small space was full of wind and sorrow.


    In a short time of ten seconds, the fifth floor has become a ghost land. The dead gray fog is everywhere. A large number of skeleton claws appear underground without warning. These claws begin to grow in size and catch several people in the psionic group one after another.


    The blue flame tornado was still standing there, spinning quietly and rapidly. At this time, a cold hum came from the tornado, and then a large number of blue flames flew out of the tornado and rushed to the skeleton hands in all directions.


    It has to be said that the power of these blue flames is very powerful. Although the ghost hands are difficult to deal with, they are not the opponents of the blue flame. After a period of time, they melt down one after another. After a while, the gray fog is also evaporated by the blue flame.


    It took less than three minutes from Tang Fei to Simpson. But when the fifth floor was clear again, there was no trace of Tang Fei in the moonlight.


    "Have you recovered?"


    The blue flame tornado slowly dispersed, revealing sipson''s calm face.


    "We are ready to act, minister."


    Four other powers responded at the same time.


    "Well, Mandel, what happened to you just now? How can the energy in the body suddenly lose control? "


    Simpson turned his head and looked at Mandel. The members of the psionic group all learned a set of specially developed energy control skills. The spiritual training is also very advanced. Generally, there is almost no energy loss.


    "Just now, I was forced. Tang Fei is very powerful. His alien skills are different from ours. Although he is a wizard, he seems to be practicing ancient Chinese martial arts with extraordinary power."


    Mandel pondered for a while and said, "just now I was forced by him to have no chance to use my skills. His energy was suppressed from the beginning to the end. At last, when there was no way, I thought of this move. Otherwise, you can''t find this place."


    "Can he suppress your skills?"


    Simpson''s eyes flickered and he looked at Mandel in surprise.


    "No, to be exact, it''s not that my skills can be suppressed, but that my skills can''t be used at all. Once the accumulated energy exceeds a certain level, he will immediately launch an attack to disperse the accumulated energy."


    Mandel shook his head. "He himself is a psionic. He knows the way we psionic attack very well. Besides, he has practiced ancient martial arts, and his melee ability is very strong. When you meet him again, you must be careful not to be entangled by him."


    "It turns out that by interrupting the convergence of energy, can it indirectly break the opponent''s skills? It''s a pity that such a talent can''t be used by my ability group. "


    Simpson nodded admiringly, "he just had a big hand. During this time, you should seize the time to inquire about his whereabouts. Once you find out, don''t act rashly. I''ll do it myself."


    "Yes, Minister!"


    The other four immediately nodded.


    Lin Mu, who is hiding in the distance, has long disappeared. Just now, he has found that Tang Fei''s body has quietly flashed out when he blocked the fifth floor. Then he disappeared into the night and disappeared in the corridor.


    After watching Simpson and others for a while, Lin Mu also left later. He was more interested in Tang Fei. As for Simpson and others, sooner or later, they will meet, and they are not in a hurry.


    At present, Tang Fei has been seriously injured. These injuries did not come from the battle. It was purely because he had too strong heterogeneous energy, which led to the damage of the body viscera. If there was no special means, it would take a long time to recover.


    Lin Mu followed Tang Fei so slowly, and left sipson and others in ten minutes.


    Dangling behind Tang Fei all the way, they entered Donghai Development Zone one by one. There are many high-rise buildings and dilapidated houses waiting to be demolished. Now there are no workers at this point and they have gone to rest for a long time.


    Looking for a place, Tang Fei slowly sat down against the wall, took out a slender glass tubular thing from his pocket, tore open the seal of the pipe mouth with his teeth, and drank the liquid in one gulp.


    Just when he wiped the corner of his mouth and was ready to check the injury in his body, a very dangerous feeling made his hair stand up. His head turned to one side and looked at the corner of the corridor. A figure was standing in the shadow and looked at him quietly.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Fei''s heart sank. This man followed here quietly, but he didn''t feel anything before. Although he was willing to get hurt just now, it indirectly shows that the strength of the comer is still above him.


    It was Lin Mu who had followed Tang Fei before. Seeing that Tang Fei was hiding here by himself, Lin Mu was convinced that Tang Fei had come to the East China Sea alone, and he was really a maverick. There was no reliable organization behind him to help.


    Otherwise, if a new person is injured so badly, he is bound to contact a trustworthy person for help at the first time. If he meets the enemy at this time, it''s really a good chance for him to fall into the trap.


    "I''m curious. Why do you choose to walk alone when you have such strong strength? If you find a force, your achievements will be higher than now. Cultivation is not only a matter of one person, but also a matter of many people. "


    Lin Mu stood in the shadow, quietly looking at Tang Fei said.


    "It seems that you know something about me. What can I do for you?"


    Tang Fei grinned and asked in a low voice.


    "Remember the woods outside Kyoto prison? What I said to you at that time can be reconsidered now. "


    Lin Mu said calmly.


    "It''s you


    In this way, Tang Fei immediately thought of what happened at that time, the terrible ancient martial arts master in the forest, a real pure ancient martial arts practitioner.


    "Yes, it''s me. Donghai is also my base camp. I didn''t expect you to come here. When I was on the elevated road, I saw your car was ignited. By coincidence, I found that it was you."


    Lin Mu said with a smile in the shadow.


    "No wonder, I said how can such a coincidence, it is to your land."


    Tang Fei said with a smile, "it seems that you should recognize me from my energy fluctuation? I don''t look the same now as I did that day. "


    "Yes, I wasn''t exactly who I was that day."


    Lin Mu nodded and came out slowly from the shadow. He stood about ten meters in front of Tang Fei. Then he stopped. The distance would not put too much pressure on the other side. Although we all know that if we really want to fight, the distance of ten meters is not just a flash for them.


    "How young are you? It''s amazing


    After seeing Lin Mu''s face clearly, Tang Fei''s eyes widened in surprise. He could not believe what he saw. He was a young man in his early twenties, but his strength was so terrible.


    "I''m flattered. I can''t live without the help of my friends. I nearly died several times because of the help of my friends. When I walk alone, I can''t take care of myself."


    Lin Mu said with a faint smile.


    "What do you mean by saying this to me?"


    Tang Fei eyebrows a pick, fixed looking at Lin Mu asked.


    "I know you just turned down the invitation of the psionic group. To be honest, my power may be inferior to that of the psionic group, but I will surpass them in the end. In the early stage, I need a master like you."


    Lin Mu said straightforwardly that he didn''t like to beat around the Bush to say so much nonsense, "if you join us, you won''t be constrained. Just when you need to, you can watch and help each other, and reasonably share all kinds of resources in your hands."


    "That is to say, we are just a cooperative alliance, not a superior subordinate relationship that obeys orders?"


    Tang Fei thought for a while and asked calmly.


    "Yes, I need friends, not subordinates."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, I agree."


    Almost at the end of Lin Mu''s voice, Tang Fei nodded his head and agreed.


    "No more thinking?"


    Lin Mu asked in surprise.


    "No, as I am now, if you have any intention, I will never be able to resist. I can even say that I will not be the enemy of unity. Moreover, I also need some friends. I don''t want to join those organizations just because I don''t like to be constrained."


    Tang Fei said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 272

    "I hate those guys in the power group. I have to compete with them when I find a chance."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu didn''t seem to put the power group in his eyes.


    "Those people in the psionic group are not easy to be provoked. They are the most powerful psionic group in the world. With the full support of the American government, they are developing at an amazing speed. They can be called experts."


    Tang Fei frowned slightly, which obviously offended the psionic group. He was also confused about how to go in the future.


    "Yes, they may be the largest organization of powers, but they are not the strongest organization of practitioners."


    Lin Mu said with a deep smile.


    Tang Fei was a little stunned, but then he understood that Lin Mu''s meaning was very simple. The practitioners in this world were not only the powers, but also the ancient martial arts practitioners. Moreover, compared with the powers, their strength would only be stronger, not weaker.


    The only difference between the two is that the ancient martial arts practitioners are like a pack of loose sand. Because they are too powerful, they can''t be united. They can''t become a cohesive organization like the power group.


    "Guwu is really powerful. Originally I wanted to practice it, but later I accidentally turned on the special function, and there was a different kind of energy in my body, which made it impossible to practice guwu''s internal mental skill."


    Tang Fei sighed softly, a trace of loss flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s not absolute. The co-existence of two kinds of energy is absolutely feasible in theory. It''s just whether you have found a way. Just like Simpson of the power group just now, there are two different kinds of energy in his body, wind and fire."


    Lin Mu shook his head gently.


    "His situation is a little better. After all, they are all different kinds of energy, but their attributes are different. If I want to cultivate the true Qi, it is two different forces. If they coexist as one, the danger is too high."


    Tang Fei sighed helplessly. He had practiced for so long, but his heart was still clear about these things.


    "How can you know if you don''t try? Maybe I can help you solve this problem, but we need to study for a period of time and find a feasible way to get along with each other. Random attempts can''t work


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Maybe, but it''s good to practice like this now. I think the combination of ancient martial arts and powers is a good way for a day."


    Tang Fei also said with a smile.


    "Let''s go to a safe place first. Your injury can''t be delayed like this. It happens that I have some experience in healing. I''ll treat you when I get there."


    Lin Mu nodded and left the development zone with Tang Fei.


    In less than an hour, they came to the villa in longan.


    "You can stay here for a while, and don''t shake around before the injury is good, so as not to meet the haunting members of the psionic group again."


    Lin Mu opened a room on the second floor and said.


    "It''s been a long time. It''s really dangerous outside now."


    Tang Fei is not polite either. Now that everyone is ready to be called a partner, he will not be too hypocritical. In addition, those people in the power group have detection instruments in their hands, and they are dangling around with energy crystals. It''s really dangerous.


    Just at this time, the members of the fourth team just came upstairs and stopped when they saw Lin Mu and Tang Fei.


    "Here, I''d like to introduce you. These are my team members. They also live here. If you stay here, your safety is absolutely guaranteed, not to mention that the psionic group can''t find you. Even if they find you, they dare not attack the door."


    Lin Mu pointed to the members of the fourth team and said with a smile.


    "It''s amazing. They''re all the same young people!"


    Tang Fei looks very calm at this time, but his heart has already turned upside down. These young people are all rare experts.


    "The best time to make progress is when you are young. It is very difficult to make great progress if you misjudge the golden age."


    Lin Mu laughed and then said to the members of the fourth team, "this is Mr. Tang Fei. Tang is my friend. He has been living here for a while."


    The two sides said hello to each other, and then the members of the fourth team went downstairs.


    In Tang Fei''s room, with his exquisite acupuncture technique, Lin Mu spent less than half an hour to repair the damaged parts of Tang Fei''s body. The rest of the damage can be recovered as long as Tang Fei takes a rest.


    "I don''t want brother Lin''s Secret acupuncture skill to be so advanced. It really subverts my view on acupuncture all the time. I thought it was just a treatment for minor physical problems, but I didn''t expect it to have such a magical effect."


    Looking at Lin Mu put away the silver needle, Tang Fei immediately exclaimed¡° Ordinary acupuncture is naturally similar to what brother Tang said. This is a secret skill that ordinary people can''t learn. If there is no mistake, I should be the only one who can master this secret skill in the world now. " Put away the silver needle, said Lin Mu with a smile¡° That is, such a secret method is very rare, and generally speaking, the requirements for the qualification of practitioners are relatively high, and only a young talent like brother Lin can master such a profound secret method. " Tang Fei nodded with great feeling¡° By the way, some time ago in Guangdong, I used to deal with a case about the hijacking of the director of the Department of culture and culture. When I saw some things there, I would not talk about ordinary things and just leave them to Guangdong to solve them. " After pulling a stool, Lin Mu sat down and said, "I want to ask brother Tang about those energy crystals. I know brother Tang still has a piece of energy crystal in his hand."¡° Yes, I do have a piece in my hand, which I snatched from another psionic in Guangdong. " Tang Fei nodded, then took out a small bag from his pocket, and then threw it to Lin Mu, "this is the energy crystal. It''s also because of it that I''m targeted by those guys in the psionic group. It''s a combination of blessing and misfortune!" Lin Mu''s right hand held the flannel bag, and his eyes flashed a little surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Fei to give the energy crystal to him so simply. He thought he wanted to say two more words¡° Brother Tang, aren''t you afraid that I will rob this energy crystal? " Lin Mu asked with a smile, holding a cloth bag¡° If brother Lin wants to rob, why do he have to spend so much time? When he was outside before, he could rob him by force? " Tang Fei did not answer directly, but asked with a smile. With the strength of Lin Mu, if you want to attack him, you don''t have to beat around the Bush at all. And now Lin Mu is in his place, not to mention Lin Mu himself, but the five young people I met just now. All of them are of great strength. If these people go together, he won''t even have the chance to fight back. He nodded with a smile, but Lin Mu didn''t speak. It seems that Tang Fei has completely accepted the fact of their cooperation, and now he sincerely opens his heart. There is nothing to hide from his friends. Lin Mu likes to deal with such people. The nail sized crystal was poured out of the flannelette bag. Lin Mu carefully observed it in front of his eyes. That day, he just felt it from a long distance. He had never observed it so closely. After looking inside and outside, Lin Mu finally felt it on his forehead. Lin Mu determined that it was Lingjing, but it was the lowest level Lingjing, or the impurities in Lingjing ore, which was more accurate. There is no way to compare the Reiki contained in it with the real Reiki, but for the rare Reiki on the earth, the Reiki contained in this Reiki is relatively pure¡° Do you know any other information about this energy crystal? As for this one, I know where it comes from Lin Mu crystallized the energy and put it back in a flannel bag, then returned the bag to Tang Fei¡° It seems that brother Lin was there that day, but no one noticed it. It''s really a good way! " As soon as Tang Fei''s eyes brightened, he suddenly realized that he admired Lin Mu''s strength. There were so many experts on the scene that day, but no one found that Lin Mu was lurking there¡° Ha ha, I was hanging Zhang Guanglin and his group behind me. They would not find me so easily Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Well, before this energy crystal, I did get a few energy crystals, but not as big as this one. I have the strength I have today because I absorbed those energy crystals. " Tang Fei pondered for a while and said: "these energy crystals contain a very strange energy, which seems to be able to play a role for any kind of practitioners. Although they are not very consistent with our energy attributes, they can transform each other."¡° Yes, this kind of energy crystal can be transformed and absorbed at will Lin Mu nodded, "it contains a kind of higher energy. The energy we cultivate now is essentially a derivative of this energy, which can also be called secondary energy."¡° Brother Lin seems to know something about this kind of energy crystal? " Brother Tang looked at Lin Mu curiously and asked. It was the first time he had heard of these theories¡° Indeed, there is some understanding. If we can find a large number of such crystals, it will be of great help to our cultivation. Maybe we can try to find some such energy crystals. " Lin Mu nodded and said softly.

 Chapter 273

    Tang Fei naturally agrees with Lin Mu''s statement, but energy crystallization is rare. At present, no one has ever heard of a large number of discoveries. They are all scattered and collected one after another.


    "Where did you find these energy crystals before?"


    Lin Mu Ning thought for a while, then looked at Tang Fei and asked.


    "It was in a small country in Europe. At that time, in order to avoid the pursuit of a group of people, I went there and found it in a depression by accident."


    Tang Fei thought carefully for a while, then said slowly.


    "Europe, if I remember correctly, the fast energy crystal captured this time was also found in Europe?"


    Lin Mu eyebrows a pick, some strange asked.


    "Yes, it''s in a mountain range in Austria. That''s what the man said. Whether it''s there or not remains to be verified. At present, I can only confirm that my energy crystal was found in Europe."


    Tang Fei nodded and said.


    "Is the place you found far from Austria?"


    Lin Mu suddenly asked.


    "Let me see, if you say that, it''s not too far away, because these countries in Europe are close to each other. If they are in a straight line, it''s not far away."


    After careful thinking, Tang Fei said immediately.


    "I have some vague ideas in my mind, but I have to verify them later to know whether the situation is in line with my inference. I can''t take any action for the time being. Recently, you can have more rest and recover the injury first."


    Lin Mu nodded thoughtfully, then got up and left.


    Just when he got home, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. When he took it out, it was Yao Xianxian. It was the first time that he called him so late. He was surprised that he picked up the phone.


    "Ah Mu! I have broken through the realm of true Qi! "


    As soon as the phone was put through, there came the voice of Yao Xianxian, who was extremely excited but deliberately suppressed.


    "When?"


    Lin Mu''s heart moved and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Just now! How dangerous! I almost failed several times. I took a pill you gave me, and then I broke through the shackles at one stroke. "


    Yao Xian whispered happily.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be right there!"


    Lin Mu hung up the phone, went to the basement, opened Maybach out, and left.


    When he arrived about a street outside Yao''s residence, Lin Mu stopped his car at the door of a bar. Then he got out of the car and went straight into the side street. After a quick walk, he came to the wall behind a community.


    As soon as his body was in full swing, he easily rowed over the three meter high wall like a roc, and quietly fell into the residential area. He looked up at those tall buildings, and after distinguishing the direction, he climbed up directly from various supports outside.


    When he got to the tenth floor or so, he turned over and entered the corridor from the ventilated window in the corridor. This is a high-grade residential area, and there are all kinds of monitoring below, but this is not the most troublesome place.


    Yao Xianxian is the most popular big star at present. I don''t know how many paparazzi are staring at him. If those people know that someone comes to look for Yao Xianxian in the middle of the night, the headlines of the next day''s newspaper won''t be full of all kinds of headlines.


    "Yao Xianxian meets his lover late at night!"


    "Mystery man won the top star, he! Who is it? "


    Headlines like this will appear in the headlines of major media the next day, and Yao Xianxian will naturally face all kinds of troubles, so Lin Mu simply avoids it. With his martial arts, it''s easy for him to avoid the paparazzi''s sight.


    "Ding Dong!"


    At Yao''s door, Lin Mu gently rang the doorbell.


    As soon as the door opened, a small hand quickly dragged Lin Mu in. With a smile, Lin Mu looked at the excited Yao Xianxian in front of him and said helplessly, "don''t be so nervous. I''ve avoided all the paparazzi. No one knows I''ve been here."


    "How did you avoid it?"


    Yao Xian said with a smile.


    "I came in from the back of the community, and then I climbed up the height of the tenth floor from the outer wall, and I came in from the ventilation windows in the corridor, making myself like a flower collector."


    Lin Mu turned to compare the direction he had just come to and said with a smile.


    "The flower gatherer, are you going to pick flowers tonight?"


    Yao Xianxian''s eyes suddenly become intoxicated when he looks at Lin Mu. He reaches out his little hand and makes a stroke on Lin Mu''s chest, revealing all kinds of customs.


    "Haha, it seems that some pretty flower can''t stand it any longer. It''s ready to wait for picking!"


    The corners of his mouth raised a smile, and Lin Mu Meng held Yao''s slender up against the wall. As soon as his head explored, he blocked Yao''s slender cherry mouth, and their tongues immediately intertwined.


    From the entrance corridor to the living room, and then from the living room to the bedroom, their clothes are everywhere. With Luo Bingyun''s experience, Lin Mu''s technique is very sophisticated now. In a short time, Yao Xianxian''s whole body is hot, and his whole body becomes delicate pink.


    Lin Mu was ready, but when he was ready to attack Huanglong, he suddenly stopped.


    "Mu, love me."


    Yao Xian kept panting. He was going to pull Lin Mu.


    Lin mushun lowered himself and gently kisses Yao Xianxian''s mouth. Then a real Qi flows slowly from his mouth, which immediately suppresses Yao Xianxian''s already high lust, and the whole person wakes up.


    "What''s the matter, mu?"


    After waking up, Yao Xian looks at Lin Mu strangely.


    "Not yet, slender. You have just entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, and your foundation is not stable. You almost made a big mess. If you fall back because of this realm, you will be very happy and sad."


    Lin Mu smiles and pecks Yao''s slender lips.


    "Ah mu


    Yao''s slender eyes showed a touch of emotion. This is a man who really loves her. He can restrain his impulse under such circumstances. Everything is for her sake. When he saw her with a sinister heart, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of crystal.


    "What''s the matter, silly girl?"


    Lin Mu gently kisses away the teardrop from the corner of his eye. "It''s said that you will cry only if you lose the first time. You haven''t lost it yet. How can you shed all your tears?"


    "I hate it


    Yao gave Lin Mu a white look, and the pink fist hit him on the chest.


    Lin Mu laughed, then turned over and lay down beside Yao Xianxian. He held her in his arms, touched her hair and said in a low voice: "recently, cultivation must not fall down, just consolidate the realm."


    "Well, I see."


    Yao Xian holds Lin Mu''s body tightly and nods his head cleverly.


    They whispered. After a while, Yao closed his eyes. When Lin Mu said that, he fell asleep.


    Originally, these masters who had advanced to the realm of true Qi cultivation had very keen five senses in their bodies. They would wake up immediately if there was a little movement. However, both Tang Beibei and Yao Xianxian were asleep in the arms of Lin Mu.


    Because they know that as long as there is Lin Mu, nothing can hurt them. Lin Mu''s embrace is the safest harbor in the world.


    The next morning, when the forest woke up, Yao Xianxian was still asleep. After kissing Yao''s forehead, Lin Mu carefully opened the quilt, turned on the TV in the living room, and then went into the kitchen to make breakfast.


    As soon as he finished washing, he broke an egg and was ready to stir it up, a report came from the TV in the living room, which made his hand stop.


    "According to the latest evidence available to the police, Lin Yifu and Lin Yitai, the main persons in charge of the Lin family business, are suspected of forging securities, counterfeiting official documents and financial fraud, and have been prosecuted today."


    This broadcast made Lin Mu walk from the kitchen to the living room immediately. On the TV screen, there was a video of Lin Yifu and Lin Yitai being taken away by the police. They bowed their heads, handcuffed and boarded the police car under the escort of a team of police.


    Quietly watching the news, Lin Mu probably knew the whole story. It turned out that it was a company set up by the two. He received a very large list. He was going to do business with another company, but they were greedy.


    The two people who want to embezzle the huge benefits by themselves finally get rid of the cooperative company and try to raise a large amount of funds through illegal ways to start this fruitful project.


    But I didn''t expect that when they were about to be completed, their plans were also exposed, and then they were reported by others. Under the comprehensive investigation of the prosecutors, all the plans were exposed and made public.


    Looking at the news, Lin Mu''s mind flashed what he had said to Luo Bingyun that day. I don''t know if this matter has anything to do with the Luo family. Maybe it will be the Luo family''s hand. Otherwise, according to Lin Yifu''s caution, it should not be so easy to show flaws.


    After thinking about it carefully for a while, the corner of Lin Mu''s mouth turned up and showed a hint of sarcastic smile. If it wasn''t for Mr. Lin''s face, they would never have survived. But Mr. Lin had lost a son in his early years, and he didn''t want to experience such a tragedy in his later years.


    As for the final fate of Lin Yifu and Lin Yitai, Lin Mu knows that every crime reported in the news is a felony of Huaxia, and the final result must be life imprisonment.


    After turning off the TV, Lin Mu went into the kitchen and began to make breakfast. After a while, the delicious snacks were finished. After waking Yao Xianxian up, they had a big breakfast together.


    After Yao Xianxian left first, Lin Mu waited another half an hour to leave the community. At this time, the paparazzi chased Yao Xianxian far away, and naturally no one would notice his appearance. After walking a street, Lin Mu drove Maybach to Haoyu financial group. He had to ask Luo Bingyun about the news he heard in the morning.

 Chapter 274

    "Ah mu, why are you free today?"


    Luo Bingyun, who is dealing with the documents, hears the sound of opening the door and immediately asks without looking back.


    In this office, except for Lin Mu, there is no need to inform when he comes. When everyone else comes in, they will be informed by the Secretary at the door, so there is no sound. Lin Mu is the only one who pushes the door directly.


    "Bingyun, have you seen the news this morning?"


    Lin Mu walked in with a smile and asked.


    "What news?"


    Luo Bingyun continued to focus on the documents in front of him and asked casually.


    "It''s the news that Lin Yifu and Lin Yitai were taken away by the prosecution. It was just released in the morning that their company was suspected of forgery of securities."


    Lin Mu went to Luo Bingyun''s back, hugged her and said.


    "Oh, you said that, I didn''t pay much attention to it. I gave it to the people below. Two days ago, they seemed to have reported the situation to me, saying that it had been solved. I''ll look for it."


    Luo Bingyun turned to smile and gave Lin Mu a kiss on the cheek. Then he turned around and turned over the email on the computer. "I found it. That''s the report. I''ll print it to you."


    Lin Mu nodded, went to the printer, took a few paper reports and began to read them. It was a subordinate company of the Luo family, and all the details about how to design Lin Yifu''s company.


    After a careful look, even Lin Mu couldn''t help clapping his hands and exclaiming that his plans were closely linked, and each step perfectly abused the defects of human nature, which made you fall into the bottomless abyss step by step involuntarily.


    The ultimate goal of this plan is to control those companies, but here, their most popular goal has changed. Lin Mu''s request is to destroy Lin Yifu''s company and let them never turn over.


    So at the end of the plan, the Luo family''s subordinate company handed over all the evidence they had to the procuratorate. If they found one, they would directly report and expose Lin Yifu''s behavior. These things were originally used to control those companies. Since they can''t be used, they would be directly handed over to the public.


    "It seems that Haoyu financial group is really full of talents. Who came up with this plan?"


    With A4 paper in his hand, Lin Mu walked back to Luo Bingyun and said with a smile.


    "I probably read the plan that day, like the style of that man. He is now in charge of the public relations affairs of Haoyu group, one of the strongest family public relations companies in the world, which is founded by him."


    Luo Bingyun turned his chair, looked at Lin Mu and said with a smile.


    "The man? Who is it? "


    Hearing the unusual meaning of the words, Lin Mu immediately propped up the two arms of Luo Bingyun''s chair and asked jokingly.


    "There is no one. I have pursued me, but I refused."


    Luo Bingyun chuckles and prints his head on Lin Mu''s lips.


    "In my opinion, the layout of this plan is closely linked, and I have a keen insight into the weakness of human nature. Unlike ordinary people, how can you refuse such an outstanding person?"


    Lin Mu looks at Luo Bingyun curiously and asks.


    "I can''t help it. There are many excellent people in the world. If I had to accept them because they are all excellent, I would have been very busy now. I still have time to work. You know, the people who pursued me at that time could be ranked from Europe to Asia!"


    Gently wrinkled a little nose, Luo Bingyun said with pride.


    "It turns out that it''s so hot. It seems that I have to keep a close eye on it, or I may be abducted one day. You know, there are many excellent people in the world."


    Lin Mu pretended to be nervous and said nervously.


    "I''ve made a movie and I''ve made great progress in acting. It seems that I have to go to see that movie."


    Luo Bingyun looks at Lin Mu and laughs.


    "Don''t go to see it. It''s too much. I''m a little embarrassed."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''m jealous when I see the movie you made with that big star?"


    Luo Bingyun asked jokingly.


    "Yes, if president Luo gets jealous, I can''t stand it!"


    Lin Mu is afraid to return.


    "Look at you, you are more and more glib!"


    Luo Bingyun pinched Lin Mu''s nose and said with a smile.


    "Let''s have lunch together at noon. I''ll pick you up when it''s time. I don''t know if Mr. Luo can show his appreciation?"


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Well, there''s no problem just having a meal."


    Luo Bingyun pretended to think deeply, then nodded.


    "What if people think?"


    There was a bad smile on Lin Mu''s face.


    "What are you talking about! Get out of here! Come early in the morning and influence people''s work. "


    Luo Bingyun suddenly blushes and drives Lin Mu out of the office.


    After leaving Haoyu financial group, Lin Mu, who had nothing to do, drove to Donghai University. Now it''s past the morning rush hour. The road condition is very good and there is no traffic jam. It''s quite smooth to drive all the way.


    At an intersection, when the red light was on, Lin Mu slowly stopped. While waiting for the green light, three black Mercedes Benz came to the side lane. The front and rear two were cruiser series, and the middle one was an advanced customized bulletproof car.


    Originally, Lin Mu didn''t care about these cars very much. It''s estimated that they are the owners of some families or enterprises. The public service will not have such ostentation.


    Just as the green light was on and he was about to step on the gas to leave, a glance came from the middle Mercedes Benz and swept the whole Maybach.


    Lin Mu has great strength, and he is more sensitive to other people''s eyes. As soon as he stares at Maybach, he immediately realizes the strong pressure from his eyes, which makes him a little surprised.


    If you can make your eyes oppressive like this, you must have some powerful power. If light is just momentum, you can''t make Lin Mu alert to this degree.


    At the foot of the accelerator, Maybach immediately fell behind the three Mercedes Benz. After seeing the license plates of the three cars clearly, Lin Mu hit the steering wheel and turned into the left turning lane.


    "Frank, are you interested in that Maybach?"


    In the middle of the Mercedes Benz, a man with curly hair in the back seat looked at another flat headed man beside him and asked.


    "Douglas, that Maybach is not easy. If you can get the license plate in Donghai, it''s very energetic. It can be seen that the owner is not a simple person!"


    Farak took a look at Douglas and chuckled.


    The communication between them is pure American English. It seems that they came from America.


    "Oh? So what did you find? "


    Douglas asked with interest.


    "I didn''t find anything. It was a young man who was driving. Maybe it was that man''s driver or something."


    Frank shook his head.


    As they talked, three Mercedes Benz cars had come to the gate of a school. Just above the gate, there were six strong characters -- University of Aeronautics and Astronautics.


    This is another famous university in Donghai. It is called Donghai Hangda, and Donghai university is also called the top two universities. The difference is that Donghai university pays more attention to the education of humanities, while Hangda is totally on the road of scientific and technological elites.


    As far as the time of its establishment is concerned, the university has only been established for 30 years. However, the initial purpose of building this university is to cultivate high-end scientific and technological talents, so the proportion of investment is very large.


    After more than 30 years of development, the elites of various industries cultivated by Hangda have spread all over the world, and their achievements are obvious to all. It is their existence that makes Hangda one of the top universities.


    Three Mercedes Benz cars stopped at the school gate, and the guard at the gate immediately came out. This is one of the different places of Donghai University, because the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics has participated in a number of research projects in Huaxia, and the defense force here is far stronger than that of ordinary universities.


    "Hello


    The guards of the university are also very insightful. Many leaders and senior executives come to inspect the University. This is a high-tech paradise, and it is also a key support object of Huaxia. Naturally, many people will come to inspect it.


    Two guards stood outside the Mercedes Benz in the middle, saluted and stood there straight.


    The driver in the driver''s seat immediately lowered the glass a little and handed out a certificate. The two guards carefully confirmed that it was a certificate for visiting the Hangda.


    One of them nodded, turned his head on the walkie talkie on his shoulder and asked to confirm the authenticity of the certificate. Then the laptop he was carrying sent photos of the two people.


    "Hello, we need to confirm the participants. Please cooperate with our routine inspection."


    After looking at the photos, another guard saluted again and said humbly.


    After about ten seconds, the glass in the back seat of Mercedes Benz came down, revealing the faces of two Americans, Douglas and frank, who were talking in the car before.


    Comparing their faces with the pictures on the portable computer, the guard saluted: "please slow down, no honking in the campus, thank you for your cooperation!"


    After that, the guard waved to the gate, and the gate opened slowly like two sides, revealing a driveway enough to pass, and three Mercedes Benz cars immediately penetrated.


    "It''s worthy of being the East China Sea Navigation University. The defense lines around it are quite dense. They don''t have any skills. It''s really hard to say if they want to come in."


    After entering the campus, Douglas lowered the window and looked casually, but he had already seen clearly the situation inside the University, including the hidden surveillance cameras and sensors.


    "Haha, of course, we have participated in many important research projects in China. Although most of the core things will not be studied here, there are still many good things."


    Frank chuckled and lowered the window on the other side¡° I don''t know if they want to protect these future elites? Or to protect the results? "

 Chapter 275

    "Well, I''m afraid that only those high-level Chinese people will really understand it?"


    Gograss chuckled and looked at the young students passing by the car from time to time, with a look of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Yes, these students, what can they know? It''s just the plaything of those powerful people. How can they know the value of what they have researched? "


    Frank raised the window and said faintly.


    "This time our identity is forged through Duke University. Even if it is verified here, it will take at least three days. During this period, we should seize the time, but we can''t show any flaws."


    Said Douglas, turning his head.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time that we''ve done this kind of thing. How can we show our feet?"


    Frank laughed. "What''s more, didn''t we invite that one over? With his help, I think the task will be easier this time? "


    "That''s true. It took a lot of money for us to invite this expert."


    Douglas nodded with a smile in his eyes.


    Three Mercedes Benz slowly forward in the campus, and finally stopped in front of a majestic 20 floor teaching building. The people on the three Mercedes Benz came down at the same time, and stood there quietly looking at the building in front of them.


    "What a spectacle! In American universities, such magnificent teaching buildings are rare. It seems that Huaxia has developed very rapidly in recent years. No wonder some technologies even make us envious. "


    Frank looked at the teaching building in front of him and said with emotion.


    "Yes, the development of Huaxia in recent years is really very fast."


    Douglas nodded in agreement.


    At this time, a tall white man who was standing with the bodyguard in the back of a Mercedes Benz suddenly came two steps closer.


    "I said you should hurry up and stop lamenting here. When you finish your work, you should withdraw as soon as possible. This is Huaxia. Generally, there is no special situation. We try our best to avoid coming here."


    The tall white man said calmly, staring at the teaching building in front of him without blinking. "If it wasn''t for your offer that I couldn''t refuse this time, I would never have come here in person."


    "Is it true that China is a tiger''s den? How could Mr. Enzo be so afraid? "


    Douglas chuckled and turned to look at the tall white man.


    "You haven''t seen the horror of China with your own eyes. My best brothers all died here one after another, which is this mysterious land. Their strength is excellent, but none of them can leave here alive."


    Enzo took a calm look at Douglas. There was no fluctuation in his tone. He looked like a robot.


    "Well, Douglas, Mr. enzo is right. If you are not a member of this circle, you will not understand how terrible the Chinese experts are. This is the real dragon cave. If it is not good, you will meet a terrible person beyond your imagination."


    Frank chuckles and interrupts the conversation. He doesn''t mean to blame Douglas. After all, Douglas is just an ordinary man and can''t understand what the land of China represents in the eyes of practitioners all over the world.


    "I don''t understand your set of rules, but I didn''t expect that Huaxia would put the research in Hangda, which has already involved the core secrets. How could they be so relieved?"


    Douglas waved his hand, looked at the teaching building in front of him and said with a smile.


    "I''m not sure about that. Maybe it''s because of their doubts. If we get the exact information, I''m afraid we''re still hanging around the Research Institute in Kyoto. We never want to come here."


    Frank nodded. "Are you all ready? When we''re ready, let''s move on! "


    Enzo''s face was expressionless, so he stood there quietly, his hands always clinging to his body. He looked very rigid and didn''t look like a human. Frank looked at him and didn''t expect him to answer. Then he turned to Douglas.


    "I can do it any time, just waiting for your arrangement."


    Douglas shrugged and said easily.


    "OK, let''s go now!"


    Frank nodded, his eyes flashed a sharp light, "according to the original plan, action!"


    Three people then separated, Enzo and farak together, Douglas with a few bodyguards, alone to the other side of the teaching building, his real identity is a crazy scientist.


    Douglas is still the leader in this secret mission to attract the attention of the University. Although Douglas is only in his early 30s, he is a world-class top scientist in polymer bioengineering.


    As soon as he got upstairs, Douglas was warmly welcomed by master hang. The huge classroom was already full of students. There were more than a thousand people who were ready to listen to Douglas''s speech.


    "Thank you very much for your warm welcome. If there is anything wrong with today''s speech, you are welcome to point out at any time that we learn together and make progress together." Walking to the podium, Douglas said gracefully that his excellent appearance combined with excellent eloquence immediately won a cheering from the audience. In the next few years, Douglas selected several classic examples in his research field and explained them in detail to the teachers and students present. The witty language burst out a burst of warm applause from time to time. At this time, Enzo and Frank had reached the 15th floor of the teaching building. From the 15th floor, each floor had a complex electronic encryption system. They could not get in without a password and a pass. And the corridor is full of dense monitoring and sensors, any suspicious person here will be closely monitored, and immediately there will be guards to expel. But today, it''s a bit strange. Enzo and frank, with several bodyguards, went all the way to the entrance of the 15th floor. They didn''t see any alarms or guards, as if all the monitoring and alarm facilities had failed. If you carefully observe frank and his party, you will find Enzo''s abnormality. From the time you just walked to the fourteenth floor, Enzo''s face appeared light blue lines. These lines seem to be densely distributed on his face. Instead of streamers flowing along these lines, it looks like a cold robot without any human feeling. There is no doubt that enzo is a human, but obviously not an ordinary human, but a power man. His power is to control the current, and anything that can pass through the current can be controlled by him. Now the core of science and technology is electricity, almost all science and technology products need electricity to drive, the core of computer programming also needs the use of current. In the computer world, the final decomposition of code is 0 and 1, and these two are expressed by current, one by power on, and the other by power off. All code programs identified by computer will be decomposed into 0 and 1. This is the principle of computer work and the fundamental guarantee that all programs can be applied. Enzo can control the current. In theory, he can tamper with the information of any electronic product. In fact, he can do this, but limited by the limitation of his own heterogeneous energy, it is not very exaggerated. For example, now they are walking in the corridor, all the monitoring facilities and sensors are out of action. These instruments are not damaged, but the information they send is changed by Enzo in an instant. Once they passed through those places, the instruments would return to normal working condition, so as to avoid obvious flaws. This special ability was one of the reasons why Frank paid a great price to ask Enzo to come. Donghai Hangda, a university famous for its science and technology, no one is more suitable for this task than Enzo. His powers are born here. There are all kinds of scientific instruments everywhere. For Enzo, it is his paradise. His powers can easily control these instruments and accomplish what he wants to do. When he got to the verification level on the 15th floor, Enzo stepped forward two steps without expression. There was a flash of blue and white light in his eyes. Suddenly, a blurred image flashed across the screen on the wall. It''s like an old-fashioned TV. There are lots of snowflakes on the screen, accompanied by a harsh current sound. Just a few seconds later, the screen suddenly becomes clear, and a face appears on it. The face didn''t belong to anyone on Frank''s side, but the screen showed the word "allowed to pass". Then the door blared and opened to the side¡° Let''s go. We need to speed up. Douglas can''t wait long. " Just as Frank had just entered the interior of the 15th floor, a red light suddenly flashed in the Baolong regiment base under the Tenglong building, and the harsh alarm immediately reverberated everywhere¡° What''s going on? " Hearing the alarm, Lu Shouyang rushed out of the office and went to the circular monitoring room in the middle¡° Sir, it''s the alarm from the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics, indicating that the research institute has been illegally invaded. " A monitor immediately knocked on the keyboard, then reported the source of the alarm¡° Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics University? Come on, get me the surveillance video right there. " Lu Shouyang is slightly a Leng, then immediately orders a way, the face also showed dignified look. Although he did not know what confidential information was in the Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics University, since he could connect the alarm system to the inside of Baolong regiment, it was enough to show that there were important information about Chinese secrets.

 Chapter 276

    The monitoring personnel immediately began to input various instructions and called up the monitoring picture of the Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics University. It was the scene captured by all the monitoring probes above the 15th floor of the teaching building.


    A total of nearly 100 probes, distributed in different locations, these probes now appear one by one in the monitor room of Baolong Group.


    Lu Shouyang immediately observed all the pictures carefully, but found that everything was normal in the corridor or inside the Research Institute, and there was no sign of anything.


    Lu Shouyang, who was puzzled in his heart, told the staff to contact the relevant personnel of the university immediately, but the reply was that everything was normal now, and there was no abnormal situation in the monitoring of the University.


    Frowning at the nearly 100 surveillance images in front of him, Lu Shouyang thought for a while, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of a reason. Finally, he had to take out his mobile phone and dial an encrypted number.


    "I''m Lu Shouyang, executive director of Donghai branch. The Research Institute of Donghai University of Aeronautics and Astronautics gave an alarm, but after checking the monitoring data, everything is normal. Please find out the reason."


    After describing the specific situation in detail, Lu Shouyang hung up the phone and continued to stare at the pictures on the monitor. However, all the pictures showed that everything was normal.


    Two minutes later, his cell phone rang, looked at the number, and he immediately picked up the phone.


    "Lu Shouyang?"


    Asked a quiet voice over there.


    "I am Lu Shouyang."


    Hearing the question over there, Lu Shouyang immediately returned.


    "This is the headquarters of Baolong regiment. We have verified the situation just now. When the Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics was designed, the transmission lines there were added with facilities to protect against the interference of heterogeneous energy."


    The other end of the phone confirmed Lu Shouyang''s identity, and immediately began to say: "there is such an alarm, and all the monitoring pictures are normal. The only conclusion is that there are powers invading there."


    "Is it the electronic control powers who are playing tricks?"


    Lu Shouyang immediately responded.


    "Yes, the same is true of our analysis results. There is a great possibility that they are the electronic control powers, whose ability has fatal damage to these scientific instruments."


    The other side continued: "now, we need the East China Sea Branch to immediately send people to investigate the situation of the Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics. The important information in it must not be lost!"


    "Yes


    Lu Shouyang answered, and then immediately hung up the phone, "inform all departments, immediately prepare to cooperate with the action, contact Lin Mu, let him now immediately go to Hangda, first check out the situation there."


    With his command, the Baolong regiment immediately began to run at high speed, and the orders were constantly issued.


    Lin Mu, who just arrived at the gate of Donghai University, stopped the car and was about to unfasten his seat belt when his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he opened it, a message was displayed on the screen.


    "In the Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics, there are powers invading, and important information may be leaked. Please go to the scene immediately to deal with relevant matters, and make sure that the core information is not leaked."


    Below the information is a floor plan, showing the appearance of a building, with a total of 20 floors. All the floors from the 15th floor to the top are marked with bright red, which is obviously where the accident happened.


    "Eh, isn''t that a Mu''s car?"


    Ling Xuanrong and song Yuru walk out of the school door hand in hand. They are ready to eat. As soon as they get out of the school door, they see Lin Mu stopping at the roadside.


    As they were about to wave their hands to say hello, Maybach suddenly gave a roar, and then suddenly started up. The car body swung over a huge arc, directly turned around and slid into the road, and then disappeared.


    "What is amu doing?"


    Ling Xuanrong''s hand was still in the air, and the voice that she was about to export suddenly turned into a question.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there''s something important?"


    Song Yuru also shook her head. "No matter him, let''s eat. Anyway, he will deal with it."


    Driving at a high speed, Lin Mu ran through many red lights all the way. However, due to his excellent performance and superb driving skills, there was no problem. He just scared some drivers.


    Stopping at the gate of Donghai University, Lin Mu got out of the car and went in.


    "I''m sorry, sir. What can I do for you when you come to Hangda?"


    The guard immediately came out of the guard room, stopped in front of Lin Mu, and asked about business.


    Just as Lin Mu was about to answer, the portable computer on the guard''s body suddenly made a light sound, and then a picture was displayed on the screen, which was exactly Lin Mu''s picture.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lin, please come in!"


    The guard glanced at the picture. The members below were three S. his face changed immediately. He saluted respectfully, and then let people open the door.


    Lin Mu didn''t say much, but quickly disappeared at the gate.


    "Who was that man just now? Why did you let him in without even asking? "


    When the guard returned to the guard room, another companion asked strangely.


    "Do you think I can be talkative about people of this level?"


    The guard handed over the laptop, and the picture of Lin Mu on the top was displayed there, and the three red s on the lower level were very eye-catching.


    "I''ll go! It''s the first time we''ve seen three S-level characters, right? Is he such a young man? "


    Several guards on the side also came and looked at that level. They suddenly took in the cold air. They often stood guard here and understood what this level meant.


    You know, even the headmaster of HKU is only an S-level. The young man just now has three s-levels, which is the highest level of authority. It means that he can enter any place of HKU freely.


    "Shh! Don''t talk too much. We can''t talk about such characters. Be careful. "


    The guard who went out to receive him said in a low voice, and glanced at the surveillance on the corner of the guard room.


    Several other guards immediately came over, exchanged a look you know I know, and then returned to their posts, continued to watch the surveillance pictures everywhere.


    After entering the campus of Hangzhou University, Lin Mu asked a student, and it was easy to find the place where the teaching building was.


    The campus of Hangzhou University is very huge, and various high-tech buildings can be seen everywhere. It''s really not easy to find the teaching building without asking one person.


    Quickly ran past, the students on campus at this time is still a leisurely appearance, did not know that the campus has been mixed with powers, and began to steal confidential research results of Aviation University.


    When he got to the teaching building, Lin Mu saw three Mercedes Benz cars parked there at a glance. His eyes swept the license plate, and his heart immediately reacted to it. In his mind, he immediately thought of the person who scanned Maybach on the road.


    At that time, the man was sitting in the middle of the Mercedes Benz bulletproof series car. From the pressure in his eyes, we can see that he was absolutely a master.


    After a little thought, Lin Mu took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Dragon three, you take two teams of people, immediately put them near the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics, and stare at all possible people, especially the three Mercedes Benz cars. If the three cars leave the campus, you should send someone to stare at them all the time."


    Lin Mu reported the license plate numbers of three Mercedes Benz cars, and then hung up.


    When he entered the teaching building, he didn''t take the elevator. At this time, the students were still in class. The teaching building was very empty. He simply ran up the stairs.


    On the 20th step, Lin Mu''s feet had already reached the top. After turning around, he raised his feet again. The first floor went up like this. After 28 steps, he had already stood in front of the gate on the 15th floor.


    Standing in front of the LCD screen, a green light immediately swept over Lin Mu''s face, and then a scanning image of Lin Mu''s face appeared on the screen. After a while of three-dimensional analysis, the words "allow to pass" appeared on the screen, and then the door also opened.


    At this time, on the top of the teaching building, in a research room on the 20th floor, Enzo and Frank were standing there. On the ground, there were researchers in white coats.


    "Who are you? How dare you break in here? Do you know where this is? "


    A white haired old man, holding out his hand and shaking, pointed to frank and yelled angrily.


    "Of course we know where it is, Professor Wang, otherwise we won''t be here. As for who we are, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you."


    Frank laughed with great grace. "We need some information. I don''t know if Professor Wang can give it to us on his own initiative? Of course, I can guarantee Professor Wang''s personal safety with my personality. "


    "Delusion! You break in here and want to take away the important data that researchers study day and night. Even if I die, I will never give you the data! "


    Professor Wang atmosphere said, the body slightly faltered, hit behind the console, left hand micro can not check a button under the console.


    "No need to press, Professor Wang. Since we entered this building, all electronic devices will no longer work normally. Everything is under our control."


    Frank sneered. It doesn''t matter whether Professor Wang is worthy of cooperating with him or not. Anyway, Enzo, the electronic control power, is here. Nothing can hide his power, as long as it is the data stored in the electronic equipment.


    Professor Wang looked at Frank in disbelief and pressed the button under the console with his fingers. However, what he expected did not appear. What the other party said was true. They had already controlled everything here.


    "It''s up to you, Mr. Enzo."


    Frank looked at Enzo and said with a smile¡° No problem. " Enzo nodded his head faintly, and there was a flash of blue and white light in his eyes again. Then all the screens in the Institute began to brush frequency, and the waterfall like characters of 0 and 1 flashed madly.

 Chapter 277

    Professor Wang looked at the scene in front of him and seemed to be shocked. He had never seen such a strange scene in his life. Actually, someone could control so many computers with one thought.


    These computers don''t have any pictures, but only 0 and 1 characters. These characters keep rolling back and forth on the monitor. Enzo''s eyes flicker blue and white light with high frequency.


    "Found it!"


    Just less than a minute, Enzo said calmly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a folder was immediately displayed on one of the monitors. The contents had been encrypted, but under Enzo''s control, all the encryption was in vain. He opened the files without any difficulty.


    "Send it to Douglas for confirmation. We are all laymen. Don''t be fooled by some specious things."


    Farak stared at the screen for a moment, then said with a smile.


    Enzo didn''t speak and nodded slightly. After his eyes flashed, he didn''t see any action. A bell suddenly rang in Douglas''s arms.


    "Sorry, I see an important message."


    Douglas gave a smile to the teachers and students, took out a mobile phone from his arms, then looked at the content, a smile flashed on his face, "I''m sorry to delay you a little time, let''s continue!"


    At the same time, Enzo on the 20th floor suddenly moved slightly. Then he looked at Frank and said, "Douglas has confirmed this document."


    "Well, now that we don''t need your help, let''s go now that we have the goods."


    Frank straightened his collar and fiddled with his clothes carefully on the screen in front of him. He was very gentlemanly.


    After hearing what Frank had said, Enzo had no idea. He took out a U-disk and inserted it into the computer. With one thought, he downloaded all the files, and then turned around and walked out of the room.


    "Goodbye, Professor Wang!"


    Frank chuckled and looked at Professor Wang, who was paralyzed and had an incredible look on his face. Then he turned to look at other fainting researchers in the room. Suddenly, a cruel smile flashed in his eyes.


    With a slight wave of his right hand, a burst of invisible air flow suddenly emerged in the room. These air flows suddenly condensed into tiny blades, which rotated around the room for a while, and a bloodstain suddenly appeared on the neck of all the researchers.


    "You! You devil


    Professor Wang trembled and wanted to raise his hand, but the next moment, his neck was scratched by an invisible blade, and a blood mist immediately erupted from the shallow bloodstain.


    "You can''t escape..."


    Tightly covering his neck, Professor Wang stares at Frank''s face, as if to engrave his appearance into his mind. Before he finishes his words, the old man who has devoted his whole life to scientific research died.


    Not long after Lin Mu entered the 15th floor, dozens of military vehicles came outside the campus. Many armed soldiers immediately jumped out of the vehicles and scattered outside the campus.


    A very young looking soldier came down from one of the military vehicles. He looked like he was in his early 30s, but he had a gold star epaulet on his shoulder, which indicated that he had the rank of commander in chief.


    With so many soldiers on the scene, it is obvious that the rank of this senior colonel will not be a civilian, but a military officer with military power.


    He looks very energetic in his army green straight uniform and clean short hair. All the whiskers at the corners of his mouth and chin are shaved clean. His face is calm and calm. At first sight, he is a person who works vigorously.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    After two steps, the young officer asked quickly and forcefully.


    "Major Zuo, you are here."


    There were already two people standing at the door, but they were wearing police uniforms, apparently from the public security system. After a greeting.


    "Well, we came as soon as we got the news."


    Zuo Qiuwen nodded.


    "After we received the news, we immediately came to the scene and blocked it."


    One of the policemen said, "the campus is temporarily sealed off, and all people are forbidden to enter and leave the campus. The key area is the teaching building where the accident happened."


    "There''s no need to set up defenses there. We just stare at the school gate and seal it up. Don''t create such a tense atmosphere in the campus. It''s not good to affect those students."


    Zuo Qiuwen took a look at the school gate of Hangda and said quietly.


    "Well, if those people mess around on campus, what can they do? They are all future talents."


    Another policeman hesitated.


    "It''s OK for you to carry out the decision of the senior colonel. Your officer must have told you before you came here that all actions here are arranged by the senior colonel."


    A soldier standing behind zuoqiu''s tattoo stepped forward and looked at the two policemen with poor eyes. It''s strange that this soldier didn''t carry any weapons. Unlike other soldiers with guns and live ammunition, he just followed Zuo Qiuwen with empty hands. He didn''t have any epaulets on his shoulders, so he didn''t seem to have a military rank. However, his eyes were very oppressive. Just staring at the two policemen and saying something, he forced them to step back¡° Hu Fei, converge a little. " Zuo Qiuwen raised his right hand slightly. The soldier behind him immediately nodded and stepped back. His momentum disappeared immediately¡° We did get instructions when we came here. This time, we are all under the command of Senior Colonel Zuo. Then, according to the meaning of Senior Colonel Zuo, we will remove the deployment in the school. " The two policemen looked at each other for a while, and then continued to say, "we''re just here for emergency deployment. Police officer Wang Xiqing from the Municipal Bureau will take over the work here later."¡° OK, please. When officer Wang Xiqing arrives, just come to me directly. " Zuo Qiuwen nodded, then turned around and began to command the soldiers everywhere. He began to put the emphasis on the school gate. It seemed that he was very sure that those people would leave the school gate. In a short time, a police car with a warning light came quickly from a distance, followed by three explosion-proof cars of the special police team. After arriving, a female police officer came down from the first police car. Neat ponytail tie in the back of the head, looks very fresh, face a little light makeup, thin lips painted with a touch of red, quite a heroic feeling¡° Hello, senior colonel Zuo. I''m wang Xiqing in charge of the work of the Municipal Bureau. " Straight to Zuo Qiuwen, Wang Xiqing stretched out her right hand and said with a polite smile¡° Hello, officer Wang. I''m Zuo Qiuwen. I''ve heard a lot about you Zuo Qiuwen changed his expressionless face and said with a smile to Wang Xiqing¡° Do you know me Wang Xiqing was a little stunned. In her impression, she should be Zuo Qiuwen. She nodded her head and looked at Wang Xiqing''s eyes with a little more kindness. For him, Wang Xiqing is also the descendant of his mentor. Naturally, it''s different from the way she treats others¡° My father always likes to carry his capable back. The fact that senior colonel Zuo is appreciated by him shows that he is really excellent. I believe my father''s vision will not be wrong. " Wang Xiqing''s chat skills are very good. In a word, she praises her father and Zuo Qiuwen. She is very friendly and makes people feel like a spring breeze¡° The appearance of officer Wang is different from what I heard from General Wang, but I think it''s better now. " Zuo Qiu was stunned for a moment and then laughed¡° Ha ha, I think in my father''s mouth, I must be a tomboy, a woman man? " Wang Xiqing covered her mouth with a smile¡° Yes, that''s what General Wang said. I think General Wang is exaggerating. " Zuo Chuwen also chuckled¡° Next time we are free, let''s have a good chat. Now let''s get down to business first. " Wang Xiqing took a look at the gate of the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics, and then told the people behind him to say, "bring me my clothes."¡° Why, officer Wang wants to change? " Zuo Qiuwen has a strange look at Wang Xiqing. Now what Wang Xiqing is wearing is the police uniform. He looks very temperament. He doesn''t know why he wants to change this dress¡° Of course, I have to go in to see the situation. I can''t go in in police clothes, can I? Now we don''t know how many of the enemy''s accomplices are in it. Isn''t it exposing the target to rush in like this? " Wang Xiqing nodded¡° Are you going in? " Zuo Qiuwen frowned lightly¡° It''s true that if we go in and observe with our own eyes, we can master the first-hand information, which will be more helpful to our actions. " Wang Xiqing naturally returned¡° Now the situation inside may be more complicated, and you may encounter enemies at any time. I''m afraid it''s not very good if you go in alone? " Looking at the students all over Hangda, Zuo Qiuwen said¡° I''m a police officer with regular training, and I''m going in plain clothes now. There''s no big problem. I just look at the situation. " Just as they were talking, the policeman who followed Wang Xiqing had already brought a suit of clothes. After Wang Xiqing took the suit, he nodded to Zuo Qiuwen and then left¡° That''s exactly what General Wang said Zuo Qiuwen looked at Wang Xiqing''s back and murmured to himself.

 Chapter 278

    After watching the situation in the campus for a while, Zuo Qiuwen suddenly glanced slightly behind him. Hu Fei, who had been standing behind him, immediately stepped forward and entered the posture of bowing his head and taking orders.


    "Hu Fei, you also go to change your clothes and sneak into Hangda to protect officer Wang''s safety."


    Zuo Qiuwen said lightly.


    "Yes, Colonel!"


    Hu Fei answered immediately, then turned and left.


    As a young leader in the East China Sea military region, Zuo Qiuwen is definitely not as simple as he seems. In such a complicated military environment, it is enough to show many problems that he can wear the epaulet of a senior colonel in his early thirties.


    The rank of a senior commander is the position of a major general, that is, the present rank of Wang Xiqing''s father.


    Of course, some people have not been able to cross this step in their whole life, and eventually become a senior colonel. However, Zuo Qiuwen is not in this column. He is one of the figures destined to enter the high-level. It''s just a matter of time.


    In the army, he not only got the support of some high-level officials, but also had a powerful subordinate who was completely under his command. Hu Fei just now was one of them.


    Don''t need too many words, just a look, these people can understand his meaning.


    It was with the help of these people that he was able to cut through all the obstacles in the army with numerous factions and successfully come to this stage, of which Wang Tailun''s help contributed a lot.


    This is why he was so polite to Wang Xiqing just now. Even when he knew that Wang Xiqing wanted to enter the campus alone to check the situation, he sent Hu Fei to follow him secretly.


    You know, in the army, Zuo Qiuwen is famous for his cold face. It''s rare for ordinary people to see a smile on his face several times a year. However, when talking to Wang Xiqing just now, he was smiling from beginning to end.


    "I hope nothing will happen, or I can''t explain it to General Wang."


    Looking at the crowded campus of Hangzhou University, Zuo Qiuwen said softly.


    After Wang Xiqing changed her clothes and went in, less than half a minute later, Hu Fei also changed his clothes and followed her into the campus of Hangzhou University.


    In less than ten minutes, there was a loud noise in the originally quiet campus of HKU, followed by several loud noises, followed by a thick black smoke.


    With the rising of black smoke and the burning fire, there was an explosion in the campus of Aviation University, and it happened in several places at the same time.


    A large number of students immediately panicked and began to escape. They have been living in the comfortable campus for too long, and have basically lost the ability to cope with the situation. In this case, they can only scurry.


    "How could that be?"


    Zuo Qiuwen stood quietly at the school gate, watching a large number of students trying to rush out of the school, suddenly frowned gently.


    At this time, the guard at the school gate had been informed that the campus of Hangda had temporarily entered military control. No one could open the gate without Zuo Qiuwen''s order.


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    "There''s a bomb in there! We''re going out! "


    "Come on! Let me out! I don''t want to die here! "


    In a short time, more and more students gathered at the school gate. Because of the traffic jam, a large number of students gradually lost control of their emotions and began to cry hysterically.


    "Major Zuo, what should we do now? Are you going to let these students out? If you don''t let people go, I''m afraid there will be trouble! "


    The soldiers standing on both sides of the road didn''t move. They didn''t seem to see what happened in front of them. But those policemen were different. One of them ran over and looked at Zuo Qiuwen anxiously.


    "The purpose of releasing people is to create panic, and then take the opportunity to get out of the campus. If we do this, it will be a hit."


    Zuo Qiuwen calmly looked at the people at the school gate, and there was no change in his face.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Asked the policeman on the side.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Zuo Qiuwen nodded slightly, then stepped forward slowly and walked quietly to the group of students blocking the school gate.


    Watching an officer come slowly, the students in the front row are quiet, but the students behind are still noisy because they can''t see the situation.


    When he came to the sliding gate of the school gate, Zuo Qiuwen suddenly opened his mouth without warning and gave a low drink.


    "Be quiet!"


    A strange sound immediately resounded throughout the audience. Although the sound was not very loud, all the students at the school gate heard it clearly. All of them immediately became quiet, and there was no more noise.


    "I''m zuoqiuwen from the East naval area. Hangda is in a little bit of a bad situation now. Some unknown people have sneaked into the campus and tried to steal the scientific research achievements of Hangda Research Institute."


    Zuo Qiuwen said calmly. Although his voice was low, everyone could hear clearly.


    "Now, these people are likely to mix in. If you are afraid of a large-scale riot, they are likely to take the opportunity to mix out and escape."


    "If such a situation really happens, the results of your institute''s painstaking research will be given away like this. Are you willing?"


    In the face of Zuo Qiuwen''s question, all the students on the scene were silent.


    No one wants their research results to be stolen by others in vain. They are also students of the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics. Naturally, they know how hard some research results have come.


    "But now there are bombs! If we don''t go out, we''ll probably be killed! "


    A voice came out of the crowd with a little panic.


    After all, it''s still their own lives that matter. If the research results are lost, we can study them again. But if we lose our lives, we have no chance to come back.


    "Among you, there may be excellent scientists in the future, and great scientific research achievements may be born in your hands. If there is a situation like today, you should remember that the interests of the country are above everything else!"


    Zuo Qiuwen said calmly, "don''t underestimate your research results. Once it is leaked, it is likely to cause great harm to the ordinary people. At that time, even if it is sacrifice!"


    With these words, Zuo Qiuwen suddenly squatted down slightly, and then his legs made a strong effort. He directly crossed the school gate of Hangda and landed in the student group several meters away. The students around him suddenly scattered, revealing a piece of open space.


    "Since you are so afraid, I''ll stand with you and see if there will be bombs here?"


    Straightened the backbone, left Qiu Wen standing quietly in situ said.


    The behavior of setting an example, or such a young school official, makes some chaotic students suddenly completely quiet down, the original young students are easy to be infected, Zuo Qiuwen makes good use of this.


    The two policemen outside the school looked at each other, and they had to admire Zuo Qiuwen''s courage. They knew that there was an explosion inside, but they could enter it without changing their face. This courage alone had made them admire him very much.


    "Quickly, inform the SWAT team, quickly take the equipment to detect the surrounding environment, and see if there are any hidden bombs."


    They discussed for a while, reported the situation here, and immediately gave instructions. Then they saw a pair of special police officers bring various testing instruments, and began to adjust them outside.


    When he was busy outside, Lin Mu checked a floor on the 15th floor, and found no obvious abnormality. When he was about to go upstairs, he suddenly arrived at the floor, shaking, and then several huge explosions came.


    In a surprise, he immediately jumped out of the railing, and then his hands burst into force, fingertips immediately fell into the wall, the whole person like a gecko, climbed to the top of the teaching building.


    Standing at the top of the 20th floor, looking at the whole campus of the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics, now there is a black billowing smoke rising from each campus, and the coverage area is relatively large, and there are students running around.


    Just as he was trying to solve the problem, riots started in the building. However, because there are more professors and teachers here, the situation is relatively stable.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Through the window of the large classroom, Douglas also saw the smoke rising outside. He immediately ended his speech and went to the window and asked strangely.


    "Well, we don''t know very well for the time being, but there seems to be something wrong. Mr. Douglas would better leave for the time being."


    An old professor went to the window and looked at the rising smoke with a worried look on his face.


    "Well, I haven''t had a good time today. Unfortunately, there is a problem. I''ll come back to visit you another day. I hope your school has dealt with all these problems."


    Douglas sighed regretfully.


    "Of course, what happened today is our school''s dereliction of duty, which surprised Mr. Douglas. I''m very sorry!"


    The old professor quickly apologized, and then began to arrange the evacuation of the students. As for Douglas, he had his own bodyguard around him, so he didn''t need to be protected by the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics.


    Just as Douglas pulled out of the classroom and went downstairs, frank and his party left the elevator on the other side, just avoiding the shepherd who had come up from the left.


    Just when Frank and his party were meeting at the bottom of the building, Wang Xiqing, who had already entered the campus, just went this way. There was an explosion in the campus, and her heart tightened instantly.


    When she saw farak and his party coming out of the teaching building, she instinctively noticed that there was something wrong with them.

 Chapter 279

    The first person to notice Wang Xiqing is Frank who is just getting on the bus. Wang Xiqing just stares at them for a little longer. Although ordinary people may not notice the cohesion of their eyes, Frank is very sensitive.


    Just as he was about to lower his head and get into the car, he suddenly raised his head again. His eyes immediately fixed on Wang Xiqing, who was standing on the roadside not far away. As if his eyes were real, he immediately let Wang Xiqing''s heart shake and quickly turned his head away.


    "What''s the matter, Frank? Get in the car. We''re going to get out of here now. "


    Douglas sat in the car and looked at Frank strangely. How could he open the door and not get on the car.


    "Hey, hey, I found an interesting little girl who had been staring at us just now."


    Frank chuckled, then withdrew his eyes and dived into the car.


    "Notice that we have many little girls. There were many just now. What''s so strange about that?"


    Douglas didn''t care.


    "You don''t understand. That little girl is not an ordinary person. If I guess well, she is either a soldier or a policeman, but now she is wearing ordinary clothes and can''t see it."


    Frank shakes his head and smiles. He won''t care about it with Douglas. After all, Douglas is just an ordinary man. Although he has great talent in the field of biological research, it still can''t change the fact that he is an ordinary man.


    "I don''t understand you, but since you say there is a problem, there must be one."


    Douglas said with a smile.


    Just as Frank was about to tell the driver to leave here, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He didn''t speak after he picked it up. After listening quietly for a few seconds, he hung up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Frank''s dignified face, Douglas asked strangely.


    "It''s surrounded by people from the East China Sea military region outside. Going out now is like throwing yourself into the net."


    Frank said quietly.


    "The East China Sea military region? Why did the army come so soon? "


    Douglas was shocked and asked quickly that once the matter was related to the army, it would not be so easy to solve.


    "The exact reason is not known, but it is said to have triggered the alarm."


    Frank shook his head slightly, with a look of doubt on his face.


    "Alert? How is that possible? Isn''t Enzo in full control of all the electronics in the building? How did the alarm come out? "


    Douglas couldn''t figure it out.


    Just as they both frowned and pondered, their mobile phones lit up at the same time, and the same line of words appeared on them: "the other party has a device to check the energy of different species, which is connected to the line. It''s my fault. I was careless just now."


    "So it is, so what should we do now?"


    Douglas nodded, and then looked at Frank. In the face of this situation, he was still a little flustered. After all, he was an ordinary man, not as good as Frank.


    "You leave alone. Although the other party has blocked the campus, you are just an ordinary person and should not attract their attention. Besides, you have just given a speech and there is an alibi."


    Frank thought a little, then said decisively.


    "What do you do?"


    Douglas was stunned.


    "Enzo and I live in the foreign affairs hotel of Hangda first. We don''t have to leave for the time being. Let''s find a suitable opportunity and then go out quietly."


    Frank smiles a little, and then gets out of the car. Enzo on the back of the car gets out of the car at the same time. Obviously, he has heard the conversation.


    With four bodyguards and six people, they walked towards the foreign affairs hotel of Hangda, which is specially for welcoming foreign guests. Then three Mercedes benzs left first with Douglas.


    At the gate of the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics, three Mercedes Benz cars separated the crowd and opened the school gate with the attention of a group of students, but then they were stopped by the soldiers at the gate.


    Zuo Qiuwen walked slowly. At this time, the rear window of the Mercedes Benz in the middle also came down, revealing Douglas sitting in it.


    "What can I do for you, gentlemen?"


    Douglas asked with a smile.


    "Routine inspection, there are terrorists in the campus of the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics. We need to do some inspection, which may delay some time."


    A soldier came to the window, saluted and said.


    "So it is. It doesn''t matter. Just check it, but I have other things to do. I don''t want to delay too long."


    Just as the soldier was about to take out his laptop to verify Douglas''s identity, Zuo Qiuwen, who was not far away, suddenly said, "don''t check. Let Mr. Douglas leave as soon as possible."


    "Yes


    The soldier immediately put away his laptop, saluted Douglas, turned and trotted away.


    Douglas took a look at Zuo Qiuwen, nodded and smiled, then raised the window, and the three benzs left quickly.


    "Major Zuo, why did you let that man leave so easily?"


    A policeman standing behind him asked with some doubts. These people are the key targets for investigation. They have just got a detailed personnel list. Douglas and his party, who arrived at HKU today, are important targets.


    "He''s just an ordinary person. Even if it has anything to do with him, it won''t be an important connection. At most, he''s just a diversion puppet."


    Zuo Qiuwen looked at the three Mercedes Benz leaving and said with a smile.


    "So what is the main goal?"


    Another policeman asked suspiciously.


    "If I remember correctly, there seems to be one less person with Douglas?"


    Zuo Qiuwen said calmly.


    "Yes, the information shows that he was accompanied by an assistant named Frank, but now this assistant is missing."


    The two policemen had read the relevant information in advance and said it immediately.


    "Yes, those who are missing are the ones we should focus on."


    Zuo Qiuwen nodded and looked at the gate of Hangda. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wang Xiqing, who was standing in front of the teaching building, was looked at by Frank and immediately turned around and pretended to walk to other places. In fact, she had been paying attention to the three Mercedes Benz.


    When Frank left with his bodyguard, she didn''t pay any attention to the three Mercedes Benz, because she knew there was Zuo Qiuwen at the gate of the aviation university.


    In another direction, she quietly followed frank and his party to see where they were going.


    "Frank, there''s a girl following us all the time."


    Enzo, who was following frank, suddenly flashed a dynamic image in his pupil. It was exactly the way Wang Xiqing was following them. If you observe carefully, you will find that the monitoring probes around have turned to Wang Xiqing''s direction.


    "I know. It''s the girl just now. Let''s see what she wants to do!"


    Frank said with a smile.


    Enzo nodded, the pupil image disappeared, and the rotating probes returned to normal.


    At this time, Lin Mu was still on the top of the 20th floor. It was easier for him to find something unusual when he looked at it from a high place. Frank and his party were all dressed in black suits, which immediately attracted his attention.


    Careful observation of a pedestrian''s movement, Lin Mu took out the polymer camouflage mask from the ring, changed a face on the top of the building, then quietly turned into the lower corridor and disappeared on the top of the building.


    Even with Frank''s sensitivity, he didn''t realize that someone was peeping at them on the roof in the distance.


    Lin Mu''s strength is high, but unlike Wang Xiqing, he doesn''t know how to hide the hostility in his eyes. When he looks at a person, his eyes are completely calm, even people can''t notice that he is being observed.


    But just now, he only looked at Frank and his party. Lin Mu didn''t notice Wang Xiqing, who was not far away from frank and his party. So many students were running around, and Wang Xiqing was not easy to find.


    After entering the foreign affairs hotel, Frank showed the relevant documents for the exchange and study at Hangda, and soon opened a room in the foreign affairs hotel. Then the party went upstairs with the room card.


    Not long after the party left, Wang Xiqing also entered the hotel and showed her police certificate at the front desk.


    "I''m officer Wang of the Municipal Bureau. Which rooms were registered by those people just now?"


    Put away the police officer card, Wang Xiqing immediately asked.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll check it now."


    The receptionist at the front desk immediately started to operate on the computer, and then printed out a piece of paper and gave it to Wang Xiqing.


    Wang Xiqing was just wondering why she didn''t tell her directly. She had to type out a piece of paper. After taking a look, she knew that the six people lived in six different rooms and were still on different floors.


    "It''s weird!"


    Looking at the six different room numbers, Wang Xiqing''s doubts become stronger. It''s not that there are too many guests in the foreign affairs hotel and there is no choice.


    Standing at the front desk, Wang Xiqing frowned and thought. She didn''t notice the surveillance in the hall, and many cameras quietly aimed at her direction.


    "The girl really had a problem. She asked the front desk for our room number."


    Enzo''s pupils began to flash again.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Let her check it. Anyway, we won''t find out any problems. We''ll find a chance to leave tonight. The situation of the teaching building over there will be discovered soon."


    Frank said with a smile. Shortly after they entered the room, the school guards surrounded the former teaching building. During the search, they found the body in a research room on the 20th floor. All 21 research institutes, including Professor Wang, were killed on the spot after their tracheas were cut off with sharp blades.

 Chapter 280

    After carefully studying the room number in her hand, Wang Xiqing wanted to take out the phone and talk to her colleagues outside. After pressing the number, she hesitated and hung up again.


    "From now on, the foreign affairs hotel will be temporarily suspended. All the people who open rooms in the back will ask them to leave. Our police will requisition the hotel now."


    After talking to the little girl at the front desk, Wang Xiqing went up the stairs alone.


    At this time, Lin Mu also went to the foreign affairs hotel. He and Wang Xiqing went back and forth, just when Wang Xiqing went up.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The hotel has been requisitioned by the police for the time being. Now it''s closed to the public. If you need to stay, please go to other hotels outside the school."


    The little girl at the front desk said to Lin Mu immediately.


    "The police? When did it happen? "


    Lin Mu turned back and said strangely.


    "Just now, a city police officer Wang came here. She just went upstairs and told us not to open any more rooms for our guests."


    The little girl returned politely at once.


    "Officer Wang? Which officer Wang? "


    Lin Mu went to the bar and asked.


    "I remember that the certificate just now said that it was Wang Xiqing. Yes, it was the police officer Wang. He was very beautiful!"


    The front desk girl said with a smile.


    "I see. As officer Wang said just now, let''s seal it up for the time being. Don''t open any more rooms for others. You should leave here first and lock up the outside gate. It may be dangerous later."


    Lin Mu nodded, then asked the little girl to lock the door and leave the hotel.


    When he was about to go up the stairs to find Wang Xiqing, he suddenly looked back at the monitoring in the hall and found that all the probe positions were aimed at the bar just now.


    This abnormal situation immediately attracted his attention. Under normal circumstances, the layout of monitoring must be to check the surrounding situation. It is impossible for all probes to look at one place.


    When he thought of the information sent by Baolong regiment about the appearance of a power, he immediately reflected that the electronic control power might be in this foreign affairs hotel.


    In this way, Wang Xiqing''s situation at the bar just now may have been seen by the power man through monitoring. Lin Mu''s heart suddenly sank. These people dare to sneak into Hangda to steal research secrets. They must be no small role. Wang Xiqing has almost no chance of winning in the face of them.


    With this in mind, Lin Mu immediately went up the stairs. He would not take the elevator. Since the other side has the power of electronic control, controlling the elevator is just a simple thing.


    Just a few stairs up, he heard a burst of Jiao shouts in the corridor, accompanied by the sound of fists and feet. It was obvious that someone was fighting in the corridor.


    Worried, Lin Mu stepped up to the fifth floor. As soon as he turned a corner of the corridor, he saw a petite figure flying backwards from there and banging into the safety door of the stairwell.


    After that, two men in black suits ran over and reached out to catch the woman on the ground. Lin Mu''s body swayed and his two palms slapped them directly. As soon as they were angry, they fainted.


    "Are you all right?"


    He raised Wang Xiqing on the ground, and Lin Mu immediately asked with concern.


    "Oh, it''s nothing."


    As soon as Wang Xiqing saw a strange man help her up, she immediately broke away vigilantly. Although the man knocked out the two black suits just now, she can''t guarantee that this person must be a good person.


    "I told you that when performing tasks, one should not always rush in front of others. He really thinks he is Superman!"


    Lin Mu was a little stunned. He knew that Wang Xiqing was frightened by this strange face, but then he said something with a smile.


    "You, are you a mu?"


    Wang Xiqing didn''t come back to her mind at first. When she reacted, she suddenly looked at Lin Mu in surprise, because Lin Mu had said this to her before.


    "Well, I''ve changed my face. There''s something wrong here. Why did you come up alone?"


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "We also received a report that someone from the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics had sneaked into the Research Institute and stolen an important research secret. I just tracked down some suspicious people, so I came to have a look."


    "Why are you so stupid? There are so many people in the police station. Why do you have to rush in front by yourself every time?"


    Lin Mu sighed helplessly.


    "Because, because just now I found them alone!"


    Wang Xiqing quibbled.


    "Then you won''t inform the others? Why do you have to come up by yourself? These people are not easy to get into trouble. If I hadn''t come here just now, you couldn''t even deal with them, could you? "


    Lin Mu stares at Wang Xiqing.


    "Oh, it''s urgent now! It may be too late to wait for the informer to come, and those people who see a large number of police coming may not do something rash! "


    Wang Xiqing said with words.


    "Every time you have a point! But how are you? "


    Lin Mu ordered Wang Xiqing''s head, "OK, you go out first. I''ll give it to you. There are two experts in it. It''s too dangerous for you to stay here."


    "I have a gun! I can follow you


    Wang Xiqing quickly lifted up the corner of her coat, pinned a small pistol there, and then rolled up her trousers, which also revealed a small silver pistol.


    "It''s useless. For the experts who have reached a certain level, the gun has no great effect. Even if you want to use a gun, it depends on who holds the gun. You can''t do it!"


    Lin Mu shook his head, put Wang Xiqing''s trouser legs well, and sorted out the corner of his clothes. "You''d better leave here first. I''ll let you know if there''s anything. Let your people pay attention to evacuate the students. Stay away from this building."


    "But


    Wang Xiqing wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Lin Mu.


    "Well, needless to say, it''s so decided. Do you want to be like last time?"


    Lin Mu''s face sank! Be obedient, go out first and arrange the outside. If those people want to escape, you can observe the nearby routes and set up an ambush ahead of time. "


    "Well, I''ll leave first. You should pay attention to your safety. If the opponent''s strength is too strong, you should withdraw first. The army outside has arrived. No matter how powerful they are, they will not be able to fly this time."


    Wang Xiqing nodded, got up and told, and then prepared to go to the corridor, want to go down from the elevator over there.


    "Well, come back. Don''t go that way. Go down the stairs."


    Lin Mu quickly pulls Wang Xiqing back and points to the back stairs.


    "Why? Isn''t the elevator faster? "


    Wang Xiqing asked suspiciously.


    "The other side has experts. Now the monitoring in this building has been completely mastered by them. You were just discovered by them from the monitoring. Otherwise, how could there be two people waiting for you here?"


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll go down the stairs. By the way, this is the room number of those people. They all live on different floors. I got it from the little girl at the front desk just now."


    Wang Xiqing suddenly realized that she took out the paper in her pocket and handed it to Lin Mu. Then she left quickly from the stairs.


    The reason why Lin Mu didn''t tell Wang Xiqing about the powers is that he didn''t want to make it too complicated. Wang Xiqing is just an ordinary policeman. She had better not know about many things.


    After taking a look at the rooms on the paper which are distributed on different floors, Lin Mu thought about it carefully, and then went to the highest floor first. According to the usual situation, the leaders will definitely live in the high-rise.


    Room 1209 on the 12th floor was the room on the top floor of the group. At the corner of the corridor, Lin Mu didn''t directly enter the corridor. Instead, he stretched out his hand and took down a small piece of glass from the fire hydrant.


    Holding the glass, he quietly stretched out a corner, through the reflection on the glass, carefully observed the situation in the corridor.


    As expected, all the cameras in the corridor are now aimed at the exits of the stairs and elevators. It seems that the psionic has controlled all the cameras in the building.


    Lin Mu thought for a while. After observing the surrounding situation, he turned out from the ventilation window in the corridor and climbed along the outside water pipe to the living room outside room 1208.


    Turning over gently, he quietly landed on the balcony outside the living room of room 1208, then entered room 1208 and walked to the innermost room adjacent to 1209. He put his ear on the wall and listened attentively.


    "Have they both come back?"


    Frank asked, sitting on the sofa with a glass of red wine.


    "Not yet. That woman has two talents. Just now I saw that they had a few moves in the corridor. She has a good foundation. She should be a rare elite in the police."


    Enzo is sitting on the other side of the sofa. His pupils are full of flickering patterns. If you look carefully, you will find that there are different pictures of all the cameras in the building, and even the surveillance pictures outside the hotel.


    "Why, they''re not in the hallway now?"


    Frank frowned at this.


    "Well, I was forced into the corridor just now."


    Enzo said expressionless, his energy is focused on controlling all the probes, not so much time to think.


    "No, the situation may be a little bad. Look at the monitoring of this building. Are there any figures of the three of them?"


    Frank put down his glass and asked intently¡° OK, let me have a look. No, for the time being, there are no figures of the three of them in all the probes. It''s estimated that they are still in the stairwell. " Enzo looked at it and shook his head slightly.

 Chapter 281

    "No! Things may change! "


    Frank immediately stood up and said with a dignified look.


    "What has changed?"


    Enzo pupil image immediately disappeared, restore the original clarity, looking at Frank strange asked.


    "Can you see all the probes at the same time?"


    Instead of answering, Frank asked another question.


    "Of course not. Now I can''t notice more than 16 probes at the same time. That''s the limit. No matter how many I have, I can''t deal with so much image information."


    Enzo shook his head.


    "The policewoman may have left. Look at the picture of the hall on the first floor."


    Frank continued.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll have a look. The hall on the first floor is empty. No, I''ll have a look again!"


    Enzo said a word, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, the first floor hall camera immediately turned around, and then aimed at the position of the revolving door of the hall, "the door of the hall has been locked, and the little girl at the front desk is missing."


    "It seems that my guess is really good. There are some experts coming in here. Let''s go down and have a look at the place where they fought just now."


    Frank said calmly.


    After a while, Enzo had a response, "those two people have passed out, the policewoman has disappeared."


    "It''s interesting that you came in quietly. Did you find out who it was?"


    Frank chuckled, turned to Enzo and asked.


    "There should be no problem. I''ll intrude into the monitoring server here. The video in the hall on the first floor must have been recorded just now. It should be right to play back the person who came in after the policewoman."


    Enzo nodded, his eyes immediately flashed a trace of blue and white light, apparently launched the ability to search the video on the monitoring server.


    "Found it!"


    In less than half a minute, Enzo found out, and then the TV in the living room suddenly turned on automatically. The monitoring picture of the hall on the first floor just now appeared on it. The person who appeared on the picture was the one after Lin Mu''s cross dressing.


    Frank watched the video quietly for a while. In the video, Lin Mu said something to the little girl at the front desk. Then the little girl left and locked the door of the hotel.


    "Yes, it seems to be this man. Have you seen this man in this building since then?"


    Frank nodded gently, looking at Enzo and asked.


    "Let me see. It may take a long time. There are more probes between floors here."


    Enzo answered, and after he couldn''t move, a large number of pictures began to flash in his pupils, which were all videos recorded by various monitoring probes. The time was concentrated in the period after Lin Mu went upstairs from the hall.


    "It didn''t show up. When the man went up the stairs, he seemed to disappear into the hotel, and he didn''t enter any room."


    After about three minutes, Enzo''s pupil finally stopped flashing, then shook his head.


    "It seems that this man is well prepared. He may have known your ability. Didn''t he say that the alarm was caused by a power detection device connected to the line? It means that we already know that we have the power of electronic control


    Frank analyzed, "since he has avoided all the probes, he obviously doesn''t want us to know his whereabouts. In this way, we will fall into the disadvantage. Now that the enemy is in the dark, we are in the light."


    "What shall we do now?"


    Enzo was hired by others this time. Naturally, it depends on the boss''s arrangement at the critical moment.


    "It seems that we have to create chaos and leave as soon as possible. We may not be able to wait until evening. Since they already know that we are here, we have to go and fight with the big army, but there is no chance of winning."


    Frank nodded gently. "Let them come up and use the remaining materials to make some explosives. It seems that we can only use this foreign affairs hotel."


    "Good!"


    Enzo didn''t talk too much nonsense. Not long after he answered, the remaining two black suits came up with the other two people who were in a coma.


    "Leave them aside first. I''ll wake them up later. You can make some bombs as soon as possible, and then go to survey the bearing points of this building. I''ll blow down this hotel."


    Frank gave an order to the two men.


    The two black suits bent down and bowed, then put the two men on the carpet, and opened the suitcase, revealing a pile of complex materials of various colors.


    Lin Mu pasted it on the wall next door and listened to the conversation word for word. He knew that these people were going to blow up the foreign affairs hotel. He knew that this matter could not be delayed any longer and must be solved immediately.


    The foreign affairs hotel is occupied by scientists from all over the world and professors from universities. Most of them come here for exchange and study, and have carried out various research matters together.


    Once these people die in Hangda, Huaxia will immediately face severe diplomatic pressure and lose so many excellent scientists, which is unacceptable to any country.


    Lin Mu slowly retreated to the balcony outside the living room. At this point, he can''t wait any longer. He must control the situation immediately and can''t let it develop any more. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Judging from the result of eavesdropping just now, there should still be four people on the other side. One of them is the one with electronic control ability. Other abilities are not very clear for the moment.


    Lin Mu didn''t know the strength of the other person for the time being. He didn''t even know what the other person was.


    The other two people were just ordinary people, and the threat to him was basically zero. After weighing the strength of both sides, Lin Mu immediately made a decision in his heart, that is, he forced his hand immediately.


    As long as these people are controlled, the crisis will be solved.


    With an idea in mind, Lin Mu jumped from the balcony of 1208 to the balcony of 1209. As soon as he landed, frank and Enzo, sitting in the living room, immediately turned their heads and looked at the direction of the balcony.


    Without waiting for their reaction, Lin Mu immediately smashed the French windows on the balcony and spattered a lot of glass fragments into the living room.


    Lin Mu followed behind the glass fragments, reached for a few pieces, and got his real Qi blessing. The pieces immediately turned into a streamer, and instantly hit the two black suits squatting on the ground to assemble bombs.


    After all, they were just ordinary people. Although their strength was much stronger than that of ordinary people, they didn''t look good enough in the eyes of experts like Lin Mu. They just got up and were stunned by the flying glass fragments. They lay on the ground with their heads broken.


    Compared with these two people, Enzo and frank on the sofa are not so easy to deal with.


    Frank waved his hand fiercely. All the pieces of glass flying to him immediately settled in the air. Then they all fell to the ground. Enzo didn''t use his powers so cool, but flipped back and immediately the sofa fell down.


    With the help of the sofa to avoid the first wave of glass fragments of Lin Mu, Enzo immediately moved to Frank''s side, and then stood behind him.


    "Who are you?"


    Frank looked at Lin Mu who had broken through the window, and there was a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "You don''t know who I am, but you two are brave enough to sneak into the Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics University to steal research secrets. Do you really think it''s so easy to succeed?"


    Lin Mu''s figure is certain. He stands in front of the French window and looks at them with a faint smile.


    "We don''t dare to underestimate this magical land of Huaxia. However, it seems that there is a little problem with the comprehensive plan prepared before the event."


    Frank got up slowly, looked at Lin Mu and said calmly: "the old Chinese saying is good. The wise man must make a mistake. Since the plan has failed, he should try to remedy it."


    "Your remedy is to blow up the hotel, right?"


    Lin Mu looked at them and asked without expression.


    "Yes, you should have been around here just now? It''s really a good skill. It''s so close to us that I can''t even detect it. It''s really not easy! "


    There was a little surprise in Frank''s eyes. Obviously, he was surprised that Lin Mu knew their plan. "I don''t know what kind of power you belong to in China?"


    "What? Do you want to get together? "


    The corner of Lin Mu''s mouth curled a little.


    "Of course, in this world, there are no forever friends or enemies. There are only permanent interests and no objects that can''t cooperate. It depends on whether the other party is interested."


    Frank spread out his hands and chuckled.


    "That''s right, but what can you do to make us excited?"


    Lin Mu asked calmly.


    "Of course, working with us, we will certainly come up with something worthy of your attention."


    Frank smiles. "I don''t know if you already know what we''ve taken?"


    Lin Mu didn''t speak and shook his head silently.


    "Maybe you''re on a mission, and they haven''t informed you yet. What we''re taking this time is a very important invention in the field of biology, which can greatly increase the strength of human muscle fibers."


    Frank took out a U-disk from his pocket. "This experiment has come to an end, and the rest is just some necessary tests. Generally speaking, the results of the experiment have proved that human muscles can be artificially enhanced."


    "What''s the use?"


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Of course! And it''s a very big role! "


    Frank exaggerated than a gesture, "think, if a country''s soldiers, are this kind of strengthened soldiers, then their strength than other countries how much stronger?"


    Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately understood the intention of these people.

 Chapter 282

    "Ha ha, it turns out that the future is very good, but I don''t know who is the organization behind you with such a big hand?"


    Lin Mu nodded slightly, looked at Frank and said with a smile, "you know, the power behind me is the most important role in China. We are not interested in cooperation."


    "Oh? It turns out that there is a huge force behind you, which is really the best. Cooperation with us is absolutely a win-win result. I am optimistic about our future development! "


    Frank''s mouth turned slightly, his hands spread out gracefully, and he made a very relaxed gesture.


    "But I can''t just listen to you and believe you easily, can I?"


    Slightly shook his head, Lin Mu continued: "this time things are very big, there is no absolute assurance that we can get benefits, our first goal is to catch you!"


    "Of course, since you are so young and powerful, I have no doubt about the power behind you."


    Frank nodded. "The forces behind us come from Europe. They have power all over Europe. They use the black gold policy to control the election. They have more energy than you think."


    "Such a strong background?"


    Lin Mu looks very interested.


    "I think you''ve heard our names. People in the industry usually call us..."


    Frank chuckled. Just as he was about to say the name, his fingers moved slightly, and the air behind the animal suddenly twisted.


    "That''s not good, is it? Before the business is done, I want to start with my friends? "


    Lin Mu''s body was in a flash, and his backhand was behind him. The strength of his powerful hand immediately burst out, and a strong energy wave came from the empty place behind him.


    Around the sofa, tables and other items, was set off by this wave, suddenly flying around, hit the wall of the living room, into a fragmented pile of debris.


    Lin Mu stood in the same place, except his hair fluttered a few times, his body didn''t move at all, as if the strong fluctuation was just a tickling breeze for him.


    "I wanted to cooperate with you. The application of this technology is not only in the military, but also in the private armed forces."


    There was no smile on Frank''s face, and his eyes to Lin Mu became very cold. "If you want to blame it, it''s the power behind you. It''s so strong that we dare not cooperate with you at all!"


    "Where does that come from?"


    Lin Mu light smile, looking at Frank strange asked.


    "Just now, you said that the power behind you is the most powerful in China. If the power under this banner comes out of the official of China, I can''t think of any answer. Do you think I can cooperate with you?"


    Frank said coldly.


    "It turns out that''s the reason. You really think too much about it. Now which faction is going out and doesn''t put money on their faces, we are the same. We always have to boast a little bit."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, seemingly unintentionally took a step forward, "our strength is really strong, and we will certainly become the most powerful force in China in the future, but it is still a little bit less now."


    "In that case, you are just a small force now?"


    Frank frowned and looked at Lin Mu in a bad way.


    "Little power?"


    Lin Mu suddenly began to laugh, staring at Frank and said, "with a master like me, how can you say that this force is just a small force?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, he wiped his right hand over his waist, and a cold light rose like a dragon. The sharp breath immediately rose from that cold light, which pricked Frank''s whole body with goose bumps.


    With a sharp contraction of his heart, Frank immediately closed his hands. Although there was no change in the air in front of him, Lin Mu keenly felt that a lot of alien energy gathered there.


    Under his control, Qiuhong sword at his waist turned into several sword lights and stabbed Frank directly.


    But just one meter in front of Frank''s body, the sword light suddenly burst out a burst of sparks, which seemed to cut on some hard object, but to the naked eye, there was nothing there.


    "Interesting! It''s the air control


    With a flash of thought, Lin Mu immediately understood what Frank''s special function was. It turned out that it was the ability to control the air. Broadly speaking, it was the ability to control the gas.


    Facing the sharp sword light, Frank gathered a lot of heterogeneous energy in an instant, turning the air in front of him into a solid air wall.


    If an ordinary person passes through here, he will bump into an invisible transparent wall. There is a magic legend in China, which is called ghost striking wall. It is this kind of invisible but touchable wall.


    Lin Mu has rich experience in dealing with the substantiation of this kind of heterogeneous energy through the medium. When he pushes his left palm forward, the real Qi attribute in his body has switched over in an instant, becoming the Yin soft palm strength of the bone soft palm. It seemed that a light palm was patted on the transparent wall, but the soft power contained in the palm had infiltrated into Frank''s heterogeneous energy. The air will not condense into a wall for no reason. The essence of controlling the air is the energy of the psionic. So as long as you destroy the gathered energy, the other party''s moves will naturally be self defeating. Huagu soft palm is specially used to break hard, and the harder things are, the easier it is to be hurt by its palm strength. The solid air wall immediately disintegrates under the gentle palm of Lin Mu. Although there is nothing in front of him, Lin Mu knows that his opponent''s defense has been broken. As soon as his right hand was raised, the sharp light of the sword flashed out again. In an instant, all the key points of Frank''s whole body were covered. The software in the hands of Lin Mu seemed to be given life. It had a magical spirit. The moment that the air wall was destroyed, Frank''s heart was sinking. Since he used this move, he had never been cracked so easily. Although he knew in his heart that the air wall could not be invincible, his opponents used violence to destroy the invisible wall. Lin Mu only used one palm, and it still seemed so weak. But Frank''s fighting experience is also very rich. Wandering is just a matter of an instant. When he comes back, the air in front of him suddenly explodes without warning. Although the power was not great, the sudden explosion made Lin Mu more alert. The long sword light immediately laid a defense in front of him, blocking the wave of the explosion. After winning a short breathing opportunity, Frank immediately reached out his hands and put his index finger on the temples on both sides of his head. Suddenly, a bright light burst out in his eyes and fixed on the body of Lin Mu. At the beginning, Lin Mu was still wondering what this guy was doing. Was he going to kill himself with his eyes? But the idea of this joke just flashed by, and he immediately understood what the other party wanted to do, because there was a slight explosion wave in his body. This fluctuation is very weak, just like a bubble burst, but it is a warning that the other party is trying to air the gas in his body! With a sinking heart, Lin Mu knew that he could never be defeated by his opponent. Although his external defense was very strong, and there were various means to deal with his opponent''s damage, his internal body was still very fragile. It was with this idea that Frank, who was himself a power, naturally understood that although many powers had strong external defense, their internal defense was a fatal weakness. There was almost no exception to this. It is precisely because he saw through this that he spent a lot of time and painstakingly studied and developed this trick, which detonated the gas in other people''s bodies and directly destroyed the opponent from the inside. Lin Mu, who wants to understand the reason, immediately rushes out of his Dantian Qi. In a twinkling of an eye, it permeates the whole body. The powerful Qi firmly protects every organ in his body, isolating the control of the other''s powers. After trying for a few seconds, Frank''s eyes suddenly showed a strange look. He could no longer sense the existence of gas in the other party''s body. A very powerful energy isolated the whole person of the other party. Looking at each other''s surprised expression, Lin Mu chuckled. His true Qi attribute is very special. Although he can do it himself, it doesn''t mean that others can do it. At least from the expression on Frank''s face, we can see that no one could shield his feelings with his own energy like Lin Mu before. But Frank''s reaction was very quick. When he saw that this move had lost its effect, he immediately changed another alien skill. He gently stretched his right hand and suddenly dropped a light ring on his wrist. After the sound, a piece of metal began to fold and spread from his wrist, wrapping his whole right hand in one second. Looking at the metallic right hand, Frank''s mouth turned up, and his right hand suddenly stood up. Facing the direction of Lin Mu, there was a tree chop. The air in front of him suddenly contracted and turned into an invisible blade. He cut it at Lin Mu. Lin Mu said nothing. As soon as the light of the sword was lifted, Qiuhong''s sword cut the invisible blade head on. Suddenly, there was a clear sound in the air without warning, just like the clear sound of two sharp blades touching each other. Although the air blade was smashed by one blow, there was a look of doubt in Lin Mu''s eyes. The other side''s air blade was just as powerful as the one he used in the sneak attack behind his back!

 Chapter 283

    Not long ago, when Lin Mu just broke through the window and talked with frank, he was attacked by Frank behind his back. The air condensed into a sharp blade, but it was easily broken by Lin Mu.


    Just now, the power of this attack is incredible. You know, Lin Mu has already pulled out Qiuhong sword. With this soft sword made of Xuanxin steel in his hand, his strength has at least doubled.


    Under the attack of Qiuhong sword, the air blade broke after a while. It can be seen how solid it is. You should know that Qiuhong sword is made of Xuanxin steel, and its original material does not belong to the earth.


    Xuanxin steel is the material used for refining on Xiuzhen planet. It is a special material formed by refining various refining materials. Its performance has been very excellent.


    In the world of cultivation, they are all excellent materials for refining utensils. On the earth, even if they can''t be called the top materials, they are at least a few. There are absolutely not many things that can compete with them.


    But in front of Frank''s hand, the air blade can resist Qiuhong sword for a second. Although it is still broken, it is also a great achievement.


    When the masters meet, even if it''s a second, it can be reversed. Originally, Lin Mu''s Qiuhong sword should be invincible, no matter what the opponent takes out to resist.


    But now the fact is in front of us, the other side really has the ability to resist his Qiuhong sword. Although it''s only a short time, it''s also a real resistance.


    Thinking of the change of Frank just now, Lin Mu''s mind turned like lightning, and his eyes immediately locked on the strange metal glove like thing on Frank''s right hand.


    "It seems that it''s this thing that can improve your strength so much?"


    Slowly stand straight body, Lin Mu eyes showed a strange luster.


    "I''ve used this thing for a long time. When I was a level 2 psionic, but with its help, I crossed two levels and killed a level 4 psionic."


    Frank raised his right hand and chuckled.


    "You can kill your opponent by two levels. It seems that the origin of this thing is not simple."


    Lin Mu nodded in surprise.


    There are also magic weapons of this level in the world of cultivation, which can greatly enhance the strength of the cultivators. Although it is only the help of external forces, it can not help the cultivators to improve their own realm, it has also been sought after by countless cultivators.


    After all, strength is the first thing to walk outside. Whether it''s your own strength or the help from external forces, at the critical moment, as long as you can use something, it''s a rare good thing.


    "Of course, it cost me a lot to exchange it from the black market, which was very helpful to my powers. Now it seems that the decision was very wise."


    Frank took a narcissistic look at his right hand with a trace of intoxication in his eyes.


    "Black market? Is there anyone else trading this stuff? "


    Lin Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s a power equipment. It''s made by someone. Since it''s thought to be made, it will be traded for sale."


    Said Frank, of course.


    "Is this a man-made piece of equipment?"


    Lin Mu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the appearance of special functions was not long, and that someone could make suitable power equipment. This shows that human beings have reached a certain height in the study of power.


    "Of course, just like your ancient martial arts masters, you can have your own weapons. Why can''t the powers have their own equipment?"


    Frank nodded slightly, "when the powers are studied to a certain extent, the birth of equipment is an inevitable phenomenon. From the beginning of evolution, human beings will use various tools to improve their own strength."


    "That''s a good thing. With the help of equipment, our strength will be improved a lot."


    Lin Mu nodded thoughtfully, and then a strange light flashed in his eyes. "I don''t know how many times you can make that attack just now with the aid of this equipment?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Frank''s face sank, and there was some change in his eyes.


    "Although your own strength is also very strong, it''s not enough to send out such a solid air blade, or even resist my Qiuhong sword for a short time. It''s amazing."


    Lin Mu gently shook his soft sword, and his sword body suddenly gave out a clear sound like autumn water. "It''s a great pressure on the equipment to be able to add energy to this level in an instant."


    Frank quietly looked at Lin Mu, did not speak, there is no expression on his face, can not see whether Lin Mu''s words have affected him.


    "I think when you first got this equipment, the power you can play is not as big as it is now, right? The reason why you can have this kind of power is that your own strength has been upgraded to the level of a level 4 psionic. "


    Lin Mu continued to talk, "but the stronger the alien energy you input, the greater the pressure on this equipment. Otherwise, you won''t stand here and chat with me. I guess you are waiting for the equipment to cool down?" Frank''s eyes finally flickered, but his words were still as cold as before, "is that right? You can try it?"¡° That''s what I mean! " With a smile, the Qiuhong sword in his hand suddenly turned into a sword curtain again, which covered Frank''s whole body tightly. The sharp breath disappeared without a trace. Instead, it was a continuous artistic conception like water. Surrounded by the sword curtain, Frank felt breathless, as if he was completely isolated from the outside world by the ubiquitous sword. With a flash in his eyes, his right hand swung forward again, and the air closed and released in an instant. With the blessing of the alien energy, he condensed into a sharp air blade again and cut it down against the sword curtain in front of him. On the smooth sword screen, a wave of water pattern suddenly spread out, but it only shook for a while. Although the sword screen shook badly, it did not break, but continued to cover the past like Frank''s whole body. The curtain fell in their eyes, and their faces looked completely different. Lin Mu''s face was as expected. The power of Frank''s blow was less than just now. It seemed that he was really restricted by the equipment he had, and he had not fully recovered. Frank''s face flashed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that the thin sword curtain in front of him was so tough. Although the power of his air blade was smaller, it didn''t produce any effect, which was beyond his expectation¡° If you want to break my sword curtain, you don''t have some real skills, but there is no hope. " Lin Mu chuckled, his Qiuhong sword flickered, and the curtain of the sword rushed to Frank. Enzo has been hiding behind Frank since they fought each other. It seems that his powers can only be used to assist him, and have no direct attack power. At this time, Enzo''s eyes flashed and he retreated two steps. Then he turned around and ran out of the room. He didn''t know where he was going. Lin Mu looked at Enzo running away and didn''t stop him. Although the opponent had unexpected strength in controlling electronic instruments, his combat strength was not very strong. Maybe he had a way to escape, but it was relatively simple to catch him. Frank was also aware of Enzo''s escape. Although he was very angry, he didn''t have so much mind to take care of others. His life was almost lost. A fierce color flashed in his eyes. Frank suddenly mobilized a lot of alien energy and injected it into the power equipment of his right hand. Suddenly, his right hand flashed a dazzling silver light. After the silver light flashed, the air around Lin Mu suddenly solidified, and the air around every place of his body suddenly became a steel cage, trapping him in it. After the action was blocked, the curtain of Qiuhong sword disappeared immediately. Frank also took the opportunity to escape from under the curtain, then turned around and ran to the door quickly. He didn''t care about the black suit men on the ground. Lin Mu changed the nature of Qi, and a lot of strength of bone melting soft palm gushed out from all over his body. In the blink of an eye, he destroyed the air cage, and then he chased outside as soon as his body unfolded. When he got to the corridor, his ears immediately turned around. A few seconds later, he caught a fast-moving footstep. At this time, he had already gone down several stairs and was still going down quickly. Looking around, Lin Mu didn''t catch up from the corridor, but walked along the corridor two steps to the end, and then turned out directly from the window on the corridor. After several times of unloading on the wall, he turned from a window on the first floor into the hall again, and stopped in the middle of the hall before frank appeared. After a few seconds, Enzo''s figure also appeared behind Frank. If Frank wants to escape, he will never leave Enzo alone. Only when they are together can they give full play to their greatest strength. One can monitor the situation around him at any time, and the other is a powerful fighter. The two of them are combined together. Most people are not their rivals. They may not even be able to touch their shadow. But now they are blocked in the hall by Lin Mu, the situation is different¡° Your strength is really extraordinary. We can try to cooperate. " Frank slowly stepped forward, looked at Lin Mu and said¡° No, now that I''ve changed my mind, you''re not qualified to work with me! " But Lin Mu shook his head and laughed, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 284

    "We have a very powerful force in Europe. If we can cooperate with us, we can provide you with great help. At least in Europe, there is nothing we can''t do."


    Frank took a look at Lin Mu and said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, I was prepared to cooperate with you at the beginning, but now I think I seem to have better partners, so I''m sorry, you have been removed from the list!"


    With a faint smile and a light cry of Qiu Hongjian in his hand, Lin Mu''s figure turned into a shadow and rushed to Frank.


    There was a look of fear in his eyes. Frank sighed helplessly in his heart. When his right hand unfolded, the power equipment he had just put away immediately covered his right hand again.


    Just now, the equipment has been forced to use for several times. Now the load of the equipment has reached the top. If it is forced to use again, it is likely that the equipment will be completely damaged.


    But now Frank also has no way. His opponent''s strength is too strong. Without the aid of this equipment, he basically has no chance of winning. Although he is also pitying this equipment in his heart, he still decides to use it.


    With the experience of the first two times, Lin Mu directly used the Yin and soft real strength of Huagu soft palm to urge Qiuhong sword. The light of the sword suddenly changed the overwhelming fierce meaning just now, but became the lingering meaning.


    Frank tried to control the input of alien energy and try to avoid damage to the power equipment. However, Lin Mu''s attack was too close. After several times of continuous resistance, the right hand equipment finally had problems.


    With a slight click sound, a fine crack appeared on the equipment covering the right hand, and then these cracks gradually spread to the surface of the whole equipment.


    Qiuhong sword''s attack was cunning from an angle. After Frank blocked it with a sharp air blade, the equipment in his right hand finally fell to the ground and became silver pieces.


    The moment the equipment was destroyed, Frank''s calm face suddenly changed. Without the equipment, he had little courage to fight with Lin Mu.


    No, Lin Mu won''t give his opponent so much reaction time. Now that he has pulled out Qiu Hong''s sword, he wants to make a quick decision. A large number of police and soldiers have been deployed outside. He needs to solve the problem in the shortest time.


    He needs to make a copy of the research result stolen by Frank and others. Of course, the task that should be completed still needs to be completed, but after that, he doesn''t mind seeking a little welfare for himself.


    If this research results can be safely and non-toxic side effects on the human body, then his saber mercenaries will be built into an invincible force.


    Even if these people can''t enter the realm of true Qi, as long as they can reach the realm of sensitivity, or even close to it, then this mercenary will become a terrible army.


    Frank, who had lost his equipment, had almost no fighting power in front of Lin Mu. The air blade could not resist the sharpness of Qiu Hong''s sword. With only a few moves, he had been controlled by Lin Mu.


    As for Enzo, the electronic control power, not to mention that he was not a fighting power in himself. In front of Lin Mu, he didn''t even have the qualification to escape.


    He threw them on the sofa in the hall, and Lin Mu picked up Qiu Hong''s sword in his hand. The light of the sword immediately spread out, and all the pockets on them were delimited. Then a small U disk came to Lin Mu''s hand.


    Using the front desk computer, Lin Mu carefully looked at the contents of the U disk, and then copied a copy with him. Then he called Lu Shouyang and told him that the task had been successfully completed.


    "Good! Our staff will arrive soon, and they will be taken away directly. You can leave there first


    After Lu Shouyang said something on the phone, he immediately began to order the following people to prepare for the subsequent interrogation. These powers will certainly not be handed over to the ordinary police, and the police will not be able to control them.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu looks at Frank and smiles. After collecting some silver fragments on the ground, he opens the door and leaves.


    On the way, he met Wang Xiqing, who came here in a hurry, and stopped her immediately. "Where are you going again?"


    "Ah mu? Are you out? What about the people there? "


    Wang Xiqing a Leng, then quickly stopped, looking at Lin Mu repeatedly asked.


    "I''ve caught them. Now I''ll leave them in the hall over there and wait for them to take them away. This is the information they stole from the research laboratory. Take it back and report it. It''s another great achievement!"


    Lin Mu took out Frank''s U disk from his pocket and put it into Wang Xiqing''s hand.


    "I don''t want it. It''s your credit. How can you give it to me?"


    Wang Xiqing quickly stepped back, put his hand behind him, and shook his head.


    "Here, I don''t need these things. It''s a waste to give them to me."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, pulled Wang Xiqing''s hand, and stuffed the U disk in the past.


    "Arrange things here well. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    After rubbing Wang Xiqing''s hair, Lin Mu smiles and leaves Hangda quickly.


    "Ah, mu


    Wang Xiqing just wanted to shout something, but she swallowed the words back to her stomach. She just looked at Lin Mu''s back quietly.


    Zuo Qiuwen, who was standing at the gate of the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics, suddenly rang his mobile phone. After listening to a few words, he immediately turned his head and said, "withdraw the defense here. The crisis has been lifted."


    "OK, we''ll do it now!"


    The two policemen standing behind each other looked at each other. However, as the senior colonel Zuo Qiuwen was in full charge of the operation, they didn''t ask much questions. They did what they were told.


    As for the soldiers, at Zuo Qiuwen''s command, they didn''t ask any questions at all, and they just got on the bus and left.


    However, Zuo Qiuwen didn''t leave with the soldiers. Instead, he walked into the campus of Hangda alone. His tall and straight uniform and handsome face, together with the golden star on his shoulder, immediately attracted the eyes of many students.


    "Wow! Look! That soldier is so handsome


    A girl excitedly whispered, pushing several friends around her and guiding them to look at it together.


    "Really! How can you be so handsome? "


    "Yes, his rank is not low! It''s the rank of Senior Colonel


    "Do you know what rank looks like?"


    A girl on the side asked curiously.


    "Of course, I know. My father used to serve in the army. The golden star on his shoulder represents the rank of major, and then major general!"


    "Wow! How young! I''m almost a general! "


    In this way, a group of young girls suddenly launched a flower mania. They are young, handsome, talented and have such a good future in the army. They are the best choice to choose their husbands.


    With a slight movement of his ear, Zuo Qiuwen listened to all these words, but he didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he continued to walk in silence. After a while, he came to the foreign affairs hotel just now.


    He went in through the gate and saw Wang Xiqing standing there.


    "Officer Wang, what''s up?"


    Zuo Qiuwen walked over and asked with a smile.


    "People have been caught, but our municipal bureau is not responsible for the trial, but to other departments."


    Wang Xiqing turned around and said with a smile.


    "Why, isn''t this the responsibility of your Municipal Bureau?"


    Zuo Qiuwen asked strangely.


    "Originally, but these two people are a little special, so the special department will be in charge of them temporarily."


    Wang Xiqing shook her head and said with a smile.


    "That''s a pity."


    Zuo Qiuwen chuckled. This kind of case was solved well. It was a great achievement. In the future, when I was promoted, it was a good achievement, but now it''s gone.


    "By the way, just now you said that the research materials stolen by these two people were also in hand. Did you catch them?"


    Zuo Qiuwen suddenly thought of something and immediately asked.


    "No, it was someone else who caught them. I don''t have such great ability. That person left after he gave me the stolen information."


    Wang Xiqing quickly said what happened just now.


    "So it is. Do you know that man?"


    Zuo Qiuwen nodded and asked.


    "Yes, but he belongs to another law enforcement department. In general, it''s hard to see him on a mission unless there is a special mission like today."


    Mentioning Lin Mu, Wang Xiqing''s face suddenly showed a sweet smile.


    Zuo Qiuwen nodded his head clearly. He didn''t ask again. He walked to frank and Enzo who had been arrested. As soon as he found out the true Qi in his body, he had already entered their bodies.


    I don''t know. I was shocked at the sight. The bones in their bodies were broken in many places, and their important viscera were all seriously damaged. The reason why they didn''t seem to be doing anything was that they were powers, and their constitution was much stronger than ordinary people.


    It is through this method that Lin Mu limits their use of the powers. Now they are trying their best to keep the activity of the viscera and dare not withdraw.


    If they are forced to use their powers now, they will have no choice but to wait for their end. Lin Mu has a very clear grasp of the injury and knows what degree and what goal can be achieved.


    After leaving Hangda, Lin Mu didn''t go to school. Instead, he drove directly to Luo Bingyun''s company. After flying upstairs, he handed another copied USB flash drive to Luo Bingyun.


    "What is this?"


    Luo Bingyun put down the file in his hand, holding the U disk and asked strangely¡° You can see it at a glance. " Lin Mu said with a smile.

 Chapter 285

    "What is so mysterious?"


    Luo Bingyun laughed, inserted the U disk into the computer, and then read the contents.


    Looking at a large number of chemical equations displayed on the screen, as well as the analysis results of various experiments, Luo Bingyun''s smile gradually faded away, showing a dignified look. Obviously, she also saw that the data were not simple.


    "Where did it come from?"


    After reading the last information, Luo Bingyun turns around the swivel chair and looks at Lin Mu and asks.


    "Just now someone from the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics sneaked in and stole this information. I happened to pass by there. After receiving the task, I caught those people and copied this information."


    Lin Mu said, "what do you think of this information?"


    "It''s very powerful. It''s absolutely a top-level research achievement. I don''t know how much money the state has invested in this project. I don''t understand why such an important research project should be put in the Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics University?"


    Luo Bingyun doubtfully said that according to the truth, research projects of this level must be carried out in the top research laboratories, and the security force is also extremely powerful, so it will not be easily stolen.


    "Maybe the authorities are putting up doubts. After all, we all think so. No one will think that this level of research project will be carried out in Hangda, which will naturally ensure the safety of the research results."


    Lin Mu nodded thoughtfully and said.


    "That''s true, but how do those people know it''s on the way? Or did they want to steal something other than this, just by the way? "


    Luo Bingyun also agrees with Lin Mu.


    "No, they came for this thing. I asked them very clearly before. They must have known the exact location of the research project through other routes, so they entered Hangda to steal."


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    "Now we have the research results of this project, but we are just short of the last experiment. Once it is confirmed that it can be used, we can immediately put it into large-scale production."


    Luo Bingyun looked at the information on the screen and said excitedly.


    "Yes, if I have my saber, my strength will soar to a new height in a short time. In this way, many of my plans and arrangements can be implemented."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, I will let the Research Institute of the group hurry up to test these results. It is estimated that a conclusion will be reached in a short time. After all, almost all the experiments of this project have been completed."


    Luo Bingyun said excitedly that she also knew about the establishment of the saber by Lin Mu. If the Saber''s strength becomes very strong, it will be very beneficial to their position in Europe.


    "To send someone who is absolutely trustworthy, it''s better for less people to know about it. I don''t want to get into any inexplicable trouble."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Don''t worry, the research institutes of the group are all the cronies of the Luo family. They won''t enter without certain assessment and verification. They are the real reason for the Luo family to have a foothold."


    Luo Bingyun showed a reassuring smile.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go out for dinner."


    Lin Mu looked at his watch. Just now he went to Hangda for a walk. A morning passed by. Luo Bingyun looked at the time and couldn''t find the time. He simply turned off the computer and left the company building with Lin Mu.


    Having a big lunch with Luo Bingyun, Lin Mu sent her back to the company. Just as she was about to drive away, she received a call from Yao Xianxian.


    "Slim, what''s the matter?"


    After answering the phone, Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Ah mu, come here quickly. I have good news for you!"


    Yao Xian laughed happily, then hung up the phone.


    Lin Mu looks at the phone and shakes his head with a smile. Then he starts the car and leaves the building of Haoyu financial group.


    When she arrived at Yao Xianxian''s agency, Lin Mu saw Yao Xianxian sitting there in her usual resting place. However, at this time, there was another person beside her, a hale and hearty old man in her early sixties.


    The old man was dressed in a proper suit and was very well dressed. When he saw Lin Mu coming in, the old man immediately turned his head and looked at Lin Mu, then gave him a smile.


    Although Lin Mu didn''t know who the old man was, he didn''t lose his courtesy when he was so polite. He gave the same smile to others, and then came to Yao Xianxian''s side.


    "What''s the matter, slim? What''s so happy?"


    Holding the back of the chair, Lin Mu slightly bent down and said with a smile in Yao Xian''s ear.


    "A mu, what do you think this is?"


    With a smile, Yao opened a long and thin red brocade box on his leg. Inside was a Ganoderma lucidum about half a meter long. The difference was that the whole body of the Ganoderma lucidum was covered with clouds, like a forged sword.


    "It''s like a Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Lin Mu sniffed the smell of this medicinal material.


    "Well, it''s Ganoderma lucidum, but it''s a very rare Ganoderma lucidum. It only grows on the high mountains above seven kilometers above sea level and is moistened by clouds all the year round, so this kind of peculiar Ganoderma lucidum can be born."


    Yao Xian said happily.


    "It is moistened by clouds all the year round. That is to say, it is peaceful and has a strong tonic effect. Is this herb?"


    Lin Mu said, his eyes suddenly glowed.


    "Yes, it''s the last one of the herbs that you want. I also asked Mr. Wang to look for it for a long time before he finally found this suitable herb."


    Yao slender Duqi small mouth, a face of the expression.


    "That''s great. After collecting all these herbs, we finally started to test them."


    Lin Mu stroked Yao''s slender head and said happily. Wang Lao saw Lin Mu''s action and his eyelids jumped slightly, but he didn''t mean to speak. He just stood there quietly.


    When Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian had almost finished talking, Mr. Wang said slowly, "Miss, after knowing that you have successfully broken through the realm, I decided to add you to the quota of the Yao family at this meeting of Qianwu aristocratic family."


    "Daddy wants me to go?"


    Yao Xianxian was still immersed in the happy time with Lin Mu. When the old man said that, it was like a basin of cold water pouring on her face, which immediately awakened her completely.


    "Yes, sir, that''s what I mean. Since the first lady has already broken through the realm, it''s time to have a long experience, which will be more beneficial to the later cultivation of the first lady."


    Mr. Wang said with a gentle smile.


    "But I''ve just been promoted. I haven''t practiced my martial arts yet. Now I''m just an empty shelf. I''m afraid I''ll disgrace the Yao family in the past?"


    Yao Xian said pitifully.


    "It doesn''t matter. The face of the Yao family doesn''t need to be carried by the young lady alone. Young master Wenhua and they will all pass by. The young lady just follows the past and has a look. She doesn''t have to appear."


    Wang Lao shakes his head and smiles, looking at Yao''s eyes full of doting look.


    "It scared me to death. I thought my father was going to let me go. It turned out that Wenhua and they also went, so I''m relieved. I''ll go with them then."


    After patting his chest, Yao Xianxian finally had a lucky look.


    "Since I''m going to attend the meeting of the Qianwu family, I have to show my hand. How can I waste such a good opportunity?"


    Lin Mu, who had been listening quietly, suddenly laughed. "There are so many young masters there. They are all in the same realm. How can Kung Fu improve if they don''t do two moves with others?"


    "But I haven''t been advanced for a long time. I don''t know many martial arts moves yet. If I fight with others, if I lose three or two times, I will be laughed to death."


    Yao Xian''s poor eyes turned to Lin Mu again.


    "It doesn''t matter. How long is it?"


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang, when is the approximate time?"


    Yao does not know the specific time, immediately turned his head and asked to stand on the other side of the old Wang.


    "One year and two months to go."


    Wang returned without thinking.


    "More than one year is enough. I''ll help you to practice. You''ll be surprised at that time!"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Yao Xianxian immediately hugs Lin Mu''s waist happily, suddenly remembers that Wang Lao is still standing behind him, and immediately releases his hand.


    "This little brother is very young. It seems that his martial arts are also very extraordinary. His breath is so obscure that I can only detect a little bit. I don''t know where to learn from him?"


    Wang looked at Lin Mu with a smile. His eyes were as calm as water, and he didn''t feel any hostility at all.


    "Mr. Wang laughs. I''ve been practicing by myself. I haven''t worshipped my master until now."


    Lin Mu waved his hand.


    "It''s amazing. I don''t know if my little brother is going to attend the meeting of Qianwu family?"


    Wang asked again.


    "It''s not very clear yet. Let''s see if we have time."


    He shook his head slightly, said Lin Mu.


    "Ah mu, go too! You can come with us


    Yao Xian suddenly excited, "there are many experts there! I want to see if there is any one among the younger generation who is your opponent! "


    "Silly girl, no matter how powerful I am, I won''t be invincible! You can''t underestimate the experts in this world. Maybe there will be a more powerful one than me! "


    Lin Mu shaved Yao''s slender nose and said with a smile. With no intention, the listener had a heart. This remark fell into Mr. Wang''s ears, but it had a completely different meaning. In the eyes of Miss Yao, Lin Mu was the most invincible person in the younger generation. If there is something wrong with Yao Xianxian''s judgment, Mr. Wang will not believe it. Although Yao Xianxian''s own strength is limited due to the cultivation of martial arts, his vision is not bad at all, and Yao family has many experts. Then this can only show a situation. The young man in front of him is really powerful to a certain extent, otherwise he would not let Yao Xianxian say the above words.

 Chapter 286

    Wang laorao looked at Lin Mu with interest and observed him carefully. The more he looked, the more curious he was about Lin Mu. From his appearance, he could hardly see that Lin Mu was a man with martial arts skills.


    Even in his realm, he could only vaguely sense that there was an extremely obscure atmosphere in Lin Mu''s body. However, when he carefully sensed the past, he got nothing, relying on his sensitivity for many years.


    This shows that Lin Mu''s martial arts has entered the realm of returning to nature, or that he has already set foot in this realm. Once he has entered it completely, he can completely restrain his own breath and never emit any more.


    Mr. Wang was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu was so young, but his kung fu had reached such a state. Yao Xianxian said that he was invincible among the younger generation. Although he was exaggerating, it was basically true.


    According to Wang''s own information, there are few young people who can reach the level of Lin Mu. Even Yao Wenhua, the first person of the Yao family, has no such ability.


    He took a look at Yao Xianxian, who was talking with Lin Mu with a smile. Wang was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the young lady could meet such an outstanding young talent when she came out to experience and train her mind.


    "Little brother, if you are free, you might as well join us in the meeting of Qianwu family. There are almost all the experts of Huaxia. You can''t say that all of them are present, but it''s also very close."


    Looking at Lin Mu with a smile, Mr. Wang said, "it''s very good for you to see something there, especially for the little brother''s amazing savvy. It''s bound to be a great harvest to go there."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang. If I have a chance, I''ll see it."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Well, I must go! There are a few guys in our generation who are very annoying. They want to deal with them for a long time, but they just can''t keep up with their strength. "


    Yao Xianxian looks at Lin Mu pitifully and shakes his arm.


    "Miss, don''t make enemies for the little brothers for no reason. They are not so easy to deal with because of their backgrounds. Otherwise, they would not be so arrogant and domineering."


    Wang said in a hurry.


    "It''s OK, ah Mu won''t be afraid of them!"


    Yao slender Du mouth, looking at Lin Mu coquettish way.


    "It seems that Xianxian has a great opinion on those people."


    Lin Mu laughed and rubbed Yao''s delicate hair.


    "The first lady really doesn''t have a good impression on those people. A few people have pursued the first lady before, but unfortunately they didn''t succeed."


    Wang said with a smile.


    "Oh! Mr. Wang! Don''t mention those things


    Yao Qianxian immediately stamped his foot and turned to look at Wang Laojiao.


    "Good! Good! No, no, we won''t talk about that. "


    Mr. Wang quickly waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "I dare to pursue slender. It seems that those people really have a different family background. They should be the same as the Yao family, right?"


    Lin Mu looked at Yao Xian and said with a smile. Yao Xian nodded pitifully.


    "Since I''ve bullied Xianxian, it seems that I have to take a look at the meeting of Qianwu aristocratic family some time. I''ll meet these people by the way, but Xianxian wants to introduce them to me!"


    Lin Mu nodded thoughtfully and said with a smile.


    "Yes! Let''s go there with our Yao team then! "


    Yao Xianxian cried happily. He reached out and hugged Lin Mu''s waist. His head was also on Lin Mu''s chest.


    "Well, try my best. If I can''t catch up, I''ll try my best to get there."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    Looking at this scene, Wang could not understand the relationship between Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian. Although he did not know how Lin Mu''s martial arts were, he still looked very powerful.


    "In addition to work, we should also seize the time to practice. I''ll take the time to help you. Then we''ll make a big splash at the meeting!"


    Lin Mu explained a few more words, said hello to Mr. Wang and left.


    "This young man is very good. The young lady really knows people. No wonder she doesn''t like the young masters of other families."


    After Lin Mu left, Wang nodded with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang, just know about it. Don''t talk to your family for the time being."


    Yao''s slender face is full of happy smile.


    "Why? According to his kung fu, it''s easy to get the approval of the master. After all, we are an ancient martial family. What we value is not worldly wealth and power. For our families, Kung Fu is the foundation, and his qualification is enough. "


    Wang old strange looking at Yao Xian asked.


    "I know that if a mu does not meet the requirements, I will never get married in my life."


    Yao slender nodded, "but once parents know the news, it will soon spread out. I don''t want to bring trouble to a mu so early."


    "I see. Let''s not tell the master and his wife for the time being, but the news can''t be hidden for long. If he is going to attend the meeting next year, it will only be more than one year."


    Mr. Wang nodded, showing a clear look.


    There are some things inside the big families that are known to each other. We all have some eyeliner in other families, such as Yao''s family. Miss Yao, if there is a man, then the rest of the family will know immediately.


    Lin Mu left Yao Xianxian and drove to Tenglong building.


    When he arrived at the base of the Baolong regiment, he handed the silver pieces he had collected to the laboratory of the Baolong regiment, that is, the fragments of the power equipment in Frank''s right hand.


    "Why, what did you bring back?"


    In the office, Lu Shouyang asked Lin Mu. He knew that Lin Mu had just sent something for testing.


    "A piece of psionic equipment."


    Lin Mu took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    "Power equipment?"


    Lu Shouyang immediately asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s a power equipment, but I broke it and brought back some fragments."


    Lin Mu looks at Lu Shouyang strangely. He doesn''t know why he is so surprised.


    "Power equipment is extremely rare. Among the powers we have met so far, there are not many people who can carry the equipment. The one you met actually has power equipment on him?"


    Lu Shouyang nodded his head and said.


    "It turns out that this is a very rare thing. I''ll say that few of the powers I''ve seen before seem to be equipped. No, it should be said that this is the first power I''ve met with equipped."


    Lin Mu said thoughtfully, "does the Baolong regiment know anything about the origin of this power equipment?"


    "It''s not very clear for the moment. It''s related to the core secrets of the psionic. We haven''t been able to get into that level to get some information. Even if the person you captured knows something, he won''t say it."


    Lu Shouyang shook his head and sighed: "those who can carry a power with equipment are definitely not ordinary powers. Maybe they have come into contact with the core personnel."


    "Yes, the status of this power may not be low. When I fought with him before, he tried to win me over and let the forces behind me join hands with their organizations in Europe. According to what he said, their organizations have quite amazing power in Europe."


    Lin Mu said something about what happened not long ago. Of course, he would never say anything about copying a piece of research data.


    "Did he name the organization?"


    Lu Shouyang''s face turned to a condensation.


    "It''s not true. He launched a surprise attack on me when he wanted to give his name. It didn''t seem that he was sincere enough to cooperate. Maybe it was just a cover to distract my attention."


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    "The power of Europe is complex. There are many big crocodiles hidden in the depths. The environment there is the most chaotic place in the world. We can''t be sure which organization this is based on his words."


    Lu Shouyang shook his head and said: "it seems that we have to find a way to take out some information from their mouths. These people''s hands have reached into the interior of China. It seems that there may be something big. We have to guard against it!"


    "Yes, and we have to find out how this kind of equipment is made, whether there are any restrictions, and what we need in terms of raw materials and technology. We have to find out."


    Lin Mu nodded and thought about the cableway.


    "Why do you care so much about power equipment? Is there anything wrong with the equipment? "


    Lu Shouyang looks at Lin Mu strangely. He has never seen Lin Mu care so much about anything.


    "Of course, the appearance of power equipment has greatly threatened the survival environment of ancient martial arts masters."


    Lin Mu said with a dignified face, "today''s air control psionic is a level 4 psionic. His energy is a little stronger, but since he took out the psionic equipment, he can resist my Qiuhong sword."


    "Qiuhong sword?"


    Lu Shouyang slightly a Leng, then reacted to come over, "you say is the software that Ou Xinghui family collects?"


    "It''s true that this software material is special. It can cut iron like mud and blow a hair to break. There are not many things that can resist its sharp blade. But after the psionic uses the equipment, the condensed air blade can temporarily block Qiuhong sword."


    Lin Mu recalled the scenes of the battle just now. "It''s very rare that we can achieve this kind of solid level only by the cohesion of energy. It can be said that if I didn''t have Qiu Hongjian in my hand, I would have to dodge in the face of his attack."


    "How could it be so powerful?" Lu Shouyang was also surprised, and then fell into a state of meditation.

 Chapter 287

    "It''s really so powerful. The psionic once killed a level 4 psionic at level 2 with this psionic equipment. The difference is not so big."


    Lin Mu nodded slowly.


    "Over two levels, kill the level Four psionic!"


    Lu Shouyang repeated, and an incredible light flashed in his eyes. The level 4 powers are equivalent to those of the ancient martial arts masters who have entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, while the level 2 powers are just in the realm of physical training.


    "It''s true that he has such a record because of his power equipment. Even the level 4 powers can''t catch up with him. According to the powers I''ve met at present, those who can do this with their bare hands will have at least level 6 powers."


    Lin Mu thought for a while and gave a rough estimate.


    At present, there are not a few level 4 powers he meets. Naturally, he has a very clear concept of this level of powers. The condensed energy can resist the sharpness of Qiuhong sword for a short time. At least he has to reach level 6.


    According to the corresponding realm, the sixth level powers are equivalent to the highest level powers below the golden elixir period. If we go further, we are likely to reach the same realm as the golden elixir period.


    On earth, this is a very terrible state, almost invincible.


    "Level 6 powers, we haven''t seen any powers that can reach this level over the years. It''s hard to say whether they have appeared or not. Most of the core strength we meet now are level 4 powers, and level 5 powers have met, but the level 5 powers are very terrible."


    Lu Shouyang sat there, frowning.


    "Has anyone met a level five psionic?"


    Lin Mu immediately looked at Lu Shouyang with great interest and asked, the level five powers are higher than he is now. So far, he has never met such a powerful person, no matter he is an ancient martial arts master or a power master.


    "Well, Baolong regiment has been guarding China for so many years. Naturally, all kinds of experts have met. We don''t lack experts of this level. When we meet with them, there will be people to deal with them."


    Lu Shouyang smiles and nods.


    "I really want to meet these experts. So far, I haven''t met any experts of this level!"


    Lin Mu said with great interest.


    "Don''t worry. According to the speed of your cultivation, you will definitely have a chance to meet these people in the future. You can''t meet these people now, just because they won''t go out in small things. It''s important to let them do something."


    Lu Shouyang waved his hand to show Lin Mu not to worry.


    "That''s also true. A master has to be a bit of a master''s airs. He can''t wander around without any trouble."


    Lin Mu also nodded and laughed. His realm has reached a bottleneck. Now, if he practices, he can only increase the storage of real Qi in his body. If he wants to break through the present realm, he needs some opportunities. However, he is not in a hurry. After tens of thousands of years of practice, his patience has exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Well, we''ve taken the two men away. We''ll let the experts have a trial on them at that time. If necessary, I''m afraid we''ll have to use some medicine to see if it will have some effect."


    Lu Shouyang thought and said.


    "Drugs?"


    Asked Lin Mu.


    "It''s true that these trained people are much more determined than ordinary people in mind. Even ordinary interrogation drugs, most of them can resist by willpower, so we have developed some drugs specifically for these people, and the effect is very powerful."


    Lu Shouyang explained a little.


    "What are you worried about? Since it is specially developed for these people, it will naturally have an effect."


    Lin Mu nodded. He was also a little afraid of the strength of Baolong regiment. He didn''t know if this medicine would have any effect on him. Before he tried it, he didn''t dare to be sure that he could bear it.


    "I''m not worried about whether the medicine can work. The key is whether we can ask what we want even if it works."


    Lu Shouyang shook his head slightly.


    "How do you say that?"


    Lin Mu eyebrows pick, looking at Lu Shouyang asked.


    "We''ve met such an example before. We caught a very powerful psionic. He was about to break through to the level 5 psionic level. At that time, we lost several good players and finally caught him back."


    Lu Shouyang looked at Lin Mu and said, "we have been tracing this person for a long time, and it is certain that he is a core member of an organization. Naturally, he knows a lot of news. But after we used the medicine that year, the situation surprised us."


    "What happened?"


    Lin Mu asked.


    "With our medicine and professional means of extorting confessions, the man is about to tell us what we want to know, but at this time, all his brain cells suddenly die, and all his memories disappear in an instant."


    Lu Shouyang said.


    "How could that be? Is there something wrong with the medicine? "


    Lin Mu said strangely.


    "Of course, it won''t be the problem of medicament. We have studied this kind of medicament for a long time. After a lot of experiments, we finally got the approval to use it under the condition that there is no hidden danger."


    Lu Shouyang shook his head and said: "the reason that the psionic master will die is that his brain is forbidden by the psionic master after being checked by an expert from the headquarters."


    "Psychic powers? Prohibition? "


    Lin Mu''s face suddenly became strange. It wasn''t because of the psychic powers, because the categories of powers were very wide. It could be said that there were no restrictions, and there were all kinds of special functions. He didn''t feel strange at all. What surprised him was that he heard the word "ban" from Lu Shouyang''s mouth.


    In the realm of cultivation, prohibition and Dharma array are two very difficult and profound mysteries. Although the general practitioners basically know some simple prohibition and Dharma array, it is very terrible to study advanced people in these two fields.


    Lin Mu himself is a practitioner who is proficient in prohibition. It can be said that there are few people in the whole realm of cultivation who can solve the prohibition. Even with his talent, he can only be proficient in prohibition for so many years, and can''t separate his mind to study another field of Dharma array.


    So from Lu Shouyang''s mouth suddenly heard the word "Prohibition", he would be slightly stunned.


    "Yes, the powers call this kind of thing" Enchantment ". We are used to calling it" forbidden ", because once this kind of thing is set, it can be activated as long as it meets the trigger conditions, so as to exert the set effect."


    Lu Shouyang nodded.


    After hearing this, Lin Mu also nodded his head slightly. Prohibition is just like this. It is different from FA array. FA array will always operate from the moment when it is arranged. Prohibition will only be activated when certain conditions are met. This is the main difference between the two.


    "Is there anyone among the ancient martial arts masters who knows how to arrange prohibition?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Mu suddenly asked.


    "Of course, but this can only be done after entering a profound realm. I''ve heard of experts who can be banned with genuine Qi, but I haven''t seen them with my own eyes. I believe these people certainly exist, but we haven''t touched them yet."


    Lu Shouyang said with certainty.


    Lin Mu doesn''t think it''s strange to use real Qi to arrange prohibition. It''s just a way to use energy. After training to a certain extent, someone will figure out these application skills, which is not a secret.


    For example, when he was treating the old chief of the East naval region, he found that his heart was blocked by a strange air mass, which led to the deterioration of his body function and gradually entered a state of depression.


    This can be said to be a simple use in the early stage of prohibition. There is already a prototype of prohibition, but it has not reached a certain temperature. If it is arranged by a real expert, ordinary people can not detect any abnormality.


    "So what kind of prohibition did the spiritual psionic master lay down?"


    Lin Mu asked curiously.


    "We don''t know exactly what kind of prohibition it is. After all, the one we caught was dead at that time, and our experts inferred it from some clues."


    Lu Shouyang shook his head. "What we can be sure of is the conditions for the ban to start. As long as it involves some core secret issues, whether he wants to say it or is forced to say it, once he touches this range, the ban will start immediately and destroy all his brain cells."


    "That is to say, this is a layer of protection in their mind to prevent them from divulging secrets. Whether voluntary or not, as long as there is an act of saying secrets, it will directly trigger the prohibition."


    Lin Mu nodded clearly.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean, so I''m worried about it now. The psionic you captured actually has psionic equipment on him. It can be seen that the power behind him is absolutely not small, so will they be banned in their heads?"


    Lu Shouyang Ning Shensi cableway.


    "Yes, if so, they are very likely to be banned. If my organization has such means, it will certainly be used to prevent the following people from divulging information."


    Lin Mu reasoned.


    "Although there are few spiritual powers and few masters, we have to guard against them."


    Lu Shouyang said in a deep voice, "and you mentioned the importance of power equipment just now, so we have to be more careful. We can''t waste this hard won opportunity."


    "Well, it is." With a cup in his hand, Lin Mu leaned on the sofa and narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know what to think.

 Chapter 288

    After thinking for a while, Lin Mu put down his tea cup and sat up slightly.


    "Maybe I can help. Recently, I have reached a bottleneck in my cultivation, and I have reached the limit of controlling Qi. I just need to see these different skills."


    With a smile, Lin Mu said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Shouyang raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Mu with some hope.


    "I mean, during the interrogation, I can try to look into their brains. Maybe I can find out the prohibitions. Then I will see if there is any way to break the prohibitions. With the help of drugs, we can find out the information we want to know."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Well, you can try it."


    Lu Shouyang looked thoughtful.


    "But I''ve said that I''ve never seen this kind of prohibition imposed by spiritual powers before, and it can''t guarantee success. The possibility of failure is still great."


    Seeing that Lu Shouyang was thinking, Lin Mu said everything first, so he didn''t have to blame him.


    "I understand that. But you are the only one who can try it. You have a strong control over Zhenqi. I heard Jiang Chu say that before, so it''s settled. When the trial starts, you''ll come over."


    Lu Shouyang thought about it for a while and finally made a decision to let Lin Mu come and have a try. After all, the man with the ability equipment is likely to know some very core information. The opportunity is rare. They have to try their best.


    "OK, then let me know. I''ll come and see if I can solve the problem."


    Lin Mu got up to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lu Shouyang waved and called Lin Mu back.


    "What else?"


    Lin Mu looked back at Lu Shouyang.


    "There''s nothing more. I just want to say thank you."


    Lu Shouyang got up and said with a smile.


    "Thank you? For what? "


    Lin Mu gave a strange smile.


    "It''s Beibei. I learned about her family these two days. Ah, his father is a very good friend of mine. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened. Fortunately, Beibei was brought back by you. I heard that the poison in her body was also untied by you?"


    Lu Shouyang sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    "Yes, someone forced her to take those poisons in order to control her. It''s said that there are a group of people in the Tang clan now practicing with the help of severe poisons. When I went there, Beibei was deeply poisoned. It took me more than half a month to finally force out those mixed severe poisons."


    Lin Mu nodded. Even now he thought about the mixed poison, he still had a headache.


    "Well, I''ve heard about it, but I didn''t expect that you could completely force out those highly toxic drugs. Originally, I was going to ask someone to find a relationship to see if I could find some medical experts. Now it seems that I don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Lu Shouyang smiles happily.


    "Fortunately, it was relieved earlier. If there was no corresponding antidote to suppress the mixed poison, it would backfire in less than seven days. At that time, even if the immortals came, they couldn''t be saved. I also rushed to the shelf to get rid of the poison."


    With a smile, Lin Mu shrugged.


    "Thanks to you, too. Otherwise, I''m afraid the old Tang family will be...... Ah


    With that, Lu Shouyang sighed again.


    "It''s OK. Now Beibei is with me. I won''t let her be hurt any more."


    Lin Mu appeased Lu Shouyang.


    "Of course, I can trust your strength very much. Now it''s so strong, and it will certainly become stronger in the future. Beibei follows you, and I finally settle down."


    Lu Shouyang smiles happily. Looking back, he thinks that fate is endless. Tang Beibei brought Lin Mu into the Baolong regiment at the beginning, but now he is saved by Lin Mu, who has made great progress. It can be seen that there is a certain destiny in every drink.


    "By the way, I want to ask a question. How much do you know about the Lu family of the Qianwu family?"


    Lin Mu was going to turn around and leave, but when he got to the door, he suddenly turned his head. Lu Shouyang knew a lot about it. Maybe he didn''t know anything about it.


    "Qianwu family? How do you know about this family? "


    As soon as Lu Shouyang was ready to sit down, his buttocks were not close to the sofa, so he settled in mid air. He turned to look at Lin Mu, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    "During this period of time, I have come into contact with a few friends, some of whom are from the guwu family. I heard that the Lu family of the Qianwu family held a meeting every 30 years, inviting young experts from all over the world to participate."


    Lin Mu turned around and said with a smile, "it''s said that there are a lot of martial arts secret scripts in this family, among which there are many lost martial arts in the family, so every time it''s held, it will attract a large number of experts to participate."


    "It''s true that the Qianwu family in Fengmen village has a large number of ancient books. It''s true that the outside world has it. Those who go to the competition are also aiming to get into the Lu family''s Sutra Pavilion."


    Lu Shouyang did it slowly, with a complex look on his face.


    "It seems that you really know something about this Qianwu family?"


    Seeing the look on Lu Shouyang''s face, Lin Mu knew that there was something fishy in it.


    "I don''t just know some news, but I know it very clearly, because that''s where I came from!"


    Lu Shouyang nodded and said slowly.


    "Where did it come from? "Fengmen village?"


    Lin Mu asked in surprise.


    "No, I came from the Lu family, which is what you call Qianwu family!"


    Lu Shouyang shook his head.


    "So you are from Qianwu family!"


    Lin Mu''s eyes widened slightly.


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for coming out of the Qianwu family, how could there be so many secret scripts for you?"


    Lu Shouyang smiles and looks at Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu suddenly realized that as he spent more and more time on earth, he also knew how rare the skills he mastered were. Whether it was the eighteen dragon subduing palms or the bone softening palms, they were all very high-level skills, and ordinary people seldom even heard of them.


    "Do you understand?"


    Looking at Lin Mu''s look of Epiphany, Lu Shouyang shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ve brought these skills out for many years. I''ve never given them to anyone to practice. Ordinary people are not qualified to practice this level of skills."


    "At that time, why did you give it to me?"


    Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "Of course, it''s because of your aptitude. You don''t need to be taught. You''ve already understood the most basic method of tuina. Although I say it''s the best basic skill after a lot of experts, it''s the first time I''ve met someone who can understand it so quickly."


    Looking at Lin Mu with approval, Lu Shouyang continued: "I gave those skills to you. At the beginning, I hesitated for a long time and finally made this decision."


    "Oh? And why? "


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s because of your high intelligence and understanding. Once you learn this level of Kung Fu and become more powerful, you will do great harm to nature. Once you become the climate, it will be more difficult to control you."


    Lu Shouyang said without hesitation, after this period of understanding, he still has confidence in Lin Mu''s temperament, and naturally will not have any estrangement in his heart because of such things.


    "It''s normal to worry about this. Once people with evil thoughts have stronger strength, they will do great harm to society."


    Lin Mu nodded. The reason is understandable. After all, it''s a high-level skill. It''s not so easy to hand it over to others. Even if a master wants to teach his apprentice, it often takes a long time.


    "Now that you know the meeting of Qianwu family, are you going to attend it?"


    Lu Shouyang looked at Lin Mu and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I have this idea. Some of my friends will go to Fengmen village to participate in this once-in-30-year grand ceremony. In addition, there are many Chinese experts there. Naturally, I want to see them."


    Lin Mu nodded. This is a normal thing. Practitioners like them are always very enthusiastic about competing with experts. Only in this way can they go further.


    "Well, it''s no problem to go to the contest, but every time the contest is very fierce, you have to sign the certificate of life and death when you come to the stage. Once you stand in the challenge arena, then life and death are decided by heaven."


    Lu Shouyang looked at Lin Mu with deep meaning and said.


    "Life and death?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "this is not a big problem. How can we pursue a higher realm without the spirit of wandering on the edge of life and death?"


    "Well said!"


    Lu Shouyang immediately stood up and looked at Lin Mu with his eyes shining. "I''m very optimistic about your strength. Before 30 years old, there are absolutely not many people who can reach your level. If you can win the top of the meeting, I will tell you the most valuable skill of the Lu family!"


    "The most valuable skill?"


    Lin Mu looks at Lu Shouyang suspiciously. It seems that the Lu family still has a lot of secrets that few people know. I''m afraid outsiders don''t know anything at all.


    "It''s true that the name of Qianwu family is well known in the world, but even the people of Lu family don''t know much about the top-level unique knowledge collected in the Sutra Pavilion of Lu family, and I''m one of them!"


    Lu Shouyang looked at Lin Mu and said.


    Looking at Lu Shouyang''s face suddenly changed, Lin Mu was also puzzled. Lu Shouyang was willing to help him with all his heart. If he didn''t have any selfishness, it would be impossible. He didn''t believe that anyone would reveal the family''s biggest secret to an outsider.


    "I don''t know, what price do I have to pay to get such news?" Lin Mu chuckled and looked at Lu Shouyang.

 Chapter 289

    "Come on, sit down first!"


    Lu Shouyang took a deep look at Lin Mu and pointed to the sofa.


    Lin Mu nodded slightly, went to the sofa and sat down. He knew Lu Shouyang must have something to say. Maybe it''s a long story.


    "Now that you know I''m from the Lu family, you must be curious about why I''m here?"


    After a sip of tea, Lu Shouyang calmed down his agitation, looked at Lin Mu and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m really curious."


    Lin Mu simply nodded.


    "Originally, I would not have joined the Baolong Group, because I was an outstanding member of the clan even in the Lu family, where there were many experts. Like you, I was also full of spirit and excellent in martial arts, which can be said to be the most golden stage of my life."


    Mentioning what happened in those years, Lu Shouyang''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. "At the peak of my martial arts, I was even higher than you are now."


    "What? Now what are you doing? "


    There was a flash of surprise in Lin Mu''s eyes. Now Lu Shouyang''s realm is clear, but he has just entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. Even the complicated true Qi in his body has not been refined. How can his realm be higher than his?


    "Haha, of course, I''m in a very low state now. I''m not as good as you. I''m just in the realm of true Qi cultivation."


    Lu Shouyang understood Lin Mu''s doubts and sighed in a low voice: "that''s because I met a peerless master at the peak of that year. His skill is much deeper than mine. As for the realm, I didn''t see it. I was hurt by him when I ended up today."


    "What happened?"


    Lin Mu frowned slightly and looked at Lu Shouyang. He often saw this kind of decline in the realm of cultivation. He was either seriously injured or for other reasons. However, it was very difficult to recover each kind. It was generally accepted that it was easy to recover the skill and difficult to recover the realm.


    "That man was about 50 years old, and I was just in my early 30s. It was when I was young and full of vigor that I met such a master as him. Naturally, I was happy to see him. I couldn''t help but have a fight."


    Lu Shouyang said slowly, "but it was that competition that made me discover the secret of this man''s cultivation. It was very similar to the top martial arts mental arts collected by my Lu family. At that time, I asked him where this martial arts mental arts came from and revealed his identity as a member of the Lu family."


    "The bad thing is here. He had a good talk with me. When he knew my identity, he suddenly changed his temper. Without saying a word, he would have killed me. If my martial arts were not good, he would have lost his life."


    "He absorbed nine out of ten of his last body''s power. He barely escaped after almost dying."


    "The skill has been sucked away?"


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows suddenly jumped. This is not a good omen. Most of the skills that can absorb other people''s energy are magic skills. In the right way, this kind of practice has never been advocated. He thinks that there is harmony.


    Moreover, it is a very dangerous behavior to absorb other people''s energy. In the process of constantly absorbing and transforming energy, each practitioner''s energy has his own mark. If these marks are not removed one day, he may fall into the situation of being possessed by the devil in the future.


    When he was cultivating the real world, Lin Mu knew the top skills of several evil ways, that is, he used to absorb other people''s energy to improve his own skills. He took the shortcut of cultivation, and indeed had a way to remove the imprint of other people''s energy, but the evil spirit of the method was too heavy, and Lin Mu himself was also very despised.


    "It''s true that our Lu family''s real top martial arts really have this effect. That person actually used it. As a member of the Lu family, I can''t ignore it. But because my martial arts are inferior to those of the other family, I didn''t get the result in the end, and I ended up with this end."


    Lu Shouyang nodded, "back to the clan, I reported this matter to the Presbyterian Council of the clan, but after waiting for a few days, the result was that I was abolished as a member of the Lu family, and I couldn''t return to the Lu family all my life."


    "How could that be?"


    There was a doubt in Lin Mu''s eyes.


    "Yes, that''s what I think. Why? I have done something beneficial to my family. Some people from outside know the top martial arts of the Lu family. But the Lu family''s martial arts have never been passed on to the outside world. "


    Lu Shouyang nodded slowly, "after leaving the family, I had nowhere to go under the serious injury, and I was worried that I would be pursued by that person, so I finally joined the Baolong regiment through the relationship of friends. After nearly 20 years of hard work, I finally recovered to my present state."


    "That''s it?"


    Lin Mu looks at Lu Shouyang doubtfully and asks.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to just let it go. I was expelled from the Lu family for no reason. How could I swallow this breath easily? That person would use that martial arts skill. It''s obvious that there is an unknown deep secret. I was expelled only when I touched this secret."


    Lu Shouyang shook his head with a smile, and a firm look flashed in his eyes¡° What information have you found out over the years? " Lin Mu asked directly, since he joined the Baolong regiment and got to his present position in it, it is impossible that Lu Shouyang would not use his power to investigate some things. Now that he says so, he must have known something important¡° Naturally, a lot of information has been found out. Once it is leaked out, it can be said that people will be killed almost immediately. Those people not only collude with secular dignitaries, but also have powerful force. " Lu Shouyang took a deep look at Lin Mu, "that''s why I want you to attend the meeting and win the first place."¡° I don''t quite understand what you mean Lin Mu said with a smile, looking at Lu Shouyang¡° What do you think of the current cultivation speed? " Lu Shouyang did not directly explain, but turned a corner and asked¡° It''s OK. I think it''s faster. Of course, compared with other people, it''s a bit slower for me. " Lin Mu thought a little, then said¡° It''s true that your cultivation speed is very fast compared with other people. It''s almost appalling. How long has it taken you to cultivate? When I was seven years old, I began to practice martial arts. When I was 27, I reached your level. It took me 20 years! " Lu Shouyang nodded and said: "cultivation is very slow, especially in the process of accumulating true Qi. There is almost no shortcut. We can only slow down the time and practice step by step."¡° From the fact that your cultivation is progressing so fast, you can see that your savvy must be quite high. As long as you can shorten the process of accumulating true Qi, your cultivation speed is bound to advance by leaps and bounds and reach a new height! "¡° Now the question is, do you want to reach such a high level and have a look at the realm never reached before? "¡° It''s a dream for everyone who practices martial arts, but it''s not so easy to achieve it, is it? " Lin Mu naturally understood the truth in Lu Shouyang''s words. For him who has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, his experience has already reached an appalling level, and he will not be easily moved by some seemingly attractive things¡° With your savvy, as long as you cooperate with that martial arts, your strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds! " Lu Shouyang was surprised by Lin Mu''s calmness, but then he laughed with satisfaction. This kind of stable mind is what a martial arts practitioner should have. He will not easily lose his head in the face of any temptation, and will always keep calm¡° How could there be such martial arts in the world? " Lin Mu chuckled, "if there is such a magic, the Lu family will go to practice, then the strength of the Qianwu family is in a terrible situation?"¡° How can everyone practice this level of martial arts? " Lu Shouyang waved his hand, shook his head and said with a smile: "every top-level martial arts has very strict requirements for practitioners. The more powerful martial arts are, the more strict they are. Ordinary people are not qualified to practice."¡° In this way, I am qualified to practice this martial arts? " Lin Mu looked at Lu Shouyang and said with a smile¡° If you''re not qualified to practice, I''m afraid no one in the world will be able to practice any more. " Lu Shouyang laughs and seems to be very confident in Lin Mu''s strength¡° I''m flattered. " Lin Mu gave a little smile and could not see any surprise¡° Now, do you guess the function of that martial art? " Lu Shouyang stopped the two people''s laughing and looked upright¡° Yes, I guess a little bit. You said that your own martial arts were absorbed by that person, and that person''s martial arts are similar to your Lu family''s top martial arts, so that martial arts can also absorb other people''s martial arts? " Lin Mu nodded and said frankly that if he could not see such a simple inference, his understanding would not be enough to understand that skill¡° Yes, that''s true, and the fact is even more simple than you infer. That martial arts was created just to absorb other people''s skills. It''s a pure internal mental skill to the extreme. There are no related martial arts moves and other things, only one effect. " Lu Shouyang nodded and looked at Lin Mu with a smile¡° Is it such a martial art? Was it created specifically to absorb the power of others? " Lin Mu was stunned. This kind of martial arts was created just to absorb other people''s skills. What is the purpose of the person who created this kind of martial arts?

 Chapter 290

    "It''s true that this martial art was created to absorb other people''s skills. I can''t make a mistake about the origin. It''s recorded in the secret history of our Lu family. Everything in the secret history is absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes."


    Lu Shouyang nodded for sure.


    "But it''s not easy to absorb other people''s power. At the beginning, the number of people absorbed is small, and the discomfort can be suppressed. When the number of people absorbed becomes more and more, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to control the body''s power regurgitation?"


    Lin Mu looked at Lu Shouyang and said frankly.


    "You seem to know something about it?"


    Lu Shouyang took a surprised look at Lin Mu. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu didn''t know nothing about how to absorb other people''s skills.


    "Yes, I had a chance to learn another very magical martial arts. That martial arts is also very magical. I learned a lot from it."


    Lin Mu nodded and said, "the energy cultivated by everyone, whether it''s true Qi or alien energy, or other types of energy, will bear a strong personal mark. It is because of this imperceptible mark that practitioners can manipulate their own energy like fingers."


    "You''re right. It''s true. Generally, people who can understand this truth are people with a very high level. I didn''t expect that you can understand this level now. It''s really rare!"


    Lu Shouyang nodded admiringly and looked at Lin Mu with more and more joy.


    "If this kind of imprint is absorbed into the body too much, and has been accumulated in the body and can not be resolved, the possibility of going crazy in the future is much higher than that of other people, and the probability of failure is also great. It can be said that it is a behavior that is not worth the loss."


    Lin Mu said slowly.


    "Seeing that you have understood the characteristics of energy so deeply, I''m afraid the level of the martial arts you have understood is not low. If I guess correctly, you should understand the change of stars of Ji family?"


    Lu Shouyang said suddenly with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s really the change of Ji family."


    Lin Mu took a surprised look at Lu Shouyang. He didn''t expect that Lu Shouyang had already guessed the martial arts of enlightenment with just a few words.


    "Don''t look at me so surprised. I just know more about martial arts than you do. There are not many martial arts that can involve the fundamental mystery of energy. There are not many martial arts that can help you understand these principles. Except for our Lu family''s martial arts, the rest is about the change of stars."


    Lu Shouyang waved his hand and said with a smile: "and the most important thing is that there is a little girl named Ji Qinglan around you, who is from the Ji family. Based on what you said above, what you understand is the unique knowledge of the Ji family, so it''s not hard to guess."


    "I can''t hide it from you. It''s true."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. Unexpectedly, the key is Ji Qinglan. He is a little distracted when he thinks of the beautiful woman who is always in a white dress.


    "Now that you have understood the changing stars of the Ji family, it''s not too difficult to cultivate the Lu family''s martial arts. In essence, these two martial arts have a lot of ideas."


    Lu Shouyang nodded. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu would have such a chance. He was more confident that Lin Mu would be able to practice that martial arts, and now he is confident.


    "Has Lu''s martial arts solved the problem of energy imprint?"


    Lin Mu looked at Lu Shouyang and asked suspiciously.


    This problem is not a small one. If it had been so simple, there would have been evil spirits everywhere in the world of cultivation. After all, everyone knows the pain of cultivation. If there was a safe shortcut, then most people would choose that shortcut.


    It''s a difficult problem in the world of cultivation, but Lin Mu doesn''t believe that someone on earth can solve it. If so, what a brilliant master the person who created this martial art is?


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Since I recommend you to practice this martial arts, I''m sure it won''t affect you. As for the problem of energy imprint, I only know that martial arts has solved it, but I don''t know exactly how to solve it, because I haven''t practiced that martial arts."


    Lu Shouyang nodded and gave Lin Mu a reassuring smile.


    "Listen to what you say, I really want to see this martial arts, and see what kind of methods can actually dissolve other people''s energy imprint. It''s incredible that the person who created this martial arts. By the way, I remember you just said that this martial arts was created to absorb other people''s energy?"


    Lin Mu nodded with some emotion. He believed Lu Shouyang would not cheat him on this issue, because as long as he got the martial arts, it was easy to find the truth, so it was a very unwise choice to cheat him.


    "Yes, as you said, this martial art was born with its mission. It was precisely because of this mission that it was created." Lu Shouyang said with certainty¡° I wonder if I can listen to it? " Lin Mu asked tentatively. Generally speaking, this kind of secret recorded in other people''s family history will not be told to outsiders, so he just asked with the idea of having a try¡° Of course, I was going to tell you. Since I want you to fight for the top of the Qianwu family meeting, I have to tell you all these related things, so that you don''t have any doubts. " Lu Shouyang nodded a smile, and then continued to say: "it was not one person''s credit that created this martial arts, but the result of decades of painstaking efforts of all the peerless masters of the whole era at that time."¡° When it comes to cultivation, compared with the situation you know very well, the energy we get from the air is too little. The early cultivation can barely be enough, but the higher the realm, the less energy we absorb. "¡° Since ancient times, many Chinese masters have reached the last step in their cultivation, but no one has ever taken that step. This problem has troubled those masters for a long time. It can be said that they are almost studying this problem for the rest of their lives. "¡° But no one has ever succeeded. They have tried all kinds of methods. Finally, after observing the progress of more than ten people, they found that the real reason is that the energy absorbed is seriously insufficient! " Hearing this, Lin Mu was surprised. He was really surprised. He didn''t expect that the experts on the earth had already known this fact and grasped the most essential problem. It can be imagined how desperate those experts were when they learned about this situation! Not because of their own qualifications, not because of the lack of skills, but because of the whole cultivation environment, they are not allowed to advance! Can not support their pursuit of a higher realm! Such a result, for those who have been chasing a higher level all their lives, what kind of helplessness and loss should it be. After decades of cultivation, even hundreds of years, let alone the peerless experts, Lin Mu''s current state can easily reach nearly 200 years of Shouyuan if he doesn''t encounter any great difficulties. Their physical skills are far beyond ordinary people, and their life expectancy is naturally longer. For those masters, the meaning of the rest of their life is basically to pursue a higher realm. They have long ignored all the worldly things. For them, they are just passing away. People''s death is like a lamp out. In the end, it''s just a piece of loess. If you can''t let life continue, no matter how rich and prosperous you are, it will be nothing after all. But these peerless experts gathered together and finally found such a result. They could never break through to a higher level. The present state is the ultimate state they can reach. What a desperate result. All the people who can reach the final state are amazing talents, but they also find a fact that even they can''t change, that is, they can''t continue to practice under the influence of the overall cultivation environment¡° That''s why they created this martial art, trying to absorb other people''s skills and transform them into their own energy to replace the external energy they need to absorb when they break through? " Lin Mu said slowly¡° pretty good! This is the way they are going to solve the problem! " Lu Shouyang nodded gently, "this martial art has been perfected after decades of hard work."¡° So has anyone ever made it? " Lin Mu looked at Lu Shouyang and asked in a low voice¡° I don''t know. There is no record of this in the secret history. Everyone wants to pursue a higher level. With this martial arts, those peerless experts have lost their original intention to unite. They start to fight and kill each other. " Lu Shouyang sighed with a long sigh, "only one master survived in the end and got the perfect skill. However, he was seriously injured. After going back, although he had been supporting for 20 or 30 years, he still failed to take that step and died sadly." Lin Mu nodded his head slightly, and the result was expected. At this time, people''s bad habits were exposed. Every peerless master would not be willing to pave the way for others. When they had the opportunity to pursue a higher level, they would not hesitate to fight for themselves, and they would not hesitate to use any means¡° The last person to get this skill is Lu aochen, one of the ancestors of the Lu family, who was called the master of Haoyang at that time! " Mention this person''s name, Lu Shouyang''s face immediately coruscates to shine brilliantly.

 Chapter 291

    "I see. It''s no wonder that this martial art will become the unique skill of the Lu family. It turns out that the last person who got this martial art was the ancestor of the Lu family."


    It suddenly dawned on Lin Mu that he admired Lu''s ancestors. He was able to survive the scuffle of so many peerless experts, and finally won this martial art. He was extremely high in both mind and strength, and he was already at the top of the world at that time.


    "Yes, it is because of the ancestors of aochen that we Lu family can get this unique skill."


    Lu Shouyang nodded slowly. Although the Lu family drove him out of the clan, he was also very critical of the Lu family, but he did not dare to have any disrespect for the ancestor. The glory that the ancestor brought to the Lu family was enough to make every Lu family respect him from the bottom of their hearts.


    It can be said that without the efforts of their ancestors, the Lu family would not have made the same achievements as it is today, and each of them has contributed a lot to the Lu family.


    "Then, did anyone of the later Lu family practice this skill?"


    Lin Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, some people practice it. They hold such top-level martial arts in their hands. If they don''t practice it, aren''t all the people of the Lu family stupid?"


    Lu Shouyang laughed, shook his head slightly, and said, "yes, the conditions for cultivating this martial arts are very harsh. First of all, you have to understand the basic laws of energy, that is, the principles you just mentioned. Only this level can stop ninety-nine percent of the Lu family."


    "Yes, if you need this insight, it is basically impossible to comprehend without cultivating to a very high level."


    Lin Mu nodded gently. He was not surprised at this request. The people who founded this martial arts were all the top experts at that time. The martial arts they developed could not be any simple martial arts. It was inevitable that they started from a high level. After all, they were founded on their own.


    "However, every generation of the Lu family has its own highly qualified people. These people have been selected. As long as they meet the requirements, they can practice that martial arts. In my generation, I used to be one of the selected people."


    Lu Shouyang said softly, "it''s a pity that none of those clansmen can succeed. The 19th generation ancestor is the most gifted clansman after aochen ancestor. His martial arts at that time almost caught up with aochen ancestor. It''s a pity that he failed in the last step."


    "What a pity!"


    Hearing this, Lin Mu sighed. He needed some successful practitioners to show up. After all, he must take the last step to enter the golden elixir period. If no one on the earth has ever succeeded, it will be an insurmountable gap for him.


    "Since the 19th generation of ancestors, the environment of cultivation on earth has become worse and worse, and the energy contained in the air has been gradually reduced. From then on, let alone the last step, even the number of people who can reach that realm has been greatly reduced."


    Lu Shouyang continued, "it is precisely because of this change that the Lu family members have been greatly affected. There are fewer masters in the family than before. Not only the Lu family, but all the ancient martial arts practitioners have been like this. Finally, this situation has evolved into today''s situation."


    "You see how slow the people who practice martial arts are making progress now. With the rise of Western civilization and the rapid development of science and technology, even the experts in your realm can''t stop the modern weapons with great lethality. And those weapons only need ordinary people to operate."


    "On the one hand, it is the impact of modern scientific and technological civilization; on the other hand, the continuous deterioration of the earth''s cultivation environment has led to a significant reduction in the number of practitioners, and the number of peerless experts is even rarer. It''s really a pity."


    Lin Mu also knows this situation. From the first day of his cultivation on earth, he has been thinking about how to break through the last step and enter the realm of the golden elixir period.


    He has never worried about whether he can reach the last level of cultivation. Even if he lingers, he can always enter that level. What''s more, he has a mysterious ring to help him gather the aura of heaven and earth, and his cultivation is faster than others.


    Only by breaking through the difficult problem of Jindan period is the real problem that plagues him. As one of the top experts in the field of cultivation, he, who was already dominating the field of cultivation, naturally came from the realm of Jindan period. It is because of this experience that he realized how difficult it was to break through Jindan period.


    There are two watersheds for the practitioners, one is the time to gather the golden elixir, the other is the time to break the elixir and become a baby. Both of them belong to the process from quantitative change to qualitative change. The huge amount of energy required during this period can be said that without the supply of weather aura, they will hardly succeed.


    Of course, there are still some ways to avoid this problem in the realm of cultivation. For example, there is a elixir with huge spiritual power, a high-level elixir, which is enough to make people easily break through the golden elixir period.


    It''s a pity that this is the earth. It''s impossible to make such a level of elixir. Without enough spirit fire, enough spirit medicine and nothing, let alone Lin Mu''s great loss of cultivation, even if he came in the late period of his heyday, he was helpless.


    As an old Chinese saying goes, it''s hard to cook without rice! In this case, how to break through the shackles of the golden elixir period is the biggest problem for Lin Mu. All his means of cultivating the true world need to enter this realm in order to have enough power to use in the harsh environment of the earth. Not to mention the others, the mysterious ring has all the wealth he has accumulated in the cultivation world, including various countless magic weapons and pills. But now he doesn''t have enough strength to open the ring. Even if he opens it, none of those pills he can afford now. So for him, any method that can make him increase the probability of breakthrough, he will try hard and get it by all means, which is related to whether he can return to the realm of cultivation, no, it should be whether he can continue to cultivate¡° Does anyone in the Lu family practice this martial art? " Lin Mu thought for a while, and then asked¡° Naturally, there are people practicing it. Every generation of the Lu family has people practicing it, but there are not many people practicing it. If outsiders want to practice this skill, the only way is to win the first place in the assembly, and then go to the Sutra pavilion to read it. " Lu Shouyang nodded and said with great certainty¡° Is that the only way? Is there no other way to do it? " Lin Mu asked again¡° This is the only way, because this is the rule set by our ancestors, and no one dares to violate it. Other ways, unless you can break into the Sutra Pavilion by force, but I want to remind you that you''d better give up this idea, because there are always the most powerful people in the Presbyterian Council sitting there. " Lu Shouyang shook his head slightly, took a deep look at Lin Mu and said, "as far as I know, the Sutra pavilion has never been lost since the Lu family inherited it."¡° So no one else has ever practiced this skill? " Lin Mu looks at Lu Shouyang doubtfully and asks¡° As far as I know, I haven''t, but since I met that person, I''m not sure. This needs further investigation. At present, you need to win the first place, and then you have the opportunity to enter the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion and choose this martial arts to practice. " Lu Shouyang nodded and said¡° If it''s on the third floor, why didn''t the former leader choose this martial art? " Lin Mu was a little strange. The Lu family couldn''t win the first place every time. That''s too much to look down on the experts in the world¡° That''s because this martial art has been hidden. Most people will choose whatever martial arts they have in front of them when they have time to look for hidden martial arts. After all, time is limited. The Sutra Pavilion is not always open. " Lu Shouyang said with a smile¡° So if I go in, how can I find this martial art? " Lin Mu asked¡° In that case, are you ready to accept my request? But I haven''t asked yet. Do you want to think about it again? " Lu Shouyang looked at Lin Mu carefully, then asked¡° Don''t think about it. Now that I have embarked on the road of practicing martial arts, I naturally want to see what the last step is like. I will try my best to strive for anything that is helpful to my cultivation. " Lin Mu smiles a little and says without thinking that his purpose is far from simple, but it is impossible for him to say his real purpose to Lu Shouyang¡° Are you not afraid of what I want you to do? " Lu Shouyang laughed¡° If you really wanted me to do those unreasonable things, you wouldn''t have hesitated for so long before you handed over those martial arts to me. So I don''t need to worry about these problems any more. You have considered them perfectly enough. " Lin Mu laughed and waved his hand¡° Ah! I forgot this one. You are the one I chose after a personal test. It''s true that you won''t do anything harmful. It''s just a little dangerous. It seems that you have made complete psychological preparation, so I can rest assured. " Lu Shouyang gave a light cry, reached out and patted his forehead. After shaking his head, he continued: "if you can get the first name, go into the Sutra Pavilion on the third floor. At the bottom of the third row of bookshelves, there is a martial arts mental skill called Beiming divine skill. This is the martial arts you are looking for."¡° What''s the magic power of Beiming Hearing the name, Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly showed a strange meaning.

 Chapter 292

    "What''s wrong with the name?"


    Lu Shouyang seemed to know what Lin Mu was thinking and asked with a smile.


    "There''s no problem, but I think many people have heard of the name of Beiming Shengong?"


    Lin Mu shook his head and laughed, "I remember that in a martial arts play, this martial arts skill shocked a lot of people. Its power is really extraordinary. It seems that this martial arts skill is still popular among the people. Otherwise, how could it even appear in TV plays?"


    "Of course, it will spread. There is no airtight wall in the world. So many peerless experts gathered together to study the last step of the strategy. They also have family and friends. How can there be no news?"


    Lu Shouyang said with a smile: "however, the only one who took away this martial art was my Lu family''s proud ancestor. So the real cultivation method of this martial art is only known to our Lu family. No matter how rumors are spread outside, it''s just a rumor."


    "It''s not bad. After all, there must be a source for the holes."


    Lin Mu also smiles and shakes his head.


    "By the way, in what capacity are you going to attend the conference?"


    Lu Shouyang looked at Lin Mu and asked.


    "What identity?"


    Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "Yes, to attend the conference, you have to have an identity. It''s impossible for you to come out of thin air and mumble that you want to compete on the stage?"


    Lu Shouyang said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll probably go with the Yao family at that time. It''s not sure for the moment. After all, there''s still more than a year left. I don''t know what will happen."


    Lin Mu thought a little and said.


    "Yao family?"


    Lu Shouyang was slightly stunned, and then reacted. He immediately pointed to Lin Mu and said with a smile, "are you talking about Yao Xianxian''s family? Tut Tut, you can! There''s Ji Qinglan from the Ji family here, and Yao Xianxian from the Yao family there. This is a great family in the guwu family. "


    "Look what you said. We are all friends."


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Friends, well, friends are good, but if you can go further, it will be better. The strength of these two families is very strong. If there is any trouble in the future, it is also a good choice to use the strength of their two families."


    Lu Shouyang nodded and took a deep look at Lin Mu.


    "Ha ha, I''ll look at it later. I haven''t planned to do it yet. There are a lot of things going on recently."


    Lin Mu beat ha ha and muddled through.


    "Well, let''s stop here for a while today. I''ll let you know when the trial of the two guys begins."


    Lu Shouyang shook his head and sighed with a smile.


    "OK, let me know when you get there. I''ll come and try my best."


    Lin Mu got up and left the office, then left the Tenglong building, and drove home in less than half an hour.


    When he got home, he took out all the medicinal materials collected in the ring. These are all the substitutes for refining lingering fragrant pills. Thanks to Yao Xianxian, he finally received the last substitute of medicinal materials, Coriolus versicolor. Now he can try to refine pills.


    Just about to deal with the medicinal materials one by one, the mobile phone suddenly rang. It was song Yuru.


    "Yuru, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu picked up the phone, put the mobile phone in his ear, changed the way to deal with the medicine and asked.


    "Ah mu, where are you now?"


    Song Yuru asked with a smile.


    "At home, just a few minutes after I got home. What''s the matter?"


    Holding a rhizome in his hand, Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "It''s no big deal. There''s a party in our class today. Would you like to ask if you have time to come?"


    Song Yuru said.


    "Party?"


    Lin Mu looked at the pile of medicinal materials in front of him, "I''m not free today. I''ll invite you to get together some other day. Now I''m busy at home!"


    "At home? What can I do at home? "


    Song Yuru asked strangely.


    "Haha, I''ll know when you come back. I''ll have to deal with these things first."


    Lin Mu laughs and sells a pass. After hanging up the phone, he starts to deal with the herbs one by one. For him who has a lot of experience in refining pills, dealing with these herbs is just a piece of cake. In less than an hour, he has already dealt with all the herbs.


    He took out the small cauldron which had not been used for a long time and put it on the gas hood. Then he began to add various kinds of medicinal materials to the cauldron in order. With the input of various kinds of medicinal materials, the cauldron gradually sent out bursts of fragrance and smelled very comfortable.


    It took nearly three hours to boil. As the soup in the cauldron dried, it finally solidified into a ball of medicine mud. Seeing that the fire was almost over, Lin Mu turned off the fire and cooled for a while. After that, he rubbed most of the medicine mud in the cauldron into small pills.


    When all the pills were rubbed out, it was almost eleven o''clock in the night, and there were nearly a thousand pills. Lin Mu took a big wide mouth glass bottle and put all the pills in.


    When they were almost ready, there was the sound of Maserati''s engine outside. After a while, song Yuru''s three daughters came in with a lot of talking and laughing.


    "How did you play so late?"


    Lin Mu came out of the kitchen and asked with a smile.


    "Where is it going to be late now? It''s just past eleven o''clock! "


    Ling Xuanrong looked at her watch and said with a smile.


    "What did you do in the evening?"


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, wiped his hand and asked.


    "That is, we had a meal together, and then went to sing songs. They are still crazy there now. We just came back first. Look at them, they won''t stop until two or three o''clock in the night. Everyone is playing happily!"


    Song Yuru took off her high-heeled shoes, put on her comfortable slippers, and gently twisted her neck.


    "Why don''t you play a little longer and come back so early?"


    Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "We''d like to play for a while, but someone has been talking about it all the time. We''re worried about what''s wrong with you at home. We can''t stand it any more, so we have to come back first."


    Ling Xuanrong jokingly said that Tang Beibei, who was standing at the back to change shoes, immediately blushed, changed his slippers without saying a word, and wanted to go upstairs.


    "Hey, Beibei, don''t hurry to go. I was so worried about amu just now. Now I come back to see him. Why don''t I ask him what he is doing at home?"


    Song Yuru grabbed Tang Beibei and said with a smile.


    "Oh! You all bully me. I won''t play with you any more! "


    Tang Beibei shyly threw away song Yuru''s hand and ran to the second floor.


    "Why do you always tease her? I don''t know she''s shy!"


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile.


    "Oh, my heart?"


    Song Yuru made a face. Just as she wanted to continue to say something, her nose suddenly twitched slightly, as if she smelled something. "Eh, what did you do at home? How to have a faint aroma? Like the smell of herbs? "


    "Your nose is really smart. It''s not like Xuanrong. You don''t smell anything now, do you?"


    Lin Mu nodded, then took a narrow look at Ling Xuanrong.


    "Oh! People drink wine at night, and now they are still a little dizzy. How can they smell the smell of herbs? "


    Ling Xuanrong sucked her nose hard. Then she quickly fanned in front of her with her right hand, frowned and said, "I didn''t smell the smell of herbs, but I smelled the smell of smelly men at home. Which smelly man is it?"


    "Besides me, who else is there in my family?"


    Lin Mu lost his voice and laughed. He didn''t know how to make Ling Xuanrong funny. "Come to the kitchen with me."


    "Why? What is this? "


    As soon as Ling Xuanrong entered the kitchen, she saw the cauldron still on the gas stove. She went over curiously and opened the lid to have a look. Then she sniffed again. "There''s the smell of herbs here. How come you cooked the soup for Beibei?"


    "Of course not. This time it''s not for Beibei, it''s for you two."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile.


    "For us? Our body is very good. After conditioning last time, there is nothing wrong now. What kind of medicine can we boil for the two of us? "


    Song Yuru looks at Lin Mu strangely.


    "Of course, it''s not for curing your illness, but for practicing martial arts. Do you want to practice martial arts like us? After that, they will become a generation of female chivalrous women who fly over the eaves and walk over the wall? "


    Lin Mu blinked and said with a smile.


    "Really? Can you practice after taking the medicine? where! Come on, come on! Bring it out for us to eat


    Ling Xuanrong cried excitedly, and quickly took Lin Mu''s hand and shook it.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry! This medicine can''t be cultivated as soon as you take it, but it needs to be taken for a long time. I guess it will take at least half a year for it to be effective. "


    Lin Mu helplessly looked at the excited Ling Xuanrong and said.


    "Ah? How long will it take? "


    Ling Xuanrong immediately let go of her hand in disappointment, with a look of depression.


    "What do you mean it''s going to take so long?"


    Lin Mu was speechless. If someone knew about the medicine, someone would break her head and grab it. Ling Xuanrong didn''t know she was satisfied. She had long hair and short insight.


    "After taking this medicine, you can practice martial arts like us?"


    At this time, Tang Beibei changed his lovely little rabbit pajamas and went into the kitchen. He just heard the conversation between them and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, ah Mu said so, but it takes half a year to eat. It''s too long!"


    Ling Xuanrong immediately nodded¡° Is it true or not? "Ah mu?" Tang Beibei looks at Lin Mu in disbelief. She doesn''t know anything about Ling Xuanrong. She comes from Tangmen, Sichuan Province. Her understanding of martial arts is far better than song Yuru, two ordinary women. Ordinary people who could not practice can practice after taking medicine. Is there such magic medicine in the world¡° Of course it''s true! When did I cheat you? " Lin Mu nodded and said with certainty. Then he took out the wide mouth glass bottle with pills from the cupboard and put it in front of the three women.

 Chapter 293

    "Is that the pill in it?"


    Ling Xuanrong asked curiously through the glass bottle, looking at the tiny pink pills inside.


    "Well, it''s this kind of pill, called lingering fragrance pill. After taking it, you can subtly change the nature of your body, and finally become suitable for cultivation. Your original Constitution can''t sense the weak aura of the air, so you can''t practice martial arts, because you can''t gather the true Qi."


    Lin Mu nodded, opened the jar, poured out some pills in his hand, "after taking this lingering fragrant pill, you will slowly feel the existence of aura, and finally enter the realm of true Qi cultivation."


    If a martial arts practitioner can''t sense the existence of aura, he can only practice some external Kung Fu, that is, he can constantly exercise his body to make the body stronger. But without the absorption of aura, this kind of practice has its limits, and it''s easy to reach the bottleneck of not being able to enter.


    Although there are some masters who practice outer martial arts, they are just different from those who practice inner mental skills. Once these people enter the realm of true Qi cultivation, the gap will quickly widen, and finally their strength will be very different.


    "Can I have this lingering fragrant pill now?"


    Ling Xuanrong took a pill in the palm of her hand and asked curiously.


    "Of course, you can take one pill every day in the future. I guess it will be almost half a year."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    Ling Xuanrong gives song Yuru a pill. Then they both take the pill in their mouth. But just as they are about to swallow it, Lin Mu suddenly stops them.


    "Don''t swallow it. The lingering fragrance pill should be kept in your mouth and split slowly, so that you can absorb the medicine completely."


    Said Lin Mu.


    "It''s a little bitter, but it''s also a little sweet. It''s not too bad!"


    Song Yuru said with a smile.


    "Well, Yuru is right. It''s good to eat. Fortunately, it''s not a bitter pill. Otherwise, we will suffer a lot in the past six months."


    Ling Xuanrong also said with a smile.


    "Just to make you feel good, I specially put a lot of effort into adding several adjusted herbs, otherwise this pill would have been very bitter."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Then we should take one before going to bed every night?"


    Song Yuru looked at the wide mouth glass bottle and asked.


    "Well, just take one every day. If you practice martial arts, you can follow Beibei now. Let Beibei teach you some basic skills first, so that you can save some time."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Beibei, come and teach us? Is that all right? "


    Ling Xuanrong looked at Tang Beibei and said with a smile, "why don''t you teach us in person, Amu? We think you are more powerful! "


    "You, it''s a waste of my time to learn from me. When you get to Beibei, it''s not too late for me to give you advice."


    Lin Mu laughs.


    "Yuru, Amu hates us both!"


    Ling Xuanrong immediately said to song Yuru in a coquettish way.


    "Ah! It''s no wonder that a mu dislikes us. Our strength is too poor. With so many people in our family, we can''t do martial arts. You see Zixi is also very good at martial arts, even better than Beibei. Who else? Ji Qinglan is even worse than Zixi! "


    Song Yuru is also a face of sorrow, and Ling Xuanrong embrace together, the two people have the tendency to cry.


    "It''s all about where and where!"


    Lin Mu suddenly had a big head. Facing the four sad eyes, he had no choice but to look at Tang Beibei with a smile and a deep sigh.


    "Well, well, let''s learn from Beibei first. I don''t know what Beibei will do? Can you do lightness skill or something? I used to like watching those chivalrous women on TV flying around! "


    Ling Xuanrong chuckled and stopped teasing Lin Mu. She turned to look at Tang Beibei and said with a smile.


    "There must be some lightness skills, and the top lightness skills seen in martial arts dramas can be found in reality. As long as you have enough skills, you can also practice them. It''s no matter flying around at that time!"


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "When can we practice those lightness skills?"


    Ling Xuanrong immediately began to lament again.


    "To cultivate lightness skill, at least you have to enter the realm of true Qi cultivation, that is, the realm that Beibei will break through soon. If you hurry up, you can cultivate with Beibei soon."


    Lin Mu thought a little. He couldn''t bear to dispel the enthusiasm of the two girls. He had to say so first.


    Many people who practice martial arts, even if they can sense the thin aura contained in the air, may be stuck in front of the bottleneck of the cultivation of true Qi all their lives, and then have no further progress. This is a very normal phenomenon. Not everyone who is suitable for practicing martial arts can finally enter the realm of true Qi cultivation, which is the basic realm of the upper level masters.


    Even those who have also entered the realm of true Qi cultivation have different strengths. The simplest one is the profound difference in skills. For example, the difference between Lin Mu and ye Zixi is the same realm, but the ten ye Zixi are not Lin Mu''s rivals, just because their skills are so different.


    Because of this, there is the so-called calculation method of yijiazi''s Kung Fu in the Wulin. It is a unit set according to the Kung Fu accumulated by an ordinary practitioner after 60 years of hard work. Of course, it is influenced by some Kung Fu methods and qualifications. Everyone''s speed of cultivation varies.


    For example, although Lin Mu''s training time is still relatively short, his internal skill is not low. Now he may have half a Jiazi''s skill. It''s rare for people of his age to have such deep skill.


    "Don''t worry, Xuanrong. It''s not a matter of one day to practice martial arts. Like Zixi, she can''t make any achievements. She still has such a good talent that she has today''s achievements. If she were an ordinary person, I''m afraid she would have wasted all her martial arts."


    Song Yuru smiles and comforts Ling Xuanrong.


    "Well, it''s fun to practice martial arts, but it''s hard. Do you have to practice every day then?"


    Ling Xuanrong immediately frowned and looked at Song Yuru pitifully and asked.


    "Of course, ah Mu''s martial arts are so powerful now. He insists on practicing every day. Compared with him, we are still one hundred thousand miles behind. How can we not work hard?"


    Song Yuru naturally nodded.


    "My God! Then why do I have time to sleep? Won''t you become a yellow faced woman in the future? "


    Ling Xuanrong immediately covered her face in horror. She seemed to think that she would become a yellow faced woman.


    "Ha ha ha! What a fool


    Lin Mu immediately laughed and patted her thighs, "look at Beibei, and then think about Zixi, or Qinglan you saw in school. Which one of them looks like a yellow faced woman? If you are successful in practice, you can be young forever. How can you become a yellow faced woman because you don''t have time to sleep? "


    "Ah Mu is right. In fact, the effect of cultivation is better than sleep. Ordinary sleep can regulate limited body functions, but cultivation is different. It can regulate various skills of the body from the deepest point of view, so the external effect is naturally getting better and better."


    Tang Beibei said with a smile.


    "When you say that, it seems to be true!"


    After hearing this, Ling Xuanrong immediately regained her mind. She thought it was very reasonable and immediately laughed, "it seems that cultivation is very good, eh! I''ve decided to practice, too! "


    "That''s it! Practice has all kinds of benefits but no harm


    Lin Mu nodded his head, with a look of childish and teachable.


    "But after we practice, which school do we want to join? Can''t you just do it yourself? "


    Ling Xuanrong thought for a while, and new problems came again.


    "Why do you have to join any school?"


    Lin Mu suddenly had a big head. Like curious baby, Ling Xuanrong had all kinds of problems. Song Yuru covered her mouth and kept laughing.


    "But those martial arts novels and TV plays are like this! If there is a sect, if something happens in the future, those martial brothers and sisters will come to help! Isn''t it? "


    Ling Xuanrong said boldly.


    "Why don''t you just make trouble? A person''s practice is safe and steady! "


    Lin Mu said weakly.


    "How can we do that? What''s more, when people are wandering in the river, how can they not be stabbed! With a solid backing, you can straighten your back when you are wandering in the river and lake! "


    Ling Xuanrong said with a smile.


    "It turns out that this is your plan. How about joining a sect with Zixi?"


    With a smile, Lin Mu looked at Ling Xuanrong and said.


    "Which school is Zixi?"


    Ling Xuanrong, who didn''t know anything, was fooled and asked excitedly, "with Zixi''s relationship, maybe it''s a very easy thing for us to join that sect!"


    "No need to introduce Zixi. If you want to go in, you can do it at any time. Zixi''s sect is called Jingchen temple."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "You''re going to die!"


    As soon as Ling Xuanrong heard this, she immediately reflected that Lin Mu had asked her to be a nun. She was ready to clean up Lin Mu.


    "Ah! Don''t worry! There are not all nuns in Jingchen nunnery. Don''t you think Zixi is also practicing there? "


    Lin Mu immediately begged for mercy and said, "it''s also allowed to practice with hair. Nun Qinghe, the master of nunnery, is also an expert. With her guidance, it must be easier for you to practice!"


    "No! If you don''t go, you don''t go! "


    Ling Xuanrong stamped her feet for a while, and then looked at Tang Beibei, "which sect is Beibei from? It''s not from which nunnery, is it?"¡° I, of course, don''t come from nunnery. I come from Tangmen, Sichuan. " Tang Beibei said with a soft smile.

 Chapter 294

    "Sichuan Tangmen?"


    Ling Xuanrong suddenly widened her eyes, as if she had known Tang Beibei for the first time. "Is it the Tang clan in Shu who uses concealed weapons very hard and is known as the number one in the world?"


    "Ha ha! Xuanrong, I didn''t expect you to watch a lot of martial arts dramas! "


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Sister Ling is right. It''s really the Tang clan in the martial arts drama. But the Tang clan has both dark and poisonous skills. It''s not only the hidden weapons that are unique in the world, but also the Kung Fu with poison."


    Tang Beibei said with a smile.


    "Poison! I love it


    Ling Xuanrong suddenly exclaimed, "those masters who use poison are so powerful. They are invisible and can''t be prevented!"


    "I didn''t expect that you were OK. Why didn''t I see it before?"


    Lin Mu shivered suddenly. It flashed in his mind that after Ling Xuanrong would poison, all the food in his family suffered. He just kept vomiting and diarrhea every day. He couldn''t stop at all. Thinking of this scene, he suddenly felt a chill, and his whole body was shaking violently.


    "Beibei, will you teach me?"


    Ling Xuanrong immediately entangled Tang Beibei, but as soon as she spoke, she frowned again. "No, there are rules in this sect. Generally speaking, it''s not allowed to spread martial arts without permission. Once it''s discovered, it''s not necessary to abolish the whole body skills and so on."


    "Ha ha ha! Xuanrong, you are really poisoned by martial arts novels


    Lin Mu shook his head helplessly and said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, sister Ling. If you want to learn, I can give it to you. The so-called sect rules, just don''t exist!"


    Tang Beibei smiles and gently holds Ling Xuanrong''s hand.


    "Well, I''m not afraid! At that time, if someone comes to me, I''ll let them go to amu! Wait till they can beat ah Mu! "


    Ling Xuanrong said with a smile.


    "You don''t have any Kung Fu at all. You''ve already thought about how to make trouble for me in the future. No! It seems that you can''t practice martial arts any more. If you go on like this, there will be a lot of things. I will follow you every day and wipe my ass


    At the thought of a group of people coming to the door, the head of Lin Mu was shaking like a rattle.


    "Too late! Miss Ben has decided to practice! "


    Ling Xuanrong quickly held the jar in her arms for fear that Lin Mu would take away all the lingering fragrant pills.


    "Well, well, don''t make any noise. It''s late. I''d better wash up and get ready for bed. I have to have class tomorrow."


    Song Yuru quickly stops Ling Xuanrong''s mischief, takes the glass can back into the cupboard, and then drives several people out of the kitchen.


    After the three girls finished washing and returning to the room, Lin Mu quietly slipped into Tang Beibei''s room. Tang Beibei was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed at this time, and was just beginning to meditate.


    "Amu, how did you come here?"


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Tang Beibei immediately opened his eyes and saw Lin Mu''s furtive appearance. He said shyly.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t sleep alone. Come and see you."


    With a smile, Lin Mu jumped into bed and said to Tang Beibei.


    "People want to practice. Recently, they have felt that the bottleneck of true Qi cultivation is loosening."


    Tang Beibei''s face turned red slightly, and he leaned back a little to avoid the burning breath of Lin Mu.


    "Don''t worry! Your body hasn''t been completely recuperated. Anyway, it''s a matter of time before you enter the realm of true Qi cultivation. Recently, you should have more rest. "


    Lin Mu smiles and leans forward. Tang Beibei is forced to fall on the bed. Then he lifts the quilt and they get into the bed together.


    "Well, then you can only sleep obediently, and you can''t do anything bad!"


    Don Beibei shyly put his face into the quilt, said buzzingly.


    "Don''t worry, I promise to sleep well and never do anything bad!"


    With a smile, Lin Mu embraces Tang Beibei from behind, and her head is buried in her soft short hair.


    As soon as a pair of big hands were ready to go in quietly from the collar, Tang Beibei in his arms turned around and hid in his arms. In this way, Lin Mu''s little trick could not succeed, and he had to go to bed honestly.


    With a sigh of helplessness, Lin Mu had to hold Tang Beibei in his arms with both hands and touch her hair to fall into a deep sleep.


    Tang Beibei raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, adjusted her posture in Lin Mu''s arms, changed her position, and then fell asleep. In Lin Mu''s powerful arms, she could always fall into a deep sleep quickly. There was no place where she could feel more at ease.


    The next morning, Tang Beibei woke up early. As soon as he woke up, he felt a pair of warm hands on his chest. He raised his head slightly and found that he didn''t know when she had turned her back to Lin Mu, and Lin Mu''s hands didn''t know when they came in from under his clothes.


    Looking at Lin Mu''s sleeping face, Tang Beibei suddenly felt a slight movement in her heart and turned around carefully. She put her mouth on Lin Mu''s lips and printed it gently. However, as soon as she got on the kiss, she found that Lin Mu had opened her eyes. Suddenly, she was so scared that she was ready to escape.


    Lin Mu didn''t let Tang Beibei go so easily. He blocked Tang Beibei''s mouth and sucked the lilac tongue skillfully. After a good play, he loosened it. Tang Beibei was already red and his neck was pink.


    "I dare to sneak on me in the early morning. I''ve been very brave recently!"


    Looking at Tang Beibei, Lin Mu said with a bad smile.


    "I hate it! Bully people early in the morning! "


    Tang Beibei got into the quilt and refused to come out.


    Lin Mu laughs and shrinks. They fight for a while. Then Lin Mu leaves Tang Beibei''s room and goes downstairs to make breakfast.


    "You bad guy, what did you do last night?"


    After entering the kitchen, song Yuru had already got up. At this time, she was making breakfast in the kitchen. When she saw Lin Mu coming in, her mouth turned slightly up.


    "What''s wrong? Where do you think you''ve gone? I''m such a serious person. Yesterday I helped Beibei to practice."


    With a smile, Lin Mu stretched out his hand to twist a piece of fried egg in the plate and swallowed it.


    "What kind of heaven and earth do you practice


    Song Yuru chuckled, saying that Lin Mu almost choked. She quickly opened the refrigerator, took out a can of milk and took a gulp of it.


    "This martial arts is for you and Xuanrong. After all, your foundation is too poor. It''s hard to catch up with Beibei and Zixi without any help."


    After a breath, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to practice the great compassion Fu! I''d rather practice by myself. "


    Song Yuru spat lightly, turned around and continued to make breakfast in the pot.


    "Really don''t practice together?"


    Lin Mu quietly stood behind song Yuru and blew a mouthful of heat in her ear.


    "No! The breakfast is going to be ruined! "


    Song Yuru shrunk her head, and her ears were tickled by Lin Mu''s wind. Suddenly, she cried in a delicate voice.


    "Cough! What are you doing in the morning? "


    At this time, Ling Xuanrong''s voice came from the kitchen door. Looking at their ambiguous appearance, she couldn''t see it any more. She was going to wash in the bathroom, so she came to remind her.


    With a smile, Lin Mu left the kitchen and went back to the room to change clothes.


    "Yuru, you won''t fall like this, will you?"


    Ling Xuanrong walks into the kitchen and looks at Song Yuru suspiciously.


    "What nonsense! Hurry up to wash your face and brush your teeth. We''re going to have breakfast soon. After eating, we have to go to school. Isn''t there a debate contest organized by the Department today! You are still a judge. Now you haven''t changed your clothes. Hurry up


    Song Yuru turns around and angrily pushes Ling Xuanrong out of the kitchen and into the bathroom.


    After breakfast, the three girls went to school. Lin Mu took out about 200 lingering fragrant pills from the jar, and then drove to the building of Haoyu financial group.


    When he arrived at the top office of the president, Luo Bingyun had already sat there dressed neatly and began to work seriously. In front of him were stacks of open documents waiting for her to review them one by one.


    "Why is it so early every day? Is the work so busy?"


    Lin Mu went to Luo Bingyun''s back, hugged her zhenshou with heartache, and gave her a kiss on the top of her head.


    "No way! Now that the domestic business has just started, it''s time for the whole group to be revitalized. There are so many things. I have to check many things myself. Do you think it''s in the United States that it has already had a huge scale? "


    Luo Bingyun smiles and raises his right hand to touch Lin Mu''s cheek.


    "Then you don''t have to work so hard. What time are you coming to work?"


    Lin Mu said painfully.


    "I''m the president of the group. Of course, I have to set an example. If I sleep in every day, how can I manage so many employees?"


    Luo Bingyun put down his pen, turned to look at Lin Mu and said with a smile.


    "It''s also true that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. If you can''t do it well, naturally you don''t have any position to talk about others. My ice cloud is really good!"


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a proud smile.


    "You look so proud. Why are you here again today? It will take some time for the European side to analyze the results of that research. It is not so fast. "


    Luo Bingyun laughed. She thought that Lin Mu had come to ask about the secret research results.


    "I didn''t come for that. I brought you medicine." Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. He takes out a transparent glass bottle from behind, which is full of light pink lingering fragrant pills.

 Chapter 295

    "Deliver the medicine?"


    Luo Bingyun looks at the light pink pill in the glass jar in front of him, and immediately asks suspiciously.


    "Well, I''ve come all the way to send you medicine."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Although I''m busy with my work every day, I''m still in good health. Why should I send medicine?"


    Luo Bingyun looks at Lin Mu strangely and laughs.


    "It''s not a medicine to cure you, it''s a medicine to cultivate you. After taking it, you can practice martial arts like me."


    Lin Mu smiles and touches Luo Bingyun''s hair.


    "This medicine can be used for cultivation?"


    Luo Bingyun was surprised to hear that. Because her family is so large, she naturally knows some information that ordinary people don''t know. Cultivation needs talent, that is, ordinary people can''t set foot on the road of cultivation.


    But this bottle of light pink pill in front of me can be cultivated after taking it. What kind of magic pill is this? If it''s published, it''s bound to cause a huge stir!


    "Yes, but you have to take it continuously for a period of time. I think about half a year will be enough. This medicine is called Yingxiang pill. Just take one pill every day. Don''t tell others about the efficacy of Yingxiang pill, because the formula of this medicine is very complex and the raw materials are very rare. It''s basically hard to find."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that I have to find a master to teach me how to practice."


    Luo Bingyun took the glass can and said with a smile.


    "What kind of master do you want? Isn''t the ready-made master in front of you?"


    After gently scraping Luo Bingyun''s nose, Lin Mu jokingly said, "with my guidance, your cultivation will surely advance by leaps and bounds. Why do you need to go outside to find a master?"


    "No! If you guide others, you will not become a bully in the end. "


    Luo Bingyun chuckled and patted Lin Mu on the chest.


    "It''s the same thing


    Lin Mu suddenly realized, "Hey, I''ll come to you at night?"


    "No, I have to work overtime at night!"


    Luo Bingyun turned the swivel chair back to his desk, and then he said, "come back later."


    With a smile, Lin Mu leaned over to kiss Luo Bingyun on the cheek, and then left the office. In less than half an hour, he had driven to the gate of Donghai University. After parking the car, he quickly walked into the campus.


    Today, I came to school not to attend class, but to find Ji Qinglan. He is going to let Ji Qinglan live in the villa. Now Song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong are taking medicine to improve their physique. They still need a master to guide them in martial arts training.


    Tang Beibei, who is about to enter the realm of true Qi cultivation, also needs guidance. Lin Mu often can''t be at home when he is busy. Ji Qinglan is a good candidate and has excellent martial arts skills. Besides, he came from an ancient martial arts family like Ji''s family and has many unique opinions on the way of practicing martial arts.


    Although Lin Mu is very powerful, his accumulated experience comes from the cultivation of martial arts in the real world. He may not be very suitable for the martial arts on earth. He may not have any problem in his own cultivation, but if he wants to instruct others, I''m afraid those from the ancient martial arts family are more experienced.


    These families have passed down from generation to generation, and they have long had very detailed explanations and solutions for the problems that may be encountered in the process of cultivation. Born in such a family, if they have been practicing since childhood, they are familiar with the problems that may be encountered in cultivation, and they have a set of solutions.


    Thinking all the way, Lin Mu quickly went to Ji Qinglan''s teaching building and went straight upstairs to find the classroom. He knocked on the door twice. The professor in the classroom immediately turned his head and asked.


    "Excuse me, professor. I have something to do with Qinglan."


    Lin Mu''s sorry smile.


    The professor who was lecturing on the stage didn''t speak. He just nodded to Ji Qinglan. Then he got up and sat in the last row. Wearing a long white dress, Ji Qinglan immediately got up quietly and came out from the back door of the classroom.


    "What''s the matter, mu?"


    Seeing Lin Mu, Ji Qinglan is still very happy. She is in front of Lin Mu in a flash. A smile suddenly blooms on her cold cheek. If others see her, her eyes will fall off. Ji Qinglan, the ice beauty, smiles at a man!


    "Let''s go somewhere else. It''s not very convenient here."


    With a smile, Lin Mu took Ji Qinglan''s little hand and went downstairs.


    This scene was seen by many students in the classroom, especially the boys, who were all in a state of loss, as if their souls had been pulled away. Although they knew that they could not be favored by Ji Qinglan, they were still empty when they saw other men holding her hand.


    "Focus! Don''t think about what you don''t have! "


    The professors on the stage noticed the strange atmosphere, coughed a little, and then continued to lecture.


    "What''s the matter, mu?"


    In the Pavilion by the artificial lake, Ji Qinglan stood in front of Lin Mu, raised her small face and asked with a smile.


    "Last time I told your family that we were going to practice together. You should move to my house these days."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "So fast?"


    Ji Qinglan''s face turned red and her thoughts drifted to the distance. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What''s so fast?"


    Lin Mu looks at Ji Qinglan curiously. It''s very rare for them to be absent-minded when their martial arts cultivation reaches their level.


    "No, nothing. Are you the only one at home?"


    Ji Qinglan returned to God, immediately shook his head, and then continued to ask.


    "There are still a few people, Yuru. They also live there."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Oh, would I have been bad in the past?"


    Ji Qinglan looks at Lin Mu and says.


    "Why, they all know you, and if you used to, they would be even happier!"


    Lifted a wisp of green silk in front of Ji Qinglan''s chest, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Ji Qinglan didn''t understand Lin Mu''s meaning for a moment. How could those women be happier when they saw her?


    Lin Mu told Ji Qinglan about refining the lingering fragrant pill. Ji Qinglan realized that she still had the task of guiding them to practice in the past.


    "So you want to invite a free master home!"


    Know the truth of Ji Qinglan, suddenly Du up a small mouth, a face not happy appearance.


    "No! Don''t you want to practice with me? "


    Holding Ji Qinglan''s small face, Lin Mu said with a helpless smile: "this is not the beginning of the Qianwu family''s meeting. Now you have to seize the time to practice. Only then can you get a good place in the meeting! You have to fight for the Ji family, don''t you? "


    "Well! blandishments! Just want to cheat me to go home as a free labor force! "


    Ji Qinglan''s small face twisted, and she would rather die than surrender.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to live with me?"


    Lin Mu suddenly smiles and turns Ji Qinglan''s little face and kisses cherry''s little mouth.


    "This is a school. What are you doing?"


    Ji Qinglan quickly broke away from Lin Mu''s clutches, bashfully patted his chest, and then looked around nervously.


    "Don''t look, there is no one at this time, everyone is in class!"


    With a light smile, Lin Mu reaches out his hand to pull Ji Qinglan back and gently hugs him in his arms. "Recently, there are many things, some neglect you. You''d better live with me, so that we can have time to meet frequently, otherwise we won''t see you for a long time."


    Ji Qinglan wanted to refuse, but when she heard Lin Mu say that, she suddenly felt soft. Then she nodded silently in Lin Mu''s arms.


    Just when they were warm, the woods suddenly felt a peeping look from the woods opposite the artificial lake. This look was not very obvious just now. It was only after he hugged Ji Qinglan that this look suddenly became a little stronger, and then quickly weakened.


    But even if he was so strong for a short time, he couldn''t hide Lin Mu''s sharp sense. He turned his head and fixed his eyes on that direction.


    "What''s the matter, mu?"


    Ji Qinglan in her arms felt Lin Mu''s action and immediately raised her head and asked softly.


    "There are people peeping at us. There are experts of this level in Donghai University. It''s interesting! I''ll meet him


    As soon as Lin Mu''s mouth turned up and his figure unfolded, he had already reached the surface of the lake. Then, between his feet, he had quickly crossed the artificial lake like a floating one, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed into the woods on the opposite side of the lake.


    Ji Qinglan just opened her mouth to say something, but before she could speak, Lin Mu had already crossed the artificial lake. It can be seen how fast he was. It was still on the surface of the lake. If it was on the flat ground, his speed would be even faster.


    The peeping man on the other side obviously didn''t expect that Lin Mu would suddenly cross the artificial lake. When he reacted, it was too late to go. Lin Mu, who entered the forest, had already locked the breath. He just couldn''t catch up with the peeping man.


    It was an old man, wearing a white training suit that the old man often wore for morning exercise. Knowing that Lin Mu had caught up with him, he simply did not leave. His body must have stopped. His movements were clean and neat, and he didn''t have the slightest drag. He said he would go and stop.


    "Good Kung Fu! No matter what the purpose of your coming here is, let''s talk about it after two moves! "


    Seeing that the other side stopped, Lin Mu laughed softly, and the genuine Qi of Dantian immediately gushed out. In a moment, a slight dragon chant sounded in the forest.


    When the old man saw that Lin Mu could not help breaking up, he didn''t mean to be angry. He also laughed and stretched out his right hand. The powerful Qi immediately ran through his arms and gave a firm hand to Lin Mu. A strong force of Qi immediately scattered around and made the nearby trees shake violently¡° It really deserves its reputation. What a good Kung Fu The old man''s eyes brightened and exclaimed.

 Chapter 296

    The old man''s praise made Lin Mu stop, and the surging Qi returned to Dantian in an instant. The transformation between movement and stillness was like flowing water, which showed that he had a strong control over the Qi, which was no less than the old man.


    "Do you know me?"


    Lin Mu, who was standing with his hands tied, looked at the old man in front of him, with a look of doubt on his face.


    "Yes, I do know you, but I''m afraid you haven''t met you. Last time you went to Ji''s house, I happened to have something to go out, so I didn''t see you. It''s a pity."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Ji family? You are also a member of Ji''s family. Are you also a grandfather of Qinglan? "


    Lin Mu looks at the old man doubtfully. The last time he went to Ji''s house, the most powerful old man he met was Ji XIONGCHUN, Ji Qinglan''s third grandfather.


    For the old man, he was also quite impressed. The other side''s attainments in the unique skill of changing the stars are quite terrible. He can even absorb and transform his Taiji dragon tour and then use it against the enemy. This is the first time that Taiji dragon tour has been cracked in this way.


    "No, I''m not a member of Ji''s family. I just owe a lot to Ji''s family, so I stay in Ji''s family. Since Qinglan has practiced cold glass Qi, I''ve been with her all the time to prevent any accident."


    The old man shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Xu, mu, don''t do it!"


    At this time, Ji Qinglan also used her lightness skills to cross the artificial lake and called out in the woods.


    "Don''t worry, girl. We''re not the only ones who can fight and kill. It''s not so easy to start."


    The old man laughed, and his voice raised a little.


    "Ah mu, this is Uncle Xu Zhenqing. Uncle Xu has been practicing with me all these years. Several times I had problems in my practice. Uncle Xu helped me. He is not a bad man."


    Ji Qinglan, who arrived at the scene, said as soon as he saw Lin Mu.


    "Well, as I said just now, I have some misunderstanding. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    Lin Mu nodded, and then looked at the old man in front of him with a sorry smile, but there was a ray of doubt in his eyes.


    "Why, little brother, do you have any doubts?"


    Xu Zhenqing looked at Lin Mu and said with a smile.


    "At the moment of fighting just now, I felt the great vitality in your body. If I guess your age well, it should be only in my early 40s. Why does your face look like it is now?"


    Lin Mu said the doubts in his heart. Now Xu Zhenqing looks almost sixty years old. He looks much older than his actual age.


    "Little brother, you really have brilliant eyes. No wonder even Ji XIONGCHUN praised you so much."


    Xu Zhenqing''s face flashed an unexpected look, then nodded and said: "the fact is similar to what you see. I''m 40 years old, but I look like I''m 60 or 70 years old. It''s because of the previous injuries that lead to some premature aging in appearance."


    "I see."


    Lin Mu nodded clearly.


    "Uncle Xu was injured that time. He was rescued by his third grandfather. After his injury was healed, he stayed at Ji''s house and didn''t leave. However, although the injury was healed at that time, the appearance problem has not been solved. There is a growing trend in recent years."


    Ji Qinglan said: "I remember a few years ago, Uncle Xu''s appearance didn''t look so old, but the speed of aging in recent years has obviously become faster. The third grandfather looked at it several times and didn''t find out the reason."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a big man. I don''t care about appearance. I look older."


    Xu Zhenqing was free and easy. He waved his hand and laughed.


    "But it looks very worrying. If there is no problem, how can it be like this? Is there anything we haven''t found out?"


    Ji Qinglan is a little worried and says that Xu Zhenqing has been with her for many years after all. When she had problems in her practice, she also helped her many times. The relationship between her and Xu Zhenqing is still very good, and her status in the heart is no less than that of her father.


    "Yes, what Qinglan said is very reasonable. If it is a completely normal body, such a situation will never appear. Since this appearance appears, it means that there are still problems in the body that have not been found."


    Lin Mu nodded and stood in the same place thinking about something.


    "Well, I''m naturally clear about this, but I can''t find the reason. Even Ji XIONGCHUN made a diagnosis for me several times, but I just can''t find the problem. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    Xu Zhenqing shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    In fact, he didn''t want to be like this in his heart. Although he said that he didn''t care about his appearance, it was a mental illness after all. If he didn''t solve it one day, he couldn''t get relief one day. He pretended to be free and easy. He could only say that there was no way.


    "I can have a try. I know something about pharmacology. If you don''t mind, I''ll make a diagnosis for you sometime."


    Lin Mu thought for a while and thought of several possibilities. However, he had to wait for Xu Zhenqing to observe the specific situation before he could come to a final conclusion.


    "Yes! Uncle Xu, Amu is very proficient in pharmacology. Last time, the heart eroding herb was the prescription of amu, and the effect was very good! "


    Ji Qinglan suddenly light call a, happy say.


    "I''ve heard Ji XIONGCHUN mention this. If it''s not too much trouble, please ask brother Lin to have a look."


    Xu Zhenqing''s eyes were also bright. Suddenly he remembered that the young man in front of him was also very proficient in pharmacology. Maybe he could really find a way to solve his problem.


    "Brother Xu is very polite. You have helped Qinglan so many times, and I should help you."


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "I can say that Qinglan grew up looking at her. She is a very good girl. After practicing Hanli Zhenqi, her original lively temperament has changed. It''s a pity to think about it now. I knew I wouldn''t let her practice this martial arts at the beginning."


    Looking at Ji Qinglan, Xu Zhenqing says with a smile that a touch of love flashed in his eyes. He has no children of his own. He has taken care of Ji Qinglan all these years, and he has regarded her as his own daughter in his heart for a long time.


    "Uncle Xu!"


    Ji Qinglan immediately ran to Xu Zhenqing''s side, took his arm, a burst of Jiao angry way.


    Xu Zhenqing smiles happily, pats Ji Qinglan''s hand and nods slightly. Ji Qinglan''s respect for him over the years is in his eyes. His heart is full of flesh. He also knows that Ji Qinglan has regarded him as her father in her heart.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to choose a day than to bump into the sun. It''s better to make it today?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "come to my house now. I''ll show brother Xu what''s going on."


    "That''s OK. Anyway, I have nothing to do. The main thing is to protect Qinglan''s cultivation."


    Xu Zhenqing nodded and said with a hearty smile.


    "OK, Qinglan, come with us."


    Lin Mu also laughed, and then the three left the school together, went to the parking space not far from the door, and sat on his Maybach.


    "Brother Lin, this car is very good. It seems that it''s very popular outside."


    Xu Zhenqing sat in the back seat, looking at the interior of Maybach with satisfaction, and exclaiming.


    "When driving, you have to choose a more comfortable car. It''s more comfortable to drive in this way."


    Looking in the rearview mirror, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    They talked and laughed all the way and soon returned home.


    "Qinglan, go and see which room you want to live in. There are many empty rooms upstairs, which have been arranged. Just take the clothes and live in them directly."


    After entering the living room, Lin Mu pointed to the upstairs and said, "I''ll take a look at brother Xu''s health first."


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll just go up and have a look."


    Ji Qinglan nodded, and then went up to the second floor.


    Lin Mu also turned to the room, took out the acupuncture bag from the ring, and then walked back to the living room.


    "Start now!"


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Then trouble brother Lin!"


    Xu Zhenqing also chuckled, then stretched out his right hand.


    Experts like Lin Mu diagnose others. Unless they trust him completely, they dare not give him their right hand, let alone allow his true Qi to explore in the body. If he has a murderous heart, I''m afraid few people can stop his sudden outburst.


    However, with Ji Qinglan in the relationship, Xu Zhenqing naturally won''t worry about what Lin Mu will do to him, so he is very relieved to ask Lin Mu to treat him. Half leaning on the sofa, he is in a very relaxed state.


    Lin Mu mobilized a trace of genuine Qi and walked around Xu Zhenqing''s body slowly. He didn''t let go of every tiny place. But even with such a careful examination, he couldn''t find out any problems.


    However, it''s also true that Ji XIONGCHUN''s internal power is also very powerful. If we can find out the problem in this way, it won''t be Lin Mu''s turn today.


    After careful consideration, Lin Mu eliminated the problems he had imagined before, and then Zhenqi began to swim slowly in Xu Zhenqing''s body again. However, this time, his Zhenqi divided into dozens of branches and began to explore all parts of his body at the same time.


    Sensing the change of real Qi in Lin Mu''s body, Xu Zhenqing was surprised to see Lin Mu for a moment. He was able to divide real Qi so carefully and control it accurately, but he needed to have a very strong control over real Qi, which ordinary people can''t do at all.


    However, when he saw Lin Mu''s expression, he seemed to be very relaxed. He didn''t see any effort on his face. His brow was slightly frowning because he couldn''t find the focus, and he was thinking about the root of the problem.


    Just after a fruitless exploration, Lin Mu''s Qi was ready to withdraw from Xu Zhenqing''s body. At this time, his expression suddenly changed and his eyes immediately fixed on Xu Zhenqing''s arm.

 Chapter 297

    Xu Zhenqing noticed Lin Mu''s expression, and his face changed slightly. He thought that Lin Mu must have found something bad, so he suddenly changed his expression.


    "What''s the matter, brother Lin? Did you find something wrong?"


    Looking at Lin Mu, Xu Zhenqing asked quietly.


    "Brother Xu, wait. I''ll see what it is first."


    Lin Mu shook his head and motioned Xu Zhenqing not to speak. Then he suddenly increased the input of Qi. The Qi that had been wandering around in Xu Zhenqing''s body also gathered and began to gather slowly towards the surface of his skin.


    Xu Zhenqing was stunned by this move. Naturally, it was impossible for him to hide the transfer of Lin Mu''s true Qi in his body. But why he wanted to transfer the true Qi to the surface of his skin made him puzzled.


    But then the mystery was revealed. With the gathering of Lin Mu''s true Qi, the problem under Xu Zhenqing''s skin was also exposed. There were countless milky white insects in the thin interval between the lower part of the epidermis and the dermis.


    These little insects can''t be seen by naked eyes at all. Lin Mu can see the shape of these little insects only by the sense of Qi. It looks like an ant that has shrunk countless times. But the tusks in his mouth are obviously out of proportion to his body, which makes people tremble.


    These small insects are swimming around in the gap of the lower layer of the skin, and the huge tusks are constantly opening and closing. What they absorb is not the nutrients in Xu Zhenqing''s body, but Xu Zhenqing''s vitality. It is the constant loss of vitality that leads to the rapid aging of his appearance.


    Lin Mu told Xu Zhenqing about his discovery. The latter was shocked and said, "it''s true! It''s true


    "What''s the matter, brother Xu? What is true? "


    Lin Mu looks at Xu Zhenqing strangely. He seems to be scared by the situation just now. Now he mumbles to himself repeatedly.


    After calling several times in a row, Lin Mu finds that Xu Zhenqing seems to be in a strange situation. It''s hard for the outside world to wake him up. When he turns his mind, he sips and screams, and the sound of the dragon''s song immediately enters Xu Zhenqing''s mind.


    "Ah


    Xu Zhenqing suddenly let out a cry of surprise, and then he came back with a sweat.


    "What''s the matter, brother Xu?"


    Lin Mu asks with concern. At this time, Ji Qinglan, who hears Lin Mu''s roaring, runs down and stands beside Lin Mu. He looks at the two people sitting on the sofa with doubts. He doesn''t know what happened.


    "Ah, what a sin! It seems that there is no reason why I have come to this stage. It''s all my fault. "


    Xu Zhenqing gave a bitter smile, shook his head, and then sighed.


    Lin Mu and Ji Qinglan look at each other. They shake their heads slightly at the same time. They don''t know what Xu Zhenqing means.


    "At that time, several friends and I went to the Miao Autonomous Region. At that time, a friend learned that there were treasures there. In fact, I didn''t agree to go there to look for treasures, because the address of the treasure was deep in the autonomous region."


    Xu Zhenqing sighed slowly.


    "The depths of the autonomous region?"


    Ji Qinglan asked strangely.


    "Yes, that place was in the field of Miao in ancient times. You''ve probably heard that people in Miao were very good at using poisonous insects. People in the Wulin in the past basically mentioned that Miao''s face changed greatly, because the poisonous insects in Miao made people''s defense impossible."


    Xu Zhenqing nodded, and then went on to say, "at the peak of the Miao Dynasty, the experts of poisonous insects once invaded the Central Plains. Except for the ancient martial arts experts with advanced skills, the rest of the practitioners could not prevent the invasion of poisonous insects. They were either dead or wounded."


    "At that time, some of the top experts in the Wulin didn''t know why they were not born, as if they had disappeared collectively. The Wulin in the Central Plains suffered a heavy loss, and the poisonous experts in the Miao area plundered them and then returned to the territory of the Miao area."


    "Since those masters in the Miao area have occupied the Central Plains, why should they go back?"


    Ji Qinglan asked again.


    "I''m not very clear about this matter, but according to historical records, it seems to be related to the climate and soil in the Miao area. It''s easier to cultivate poisonous insects in the Miao area, but it seems very difficult to cultivate them here in the Central Plains."


    Xu Zhenqing shook his head. "The news that my friend got was that after those Miao experts plundered the treasure of Central Plains, they were in a treasure hiding place in Miao, and the address was in the present Miao Autonomous Region."


    "Who discovered that this address was actually the territory of Miao in ancient times?"


    Lin Mu, who had been listening quietly, suddenly asked.


    "It''s me. As soon as I heard this address, I felt something was wrong. After going back to look up some information, I found that it was actually the Miao territory in ancient times, and it was also the largest black Miao village site at that time."


    Xu Zhenqing sighed and said softly.


    "Black Miao village?"


    Lin Mu and Ji Qinglan asked at the same time.


    "Yes, it was the black Miao village. At that time, the black Miao Village occupied a dominant position in the Miao area. There were many poisonous experts in the village. LAN Tiansheng, the king of poisonous insects in the Miao area, was the leader of the black Miao village."


    Xu Zhenqing said, "at that time, as soon as I knew the news, I immediately opposed to exploring there, because the poison of Gu is not the same as the poison we usually use, Gu will have the initiative to attack, rather than like the ordinary poison, it will be effective only when we smell it or take it."


    "I guess your friends didn''t agree?"


    Lin Mu said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, they were greedy for profits at that time. How could they agree with me? The most important thing is that they didn''t know how to make sure that there must be a treasure in it, that is, the powerful sword technique of six veins."


    Xu Zhenqing said with a helpless smile.


    "Six pulse sword? Isn''t that the unique skill of the Duan family in Dali? "


    Ji Qinglan suddenly looks strange said.


    "You silly girl, people have seen many martial arts dramas. They think it''s a unique skill of Duan family in Dali. You are born in the Ji family of the ancient martial arts family. How can ordinary people think the same?"


    Xu Zhenqing shook his head. "The six pulse divine sword was created in his later years by a peerless master who used to make swords. He studied swordsmanship all his life. In his later years, he abandoned the visible and qualitative weapons and created this invisible unique skill of sword Qi."


    "How could such a powerful martial arts be obtained by those experts in the Miao area?"


    Ji Qinglan some don''t believe, doubt of ask a way.


    "If the elder was still alive, it would be impossible for anyone in the Miao area to acquire this unique skill. I''m afraid he would have run away long ago. Unfortunately, the elder was no longer alive at that time, and the martial arts secret script was handed over to his descendants."


    Xu Zhenqing said, "although the master''s martial arts are unparalleled, there is no one like him in the future. Let alone creating the six pulse magic sword, there is no progress in the cultivation of the six pulse magic sword. In the end, he is humiliated by the thieves."


    "Is the six pulse sword really so powerful? Is it as powerful as in martial arts drama? "


    Ji Qinglan asks curiously.


    "Silly girl, in the martial arts drama, it''s just a fabrication. The real six pulse sword can be said to be one of the sharpest swordsmanship in the world. It''s said that in the hands of the elder, no one can get close to him within a hundred Zhang radius. It''s full of the sharpest invisible sword spirit."


    Xu Zhenqing said with a soft smile.


    "So powerful?"


    Ji Qinglan suddenly smacked her tongue. She didn''t expect that the real six pulse sword could be cultivated to this degree.


    "Is it true that you went there later?"


    Lin Mu asked again. He was a little curious about the six pulse magic sword. The martial arts on the earth had made him look at it with new eyes several times. All of these people who created unique skills were amazing talents. They had their own strengths. Even he had to admire them.


    "The news is true! When we got there, we really found the martial arts script of the six pulse sword! "


    Xu Zhenqing definitely nodded.


    "Did you bring it back?"


    Lin Mu''s eyes brightened.


    "I brought it back. Because of this six pulse sword, we went to a group of 11 people, and I was the only one left. I escaped from that terrible place seriously injured."


    Thinking of the scene at that time, even after so long, Xu Zhenqing still shuddered.


    "What happened there?"


    Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had a premonition that the dense micro insects under Xu Zhenqing''s skin should be the poisonous insects there at that time.


    "How terrible! It''s totally unimaginable! It''s impossible to count all the insects, big or small, because one person has won the six pulse sword. "


    Xu Zhenqing shivered, "as soon as the secret script left its position, all the surrounding mechanisms were opened, and the insects poured out like a tide. At that time, all of us were masters in the realm of true Qi cultivation, but we still couldn''t resist such an army of insects."


    "We all tried our best to rush out a path from the sea of insects. In just a few minutes, we lost six people, and only five people escaped to the other side of the cave space."


    "How come you''re the only one left to escape in the end?"


    Lin Mu''s brow slightly frowned. It seems that the remaining four people have fallen in the other side of the cave.


    "There are a few sheep fat bottles in the cave over there, about 30 to 40 centimeters. When these people fled there, they couldn''t contain their greed. They wanted to take those sheep fat bottles, because they usually keep precious pills in those bottles."


    Xu Zhenqing shook his head and sighed, "it''s just because we opened those fat bottles that the rest of us met a more terrible disaster than before."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mu asked immediately¡° What''s in the fat bottle is a kind of poisonous insect that can only be found in the rumor. At that time, the experts in the Miao area called them Kelina. In the present translation, it means the insect that devours life. " Mentioning this kind of insect, Xu Zhenqing''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fear.

 Chapter 298

    "Worms that devour life?"


    Nothing is too strange. In this case, Lin Mu has been wrinkled up in the head. It is natural that such insects can be found in the real world. There is no wonder in the great real world.


    However, this is the earth, where aura is extremely rare. In this environment, some magical things can''t be bred at all. The birth of anything beyond the rules of heaven and earth requires a huge aura.


    Vitality is a kind of high-level energy born under the rules of heaven and earth. This kind of energy, let alone some insects, is a person who cultivates the truth. He needs to reach a very high level before he can touch its existence. Ordinary people who cultivate the truth are not qualified to touch this kind of energy.


    But now there are insects that can devour vitality on the earth. Lin Mu''s heart suddenly has a doubt. Is it the descendants of some ancient insects from other Xiuzhen stars?


    "Yes, Kelina, that''s what the people of heimiao village call them. They really mean insects that devour life. I can''t be wrong about that."


    Xu Zhenqing nodded.


    "What happened to them?"


    Lin Mu continued to ask. He wanted to know what happened when those people met with insects.


    "The bugs got in through their eyes, ears, mouths and noses. In a few minutes, their bodies shriveled and became old-fashioned. Then they became mummies."


    Xu Zhenqing''s face was full of fear. "At that time, I was completely scared, so I stood there and didn''t move. At that time, I stayed behind the rear hall, so I was the last one to enter the cave."


    "You mean the bugs didn''t attack you first?"


    Lin Mu immediately understood what Xu Zhenqing meant.


    "It''s true that the insects didn''t attack me first. Maybe their number was not enough at that time, so they attacked the four people in the front first. But when they were all dead, all the insects jumped on me."


    Thinking of the picture at that time, Xu Zhenqing shivered involuntarily, "at that time, my whole body was stiff. I don''t know what happened, and I don''t know how long it took. I only know that when I woke up, all the poisonous insects outside had disappeared."


    Although Xu Zhenqing could not remember the specific situation at that time, Lin Mu had a general answer in his mind with his narration.


    "I''ve got a rough idea of what''s going on. Now I just need to make sure."


    Lin Mu nodded thoughtfully, then separated a wisp of Qi into Xu Zhenqing''s body, swam to the surface under the skin, and carefully observed the ferocious insects.


    These insects are now completely dormant, and they don''t have any breath. No wonder Ji XIONGCHUN''s strength doesn''t find these insects hidden under the skin.


    Fearing that the stimulation of true Qi would activate the vitality of these insects, Lin Mu only carefully observed the surrounding area, looking for a place where the insects gathered at least, and immediately rolled out a small group of about hundreds of insects.


    He took this small group of poisonous insects to a place far away from the big army. He immediately carefully injected Qi into the body of these insects. Just after contacting Qi, these insects immediately woke up.


    A ferocious breath came out from them, and the two huge tusks on their mouths immediately began to open and close. Lin Mu found that his true Qi was rapidly disappearing, as if he had been swallowed by these insects.


    With the continuous injection of Qi, Lin Mu let these insects eat a full, at the same time, also through the induction of Qi, carefully investigated the situation of these insects, about ten minutes later, he slowly nodded, his face showed a clear look.


    After finding out the problem, the nature of the Qi in his body suddenly changed. The Qi immediately tore up the hundreds of poisonous insects, and then his Qi was evacuated from Xu Zhenqing''s body.


    "How are you, brother Lin?"


    Just now, Xu Zhenqing saw the change of Lin Mu''s expression. At this time, Lin Mu withdrew his true Qi. He immediately asked in a voice.


    "I already know the details of these insects."


    Lin Mu smiles, nods and continues: "from the effectiveness of these insects, they are not enough to devour the vitality."


    "However, I watched them sell a little bit with my own eyes, and finally they turned into mummies, which is very similar to the previous records. Aren''t they the worms?"


    Xu Zhenqing was slightly stunned.


    "I don''t know if it''s the insects in the records, but I know that these insects can''t devour the vitality. That''s for sure. I''ve studied it for some time, and I can''t be wrong."


    Lin Mu nodded positively.


    "If these insects can''t devour the vitality, how can those people age as quickly as Uncle Xu said?"


    Ji Qinglan also has some doubts.


    "You''re mistaken. They''re not aging, but because the nutrients in the body, that is, our life support nutrients, are absorbed by these insects in a short period of time, so they become like that."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile. "Vitality is a very high-level energy, which is several energy levels higher than the real Qi we cultivate. I am sure that there is absolutely no thing or creature on earth that can reach the point of contact with vitality."


    "Ah mu, how do you know this information?"


    Ji Qinglan looks at Lin Mu strangely. She has never heard of these things. Even when she grew up in an ancient martial family like the Ji family, she has never seen any relevant literature. Even there is no such thing. Lin Mu knows it, and she is puzzled.


    "I read it from an ancient book. I can''t say more about the specific origin for the moment, but I''m sure these insects will not devour the vitality."


    Lin Mu shakes his head slightly and smiles at Ji Qinglan. Ji Qinglan doesn''t care. Her eyes are full of understanding. As a member of the guwu family, she knows some old rules well, and she won''t be estranged from Lin Mu because of this.


    "So what''s the matter with me now?"


    Xu Zhenqing asked modestly that the origin of Lin Mu was a little mysterious in his eyes. Although he was very young, his knowledge was not low, and he was worthy of his respect.


    "If I guess correctly, brother Xu is still sitting here alive, thanks to the four people in front of him."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a faint smile, "these insects sucked up the nutrients in the four people''s bodies. Although I don''t know where the limit of their absorption is, they have really entered the dormancy period now."


    "Dormancy?"


    A look of doubt flashed across Xu Zhenqing''s face.


    "Yes, the reason why you are aging faster than ordinary people over the years is that these insects live in the lower layer of your skin, and they are slowly absorbing nutrients from the surface of your skin."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile: "to put it bluntly, in fact, your skin lacks all kinds of nutrients than ordinary people. It''s not because your vitality is declining. As long as you solve these poisonous insects, and then add enough nutrients, you will return to your original normal appearance."


    "So that''s the reason!"


    Xu Zhenqing was relieved. From just now to now, he has been listening to Lin Mu''s words with fear. He is afraid that something can''t be cured will pop out of his mouth. Now that he says so, his heart is relaxed.


    "Amu, do you have any way to help Uncle Xu solve those poisonous insects? I''m afraid it''s not very good for these insects to stay in Uncle Xu''s body all the time. Although there''s no threat to life now, if they wake up one day, Uncle Xu''s life will be worried. "


    Ji Qinglan asked.


    "I''m only sure about the treatment now, because I''ve just tried it. Once the insects are stimulated by Qi, they will wake up directly, and they all live in brother Xu''s body. I''m afraid that if they all wake up, they may be uncontrollable."


    Lin Mu hesitated and said slowly.


    "If brothers Lin do it, how sure are they?"


    Xu Zhenqing nodded, bowed his head, pondered for a while, and then raised his head and asked.


    "About 60 percent."


    Lin Mu estimates to say.


    "Sixty percent."


    After a little thought, Xu Zhenqing said firmly: "I hope brother Lin can help me. No matter what the final result is, I will accept it. To tell you the truth, this mental illness has been bothering me for many years, and I don''t want to drag on like this any more."


    "OK, as long as brother Xu is not afraid, I will help him."


    Lin Mu nodded and agreed immediately.


    "Good! Brother Lin, I''m sure I''ll make this friend! The secret script of the six pulse sword, which was only acquired in my near death life, has been kept with me for many years, but I haven''t been able to understand it. It seems that it has nothing to do with me. When things are over here, I''ll take it and give it to brother Lin! "


    Xu Zhenqing said with a smile and a slap on his thigh.


    "That''s not good. I treated brother Xu because he took care of Qinglan for so many years, not for plotting his secret script."


    Lin Mu waved his hand.


    "Ah! Brother Lin, you''re wrong. Qinglan is just like my daughter in my heart. I should take care of her. Besides, I can''t understand the six pulse sword here. I''ve wasted such a peerless martial arts. "


    Xu Zhenqing said with emotion: "if it falls into my hands, it can be regarded as a secret. I heard Ji XIONGCHUN say that brother Lin''s savvy and talent are extremely amazing. Only when you hand over this secret script to you, can it glow its original glory!"


    Hearing what Xu Zhenqing said, Ji Qinglan turned her head and looked at Lin Mu, with a proud look on her face.

 Chapter 299

    "Ha ha, brother Xu really flatters me."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, don''t be modest. It''s settled. I have to bother brother Lin for my poisonous insects."


    Xu Zhenqing said with a hearty laugh.


    "Well, ah mu, I''d better solve the problem of poisonous insects for Uncle Xu first. In the future, there will be more time to chat slowly."


    Ji Qinglan interrupted two people, light voice a smile way.


    "Well, brother Xu, let''s go to my room. I''ll try acupuncture first to see if it can work."


    Lin Mu nodded, then got up and took Xu Zhenqing to the room. Ji Qinglan didn''t go in with her. After all, she had to take off her clothes when she was needling. She was a girl who didn''t go through the door. In a family like Ji''s, she had to be restrained.


    After entering the room, Lin Mu asked Xu Zhenqing to take off his upper body clothes, lay flat on the bed, and took out the acupuncture bag. Lin Mu first inserted a silver needle into every important acupoint on Xu Zhenqing''s body, in order to prevent the occurrence of insect mutation.


    Once the poisonous insects in the body start to run away under the stimulation of the true Qi, Lin Mu will use these inserted silver needles to exert Cunguang Yang capturing secret method to forcibly stop those poisonous insects. Although it does great harm to Xu Zhenqing''s body, it''s better than death.


    "Ready? Brother Xu, I''m going to start treatment. "


    Lin Mu asked one last time.


    "It''s ready. Brother Lin, let''s go. Don''t worry about anything. I''ve already seen it."


    Xu Zhenqing looked at Lin Mu with a smile and encouraged him to put down his burden.


    "Good! Then I''ll start. No matter what happens in my body, remember not to mobilize Qi to resist. I''ll do the rest. "


    Lin Mu nodded his head, then put his hands up and down around his chest, and a wisp of Qi immediately emerged from his body. In a short time, a real Qi mass of head size was formed between his two palms.


    He used the powerful force of 18 dragon subduing palms in this group of real Qi. Even Xu Zhenqing, who was lying on the bed, could clearly feel the explosive force from the real Qi group. He was also secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu could easily control this powerful force.


    The real air mass drops slightly, and finally hovers over Xu Zhenqing''s abdomen. The strength inside is wandering around wildly. It seems that the inside is not stable at all, but the outside of the real air mass is a round lump. It''s very calm, and the combination of movement and stillness is very good.


    Then, with one hand against Xu Zhenqing''s abdomen, Lin Mu''s true Qi turned into a thousand threads and entered the lower surface of the skin through all directions. At first, he did not intend to activate these insects in all directions, but was ready to try.


    A wisp of Qi approached the insects carefully, and gently stimulated the most peripheral insect. Then Qi immediately retreated like lightning. After a while, the insect seemed to wake up slowly from deep sleep.


    The head with two big tusks shook slightly. Then the head lifted up and looked around. It seemed that something woke it up again. Then its body was stiff. It was obvious that it had sensed the energy breath of Qi not far away.


    The big mouth opened silently, and it seemed that there was a cry. Then the insects around them also moved one after another. Then, the insects in the distance also began to make a continuous commotion. Affected by the waves, the army of insects that could not see the end at a glance seemed to be completely alive.


    Lin Mu was surprised. He was just going to seduce a small group of insects to have a try. Unexpectedly, there was such a huge chain reaction. It seems that these insects are constantly passing on the information. Looking at this trend, in a short time, all the insects should wake up.


    With a flash of thought in his mind, Lin Mu left a ray of Qi in Xu Zhenqing''s body. Then he wiped his right hand on his waist. Qiuhong sword made a clear sound. Under Lin Mu''s precise control, Xu Zhenqing''s body touched the tip of the sword.


    Just a flash of cold light, Xu Zhenqing''s two arms and chest and abdomen, there have been ten more delicate wounds, these wounds did not hurt the dermis under the skin, just cut the epidermis, we can see how amazing the control of Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu was prepared to lure the poisonous insects out of Xu Zhenqing''s body. He was worried that there were too many poisonous insects. Lin Mu also made ten special openings to avoid a large number of insects.


    After the preparation, through the ray of Qi left behind, Lin Mu sensed that the insects had begun to move forward in the direction of Qi, and the mighty white insects rushed there.


    When he thought about it, his true Qi was divided into nine strands again. He got into the other nine openings and began to lure the insects there. As expected, he sensed the fluctuation of the true Qi nearby, and the insects stopped at once.


    Driven by a group of insects, the insects behind changed their direction. At this time, the insects in Xu Zhenqing''s body had been divided into ten streams by the forest herdsmen.


    Pulling these insects, Lin Mu carefully withdrew the Qi from Xu Zhenqing''s body, and then controlled it to return to the Qi mass suspended above Xu Zhenqing''s abdomen. At this time, you can see from the ten openings, wisps of white things like smoke floated out. You can sense the real air mass with strong fluctuation of real air above, and the white smoke immediately floated to the real air mass. The white smoke is the flow of poisonous insects in Xu Zhenqing''s body. Single poisonous insects can''t be seen by naked eyes, but once they gather into a large army, they can be seen through other situations, such as the white smoke in front of us. As soon as the smoke entered the real Qi group, it was completely dispersed by the fierce dragon subduing force, and then it turned into a little white smoke and dissipated in the real Qi group. The main reason why Lin Mu''s Dragon subduing power is so fierce is that when he was in Lingquan temple, the Buddhist monk who appeared in the picture and fought against the dragon in the sky inspired him a lot. In this way, he maintained the Qi group. Lin muyuan constantly seduced the insects in Xu Zhenqing''s body, cheated them into the Qi group, and crushed them thoroughly with Qi. This situation lasted about half an hour. It can be seen that the number of poisonous insects in Xu Zhenqing''s body has reached an appalling level. Fortunately, these insects had absorbed all the nutrition and Qi from four people before. Otherwise, once they broke out in a centralized way, Xu Zhenqing would be sucked into one person in an instant, without any fighting back. Seeing that there was no white smoke coming out, Lin Mu was not at ease. Because a small number of poisonous insects were hard to find with the naked eye, his whole body immediately spewed out genuine Qi, which surrounded all the spaces around Xu Zhenqing''s body. Taking advantage of the characteristics of Qi, he carefully sensed the situation nearby and determined that there were no more poisonous insects floating around him. After that, his Qi turned into countless strands and directly poured into the surface of Xu Zhenqing''s skin, searching all over his body. Back and forth for a total of three times, Lin Mu finally convinced that Xu Zhenqing''s poisonous insects had been completely eliminated. He was also secretly relieved. Then he took all the true Qi back into his body and pulled out the silver needles one by one. With a change of thought, Lin Mu, who had decided to complete the treatment, suddenly reached out and covered Xu Zhenqing''s face. Dantian turned slightly, and a real Yuanli came out, slowly integrating into Xu Zhenqing''s face¡° Brother Lin, no! " Xu Zhenqing, with his eyes slightly closed, immediately opens his eyes. He also enters the realm of true Qi cultivation. He naturally understands what Lin Mu is doing now. He doesn''t intend to let Lin Mu spend Zhenyuan to treat him. Zhenyuan is very valuable to an ancient martial arts master who cultivates Zhenqi. Its amount will directly determine the speed of recovery of Zhenqi. In a word, Zhenyuan is easy to consume for a master¡° Don''t worry, brother Xu, just give your face a recovery first, and then you can go back and recuperate slowly. " With a smile, Lin Mu stopped Xu Zhenqing who wanted to get up. In a few minutes, Xu Zhenqing''s face began to plump, like a balloon blowing air, and became smooth and ruddy. When Lin Mu stopped, Xu Zhenqing''s face had completely recovered to the appearance of a man in his early 40s. He could not see that he was such an old man before¡° Well, brother Xu, the treatment is basically over here. When you go back, pay attention to supplement nutrition, and your skin will return to normal in a short time. " Stop the treatment, Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Thank you so much, brother Lin! " Xu Zhenqing smiles gratefully, gets up, puts on his clothes, goes to the mirror of the room, looks at it carefully, and his eyes are full of traces of excitement and disbelief¡° I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that there would be a day to recover! " Touching his cheek, Xu Zhenqing said with emotion that although men don''t care as much as women, no one wants to grow old faster and always want to keep it when they are young¡° Uncle Xu, you... "They left the room and sat on the sofa in the living room. Ji Qinglan, who was watching TV, was stunned when she saw Xu Zhenqing. She seemed to be unbelievable. Before entering, he was an old man over 70 years old, but now he is a middle-aged man with white face and plump facial features. The contrast is too big. No wonder even Ji Qinglan is stunned.

 Chapter 300

    "Ha ha! Qinglan, I really have to thank brother Lin this time. But for his help, I would never recover. "


    Xu Zhenqing touched his cheek and said with a hearty laugh.


    "How wonderful


    Ji Qinglan is also a little excited. She is clear about Xu Zhenqing''s situation. She has long hoped that Xu Zhenqing''s strange problems can be solved. However, she has been unable to find a way. Even Ji XIONGCHUN, the third grandfather, has done it several times in person, but she can''t help it.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the loss of some real Qi. On the whole, it''s very smooth."


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "This time, it''s thanks to Qinglan. Otherwise, I can''t know such a talented young man as brother Lin. this strange disease will never be cured."


    With a smile of emotion, Xu Zhenqing patted Lin Mu on the shoulder.


    "By the way, Qinglan, when you go back today, just pack up the things you need to bring. It''s not necessary to bring too many things. Anyway, it''s very convenient to be near home."


    Lin Mu smiles and then says to Ji Qinglan.


    "Is Qinglan going to move here?"


    Xu Zhenqing looks at Lin Mu with a smile, and then looks at Ji Qinglan.


    "Well, the true Qi in my body and the true Qi of amu are mutually inductive. If they practice together, it will be of great help to the progress of cultivation. My family also agrees that amu and I can practice together."


    Ji Qinglan pretty face slightly a red, whispered.


    "It''s good to stay with brother Lin. I don''t have to follow him every day. I can finally relax."


    Xu Zhenqing laughs and winks at Ji Qinglan.


    "Uncle Xu!"


    Ji Qinglan suddenly blushed and stamped her feet.


    "Ha ha ha! Well, I''m not kidding. There''s something else I need to do. I want to go back first. Since Qinglan is going to pack up, why don''t you come back with me? "


    Xu Zhenqing shook his head with a smile, then straightened his face.


    "That''s fine. I''ll give you a ride."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Don''t bother. Are there any other cars here? Just let Qinglan drive back. Anyway, she''ll come back later. Just put some things in the car and bring them together. "


    Xu Zhenqing waved his hand.


    "That''s good. There are still several cars in the garage below. I''ll add the iris unlock for Qinglan first, and then I can come in directly."


    After taking Ji Qinglan to the door and adding her iris recognition on the touch screen, Lin Mu and Xu Zhenqing go down to the garage.


    In addition to Lin Mu''s Maybach, there are also two Maserati''s president series cars in the garage. When song Yuru and Pamela drive to school, they take a bunch of keys from the key cabinet on the wall. Lin Mu presses to unlock them at will, and a Maserati''s car lights flash twice.


    "Well, we''ll go back first. I won''t come here later. Qinglan will come alone."


    Xu Zhenqing and Ji Qinglan get on the bus, say hello, and then they leave.


    Seeing that the car left the garage, Lin Mu went back to the living room of the villa to see if it was still early. He was wondering if he wanted to go to Wu Tianming and see what happened to the saber recently. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. It was Luo Bingyun.


    "Ice clouds."


    Lin Mu answers the phone.


    "Ah mu, are you free now? Come to the company and we''ve got news about the research results. "


    Luo Bingyun said.


    "Good! I''ll be right there


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu immediately went to the garage to start Maybach, and then quickly went to the Haoyu consortium.


    "What did the reply say?"


    When he got to the office on the top floor, Lin Mu opened the door and asked as he walked. The research results were very useful to him and could greatly enhance the strength of the army knife mercenaries. That''s why he secretly copied one.


    "It''s not so good. You can see for yourself."


    Luo Bingyun shook his head slightly, opened an email on the computer, which was a detailed analysis of the research results sent from Europe.


    Standing next to the computer, Lin Mu carefully looked at the contents of the e-mail, and his face became dignified.


    In this email, the laboratory in Europe has fully analyzed the research results, including the effects and side effects of the application in human body, and attached various detailed parameters.


    But the only drawback is that this drug is not a mature drug. Although there have been a lot of experiments, if it is to be applied to human body, there is still a lack of a key material.


    This kind of material is very difficult to manufacture. At present, it can only be obtained through the extraction of traditional Chinese medicine. The yield is very underground, and it is impossible to achieve large-scale production. Naturally, it can not be applied to the military.


    "It turns out that this is the case. No wonder such advanced technology has not been implemented in the army. It turns out that the lack of key materials is so serious."


    After reading the whole email, Lin Mu straightened up and thought for a while.


    "Well, mu, is there any way to solve this problem?"


    Luo Bingyun holds Lin Mu''s waist and asks.


    "According to their analysis, this ingredient is extracted from a kind of medicinal material called orchid grass, and no similar ingredient has been found in other places except this kind of orchid grass."


    Lin Mu pondered and said, "we don''t have to think about another way. The laboratory that studies this area must have thought of all kinds of methods."


    "Yes, they must have tried almost everything they could think of."


    Luo Bingyun also nodded, this one need not do more consideration, professional research institute is absolutely not stupid than them.


    "So now we can only start from the orchid itself. As mentioned in the data, they also want to plant orchid on a large scale to indirectly improve the yield of that ingredient. However, the living habits of orchid are very special, and there is almost no way to cultivate it when they leave their original place of life."


    Lin Mu said slowly, "it seems that we can only start here now. We have to find a way to increase the output of orchid grass!"


    "The previous research institutes must have studied a lot of methods. Judging from their experimental records, they have not achieved effective results. I''m afraid this direction is not feasible. It''s estimated that a lot of money will have to be invested in the research."


    Luo Bingyun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and thought about it.


    "Of course I know that, but the way I''m going is different from theirs, so they failed many times, which doesn''t mean I will fail so many times."


    Lin Mu smiles mysteriously and points Luo Bingyun''s little nose.


    "So what are you going to do?"


    Luo Bingyun opened his mouth and bit Lin Mu''s finger. He asked curiously.


    "My method, of course, is the oldest cultivation method. I use the prepared liquid to promote the growth of medicinal materials. This is the secret recipe handed down by those traditional Chinese medicine families a long time ago, which is unknown to the outside world."


    Holding Luo Bingyun''s raised cheek, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "How do you know?"


    Luo Bingyun asked with a smile.


    "I''m kidding. I don''t want to see who your man is?"


    Lin Mu pinched Luo Bingyun''s face and pretended to be angry.


    "Well! I''m wrong. I know my man is the best! "


    Luo Bingyun looks pathetic and knows that he is wrong.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Lin Mu nodded with satisfaction, then turned to the email on the screen, "now the main task is to get a living sample of orchid, and then I can analyze what kind of liquid medicine is needed to cultivate orchid."


    "It''s no problem. I asked people to find one. It''s not easy to cultivate it. It''s very easy to find a sample."


    Luo Bingyun said with a smile, a very relaxed look, although orchid is a rare treasure for ordinary people, but for Luo Bingyun, the president, it is not a big problem.


    The phone on the desk dials a number, and then gives the matter to the secretary. Luo Bingyun''s task is completed.


    "Well, when I get the orchid, I''ll go back and have a good study. The sooner the matter is, the better. After all, it takes time to cultivate a large number of orchids, and then extract the ingredients. It takes time. The saber can train first, and the time can be delayed a little later."


    Lin Mu nodded and thought about it.


    "In fact, even if there is no such thing, with the veterans you recruited, after training, their strength is very strong."


    Luo Bingyun said.


    "That''s true, but if I want to make the saber the most powerful mercenary group in the world, I have to have overwhelming strength first, so that I can make a piece of world in the chaotic battlefield."


    Lin Mu smiles.


    "I''m afraid it will take some time to achieve this goal."


    Luo Bingyun said quietly.


    "It''s not urgent. Things have to be done step by step. You can''t be fat with one bite."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, anyway, the current time is more than enough for him, not so urgent.


    "Well, that''s good. Slow work leads to meticulous work, and it''s not easy to make mistakes."


    Luo Bingyun nodded.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll go to lunch with you, president Luo."


    Lin Mu looked at his watch, then left the building with Luo Bingyun and drove out for dinner.


    Just when they were thinking about where to eat, an order came down from the Baolong regiment base under the Tenglong building. Lu Shouyang, who was sitting in the office, put down the phone and went out immediately.


    "Bring those two powers here. We''ll start the trial now. The medicine will be delivered here soon!" Called a person, Lu Shouyang Ning voice command way¡° Yes! Sir The man answered and immediately turned and trotted away.

 Chapter 301

    Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun find a place and just sit down to order. After eating for a while, they get a call from Lu Shouyang.


    "I''m Lu Shouyang."


    As soon as I got through, I said directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu asked directly. Generally speaking, if nothing happens, Lu Shouyang will not call him directly.


    "Didn''t you come back with two powers? After we reported it, the above authorities attached great importance to it. The drug has been approved, and we will go to the East China Sea Branch immediately. We are ready to start the trial of these two powers. "


    Lu Shouyang gave a general account of the situation.


    "Well, I''ll come straight over later."


    Lin Mu nodded and hung up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Bingyun, sitting opposite, asked strangely.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that there was something wrong with the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics last time. Some powers came to steal the information of the Institute and I caught them. Now they are going to bring the two powers to trial. I hope I can cooperate with them."


    Lin Mu didn''t say much. He just gave an overview of the situation. Luo Bingyun knew about it because the research results were snatched from the two powers.


    "Then let''s eat quickly. You can go there after eating."


    Luo Bingyun nodded and said with a smile.


    "It''s not urgent. It''s not that fast. Let them ask some basic questions first. Anyway, I''ll have time in the past."


    Shaking his head with a smile, Lin Mu picked up a shrimp, peeled its shell and stuffed it into Luo Bingyun''s mouth.


    After dinner, he first sent Luo Bingyun back to Haoyu financial group building, then drove to Tenglong building alone, went to Baolong Group base, asked someone casually, and then went directly to the interrogation room.


    The interrogation room is a black room with an area of about 50 square meters. The walls inside are all black, with an iron table in the middle and several chairs on each side.


    A bright headlight was shining on Frank. Looking at Lin Mu who pushed the door in, Frank gave a weak smile. Then his eyes turned back to the interrogation expert, and a sarcastic smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    "Frank, even if you don''t say it, we have found out your identity. Although your identity is a secret for ordinary people, in our eyes, these are not big secrets. We can find out your details at any time as long as we want to know."


    At the beginning, the interrogator gave Frank a challenge, opened the folder on the desk, and then took out the documents and put them in front of Frank.


    Looking at the documents and pictures in front of him, Frank''s eyes didn''t change at all. He just glanced at them and turned away. "Since you are all so powerful, what else do you want to ask me? Why don''t you just investigate by yourself? Why waste that time. "


    "We hope you can cooperate with the investigation, so as to give yourself a chance. If we investigate everything, then your value to us will be very limited."


    The interrogator continued.


    "It doesn''t matter. What I can say is of no value to you. What I can''t say can''t be asked. Even if I want to say it, I can''t say it."


    Frank gave a calm smile, and his mood didn''t fluctuate.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Asked the interrogator strangely.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you the first time to catch a psionic? Don''t you understand what happened to the previous powers? "


    Frank shook his head, then looked to the side of the Lin Mu, "if you don''t understand, ask your boss, they will know what the situation is."


    "You go out first, I''ll talk to him."


    Standing at the back, Lin Mu, who had been watching quietly, came to the front and whispered a word in the Interrogator''s ear. Then the interrogator packed up and left the interrogation room, leaving two people alone.


    "Your strength is very strong. You must be one of the best people here, right?"


    Frank said with a smile as he watched the interrogators bring them.


    "It''s hard to be one of the best. There are more powerful people in the organization than I am."


    Lin Mu shook his head and began to laugh.


    "Don''t be so modest. We are all practitioners. At your age, you are the most dazzling person in any organization. Even if you are still young, you will be in a high position in the future. This is almost a predestined fact."


    Frank said quietly with a smile.


    "That''s all in the future. Now let''s not talk about it. It''s your situation. If I guess correctly, your brain should be bounded by psychic powers, right?"


    Lin Mu asked directly.


    "You really know that, yes, my brain is indeed under the border. Once I touch those secret problems, my brain will be destroyed immediately. Even if God comes, I won''t know what secret is hidden in my brain."


    Frank chuckled and pointed to his head.


    "Sure enough, we have guessed that you may be a high-level person in an organization when we know you are carrying power equipment. Otherwise, such precious power equipment will not appear in your hands."


    Lin Mu nodded, looking exactly like this.


    "Well, I can only say that you hit and hit by mistake. It happened that the blind cat met the dead mouse. My power equipment was not given by the organization, but I paid a huge price for it in earlier years."


    Frank shook his head with a smile. "As for the organization, after I entered, I only got some money and power. It didn''t help me much in my cultivation."


    "So your organization is not a pure organization of powers?"


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Of course, it''s not a pure organization of powers. Which organization can gather pure powers now?"


    Frank sneered, "even the American powers are attached to the hands of those powerful people and act as their thugs. Do you think you can make trouble if you have strength? This world is not a primitive society, but a powerful modern science and technology society. Although our strength is strong, we can''t do whatever we want. "


    "That''s true. Weapons are really a big threat to us now. If your organization is not a pure organization of powers, who has bound your head?"


    Lin Mu asked suspiciously, "as far as I know, psychic powers, that is, divine control powers, need to reach the level of level five powers at least to control other people''s brains, especially directional border protection. How can you have such powerful divine control powers in your organization?"


    "Of course not. It''s not a secret. In the underground world of Europe, it''s already an open secret."


    Frank laughed. "There are many forces in Europe, big and small. There are some secret people in every organization. Some organizations will find a mercenary organization named vulture. In this organization, there is a very powerful theocrat, and my border is also built by him."


    Lin Mu nodded. He also felt that it was impossible for Frank''s organization to have such a powerful God controlling power, because such a power existed, and the organization could easily control those politicians and do what it wanted to do.


    In modern society, there is no more convenient way to expand one''s own strength than to control the official power, and for the divine control powers, controlling other people''s thoughts is what they are best at.


    "Is it necessary for everyone to go to this divine power master?"


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Lin Mu Ning thought cableway.


    "I don''t know about that, but as far as I know, it''s basically like this."


    Farak shrugged. This kind of thing is not secret. As long as they inquire about it, they will know the truth. He doesn''t have to cheat them in this kind of thing.


    "So what''s your purpose when you go to the Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics University and steal that research achievement?"


    Putting this question aside for a while, Lin Mu continued to ask.


    "I can''t tell you that."


    Frank laughed and pointed to his head. It was self-evident.


    "I understand. It seems that I can only do it myself again. I''ve been curious about the enchantment of this divine power for a long time. I finally have a chance to see it this time."


    Lin Mu nodded faintly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Frank frowned and looked at Lin Mu suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s up to me to see if I can break the border in your head. If we succeed in breaking it, we can naturally ask the questions we want to know. If we fail in breaking it, we can''t ask anything anyway, and there''s no loss."


    Lin Mu said directly.


    "Are you sure you can get rid of it?"


    Frank looks at Lin Mu suspiciously.


    "Of course, I''m not sure. It''s the first time I''ve met this thing, but I''ve seen something similar before, so I still have some confidence. Otherwise, the organization will not send me to preside over this trial."


    Lin Mu calmly smile, it seems that this matter is not a major event.


    "What if you fail?"


    Frank straightened up and asked, looking at Lin Mu.


    "Failed? Didn''t the divine power master tell you the end of the failure when he set up the border for you? "


    Lin Mu gave a strange smile.


    Frank didn''t speak. He just shook his head in silence.


    "Jiejie is also called ban in ancient Chinese martial arts. This kind of thing has its trigger conditions. Once it is found that it is triggered abnormally, it will directly cause devastating damage. Your jiejie is in your head, so you understand the consequences."


    Lin Mu said calmly, without any fluctuation in his eyes.

 Chapter 302

    "I see what you mean. That is to say, if the elimination fails, I will basically pay for it."


    Frank slowly leaned back in his chair and said quietly.


    "Yes, if you fail, the result will be obvious. I don''t think the divine power will give others a second chance to break his barrier, will it?"


    Lin Mu''s faint smile.


    "Yes, if it was me, I would not give others a second chance."


    Frank nodded, and he knew it, but no one would feel better if it happened to him.


    "In this case, we are ready to implement the plan. After giving you the medicine, I will start to break the boundary in your head. If you can wake up again and see me, it means that the breaking is successful. If not, I don''t think you will care about anything."


    Lin Mu nodded, then got up to go out and ask someone to take the medicine in.


    "Drugs? And drugs? "


    Frank gave a strange look at Lin Mu.


    "Of course, this kind of medicine is specially developed to deal with the psionic in the organization. General psychotropic drugs are of little use to the psionic, who is an energetic cultivator in the body. Therefore, a brand-new medicine has been specially developed."


    Lin Mu turned and said.


    "So it is."


    Frank was silent for a moment. He wanted to open his mouth and say something, but he wanted to stop.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Lin Mu waited for a while, but found that Frank didn''t speak any more, so he asked directly.


    "When I first joined the organization, I really volunteered and did a lot of things for the organization, but later the organization asked the divine control powers to make a barrier for me. From then on, my heart has gradually become disgusted with the organization."


    Frank took a deep breath, looked up at Lin Mu and said slowly, "can we make a deal?"


    "Deal? What deal? "


    He turned to look at Frank and asked.


    "If you can unravel the boundary in my head, I can tell you all the secrets I know."


    Frank looked directly at Lin Mu and said calmly.


    "But once you break the barrier in your mind, with drugs, we can also know what we want to know."


    Lin Mu chuckled.


    "Having said that, if you want to know an answer, you have to ask questions first. What I know, you don''t necessarily know how to ask questions. Even if you take medicine and don''t have a clear directional question, I won''t answer it."


    Frank laughed.


    Hearing this, Lin Mu''s brow suddenly slightly wrinkled. Frank understood what he meant. Indeed, even if he used drugs, he could interrogate some questions, but after all, no one actively cooperated with him.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Mu asked again.


    "As long as you break my border, I will have no way back. The original organization will definitely not be able to go back. Once it is found that my border disappears, it will be a dead end for me."


    Frank said bluntly, "so your success means cutting off my retreat. At that time, I had to cooperate with you to win a way for myself."


    "The way of life?"


    The forest and the herdsmen pick their eyebrows.


    "Yes, I hope that after fully cooperating with you, you can let me go and stay in your organization. I''m not at ease. Although it''s equally dangerous for me to be outside, I''m willing to stay outside alone."


    Frank nodded and said what he thought.


    "You wait here for a while. I''ll go and discuss it."


    Lin Mu nodded slightly, then left the interrogation room directly, and found Lu Shouyang sitting in the office. He explained the situation in detail, "this is what happened now, and the other party made a request."


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Shouyang thought for a while, then looked at Lin Mu and asked.


    "My personal view is that we tend to seek cooperation from each other. After all, what Frank said is very reasonable. With his active cooperation, we can get a lot of important information, not just the little information we need to know."


    Lin Mu said immediately.


    "You are right. If we can let the other party take the initiative to cooperate, we can really grasp a lot of information. Now the key is how to ensure that the other party sincerely wants to cooperate?"


    Lu Shouyang nodded.


    "I''ve thought about that just now, but there''s no big problem. We can ask the other party to tell us what they know, and then leave it for a month. After we verify some things, we will let him go."


    Lin Mu nodded and said, "in this way, compared with the other party, he doesn''t dare to deceive us easily, otherwise once we find out, he doesn''t have to expect to leave here any more."


    "That''s OK. Let''s do it. Now the only thing left is whether you can break the boundary in each other''s head. If you can solve it safely, the follow-up things can continue. If you can''t solve it, we don''t need to think so much for the time being."


    Lu Shouyang nodded.


    "OK, I''ll try my best to see if I can untie the boundary."


    After that, Lin Mu immediately left the office and sent someone to deliver the medicine. Then he went back to the interrogation room.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing Lin Mu coming in, Frank immediately asked with a boost of spirit.


    "We have agreed, but there is an additional condition. After you say what you know, we need one month to verify some of the information. During this period, you can''t leave."


    Lin Mu nodded and put the medicine on the table.


    "OK, I can agree with that. In fact, I can''t help but disagree now. Don''t worry. If I can untie the boundary, I will fully cooperate with you."


    Frank nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    "Now that you have this awareness, I won''t say much. Let''s start now!"


    Lin Mu nodded, then took the potion off the table, sucked in a small bottle of light blue potion with a syringe, and then injected it into Frank''s body.


    Just less than a minute, Frank''s eyes had been obviously lax, and his pupils were much bigger.


    Of course, this is also because the alien energy in Frank''s body has been limited, otherwise, if you want to control a level 4 psionic so easily, this potion has no such powerful power.


    After waiting for a while, Lin Mu tried to ask some questions. After getting Frank''s dull affirmative reply, he nodded slowly, knowing that the medicine had been completely effective.


    Let Frank lie flat on the interrogation table, Lin Mu went to his head position, poked out a wisp of Qi, slowly entered Frank''s brain from the top of his head.


    The brain has always been one of the mysterious areas that human beings have not yet conquered. Even with such advanced modern technology, the mystery of the brain has not been fully understood. Although Lin Mu''s cultivation time is very long, his body is not the main reliance of the practitioners, so he does not have much research.


    For the practitioners, almost all the later cultivation is focused on the yuan baby, and the physical body is just an aid. Even if they lose the physical body, they have all kinds of ways to add another one for themselves, which is not difficult for the practitioners.


    But on earth, the situation is different. Without abundant aura support, Lin Mu does not dare to make trouble. If it was before, let alone the brain nerve was destroyed by a small border, even if the whole head was blown up, he could recover.


    But now here, he has to carefully explore the structure of the brain, find the location of the border, for fear that something unexpected will lead to the tragedy of Frank becoming a vegetable.


    The main problem now is that the aura on the earth is too weak to support him to refine any aura in his body. Now it''s just the primary state of energy, which is called true Qi on the earth.


    This kind of low-quality energy is not enough to stimulate the magic in the realm of cultivation. Otherwise, Lin Mu has countless ways to get a person''s memory. He only needs a simple magic.


    After calming down, Lin Mu got rid of the complicated thoughts in his head and began to concentrate on carefully manipulating the Qi to swim around Frank''s brain, carefully avoiding those important brain tissues and neurons.


    As for the mystery of human memory, Lin Mu heard the analysis of modern science when he was in University. He knew that memory is just a complex chemical interaction between neurons, and the main storage location is near the hippocampus.


    All the way, he swept all the other parts of his brain, and sure enough, he didn''t find the fluctuation of heterogeneous energy. It seems that the border must not be in these places, otherwise, even if his true Qi is weak, it will cause the reaction of the border.


    After carefully recalling the theory in biology class, Lin Mu manipulated Zhenqi to slowly approach the hippocampus, which is an important area for human memory storage. All memory retrieval and storage activities are carried out in this area.


    His true Qi had just arrived near the area, and a weak wave suddenly appeared there. A transparent, tiny and untraceable thing like a bubble suddenly unfolded, surrounded a large area in front of him.


    At this time, Lin Mu has entered the micro world. Everything in front of him is the neurons in Frank''s brain, and the neurons are connected with each other through one branch.


    Now in front of a large area of interconnected neurons, are wrapped up by a huge bubble, these bubbles so quietly across there, will be a certain range of neurons protected.


    "It seems that this is the memory to be protected!"


    Lin Mu murmured to himself, then controlled the Qi to continue to slowly approach the bubble.

 Chapter 303

    After that, Lin Mu failed in more than ten attempts. Even if he was careful, as soon as he got close to the bubble, the bubble would tremble violently, like a very severe alarm.


    Observing the frequency of the tremor, Lin Mu thought that if he got closer, the bubble would burst directly. Needless to say, the neurons inside would be destroyed, and maybe other neurons near the hippocampus would be involved.


    After stopping his exploration, Lin Mu stood there and pondered.


    The one who exerts this enchantment power obviously controls the energy to a certain height. The enchantment under the arrangement is very sensitive. So far, Lin Mu has not been able to cheat this enchantment induction.


    With interest in his heart, Lin Mu didn''t think it was a tiring thing. On the contrary, he thought it was a challenge. He wanted to see if he could control Zhenqi to cheat the boundary today.


    The storage of human memory is a complex chemical reaction between neurons. Through this subtle observation, Lin Mu found that once a memory is to be extracted, the brain will release a biological current, which will travel around along the links between neurons.


    Once we meet the right neuron and get the corresponding memory, bioelectricity will return with this part of information and transfer the memory to the brain, so that the brain can get the corresponding part of the memory.


    Now there are some neurons in Frank''s hippocampus, which are wrapped up by a huge bubble. These bubbles block the connection between some neurons and the outside world.


    There is nothing about the range of bioelectricity flowing into the bubble from the outside, which has just been verified by Lin Mu gang. However, once the bioelectricity in the bubble is about to come out, it will trigger a violent reaction of the whole bubble.


    As Lin Mu has seen just now, the huge change of bubbles can cause abnormal pain in Frank''s brain, which is also the warning given by the psionic. At the same time, the bubbles will intercept the biological current.


    If the host must force the creature to fly out, then the bubble boundary will be directly broken under great pressure, releasing the destructive energy contained in itself, so as to achieve the effect of destroying the memory to be protected.


    The whole principle of the boundary has been understood by the forest and animal husbandry for more than ten times. Now the task is how to cheat the sense of the boundary. Without destroying the neurons inside, the boundary itself has been untied or destroyed.


    After careful thinking for a long time, the interrogation room fell into a mysterious quiet state for a moment. Frank was lying on the interrogation table with his eyes open, and Lin Mu was standing on the top of his head, one hand on his forehead, standing there motionless thinking.


    The staff who saw this scene through the monitor didn''t know what Lin Mu was doing. However, Lin Mu''s position in Baolong regiment was not low. These staff didn''t dare to ask him anything, they just sat there quietly and watched.


    About half an hour later, Lin Mu thought about many ways, and suddenly felt that one might be feasible. Zhenqi carries a strong personal mark, especially for the cultivation masters like Lin Mu.


    The other side, as a level 5 divine control power, must be very sensitive to the sense of spiritual imprint. No wonder Lin Mu was always aware of the bubble boundary when he was close to the same distance.


    It seems that he has found the direction of the problem, and Lin Mu suddenly gets excited. In this way, as long as the energy he uses does not have his own mark, it will not lead to the induction of the boundary to him, so that he can cheat bubbles into that part of the protected neurons.


    In his body, there is only one kind of energy without personal imprint, which is the innate truth, the most initial energy in Dantian. This part of energy is not obtained through cultivation, but with the enhancement of cultivation, the pure energy automatically converges in Dantian.


    Because the purity of energy is very high, once it is lost, it will recover slowly. Fortunately, after Lin Mu''s cultivation, he doesn''t care about the little consumption of Zhenyuan. So far, he has used Zhenyuan several times to treat other people''s diseases.


    When he thought of the way to crack the bubble, he immediately began to act. His thoughts moved, and a tiny ray of Zhenyuan had drifted out from the deep of Dantian. Then under his control, he entered Frank''s brain, and soon came to the hippocampus.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Mu controlled the ray of Zhenyuan and approached the bubble area carefully. As the distance slowly approached, he was about to reach the bubble warning range just now. He slowed down his pace and drew the distance closer bit by bit.


    "Good! So it is


    In the heart of a excited, the face of Lin Mu also showed a trace of joy.


    As he expected, the bubble didn''t respond to the approach of Zhenyuan. He still stood there quietly. After crossing the warning line of the first step, Lin Mu continued to control Zhenyuan.


    Soon, Zhenyuan arrived at the edge of the bubble without directly touching the barrier of the boundary. Lin Mu found a neuron, attached Zhenyuan to it, and slowly entered the bubble through the link between neurons. The barrier of bubbles is very thin, which can''t be described in quantity. This has come to the micro world. Only by controlling the energy can we see the mystery of this world with our own eyes. After crossing the barrier, a thin layer of sweat appeared on the forehead of Lin Mu. It can be seen that he was also very nervous just now. This is not just to approach the border, but to control the energy to pass through the border. It is very likely that the border will collapse. After finishing the most important step, Lin Mu was relieved. Now what we need to solve is how to protect the neurons inside the bubble and crack it. It''s impossible for Lin Mu to break the enchantment without any sound. Although Lin Mu has understood the prohibition for nearly ten thousand years, he is almost familiar with all kinds of prohibitions in the cultivation world, but it''s the enchantment created by the powers, and it can''t be equated with the existence of prohibition. As long as there is a little error in the decoding, the consequences will be devastating to frank, and the end of failure is that the Baolong Group will not get any useful information. After careful consideration, Lin Mu thought that it was better to be safe. Since Zhenyuan could pass through the barrier of the border, he would simply use Zhenyuan to protect all the neurons inside and outside the border. In terms of energy level, the level of the true element is definitely higher than that of the ability to arrange the boundary in front of you. Moreover, although the bubble looks huge in the micro world, in reality, it is just a thing of the size of dust. Because of this, Lin Mu thought of using Zhenyuan to protect those neurons, which was not very difficult for him. Otherwise, even his Zhenyuan would not be able to protect so many things. After careful consideration, Lin Mu felt that there was nothing missing in this plan. He decisively began to mobilize Zhenyuan into the inner part of the bubble boundary. Along the link between neurons, Zhenyuan slowly covered all the neurons in the bubble. During the insurance period, he also covered part of the neurons outside the bubble, which was as large as the boundary of two bubbles. It took him nearly an hour just to complete this process. The requirement of energy control has reached a very terrible level. It is very difficult for a person to control Qi to enter the brain without damaging the brain tissue. Having made all the preparations, Lin Mu began to try to break the bubble boundary in front of him. He had a profound understanding of the prohibition, and he studied things of the same kind at a speed far faster than ordinary people. After a while, he understood the composition principle of the boundary. Although this way of using energy is very different from that in the realm of cultivation, the overall effect is the same. Since there is such a connection, Lin Mu''s heart is slightly settled down. It seems that there is something in common between the method of breaking the prohibition and the method of breaking the boundary. However, he can''t use the true Qi or the true yuan to carry out the methods of lifting the ban in the cultivation world. The only way left is to crack by violence, but there are also subtle differences. Just like an abandoned building to be demolished, professional blasting can control the damage to the surrounding environment when the whole building collapses, and compress the affected area to a very small distance. If you just put a pile of explosives on it, although the explosion is powerful, it can also collapse the building, but the fragments of the explosion and the vibration caused by the collapse will certainly spread to a wide area, and even affect the safety of other residents. What Lin Mu has to do now is to break the bubble barrier by force, and at the same time control the power released when the barrier is destroyed to the minimum. If he can''t release the magic, although he can''t release the barrier, it''s not a big problem to achieve the above. He was very sensitive to energy. He carefully explored the structure of the boundary and selected 27 energy concentration points. It was the energy released by these 27 energy points that condensed into the current bubble boundary. The real Qi is slowly mobilized and dispersed into 27 strands. Each real Qi condenses into sharp spines and stays on the boundary line of bubble boundary induction. As long as the distance is one step further, the boundary will immediately respond to the real Qi. After several deep breaths, Lin Mu adjusted his state to the best, and then his heart moved. Twenty seven genuine Qi burst out at the same time. In an instant, he crossed the boundary. Just in a moment, he stabbed at the twenty-seven energy points of the bubble boundary accurately.

 Chapter 304

    In a huge manor in Europe, Italy and Sicily, an old man with a little gray hair but a very energetic face is talking with a young man sitting in a luxurious study. They quickly communicate with each other in Sicilian slang.


    At this time, the old man with gray hair suddenly stopped without warning, which made the young man who was ready to listen to a little stunned.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?"


    Asked the handsome young man, dressed neatly and ironed.


    "Nothing. Just now, I had a strange feeling. It seems that something has lost its normal value."


    The old man was puzzled by himself, and then he came back to himself and said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, your premonition has always been very accurate. Is something about to happen?"


    The young man frowned and looked at the old man with some doubts.


    "Brady, don''t make a fuss. My grandfather is old. Maybe his strength has declined. Sometimes it''s normal to make mistakes."


    The old man waved his hand and said carelessly.


    Since the old man has said that, Brady can''t say anything more. In the Evans family, which completely controls Sicily, the old man in front of us is a god like figure. No one in the family dares to disobey the old man.


    Just because the old man has a magical ability to perceive other people''s thoughts, and it is very accurate. No one can lie in front of him, and no one can hide his real thoughts. Of course, this is only the situation known by outsiders.


    Brady, as the direct successor of Evans family, naturally knows his grandfather Gustav''s real situation and can feel other people''s inner thoughts because Gustav is a real psychic, with psychic powers, and also a psychic psychic with strength up to level 5.


    The number of powers that can reach level 5 is small even among the powers. It is with such strong strength that Gustav can lead the Evans family to become one of the most powerful families in the Mafia, and even occupy the Holy Island of Sicily.


    From the bottom of his heart, Brady has a great respect for his grandfather Gustav. He also hopes that with his own strength, he can make the already powerful Evans family to a higher level and surpass his grandfather, which is also his dream all the time.


    Soon, Yeh and sun continued to chat, leaving behind what happened just now. After all, their family''s business is very large, their territory is very wide, and there are many things. They don''t care about such small things.


    Donghai, underground of Tenglong building, in the interrogation room of Baolong regiment base.


    Lin Mu took back Zhenyuan in a sweat, and his face was a little blue, but he still had a happy look on his face. Thinking about the scene just now, he was still a little lucky. Fortunately, he used Zhenyuan to protect Frank''s neurons, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Just now, he condensed his true Qi into twenty-seven sharp needles, and at the same time penetrated twenty-seven energy points on the bubble boundary. These twenty-seven points are the basic points of the boundary. As long as these energy points are destroyed, the boundary will break.


    However, in order to control the power released after the breakup of the border, we need to break through 27 energy points at the same time, and there is no error before and after, so the energy in the border will be unstable, leading to a devastating explosion.


    However, even if Lin Mu''s powerful control power controlled the 27 real air spikes exactly, after the breakup of the border, a powerful energy storm was released, which swept Frank''s mind for five seconds.


    In just five seconds, he lost more than one tenth of his true energy, which is very amazing, and it is also an energy storm with the lowest power controlled by him. If he forcibly breaks through the boundary of the bubble, I''m afraid that all his true energy will not be consumed.


    Lin Mu probably has a concept in his mind about the level five powers. Their control of energy is higher than that of the level four powers. There is a huge gap in their strength.


    Calm for a long time, his face turned green a little bit. Just now, Zhenyuan''s violent shock, and his Dantian had received some influence. Fortunately, his true Qi was very strong, and it was no big problem to protect his body.


    Sitting at the table, Lin Mu had a rest for about half an hour. Frank gradually came to his senses, and his pupils became focused again, which indicated that he was relieved from the control of drugs.


    "You made it?"


    Slowly straightening up, Frank shook his head. There was still a faint pain in his head. Although Lin Mu tried his best to protect his neurons, some vibration was inevitable. Lin Mu had done his best within his ability.


    "It''s successful. I''ve broken the boundary in your mind. You won''t be controlled by others from now on. You''re free."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile¡° I''m from the Aussie group, one of the biggest underground forces in Europe. " Frank blurted out, slightly stunned, only to find that nothing had happened. Originally, his background and other information were protected as secrets. It was strictly forbidden to disclose to the outside world, but now it can be said without hindrance¡° It seems that the cracking is not bad, and it doesn''t affect your memory. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° I didn''t expect that you really cracked it. It''s the boundary laid by the level five divine control powers. It''s hard for you. I''m a little curious about you. " After getting off the table, Frank sat opposite to Lin Mu and looked at Lin Mu with interest. He seemed to know Lin Mu again¡° It is true that the arrangement of the border is very ingenious. To tell you the truth, if I didn''t know something about the prohibition of ancient Chinese martial arts, I''m afraid there would be no way to break the border successfully. Even if you break it by force, you will die directly. " Lin Mu shook his head slightly¡° To die directly is not to destroy that part of the memory? " Frank immediately frowned and looked at Lin Mu and asked suspiciously¡° Ha ha, I don''t know who said this to you, but as far as the fluctuation of breaking the boundary I just saw, if it was broken by the outside world, the energy storm would be enough to stir your whole brain into a paste. Can you still be a vegetable? " Lin Mu light smile, very calm said¡° It seems that I was cheated at the beginning, but it doesn''t matter now. The border has been untied and I''m out of their control. " Frank was silent for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said slowly, "now, I''ll tell you everything I know."¡° Don''t worry for a moment. You just broke the boundary in your mind, and your brain also needs a rest. Let''s get here today and come back tomorrow morning. I may not come back again. There will be other people to make records at that time. " Lin Mu waved his hand and shook his head¡° Well, thank you very much this time! " Frank nodded¡° No, thank you. I just hope you can cooperate with us. " Lin Mu chuckled, then got up and left the interrogation room. After a while, someone came to take Frank away and temporarily took him to other places, waiting for tomorrow''s inquiry¡° How about the process of cracking? " Lu Shouyang''s office, looking at Lin Mu coming in, he asked with a smile. Just now, from the monitoring room, he already knew about Frank, so when Lin Mu came, he asked directly¡° It''s quite smooth. However, the power of this enchantment is still very strong. At least he has reached a very high level in energy control. There are as many as 27 energy distribution points on his enchantment. " Lin Mu nodded, sat down on the sofa and poured himself a cup of tea¡° There are 27 energy points on the boundary? " Lu Shouyang raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Mu with some doubts. He didn''t know much about this piece of things. In the past, even in his heyday of cultivation, he didn''t come into contact with the profound method of using Qi, not to mention what he knew about prohibition. Naturally, he didn''t know much about jiejie¡° It''s true that the more energy points a prohibition or a boundary is placed, the stronger the boundary will be, and the harder it will be broken by the external energy. The same is true for prohibition, but the control power required to lay so many energy points at the same time is amazing. " Lin Mu explained a little, "the other side can lay 27 energy points at the same time. According to my estimation, even among the level 5 powers, the power of the divine control power is the top one. I''m afraid the ordinary level 5 power is far less than him."¡° How could it be so strong? " Lu Shouyang''s brows suddenly wrinkled. It''s not a good thing for them to have such a strong one among the powers. Although the strong one doesn''t necessarily have any conflict with them, they have to guard against it¡° Well, nine times out of ten, there will be no mistakes. According to the fact that I have contacted so many powers, there should be no big errors. " After a sip of tea, Lin Mu nodded and said, "by the way, there''s another person, the one with electronic control ability. What''s his origin? Does the brain also have a protective barrier set by the divine controller? "¡° He? You''re talking about the psionic named Enzo. His situation is not as complicated as Frank''s Lu Shouyang didn''t come back for a moment, and then he said with a smile.

 Chapter 305

    "It seems that the origin of this power named Enzo has been investigated?"


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Yes, we have found out his origin. He is a maverick, specialized in helping others to perform some complicated tasks. He is also well-known in the world, but this time he was planted in your hands. Our people are interrogating him well."


    Lu Shouyang said with a smile.


    "Although the combat ability of a power like him is relatively low, the power he can play in a special field can not be underestimated. If he can use it for his own use, it is also a good choice."


    Lin Mu also smiles.


    "It''s good to say that, but these people are generally difficult to accept. That expert will not have a little temper. If you are interested, you can try it when the trial is over. Our main goal is to focus on Frank. This Enzo doesn''t matter much."


    Lu Shouyang looked at Lin Mu with deep meaning and said.


    "You mean if I can take him in, I can take him away?"


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Lin Mu straightened up slightly.


    "Of course, why not? You are also a member of the Baolong Group. There is no big difference between giving it to you and giving it to others. In terms of personal feelings, I would rather leave such talents to you than to others. "


    Lu Shouyang blinked and said with a smile.


    "I see. When the trial is over, I''ll have a try. With his help, it will be a great help to solve some problems."


    Lin Mu nodded slowly, showing a look of thinking. He was thinking about how to take this power into his own hands. Such a power with special ability, if it plays a good role, will play no less than those with strong fighting ability.


    "Well, you can go back and think about what to do. Anyway, there are still a few days left. When the trial is over, I''ll let you know."


    Lu Shouyang waved his hand.


    "OK, I''ll go back first. If there''s anything, just let me know."


    When Lin Mu came home in the evening, it was already more than nine o''clock. Song Yuru''s three daughters had already come back. At this time, they were sitting on the sofa in the living room watching the variety show. They were very happy with their laughter.


    "Ah mu, are you back? Have you eaten yet? "


    Seeing that Lin Mu came into the living room, song Yuru immediately put down her pillow and asked.


    "Not yet. I''ve been busy today. Now I have no time to eat!"


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "I''ll heat it up for you."


    Song Yuru said and went into the kitchen to heat some food for Lin Mu.


    "What are you busy with today? I don''t even have time to eat. I''m not going to accompany any beauty, am I


    Ling Xuanrong is holding a big fruit bowl, which is full of all kinds of washed fruits. She is sitting on the sofa and eating them.


    "Where is the energy to go outside to find beautiful women? There are so many beautiful women in the family who haven''t finished yet!"


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. He sits beside Ling Xuanrong and takes an apple from the fruit bowl and chews it.


    "What are you doing all day?"


    Ling Xuanrong glanced at Lin Mu.


    "There are two people over there who are being interrogated about work. I used to help them. They can''t make it."


    Nibbling a big apple, Lin Mu said casually.


    "You are the best!"


    Ling Xuanrong spat and said with a smile.


    "That''s it! If I''m not strong, how can I protect you beauties? "


    With a proud smile, Lin Mu picked his eyebrows.


    "I find that there are many benefits in practicing martial arts!"


    Ling Xuanrong suddenly said a word.


    "What good is it?"


    Lin Mu looked at the funny picture on TV and asked casually.


    "For example, ah, this face will become very thick. You see your strength is so strong, now your face should be comparable to the city wall?"


    Ling Xuanrong pinched Lin Mu''s face and said jokingly.


    "Well, if you come to my level, you can''t even get through a bullet."


    Lin Mu turned his head and opened his mouth to bite Ling Xuanrong''s hand, which scared Ling Xuanrong back.


    Just as they were bickering, song Yuru came out with a silver tray with two dishes, one soup and a bowl of crystal clear white rice on it.


    "Let''s have dinner first. Don''t be garrulous."


    Put the tray on the tea table, song Yuru said with a smile.


    Lin Mu didn''t find a place to sit. He moved his butt forward, slid directly from the sofa to the carpet, sat on the side of the tea table and began to eat.


    "How about today''s food?"


    Looking at Lin Mu''s delicious food, song Yuru said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s delicious. Who made it?"


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Miss Ben made it!"


    Ling Xuanrong smiles and rubs Lin Mu''s back with her feet.


    "I''ll tell you, but it seems that compared with the past, the craftsmanship is a bit backward. It seems that I haven''t cooked for a long time, and I''m unfamiliar with my hands. I should let you move more in the future."


    Lin Mu suddenly realized, and then he laughed. Ling Xuanrong''s cooking skills he had learned before. When he ate at the old chief''s house, it was Ling Xuanrong''s kitchen, and the old chief was her dry grandfather.


    "Some even dare to eat seven or eight!"


    Ling Xuanrong scraped Lin Mu''s back with her pink toes, with a look of disgust.


    "Well, well, let a mu eat first. It''s so late."


    Song Yuru comes out of hetiani in a hurry. Tang Beibei just sits by and looks at it quietly. He doesn''t speak with a smile. Just as the living room is full of laughter, the sound of the engine of the car suddenly comes from outside, and the direction of the sound is to their courtyard.


    "Why? Who''s coming at this time? "


    Song Yuru was stunned and looked at the window strangely. It was a white Maserati president who drove directly from the courtyard and went into the underground garage. "Isn''t this the car I bought last time? Who drove away? "


    "Oh! Look at my memory! I almost forgot about it


    Lin Mu immediately knocked his head with chopsticks.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Song Yuru asked strangely.


    "There''s another one in the house!"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Is it a beauty?"


    Ling Xuanrong asked immediately.


    "Well, this is a pretty girl!"


    Lin Mu was stunned for a moment, and then ordered a little way.


    "Do we know each other?"


    Ling Xuanrong asked again.


    "Yes, you''ve all met. They''re from Donghai University."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Donghai university? Who is it? "


    Ling Xuanrong gives Lin Mu a strange look, and then looks at Song Yuru face to face. Song Yuru also shakes her head, not knowing who it is.


    "Last time you met in the canteen, the iceberg beauty of Donghai University!"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Ling Xuanrong was startled. "Did you take Ji Qinglan out quietly?"


    "It''s hard to say what it means to get someone done."


    Lin Mu immediately gave Ling Xuanrong a bad look.


    "Why does Ji Qinglan want to move in?"


    Ling Xuanrong asked.


    "That''s because we have to practice together!"


    Lin Mu shook his head helplessly. "The real Qi in Ji Qinglan and I have a strange echo. If we practice together, the speed of real Qi operation and purification can be improved, which is a good thing for both of us."


    "Is it really that simple?"


    Ling Xuanrong looks like a ghost when she believes you.


    "Of course, it''s not so simple. You''re taking the lingering fragrance pill now, and you''ll have to be guided in your future cultivation. Besides, Ji Qinglan is an expert who has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. Her strength is stronger than Zixi. When I''m not at home, I''ll have someone to take care of her."


    Lin Mu nodded and said.


    "I don''t want to learn from her! I want to learn concealed weapons and poisons from Beibei! "


    Ling Xuanrong puffed up her mouth and hugged Tang Beibei.


    "Studying with Beibei won''t affect you and Qinglan to practice together. It''s all about where and where. I really convince you!"


    Lin Mu''s head is very big for a while. Song Yuru''s expression of thinking on one side doesn''t interrupt. Just as Lin Mu and Ling Xuanrong are bickering, the door of the living room makes a light sound, and then it opens. Ji Qinglan, who is carrying a box, walks into the living room. When she sees a room full of people, she is stunned and stops.


    "Come on, Qinglan, let me introduce you."


    Lin Mu quickly got up from the stall and went to take the box in Ji Qinglan''s hand.


    "No, mu, I know all of them."


    Ji Qinglan said with a smile.


    "Do you know each other? That''s great. I''ll introduce them one by one. "


    Lin Mu nodded and laughed.


    Ji Qinglan said hello to the three women sitting on the sofa. Then she took out a book with a blue cover from the interlayer of the box and handed it to Lin Mu. On the cover, there were four powerful words - six pulse sword!


    "Is this the secret book?"


    After putting down the box, Lin Mu took the book and turned over a few pages to read it.


    "Well, the original secret book is not well preserved. After Uncle Xu got it, he transcribed it again. This is the transcribed secret book." Ji Qinglan said with a smile¡° Brother Xu is so polite. He said it during the day, and he asked you to bring it at night. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° What''s the secret Ling Xuanrong is very sensitive to martial arts secrets. She used to stare at Lin Mu with disgust on her face. Now when she heard that there was a secret script, she jumped up from the sofa and ran to Lin Mu. She took the secret script and read it¡° "Six pulse sword?" The first thing that caught her eye was the four big words on the cover. After she saw them clearly, Ling Xuanrong suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 306

    "It doesn''t matter. This is the old yellow calendar many years ago. Now the Ji family and the Tang clan have no holidays. Don''t care about these things."


    Ji Qinglan smiles and comforts Tang Beibei.


    "That''s right, Beibei. It''s all your grandparents'' business. Don''t have any pimples in your heart. Qinglan won''t care."


    Lin Mu touched Tang Beibei''s short hair and said with a smile.


    "Well, now Guanyin Youlei has been lost for a long time. No one in the Tang clan can make such top secret weapons. As time goes by, maybe one day, these unique skills will become outstanding."


    Tang Beibei nodded and sighed.


    "That''s not necessarily true. People may not be as savvy as their predecessors. Maybe we will develop more powerful concealed weapons. Let''s take the current thermal weapons as an example. Which one is not more powerful than the concealed weapons?"


    Lin Mu shook his head and laughed, "the times are progressing. People today are definitely more powerful than those before, but the direction of development is different."


    "That''s true. With modern weapons, even ordinary people can exert great power. From this point of view, modern people are far superior to their predecessors."


    Ling Xuanrong nodded. She used to play in the army when she was a child. She knew the power of modern weapons very well.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go wash and get ready for a rest. It''s not urgent to practice for a while. We''ll have time to come slowly later."


    Lin Mu clapped his hands, stood up and said that several girls also got up to wash. Song Yuru took the plate to the kitchen, and her back looked like a kind wife and mother.


    In the evening, after several girls entered their respective rooms, Lin Mu quietly slipped into Tang Beibei''s room, got into the bed and hugged Tang Beibei, who had just gone to bed.


    In another room not far away from the next room, Ji Qinglan, who is sitting on the bed and is preparing to close her eyes for cultivation, suddenly opens a crack in her eyes. Then she gently closes her eyes and enters the cultivation again.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you want to practice with Qinglan? "


    Tang Beibei turned and looked at Lin Mu and said in a low voice.


    "How can it be so fast? Qinglan has just come here. It''s necessary to combine work and rest for cultivation. Let''s have a rest today. Besides, as long as Qinglan and I are close to each other, the real Qi in both of us will speed up involuntarily, and the effect is very good!"


    Lin Mu chuckled and kissed Tang Beibei''s red lips. Then he put her head in his arms and said, "go to bed quickly. Recently, you need to have more rest and take good care of yourself. Then you can be ready to break through the realm of true Qi cultivation."


    Tang Beibei nodded silently, put his hands behind Lin Mu, held Lin Mu tightly, and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, before six o''clock, Lin Mu got up early. Originally, he wanted to hold Tang Beibei to sleep for a while. However, long San called and said that Tang Fei had something to do with him, so he couldn''t sleep in.


    "Ah mu, why did you get up so early?"


    The movement of getting up wakes Tang Beibei. She looks at Lin Mu who is wearing clothes and whispers.


    "There''s something wrong with going out. You can sleep a little longer."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu put on his clothes and gave Tang Beibei a kiss on the forehead. Then he took the door and went downstairs.


    At this point, no one in the family got up. Lin Mu casually took two pieces of bread in the kitchen, took two mouthfuls and went out to the villa in front of him. As soon as he got there, Tang Fei had been waiting for him in the living room.


    "What''s the matter, Tang Fei


    Walking into the living room, Lin Mu said hello with a smile.


    "Well, although I''ve been recuperating these days, I haven''t been idle. Since everyone has cooperated, I have to do something and show some sincerity, don''t I?"


    Tang Fei said with a smile, "through a few friends in Europe, I learned more about energy crystals. I accidentally learned that one person had sold energy crystals."


    "Oh? Sell energy crystals? "


    Lin Mu immediately became interested. Since he can sell this thing, it means that he must have a large number of energy crystals. If he can get in touch with him, he will have a better chance to find out where these energy crystals come from.


    "Yes, this man has a history of selling energy crystals, which I can confirm."


    Tang Fei definitely nodded.


    "So where can I find this man?"


    Lin Mu asked directly.


    "Macao, just tonight, he will appear in Macao''s Lisboa casino, which is also one of Macao''s largest casinos."


    Tang Fei said with a smile.


    "Casinos in Macao? Is this man a gambler? "


    Lin Mu''s brow slightly frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Gambler is not really a gambler. He just likes to play. He is not addicted to drugs. He will play in his spare time. However, he is quite famous in the gambling circle, and many people know him."


    Tang Fei shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Famous? Very powerful, isn''t it? "


    Lin Mu looks at Tang Fei and smiles softly.


    "It''s true that his powers have no fighting ability. They are used to perceive things, so they are helpful when playing cards. In addition, he is a power player and his skill is faster than ordinary people. Ordinary people are really not his opponents."


    With a thumbs up, Tang Fei nodded.


    "Interesting. I''d like to meet this man."


    With a smile, Lin Mu called long San, "help me book two tickets to Macao today. Tang Fei and I will go together."


    Long San nodded, then turned and left.


    "I''ll go there. Anyway, there''s nothing to do. We''ll go there as soon as we''ve settled the ticket."


    Lin Mu turned his head and said with a smile.


    "OK, I don''t have anything to do. Let''s go over and have a look. This man has met before, but he may not remember me."


    Tang Fei recalled it.


    "By the way, what''s his name?"


    Lin Mu poured a glass of water and suddenly remembered that he hadn''t asked the man''s name.


    "Avery, it''s the same nickname as me. It''s called ghost hands."


    Tang Fei burst out laughing.


    "Interesting. Is he called a ghost hand, too?"


    Lin Mu also laughed, drank some water and sat there meditating. Tang Fei didn''t continue to talk. The living room was quiet for a moment, and they sat there thinking about things.


    After a while, long San came back. As soon as he was ready to speak, Lin Mu''s mobile phone vibrated. Then a message showed that he had scheduled a flight to Macao at 10 a.m., and Tang Fei also received the message.


    "It''s reserved, captain."


    Long San said a short sentence.


    "It''s almost time. Just take us to the airport."


    Lin Mu looked at the time and found that it was about nine o''clock to get to the airport. It''s better to go there early to wait for the plane, so as to avoid any congestion on the road leading to missed flight.


    In the waiting hall, Lin Mu and Tang Fei find a place to sit down and chat casually, waiting for the departure time of the flight.


    At this time, Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly stopped. Not far away, a woman with a big cap and a pair of oversized sunglasses came into the waiting hall, followed by two men pushing suitcases.


    At first glance, Lin Mu feels familiar. On a closer look, who else can Yao Xianxian have?


    With a smile in his heart, Lin Mu takes out his mobile phone and dials Yao''s phone. Sure enough, within seconds, the woman with big sunglasses takes out her mobile phone from her bag and answers the phone.


    "Ah mu."


    Yao''s voice is very low.


    "Slim, where are you? Why are you talking so quietly? "


    Lin Mu said jokingly.


    "I''m at the airport. I''ve got an advertisement for Macao today."


    Yao Xianxian said in a small voice, looking around as he walked, for fear that he would be recognized. It seems that he has been very popular recently and may attract attention at any time.


    "Go to Macao to shoot ads!"


    Lin Mu was surprised. He didn''t expect that they would go to Macao at the same time. "Hey, I''m going to Macao today. What a coincidence!"


    "Ah? Are you going to Macao, too? "


    Yao Xianxian immediately stopped. Her voice was a little louder. She was scared. She quickly covered her mouth and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing in Macao?"


    "There''s something going on over there. I''m going to the Lisboa casino to find someone."


    Lin Mu explains a little. Tang Fei looks at Lin Mu with some doubts. He doesn''t know who is calling. Lin Mu tells people the purpose of his trip.


    "When are you going to go? When I''ve finished the advertisement, I can go to Macao together! "


    Yao slender repressed the inner excitement and asked in a small voice.


    "Look at the ten o''clock on your left hand."


    After Lin Mu finished, he hung up the phone. Then Yao Qian''s head turned around and saw Lin Mu sitting there waving to her.


    Yao also quickly waved his hand, followed back and behind the two men pushing luggage said two words, the two men immediately nodded, pushing the cart to the far luggage check-in.


    "I hate you! I don''t tell people when I see them, but I ask them in a roundabout way! "


    As soon as he sat down, Yao Xianxian got close to Lin Mu and hit him on the arm.


    "Hey, hey, let''s see if you''re a tryst lover!"


    Lin Mu said softly with a smile.


    Tang Fei looked at Lin Mu in surprise. Unexpectedly, there was already a woman beside Lin Mu. Although he was wearing a big hat and sunglasses, the appearance was the embryo of a beauty.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Tang Fei, my friend. He is very powerful! This time we are going to Macao to do business together. " Lin Mu introduced Tang Fei with a smile.

 Chapter 307

    "Hello, beauty, nice to meet you!"


    Tang Fei smiles and reaches out his hand.


    "Hello."


    Yao Xianxian is very elegant, and Tang Fei gently shook his hand, and then looked at Lin Mu, "how suddenly to go to Macao?"


    "Because Tang Fei has news there and knows that the man is in Macao, so we have to go to him. Otherwise, how can we go to Macao for no reason?"


    Lin Mu chuckles and hugs Yao Xianxian in his arms. Originally, Yao Xianxian was wearing a big hat and sunglasses. Now when he goes into Lin Mu''s arms, no one can recognize her.


    "Why? You''re not that... "


    At this time, Tang Fei, who has been quietly observing Yao''s delicacy, suddenly looks surprised. But before he finishes speaking, he is interrupted by Lin Mu.


    "Shh! Don''t say it. There are a lot of people here. "


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    Tang Fei nodded quickly, and his right hand gave a thumbs up. When he recognized that the woman in front of him was Yao Xianxian, he was surprised.


    Yao Xianxian is now the most popular star. He has entered three different fields of film, TV and song, and has been unanimously recognized by everyone. I didn''t expect that such a top-notch woman has become the owner of a famous flower.


    Just looking at their intimate actions, Tang Fei knows that their relationship is definitely not simple. He sighs in his heart. He doesn''t know how many men are. His heart will be broken when he knows the news.


    "Slim, what time are you on the plane?"


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "There''s a flight to Macao this morning. You''ll come here at this time. Should you leave in the morning?"


    Yao Xian smiles.


    Lin Mu nodded, and the two chatted for a while. Soon time passed. After boarding, the three simply ate something on the plane. Because they left early, no one had breakfast.


    More than two hours later, the three had already stood on the boundary of Macao. Yao had a shooting mission, so the agent came to pick her up. Lin Mu and Tang Fei went to the Lisboa Hotel.


    It''s still early now, and Avery hasn''t arrived in Macao, so they are not in a hurry. Let''s find a place to live.


    Just inside the Hotel Lisboa, the Lisboa casino is one of the most prosperous casinos in Macao. It is comparable to the first-class large-scale casinos in Europe and America. With unique architectural style and first-class traffic environment and facilities, it is directly connected to all the surrounding large-scale facilities. It is located in the prosperous downtown area of Macao.


    It''s only about one o''clock in the afternoon. Anyway, they have nothing to do. After a short rest, they left the hotel and wandered around Macao. It''s the first time for Lin Mu to come to Macao, but they are also full of interest.


    "Yes, it is indeed more prosperous than the mainland. It deserves to be a place with a civilized gambling industry."


    All the way randomly shaking, Lin Mu said with emotion.


    "Brother Lin''s first visit to Macao?"


    Tang Fei asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s really the first time for brother Tang to laugh."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s the third time I''ve come here. The extravagant atmosphere here is not suitable for me."


    Tang Fei shook his head and laughed.


    "The world of mortals is the best place to experience people''s minds. If brother Tang can calm down here, his accomplishments will surely go up to a new level."


    Looking around, Lin Mu said quietly.


    "I haven''t reached this level yet, so it''s better to come here less."


    Tang Fei lies on the railing, overlooking the blue sea in the distance.


    Just strolling around like this, an afternoon passed quickly. They found a place to eat. After sitting for a while, they went down from the elevator to the casino at eight o''clock.


    At this time, there are a lot of guests in the casino, including tourists from all over the world, and some old timers who have been wandering around the major casinos all year round. After walking around the noisy casinos, Tang Fei soon finds avery''s figure.


    "The first person on the left side of the Soha table over there is avery."


    Tang Fei pointed to that direction. Lin Mu looked in the direction and saw avery at a glance.


    Typical European blood, very handsome face, dressed in a ironed suit, sitting there elegant holding a cigarette, talking and laughing with other guests on the table, in front of a pile of thick blue and red chips.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    With a smile, Lin Mu and Tang Fei walked over, and then stood not far away from suoha platform and quietly looked at it.


    Observing avery with great interest, Lin Mu found that he was very interesting, and he didn''t gamble, but implemented a psychological strategy through his own telepathy and rich experience.


    This method is very clever, and Avery is calm from the beginning to the end. More and more gamblers leave the game, and many strange gamblers are added. But from the beginning to the end, avery is the only one who hasn''t moved.


    General Everwin, now avery is a general Everwin. There are thirty or forty million chips in front of him. One of them has been changed into gold chips. Each one represents five million dollars. There are six chips in front of him.


    With his skillful gambling skills, skillful psychological tactics, and the help of perceptual powers, avery is on the gambling table, winning the applause of the guests around him from time to time. Gradually more and more people are watching, and the attention of the casino is also attracted.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    A gloomy middle-aged man, with two short mustaches, stood there with his hands behind his back and asked.


    "It''s avery. He''s here again this year. Every time he comes in the past years, he has to win 50 million or so before he will leave. I don''t know if this will happen again."


    A man in a black suit and a headset on the side immediately bowed down and replied.


    "Well! This boy is really not interesting! Do you really think our casino Lisboa is his ATM


    The middle-aged man snorted, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Three years ago, we noticed avery when he appeared in the Lisboa casino. However, our most powerful Qianshu master at that time was not his opponent. Instead, he gambled on him, so we still have no way to deal with him."


    The people behind him said something about the general situation.


    "Ha ha, since he is not his opponent in gambling, we should think of another way. Have they come here, Mr. Shen?"


    The middle-aged man had a sneer on his lips.


    "They have arrived at the hotel by noon today."


    "Good. Inform Mr. Shen. I''ll wait for him in the office."


    Take another look at avery''s direction, the middle-aged man leaves, and the man goes in the opposite direction.


    Avery continued to maintain his invincible record. About half an hour later, a young man sat in front of Soha''s platform, and behind him stood a upright and indifferent bodyguard.


    "20 million chips."


    He took out his wallet gracefully from his pocket, took out a card and handed it to the lotus official. The young man said with a smile, as if 20 million was just a drop in the bucket for him.


    "Here comes the fat sheep! Now, avery is going to be very happy. He''s going to eat all 20 million. "


    Tang Fei held the cocktail and exclaimed.


    "That''s not necessarily. I don''t think that young man is easy either. The bodyguards behind him are not easy to be provoked either. Avery may suffer a big loss this time."


    But Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    Tang Fei looks at Lin Mu in surprise, then smiles and doesn''t say much. They continue to lean on the bar and look at Soha there.


    As Tang Fei expected, the young man had already lost thousands of dollars before he came up, and the chips in front of him had been reduced by half. At this time, the bodyguard behind him suddenly flashed, and he had come to avery''s side like a ghost.


    "Young master, this man plays tricks."


    The bodyguard said, looking at avery coldly.


    "What?"


    The young man''s face was slightly stunned.


    "I said, this elder brother, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. We are all serious people. How can we cheat?"


    Avery chuckled. He didn''t take what was in front of him seriously. He continued to play Soha.


    At this time, the bodyguard suddenly reached out and grabbed avery''s right hand, and his hand was very quick. Even though avery''s fighting ability was not strong, his body was also strengthened by heterogeneous energy, and he didn''t catch the hand of the bodyguard.


    "What are you doing?"


    Avery sank when he was young. No matter how well cultivated he was, it would be hard for him to face when he was grabbed by his right hand in public.


    "If you cheat, the card is in your sleeve. Since you don''t admit it, let''s have a look."


    The bodyguard said with no expression, and then the two right hands together, along avery''s sleeve down a row, sleeves immediately cracked in response to the voice, and then revealed a few playing cards inside, fell on the table.


    There was a sudden exclamation around, and it was obvious that the crowd was also very surprised. It was obvious that Avery, who was so handsome, was a cheater. Relying on his skills, he cheated everyone. Suddenly, some people''s faces showed a look of watching a good play.


    "Who are you? Do you dare to slander me? "


    Avery is also a Leng, he has not cheated, of course, his heart is clear, how can the sleeve hidden playing cards?


    But the fact in front of him also made him confused, but he had excellent psychological quality. He soon recovered and knew that it must be the bodyguard in front of him who had just caught him and put the card into his sleeve.


    "If there''s any slander for you, you''d better wait for the people in the gambling house to say it." The bodyguard shook his head, put down avery''s hand, walked back behind the young man opposite, and then stood still, like a sculpture.

 Chapter 308

    "Do you see?"


    Lin Mu holds the wine glass and looks at Tang Fei with a smile.


    "See, the bodyguard is not simple, actually in the hands, will play cards into avery''s sleeve, the action is really clean and fast terrible, but the most surprising thing is that his action actually let avery no reaction."


    Tang Fei nodded and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Although avery''s own powers have no combat ability, he has a unique talent for perception, so he can sense all kinds of things, including the state of the opponent and some changes in the environment.


    However, this bodyguard has put the playing cards into avery''s sleeve, and Avery himself has no response to this, which can explain the problem. At least this bodyguard is not a simple person, and his strength should be much stronger than that of avery.


    "The bodyguard is not simple. He is very strong. It seems that the young man is not a simple person. Most of them have a background."


    Lin Mu nodded and sipped the wine.


    In less than two minutes, people from the casino came. The leader was the gloomy middle-aged man with moustache who just stood in the distance. Behind him were four staff members wearing earphones, all dressed in black suits.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m so sorry. I surprised you."


    As soon as the gloomy middle-aged man came over, he first gave a sorry smile and said hello to the young man. Then he asked the staff, "what''s the matter here?"


    "Director Hong, just now Mr. Shen''s bodyguards found someone cheating, and they also arrested him personally."


    The staff on the side immediately said briefly.


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    Hongli nodded faintly and swept the customers on the table calmly.


    "It''s this guest. He has been to the venue before and won a lot every time. Many people here know him. We have confirmed that his name is avery, British nationality."


    The staff member pointed to avery, who had a split cuff.


    "We don''t think much of us when we cheat in the Lisboa casino, do we?"


    Hongli stared at avery and said softly, with a sharp light in his eyes.


    Just as he spoke, other guests at the gambling table put away their chips and left. They didn''t want to get involved in these things. They just came here to play or gamble. They didn''t want to deal with these people with the characteristics of Mafia.


    After a while, all the guests on the table were gone. Even the onlookers scattered and went further. However, they were still concerned about the situation here. Avery and Shen were left on the table.


    "If I have cheated, you just need to tune out the monitoring to see if you know. Why do you have to say so much?"


    Avery straightened his sleeves, and there was a flash of anger on his face.


    "Play back the monitoring."


    Hongli immediately gave orders to the people behind him.


    "Yes


    A black suit immediately turned around and left. After a while, he brought a notebook. After some operation, the scene just happened was shown on the screen.


    From the monitoring, we can clearly see that Shen''s bodyguard cut avery''s sleeve, and then several playing cards fell out of his sleeve and scattered on the table.


    Hongli gently pressed the space bar, and the picture suddenly stopped, frozen in the scene just now.


    "The facts are very clear. Please come with us."


    Looking at avery, the corner of Hongli''s mouth tilted slightly. "Please also ask Mr. avery to cooperate with us. We also open the door to do business, but we don''t want to make any mistakes here."


    "It seems that you have already planned?"


    Avery suddenly sneered, "it turns out that Lisboa casinos can''t afford to win or lose. I thought I could have a good time in such a big venue. I didn''t expect that it was such a face. I''m really disappointed."


    "For normal guests, no matter how much we win, we in Lisboa can afford the money, but if we win through some unconventional efforts, we are not so easy to talk about."


    Hongli said without expression.


    "Have I cheated? Haven''t you counted it yet?"


    Avery said, looking sarcastically at the people in front of him.


    "Well, don''t influence other guests here. Take him away."


    Hongli waved his hand. He didn''t want to talk to avery any more, so as not to affect the business in the casino. He nodded behind him. Four black suits immediately came forward to take avery away.


    However, when the first black suit was about to pull up Avery, avery stopped the black suit with a backhand, but when he hit back, the other Sanming black suit pulled out the pistol he was carrying around his waist.


    Being pointed at by three black holes, avery calms down instantly. His strength is not enough to ignore guns. Moreover, this is the territory of Lisboa casinos. It''s obvious that there is no good fruit to eat when he shakes with local snakes.


    Seeing that avery let go of his hand, Hongli said with a soft smile, "a person who knows current affairs is a hero. Mr. Avery, it''s better to be calm."


    Just as several staff members left with Avery, Avery, who passed a bar, suddenly stopped and looked at the two people sitting at the bar, with a look of surprise on his face: "Old Tang?"


    These two words are spoken in Chinese. If avery didn''t have a typical European and American face, others would think that he was a real Chinese.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me."


    Tang Fei smiles awkwardly, shrugs and looks at Lin Mu helplessly.


    "I didn''t expect you to have friends?"


    Hongli, who followed him, took a look at Tang Fei and Lin Mu, then said with a smile: "take them up together, have a cup of tea and have a chat!"


    The other two bodyguards immediately went to the two men, reached for a please gesture, inadvertently revealed the waist of the pistol, the meaning of the threat is self-evident.


    As soon as Tang Fei''s face was cold, he got up and was ready to have a good theory with these people. However, with a smile, Lin Mu reached for Tang Fei''s arm and shook his head gently.


    In a luxuriously decorated rest room upstairs, after Avery and his three were brought into the room, Hongli and the others left and locked them in the rest room alone.


    Tang Fei wanted to turn to open the door, but avery said with a smile: "don''t look, there are still two people standing at the door!"


    Lin Mu was a little surprised to see Avery. He didn''t expect that his perception ability was very useful. He could feel that there were two people standing at the door outside through the wall.


    "Avery, we seem to have met just a few times. Why do you want to pull me into the water?"


    Tang Fei calmed down, turned slowly, looked at avery and asked calmly.


    "Don''t say that, old Tang. We''ve had friendly cooperation. Our relationship is better than that of ordinary people. Besides, what''s the trouble for you with such a small thing?"


    Avery chuckled and stretched slightly. Then he got up and went to the wine cabinet. He took out a bottle of red wine and poured it out.


    "I''m not afraid of trouble, but I don''t want trouble coming to me."


    Tang Fei snorted.


    "Don''t be like that, old Tang. You have to have fun in life, don''t you?"


    Avery waved the red wine in his hand and said with a smile: "would you like a glass? This is a very good red wine. It seems that there are still good things in the Lisboa casino! "


    "No, drink it yourself."


    Tang Fei shook his head, went to the side of Lin Mu and sat on the sofa together.


    "This friend is a little strange. I don''t know what to call him?"


    Avery got himself a glass of red wine, sat on the sofa and tasted it slowly. He took a look at Lin Mu and asked.


    "I''m a friend of Tang Fei''s, surnamed Lin. Mr. avery doesn''t seem nervous at all."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, leaning on the sofa.


    "Nervous? Why are you nervous? "


    Avery shakes his glass in a dignified way.


    "The people in this casino don''t seem to be easy to get along with. Mr. avery was caught cheating by them. I''m afraid he can''t get away from it then?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "It''s natural for those people to know whether they have cheated or not. They just think I''ve won too much and want to teach me a lesson. There won''t be any danger to their lives."


    Avery smiles, as if he''s been in this situation many times, and he''s used to it. It''s no big deal to him.


    "But Mr. avery gambles with his powers. Compared with ordinary people, he''s a cheater, isn''t he?"


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu uncovers the truth of avery''s invincibility.


    "Old Tang, did you tell him?"


    Avery was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Tang Fei sitting beside Lin Mu.


    "I don''t need to tell you that brother Lin is a master. He can see that although your powers are hidden, it''s impossible to hide them."


    Tang Fei said with a smile.


    "Master?"


    Avery took a puzzled look at Lin Mu, but found that no matter how he observed, Lin Mu was like an ordinary person, and there was nothing unusual about him. Compared with ordinary people, his handsome appearance was just like that in his eyes, because he was handsome enough.


    "Why, can''t you see?"


    Tang Fei looked at Lin Mu and asked with a smile.


    "I didn''t see it." Avery shook his head, then calmly put down the wine glass. "If so, it seems that it''s no accident that you''re here, don. You''re here for me, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 309

    "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Mu looked at avery with great interest. Now he is more and more interested in this man. He is bold, careful, calm and calm. This is one of the necessary qualities for a great success. Now he has seen it in this man.


    "Among the powers, I''m just a nobody. My powers are not suitable for fighting, and my strength is not very strong. Of course, compared with ordinary people, I can still miss my two tricks, but in front of you real experts, I''m a master."


    Avery said jokingly, and there was an idiom in his mouth. Obviously, he knew a lot about Chinese civilization. "I think it''s not because I can gamble that I can let elder brother Lin come to me? I asked myself that I had won a little money in the gambling house, but it was definitely not enough to bother elder brother Lin to come to me. "


    "In that case, what can we do for you?"


    Lin Mu spread out his hands, leaned on the leather sofa and said with a smile.


    "I don''t have much contact with the psionic world. Most of the time, I''m among ordinary people. Let me think about it."


    Avery took a sip of the wine, looked at the wine glass in front of him, shook the scarlet liquid in the glass, and then laughed, "I think you should be for those energy crystals?"


    "Smart! Congratulations, that''s right


    Tang Fei patted his hand and said with a smile.


    "If I''m right, brother Lin is not a psionic, is he? Although I''m weak, I can still distinguish the breath of the powers. "


    Avery did not answer, but continued to look at Lin Mu.


    "Yes, I''m not a power man, but a Chinese ancient martial arts practitioner."


    Lin Mu nodded. There''s nothing to hide or cheat. Every kind of cultivator has its own unique cultivation atmosphere. When he reaches a certain level, he can easily distinguish it, not to mention Avery, who has the ability of perceiving.


    "If that''s the case, energy crystallization should not be of any use to brother Lin. why does brother Lin have to spend so much time looking for energy crystallization?"


    Avery took a sip of red wine and asked, looking at Lin Mu in doubt.


    "Who says that energy crystals can only be used by psionic powers?"


    Lin Mu did not answer, but asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Avery frowned. "As far as I know, this kind of energy crystal has been used by the psionic since it was discovered. So far, I haven''t found any other practitioners using this kind of energy crystal."


    "I don''t know if other practitioners have used it, but what I can be sure is that the energy crystal must be suitable for all practitioners. As long as he has entered the realm of cultivating energy, he can absorb the high-purity energy in the energy crystal."


    Lin Mu shook his head slightly, looked at avery and said.


    "So it is."


    Avery was silent for a while. After a while, he looked up slightly and said, "but I think you''re late now, because there''s no energy crystal in my hand."


    "I know that this kind of good things will not last long, and your strength is weak. Please forgive me for saying so directly that you can''t keep these energy crystals. If someone knows, the only way is to get rid of them as soon as possible. It''s a disaster for you to stay in your hands."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin really saw it thoroughly. It''s good. For the sake of those energy crystals, I''ve been intercepted by several powerful powers. If I didn''t have two verbal skills, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to sit here and chat with you today."


    Avery didn''t feel embarrassed because of Lin Mu''s words, but he freely admitted the reality, which made Lin Mu feel more favorable to him.


    "So we''re not here to buy energy crystals, but to get some information."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "News? What''s the news? "


    Avery looks at Lin Mu strangely.


    "How did you get the energy crystal in your hands at that time?"


    Lin Mu asked directly.


    "So you want to ask this, I can tell you, but the answer may disappoint you."


    Avery gave a relaxed smile, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I found these energy crystals in a mountain range in Europe. At that time, I went climbing with some people. You know, sometimes my perceptual powers are very useful. At that time, I found these crystals with strong energy."


    "When I avoided other people and found these small stones scattered in the grass, I was very excited. Then I found an excuse to support other people. Then I wandered around there alone for nearly three days."


    "But it turned out to be a pity. Except for the four energy crystals I found at the beginning, I didn''t even find one in the next few days. At that time, I suddenly woke up. I was greedy and had already got four. It was very lucky, so I immediately stopped and left the mountain."


    "Four, get these energy crystals, why don''t you use them yourself?"


    Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "For your own use? Isn''t that the biggest waste? "


    Avery said with an exaggerated smile, "if I''m a combat psionic, or the psionic has a powerful auxiliary effect, then I will definitely use these energy crystals myself without hesitation, but my perception psionic doesn''t play a big role. Even if I''m upgraded, it''s just that the scope of perception is expanded."


    "So you sold them all?"


    With a slight nod, Lin Mu could understand this idea. He knew that it was useless to improve his strength. He might as well sell some useful things.


    "Yes, they all sold out. It''s all due to the leak when I sold the first one. For a long time, I was hiding everywhere, but I still couldn''t avoid the sight of those people. After all, I was only one person."


    Avery sighed softly.


    "To whom are the back ones sold?"


    Tang Fei frowned slightly. He always hated this kind of behavior of using the power of organization to oppress the lone doer.


    "The last three were sold to the same person. At that time, there were at least three or four organizations that came to me, but they were all driven away by that person. Although that person didn''t disclose the organization behind from the beginning to the end, if I guess correctly, he should be from the United States."


    Said Avery, thinking intently.


    "America? Power group


    Lin Mu immediately frowned. It seems that the power of this power is really getting bigger and bigger. How can you hear their names everywhere.


    "It''s true that the largest organization of powers in the United States is supported by a strong official background. Its power is also the fastest growing, and it has the most advanced high-tech equipment to serve them. This is an incomparable advantage for other organizations of powers."


    Avery nodded and said thoughtfully.


    "After that person came to you, apart from purchasing energy crystals, did he ask anything else?"


    Lin Mu continued.


    "Of course, everyone who comes to me will ask me where I found these energy crystals, because they all want to find them by themselves, not just for these in front of them, so I also tell them that I can''t find any other energy crystals there anyway, maybe they will have their own way."


    Avery began to laugh. No wonder he knew that Lin Mu would be so calm when he came to the door. It was not the first time that he met this kind of situation, but now he is used to it.


    "Is there any other question besides this one?"


    Lin Mu suddenly asked again.


    "Well, when I think about it, it seems that someone asked me how I found these energy crystals."


    Avery frowned and thought of the cableway.


    "Not by chance?"


    Tang Fei asked strangely.


    "No, no, that''s not what he asked, but how I sensed the fluctuation of energy crystals on the other side of the Tao. I also went to a place like a laboratory with them, and they also used some to measure my perceptual powers, but the energy coefficient was too low and was despised by others."


    Avery waved his hand and laughed at himself.


    "Measured your perceptual powers?"


    Lin Mu''s eyes flashed, and then he looked at Tang Fei. Tang Fei just turned his head. As soon as their eyes met, they understood each other''s ideas.


    "No wonder the psionic group has an instrument that can check the crystallization of energy. It was inspired by you."


    Tang Fei nodded slowly, his face a little dignified.


    "What? Instrument for detecting powers


    Avery was about to take a sip of red wine when he heard this, and then he looked at Tang Fei.


    "Yes, the psionic group has developed this kind of instrument. Not long ago, brother Lin and I saw this kind of instrument with our own eyes. Within a certain range, the sensitivity of the instrument is very high. It must be the time when you measured your perceptual powers. They found a way to make this kind of instrument."


    Tang Fei nodded.


    "It''s worthy of being a psionic group. Its strength is really extraordinary. It''s amazing that it has made an instrument to search for energy crystal fluctuation."


    Avery was also a little unbelievable. However, since Tang Fei said it, there would be no mistake in all probability. He didn''t expect that the psionic group only measured his powers and could develop equipment specifically.


    If he knew that this was the case, he would try his best to do something that would not match the measurement of the psionic group. But now it''s too late to say that the psionic group has already got what they want.


    Just as they were talking, the door was opened. Hongli, who had left before, came into the room with several people.

 Chapter 310

    Seeing that Hongli came in, Lin Mu and his wife were silent. They just looked at Hongli quietly to see what he was going to say.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. It''s a busy time for business. Please forgive me."


    After Hong Li came in, he changed his gloomy appearance outside just now and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. We are all friends. Once born, twice familiar."


    Avery had experienced this situation for many times and had been used to it for a long time. Now that Hongli was smiling, he made a scene and immediately met him with a smile


    However, Lin Mu and Tang Fei didn''t make any noise. They still sat there steadily, facing the smile of Hongli. They just nodded faintly.


    They were so big that a look of displeasure flashed in Hongli''s eyes, but then he replaced them with a false smile, nodded slightly to them, and then turned to look at avery.


    "Mr. Avery, I just reported the situation to the boss. The boss is very interested in you. If you are willing to stay in the Lisboa casino, the boss can offer you a very generous treatment, which is much more comfortable than your present life."


    There was a smile on Hongli''s gloomy face. It looked a bit gloomy.


    "Oh? It seems that you have done some research on me? "


    Avery smiles and shakes his red wine glass. The scarlet wine suddenly swings in circles.


    "Yes, since the boss wants to keep you, he will naturally investigate your background and origin. It seems that there are people in Europe who want to deal with you recently. It''s estimated that it''s hard to get along there, so he came to Macao?"


    Hongli nodded and said frankly.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you, but I''m not as bad as you said. It''s just that those people are so bored. I''m just coming to Macao to relax."


    Avery laughed and took a sip of the wine. "It''s very good!"


    "If Mr. avery is willing to stay, we can supply unlimited quantity of such high-quality red wine."


    Hongli nodded and pointed to the wine cabinet over there.


    "The conditions are good. It seems that you have investigated my hobbies, but I still like to be alone. How comfortable and relaxed I am!"


    Avery shook his head and said with a smile.


    "The boss''s offer is not low. Mr. avery would better think about it for a while."


    Hongli was still smiling, but his eyes were cold, and there was a cold light inside.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Hong. I''m really not interested in your boss''s retention. I''m used to living freely. No matter how good the offer is, I still don''t want to stay."


    Avery said with a smile, "even if the poor stray dog is picking up food in the garbage, his heart and body are free. The fierce dog kept in the house, even if he lives in the magnificent world, is just a doorkeeper."


    "Have courage!"


    In the face of avery''s obvious irony, Hongli smiles instead of anger.


    "You have to have a little guts to get out of here. Otherwise, every time you are scared, your legs will start to soften. How can you do that?"


    Avery smiles.


    "That''s good. The boss guessed that it would be like this, so he has already spoken. If Mr. avery is willing to stay, he will be given preferential treatment. If he is not willing to stay, he will deal with it directly according to the rules of ordinary casinos as a general cheater."


    With his eyes fixed on avery, Hongli said grimly.


    "Oh? I don''t know how you usually deal with the swindlers? "


    Avery asked with interest.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Avery. We''ll make it clear to you so that you don''t make any wrong decisions."


    Hongli chuckled, a trace of ferocity flashed on his face, and then he snapped his fingers. Behind him, a black suit immediately went to the wall and started to operate on the wall mounted TV. In less than a minute, a picture came from the big wall mounted TV.


    It was a middle-aged man, with all kinds of backhand binding. A small yacht was taking the man all the way to the middle of the ocean. In a short time, he had gone deep into the blue sea.


    After stopping the engine of the yacht, a expressionless man, wearing a black short sleeve T-shirt and revealing explosive muscles, came to the middle-aged man with a short dagger. The dagger in his hand quickly turned out a pattern. The cold light flashed by, and the middle-aged man''s body had been cut more than ten times.


    These wounds are not deep. Each one just slipped the skin and exposed the dermis below. However, these wounds are subtly located near the blood vessels. Although the wounds are not deep, there is a lot of blood flowing out. In a short time, the upper body of the middle-aged man has been soaked.


    Avery is holding a red wine glass and quietly looking at the middle-aged man in the picture of the phone. He doesn''t say anything. Lin Mu and Tang Fei are silent. They just look at the picture and don''t even breathe. It''s not like two living people sitting there. While watching TV, Hongli quietly observed the expressions of several people on the sofa. Seeing that he didn''t receive the expected situation, his brows slightly wrinkled and then stretched out. He knew exactly what was behind. He didn''t believe that these people would not be afraid after watching. Just after the middle-aged man was bloodletting for a while, the muscular man in a T-shirt picked him up and threw him into the sea. Strands of scarlet blood immediately floated in the blue sea. At first, avery was calm, but within two minutes, the red wine glass in his hand vibrated slightly, and the scarlet wine immediately rippled, showing that his heart was not as calm as it seemed. In the picture, the sea, which was as calm as sapphire, began to appear a triangle of black dorsal fins. These dorsal fins cut through the sea at a very fast speed and quickly gathered in the direction of the small yacht¡° Sharks? " After a slow sip of red wine, avery asked calmly¡° Yes, more than 100 kilometers away from here, there is a gathering place for tiger head sharks. As long as there is a trace of blood smell in the sea area, these lovely marine animals will gather immediately. Their sense of smell is very sensitive. " Hongli nodded and explained with a smile. As soon as Hongli''s words were finished, the dorsal fin, which had been moving fast on the sea, suddenly dived into the water. Not far from the yacht, a large mass of scarlet liquid suddenly spread in the water, turning the sea into a black red turbidity. Obviously, the shark had already bitten the middle-aged man who had been cut all over the body just now. With the shark''s extremely sharp teeth, just one click was enough to tear the middle-aged man to pieces¡° Tiger head shark, a lovely animal, is still very interesting when it preys. We have taken many pictures of its preying. Every time I am bored, I will take them out and enjoy them. " Hongli chuckled. The black suit standing next to the wall mounted TV immediately held a meeting. After a while of operation on the TV, the broadcast camera immediately changed into an underwater perspective. Obviously, they also placed cameras in the water. Not far away, the middle-aged man, stripped naked, is constantly floating blood all over his body, struggling desperately in the sea. The more violent the struggle, the faster the blood surge on his body, and the more obvious the bloody smell in the sea. In a short time, the camera in the sea caught more than a dozen black shadows in the distance. They were approaching here at an amazing speed. They were the tiger head sharks with huge triangular dorsal fins just seen in the picture. One of the fastest swimmers was about to get close to the middle-aged man. With a flick of his tail, he dived under the sea and made a rapid dash towards the middle-aged man from the bottom of the water. With a big mouth, his sharp fangs suddenly exposed, and then he bit the middle-aged man. Lin Mu doesn''t want to see the pictures behind. Facing such a sea overlord, the middle-aged man who has no resistance will surely come to a miserable end¡° What did this man do? It''s not just cheating, is it? " He turned his head and looked at Hongli. Lin Mu''s eyes were not good. He didn''t have a good face for such a place with no humanity¡° Of course, we are in the business of casinos. As long as we have good entertainment and relaxation here, how can we do such things to our guests? " Hongli nodded, spread out his hands and said with a smile, "but every business has its own rules. Since you dare to cheat, you''d better pray that you won''t be caught. Otherwise, the end will be very miserable. We are relatively light. I heard that there are some casinos in Europe, which are much more powerful than us, Mr. Avery, right?"¡° Hehe, your gambling house is a good way. It''s just a cheat. You threw it into the sea to feed the sharks. It seems that there''s really nothing you dare to do in Macao? " Avery chuckled and squinted at Hongli¡° I don''t dare. There are more powerful forces in Macao than ours. We just want to make money. As long as we cooperate with each other and make money, we don''t want to make trouble for no reason. " Hongli shook his head and looked at avery''s eyes full of banter. "But if someone is deliberately against us, we are definitely not afraid. In Macao, we can still say a few words at the Lisboa casino."

 Chapter 311

    "Hey, hey, right?"


    Avery chuckled and drank up the red wine in his glass. A wisp of bright red wine slid down his neck and dyed his white collar red. It looked very charming.


    Just as the atmosphere on this side gradually becomes tense, the atmosphere in the luxurious office on the other side is very harmonious.


    "Thank you very much for today''s incident."


    A chubby middle-aged man, dressed in a tailored suit, with 37% hair and meticulous carding, seems to have made great efforts. He sits behind a big desk and says with a smile to a young man sitting on the sofa in front of him.


    This middle-aged man, Zhang Yingsheng, the boss of the Lisboa casino in Hong Li''s mouth, was also a ruthless character when he was young. He made a great reputation in Macao. Later, when his influence gradually grew, Zhang Yingsheng began to do business and bleached himself.


    Although he is not the real boss of the Lisboa casino, he has always been in charge of the management. It''s not a mistake for Hongli to call him the boss. The real big boss behind him is not something that Hongli can touch. Even Zhang Yingsheng himself can''t see if he wants to.


    "Boss Zhang is very polite. It''s just a small lift. But then again, with the profits of the Lisboa casino, why would boss Zhang be interested in such a guest? But I won tens of millions. I don''t think the casino Lisboa is short of this money? "


    Mr. Shen chuckled, with a little doubt on his face. Behind him was the indifferent bodyguard who had just shot. Now he was still standing behind the master, as if he were a sculpture.


    "Mr. Shen misunderstood. With the profits and reputation of the Lisboa casino, I would not attack a guest who won a little money. However, this person is not simple. He has a small reputation in Europe. He is very skillful in gambling."


    Zhang Yingsheng stood up from the back of his desk with a smile. Although he is a little fat now, he can still see the burly appearance of that year. He went to the sofa and did it. He continued: "we are short of a high hand who can control the field now, so we just want to bring him over."


    "If that''s the case, you can talk to him in a proper way. It seems that it''s not very good to set up a suit like this?"


    Mr. Shen nodded and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know something about this young master Shen. He is famous for his rebelliousness. He can''t subdue him without any means, so I''ll take this bad strategy. If it wasn''t for the fact that young master Shen was here, I couldn''t find a suitable person."


    Zhang Yingsheng smiles a little. There is no ferocious breath on his face, but his words show his true colors, which makes people shiver involuntarily.


    However, Mr. Shen is also from a famous family. He is used to these small skills, so naturally he won''t care. As for Zhang Yingsheng, he won''t be afraid, because the whole Lisboa Hotel has their shares in the Shen family. To put it bluntly, Zhang Yingsheng just works for them.


    "In my opinion, there are many powerful experts in the market. It seems that boss Zhang has spent a lot of time in running the hotel these years. When I go back, I will mention it with my grandfather and give boss Zhang a little more shares, which will be regarded as a reward."


    Mr. Shen waved his hand generously. What he said immediately made Zhang Yingsheng smile.


    Zhang Yingsheng, who has long been used to the world and is familiar with the world, naturally won''t be happy to go to heaven because of such a little oral promise. For these people, there are no rabbits, no eagles, no real benefits in front of them. With a few empty words, they will never have any clear expression.


    Although the young man in front of him is a young master of the Shen family, and he can also say something in the Shen family, he certainly can''t say anything when it comes to such a big industry as the Grand Lisboa Hotel. Even if he can make the decision, I don''t know what year it is. How can he make any commitment now.


    But who is Zhang Yingsheng? He has long been able to talk to people and ghosts. It''s impossible for such a young Shen family to make friends with others. Who knows what will happen in the future? Maybe one day he will be in charge of the Shen family. Now, it''s safe to get along well with them.


    While chatting happily here, the atmosphere in the reception room on the other side was already very tense.


    "How about it, Mr. avery? Have you considered it clearly? The boss is still waiting for my reply. Although the boss has been cultivating himself every day and his temper has become very good over the years, he will still be angry after such a long delay. It''s hard to say at that time."


    Hongli said calmly, the threat between words was very obvious, so he had to put a note on his face, saying that I was threatening you.


    "Haha, I''ve always been soft rather than hard. I''m sorry that your approach disgusts me. There is no possibility of any cooperation between us."


    Putting down his wine glass, avery said calmly.


    "In this case, it seems that it''s impossible to reach an agreement. It''s a pity. The boss is very optimistic about Mr. Avery, but we can''t help it. Since Mr. avery has said that, we won''t force others to deal with it. Let''s follow the old rules." With a feigned sigh, Hongli shook his head and waved behind him. The two black suits immediately stepped forward to catch Avery¡° Why, are you going to feed me to the sharks? " Avery sat motionless and said without looking back¡° I can''t help it. Casinos have their own rules. If they break the rules, we won''t be able to do it in the future. For those who cheat, Lisboa casinos have only one way of doing it, and the industry is very clear about it. " Hongli grinned and said, "take away!" Just as the two black suits touched avery''s shoulder, avery suddenly darted forward, shrunk and twisted his shoulder, and had already broken free from the capture of the two black suits. Then he took out a stack of playing cards from his arms. His right hand shot continuously, but the paper playing cards in his hands played a very powerful role. There was a slight air breaking sound in the air. Playing cards turned into shadows and shot at Hongli and the black suits around him. Several of the men who couldn''t dodge were cut out of their faces, and the suits were split, revealing the fabric inside. Lin Mu''s eyes also showed a look of surprise when he was able to throw the paper with such power and shoot a stack of playing cards in such a short time. It is worthy that his body has been transformed by alien energy. Even if it is not as powerful as those powerful powers, it is still more powerful than ordinary people. If this kind of playing card is made of harder material, I''m afraid it''s more than enough to kill people in avery''s hands. Even if this kind of ordinary playing card is shot accurately, such as the neck artery, the threat is fatal. However, there were a large number of people on the other side. Obviously, avery''s Kung Fu was not as good as that, so he had to take a group attack to distract the enemy''s attention. In fact, from the beginning, avery was not really nervous. This time, Tang Fei and Lin Mu were not the only ones arrested. Although he didn''t know how strong Lin Mu was, Tang Fei was very clear about his strength. Don''t mention a few people here now, even if they are several times more, they won''t be Tang Fei''s opponents. It''s useless to have guns in their hands. People of Tang Fei''s strength level, to some extent, are no longer afraid of small power weapons, especially those weapons are still in the hands of ordinary people. For them, there is no threat at all. Therefore, he was dismissive and scornful of Hongli''s demands from beginning to end, and deliberately provoked a fight. In this way, Tang Fei and Lin Mu would definitely fight. At that time, the Lisboa casino would not care about such a small role as him. As long as Tang Fei moves his hand, the hidden light will not be covered. Anyone with vision knows that this kind of talent is difficult to deal with. Comparatively speaking, avery is just a master of gambling. Compared with Tang Fei, he is nothing at all. Sure enough, Hongli was completely infuriated by avery''s action, and his face was also marked with a bloodstain by the cards coming from the opposite side. Originally, his strength was good, and he was involved in Sanda, but he didn''t have time to dodge avery''s unexpected move¡° Catch him and don''t shoot him! " Cold words, like a cold wind, came out of Hongli''s mouth. Several men in black suits immediately pulled out their pistols from their waists. As soon as the muzzle turned, they had aimed at avery''s thighs, arms and other parts. Once they were shot in these positions, they would soon lose their ability to move, but they would not be injured to death. It seems that these people are very experienced veterans¡° Brother Tang, do it. You can''t really let avery get hurt in front of us, can you Lin Mu chuckled and looked at Tang Fei and said quietly¡° Of course, if you can hurt avery in front of us, it''s too unreasonable Tang Fei nodded and laughed. Then he stretched out. He stood up from the sofa in an instant. Then he swayed slightly. He was in front of the black suits and put them away like ghosts. When he sat back on the sofa, he had several guns in his hands.

 Chapter 312

    Tang Fei''s sudden move shocked the whole audience in an instant. Not only the Hongli people were stunned, but also Avery, who had just been playing cards, was stunned. He fell on the sofa at the other end and looked at Tang Fei.


    Obviously, Avery, who is very confident in Tang Fei, didn''t expect that Tang Fei would deprive these people of their weapons so easily, even without the chance to shoot them.


    "Don''t move. I know you still have guns on you. If someone draws a gun again, I won''t talk as well as I do now."


    Tang Fei suddenly chuckles, looks up and sweeps the people on Hongli''s side. Several of his subordinates are preparing to pull out the pistols hidden in other places. But when they hear this, they freeze. Obviously, they know that even if they pull out the pistols, they will not be the opponent of the man in front of them.


    The ghostly action is so fast that people can''t react to it. For ordinary people, this kind of pressure is very heavy. You can see it from the sweat on everyone''s face.


    "Who are you?"


    Hongli said with a gloomy face and a hoarse voice. The beany sweat on his face rolled down and crossed the cut by avery just now. The slight tingling made the muscles of his eyes twitch, but he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand to wipe the sweat for fear that this action would cause Tang Fei''s misunderstanding and lead to a thunderbolt.


    "You don''t need to know too much about who I am. You just need to know that I have no hostility. This time I came to Macao just to find Avery. If I want to start, none of you here can run away."


    Tang Fei clapped the dust that does not exist on clapping hand, a light voice says with a smile.


    "You''re going to take this man?"


    Hongli glanced slightly at avery and said hoarsely.


    "Yes, I''ll take him. Do you have any opinion?"


    Tang Fei nodded slowly. There was a cold light in his eyes. When he stayed with Lin Mu, he was very restrained. Otherwise, according to his previous temper, he would have solved all these people. How could he have time to talk so much with them.


    "Naturally, I don''t have any opinions, but our boss said that this person must stay and can''t let him leave the casino."


    Hong Li shook his head and gave a sharp, short smile.


    "In that case, we won''t make it difficult for you. Take us to see your boss."


    Tang Feigang wanted to say something. Lin Mu reached out to stop him, and then said with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, please follow me."


    Hongli nodded, the development of things to now, is beyond his control, even if it is brought to the boss, I believe the boss will not blame him for bad things.


    "Get up, let''s go over and get out of here."


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile, then turned to look at avery.


    I don''t know why. After hearing Lin Mu''s words, avery seemed to be controlled by a strange force. He got up and went out with Lin Mu.


    Under the leadership of Hongli, the three walked along the corridor. After two turns, they came to another golden gate. Outside the gate stood four motionless bodyguards, all with earphones and sharp eyes.


    "The boss is talking business in it, and we won''t see any customers for the time being."


    As soon as he got to the door, Hongli''s sentinel bodyguards stopped him. Even the director of the casino, these bodyguards didn''t have the slightest politeness and seemed very indifferent.


    "These guests must see the boss. It''s very important. You go in and let me know that Mr. avery is here. The boss will understand."


    Hongli said calmly, not angry because of the bodyguard''s attitude.


    "Wait here."


    The bodyguard took a look at the three men behind Hongli. He glanced at them for a while. It was obvious that he was checking whether he was carrying a gun. After confirming, he turned to open the door and then went in.


    Silent quickly came to Zhang Yingsheng behind, the bodyguard attached to his ear, a whisper, Zhang Yingsheng''s face showed a trace of surprise, and then gently nodded, the bodyguard immediately left.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Shen asked strangely.


    "It seems that there was a little problem with the avery that hung Li seized just now. Now he''s at the door. He says he wants to see me and let them come in to see what he wants to say."


    Zhang Yingsheng smiles and waves his hand.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that this avery has two talents. I want to have a look."


    Mr. Shen chuckled, then stopped talking and sat quietly on the sofa.


    "The boss let you in."


    After the bodyguard came out, he nodded to several people outside, and then opened the golden door, revealing a gap enough for one person to pass.


    "Boss!"


    After entering the left-hand office inside, Hongli bowed and immediately stood behind Zhang Yingsheng.


    "Why are there three?"


    Zhang Yingsheng gives a strange look at the three people standing there. He just wants to catch avery alone. Unexpectedly, there are only three people coming here now. He immediately asks in doubt.


    "Well, boss, just now


    Hongli immediately attached himself to Zhang Yingsheng''s ear and quickly whispered what had just happened. After hearing this, Zhang Yingsheng''s eyes changed obviously, and his eyes focused more on Tang Fei. For Lin Mu, because he didn''t do anything just now, Hongli didn''t say much.


    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that Zhang didn''t greet such a distinguished guest in person. It''s very impolite. I hope this friend won''t blame him. "


    After hearing Hongli''s words, Zhang Yingsheng burst out laughing, "please sit down, please


    For Zhang Yingsheng''s sudden change, Lin Mu didn''t look surprised. In the face of unknown opponents, especially those with amazing strength, no one would be so stupid as to force them to death. Most of them would choose to investigate first, and then decide whether to stand in the opposite direction.


    With a light smile, Lin Mu sat down first, and then Tang Fei and Avery sat down beside him, one left and one right. This subtle situation made Zhang Yingsheng''s eyes twitch.


    "I don''t know your two surnames?"


    "I don''t need your surname, Lin."


    "Don."


    Lin Mu and Tang Fei said one by one, but Tang Fei''s was more concise. He just said one word, and then sat there without saying a word.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that it''s Mr. Lin and Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang came back from abroad. It seems that he has been in Europe for a long time. Mr. Lin came from the mainland. It should be his first time to Macao?"


    Zhang Yingsheng personally picked up the red wine on the table, poured a glass of red wine for each of the three, and then gently pushed the glass to the front of the three.


    "Boss Zhang really has a vicious eye. You can see through our origins at a glance."


    With a smile, Lin Mu picked up his glass, raised it slightly, and then tasted it. "It''s good. It''s really good wine."


    "Ha ha, if Mr. Lin likes it, I can relax a little later. A little red wine is just a small idea."


    Zhang Yingsheng chuckled, raised his glass, took a sip, and then continued: "listen to what Hongli said just now, it seems that Mr. Lin is here mainly for Mr. avery?"


    "Yes, I did come to Macao to find him."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s a bit of a problem."


    Zhang Yingsheng put down his glass and frowned slightly.


    "Oh? What''s the trouble, boss Zhang


    Lin Mu said with a smile, and gently turned the wine glass in his hand. The scarlet wine in the glass, under the illumination of the light, exudes a very charming luster.


    "Mr. Lin must have seen what happened in the hall just now? Mr. avery has been seen by so many guests in my arena. If I let Mr. avery go, it will be very difficult for me to do so, and the face of the Lisboa casino will be greatly damaged. "


    Zhang Yingsheng shrugged and looked at Lin Mu.


    "So that''s the problem."


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile. "If we Ming people don''t talk in secret, we don''t have to beat around the bush. We all know what happened just now. I don''t think we need to say more here. If it wasn''t for Mr. Shen''s men, avery would not have been caught by you?"


    Lin Mu''s words stunned Zhang Yingsheng. Before he had time to say anything, Mr. Shen answered directly, "good eyesight. I didn''t expect that a Guang''s action was so fast, but you still saw him."


    "Although there are few experts in the world, there are still some. If you want to blame others in public, you''d better not do it in the future. It''s hard to avoid leaving something to others."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu turned his head and looked at Mr. Shen.


    "It seems that a Guang is playing dagger in front of Guan Gong''s gate this time. I didn''t expect to meet an expert here."


    Mr. Shen chuckled, and a little light flashed in his eyes. "Ah Guang, why don''t you go and ask for advice to see how far the gap between you and the experts is. Go back and practice hard. Don''t have this kind of Wulong in the future."


    "Yes


    The bodyguard, named a Guang, nodded without expression. Then he came out from behind Mr. Shen and stood in the open space. He bowed to Lin Mu and said, "please give me more advice!"


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows gently picked. He didn''t expect that this young master Shen was such a simple person. He had to take two moves without saying a word. It was a bit of the style of the ancient Wulin people. However, Lin Mu saw through this young master Shen at a glance. He was just an ordinary man, and he didn''t have any strength.

 Chapter 313

    "Brother Tang, you''d better go through two moves with him. Don''t hurt him. It''s not easy to explain to Mr. Shen at that time."


    He nodded slowly and said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Tang Fei is also a very simple person. Since Lin Mu said so, he immediately got up and went to one side. After he stood slightly, there was a crackling sound on his body. Just a shaking, his muscles and bones had been pulled apart.


    This curtain fell in a Fei''s eyes, and his eyes lit up immediately. He was also an ancient martial arts practitioner, and naturally understood that only when he reached a certain level of Kung Fu can he move his whole body between starting.


    "Please


    A Guang didn''t say much. Since Tang Fei was ready, he began to attack directly. As a bodyguard, he didn''t have so much to say.


    Tang Fei didn''t panic in the face of a Guang''s attack. Although the opponent''s strength is good, he is still worse than him. First of all, he has found that a Guang has not entered the realm of true Qi cultivation.


    No one who practices ancient martial arts can be called a real strong man before he enters the realm of true Qi cultivation. At most, he is far superior to ordinary people in body. His fighting skills are very powerful. When he meets those practitioners who have energy in their body, he is not in the same level at all.


    Tang Fei didn''t delay too much. After using the xenogeneic energy in his body, his moves were hard. He soon forced a Guang to sweat. He could only resist Tang Fei''s attack. If Tang Fei wanted to kill him, he could kill a Guang at least 20 times.


    "Well, brother Tang, it''s almost done."


    At this time, Lin Mu finally made a sound.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Tang Fei forced a Guang to step back. Then he stopped attacking and went to Lin Mu''s side to sit down again. He was calm from beginning to end. Obviously, he didn''t use his real strength at all.


    Lin Mu had seen the details of a Guang clearly from the beginning. He was only an ancient martial arts practitioner in the sensitive realm, and he didn''t have the highest level of Tao. The ancient martial arts practitioners in the sensitive realm had already touched the threshold of true Qi cultivation. Obviously, a Guang had not reached such a level.


    "Good skill!"


    Tang Fei''s strength made Mr. Shen''s eyes shine. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He patted him twice. At this time, a Guang also stood behind Mr. Shen. Apart from the sweat on his forehead and the slightly undulating chest, he didn''t look different from just now.


    "I''m flattered!"


    Tang Fei nodded his head slightly, then said nothing.


    In the face of Tang Fei''s amazing strength, Zhang Yingsheng takes a look at the direction of Mr. Shen. Mr. Shen nods his head slightly. Lin Mu sees this scene, but he doesn''t speak. He just looks at it quietly.


    "Now that Mr. Lin has understood it, we don''t have to say much. It''s no problem to take avery away. We just have a little request."


    With a smile, Zhang Yingsheng directly exposed what had happened just now, as if nothing had happened. He was indeed a man of great depth.


    "What requirements?"


    Lin Mu chuckles and looks at Zhang Yingsheng.


    "You should leave Macao as soon as possible, and during this period, Mr. avery should not appear in public again. After all, we Lisboa casinos also need a little face, otherwise it is not good for people to see jokes in Macao."


    Zhang Yingsheng said with a smile.


    "That''s no problem. We didn''t plan to stay for a long time. As for Mr. Avery, I don''t think he''ll run around."


    After thinking about it, Lin Mu Lue nodded and agreed to Zhang Yingsheng''s request, which was not too difficult for him. He had nothing else to do in Macao except to accompany Yao Qianxian to go shopping.


    "That''s good. Thank you very much for Mr. Lin''s cooperation. Next time I''m free to come to Macao, I''ll receive him personally!"


    Zhang Yingsheng stood up and held out his right hand with a smile.


    "Well, next time I have a chance, I''ll come and harass you."


    Lin Mu got up and shook hands, then left the office with them.


    "Ah Guang, what''s the strength of that man?"


    When Lin Mu left, Mr. Shen''s face became gloomy. He asked the bodyguard behind him without looking back.


    "Very strong. I''m not his opponent at all. He doesn''t even use 30% of his strength when he fights with me. He''s not a person at all."


    Ah Guang''s expressionless reply.


    "Is it really so powerful?"


    Shen''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. Ah Guang was defeated, and he could see it. However, he didn''t expect that the gap would be so big. The other side didn''t even use 30% of their strength. It''s too exaggerated.


    "Yes, there is a strong energy fluctuation in the opponent''s body. I''ve seen a master who cultivates real Qi before. The opponent''s energy fluctuation is not real Qi, but heterogeneous energy. But the opponent''s melee is very fierce. I''m sure he has practiced ancient martial arts."


    A Guang said indifferently, as if the person who was defeated just now was not him at all.


    "The fluctuation of heterogeneous energy? Isn''t that the psionic? How can you practice ancient martial arts? "


    Mr. Shen looks at Zhang Yingsheng suspiciously. The latter shakes his head slightly, indicating that he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    In fact, it''s not their fault. Although they are powerful people and know that there are cultivators in the world, they don''t know the details of these cultivators very well. They just have heard about them.


    "And the other? What''s the strength of Lin? "


    He lowered his head and thought for a while, then Mr. Shen continued to ask.


    "I don''t know."


    Hiro shook his head decisively.


    "Not sure?"


    Mr. Shen frowned.


    "Yes, that person hasn''t done it before, so I can''t see his strength. Moreover, from the aspect of body shape, he doesn''t seem to have practiced martial arts, and there is no fluctuation of energy in his body. It gives me the feeling that that person is just like an ordinary person, but it''s a little different from that of ordinary people."


    A Guang himself was a little confused, and some of his words didn''t match the preface.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mr. Shen asked unhappily.


    "I don''t know. Although Mr. Lin looks like an ordinary person, I''m sure he''s definitely not an ordinary person. Although there''s no evidence, I''ve experienced countless life and death wandering in South Africa, and I''m very sensitive to gas engines. That person is not simple."


    A Guang thought carefully, then said firmly.


    "The other side has two such masters. I don''t know what''s the purpose of suddenly appearing in Macao?"


    Zhang Yingsheng said to himself in doubt.


    "It''s not clear for the moment, but Macao is our place. Even if they are river crossing raptors, they have to be restrained here. This world is not the ancient times before. If they have a little Kung Fu, they can run rampant."


    Mr. Shen nodded, and a light flashed in his eyes. "These days when they are in Macao, you need to send someone to keep an eye on them. You don''t have to follow them too closely. Just know where they have gone, so as not to arouse their disgust."


    "Hongli, it''s up to you. Don''t screw it up again."


    Zhang Yingsheng immediately handed over the matter to Hongli, and finally gave a light advice.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will be careful."


    Hongli immediately bowed to say a word, and then quickly left the office.


    "You''re a good worker. You''re a bit unlucky today. You met two experts who are so powerful."


    Mr. Shen said with a soft smile.


    "Hongli has been following me for more than ten years, and he has always been very reliable. Today''s things really don''t blame him. No one thought that avery was so evil. What did two experts come all the way to find him to do?"


    With a helpless smile, Zhang Yingsheng drained the red wine in his glass.


    "Who knows? Maybe this avery knows any secret, but it''s more difficult for him to run when he''s in the hands of these two masters. Maybe he''s still regretting now, and he''ll stay in your field."


    Master Shen laughed and shook his head.


    "That''s right. Maybe avery is regretting it now."


    Zhang Yingsheng also laughed.


    After they left the casino, they took the elevator to the Lisboa Hotel upstairs and went back to the original room. It was a big suite with five rooms. It was enough for avery to live in.


    "Thank you very much today. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been in some trouble."


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, avery stretched out.


    "It''s not a matter for you to run around like this. Don''t you want to settle down?"


    Lin Mu also sat on the sofa, took out tea and made a cup of tea for himself.


    "Valium? Ha ha, I also want to settle down. Who has nothing to do will run around all day. Unfortunately, there are too many Liang Zi in the past. Now it''s very difficult to stop for a while. "


    Avery sighed, staring silently at the ceiling, not knowing what to think.


    "I think you are very skillful in gambling, not only with the help of powers, but also with keen insight into people''s heart. Have you ever learned this piece of things?"


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I have a Ph.D. in psychology and am an expert in the field of micro expression."


    Avery chuckled and whistled triumphantly.


    "How do you want to learn this?"


    After blowing the tea gently, Lin Mu took a sip of tea and then asked.


    "Because I found my own special ability, I thought that I could not waste this hard won talent. So when I was in college, I chose psychology as my major. I didn''t expect that the two complemented each other and really played an unimaginable role."


    Avery laughed at himself and shook his head.

 Chapter 314

    "A person''s ability is not necessarily limited to his combat effectiveness. There are outstanding experts in all fields. What we need to do is to make ourselves the elite in a field, so as to maximize our value."


    Lin Mu said with a calm smile, looking at avery.


    He is not fooling Avery, let alone on the earth, or in the world of cultivation, which is also very feasible. Not all the practitioners are battle maniacs, and they are all powerful, but they are equally proficient in their own fields.


    For example, the practitioners of alchemy, for example, the practitioners of weapons, or the practitioners who specialize in the study of array and prohibition, their combat effectiveness is not necessarily strong, but they are absolute masters in their respective fields.


    If you want to ascend to the upper world, you can''t just be ordinary practitioners. If you don''t have profound attainments in a certain field, it''s difficult to have any deep understanding of the way of heaven. To ascend to such a realm, you are basically dead under the disaster of heaven.


    Of course, Lin Mu didn''t count in this line before. He was intrigued by others. Otherwise, with his strength at that time, it would have been a firm decision to fly to the upper bound. There was no suspense at all.


    "Ha ha, I thought so at the beginning, but now it seems that people with outstanding combat effectiveness are more popular. There are too many outstanding people in other industries, and it''s hard to get ahead!"


    Avery laughed and said limply on the sofa.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to be outstanding? In this world, the number of experts is far more than you think. If you mix in this field, you may be in danger at any time. "


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile, "comparatively speaking, you can do something you are good at. For example, if you are proficient in psychoanalysis and use your powers reasonably, you will have further development."


    "But I really can''t think of any use for this ability. When I gamble, I can see through other people''s psychology and analyze other people''s ideas. Where can I play my special skills?"


    Avery sighed slightly.


    "Do people who study psychology all want to gamble with others and see through other people''s thoughts at the critical moment?"


    Lin Mu asked, "as far as I know, it doesn''t seem to be like this, does it?"


    "Of course, the essence of psychology is to study the inner activities and the influence of various personalities on people''s decision-making. This is the direction we want to study. Unfortunately, I seem to have deviated from the main road."


    Avery nodded, staring at the ceiling.


    "Yes, I have a friend. In her group, there is such a person who is specially responsible for dealing with other companies. By designing some schemes, he can deal with those customers or enemies. This person has a high academic achievement in psychology and is already a master in this field."


    Lin Mu''s faint smile seemed to mean something.


    "You mean, I''ll do something like that?"


    Avery raised his head and asked, looking at Lin Mu.


    "Of course, why not? Comparatively speaking, you have a greater advantage than him. After all, you still have the ability to assist, and he is just an ordinary person. Even he can do what he is today. Why can''t you? You should achieve more than him


    Lin Mu nodded for sure.


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s not so easy to find such a powerful group. I don''t want to go to a small company. It''s a waste of my talents."


    Avery nodded thoughtfully, then sighed.


    He is also a power man, and his attainments in the field of psychology are not low. It''s just that he didn''t use it in the right way before. He certainly won''t be willing to condescend to work in a small company.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have such a good place. Although this company is in its infancy, all their conditions are first-class. It won''t be long before they will be famous all over the world. Now it''s a good time to join."


    With a smile, Lin Mu felt like a wolf who wanted to abduct and sell little red riding hood.


    "Oh? Is there such a company? What do you do? "


    On hearing this, avery suddenly regained his spirits, sat up straight and asked.


    He was more or less tired of his former life, but he didn''t have a good chance to settle down. Tang Fei was a powerful soloist he knew, and now he was with Lin Mu. Naturally, he trusted Lin Mu''s words.


    "This company is called saber. It''s a mercenary company. Their goal is to surpass Blackwater and become the largest mercenary company in the world."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "It sounds very impressive, but it''s a bit difficult to surpass Blackwater, isn''t it? As far as I know, Blackwater is not as simple as it seems. The mercenaries they train are very strong. "


    Avery nodded slowly, but there was a look of doubt on his face. After all, Blackwater is already the leader in the mercenary industry. It''s not a matter of words to surpass him¡° Of course, I know this. The background of the saber is also very deep. I can give you a little inside information, that is, the resources integrated behind the saber cover the top forces in Asia and Europe. It only takes a little time for them to develop. " Lin Mu said mysteriously¡° If that''s the case, you can have a try, but is there any recommendation from acquaintances? I''ll come to the door so rashly that I won''t be driven out as a psycho. " Avery had a little interest, then looked at Lin Mu and asked¡° Of course, some people recommend it, and that person is me. " Pointing to himself, Lin Mu said with a smile¡° I''m afraid the relationship between this saber company and brother Lin is not simple, is it? " Avery burst into laughter¡° Of course, since I want to work together in the future, I will tell you that the real controller behind the saber is actually me. " Lin Mu nodded and said directly¡° It seems that brother Lin wants me to join the saber. I''m afraid there''s something important he wants me to accomplish? " Avery is not stupid either. Lin Mu has said this. He can''t hear what it means. It''s not worth Lin Mu''s effort to win over him¡° Yes, to tell you the truth, originally I came to Macao just to find out about energy crystallization. But since I found that you have such a unique talent, of course I have to make friends as much as possible. " Lin Mu said bluntly that he was always too lazy to play with his own people. "What I can offer you is very simple. The first thing is freedom and the second is safety. As for money, are we still short of money?"¡° Ha ha ha! Brother Lin is really a quick talker. I like it! Not much. For those of us, we really don''t care about money. Freedom and security are what I''ve been pursuing. I can''t imagine what I got here by chance today. " Avery clapped his hands and burst into laughter! Since brother Lin is so sincere, I joined the saber company. I don''t know what brother Lin needs me to do after I go in? "¡° At the beginning of the development of saber, a large number of veterans have been recruited. Most of these veterans are introduced through relationships. They have good physical conditions and foundation. With a little training, they can become a group of strong combat effectiveness. " Lin Mu nodded, and then continued: "but you know, my action is so big, I can''t hide from some people who want to do something. Among those who are recruited by saber, there must be some people who sneak in with special purpose. I want you to find out these people as much as you can¡° I see. It seems that the situation of saber is not so good. Many people must be envious of such a powerful group company? " Avery said with a smile¡° I''m just afraid of trouble. If those people get involved and go to a high-level position in the future, we have to use some means to eliminate them. I don''t want to see that kind of scene. It''s better to take precautions now. " Lin Mu shook his head slightly. If he could cast his magic now, even if it was just some trivial small magic, he would not face this problem. He would have been able to find out all those people with ulterior motives long ago. Why spend so much effort¡° It''s not unreasonable. It''s better to catch those people now than to clean up the company when the company grows. That''s not very good for maintaining the internal stability of the company, and it''s easy to cause people''s mutiny. " Avery is deeply touched. He is a person who studies this area. Naturally, he knows that some things have great or small effects on people. In case of improper operation, many things will become bigger and bigger, and eventually make a lot of trouble¡° It''s up to you. The training base of saber is in the Philippines. We have built a huge training ground there. We will go back to discuss with the management of saber about the specific work. We can do what we should do. We don''t have to worry about anything. " Lin Mu said calmly that his words were the guarantee of avery''s implementation of various means, so as not to feel tied up in the saber, like he couldn''t do anything¡° that ''s ok! With you, I''m relieved. " Avery nodded, and there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. Lin Mu nodded and chuckled. Since he invited avery to help find out the spy inside the saber, he would naturally give him the power to do it thoroughly. Otherwise, such a talent would not play any role at all.

 Chapter 315

    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Fei and Avery took the first flight to return to the East China Sea. Lin Mu stayed alone. Yao Xianxian was still shooting commercials in Macao. Naturally, he wanted to go and have a look.


    After making a phone call and learning that Yao Xianxian is shooting an advertisement on the new road, Lin Mu immediately leaves the hotel, takes a taxi and goes directly to the new road.


    While sitting in the car, Lin Mu also opened the map of Macao in his hand and looked at this prosperous city with an area of only 26 square kilometers carefully. Only then did he know that the new road is one of the main commercial streets in Macao.


    Xinma road is located in the south of Macao Peninsula, connecting Prince Yin Road in the East, from Nanwan road to huochuantou street and basudaergu street in the west, with a total length of about 620 meters.


    This road is the most prosperous street and commercial center in Macao since the 1920s and 1930s. However, 80 years ago, it was not a thoroughfare, but a winding and intermittent path.


    It was not until 1918 that the Macao government began to straighten the curved alleys in the western section, level up the small hills between the Longsong street and the lobby street in the eastern section, demolish a large house across the east end of the road, and build a straight road. At this time, today''s prosperous New road came into being.


    On this road, there are buildings of different styles from all over the world, wandering in them. It seems that Yao Xianxian feels like she is in a disordered time and space. She chose this place because there are a lot of foreign cultures here, which can greatly add color to her advertisement.


    When we get to the new road, Lin Mu gets off and walks in. This is a pedestrian street. Generally, there are few taxis coming in. Tourists come here mainly on foot. After all, they come here just for fun. It''s meaningless to sit on the bus,


    Not long after he left, he saw Yao Xianxian, who was filming an advertisement. However, because this is Macao and famous stars from all over the world have been here, people here didn''t have much reaction to the stars. They just looked at them curiously and then left.


    Yao Xianxian was in front of a store at this time, wearing fashionable and beautiful clothes and posing in various positions. Around his body, several photographers were constantly lighting up their flash lights and asked him to change his posture from time to time.


    It took Yao Xianxian about two hours to finish today''s shooting task. He went to the nanny''s car and changed his clothes. Yao took the pair of sunglasses with him. Then he came out quietly from the other side and left with Lin Mu, who was waiting there.


    "Ah mu, have you dealt with everything?"


    With Lin Mu''s arm hooked, Yao Xian licked a DQ ice cream and asked with a smile.


    "It was dealt with last night. Today they have gone back to Donghai first. I''ll stay with you."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "So good?"


    Yao Xianxian looks at Lin mujiao and smiles.


    "Of course, otherwise my family would be in Macao alone. What a pity!"


    Lin Mu shaved Yao''s slender nose and said in a doting way.


    "They are not pitiful! Macao is so much fun. I can go shopping by myself. I don''t know how happy I am


    Yao slender Du up a small mouth, head also turned to one side.


    "Well, I have something else to do in the East China Sea. Shall I go back first?"


    Lin Mu pondered for a while, deliberately teasing Yao Xian.


    "Well, go back! I know there are a lot of beauties in your family. Hum


    Yao Xian angrily threw away his hand, pouted his little mouth and stood on the side of the road, motionless looking at a shop on the side of the road.


    "So I''m going?"


    Lin Mu pretends to turn around and leave.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go


    Yao slender head also didn''t return of waved a hand.


    "Look at you, you can hang a bottle of oil on your mouth!"


    Lin Mu laughs and holds Yao Xianxian up from behind. He rubs his hands gently. Yao Xianxian turns a circle in the air and turns into Lin Mu. Then he is held in his arms by Lin Mu.


    "I don''t want to play with you anymore. I always bully people!"


    Yao Xian twisted his head and looked angry.


    "Hey, my family is still so beautiful even if I''m angry. Come and kiss me."


    As soon as Lin Mu''s lips pouted, he moved forward. Yao Xianxian turned around and dodged right and left. But because he was held in his arms by Lin Mu, the space to dodge was really limited. Finally, he was blocked by Lin Mu''s big mouth.


    After a fierce French kiss, Lin Mu released his mouth and finally smacked his mouth.


    "Oh! I''m dying! There are so many people here! If it''s photographed, what can I do when I go back? "


    Yao Xianjiao gasped and hit Lin Mu. He quickly buried his head in Lin Mu''s arms to prevent the paparazzi from around him.


    "What are you afraid of? Take the picture and let them see how handsome your man is


    Lin Mu, with a smile, patted Yao Xian''s buttock.


    "Shame or not! There are more handsome people than you! The most important thing in the entertainment industry is the handsome guys. There are all kinds of them. You can''t get on the list yet! "


    Yao Xian chuckled.


    "Well, it seems that I have to go for a facelift. It turns out that I''m not the most handsome."


    Lin Mu pondered for a while, and then made a solemn and stirring decision.


    "If you go for plastic surgery like this, how can those ordinary people get along with it? Don''t they all have to be sad and indignant?"


    Yao Xianxian stares at Lin Mu, then pulls Lin Mu to continue to stroll.


    "Otherwise how to do, who let my home slender so beautiful, I look like this, compared with a little ordinary ah, feel a little inferiority."


    Lin Mu looks pathetic.


    "Ah! It''s delicious. Let''s go and have some! "


    Yao didn''t notice what Lin Mu was saying at all. Her eyes had been attracted by all kinds of roadside stores for a long time. She dragged Lin Mu around for a while. It seemed that once a woman started to walk in the street, all of them could burst into amazing power.


    From noon, they wandered all the way to the evening. Even Lin Mu couldn''t bear to eat, but Yao Xian was still alive.


    "Slim, are you hungry?"


    Reach out to pull Yao Xian, Lin Mu asked weakly.


    "It''s OK. Are you hungry?"


    Yao Xian excitedly turned his head and asked with a smile.


    The reason why Macao is so happy is not only because Macao is an extremely developed city and the world''s top shopping paradise, but also because of the company of Lin Mu.


    As a popular star, it is sometimes a luxury for them to have an ordinary love life of normal people. While enjoying great fame, they also give up a lot of things, such as a simple love.


    "I''ll take you to eat. I''m too excited today. I''ll have a good rest in the evening."


    Lin Mu smiles and hugs Yao Xian.


    "People don''t want to rest, they want to play!"


    Embracing Lin Mu''s waist, Yao can act as a coquetry.


    "Then we can play when we go back!"


    Lin Mu picked his eyebrows and showed an obscene smile.


    "What are you going back to?"


    Yao Xianxian asked in doubt.


    "Just play with this."


    Lin Mu hugs Yao Xianxian and pinches her plump buttocks.


    "Big wolf! I won''t play with you any more! "


    Yao Xianxian''s face suddenly turned red. She knew what Lin Mu meant. She jumped up and down in her heart. She quickly broke away from Lin Mu''s arms and ran away shyly.


    "Slow down, I can''t catch up with you."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and followed him with the things in his hand.


    After a while, they went to boathouse Portuguese Restaurant. Lin Mu was not familiar with it at all, but Yao Xianxian looked familiar.


    "Have you been here?"


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Of course I have. It''s very famous here. Last time a handsome guy invited me."


    Yao Xian turned to smile and picked his eyebrows.


    "It seems that in the future, it will save money to raise slim. There are all kinds of handsome guys to spend money for me."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "I hate it! You can rest assured that I''ll go to dinner with other men? "


    Yao slender immediately dissatisfied with the Duqi mouth.


    "Of course, don''t worry. Besides me, who else can charm my family?"


    Lin Mu said with a big face.


    "Bah! What a shame


    Yao was about to faint.


    If you choose a window seat, you can see the boundless sea not far away from the edge. The sea is mysterious and quiet at night. You can''t help calming down when you listen to the surging sound of the sea tide coming from the far away.


    "By the way, slender, after advanced to the realm of true Qi cultivation, have you chosen the martial arts you want to cultivate in the future?"


    Lin Mu is eating the seafood rice, suddenly asked.


    "Not yet. I''m hesitating about what to learn."


    Yao Xianxian shook his head.


    "It''s almost time. After all, the skill you practiced before is only suitable for laying the foundation. It doesn''t have any power. You can''t go on like this when you enter the realm of true Qi cultivation."


    Lin Mu thought and said.


    "I know, but I haven''t decided what martial arts I want to practice. There is no lack of secret script in my family."


    Yao Xian smiles.


    "If you want to practice martial arts, you''d better start from a higher level. Don''t practice those ordinary martial arts. It''s also a waste of time. You have to choose one of the upper level martial arts books to practice at the beginning."


    He nodded gently and said directly¡° Well, my family is going to let me practice lightness skill first, but we have a very powerful lightness skill secret book in our family! " Yao Xian said with a mysterious smile¡° Lightness skill? It''s not impossible. It''s very important to practice the skills of life protection first. What''s the secret script? " Looking at Yao Xianxian''s cute appearance, Lin Mu laughingly scooped out a large spoon of paella and fed it into Yao Xianxian''s small mouth¡° Hee hee, I won''t tell you yet Fingers gently wipe the corner of the mouth, Yao fiber blocking the small mouth coquettish way. Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. They don''t ask this question any more. After dinner, they wander around again, and then return to the residence of Lisboa Hotel.

 Chapter 316

    "Boss."


    In the office of the underground casino, Hongli stands there formally, while Zhang Yingsheng, opposite, sits on a rotating leather chair and smokes a long Cuban lit No.5 cigar.


    "What''s the news?"


    After a while, Zhang Yingsheng asked leisurely.


    "There''s no valuable news. Avery and the man surnamed Tang flew back early in the morning. Their destination is Donghai. Another Lin went to Xinma road in the morning and played with a woman there all day."


    Hongli said respectfully.


    "With a woman?"


    Zhang Yingsheng suddenly came to the interest, "I would like to see what kind of woman, can let such a man willing to spend a day to accompany."


    "The people we followed took some pictures. Although the woman was better protected, we could still see who it was."


    Hongli took out a bunch of photos and put them in front of Zhang Yingsheng. "She is the most popular star in the entertainment circle now, Yao Xianxian. Her reputation in the mainland has been very popular. This time she came to Macao to shoot commercials."


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    Zhang Yingsheng chuckles, holding the big cigar in his right hand, and looks at the photos on the table one by one. In the photos, Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian look very intimate. At a glance, we can see that their relationship is unusual.


    "What else can I do for you, boss?"


    Hung Li nodded and asked standing there.


    "You don''t have to follow Lin anymore. He''s really OK. Avery has already left. I''m afraid he''ll spend the rest of his time with this woman."


    Zhang Yingsheng shook his head with a smile. "Besides, these photos should be destroyed. Don''t let them out. I don''t want to offend such a person because of such a small thing."


    "I understand."


    Hongli immediately nodded, then picked up the photo on the desk and quickly left the office.


    Zhang Yingsheng didn''t speak. He leaned back on the leather chair, with smoke curling in his mouth, hiding his whole face behind him. He couldn''t see what the expression was now.


    Back in the superior suite, Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian first put down their bags, and then went to take a bath. After a whole day''s stroll, even she was a little tired. At this time, taking a hot bath was the most comfortable thing.


    Lin Mu sat down on the sofa in the living room, picked up the tea set on the table and made a pot of tea. He poured and drank the tea himself. His brow was slightly locked. He was thinking about the next step.


    At present, the growth of saber is not only to rely on the retired people, but also to gather those people who have outstanding abilities in all aspects to build a more powerful and brand-new saber!


    At present, Tang Fei, a power master who combines ancient martial arts and powers, and Avery, who is proficient in psychoanalysis and has strong perception, are already wooed. Next, he will go back to Donghai to see if he can bring in Enzo, the electronic control power.


    The power that can control nearby electronic equipment, although it has no strong fighting power like Avery, at most it is a little stronger than ordinary people, but as long as they are given some fixed occasions, they have far more energy than those fighting experts.


    There will be no shortage of people who can fight in the saber. At that time, the people of longan team will go to the Philippines in batches to train the veterans in a devil''s way. In a short time, they will have a lot of strong combat effectiveness. Therefore, Lin Mu is more interested in these people with strange abilities.


    Just as he was thinking, Yao Xianxian had already washed her hair and wiped her hair with a big bath towel. She sat down beside Lin Mu and said, "what are you thinking about? A look of melancholy. "


    "Think about how to go back and woo people."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, adding boiling water to the tea again to dilute the bitter taste. He knew that Yao Xianxian didn''t like to drink too bitter tea. He poured out a cup of green tea. He tasted it gently before handing it to Yao Xianxian.


    "Woo? Who are you going to woo? "


    Yao Xianxian took the tea with a smile. Although Lin Mu didn''t often say sweet words to her in his ear, he didn''t stick to her like that kind of cream baby all day long, but as long as two people were together, Lin Mu took good care of her. This kind of care has penetrated into every detail of her life.


    Sometimes, what a woman needs is not a man''s mouth, not to hear those sweet words in her heart, but to really care about it. Although it''s silent, it''s warm.


    "Is it hard for a psionic, to be exact, to be able to control electricity?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "No, it''s just right."


    Yao took another sip of tea, and then asked curiously, "the electronic control powers? Is it the ability to control electricity? "


    "Well, it can also be said that, but his ability to control electricity can not be converted into combat ability, but can control nearby electronic equipment. He is a very rare auxiliary power, and his ability is very powerful."


    Lin Mu nodded and explained a little.


    "This ability is indeed very powerful. Although it can''t be used in combat, in modern society, especially at this time, with the rapid development of science and technology, all kinds of electronic devices have already entered thousands of households. They can control these devices, and sometimes their power is even more terrible than their combat ability."


    Yao said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, I think so too. That''s why I want to go back and try to win over this person."


    Lin Mu nodded and laughed.


    "Do you want me to do it?"


    Yao Xian suddenly asked with a strange look.


    "What are you doing? What are you going to do? "


    Lin Mu was in a daze. He didn''t come back.


    "Go and play the trick of beauty!"


    Yao Xianxian chuckled and gently lifted his half wet hair, revealing an extremely charming expression, "don''t you say that heroes are sad about beauty pass since ancient times?"


    "Well said, today I''m going to break through the beauty pass to see how difficult it is to break through!"


    Lin Mu put down his tea cup, and after a smile, he directly picked up Yao Xianxian''s whole body and walked into the room in two steps. With a slight shake of his arm, Yao Xianxian had been thrown into the soft big bed in the room.


    "Ah! Help! You, don''t come here! "


    Yao Xianxian, who bounced twice on the bed, quickly got up and curled up to the corner of the bed, showing a pathetic look.


    "Today is called broken throat, no one to save you!"


    Lin Mu laughs and takes off his clothes. Then a tiger pours, turns over and hugs him, and presses Yao Xianxian''s whole body.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the hot breath in his mouth is intertwined with each other. Yao''s delicate skin is gradually glowing with a pink smell. Lin Mu knows that the time is ripe. It''s time to pick this delicate flower.


    He gently untied the button of the beauty''s clothes. In a short time, a fiery body was already in his arms. Looking at Yao Xianxian who was shy and closed his eyes tightly, Lin Mu chuckled, reached out and closed the double control switch at the head of the bed, and the room immediately fell into darkness.


    After a low cry of pain, the beautiful moan began to ring out rhythmically in the room.


    The next morning, the sun had risen high and warm light was shining in the clean and bright room. At this time, they had already got up, but today was the exception. They were still asleep.


    Yao Xianxian, who has been in charge of personnel affairs for the first time, pesters Lin Mu after eating marrow and taste. Lin Mu is very healthy. When he is with Luo Bingyun, because Luo Bingyun is just an ordinary person, he can''t meet his needs at all.


    This time, I met Yao Xianxian, who had entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. His physical strength was also very long. They had a lot of bowel fights, and they didn''t stop until midnight. The experts were really different. No matter what they did, they were so crazy.


    With a gentle cry, Yao Xianxian finally opened his eyes slightly. As soon as he turned his head, he found that Lin Mu had been awake long ago. At this time, he was holding his head and staring at her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    With a shy smile, Yao turned and arched into Lin Mu''s arms.


    "Look at the beauty in front of you


    Lin Mu rubbed Yao''s delicate hair with a smile.


    "I watched it all night yesterday, but I haven''t seen enough of it yet!"


    Yao Xian smiles and pecks Lin Mu''s mouth.


    "I didn''t see it all night. Later, the lights were turned off. Where can I see anything in the dark?"


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "I hate you!"


    Yao''s face turned red, and he quickly got his head into the quilt. However, as soon as he got in, he found that Xiao Lin Mu, who bullied her last night, was standing there bravely, and was scared out of the quilt.


    "Hey hey, didn''t you go crazy enough last night?"


    Lin Mu laughs, turns over and presses Yao Xianxian under his body, and his fingers have already skillfully teased him.


    "No, it doesn''t work there. It hurts!"


    With the gradual decline of fingers, Yao Xianxian suddenly shouts, and his right hand grabs Lin Mu''s big hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu quickly stopped, looking at Yao Xian strangely and asked.


    "There, it hurts."


    Yao Xianxian blushed slightly.


    "Pain? Let me see. "


    Without saying a word, Lin Mu got into the bed. Regardless of Yao''s bashful opposition, he just looked at it carefully, and then came out again, "the whole thing is red and swollen. How crazy you are, you didn''t say anything yesterday."


    "At that time, it didn''t hurt!"


    Yao Xian blushed and pleaded in a low voice.


    "You


    Lin Mu shaved Yao''s slim little nose, then got up and got out of bed, "wait, I''ll take a silver needle to relieve your swelling."


    As soon as he got to the living room, his fingers were black and ready to take out the silver needle. The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang, and the number displayed was Ji Qinglan. As soon as I got through the phone, Ji Qinglan''s voice came over, "ah mu, we were ambushed, sister song was injured!"

 Chapter 317

    "What?"


    Lin Mu''s face changed slightly. He took out the acupuncture bag and immediately hid the ring. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a bit complicated. Can you come back today? I''ll talk to you then. "


    Ji Qinglan asked.


    "OK, I''ll be back in a minute. I expect to be in the East China Sea in the afternoon."


    Lin Mu hung up and went back to the room with his acupuncture bag.


    "What''s the matter with you, mu?"


    Women are always very sensitive. Yao Xianxian obviously noticed that Lin Mu was in and out of the room with a different look.


    "My villa in Donghai seems to have been attacked. Someone in my family was injured."


    Lin Mu''s brow slightly frowned. He was thinking about what was going on. After thinking about it, he found that sipson''s group of powers would do this kind of thing. For the time being, he really couldn''t think of any reason to attack him.


    "Do you want to go back quickly?"


    Yao Xian said quickly.


    "Well, I''ll go back later and see what''s going on."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Don''t wait for a while. Now pack up and get ready to catch the plane. I have some other things on my side, so I can''t go back with you."


    Yao Xian is sorry to smile.


    "Silly girl, it''s not your fault. Besides, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll reduce the swelling for you in a few minutes."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, opened the acupuncture bag, ready to start acupuncture.


    "It doesn''t matter. The swelling will go away by itself anyway."


    Yao Xian''s face turned red and shook her head. At the thought of Lin Mu''s needling there, she had a fever on her face.


    "You can''t even walk when you''re like this. What kind of advertisement are you going to make? Aren''t you seen through at a glance?"


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, "darling, lie down quickly, I''m going to catch a plane back to the East China Sea after reducing your swelling."


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape the disaster, Yao Xianxian had to lie down and let Lin Mu do it. Fortunately, Lin Mu''s acupuncture technique is very skillful. Such a small problem was easy to catch, and it was over in a few minutes.


    "Well, it''s no big deal now. After today''s advertising, don''t wander around. Go back and have a rest early."


    After putting away the acupuncture bag, Lin Mu sorted it out and left the Lisboa Hotel. Then he got on the first flight and flew directly to the East China Sea.


    When I got home, it was already more than 4 p.m. when I entered the door, I found that all the girls were sitting in the living room. Song Yuru''s waist was slightly close to her chest, wrapped in a thick piece of gauze, and there was a trace of blood on it.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone else injured? "


    Lin Mu quickly went to the sofa, grabbed song Yuru''s hand and began to feel his pulse. After some investigation, he was finally relieved that song Yuru''s injury was not serious, just a little skin injury, not even a bone injury, let alone a serious internal injury.


    "We were attacked on the way to school, because four people went together, so we only drove one car. Today, it''s good that there is Qinglan, otherwise Yuru will be in great danger."


    Ling Xuanrong''s face turned white when she thought about it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu asked quickly.


    "Like you last time, someone used a sniper gun at a long distance. At that time, Yuru was driving. That shot aimed at the driving position, and Qinglan had a reaction ahead of time. He stretched out his hand behind Yuru, otherwise that shot would hit Yuru directly."


    Ling Xuanrong talked about the situation at that time. That scene is still half engraved in her mind. After the sound of a broken glass, Pamela''s windshield suddenly turned into countless pieces, and in an instant it sputtered.


    Fortunately, the glass is a good tempered glass. Even if it is broken, it is only broken into round pieces. There are no sharp edges and corners. So Ling Xuanrong sitting in the front row is only hurt by the glass slag, and there is no wound.


    "Sniper?"


    Lin Mu''s brow was wrinkled when he heard the words. How could the sniper come out again? Wasn''t it the work of Simpson''s group of powers?


    "Well, it''s a sniper, I''m sure."


    Tang Beibei said to one side, "the bullet nailed in the car was found by me. It''s the latest anti equipment sniper rifle R-2. It''s very powerful. According to my observation, the shooting distance between that man and US was at least three kilometers."


    "Three kilometers? So far? "


    Lin Mu''s brow is more tightly wrinkled. If he can hit the opponent from such a long distance, it means that the opponent is a first-class expert even in the sniper. Not everyone can hit the distance, not to mention the terrible accuracy.


    "Yes, the strength of the other side is very strong. At that time, we were still moving at a high speed. Sister song''s driving speed should be about 80 yards. This person can still hit the target. I''m afraid it''s not a simple person."


    Tang Beibei said solemnly.


    "What do you mean? Are you like us? "


    Lin Mu turned to look at Tang Beibei.


    "Yes, without special ability, it''s hard for ordinary people to exercise such strength. It''s beyond the scope of normal human beings to snipe high-speed moving objects three kilometers away. I don''t believe that the other side just hit by chance."


    Tang Beibei said with a positive nod.


    Lin Mu nodded slowly. He thought Tang Beibei''s words were very reasonable. It was really something that ordinary people could not do. But who had such a deep hatred against him, even the people around him?


    After careful consideration, he still has no answer. It seems that he can''t come up with any result just by thinking about it. He has to find someone to check it.


    "I''ll go out for a while and wait for me to come back. Don''t walk around for the time being, so as to prevent anything from happening again."


    After a word of explanation, Lin Mu got up and left the villa. A few minutes later, he appeared in the longan base.


    "You all know today, don''t you?"


    Looking at the longan players in front of him, Lin Mu asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Captain, we have made it clear and are now investigating the specific situation."


    Dragon three step forward, after a ceremony immediately said.


    "Well, you''re not to blame for this. After all, the other side is sniping three kilometers away. Even you can''t stop it."


    Lin Mu nodded. He knew that longan was not to blame for this. After all, they were only good at it. They were not gods who could predict everything. When they met with this kind of thing, they had more than enough heart but less power.


    "Captain, now there is Ji Qinglan in the villa, our protection circle has been forced to expand, because Ji Qinglan''s strength is very strong, if it''s too close, we may be found."


    Long San continues to report.


    "I know that. In the future, the protection circle will be expanded a little bit. When Ji Qinglan is away, you can follow closely. What''s the progress of the investigation now?"


    Asked Lin Mu.


    "We have obtained a large number of surveillance video data, and are gradually investigating. Due to the large amount of data, we have handed over part of the work progress to the base for inquiry. At that time, both sides only need to make a conclusion."


    Dragon three immediately return a way.


    "Well, let me know if you have any information."


    After that, Lin Mu turned and left.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Mu didn''t expect much from these evidences. Since the other party dares to come to the door, it means that they are ready for everything. Some common clues must have been wiped away for a long time.


    This emergency reminds Lin Mu of Enzo, the electronic control power. If he''s around, it''s very easy to check these things. After all, his means on electronic devices are far from ordinary people''s imagination.


    After leaving longan villa, Lin Mu drove directly to Tenglong mansion. Half an hour later, he was standing in the base of Baolong regiment.


    "Take me to the power man."


    Called a person, Lin Mu phen charged a sentence, and then someone came to take him to the ground.


    It was the first time for Lin Mu to get down to such a deep place.


    "Is that power man locked up here?"


    Along the long corridor, Lin Mu asked suspiciously. The material of this corridor looks different. Although it is also shining, it is not made of metal, but it is like plastic.


    "Yes, considering the unique manipulation of his powers, we redesigned the place where he was held to prevent him from exploiting any loopholes."


    The guide explained it immediately.


    They walked along the long corridor for about five minutes. At the end of the corridor was a round glass ball floating in the air. Enzo, the electronic control power, was bound by several belts in the glass ball, and the whole person was suspended in the glass ball.


    "Well, you go out first. I''ll have a good talk with him."


    Lin Mu nodded, then let the guide go out first.


    On the console in front of the ball, Lin Mu pressed a few buttons, and then the floating glass ball slowly fell to the ground, and the strap that bound Enzo fell off automatically, and a circular hole opened in front of the glass ball.


    "This is the second time we''ve met."


    Lin Mu slowly walked into the glass ball, looking at Enzo calmly said.


    "I remember you. You were the one who beat Frank last time."


    Enzo''s eyes flashed blue and white electric current, but it had no effect, because everything here was supported by plastic, and even the electrons did not exist, which completely eliminated the possibility of his controlling the equipment.


    Even the console in front of us is remote controlled, and the physical equipment is not in this place¡° Yes, Frank is now in full cooperation with us. " Lin Mu nodded and said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 318

    "Frank, I''m fully cooperating with you?"


    Hearing the news, Enzo was stunned and then sneered.


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Lin Mu said calmly.


    "Although I''m a maverick and I don''t belong to any organization, I still know a little about the rules of this profession after I''ve been in Europe for such a long time. High ranking Mavericks like Frank all have boundaries in their minds. How can they cooperate with you?"


    Enzo didn''t know much. As soon as the blue and white light in his eyes came back, he stared at Lin Mu tightly and asked.


    "Ha ha, you really know this. Since I can stand here and tell you this, I have solved the border in Frank''s head. Otherwise, you think Frank will easily cooperate with us. For that border, I don''t know who arranged it, but I''ll lift it."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu said, "if you have a border in your head, I can help you."


    "It''s no need. I''m a loner. No one has ever tampered with me, and I''ve told you all that I know. Someone used drugs on me yesterday, which was developed specifically for dealing with psionic people. I''ve said all that I should say."


    Enzo shook his head expressionless.


    "There''s no secret to that drug, only certain information."


    Lin Mu laughed. "That''s why I have to spend a lot of energy to remove the border in Frank''s head. If we don''t remove it for him, we won''t get any useful information even if we use drugs."


    "You have such strength. You are not a small organization in China. Do you have an official background?"


    Enzo''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "I can''t tell you the specific information, but your guess is in the right direction."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "No wonder, it seems that I''m in the muddy water. This time I really made a mistake."


    Enzo also nodded and said calmly.


    "Yes, you really made a mistake this time. In the affairs between the two big organizations, a maverick should not intervene, because no matter which side you are on, it''s a powerful force you can''t afford to offend. From here, we can see the shortcomings of being a maverick."


    Lin Mu said directly.


    "What shortcomings?"


    Enzo asked.


    "You care about freedom and don''t want to be bound, but you are more powerful than ordinary people. You can get a lot of things that ordinary people can''t get. You are doomed not to live peacefully. When the individual strength is not strong enough to ignore all existence, it''s not easy to walk alone."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu said, "there is no organization and influence behind you. You can get information from your own sources and from your friends. However, the sources of the two kinds of information are very limited, and sometimes they are completely wrong information."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Enzo interrupted Lin Mu and asked directly.


    "What I want to tell you is that joining my company is not the current organization. I can provide you with everything you want, including freedom and no constraints. What I need is just to do what I can when I need your help."


    Lin Mu didn''t beat around the Bush and said what he wanted.


    "Join your company? Not the current organization? "


    Enzo frowned slightly, looking at Lin Mu in doubt and asked.


    "Yes, though this organization is strong, it''s not me who has the final say, or so I am only a young man in this organization, and there are many unfathomable bigboys behind, so I need to build my own company."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "But in such an organization, isn''t it what you should do to work hard at the top? According to your current strength, I''m sure it won''t be too difficult for you to enter the senior management. Why do you have to spend so much energy to create your own company? "


    Enzo was puzzled. According to common sense, young experts like Lin Mu are very powerful in themselves, and there is such a powerful organization behind them. Then development in the organization is the right way, and it''s unreasonable to go out and set up your own house.


    "I understand what you said. I made this choice after weighing the pros and cons. Of course, I can''t tell you what the reason is now. In short, I need to build a company that is completely under my own control, and I want to have absolute control at the critical moment."


    Lin Mu shook his head slightly, looked at Enzo and said with a smile.


    "What benefits can I get from joining your company? If it''s the same as it is now, I don''t seem to have any reason to join your company. It''s better to be free and be careful in the future. I''m not blindly involved in those things. "


    Enzo thought for a while, looking at Lin Mu and asked.


    "I don''t need to say more about any other benefits. The most direct benefit is that I can help you improve your power level. I believe that you can''t do it alone."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Raise my power level?"


    Enzo''s eyes suddenly brightened. As a psionic, he certainly wanted to improve all the time, but he was not a combat psionic. He couldn''t do many things, but then he began to wonder, "but as far as I know, you don''t seem to be a psionic, do you?"


    "Yes, I''m a Chinese ancient martial arts practitioner, not a psionic."


    Lin Mu nodded with certainty.


    "Then how can you improve the power level?"


    Enzo asked simply.


    "I wonder if you''ve ever heard of energy crystallization?"


    Lin Mu did not answer directly, but asked Enzo.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. It''s said that I can directly absorb the energy in it and quickly improve my own energy in a short time. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Enzo said with a slight frown.


    "I can tell you that energy crystals really exist. I have seen this kind of thing with my own eyes. Everything you said is true. Now I have an energy crystal around me, and I will find more energy crystals in the future. As long as you are willing to join us, I can provide you with energy crystals to help you upgrade your power level."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "With such good conditions, you can recruit a lot of powerful powers. Far from it, frank, a powerful air control power, is in front of you. Why did he choose me?"


    Enzo was not tempted by the rich conditions, his eyes are still very clear.


    "No matter the organization behind me or the company I set up, there is no lack of combat talents. There are many powerful people. I am also a combat cultivator, so I need someone with unique abilities like you."


    Lin Mu said slowly, "although your ability has limitations, once you find the right position, your power will be amazing. We can provide you with such protection, at least we don''t have to worry about security."


    "So that''s it. I want to know, besides me, are there any powers joining your company?"


    Enzo nodded. He understood the meaning of Lin Mu''s words. In Lin Mu''s heart, his weight was heavier than that of Frank. He was willing because Lin Mu was also a strong cultivator, and there was no lack of such experts around him, so he had no desire for such experts.


    "Of course, just yesterday, I found a psionic friend from Macao. He''s in avery. Do you know him?"


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile.


    "Avery? So it''s him. He joined your company? "


    There was a flash of surprise in Enzo''s eyes.


    "Yes, I just saved his life in Macao. Otherwise, he might be feeding sharks in the sea today. His perceptual powers are very good, but they are only used in gambling. It''s a waste of such a good supernatural power."


    Lin Mu explained a little, and then continued: "you can think about it slowly. You don''t have to answer me in such a hurry. If you think about it clearly, just call someone to come to me."


    "No, I can promise you now."


    Enzo changed his thoughtful look and said directly, "I can join your company now. Except for personal freedom, I don''t want to be manipulated like Frank before. I believe that since you can untie the boundary, there must be a way to arrange similar things."


    "You''re right. I really have the ability to use it, but I can''t use it now. But I can promise you that even if I can use it in the future, I will never use it on my own people."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Good! Just take me away now. I hate this place. It makes me feel very uncomfortable. "


    Enzo nodded and looked around at the glass balls. There was a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    "Of course, you are welcome to join us


    Shrugged, Lin Mu Shuang said with a quick smile.


    "Saber? I forgot to ask you just now, "what exactly does the company do?"


    Enzo eyebrows a pick, doubt of ask a way.


    "My company is a mercenary company. In the future, it will surpass Blackwater in the United States and become the strongest mercenary group in the world."


    Lin Mu said confidently.


    "It turned out to be a mercenary company. No wonder there is no shortage of combat talents."


    Enzo suddenly realized.


    "Of course, we have no shortage of ordinary combat talents. If I can recruit them myself, I will not do it myself unless I am a level master."


    Lin Mu laughs, then takes Enzo to the ground by elevator and leaves Baolong regiment base.

 Chapter 319

    "Sir, Enzo, the electronic control power, has left the base with Captain Lin."


    Just when Lin Mu and Enzo came back to the ground, Lu Shouyang, who was sitting in the office, also received the notice. Since Lin Mu became the leader of longan detachment, the people of Baolong regiment began to call him captain Lin.


    "Well, I see."


    After pressing the call termination button, Lu Shouyang leaned back on his chair and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I was really persuaded by you. I really have two skills!"


    With Enzo, Lin Mu goes directly back to longan branch and goes to the underground training room. Next door is the monitoring room longan usually uses to check the surroundings.


    "Captain!"


    Seeing Lin Mu coming back, longan players came over one after another.


    Enzo followed Lin Mu. Suddenly, he saw twenty young masters like him. Each of them didn''t put any pressure on him. Suddenly, his heart contracted and his pupils changed to the size of a needle tip.


    At this time, he finally understood why Lin Mu didn''t care much about experts like Frank. It turned out that there were so many experts of the same level around him, and they were so young. Comparatively speaking, these people were much more precious than frank, because they all had unlimited development possibilities.


    "Here, I''d like to introduce to you. This is Enzo, an electronic control power. His ability is to control electronic facilities and instruments. As long as things can be electrified, he can basically control and interfere. He will work with you in the future."


    Lin Mu clapped his hands, attracted everyone''s attention and said with a smile.


    "The powers?"


    The members of longan immediately looked at it. Although they also know the powers, they seldom stand face to face with the powers.


    "Yes, enzo is a psionic. Although his fighting ability is not as strong as everyone else, he has a unique ability to accomplish many things that we can''t accomplish. In a unique field, he has almost imperial power."


    Lin Mu nodded and held Enzo a little.


    These words are very effective. Originally, Enzo suddenly saw so many young experts, and he was under great pressure. However, when Lin Mu said this, his waist suddenly straightened up, and he also had a very confident momentum.


    "Enzo, you know, their names are from dragon one to dragon two five, all code names."


    Lin Mu pointed to a group of longan members standing in front of him and said.


    "Hello, I''m Enzo. I''m invited by Mr. Lin. please take care of me in the future."


    Enzo nodded politely, leaned forward a little, and formally introduced himself.


    "Well, there will be a lot of time in the future. We can get to know each other. Today, we invite Enzo to come here, mainly for the sake of Qinglan''s attack during the day. You have investigated so much information, and it''s very slow to deal with them one by one. Let Enzo have a look."


    Lin Mu clapped his hands and said.


    "Of course, if you don''t mind, let me do it."


    Enzo immediately turned to say, his expression has not changed from beginning to end, has always been the same face, as if the facial muscles have been paralyzed.


    "Dragon three, you tell Enzo what information they have."


    Lin Mu nodded to long San.


    Under the leadership of long San, Lin Mu and Enzo enter the next monitoring room, where there are dozens of computer screens and hosts with complex equipment. These things are all from Baolong Group, and they are all high-grade goods that can''t be seen on the market.


    As soon as Enzo walked into the monitoring room, his eyes flashed a satisfied look. He is still a level 3 psionic, and his energy intensity is limited. If the electronic equipment is too old, his ability will be affected to a certain extent. After all, his current strength is not enough to strengthen the electronic equipment.


    After a bit of skillful operation on the keyboard, long San calls up a document, in which there are dense video files and information, all of which are related information transferred from Song Yuru''s place where something happened. The quantity is very large, and there is no way to do it.


    "All the information is here, including the information sent to the base, which has been summarized."


    After some operation, long San stops and turns to say.


    "The next thing is to trouble you, Enzo. The person we are looking for doesn''t know the specific appearance and characteristics, only knows that this person with the latest R-2 anti equipment sniper rifle attacked a car at this point three kilometers away, see if you can find some clues."


    Lin Mu pointed to the place where song Yuru and her family had an accident on the map, and then set out a range in a certain angle in front of them, marking the trajectory position of the trajectory.


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    Enzo nodded. After a simple sentence, there was no action. Suddenly, a strong blue and white light flashed through his pupils. Then all monitors in the monitoring room began to flash the monitoring video at the same time.


    Every surveillance video is playing rapidly at a speed that ordinary people can''t see clearly. The screen flickers fast enough to make ordinary people feel dizzy at a glance. There are also a large number of documents that are also being read quickly. These things are manipulated by Enzo synchronously, and the information in them is being tested quickly. At the door of the monitoring room, the members of longan are also staring at the scene in the monitoring room. Although they have strong fighting ability, they have never seen such a magical thing. At this time, they have no better reaction than ordinary people. Twenty minutes later, all the screens stopped¡° Yes, this man is very suspicious. " On the monitor screen in front of him, a man''s pictures taken from different angles suddenly appeared synchronously. From the pictures, we can see that the man has a strong sense of anti reconnaissance. All the surveillance cameras that can take pictures of him are only side pictures, and he has never taken the front face¡° How do you find this man? " Asked Lin Mu¡° According to the information recorded on the surveillance, the man had been to the location of the sniper site three times before the attack this morning, and before the attack that morning, he just went to the building with a guitar box on his back. " Enzo explained in detail, and every time he explained a place, the corresponding picture would appear on the screen, clear and clear¡° Can you get the information about this building? " Lin Mu looks at the building that the sniper may have stayed in and asks Enzo¡° No problem. I can get it now. " Enzo nodded, and then a map of Donghai city appeared on the monitoring screen. Then the map zoomed out and located the location of the building. Then the relevant information of the building began to flash on other screens. In less than a minute, the camera inside the building had appeared on the monitor screen. One of the pictures shows that the surveillance video inside the building is being downloaded. Everything is going on at the same time, controlling the electronic equipment. Enzo''s power is almost comparable to the collection of dozens of top hackers, and the power is quite terrible¡° I''ve got it. " As soon as the voice fell, the monitor screen of the building a few days ago appeared on the monitor. After Enzo''s rapid screening, only those pictures of the man were left. It can be seen from the monitor video that the man went to the top of the building three times. The last time when they were carrying a guitar box, the man went to the top of the building. After Song Yuru and his wife were attacked, they left the building with a guitar box in less than a minute. Based on all the analysis, the probability that this man is a sniper is very high¡° Is there any way to see his face Lin Mu frowned and asked. The man''s face was not captured on all the surveillance images. As a result, they can''t even see what the man''s face looks like. Looking for it in this way is like looking for a needle in a haystack¡° I can try, but it''s not necessarily accurate. " Enzo nodded, then the monitor in front of him began to flash again, and dozens of static monitoring pictures appeared. The man on each picture stood at different angles. Then the faces at these angles suddenly separated from the picture and began to combine. So slowly pieced together, the central screen Leng is to spell out a face, is completely combined with different angles of the face, finally after some adjustment of Enzo, a white face appeared on the screen¡° This is the closest restored image, there may be some slight surprise, but the real person and this appearance will not be too different Looking at the person in the middle of the surveillance screen, Enzo slightly relaxed and said, "but this is his face exposed in the surveillance. If there is any other way to cover up the real face, then I have no way."¡° You mean, if he make only superficial changes, like camouflage mask or something? " Lin Mu nodded. He could understand Enzo''s meaning¡° Yes, that''s what it means Enzo nodded¡° I think this should open and aboveboard. If he uses a camouflage mask, he should not be so careful and can walk around in a very good way. Long San looked at the white man''s face on the screen, thought a little and said¡° What you say is reasonable, but we must guard against each other. If the other side is such a cautious person, if he uses a camouflage mask and puts up all the monitoring probes, then we have to be careful to show that the other side is not such a good person to deal with. His eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Mu looked at the monitor in front of him and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 320

    "What? Is it really the six pulse sword? "


    On hearing the name of the six pulse sword, even Tang Beibei, who had been sitting quietly, ran over and stood beside Ling Xuanrong to see it.


    Born in an aristocratic family like Tang clan, Tang Beibei''s concept of martial arts secret script is much better than that of those laymen like Ling Xuanrong. Naturally, she has heard the name of six pulse sword for a long time. However, she has never seen a real secret script, and has never even heard of anyone who can master this top-level sword skill.


    "Well, this is the real secret script of the six pulse sword. I just got it from a friend today."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Wow! What kind of friend is so generous! This is the unique knowledge of the Duan family in Dali! How can you just give it away? "


    Ling Xuanrong exclaimed in a fuss.


    "What Dali Duan''s, let you watch less TV dramas, you don''t listen. After practicing martial arts, you can''t say that when you go out, or you will be laughed to death."


    Lin Mu was sweating.


    "Why, isn''t this six pulse sword the unique skill of Duan family in Dali?"


    Ling Xuanrong flipped through the secret script and looked at the meridians in the secret script. She thought it was very interesting. She couldn''t understand the words on the edge of the script. It was just like a Book of heaven.


    "Of course not. It''s just made up in martial arts drama. How can it be true?"


    With a helpless smile, Lin Mu watched Tang Beibei take over the secret script and began to read it.


    "I heard that this unique skill of Kendo has disappeared for a long time. Now no one seems to be able to master this skill. Your friend is really not easy. He can get this secret script."


    Tang Beibei looked at it for a while, but she didn''t understand it, so she gave it back to Lin Mu.


    "Brother Xu also got it by accident. Today I helped him solve a strange disease. As a gift, he gave me this secret script."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu explained something. He didn''t plan to tell the three girls about the complicated situation. Anyway, whether they knew it was the same or not, there was no difference.


    "Wow! It seems that it''s good to learn medicine by solving a strange disease. Why don''t I learn medicine from amu in the future? "


    Ling Xuanrong said with a smile.


    "How can it be so simple? My medical skills are not so easy to learn. I have a very high demand for understanding. This is the same with the six pulse sword. Brother Xu has got it for more than ten years, but he still hasn''t understood it. It''s not so easy to learn powerful things!"


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and gently touched Ling Xuanrong''s forehead.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let Qinglan clean up her things. It''s not good to stand here all the time!"


    Song Yuru stood up at this time, patted her hands and said, "Qinglan, which one do you want to choose? There are a lot of vacant rooms here. We all live on the second floor. Why don''t you live on it too? "


    "Well, I''ve been here during the day, so I chose a room at that time. I''ll take things up and tidy them up first."


    Ji Qinglan nodded, and a smile appeared on her face. Because they were all friends of Lin Mu, or the relationship was not as simple as friends, she would show a friendly look. Otherwise, she would not have a second expression on her face.


    "Come on, let me help you!"


    Song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong go upstairs together with a smile, and Ling Xuanrong is slightly stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu looks at Ling Xuanrong strangely.


    "Yuru has really changed. There is one more woman in her family. She doesn''t mind at all?"


    Ling Xuanrong said stupidly.


    "What are you talking about! What does it mean to have one more woman in my family, which makes my harem three thousand beautiful women and countless women. "


    Lin Mu gave Ling Xuanrong a helpless look. Then he went back to the sofa, sat down on the stall and began to have dinner. When he interrupted, the food was a little cold.


    "Let me warm you up a little bit more, mu?"


    Tang Beibei also sat over and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. It''s good to eat like this. Don''t bother."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "I''m really convinced you. Everyone''s heart is so big. There''s one more woman in the family, and you don''t mind at all?"


    Ling Xuanrong sat beside Tang Beibei and said strangely.


    "My uncles and wives all have several wives. Compared with them, ah Mu is much less."


    Tang Beibei immediately said with a smile, looking at Ling Xuanrong jokingly.


    "Me


    Ling Xuanrong suddenly collapsed on the sofa.


    Lin Mu shakes his head and ignores Ling Xuanrong, who is playing tricks on one side. Instead, he takes a look at the secret book of the six pulse sword while eating.


    He just looked at the first few pages, and he could see why Xu Zhenqing couldn''t practice all the time. This secret script is really very profound, and the language is very difficult to understand. It even involves some terms of Dan Dao, which seems like a Book of heaven.


    However, it''s not very difficult for Lin Mu. As long as it takes a little time, I believe he can still practice the six pulse sword, which is known as the first unique secret of kendo.


    Tang Beibei also sat beside Lin Mu. They looked at the secret book together. Tang Beibei also pointed to the meridians diagram in the secret book from time to time and asked some questions. Lin Mu often just thought about it a little, and then he could answer it immediately.


    I don''t know when Ji Qinglan and song Yuru came downstairs. Looking at Lin Mu who were discussing martial arts secrets together, they didn''t disturb them either. They just sat by and chatted in a low voice, not a smile.


    "Ah mu, you seem to know a lot about the terms of Dan Dao?"


    After they had a discussion, Tang Beibei looked at Lin Mu curiously and asked. There are a lot of Dan Dao terms involved in the secret book of the six pulse sword. Ordinary people seem to be in the clouds and don''t know what to say.


    It''s a good end if you don''t become a psycho if you go on practicing like this.


    "Well, I''ve read some books about Dan Dao before. Although those books are also full of gossips, when I read this secret book, I found that there are some reasons in those books, not all of them are nonsense."


    Lin Mu nodded and casually found an excuse to prevaricate the past. Naturally, he would not say that he was a monk who had experienced the golden elixir period before, which was too shocking for several girls. Now is not the time to say it. When the right time comes, he will naturally tell them.


    "It turns out that I have read some books about alchemy before, but my parents told me not to read those things that are so blatant, saying that they are all deceiving."


    Tang Beibei nodded and said with a smile.


    "Alchemy books are not all deceitful, but the real ones are hard to find. Most of the books we see on the market are deceitful. They are just used to deceive people. I really can''t believe them."


    Ji Qinglan, who is chatting with song Yuru, suddenly says.


    "Well, that''s what my parents said at that time, so I didn''t read those books. Originally, Tangmen''s poisons were also unique. I wanted to see those alchemy books and see if I could get any inspiration from them."


    Tang Beibei turns to smile, looking at Ji Qinglan to say.


    "Concealed weapons and poisons, after all, are extraneous. We should strengthen our own strength. If we are used to relying on these things, we will only make our own strength stagnate."


    Lin Mu shook his head and continued to look at the secret script of the six pulse sword.


    "Even so, we Tangmen masters are still strong in the same realm. After all, if we have one more means, we will have a better chance of winning in a fight. Some of Tangmen''s powerful concealed weapons even have the effect of reversing the war situation!"


    Although he understood Lin Mu''s meaning, Tang Beibei had lived in Tang clan for a long time, and still had feelings for Tang clan''s Shuangjue.


    "Reverse the war? What concealed weapon poison is so powerful? "


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "There are many! I''m afraid the most famous one is the first concealed weapon of the Tang clan. The predecessor who invented this concealed weapon named it Guanyin Youlei. "


    There was a trace of pride on Tang Beibei''s face.


    "Does Guanyin have tears?"


    Lying on the sofa, Ling Xuanrong suddenly straightened up again, looking at Tang Beibei and asked curiously.


    "Come back to life?"


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Don''t interrupt!"


    Ling Xuanrong gave Lin Mu a white look, and then looked at Tang Beibei, "how could such a strange name come into being? Isn''t the concealed weapon a seven star dart or an arrow in the sleeve? "


    "Those are ordinary concealed weapons with limited power. If you really want to fight against the experts, these concealed weapons can hardly play any role."


    Tang Beibei shook his head with a smile and said, "Guanyin has tears. The reason why this concealed weapon is named is that its power is too strong. With one hand, even if Guanyin comes down to earth, he can only watch it in tears, and there is no help for the middle."


    "So powerful? Can''t Guanyin be saved? "


    Ling Xuanrong immediately smacked her tongue.


    "I''ve heard that Guanyin has tears. It''s recorded in an ancient book that there was a very powerful master in Ji''s family before, that is, Guanyin who was hit by the Tang clan had tears. He died within three breath, and the people on one side couldn''t even save him."


    Ji Qinglan, who was listening quietly, said another sentence at this time.


    "Really so powerful?"


    Ling Xuanrong looks at Ji Qinglan in surprise.


    "Well, if I remember correctly, it is described in the ancient books that one side of the concealed weapon is round and the other side is sharp and small, such as the beautiful pear rain. When it is stimulated, it is stimulated with at least 32 kinds of whirling force. It contains seven kinds of poison. If one of them is killed immediately, it can''t be saved."


    Ji Qinglan said slowly.


    "Yes, this is really in line with the characteristics of Guanyin with tears. It seems that the elder of the Ji family really died under the first secret weapon of the Tang clan."


    Tang Beibei nodded, looking at Ji Qinglan''s eyes flashed a trace of apology.

 Chapter 321

    "Yes, if the other side is so careful, it''s hard to deal with."


    Long San nodded his head solemnly. If it''s like what Lin Mu said, it''s very careful.


    "Is there any way to search this man? For example, when he appears in what position, as long as the probe there captures him, we can know that he appears. "


    After thinking for a while, he turned to Enzo and asked.


    "There are ways, but the East China Sea is so large that if we want to spread it to all road monitoring, I''m afraid the server in front of us can''t be competent for such a huge amount of data computing."


    Enzo nodded.


    "What can I do?"


    As soon as Lin Mu''s eyes brightened, it was easy to solve the equipment problem. He could just mobilize a few more from the Baolong regiment base.


    "I can write a software immediately to input the man''s face, and then compare the faces in all probes synchronously. As long as the similarity exceeds 90%, the software will give an early warning."


    Enzo said at once.


    "That''s great, but it''s too much data processing to compare all the images in the probe?"


    As soon as Lin Mu looked happy, he was in a dilemma. Such a huge amount of data can''t be solved by transferring several servers from the base.


    "Data operation doesn''t matter. I can use a large number of ordinary computers outside to obtain permissions after intrusion, and divide the data here, so that hundreds of computers can help us with our operation."


    Enzo gave a brief introduction. After all, he is an expert in this aspect. The explanation is too complicated for other people to understand. They just need to know that he can solve the problem.


    "Well, it''s up to you. I''ll take you to the company when it''s done here."


    With Enzo''s help, Lin Mu didn''t worry so much about dealing with this problem. After giving an explanation, he went home.


    Originally, Lin Mu wanted to treat song Yuru''s injury, but song Yuru insisted that it was just a skin injury, which had been treated in the hospital. There was no need to waste Lin Mu''s real yuan. In the end, Lin Mu had to give up. In fact, he was not so worried, because when he checked song Yuru just now, the injury was not serious, just a little blood.


    In the evening, Lin Mu didn''t go out any more. Before this matter was solved, he thought it was better to stay at home. On the one hand, he wanted to protect some girls, on the other hand, he had to wait for news from Enzo to see if he could find the man''s whereabouts.


    This time, things have completely ignited the anger in his heart. For Simpson, he is not ready to tolerate any more. If the psionic group really transfers the target to the people around him, he will not be merciful any more.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, as soon as Lin Mu asked some women to go upstairs to have a rest, news came from Longan. Enzo had found the man''s whereabouts near a monitoring probe. It seemed that he had used his real face before, not the appearance of easy make-up.


    "Ah mu, why do you go out so late?"


    See Lin Mu put down the mobile phone ready to go out, song Yuru quickly asked.


    "Well, there''s news over there. The sniper who attacked you today has got his whereabouts. I''ll go and have a look."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu turns around and takes song Yuru to the bed in her room. Then he covers the quilt for her. "You have a good rest at home. It''s OK. I''ll go to see who is so brave and dare to attack my Yuru beauty."


    "At this time, you still have the heart to joke."


    Song Yuru gave Lin Mu a white look and said, "be careful when you go. Those people are not good people."


    "Don''t worry, I''m very good."


    Lin Mu Qu raised his arms, made a very strong appearance, and then brought the door with a smile.


    "Ah mu, shall I go with you?"


    Downstairs living room, Ji Qinglan has not gone to bed, see Lin Mu down, immediately got up and said.


    "No, Qinglan, you''d better take care of it at home. After I left, only you have the highest strength here."


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    "Well, you should be more careful. If those people are armed with modern weapons, even we can''t handle them."


    Ji Qinglan nodded and didn''t insist much. She was not the kind of woman who couldn''t tell the difference between the two parties.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be more careful. I''ll leave it to you at home."


    Lin Mu smiles and then leaves home.


    In two minutes, he had arrived at the underground training room of longan villa. Enzo Duan was sitting in the center of the monitoring room. There were more than ten monitoring pictures on each monitor. These pictures were constantly switching. There were small red boxes in the pictures, which were constantly zooming in and out on each face passing through the monitor.


    "How''s it going?"


    Walking into the monitoring room, Lin Mu asked directly.


    "Just now we have found the whereabouts of the man, which was photographed at a monitoring office near the West Ring Road. After the comparison of the procedures set by Mr. Enzo, the man''s face is more than 95% similar to that of the man who attacked in the morning."


    Long San immediately explained to one side that they all used the honorific title to Enzo, because Enzo''s strength has completely convinced them. Although it''s not a strong strength in combat, Enzo really exists in another field, just like Lin Mu said, which is almost like an emperor.


    The reason why Enzo didn''t speak is that all his spirit is now used to control the huge network in front of him, not only to monitor the host in the room, but also to monitor thousands of computers outside that he intruded into. The configuration of these computers has been mobilized by him to analyze the huge amount of data information.


    "Can we be sure where the man is now?"


    Lin Mu asked directly.


    "It should be possible. Just now, Mr. Enzo has been tracking the whereabouts of the man. Now the surveillance images above are all the surveillance near the West Ring Road. We have narrowed the search scope to within two kilometers. We should be able to determine the whereabouts of the man soon."


    Long San explained in detail the current progress.


    "Very good!"


    Lin Mu nodded. Now that he had the scope of his goal, he just stood there and watched quietly, waiting for the final result.


    More than ten minutes later, the pictures on the monitoring suddenly and sharply reduced, and finally only 20 video pictures were left. Through these different pictures, it is easy to see that it is near a community, and all the monitoring probes are around the community.


    "Found it."


    It was not until this time that Enzo finally had the energy to speak. Just now, dealing with such a huge data network was also a huge challenge to his ability. Even though he lived up to his mission, he finally persisted and achieved the present results.


    "In this neighborhood?"


    Lin Mu asked, pointing to the residential area in the picture.


    "Yes, through the analysis of a large number of surveillance images just now, we finally found the whereabouts of the man. Finally, the man entered the community, but the surveillance images in the community were limited. He disappeared after passing the camera."


    Enzo looked at the picture on the monitor and explained that then a plan of the community appeared on one of the monitor monitors, which was marked with a conspicuous red box, "through the investigation of other cameras in the community, we can confirm that the man entered this area in the picture."


    "That is to say, he is in one of ten to fifteen residential buildings?"


    Lin Mu nodded and looked at the five buildings in the picture.


    "Yes, he must be in some buildings."


    Enzo nodded with great certainty.


    "Very good! Hard you, now you can go to rest, dragon three, you take two teams, we go here now, door-to-door investigation, must find him! "


    Looking at the monitoring picture of the community, Lin Mu quietly ordered.


    "Yes! Captain


    Dragon three immediately answered, and then went out to gather the longan team.


    Enzo, who had been sitting there, also stood up at this time, but as soon as he got up, his face suddenly turned white, and then he shook twice, faltered and fell back to his chair.


    "What''s the matter, is it all right?"


    Lin Mu stepped forward and looked at Enzo with concern. He asked, such a rare talent has just been recruited. He doesn''t want to have any problems so soon.


    "It doesn''t matter. Today''s energy consumption is a little too much. Just rest for a while."


    Enzo shook his head slightly, closed his eyes and said.


    "Well, take a rest. Now that you''ve found someone, we''ll take care of the rest."


    Nodding, Lin Mu patted Enzo on the shoulder, and then left the villa with two teams of longan members.


    Driving two Mercedes Benz business cars, eleven people followed the guidance of the navigation and went straight to the neighborhood near the West Ring Road where Enzo locked. Because there were few vehicles at night, they just spent about 20 minutes from the elevated road to the neighborhood near the West Ring Road.


    "This is the neighborhood."


    Dragon three compared some position, definitely nodded.


    "Get out of the car, target 10 to 15 buildings, inside these five buildings, door-to-door investigation, that we are municipal engineering people, received here there is a gas leak, come to check the safety protection measures of residential buildings, if you find the target, temporarily don''t say, this is an ordinary residential area, first find out the enemy''s strength."


    A group of people gathered, and Lin Mu gave a simple order. Then eleven people entered the community in batches and began to knock on the doors of the five buildings.


    Just as the members of longan inquired, Lin Mu climbed to the top of one of the buildings and stood on the side of the guardrail on the top of the building. He quietly looked at the five buildings that were already dark. Now the lights of each family are gradually on, showing the progress of longan members'' inquiry.


    At this time, a light that had been on suddenly went out, and then a figure quickly turned down from the balcony. With three or two efforts, it went down the water pipe from the fifth floor to the first floor, and then disappeared in the community.

 Chapter 322

    "Dragon three, the target has appeared."


    Lin Mu stood quietly on the guardrail on the top of the building and told long San the news. By the way, he also told the house where the man was just now.


    "There is no one inside. Everything has been checked, and there is nothing abnormal."


    Long three with people quickly went to the room, after a check like Lin Mu reported some.


    "I know. I''ll follow the direction that the man left. Today I''ll see where these people are hiding."


    Lin Mu nodded, and his figure disappeared from the roof as soon as he unfolded. When he reappeared, he had already been on the ground. After several flashes, he had entered the darkness between the buildings, and then disappeared without a trace.


    The other members of longan, though not as fast as Lin Mu, are also very flexible, far faster than ordinary people.


    Fortunately, it''s already night time, and there are few pedestrians on the road. Otherwise, a group of people running so recklessly would easily scare pedestrians.


    The person who escaped from the building before seemed to know that the people who had just checked were not good at coming, so he slipped down the building quietly when people didn''t pay attention. He thought it was safe, but he mistakenly estimated the strength of the other party. He didn''t expect that there were more serious people in the other party.


    Just because he underestimated Lin Mu''s strength, the man didn''t notice that there were eleven people behind him. Except Lin Mu, the other longan members were far behind. No matter how fierce the man was, he couldn''t feel their presence.


    As for Lin Mu, let alone the man who can sense him at such a long distance, although it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t exist on the earth, he will never be the man in front of him. His breath has converged to an amazing degree.


    Especially after the cultivation of Taijiquan gradually deepened, his mastery of his own breath has reached a new height. As time goes by, his strength is more and more unfathomable. Although Zhenqi has not been strengthened in general, his use of Zhenqi is more and more handy.


    Judging from the speed of the man in front of him, Lin Mu can be sure that he is absolutely a psionic. If his body has not been transformed by the alien energy, it is impossible to keep moving at a high speed for such a long time.


    This kind of continuous rapid advance in a short period of time requires amazing physical strength and energy to strengthen and support the physical body. From this point, the identity of the other party is self-evident.


    Since he was a psionic and appeared in Donghai, Lin Mu was quite sure that this man must have some connection with sipson''s psionic group. Maybe he was sent by the psionic group.


    Following the man all the way down, they soon got away from the community just now, crossed the West Ring Road, and quickly walked along various remote paths. Looking at the evacuation route, they were obviously very skilled, not for the first time.


    "You are waiting for my news here. I''ll go and see what''s going on."


    Almost ten minutes later, Lin Mu suddenly sent a message to long San and others behind him, and then a person flashed into the industrial area in front of him.


    After receiving the news, long San and others began to slow down from a distance. When they got close to the industrial area, they stayed outside and found a place to hide. Lin Mu flashed in like a ghost and followed the man into a factory area.


    At this time, compared with the busy situation in the daytime, the industrial area is already quiet. Most of the workers have gone to rest. Except for a few factories that need to work 24 hours, most of the factories have been shut down.


    Lin Mu followed the figure of the man, all the way across the dense factory building next to him, and came to a warehouse where several heavy trucks were parked outside.


    The man quietly went to the side of one of the red trucks, looked left and right, as if to make sure there was no one around. Then he knocked on the container gently. After a while, the door behind the container opened, and the man jumped into the container.


    As soon as Lin Mu''s figure flashed, he had rushed to the side of the container like lightning from the distance. As soon as his figure fell to the top of the container, he slowly fell down and put his ear on the top of the container. The movement inside immediately passed into his ears.


    "KeV, how can you come here so late?"


    A low voice came out of the container slowly.


    "Sean, do you think I''m full and have nothing to do, and I''m still wandering around in the middle of the night?"


    The man who had been called keff before gave a short laugh, which seemed to make fun of himself.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Sheehan asked suspiciously.


    "Well, the place where I live has been exposed. Just before that, about 15 minutes ago, a group of people came to the community and knocked around in the corridor. I heard about it. They said they were from the municipal department and came to check the gas pipes."


    Keff coughed. Even he was writing about wheezing after his rapid running just now¡° What''s so strange about this? Maybe it''s just a normal examination. You''re too careful. Just a little bit of trouble has made you panic like this? " Sean''s tone was a little discontented. Obviously, he was disturbed so late, and he also had complaints in his heart¡° I left there naturally because I found something wrong. If Huaxia even has the strength to catch up with us, do you think we still dare to come to Huaxia? " Kaifu didn''t say much. He said the reason directly. "Just now, when I was observing those people, I found that their strength was far superior to ordinary people. Although there was no obvious energy fluctuation on them, the ancient martial arts of Chinese cultivation were introverted, which was difficult to sense in general."¡° oh You say those people are our level experts? How many people are there in all? " There was a shrill sound of chair sliding in the container. Sean was obviously surprised and stood up¡° I''m not sure about the specific number, but I''m sure there will be more than six or seven people. I''m not too careful about their strength. It''s obviously impossible to say that everyone can catch up with us, but I''m absolutely sure that they are not ordinary people. " Keff''s tone was so firm that there was no doubt about it¡° It''s interesting that so many experts come to us at the same time. It seems that they are sure that you have a problem. But I''m surprised that you have been very careful in your previous actions. When did you get targeted by these people? " Sheehan said with a short smile¡° I don''t know. Before I was outside, I had been observing around carefully, and I didn''t find any sign of being followed by anyone. The sudden arrival of these people surprised me for a while Keff gave a wry smile. "If the other party is so powerful that I can''t be noticed, obviously it won''t let me go so easily, will it?"¡° That''s not necessarily true. What if the other party has other purposes? " Sheehan shook his head¡° Other purposes? " Keff''s heart sank, and he realized that something might be wrong¡° Yes, other purposes, for example, to follow you to find our army. " Sean said in a deep voice¡° I don''t think so, do I? " After all, those people just appeared so weird that he didn''t have any psychological preparation. If it wasn''t for his always cautious style, he might have been blocked in the room by those people just now. Think of being surrounded by so many experts alone, even if his psychological quality is strong, but also involuntarily hit a shiver, a burst of goose bumps came out¡° We''ll see if it will. If someone really follows you, they must be near here now. I''ll ask the iron wolf to check. They just went out Sheehan shook his head and made a phone call¡° Iron wolf, Kaifu has just come here. His whereabouts may have been exposed. Go to the neighborhood and see if there are any suspicious people''s whereabouts. " After a short sentence, sheen immediately hung up the phone, and then said to keff, "sit down and have a rest. I hope we are wrong. Wait for the news of iron wolf." Keff didn''t speak. There were two sounds of stool rubbing in the container. It was obvious that both of them had sat down and began to wait for the news from another guy called iron wolf¡° What''s the matter, iron wolf? " About two kilometers away from the container, a very strong man put down his phone, and another relatively short man asked immediately¡° There''s news from Sheehan. He says that keff is coming and seems to be being followed. Let''s go back and check around to see if there''s anything unusual. Let''s go back first, hunter. " Twisting his head, the iron wolf''s neck gave out two clear and loud clicks¡° KeV? How could he be followed? " Another man named Hunter raised his eyebrows in disbelief. "Among us, the one with the strongest anti detection ability is him. Only he is a scout of the special forces and has received strict training. Compared with him, our strength is still a little behind him!"¡° I''m not very clear about the specific situation, but since Sheen has said it, there must be something strange compared with the matter. I''d better go back and have a look. " Iron wolf is obviously the type with developed limbs and simple mind. He doesn''t want to do any more analysis. Since sheen asked him to go back and have a look, he simply went back and had a look around.

 Chapter 323

    "Well, let''s go back and have a look!"


    Without too much information, hunter could not think of a reason, and finally agreed to the iron wolf''s plan.


    The corner of his mouth showed a ferocious radian, and the iron wolf nodded. Then he jumped forward and ran like an animal with hands and feet, and the speed was very fast. He seemed to be more used to this method of movement.


    Hunter didn''t have any strange expression. Obviously he had been used to this scene for a long time. He immediately followed him closely. In a twinkling of an eye, the two disappeared into the darkness, and could no longer detect any movement.


    Taking the container where they lived as the center, the iron wolf began to observe carefully around. Different from ordinary people, his observation was not through his eyes, but through his nose, which seemed to be some kind of giant animal.


    In the vicinity of longan and other people''s ambush, the iron wolf''s body suddenly stopped, elbow a curve, the upper body immediately lay lower.


    Han te, who is familiar with the iron wolf, immediately reduces his speed. He knows that the iron wolf has found the situation, and now he has entered the fighting posture.


    "What''s the matter? Is someone really following up? "


    To the iron wolf''s side, Han te quickly asked in a low voice, at the same time the eyes vigilant observation of the situation around.


    "I don''t know if it''s the people who are following me, but there''s something unusual there. It''s very similar to the ancient martial arts masters I''ve met before. If I guess correctly, it''s the same kind of people."


    Iron wolf crawling body, nose constantly sniffing, seems to be carefully distinguish what.


    "Ancient martial arts master?"


    Hunter was obviously stunned, and then continued to ask, "how many people are there on the other side?"


    "There are only six people I can sense, and another one is very hidden. It should be that the strength is relatively high. As for other hidden people, I don''t know."


    Iron wolf''s eyes also appeared a look of vigilance. It was obvious that there were so many ancient martial arts practitioners coming from the other side. Whether they were aimed at them or not, they posed a threat to them.


    These people who practice ancient martial arts are not ordinary people, but people who can sense the existence of other practitioners. If they are found at this time, the battle is inevitable, because they are powers, and they also appear in China.


    Although Huaxia has never explicitly prohibited the entry of powers, it is an unwritten rule in the cultivation circle, that is, not crossing the border into other countries. Once found, it is likely to be regarded as a provocation.


    Generally speaking, the probability of such a collision is not very high, but since the other party has arrived near the industrial park, iron wolves have to be careful. Huaxia is very big, but the industrial park in Donghai is not very big, and the possibility of collision is still very high.


    "Now what are we going to do?"


    After sniffing carefully for a while, the iron wolf asked to hunt.


    "Tell Sean first and see what to say."


    Hunter signaled iron wolf not to worry, then took out the phone to make a call.


    "What''s the matter, hunter?"


    Inside the container, Sheehan calmly answers the phone.


    "Sheen, the iron wolf has found something unusual. Not far from you, he has found at least seven ancient martial arts practitioners. I don''t know if they are coming to Kefu."


    Hunter told Sheehan the general situation.


    "At least seven ancient martial arts practitioners?"


    Sheen frowned. "I see. You wait there. We''ll be right there."


    "It seems that the other party did follow up."


    Kaifu stood up and said solemnly that he already knew the situation. It was obviously impossible for so many ancient martial arts practitioners to appear in two places at the same time in one night. Then there was only one possibility left. The ancient martial arts practitioners who appeared here were just those who were going to block him in the community.


    "Yes, but according to the situation just now, since you can roughly see the strength of those people, how can they be followed all the way here without being noticed?"


    Sheehan put down the phone and asked, looking strangely at keff.


    "I don''t know about this, but just now I checked carefully all the way, and I didn''t find any trace of tracking. I don''t know how these people can keep up with me. I''m sure I won''t be put any kind of tracker on my body."


    Keff shook his head and looked puzzled.


    "Well, we''ll see what''s going on in the past. Now we can''t come to any conclusion by guessing."


    Sheen also don''t understand, can only say so, the two people then left the container, toward Hante their position quickly rushed to the past.


    Shortly after they left, Lin Mu''s figure appeared ghostly beside the door of the container. Looking at the locked door in front of him, his right hand touched his waist, and the cold light immediately burst out from his waist. Then a big hole appeared on the door in front of him, which was enough for one person to pass through.


    In front of Qiuhong sword, the door of the container is not as hard as tofu, but it has been split apart with a stroke. The inside of the container is very dark, but it''s hard to defeat Lin Mu. He can see things even in the dark behind his strength. However, after wandering around the container, he didn''t find any valuable clues. It''s obvious that this is just the other party''s temporary hiding place. Maybe he will change places tomorrow, and there is only some food in it¡° Long San, your position has been found. Be careful not to be attacked by others. I''ll be there right now. " After informing long San of the news, Lin Mu immediately left the container and rushed to the hiding place of the longan players¡° How about, can you be sure how many people there are on the other side? " When sheen and keff arrived, they asked the iron wolf directly¡° If there is no mistake, the other party should be seven people The iron wolf twitched his nose and nodded his head¡° OK, you go to test them first to see what their origins are and how strong their strength is. You are the most defensive here. In case of any situation, we will support you immediately! " Sheen didn''t think too much about it, he said decisively. The iron Wolf grinned and nodded. After a crazy twist of facial bones, the huge tusks stretched out from his mouth. There were four tusks up and down, and the lips turned up were very ferocious. At the same time, his body also began to appear hedgehog like hard bristles, these bristles pierced the clothes on his body, which was already a very large body. At this time, it increased to two meters away, and the good clothes immediately became ragged and hung on his body. The iron wolf looks like this now. If you don''t pay attention, you really think it''s a creature like a werewolf. No wonder even the people in the power group call him the iron wolf. From the appearance, it''s almost the same. Longsan received a call from Lin Mu, and immediately passed the message to a group of players. Iron wolf''s estimation of their number was still wrong. Longan had two teams, a total of ten people, but iron wolf only found seven. Because in longan, there is also a gap in the strength between the team members. For example, longsan, who is the team leader, has already stepped into the realm of true Qi cultivation. In the process of following Lin Mu''s cultivation, their strength has become stronger and stronger. Comparatively speaking, although the other members of longan have entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, there is also a huge gap between the people in this realm. The strength of the ancient martial arts masters of China in this realm is quite different from that of the world. At least none of Longan''s current members, including the team leaders, has entered the realm of releasing true Qi, let alone hurting people by using it. There is not much true Qi cultivated by themselves, and they still stay at the level of using it to strengthen their physique. This is the reason why the iron wolf can feel it. If the iron wolf is ambushing here, even if he sniffs the blood, he will not be able to detect the existence of the forest. With Lin Mu''s current strength, when his breath is introverted, not to mention the fluctuation of real Qi, even his breath converges to the extreme. It''s impossible to feel his position only through his sense of smell. At least the iron wolf who is close to him doesn''t have this strength. Not long after long San passed on the news, a huge figure had rushed to their hiding place. The other side obviously had no intention of hiding his body. The huge movement, let alone them, could be easily detected by an ordinary person¡° What is this? " All of a sudden, the huge shadow in front of them surprised the three longan players. The thing in front of them didn''t look like a human! The whole body is covered with hard bristles, ferocious face, four huge tusks protruding from the lips, no matter from which point of view, it doesn''t look like a human. The use of longan players a Lengshen Kung Fu, iron wolf has lightning like rushed to the front, thick long thigh a sweep, directly three people together included in. However, after a long time of demon training by Lin Mu, the reaction speed of longan members was not slow. No matter what the other party was, the three immediately formed a simple formation. With a loud bang, the four had already hit each other hard in the blink of an eye. The three of them jumped back four or five steps at once. The huge force from each other''s legs made their arms tingle at the same time. This unparalleled force is not like what human beings can have. You know, they are all people who have entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, and their bodies are much stronger than ordinary people. The three of them can be shaken back at the same time by the other side''s sweeping, which obviously has an absolute advantage in strength.

 Chapter 324

    However, the strength of the three members of longan is not empty. The attack immediately blocked the iron wolf''s attack, and forced him to stop. It was not as fierce as the one just now.


    "Who are you? Why attack us for no reason? "


    One of the longan members stepped forward and raised all the Qi in his body. He looked warily at the iron wolf and asked.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have to ask me who I am. Just now, you have been following others stealthily. Now you have to ask me who I am?"


    The iron wolf laughs, and the sticky saliva slowly drops down along the huge tusks. Because of the deformation of his mouth, his fluent English sounds a little buzzing now. Although I can''t hear it very clearly, I can still understand the general meaning.


    "It turns out that you and the people just now are in the same group. This is the territory of China. You powers are reckless here. You don''t pay much attention to the experts of China!"


    The member''s eyes flashed, and immediately knew the origin of the person in front of him.


    "We don''t dare to mess around in China. We have been very careful in our actions these days. There are so many experts in China, let alone our powers. Even other practitioners have heard about it for a long time. Naturally, we don''t dare to take it lightly."


    Iron wolf shook his head, and his fangs flashed a sharp cold light. "But that''s just for the experts. You are not qualified to let us be careful. The Chinese experts are not only as strong as you. Since you dare to follow us, let''s save your life today!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the iron wolf turned into a shadow. He moved with all his limbs at an amazing speed. This kind of beast like ability is rare among the powers. Although his ability is very single, his power is very powerful.


    Using the power of the extreme fury, the iron wolf is unscrupulous in attacking, and the defensive power brought by his strong muscles is also amazing. Therefore, he doesn''t think much about defense when he is fighting. He is totally fighting with his life.


    The three members of longan immediately fell into a bitter battle. Their strength has not reached the level of Lin Mu. They can reach the goal of hurting people simply by virtue of their strong Qi. At this time, they have no sharp weapons, and they can''t do any harm to the iron wolf.


    This is not to say how bad the strength of longan players is. No matter what, they have entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, and their strength is still very strong. But when they meet such a freak as iron wolf, they can''t cause any effective attack at all, and they immediately fall into the situation where they can only be beaten passively.


    "Too bad! The strength is too bad! "


    Iron wolf side of violent waving limbs attack, while the gruff sneer, in front of the longan team''s strength compared with him, there is indeed a huge gap.


    The three longan players are also very subdued. Unexpectedly, they are suppressed by a beast like power. They don''t have the slightest use of all their cultivation skills. The other side''s reason of reducing one strength to ten skills is really deep into the bone marrow.


    It''s as fast as the wind, and it doesn''t give the opponent any chance to show his martial arts moves. It''s just that you have to rely on this force to fight hard, and force you to keep on defending. You can''t even find the opportunity to attack. Although the longan players are skilled in martial arts, they just don''t have the slightest way to deal with the iron wolf.


    Strength is in a weak position, and speed is also in a weak position. When there is a certain distance between the two, it is doomed to the present one-sided situation.


    "The strength of the other side doesn''t seem to be very strong. The iron wolf entangled three of them alone, and they didn''t have the power to fight back."


    Sean and the three of them were watching quietly not far away. After watching for a while, Kaifu said in a low voice.


    "No, you are wrong!"


    Sheehan, however, disagreed with keff and shook his head.


    "Wrong?"


    Kaifu immediately looks at sheen in doubt. The other side is a think tank among them. This time, sheen is the leader of the four person team. Otherwise, he will not find here as soon as he has a situation.


    "Yes, you''re wrong. The strength of these people who are fighting with iron wolf is not weak, but strong opponents. They just happened to meet iron wolf. If they were against the three of us, they would never fight like this."


    Sheehan nodded slowly.


    "Really?"


    Kaifu turned his head doubtfully and carefully observed the fighting there. After a while, his face was still very confused.


    "You should not pay attention to the situation that they are oppressed by the iron wolf, but think about it in another position. If you meet the iron wolf head on, how long can you sustain it?"


    Sheehan shook his head and asked, looking aside at keff.


    "Although I have been trained as a professional scout and mastered many fighting skills that ordinary people don''t know, my fighting skills are only average compared with ordinary people. Compared with you, especially the beast like iron wolf, my fighting skills are only average."


    At this time, keff also understood that he was not a fool. After Sheen''s instruction, he immediately understood, "if I face the iron wolf, I don''t think it will last more than half a minute. His speed and strength are far from what I can compare."¡° Yes, that''s it! " Sheen''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, "the iron wolf''s power is very huge, even among the powers, there are a few people who can have such a strong power. Look at those ancient martial arts practitioners, they can still resist the iron wolf''s attack when their strength and speed are so backward, which is not simple."¡° It''s true. What Xi''en said is very reasonable. Guwu is indeed a very magical cultivation method, which can bring people''s potential to such an extent. If it were me, I would have been unable to carry it under the repeated attacks of iron wolf. " On one side, Hunter nodded. Although every country''s melee has the action of blocking and removing, no country can develop this skill to the level of perfection like the ancient martial arts of China. It can be said that this feeling skill has penetrated into every martial arts of China. No matter how high or low the level is, the most important thing is that there are differences in the skill and effect of releasing force. Longan''s three players in the iron wolf''s successive attacks, although there is a big gap in strength and speed, but they rely on the formation of the three and skilled demolition skills, just to block the wave after wave of attacks. Gradually, with the passage of time, the iron wolf began to get impatient. Obviously, when he had the advantage in all aspects of strength, he was held up for such a long time. To him, it was an insult. With a big mouth, he suddenly roared. As soon as his upper body was shocked, the bristles on his arm suddenly grew thick. At the same time, the muscles on his arm also swelled like balloons. He crawled forward and moved quickly. He appeared in front of the three longan players with lightning. In one second, his arms kept punching, which turned into a mirage. He made as many as 30 punches. On average, everyone took about 10 punches. The huge strength didn''t give longan three any time to recover their strength. In the continuous struggle, iron wolf obviously found the weakness of the three longan players, that is, there is a huge gap in strength with him. He can resist now, completely relying on excellent team cooperation and skilled unloading skills, perfectly dispersing his strength. Now that he has found his weakness, iron wolf immediately starts to make a breakthrough. At the same time, he uses high-intensity continuous attacks. The forced three people have no time to catch their breath at all. They can only fight with him. With such a simple method, the three people''s cooperation is broken immediately. For the three players of longan, the ten fists that connect the iron wolf''s power are still hard to carry physically. Although they have skillful skills of unloading force, the gap in strength can not be completely made up by skills. Even if you can pull a thousand jin, you must have four Liang first. Of course, this does not mean that the gap between Longan players and iron wolf has reached such a big level. It just shows that they can''t continue to receive such crazy attacks from iron wolf with their current strength. The effect is very obvious, just a short second of contact, three longan players immediately back, everyone''s mouth spilled a wisp of blood, obviously just hard joint that time, their inner organs received shock, at this time is already with different degrees of internal injury. Just as the three men were flying back, four longan players were immediately saved not far away. After catching the three men in front, they were immediately moved to the back to have a rest. With a flash of their body shape, the four men were in the way of the iron wolf¡° hey! Did you finally come out? I thought you were going to let your teammates die Iron wolf''s ferocious smile, just the arm expansion of the muscle slowly shrunk back, it is obvious that this move for him can not be used anytime and anywhere, otherwise he would not wait until just that moment to suddenly break the other party''s three people''s joint force, but with a huge force to break¡° Your strength is very strong, but just now you have consumed so much strength. I don''t know how long you can last? " The members of longan are not stupid. If they can''t see the difference, Lin Mu won''t instruct them to practice¡° Who told you I was alone? " The big mouth cracked, and the iron wolf laughed wildly. Hearing these words, the longan team members immediately looked at each other, and saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes. Just before the iron wolf''s laughter disappeared, there were three people''s bodies not far away. Although they were different in height, they were all European and American people. They were all sending out energy fluctuations of different strength to varying degrees. Obviously, they were all powers.

 Chapter 325

    Among the three powers who came slowly, Sean''s energy fluctuated the most. In fact, it was as if the real burning sensation had been transmitted from him. Before he came to the front, longan members felt a pressing heat wave.


    In the second place is hunter, who exudes a strange sense of coldness. It''s not a simple cold, but a kind of gloomy feeling. It seems that he is an undead coming out of hell.


    Keff is the least active. Although he also has power fluctuations, it''s a little too insignificant compared with other people. Although the energy fluctuation of iron wolf is not obvious, its huge size and ferocious appearance are also very dazzling.


    In contrast, the most normal person here is keff. His power is dynamic capture, a very partial power, which can greatly strengthen the photoreceptor cells of the retina and enhance the ability to capture moving objects.


    This kind of ability doesn''t seem to play a big role, but it has a powerful effect when it is applied to keff, who is a scout of the elite army. In addition, he is proficient in the use of firearms, and this ability has been greatly developed.


    After all, this is the age of science and technology. The mainstream of the world''s development is still science and technology. With the support of highly developed modern technology, powerful weapons emerge in endlessly. Even though keff''s strength is not strong, with the help of powers and various weapons, keff''s power is amazing.


    The most important reason why modern Gunners can''t play the power of weapons in the face of experts is that they can''t keep up with the movement speed of these experts. When you can''t see the position of the target clearly, you can''t attack each other.


    But this is greatly enhanced in keff, because he has the ability of motion capture. Even if his speed is not fast, he has a strong ability to capture high-speed objects.


    Coupled with the extremely fast bullets, he has a great deal of confidence to concentrate on even high-speed moving objects. After all, even if the speed of the experts is fast, few people can surpass the speed of the bullets, and the lowest speed of the bullets is around the speed of sound.


    With strong visual capture ability and good shooting skills, in a suitable environment, keff can play a far more powerful role than the sum of Sean''s three. Although the limitation is a little bigger, keff''s ability can''t be buried.


    Just like Avery and Enzo who were attracted by Lin Mu, their powers have no fighting ability, but in the right position, the power they can play is far more than those powers, just to see if the position is right.


    There is no one with the strongest power, only one with the greatest ability. As long as the position is right, every one can become the strongest person.


    Facing the pressure of the four powerful powers, the members of longan are all dignified, not to mention Kaifu who can''t see the details. Sean, iron wolf and Hunter alone are enough to alert them.


    The longan members who are resting in the rear walk out slowly behind them. They are the three longan members who have been hiding all the time. Seeing that the situation is not right, they can not continue to hide in the rear. The strength of the other side has exceeded their expectations.


    "Oh! There are still people here, tut tut! The strength is good, actually can evade my induction, it seems that the saying of Chinese experts like cloud is true


    There was a flash of fierce light in the iron wolf''s eyes. The appearance of the dragon three obviously made him feel very unhappy. Just now, he told Sheehan that there were seven people, but now there are ten people, which made him feel ashamed.


    "All of them are powers, and they are not ordinary powers in terms of strength. Are they trying to stir up a war when they act so wantonly in China?"


    Long San went forward, looked at several people and asked in a deep voice. These people on the opposite side were all powerful. He didn''t know which one to win. He didn''t know where these experts came from.


    Now their biggest fighting power, longan''s leader Lin Mu, has not appeared. He dare not start the war easily. He can only delay in words and wait for Lin Mu to arrive here as soon as possible.


    In fact, longsan didn''t know that Lin Mu had already arrived. He just observed from a distance. Since longan was founded, the number of experts he contacted so far is still very limited. He intended to exercise longan''s combat ability.


    A real strong man can''t just bully the weak, but still have the courage to face the people who are stronger than himself. Even in the battle, he can do many tricks and finally turn defeat into victory.


    A strong man who has not experienced the edge of death will never become a real strong man.


    "Now that we are here, naturally we have a reason to come. I don''t need to tell you that. Judging from your strength, it''s obviously not a third rate organization. It''s mostly a Chinese Baolong regiment, right?"


    Sheen said calmly.


    The opposite long San''s eyes flashed. It was obvious that the other party''s words were beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, it was so easy for the other party to guess the origin.


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s not the first time that our psionic group has dealt with your Baolong Group. Last time in New York, we had a good fight, but a young ancient martial arts expert suddenly joined the fight, which directly led to the defeat of the psionic group. For this reason, we also lost a level 4 psionic." Sheehan continued: "this time, we are going to find the young man. His name is Lin Mu. As long as we take him away, our people will evacuate immediately and will not stay in the East China Sea for another minute."¡° Are you looking for him? " There was a strange look on longsan''s face. I''m afraid the people in front of him would not think that they were able to find this place because of the guidance of Lin Mu, who is also the direct person in charge of longan¡° Yes, if you can provide him with information, we can reach a certain consensus. As long as we can bring him back to the United States, we will not cause any trouble here in the East China Sea. " Sheen nodded¡° We don''t know any Lin Mu, and I advise you to leave Huaxia as soon as possible. Now that you know we are members of Baolong regiment, you should understand how dangerous it is to stay here. " Long San shook his head and said, "maybe your strength is very strong. Ordinary ancient martial arts masters can''t help you, but this is Huaxia. It''s the stronghold of ancient martial arts practitioners. There are many ancient martial arts masters. Once they fight, you won''t have any chance to resist."¡° Ha ha, needless to say, it''s not the first time for the psionic group to fight with Baolong Group. Although the real ancient martial arts masters are powerful, they are also rare. Otherwise, we dare not go to the East China Sea in such a big way. " With a faint smile, sheen clearly knows the number of Chinese experts. The strength of ancient martial arts experts is really very powerful, but the rare number makes them no effective threat. Just don''t be too unlucky. Basically, they won''t meet each other¡° You''re talking about folk experts. There are experts in our Baolong regiment who are directly under the headquarters. They are practicing at ordinary times. As long as they receive orders, they will go out. When you want to leave, it''s not so simple. " Long San said calmly¡° Maybe, but do you think our group of powers will come all the way to Huaxia and only a few people will come here? " Sheen shook his head with a smile, "in order to deal with the experts you may appear, we also have experts. After fighting so many times, we already know du Ming''s strength."¡° Do you have anyone else? " Dragon three eyebrows slightly jump¡° You don''t have to ask about this. We will certainly have some people. Although the power group is powerful, it hasn''t entrusted four people to come here. It seems that you don''t intend to give information about Lin Mu. Then we won''t waste time. Let''s do it! " Sheen nodded gently. Since the other side didn''t intend to cooperate, he didn''t want to delay for a moment. After all, this is the boundary of China. It''s not good for them to delay. At the end of his words, the other three powers who got the instructions immediately had actions. Since they wanted to start the war, they didn''t have the slightest hesitation. The first one who rushed out was iron wolf. With high speed and great power, he was always the best choice to lead the battle. Immediately behind the iron wolf was a thin figure. It was hunter who had been with the iron wolf. Once he started, his cold and gloomy breath immediately rose. The flowers and plants withered in an instant, as if the vitality had been completely absorbed in a very short time. Compared with iron wolf''s and hunter''s forward rush, keff immediately stepped back and turned his hands around his waist. Two special desert Eagles appeared in his hands. This kind of pistol is known as pocket gun and is famous for its powerful power. The two sand eagles in keff''s hand were refitted by the experts of the power group. This refitting is not only a mechanical redesign, but also the material of the sand eagles is strengthened by the metal power experts. Generally speaking, the power of these two guns has far exceeded the scope of pistols, but the appearance is just like a pistol, but the inside has already been completely changed. In the face of the attack of the powers without hesitation, the longan members immediately have a reaction. They have been trained by the demon of the forest shepherd, and their reaction speed is also very fast. Otherwise, they would have collapsed under the attack of the abnormal speed of the forest shepherd. In the battle between the two sides, the first thing to start is not the iron wolf and hunter, but keff who retreats behind and holds two desert eagles.

 Chapter 326

    Keff, who has powerful firepower in his hand, is the one who attacks the fastest and farthest among the four powers. When his body moves backward continuously, the sand hawk in his hand has already spurted fire before his body stops.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Keff''s excellent shooting skills and powerful dynamic visual capture ability make him easy to catch when he aims at the target. He just glances at the longan players'' direction, and then he has fired four shots in a row.


    Originally, as the most powerful pistol, desert eagle has a very strong recoil when shooting. Ordinary soldiers are not good at using this kind of pistol. It is generally the special soldiers who have received special training to equip this kind of pistol.


    But in keff''s hand, when the desert eagle shoots, his wrist can''t be seen shaking at all. Although the power of dynamic visual capture can''t directly bring him strong fighting power, the alien energy strengthens and increases his body.


    With the increase of energy, combined with keff''s hard-working muscles, it''s very easy to control the powerful recoil of the desert eagle. Moreover, this is an enhanced version of the desert eagle. If you use it for an ordinary person, it''s estimated that you can shake and dislocate your wrist with one shot.


    Longan players have outstanding strength and extraordinary eyesight. Under the demon training of Lin Mu, they have learned to avoid the most dangerous things for the first time. Looking around at the four opposite powers, almost 80% of their attention is focused on Kaifu.


    So at the moment of keff shooting, longan people almost all started all kinds of unconventional evasive actions to deal with the shooting masters. The general straight-line movement is almost 100% to be hit. This is not what Lin Mu taught them, but the important knowledge they learned in the army.


    When a psionic plays with a gun, they will never doubt the psionic''s attainments in the field of gunshot, and they will not place their hopes on the chance that others will not be able to fight correctly. Facing a psionic who uses a gun, they immediately raise their spirits to the top.


    The power of the bullet surpasses the attack of the vast majority of practitioners. Only when the practitioners reach a high level can they surpass the power of modern firearms in attack. Before that, modern firearms have a strong dominant position.


    However, the members of longan underestimated keff''s strength. He had the ability of dynamic visual capture, and the accuracy of attack was frightening. Even if they started to dodge with all kinds of incredible mobile routes, the four bullets hit four people accurately.


    At the same time, four blood flowers bloom, but longan''s evasion is not without effect. At least the bullet that would have been fatal has been evaded to the unimportant part by them. Although they were shot, they are not in danger for the time being.


    It''s just that the power of the desert eagle, which was transformed by the psionic group, is too great. Even if it grazes a certain part, a large piece of meat is taken away from the body. The bones of the longan player''s arm, who is the most seriously injured, are visible to the naked eye.


    The two sides haven''t begun to fight each other formally, and four longan members have been injured. The power of modern weapons can be seen from this. In addition, holding them in the hands of a power expert is extremely threatening.


    For a moment, longan players'' hearts sank one after another. They knew it was going to be bad. If they were attacked by iron wolf and hunter, they would always put Kaifu to the side, and they could almost imagine the result of the battle under such pressure.


    There''s another sheen in the psionic group who hasn''t made a move, but the current three man combination, with iron wolf and Hunter as the main attack, and keff as the assistant, has already suppressed ten longan players in the open.


    This is not to say that the strength of the longan players is poor. They are all experts who have entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. However, the battle configuration of the opponent is very reasonable. The powerful melee personnel combined with the powerful long-range support for the attack broke out a very strong attack power.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that ten longan players were suppressed by only three of them. It seems that the training direction in the future has to be adjusted. The power of the ancient martial arts practitioners is still limited when they don''t enter the advanced level!"


    Lin Mu, who was watching quietly in the distance, sighed softly when he saw this scene. He was not disappointed with the longan players, but saw more advanced and reasonable tactics and tactics that could give full play to their power. This is what he must learn.


    It can be said that if the other four people are separated, then the ten longan players will not fight separately as they are now, but the fight has been occupied by the other side, and the longan players have fallen into an absolute disadvantage under the sophisticated attack of the other side.


    If Lin Mu is not here today, or if there is no one else to help break the game, it is very likely that all the longan players will be destroyed. This is not alarmist. It is entirely because of the presence of the shooter keff.


    No matter the attack power or the attack distance, keff is the leading figure among the other four. His attack power relies on modern weapons, does not need to consume energy, and the attack frequency is very high. In front of him, even running away is a very difficult thing.


    Without further delay, Lin Mu knew that if it continued like this, the longan players would be in danger. The next time Kaifu fired again, it was likely that he would take the life of a member directly. The time was imminent. Thinking of this, he suddenly shook his body. The crouching grass gave out a slight shaking. Lin Mu''s body had disappeared in the blink of an eye. His body was close to the ground. His moving posture was even more strange than iron wolf. He looked like a giant centipede, twisting his body and crawling quickly. Sean, who had been quietly looking at the war situation in front of him, seemed to notice something strange at this time. With a slight frown, he suddenly looked back at keff''s direction. It was this look that changed his face¡° KeV! Watch your back At the same time, his right hand waved several times quickly, and five burning flame blades appeared in front of him. Then these flame blades turned into several arcs, bypassed keff''s body and shot at the ground behind him. Kaifu also heard Sheen''s warning. He didn''t turn back immediately. Instead, he put his hands on his back. The muzzle of the gun had been strangely turned and aimed at the direction behind him. What he didn''t see was that he fired several shots in succession. They cooperated seamlessly and sealed the space behind him in the blink of an eye¡° Yes, in the face of unexpected situations, you can still cooperate to this point. Now I''m a little convinced that you are rare elites even in the psionic group, but since you are here for me, you should be ready to give your life at any time. " With a faint smile, Lin Mu said something leisurely. With his left hand supporting the ground, he had pulled himself up from the ground. With a touch of his right hand on his waist, the cold light came out in an instant, and the strong Qi poured into Qiuhong sword. As soon as his body turned, the sword light was all over his body. With a continuous sound of Ding Ding Ding, there was a flash of fire all over Lin Mu''s body. All the bullets had been blocked by Qiu Hong''s sword. With Qiu Hong''s sword, it was not too difficult for Lin Mu to resist bullets. Of course, it has to be based on strong prediction ability and high strength. Qiuhong sword is also handed over to longan members, and they can''t stop the powerful modified desert eagle. The essential reason is that there is a huge gap between strength and forestry. After blocking those bullets, Qiuhong sword splits out several sword lights, and easily disperses those flying flame blades. The reason why Frank can solidify and resist Lin Mu''s Qiuhong sword with heterogeneous energy is that he has the aid of power equipment, which is absolutely impossible without the rare power equipment. In the same way, without the help of heterogeneous equipment, sheen would never have been able to stop Lin Mu''s Qiuhong sword with the fire blade. Lin Mu''s body was not far behind Kaifu''s back in a flash. The other side''s perfect joint attack was broken in front of him in an instant. The ancient martial arts practitioners reached a high level, and their strength was so terrible! Kaifu didn''t have to look back to feel the situation behind him. His face changed a little, and he immediately stopped his backward body. With a push of his feet, he had shot forward, trying to pull the distance between them. However, Lin Mu is not a longan player who has just entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, but an expert who has reached the realm of whole body true Qi. Long distance attack is not difficult for him. With a long roar, the loud sound of the Dragon came out immediately. Dantian rushed out, and there was a violent eruption all over his body. A dragon head with the size of one meter came out of Lin Mu''s body and shot at Kaifu. The dragon head goes out to chase the enemy, and the dragon is still attached to Lin Mu. His powerful Qi is the foundation of the dragon, providing abundant energy for the dragon. Although keff moves fast, he can''t fly faster than the energy. Just moved less than a meter distance, the dragon head has been the first to catch up, and then directly hit keff''s back, with a bang, keff''s back suddenly split, people also spewed out a mouthful of blood, straight forward to fly out. Lin Mu specially controlled his power. Otherwise, with all his strength, Kaifu would be directly fried into a ball of mashed meat, which would not be the appearance of his whole body.

 Chapter 327

    As soon as Sean''s face changed, he immediately turned around and caught him flying far away. As for the two fallen desert eagles, he didn''t care to pick them up now.


    The speed of Lin Mu''s attack was completely beyond Sheen''s expectation, because just now it seemed that Lin Mu didn''t have a strong breath, even worse than those longan players. But I didn''t expect that the sudden outbreak was so powerful.


    With just one stroke, keff had completely lost his fighting power. As soon as he hugged him, sheen found that keff had been in a complete coma. The injury in his body was also very serious, and there was rupture and bleeding in many parts of his internal organs.


    This is also because the constitution of the psionic is higher than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, he would have been injured by another person, and he would have gone to the West directly. It was because Lin Mu knew that Kefu was a psionic that he deliberately adjusted his attack power and beat him seriously, but he would not die.


    It can also be seen from this that Lin Mu''s control over Qi is so strong that he can attack the opponent''s strength in an instant.


    Sheen''s eyes became very dignified. It was obvious that Lin Mu Gang''s attack made him more alert. He knew that the strength of the young man now had changed dramatically compared with that of the last time.


    "Why, isn''t it for me? How can you see that I don''t do it? "


    Qiuhong sword is hanging on the side of the body, shaking slowly and spiritually, making a clear sound.


    In just a few seconds, the war situation has changed dramatically. All the reasons are just because of the emergence of Lin Mu.


    Iron wolf and hunter, who are just about to attack the longan players, stop and turn around when they hear Hearn''s roar. There is already a young man in the scene, and keff is lying in Hearn''s arms, with an uncertain appearance of life and death.


    "Lin Mu, you really have something to do with the Baolong regiment!"


    Sheehan looked at the sudden appearance of Lin Mu and said with a flash in his eyes.


    Lin Mu: "your move caused us to lose a level 4 psionic. You can''t get rid of it anyway."


    Sheen''s eyes flashed, and immediately avoided the Luos, turning the topic back to the psionic group.


    "Since you come out to take charge of the combat work, don''t think that you can go back intact every time. Don''t you even have such a little consciousness?"


    Lin Mu sneered, "since he''s dead, it means that he''s not as good as others. Why, when he''s dead, he wants to take revenge?"


    "Whatever you say, kroev is dead because of you. We have to take you back!"


    Sean didn''t mean to let go.


    "Interesting! How interesting


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile. "I don''t think you can see the situation clearly. Let alone the ten people over there, even if I do it by myself, you may not be my opponent. Do you dare to speak up here?"


    "I know your strength has made great progress compared with last time. We may not be your opponents, but we are not the only ones in the power group. There are more powerful experts. If we fail, there will be other people coming."


    Sheen said calmly, as if he didn''t touch Lin Mu''s words at all, "although you have strong strength, you can''t protect everyone around you all the time."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Qiuhong sword suddenly gave a clear sound, and the body of the sword vibrated violently. It seemed to express the anger of the master.


    "It''s not a threat. I''m just telling you a fact. Psionic groups are always unscrupulous in dealing with enemies. If they can''t deal with you, our target will naturally shift, and then we will attack those around you."


    He shook his head slightly, sheen continued.


    "Very good. If I really get there, I will go to America myself. I''d like to see how many great masters there are in the psionic group. All your divisions will be devastated. Today, let''s start with you!"


    With a slight shake of Qiuhong sword in his hand, Lin Mu caressed the body of the sword, and the corner of his mouth curled up with a trace of evil radian. Sheehan''s words had aroused his anger. If the psionic group really did this, he would not mind giving them a profound lesson.


    Just before Lin Mu''s voice fell, sheen had already taken the lead. From just now on, he had been talking about Lin Mu''s attack. After all, Kaifu''s previous experience was enough to make him alert. He knew that Lin Mu was not an ordinary ancient martial arts practitioner, but a strong one who had really entered a high level.


    As soon as his hands closed, a huge fireball appeared on Sean''s chest, which was about three meters long. The fireball only appeared in an instant. It can be seen that he has been brewing energy in his body since just now, and now it''s just an instant call.


    The fireball appeared less than a second, and there was a twist inside. Then a fire wolf, the size of a calf, emerged from the fireball. Every time a fire wolf appeared, the fireball would become smaller. Finally, thirteen fire wolves appeared, and the fireball finally disappeared.


    Although the body of the giant wolf is burning hot, the land under his feet has not been affected at all. It is obvious that the energy has been very introverted and will not be wasted for no reason. With his right hand pointing at Lin Mu, the flame wolf who wandered in front of sheen immediately howled, and then ran to Lin Mu. The speed was amazing. In the blink of an eye, Lin Mu was surrounded and attacked from all directions at the same time. Lin Mu just looked at Xi''en faintly. It seemed that all the fire wolves around him were just phantoms. Just when those fire wolves were about to touch him, he suddenly rotated in place, and a long sword light suddenly extended from Qiuhong sword. This sword light is pure condensed by Qi, but after the blessing of Qiuhong sword, it also has the extremely sharp characteristics of Qiuhong sword. The long soft sword light is waving around, and all the flame wolves are stirred into a scattered flame in an instant. But sheen didn''t seem to be surprised. He just stood in the same place quietly, watching the gorgeous sword light of Lin Mu dancing. Sure enough, just after Lin Mugang crushed the thirteen flame wolves, the next moment, those scattered flames seemed to have life beating up. After a fusion in the air, the same thirteen flame wolves came out quickly¡° It turns out that you really have a strong control over the energy. Although it seems that these flame wolves will not disappear, every time they disperse, the energy that makes up them will dissipate a little. I don''t know how many times you flame wolves can withstand destruction? " There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but then Lin Mu began to laugh. Although the flame wolf looked no different from just now, his sensing ability was very strong. A little observation showed that the alien energy in the flame wolf was reduced. At the end of the speech, Qiuhong sword suddenly set off a brilliant sword light. The fierce sword mangdun stirred those flame wolves to pieces again. This time, Lin Mu did not wait for the flame wolves to reorganize, but still kept urging the sword light, cutting the scattered flames in the air again and again. Every time you are baptized by the sharp sword light, the remaining flame in the air will be reduced a little. Under the fierce attack of the forest and herdsmen, the remaining flame in the air is decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, Sheehan could not bear the energy being consumed by Lin Mu. As soon as he stretched out his right hand to the front, the scattered flames were immediately sucked back by him like birds returning to their nests. Lin Mu''s body was finally restored to its previous empty appearance. Lin Mu, who hasn''t had time to practice the six pulse sword, can''t use his sharp sword Qi empty handed, but with the sharp Qiu Hong sword in his hand, he can also use his terrible sword Qi, only with the blessing of Qiu Hong sword. In the face of these besieged fire wolves, he chose Qiuhong sword to fight against the enemy at the first time. The sharp sword can destroy the alien energy and reduce the consumption of Qi to the greatest extent, because the sword Qi itself is very solid¡° Look at the way you control the fire. When you chased Tang Fei last time, you must be the one who controls the fire dragon? " Looking at sheen standing quietly, Lin Mu smiles faintly, and suddenly the topic changes.

 Chapter 328

    "You were there last time. I didn''t expect that so many of us couldn''t find you."


    Lin Mu''s words made sheen squint. Last time so many of them chased Tang Fei, they let Tang Fei run away. It was already a shame. I didn''t expect that someone was peeping for so long.


    "Yes, you are too rampant. You dare to attack others on the elevated road. It seems that the real masters have not appeared in the Chinese territory. You are already unscrupulous. If you go on like this, you will make a big deal sooner or later. We can''t do without intervention."


    Lin Mu nodded, a faint smile, calm looking at sheen said.


    "The root of all this is you. As long as you go back with us, these things will not happen."


    Sheehan put all the responsibility on Lin Mu.


    "Ha ha, if you want to think so, I have nothing to say. Originally, cultivation is the same thing. Since everyone is in different organizations, naturally they are in charge of their own affairs. Your people are dead. As long as you have the ability, just come. No matter what moves you make, we will take them."


    He shakes his head slightly. Lin Mu doesn''t want to talk about it any more. These people have been brainwashed by the psionic group, and all interests are given priority to the psionic group. So no matter what happens, they will put it on others first, and they won''t consider what they do wrong.


    "Come on. At the end of the day, it''s still a society with supreme strength, especially in our cultivation world. As long as you can frustrate us, you can be stable for a period of time. As for other experts in the follow-up ability group coming here, I don''t think I have a chance to see them, either?"


    Sheen shrugged his shoulders and looked at Lin Mu with a smile. His mouth turned up a little.


    "Good. I''ll start with you first."


    Cold words floated in the air, and Lin Mu''s body had disappeared. Just when everyone was looking around, Lin Mu with a wisp of breeze appeared on the side of the iron wolf''s body in the dark night. With a flick of his right hand, a cold light flashed directly.


    The iron wolf couldn''t defend himself. He subconsciously raised his left arm to defend himself. Unfortunately, he lost his calculation. Qiuhong sword is not an ordinary weapon, and his body can''t resist it. The cold light flashed without hindrance. Blood flew fast, and a stump fell to the ground.


    "Ah, ah


    After being cut off his left arm, the iron wolf gave a scream. It can be seen how fast Lin Mu''s sword is. Even the iron wolf with amazing speed didn''t respond, so he was cut off his arm directly.


    With the help of Qiu Hongjian and the gap in strength, Lin Mu has completely crushed these people, just like the iron wolf three can completely crush ten people in longan just now.


    Sometimes, when the strength is one inch higher, there is no edge. Now, Lin Mu is the perfect interpretation of this truth.


    "Today, you all stay for me!"


    The cold words, like the cold wind, swept the whole room. Lin Mu''s absolute strength made him ignore the existence of these people. Even if they joined hands, they were not his opponents. Their own strength would surpass them a lot. In addition, after pulling out Qiuhong sword, Xi en and others had no room to fight back.


    As soon as his right arm was shocked, Qiuhong sword immediately flashed a dazzling light and twisted directly to the iron wolf in front of him. Only when he breathed, the iron wolf was spattered with blood. However, Lin Mu''s face didn''t have the slightest joy. Instead, his eyebrows were gently picked.


    "Interesting, it''s a remnant?"


    Looking at the shadow in front of him, Lin Mu''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a very interested look. "It turns out that this is not your final strength, very good. Let me see how strong you can play. Is it that the powers will only explode the alien energy in the end?"


    Although the figure of the iron wolf disappeared, with the keen perception of Lin Mu, he had already noticed that there was a high-speed moving object around him. There were huge footprints everywhere on the ground, which were left by the iron wolf who had entered the high-speed moving state.


    This is the iron wolf''s life-saving skill, which thoroughly stimulates the heterogeneous energy and greatly strengthens the whole body. It is the same as the original metal power kloyev. With the help of the heterogeneous energy, it can improve the functions of the whole body in a large range and burst out a very strong strength in a short time.


    Of course, the disadvantages of this way are also very obvious. Even if they take the route of strengthening the body, the body has a tolerance limit within a certain range, which does not mean that it can be promoted without an upper limit. Once it exceeds this limit, the body will receive devastating damage, and this damage is often difficult to repair.


    At this time, it can be seen that the iron wolf is ready to do his best. Lin Mu, who holds Qiuhong sword, is so strong that he is scared that he can''t bear Lin Mu''s attack without using the tactics of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Lin Mu, who was standing there quietly, suddenly waved his Qiuhong sword without warning. A cold light flashed in front of him. A dull hum came from the air. A huge finger appeared in front of Lin Mu and then fell to the ground.


    With the help of the high-speed moving iron wolf, he launched a sudden attack on Lin Mu. Unexpectedly, Lin Mu could sense his position. When he was about to succeed in the sneak attack, he suddenly waved his Qiu Hongjian. The iron wolf who had just suffered a loss quickly withdrew. It''s also thanks to the fact that he has been highly strengthened by the alien energy, which has completely stimulated his body''s potential. Otherwise, he just can''t escape the sudden attack of Lin Mu. I can''t say that his right arm will be cut off directly¡° How is that possible? " The voice of the iron wolf came from all directions, "my moving speed has exceeded the limit of human perception. How can you capture my position?"¡° Hehe, your moving speed is really very fast, but it''s exaggerating to exceed the limit of human perception. Of course, if you mean ordinary people, then I have nothing to say, but we are all practitioners. Don''t measure us by the standard of ordinary people! " With a sarcastic smile, Lin Mu''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. With the powerful Qi in his body, he also entered a super high speed moving state in an instant. His keen perception made him catch up with the moving iron wolf immediately. Looking at Lin Mu who suddenly catches up, the iron wolf''s surprised look has not yet retreated. Lin Mu has filled his right leg with genuine Qi and kicked the iron wolf who just started. The right time is right. It''s just the time when the iron wolf moves. It''s just the time when the old force has done its best and the new force hasn''t been born. Although he was extremely surprised and angry, the iron wolf had nothing to do at this time. Lin Mu, who was very proficient in martial arts, would not give his opponent too much preparation since he had already made a move. This attack caught the iron wolf unprepared. But under, the iron wolf had to hastily raised the right arm on the hand just now, stiffly resisted Lin Mu a straight kick. But Lin Mu''s blow was not just physical strength. Although his physical strength was not weak, it was not much worse than that of iron wolf. Now he poured the most powerful Qi into his right leg, so under the blow, iron wolf immediately flew. People around only saw two people disappear at the same time, then a loud noise, a huge figure suddenly appeared from the air, and then shot to one side of the wall, smashed a huge hole in the wall, splashed a piece of dust. Lin Mu''s figure slowly emerged from the air. Even his body couldn''t last long because of the high speed movement just now. However, it was only a short moment to defeat iron wolf. In such a short period of time, his body could bear such damage, and it didn''t have much impact¡° We really underestimated your strength. We didn''t expect that the iron wolf with such strong physical strength can''t last for several rounds in your hands. " With a soft sigh, sheen shook his head slowly. Lin Mu and iron wolf were fighting too fast. Sean and hunter, who were too fast to step in, had already completely lost. Lin Mu''s last blow had also completely dispersed the heterogeneous energy gathered in the iron wolf''s body, and directly kicked him to death¡° It seems that you should send some more powerful characters next time, but I''m afraid you can''t get the news back. Maybe you''ll have to wait until you lose a little more manpower. Will the psionic group notice? " Lin Mu chuckles and shakes his Qiuhong sword slightly. The sword makes a clear sound¡° I can''t take care of the future. Let''s wait until I can leave here today. I don''t have so much mind to take care of so many things now. " Sheehan shook his head, grabbed the skirt with both hands, and then tore the upper part of his clothes into two pieces, revealing his strong upper body. But it''s not his muscles that attract people''s attention, it''s a thin metal object covering his right chest, and there''s a small red light flashing on it¡° I was found that when I entered the power group, the power was already very powerful, reaching the level of a third level power. However, because the fire energy contained in me was too violent, I could not control the boiling and violent energy, so I didn''t pay much attention to it in the power group Sheehan''s left hand covered his right chest, covering the thin metal object directly in his palm, and then a heterogeneous energy slowly poured in. There was a light sound of "drop". When he moved his left hand away, the metal object had been taken down, revealing three small holes in his right chest.

 Chapter 329

    "I can''t control my energy all the time. I can''t give full play to my strength effectively. I often get out of control. Although I play a strong role, I don''t have much effect because I''m not controlled. Sometimes I even mess up."


    Looking at the sheet of metal in his left hand, sheen laughed at himself, "at that time, someone gave me a nickname, which was disorderly destroyer, because once I lost control of my energy, I couldn''t distinguish between the enemy and me, it was just a random blow."


    "Sheen! You are crazy


    Looking at Sheehan''s removing the sheet metal from his right chest, he suddenly changed his face and quickly said, "do you want to cause a riot here? Take the power controller with you


    "Hunter, do you think we can get out of here safe and sound today?"


    Slowly shook his head, Sheehan looked at Hante with a faint smile: "if we don''t do our best, we don''t have any chance to leave. His strength is far beyond us, not to mention the extremely sharp weapon in his hand. Our chance of winning is infinitely close to zero."


    "You


    Hunter was speechless by Sheehan''s words. It is true. If he doesn''t work hard at this time, he will have to wait until some time. Once he is in the hands of others, it will be too late to try to recover the situation.


    "Hunter, I remember your taboo moves, which seem more terrible than mine? Now I don''t need to use it. I''ll drag him later. You leave here immediately. Don''t worry about the three of us. Be sure to bring the latest information to Simpson and make him ready this morning. "


    After removing the sheet metal on his right chest, the fire energy on sheen suddenly began to become violent, and the red energy of ignition even began to emerge in the air, which was different from the self explosion of kloev.


    Although it is also extremely violent, the energy of this riot will not destroy Sheehan himself, but will greatly enhance Sheehan''s strength to some extent, or the destructive power is more accurate.


    Although this ability to destroy is not under the control of sheen, at present, the people in the psionic group are in a weak position, surrounded by Baolong Group people, and the place they are in is the Chinese territory. No matter where they are destroyed or who they hurt, sheen will not feel anything in his heart.


    "Long San, you can contact Enzo quietly. After the man named Hunter leaves, let me know his whereabouts. I want to see where the Simpson is hiding!"


    Just when sheen and hunter are talking, Lin Mu uses the skill of transmitting sound into the secret, and sends the words directly to long San''s ear. The latter is slightly stunned, and immediately moves his body, pretending to look after the injured longan player. Then he takes out his mobile phone and quickly sends a message to Enzo.


    "It''s so easy! I haven''t untied the energy controller for a long time. I really haven''t experienced the feeling of energy running wantonly in my body for a long time. I hope your strength is so strong. Otherwise, the damage I caused will be terrible! "


    After twisting his neck, sheen looked at Lin Mu with a smile, and his skin began to glow slightly. It was the first time that Lin Mu saw the state of alien energy in this situation. According to common sense, this kind of energy far beyond his control should have burst his body.


    "Interesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a situation. Let me see how strong your destructive power is! The destroyer of disorder


    Lin Mu chuckled, then said to the longan players behind him without looking back: "you all back, don''t get close to here."


    Even Lin Mu has to be careful to deal with the energy fluctuation of sheen. Although the longan players have advanced to the realm of true Qi cultivation, they don''t have too strong true Qi. Once sheen attacks with such powerful energy, they have no effective defense means.


    As for Lin Mu, the longan team members naturally can''t refute. They are also very clear about the current situation. If Lin Mu wasn''t here today, I''m afraid they would have lost their whole army. How can they live to the present? So with Lin Mu''s order, they immediately set up the wounded and quickly began to retreat.


    "Don''t leave in such a hurry. Since you want to play, let''s stay and play together."


    Sheen grinned and looked a little crazy. She was totally different from the calm and calm look just now. She couldn''t see that she was the same person.


    As soon as his voice fell, he raised his hands fiercely, and countless fireballs appeared above his head. Each of these fireballs was red to a slightly black level. Obviously, the fire energy contained in them had reached a very terrible level.


    As Sheehan pointed forward with his hands, hundreds of fireballs suddenly and quickly attacked the opposite side. Because the powerful energy exceeded Sheehan''s control range, these fireballs covered a huge area, and there was no effective use of energy at all.


    But now sheen doesn''t care about these, as long as he can attack his opponent. He just tries to control the scope of his energy and include all the other people. As for the wasted energy, he doesn''t care at all.


    As soon as Sheehan started, Hunter''s body immediately retreated, then disappeared into the darkness. After a few slight noises, it disappeared. In the face of such a large-scale attack, Lin Mu''s body suddenly flashed, and immediately retreated to the longan players'' body. His whole body stirred up fiercely, and then a powerful force burst out from him, and the team members behind him immediately flew out. Just this burst of Qi, Lin Mu easily shook everyone out of the fireball coverage. He himself quickly waved his Qiuhong sword, which was spinning in place. The bright silver light of the sword immediately blocked the whole body. People with extremely high swordsmanship can reach the point where water can''t be poured in through fast sword dancing. Lin Mu can also do this. He can prevent all kinds of water and naturally block the fireball that is scattered all over the sky. The Qiuhong sword, which is made of extremely strong material, doesn''t even need to infuse Qi. Just relying on the body of the sword, Lin Mu has already resisted the huge fireballs thrown by sheen. In less than half a minute, a large area of land around the forest and animal husbandry was covered with large pits several meters deep, and the bottom of the pit was filled with bursts of scorching breath. These big pits were formed when they were smashed down by those fireballs. It can be seen that the power is really quite powerful. When it comes to destructive power alone, the ancient martial arts practitioners can''t compare with the powers before they have achieved great success. The moves they control can easily form a large area of destruction, unlike the ancient martial arts practitioners, who pay attention to the best attack by breaking the surface¡° The weapon in your hand is very good. You can resist my attack without energy. Is it the swords in Chinese legend Sheen looked at the sword of Qiu Hong shaking in the hands of Lin Mu, and exclaimed¡° Hehe, although I don''t know which swords you are talking about, my qiuhongjian is definitely better than those famous swords in history. Its power is not just what you see. " With a smile, Lin Mu''s body flashed across numerous potholes on the ground. He had already come to sheen like lightning. It was the best way to play the power of melee to deal with the powerful and weak powers¡° Your melee ability is very strong. Even the iron wolf is not your opponent. Naturally, I am not your opponent. However, to deal with your enemies who are good at melee, we naturally have a set of our methods, and my method is more special! " In the face of Lin Mu''s rapid attack, sheen doesn''t care. Now his body is covered with a lot of fire energy. The red light spots floating out of the air are the real energy. With the detection of these energies, no matter how fast Lin Mu''s speed is, as long as he gets close to him, he will be aware of it. At the end of his words, a curtain of fire suddenly appeared around him without warning. Then the curtain of fire rolled around him and turned into a cocoon of fire. After a short pause, a raging flame suddenly gushed out of his body. All of a sudden, the flames spewed in all directions, and there were terrible temperature flames all over the body except at Sheen''s feet. The spraying range was ten meters long. The forest was about to approach, and felt a heat wave. At the foot of sheen, the flame flashed out at the critical moment¡° hey! This is the skill I created to deal with you masters who are good at melee. If you want to get close to me, you must first be able to withstand the violent power of the fire, or you will have to wait for my energy to run out. But I have to remind you that I have plenty of energy in this state! " Looking at Lin Mu, sheen lifted the flame around him and shook his head. Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly became dignified, and he also noticed the strangeness in Sheen''s body. According to the truth, with Sheen''s current level 4 powers, such a large area of using skills would consume all the energy in his body in a few times. But now, sheen seems to have unlimited energy. He doesn''t worry about the energy consumption in his body at all. Each of them has a wide range of skills. Whether it''s the previous fire rain or the following flame burst, it''s the same as unlimited energy. After carefully sensing the surroundings, Lin Mu found that the aura in the air was still very thin. Sheehan could not have absorbed the aura in the air to supplement it. Looking at sheen in front of him, there was a look of doubt in Lin Mu''s eyes.

 Chapter 330

    Around Sean, although there are powerful fire energy in the air, those energies do not exist in the air, but escape from Sean''s body. In other words, the great energy surging in Sean''s body now is generated inside his body and is not extracted from the outside.


    This makes Lin Mu puzzled. According to the truth, it''s just the Xi''en of the fourth level psionic. He can''t have such powerful energy in his body. It''s just like the gap between a practitioner in the foundation period and a practitioner in the golden elixir period. The gap can''t be filled at all.


    Without enough cultivation and realm support, the only end of storing such majestic energy in the body is to explode and die. There is no second way to go.


    However, Sheehan has broken the cognition of Lin Mu. The energy escaping from his body has an inexhaustible trend. It seems that his body has opened a channel of another world, and a large amount of fire energy is being continuously transmitted from that channel.


    "If you don''t attack me, I''ll be on it!"


    Looking at the dignified Lin Mu, sheen grinned. He didn''t want to give his opponent time to understand. As soon as he closed his hands, a column of fire burst out from his body. From time to time, a lot of flames splashed everywhere.


    After the column of fire was lifted into the sky, a piece of fire red like clouds appeared in the sky, which looked like a fire cloud. As the area of the fire cloud gradually increased, small flames began to fall from the clouds.


    Not long after these small flames fell, countless fierce arrows began to shoot out from the fire clouds, covering a wide area. Although a lot of energy was wasted, these huge rockets also compressed the space for forestry and animal husbandry to the extreme.


    Sean, who just had energy in his body, didn''t lose his mind. Through a lot of practice and thinking, he had already figured out how to maximize his strength in this situation. A large area of attack was the best way he thought out.


    Because of his abundant energy, he doesn''t worry about the excessive loss of energy at all. He can use all kinds of skills at will. In addition to not being able to control the energy perfectly, he can''t be any better now.


    In addition, he is the only one here today. Kaifu and iron wolf have been knocked out by Lin Mu for a long time, and they are still lying on the side. Only his own Sheen has no scruples when they start to attack. Anyway, they are all enemies except themselves. Just let them go and attack.


    Lin Mu''s figure flickered, but no matter where he hid, a large range of rockets always covered his body, compressing the space limit of his activities. Compared with the fireball at the beginning, the density of rockets was far beyond.


    The key point is not here, but the continuous consumption. Even if he can resist the rocket without infusing Qi into Qiuhong sword, his physical strength is not enough to support that long time. Although his body is very strong, there is still a limit.


    And look at Sean that relaxed appearance, it seems to maintain the current rocket attack is a very relaxed thing, such a long delay, obviously the final win will gradually tilt like Sean.


    While constantly dodging the Rockets falling from the sky, Lin Mu began to turn his mind like lightning, thinking about how to break the current situation.


    Of course, the worst way is to leave now. Although the rocket controlled by Sheehan has a wide coverage, the control distance is limited. It is impossible for Lin Mu to run ten kilometers away. He can also control the fire cloud to follow Lin Mu ten kilometers away.


    If this is the case, then the powers are too terrible, which is totally impossible.


    But Lin Mu can''t just leave now. Instead, he has to find a way to get rid of sheen or capture him directly. Once he is allowed to leave, he doesn''t know what he will do in China. At that time, it''s too late to catch him again.


    As if he knew what Lin Mu was thinking, sheen was not afraid of Lin Mu''s leaving. He just stood in the same place, folded his hands around his chest, and watched Lin Mu''s fast moving, trying to block the dense fire arrows falling from the sky.


    After fighting with Baolong Group for such a long time, it''s natural that they have a deep understanding of the information of ancient martial arts masters. The most important thing is the long physical strength of ancient martial arts masters. The nature of real Qi and alien energy is completely different, which makes each ancient martial arts master have amazing endurance.


    This is also why those ancient martial arts masters in ancient times often played for three days and three nights without stopping. The fundamental reason is that they had abundant physical strength. However, Lin Mu had not reached the limit, so he could not support such a long time.


    Now Sean wants to drag down Lin Mu with abundant energy. Once Lin Mu approaches him, he is ready to break out a fire to force Lin Mu back. This rogue trick is the best way to deal with the current situation. Even if he is as smart as Lin Mu, he can''t get rid of it for a while.


    During the continuous dodging, Lin Mu thought about all kinds of possibilities, and finally his eyes were attracted by Sheen''s red skin. This abnormal situation was as if Sheen''s body was no longer flesh and blood, but directly formed by energy. In the world of cultivation, Lin Mu has not seen this kind of situation. All kinds of energy between heaven and earth can be transformed into human beings at the right time. Although this phenomenon is extremely rare, at least he has seen the pure energy life of Fengling and leiling. At that time, when he saw Fengling, he was an old monster who had been practicing for a very long time. His control of energy had already reached the state of returning to nature. From the appearance, he had no difference from human beings, and he could not sense his spiritual power. As for the other Lei Ling, when Lin Mu saw him, he was just in shape. It can be said that he was just beginning to take on a human shape. It seemed that he was even worse than sheen now, and there was a huge force of thunder and lightning in his body. A newly born true spirit of origin has attracted numerous experts of cultivation. Among them, there are many old monsters who have been extinct for many years. Everyone wants to rob the thunder spirit. As long as he can get the power of origin, he can easily understand the true meaning of thunder and lightning. However, the wanton plunder of the cultivation masters finally angered Feng Ling, who had been practicing Taoism for many years. Feng Ling, who came from another distant star field, angrily attacked and killed nearly ten cultivation masters in the first World War, which made everyone in the cultivation world feel threatened. In the end, this matter passed quietly. The ordinary practitioners would not know the truth. They thought that Fengling finally left after killing. But Lin Mu was one of the practitioners who knew the truth. As one of the top experts in the cultivation world at that time, it was impossible for them to sit by and watch an alien expert kill the human cultivators. So Lin Mu and another expert of the same level started to join hands to hunt Fengling. After a world shaking war, they had to admit that although this Fengling was not their opponent, Fengling''s fengdun skill had already reached its peak. Even with the talent of the original spirit, they had a little insight into the laws of the upper world. No matter how Lin Mu and Lin Mu are arrested, they can''t really trap Feng Ling to death. In the end, the two sides reach a settlement. Feng Ling doesn''t deal with the human practitioners, and Lin Mu and Lin Mu won''t embarrass Feng Ling. We''ll be at peace from now on. What happened in the past will be written off. In the end, the powerful Feng Ling left with the incomplete Lei Ling and disappeared in the depths of the universe. He didn''t know where to go. For Lin Mu, it doesn''t matter. As long as they don''t kill human practitioners, they can go anywhere they like. The past flashed back in his mind. For a moment, Lin Mu was sighing. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. That Lei Ling had used a move, which could almost cause the terrible effect of unlimited thunderstorm. Although he had never seen that move, he had heard of it from others. At that time, it was cracked by an expert who was going through the robbery period. The move was very ingenious. Leiling collided and rubbed with each other through two different kinds of lightning, and constantly burst out new lightning power. This round-trip cycle of thunder and lightning power eventually caused the terrible power of almost unlimited thunderstorms. Thinking of this, Lin Mu immediately thought of the nuclear weapons on earth. By releasing the huge energy in the atom, a small atomic bomb can destroy everything within a radius of tens of kilometers. The power of the explosion is amazing! This kind of short-time explosion of energy is called nuclear fission. At first, this kind of energy can not be controlled, so it can only be used to make weapons. But later, scientists invented controllable nuclear fission, which can slowly release huge energy, so there was the emergence of nuclear power plants. Compared with the current Sheehan, Sheehan is like a careful nuclear power plant. Controllable fission reactions are constantly taking place in the body, releasing huge energy slowly and stably. Although this energy is beyond Sheehan''s control, it is not lethal. The more Lin Mu thought about it, the more likely it was. Although Sheehan''s body was not a nuclear fission reaction, Lin Mu was sure that it was the same chain reaction principle as nuclear fission. The most important point of chain reaction is stability. To stop the chain reaction, one is to interrupt the supply, but to break the stable reaction process. For Sheehan, there is only the second way to deal with him. With the decision, Lin Mu''s eyes flashed. He immediately flashed up without hesitation and rushed to sheen in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 331

    In the face of Lin Mu''s fierce attack again, Sheen''s mouth showed a sneer, as if laughing at Lin Mu''s excessive power. Now the fire energy he controls is not the ordinary energy before, but has extremely high temperature and destructive power.


    If not, when the fire erupted all over his body for the first time just now, Lin Mu would not have dodged. He could rely on his strong real Qi to fight hard. It was because he realized the powerful power contained in the fire. Without knowing the details, his first reaction was to get out of the way.


    However, when they fight, Lin Mu can be said to have received countless flames from Xi''an. He probably knows something about the power of this flame. At least he can''t hurt Qiu Hongjian in his hand. He is very sure of that.


    With the energy sensing all over his body, although he couldn''t see the movement of Lin Mu clearly, sheen could still detect the location of Lin Mu. As soon as he felt Lin Mu nearby, his whole body immediately burst into a strong flame.


    As before, the raging fire swept all the space around the body, covering the place within 10 meters in all directions, just like a sudden flame hood, which locked Sean in.


    In the face of the fire, Lin Mu''s face was silent. He stepped on the ground with his right foot. Then he turned over in the air and rushed forward. In the air, his body was still spinning in parallel, and the fierce dragon subduing Qi gushed out of his body at the same time.


    In the originally fierce flame, a spiral object continued to rotate. This object was rushing in against the flame flow. In less than a second, it had already burst out of the powerful flame flow.


    Sheen was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu could break away from his flame. As a result, Lin Mu appeared in front of him and had no effective means to defend him.


    Naturally, Lin Mu would not waste this rare opportunity. With his left palm, the fierce Qi in his body immediately turned into Yin soft. With his light palm, he had already used his soft bone like a dragonfly to print it on Sheen''s chest, and his Yin soft strength suddenly penetrated into his chest.


    One hit, Sheen''s whole body jet flame immediately stopped, without any sign, so strange suddenly stopped, then the red light under the skin began to gradually strong up.


    Before, the red light under the skin was only vaguely seen, as if a dim light was covered. Now it was as if there was a bright light bulb. Sean''s whole upper body was emitting a strong light, and even the seven orifices began to emit light.


    The cracks appeared in Sheen''s upper body strangely, and the intense red light revealed from these cracks turned into several meters of light. With the passage of time, these lights are gradually increasing.


    Lin Mu''s eyes flashed, and he screamed in his heart that it was bad. He stepped back quickly. As he passed by the unconscious Kaifu, he picked him up and put him under his arm.


    As for the iron wolf who is far away, Lin Mu doesn''t care about him any more. Now Sheen''s situation is very dangerous, and he may explode at any time. According to the current energy intensity, once it explodes, even Lin Mu is not sure that he will be able to withstand it.


    "Come on! Everybody stay away from here at once


    In front of the longan players, Lin Mu cried out with a serious look.


    No one would question Lin Mu''s words. Since the captain said he wanted to retreat, they immediately supported each other and helped their teammates get up. After that, they quickly evacuated in twos and threes. In a short time, they had already hid behind the house 500 meters away.


    He throws Kaifu to long San. Lin Mu stands in front of him and looks at Xi''en in the distance. He looks like an old well.


    Just now, he broke the chain reaction in Sheen''s body with the strength of soft soft bone soft palm. Now sheen is a typical case of being attacked by reverse phage. And now, sheen certainly has no way to stop reverse phage. He can only wait for death.


    "Damn it! How could that be


    Standing in the same place, sheen looked at the distant Lin Mu in despair. With their eyesight, even if they were so far away, they could see each other clearly. When Lin Mu and others left just now, he was ready to catch up, but he found that his body was no longer under his control.


    "No way! It''s impossible! Just a palm, how can I break the energy in my body! This is my innate ability


    With a crazy look in his eyes, Sheehan absolutely can''t accept the current result, forcing his opponent into a desperate situation. After playing for a long time, he was easily solved by his opponent, which made him unable to bear the blow in any case.


    But the reality is so cruel, no matter whether he is willing to accept it or not, he is still worse than Lin Mu. The more he thinks about it, the more unwilling he is. Sean finally loses his mind completely, and his eyes are full of crazy look, with two words of destruction written in his eyes.


    "Ah, ah There was a cry of pain in his mouth. Sheen made the last effort to lift up the energy in his body, trying to increase his power to the limit. Since he can''t live, he will destroy it madly! However, by this time, he had found that everything seemed too late. Instead of becoming more, the energy in his body was decreasing strangely. From the red light on his body surface, we can see that the original bright red light was declining slowly. Compared with the original, it was no longer so dazzling. With the red light on his body gradually decreasing, Sheehan''s body seems to have become a cooling magma. Although it is still hot, it is no longer threatening. The forest and herdsmen can clearly sense this, because the energy fluctuation in Sheehan''s body has been greatly reduced. After a while, Lin Mu stood in front of him again¡° You The wound in her throat made Sheen''s voice a little leaky, and it turned into a strange sound. Looking at Lin Mu, her eyes were full of resentment and unwillingness¡° You are the first one. I hope the next pain will make the psionic group really awake! " Lin Mu lightly said a word, and then no longer pay attention to the eyes gradually dim down of sheen, until the final death, sheen still stood there, slowly emitting curls of smoke, as if a just watered bronze statue. After walking to the ruins, Lin Mu picked up the iron wolf who had been in a coma. At this time, the iron wolf had already recovered to the normal human appearance, and brought him back to the longan team. Lin Mu quickly gave orders, and then left alone. The rest of the longan team returned to the base the same way¡° Enzo, where''s that hunter now? " All the way flying fast, along the path constantly forward, because are super short cut, the speed of the forest is even faster than driving¡° Keep going along your current road, turn at the intersection ahead, and you''ll soon get close to it. " Enzo immediately pointed out the direction for Lin Mu. From just now on, he has been monitoring the movement of hunter. At the same time, he did not forget to observe the situation on Lin Mu''s side. He was also envied by Sheehan''s strength, but Lin Mu won in the end. Being able to defeat such a power as sheen made Enzo completely have no doubt about Lin Mu''s strength, and he really joined Lin Mu''s saber company. Such a person is really qualified to protect him and ensure his personal safety¡° Come here, Tang Fei. I''ve found the Simpson group Almost near the destination, Lin Mu makes a phone call to Tang Fei to ask for trouble from Simpson and others. Naturally, he wants to take Tang Fei with him. First, they have had a festival. Simpson himself led people to chase Tang Fei. Second, Tang Fei''s strength is also very strong. With the help of one more person, he will be more relaxed. In a low building, Lin Mu sat on the top of the building and waited quietly for a while. Soon the sound of the car engine came from a distance. Not far away from here, the car stalled and stopped. Then a figure quickly left the car and rushed to the direction where Lin Mu was¡° How did you find them today? " A few jump on the roof, Tang Fei saw sitting on the edge of the roof of Lin Mu, immediately curious asked, just on the phone he did not ask¡° These people are looking for their own death. They can''t find a chance to deal with me, but they will attack the people around me. Today, Yuru and they were attacked. If it wasn''t for another expert in the car, there would be an accident now. " The breeze gently stirred Lin Mu''s hair. With a faint smile, he turned his head, looked at Tang Fei and said slowly, "it seems that we must teach them a lesson, otherwise they really think that this is New York and they can do whatever they want!"¡° So it is. Just now I was wondering why you came back so soon. Now you should be in Macao with that big star. " Tang Fei nodded. He was still wondering why Lin Mu came back so soon. It turned out that something had happened at home. "But the strength of Simpson''s gang was not weak. Several of the people who followed me last time were very difficult to deal with. In addition, his strength was also very strong. It was not easy to deal with them!"¡° It''s OK. I''ve solved three of them. " Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head¡° When did it happen? " Tang Fei suddenly slightly a Leng, some surprised to see Lin Mu one eye.

 Chapter 332

    Although he knew that Lin Mu was strong, he had solved the other party''s three powers so quickly. This speed surprised Tang Fei a little. Last time, he dealt with those powers, so he was very clear about the other party''s strength.


    "Just now, I tracked down one of the people over there, and then followed him. I took out three more people, released one and brought me here. I cleaned up the other three."


    Lin Mu said with a faint smile.


    "Oh? Who are the three? "


    Tang Fei asked curiously.


    "There was Sean, the fire control psionic who chased you last time, and iron wolf, the beast control psionic. The last one was quite strange. Its own strength was not very strong, but with guns, the threat was also very big. I solved it together."


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head.


    "Isn''t keV the one who uses the weapon?"


    Tang Fei frowned and thought about it carefully. Suddenly he was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s really keV. Do you know him?"


    Lin Mu looks at Tang Fei strangely, but he doesn''t understand why he is so surprised.


    "Ha ha! This time, the psionic group is really going to hurt. I didn''t expect that Kaifu was folded in your hand. It''s so happy


    Tang Fei laughs and looks at Lin Mu admiringly.


    "Why, isn''t this keff famous?"


    Lin Mu asked curiously.


    "It''s not only famous. If you want to discuss which person in the power group has the greatest threat, it''s this Kefu. His power is not strong, but his retina is strengthened and he has the ability of dynamic visual capture. But he was born as a special forces scout and is very proficient in the use of firearms."


    Tang Fei nodded, then continued: "this ability combined with his own skills, plus all kinds of powerful guns specially made for him, in the group of powers, keff''s efficiency in killing enemies is the highest, even if he is far more powerful than his powers, he can''t catch up with his efficiency."


    Lin Mu can understand this. After all, with the help of modern weapons, Kefu has a very wide combat radius. He has a powerful anti equipment sniper rifle, and his attack range has reached a terrible five kilometers. Lin Mu has never heard of a power that can reach such a large attack range.


    Such an elite, so lost in China, presumably after the people of the power group know this news, they will be heartbroken, regret to send them to China to carry out the task.


    "Then there is Sean and iron wolf. Their strength is also very strong. They have their own advantages. Even if I''m far away in Europe, I''ve heard about them. If I remember correctly, the last of the four people you mentioned should be named hunter."


    Tang Fei brow lock, thinking about some slowly said.


    "You''re right. The last one is indeed hunter."


    Lin Mu confirmed Tang Fei''s conjecture.


    "That can''t be wrong. It''s a standard combat group, and it''s the elite combat group in the power group. It''s composed of close combat and powerful auxiliary powers. It''s very powerful. How can you deal with four of them alone?"


    Tang Fei exclaimed, looking at Lin Mu''s eyes was totally incredible.


    If the four people take it out alone, Tang Fei believes that none of them will be Lin Mu''s opponent, but when the four people are combined together, the strength will not be as simple as one plus one, but will rise in geometric multiples, which is the power of team cooperation.


    It''s like the array practiced by some schools in the past in China. Under the cooperation of several members of the same school, the strength is far from simple sum up, but it has multiplied the strength of one''s own side, which has been proved by the combat team of the ability group for a long time.


    Compared with the ancient martial arts masters in China, the power group has a more thorough study on the battle combination, because the powers have a clear direction of ability, and can be reasonably matched according to their ability. Unlike the ancient martial arts masters, almost all of them are involved in all aspects, it''s hard to say that there are any outstanding aspects.


    In short, the ability of guwu masters tends to be more balanced, and there is no obvious weakness. This naturally has an advantage in terms of personal strength, but there is no advantage in terms of team cooperation. It is difficult to form an excellent team.


    The previous longan team is a good example. Each of them has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. However, because of their average development, there are neither obvious shortcomings nor obvious advantages, which leads to the tragic situation that ten of them are suppressed by the iron wolf and three of them.


    "It''s not as powerful as you think. At that time, I attacked from behind. At the beginning, I abandoned the Kaff. He was holding a powerful pistol. The threat was relatively big, and the iron wolf was not in any trouble. The skin was a little rough and the meat was a little thick. He was more resistant to beating. Some of the trouble was the inconspicuous sheen."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles, and simply talks about the battle just now¡° Sean, isn''t he a fire control wizard? " Tang Fei asked strangely, although there is a big gap in the strength of this kind of single attribute powers, he has never heard of any special toughness of this sheen. Although the fire dragon he controlled last time was amazing, it was absolutely a death seeking behavior to use it to deal with experts like Lin Mu. In a duel between masters, you don''t spend a lot of energy to do flashy things. Instead, you have to use every point of energy to the point of the knife and defeat the enemy with the least cost. This is the realm of a master. As for the fire dragon released by sheen last time, it was just because the psionic group had an overwhelming advantage, so sheen was just playing with Tang Fei. He didn''t take it seriously at all. Otherwise, if he showed his strength that day, it would be a question whether Tang Fei could escape¡° That Sean is not simple. It is said that in the psionic group, his nickname is disorderly destroyer. He has an energy controller on his body. After removing that controller, his fire system''s alien energy almost becomes endless, that is, there is some riot of energy, and he can''t control it perfectly. " Lin Mu tells Tang Fei about Xi''en¡° Endless energy? How is that possible? " Tang Fei suddenly frowned. He was a power man himself. He naturally scoffed at the idea of infinite heterogeneous energy. But the person who said it was Lin Mu, and he had to believe it, because Lin Mu would not be so boring to deceive him¡° The energy in his body will have a phenomenon similar to fission. There is a strange chain reaction, which will continuously generate new heterogeneous energy. I broke this cycle and killed him on the spot. " Lin Mu explained a little¡° This is really strange. I heard about this situation for the first time. According to you, if Sheehan can advance to level 5, he is likely to be able to control the energy in his body. At that time, his strength will be terrible! " Tang Fei nodded slowly, a trace of happiness flashed in his eyes. Lin Mu feels the same way. With almost unlimited energy in his body and reasonable control and utilization of energy, Sheen''s strength is really terrible. Even in a place like the psionic group, I''m afraid he will immediately be in a high position and become one of the absolute high levels¡° Fortunately, you have solved him. Otherwise, if there is such an enemy in the future, it will be very difficult. " Tang Fei said with some emotion¡° That''s true, but I''m afraid that the psionic group will have a real pain this time. It will not only lose a killer like keff, but also a psionic like Sheehan, who has hope to advance to the top level in the future. I hope they won''t do anything stupid in a rage. " Lin Mu nodded slowly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes¡° It''s hard to say. They may be able to bear the loss of keff, but I''m afraid they won''t easily swallow the value of sheen. This is the top level master in the future, who belongs to the kind of deterrent character. It''s a big blow to lose ahead of time. " Tang Fei sighed, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes¡° Hum, this is what they asked for. If they didn''t have to come to China, how could Sean and other people have inexplicable losses? Now that they have made a wrong decision, they have to bear the consequences. Even the psionic group can''t avoid it! " Lin Mu snorted and patted the fence with one hand. The whole person stood up gently. "Let''s go to meet Simpson and see what this guy is doing." While they were talking, hunter had already returned to sipson''s temporary residence¡° Hunter? Why did you come back alone? " Simpson is talking to another psionic. He looks at Hunter coming in. He frowns and asks strangely¡° There''s something wrong with it! Lin Mu has just found us. Kaifu and iron wolf are both dead or alive. Sheen has untied the seal of the energy controller. Now he is fighting with Lin Mu. It''s because he''s holding Lin Mu back that I have a chance to report back. " In such a short period of time, even hunter could not help panting a little¡° What are you talking about? " Simpson stood up in astonishment and asked, looking at Hunter with an incredible look on his face¡° None of our combat team, except me, is expected to be intact. Now we don''t know what happened to sheen. The strength of that Lin Mu is very strong. We are not his opponents at all. He found a chance and broke them all in an instant! " Hunter shook his head, and a little bit of panic flashed in his eyes. Up to now, he still can''t forget the scene when Lin Mu solved Kefu and iron wolf, almost without much effort, and the two powerful fighting forces were disintegrated.

 Chapter 333

    "In that case, compared with the intelligence we had at that time, the current strength of this herdsman has made great progress. Damn it!"


    Simpson quietly listened to the report of hunter, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of anger, "such an important news, we actually grasp it so late, I hope they don''t have anything to do with keff, otherwise even if our mission is successful this time, we can''t go back without being cut!"


    When we were discussing how to deal with Lin Mu, not far away from the outside, two shadows came quietly. Here is a villa area that is still under construction. Basically, the whole villa area is almost completed, but it has not been delivered to customers. The corresponding facilities have been basically installed in place.


    "Enzo, control the surveillance here."


    The two shadows are Lin Mu and Tang Fei. When they get close, Lin Mu immediately finds that there are more monitoring probes around the villa where Simpson lives. It''s obvious that they have been rearranged.


    "Well, give me a minute."


    In the underground training room of the villa, Enzo immediately began to invade into the villa. For the sake of caution, there was no access to the network in their villa, but Enzo''s attack did not necessarily need the network. As long as the power was on, he could control it.


    If the villa is powered independently, Enzo can''t help it at this time, because he is too far away. Unless he is nearby, he can control it through the power isolation. But the power of the villa is connected to the outside world, so this gives Enzo a chance, a chance of remote control.


    Lin Mu, who carefully observed the monitoring probes, suddenly found that the red indicator light on the probes flickered several times without warning, and then became normal again. He knew that Enzo had got it, and the probes were useless at this time.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Mu took the lead to sneak into the villa. Even if there was a probe, they didn''t have to worry about it, just be careful not to be found by the people inside.


    Tang Fei was surprised to follow Lin Mu. He heard Lin Mu''s phone call just now. He didn''t expect that there were so many experts around Lin Mu. He didn''t know where he was, so he easily controlled the probe in the villa. It was also a very powerful ability.


    Slowly sneaking into the interior of the villa and following the light, they could easily find someone''s place. Just as they were about to get close to it, a painful roar came from the bottom of the villa, followed by a continuous roar one after another. From the sound, it seemed that they were not from the same person.


    "And the Zoe? Go and clean up, don''t let those guys yell all day long


    Simpson, who was agitated, heard the roar coming from there, and immediately cried out.


    As soon as Simpson''s voice fell, a figure immediately flashed out of the room. Then he quickly went upstairs and knocked on one of the doors. A handsome young man came out of the room. It was Douglas, the crazy biologist who had been with Enzo and frank not long ago.


    "Professor Douglas, those people below are beginning to feel uneasy again. Let''s go and have a look together. Sir Simpson seems to be a little unhappy, too."


    Zoe said with a smile, his eyes gently indicating the direction of sipson''s room downstairs.


    "You are a good tempered officer. Among the people I have worked with, it''s the first time I''ve ever met someone who is so impatient."


    Douglas stretched, nodded slightly and said, "OK, let''s go down and have a look. I don''t know what''s wrong with those guys. This formula is my latest research. It should be no big problem."


    "This way, Professor Douglas."


    Zoe smiles and leads the way ahead.


    Although he is a power, and his strength is stronger than that of ordinary people. I don''t know how much, he still respects Douglas for this kind of task. From the heart, they all respect these scholars, and knowledge is also a powerful force.


    When they went down the revolving stairs to the basement, Lin Mu and Tang Fei hid in the side and saw their appearance. They were stunned. Douglas''s face was very familiar to him. He thought about it a little, and then he thought about it.


    "It''s him?"


    Murmured softly, and Lin Mu''s brow wrinkled slightly.


    "He? Who is it? "


    Tang Fei asked in a low voice.


    "The man with curly blonde hair, named Douglas, had a theft at the Research Institute of China Eastern Airlines not long ago. This man should also be one of the criminals. According to our investigation, he should be a person engaged in biochemical research, and the theft information is also related to this aspect."


    Lin Mu explained a little.


    "See you say so, that case should have been solved?"


    Tang Fei nodded.


    "Yes, I caught two main powers myself. One of them, frank, had power equipment on him."


    Lin Mu also nodded slightly.


    "Power equipment?"


    Tang Fei''s eyes suddenly widened in surprise. As a power man, he certainly understood the weight of these four words. They are the things that every power man dreams of. It can be said that there is no such equipment in the market, even the simplest one.


    "Yes, but that power equipment was completely damaged after overuse when I played with it. I brought some fragments back to study, and I don''t think I can find anything."


    Lin Mu shook his head slightly.


    "I haven''t seen any power equipment yet. How about it? Is it the same as the rumor?"


    Tang Fei can''t wait to ask in a low voice.


    "Hearsay? What''s the rumor? "


    Lin Mu gives Tang Fei a strange look.


    "It can greatly enhance the strength of users!"


    Tang Fei naturally said.


    "This is very consistent. After Frank used the equipment, the level of control energy immediately increased in a straight line, and even could resist my attack for a short time. That''s not easy, but the use of power equipment also has great limitations."


    Lin Mu nodded and said.


    "What limitations?"


    Tang Fei immediately asked, for the power equipment he has been hearsay, there is no exact news, since Lin Mu has seen the power equipment, of course, the information will be more accurate.


    "I''m not sure about the details. I heard from Frank at that time. The use of power preparation depends on people. To be exact, the equipment is not universal, but targeted, and the number of uses is limited. It''s not used too many times in a short time."


    Lin Mu shook his head slightly. He didn''t know too much.


    "It turns out that Frank used too many times in a short time, so he damaged the power equipment."


    Tang Fei suddenly nodded. At the beginning, he thought that it was Lin Mu who destroyed the equipment. It turned out that it was because of overuse.


    "It is."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "It seems that Frank is not easy. He can get such a good thing as power equipment."


    Tang Fei said enviously.


    "Frank''s background is really deep. Now he has fully cooperated with us and will tell us everything he knows."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "How can it be? How can a power like him freely cooperate with you? Don''t be fooled by him. You don''t even know. "


    Tang Fei frowned and shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t cheat us, because I''ve untied the spiritual boundary in his head. He''s completely free."


    Lin Mu showed a reassuring smile.


    "What? How can you break the spiritual barrier? "


    Tang Fei''s eyes are round again. Today, he doesn''t know how many times he has made such an expression. Lin Mu''s strength is beyond his expectation. Now he can break the spiritual barrier.


    "Do you know the spiritual barrier?"


    Lin Mu did not answer directly, but looked at Tang Fei curiously and asked.


    "Of course! Because I also have this spiritual barrier in my head! "


    Tang Fei said excitedly, his left hand even grasped Lin Mu''s arm, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Do you have spiritual bonds in your head?"


    Lin Mu immediately frowned at Tang Fei. He could understand Tang Fei''s slightly excited action. No one would feel better if he was killed. Now he knows that someone can lift this thing, so he can''t restrain his inner excitement. Tang Fei is no exception.


    "Yes, there is a spiritual barrier in my head. Let''s go back and talk about it. Since you can lift the spiritual barrier, it seems that I have to trouble you to help me this time."


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Feiping regained his emotion and released his left hand, which held Lin Mu''s right arm tightly.


    "It''s no problem to remove it, but there are many types of enchantment. I took a little risk to untie the enchantment in Frank''s head. I dare not say that I am absolutely sure that I can remove the enchantment in your head."


    Lin Mu nodded, then said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Please help me to have a look. If it doesn''t work, we can only think of other ways."


    Don Fei grinned.


    "That''s OK. Let''s settle the matter in front of us today. We''ll talk about it when we go back."


    As he dodged out of the hiding place, Lin Mu went directly to the stairway where Douglas and Zoe had just gone down, which was the entrance to the basement. Tang Fei also followed him and quickly came to Lin Mu''s side. Just as they were standing at the entrance of the stairs, a painful roar came out from below. Lin Mu''s expression changed slightly and immediately went down the stairs quickly.

 Chapter 334

    In the basement of the villa, there are continuous bursts of painful roars. Lin Mu and Tang Fei arrive at the bottom quickly along the revolving stairs. The whole basement has been refitted into a huge cage style. As far as I can see, there are at least ten rooms. I don''t know how many rooms there are at the corner in the rear. Most of the rooms are vacant now. At this time, there is another roar¡° It''s in the back With a slight movement in his ear, Lin Mu immediately identified the source of the sound. Then he immediately went down the aisle to the rear. Not far away, he saw that the door of one of the cages had been opened. It was obvious that Douglas and Zoe were there. Tang Fei follows Lin Mu, and they approach the cage quietly. It''s not difficult for them. After all, their strength is there. Maybe they need to spend more time to hide from Simpson and other experts, but it''s relatively easy to hide from Zoe. Through the iron bed outside the cage, they saw an amazing scene inside. More than a dozen boys and girls were tied up by thick iron chains and tied up to the wall. Each of them had a very ferocious face. They bared their teeth and dripped saliva. From time to time, their mouths made a real howl and roar of pain. All people''s eyes are constantly turning up, showing a lot of white eyes, almost can''t see where the pupil is, it seems that they were forced to inject some medicine, and now they are suffering from the drug in the body. Douglas just stepped forward and seemed to want to see the situation of these young boys and girls. One of the boys suddenly came with a tiger, which touched the thick iron chain and made a loud crash. The sudden change did not scare Douglas. Obviously, he was not. To some extent, it was almost equivalent to treason. As a mysterious force in the United States, the psionic group of China was not allowed to have any contact with them. Except for the Baolong Group, who often fought with each other, anyone should be investigated after private contact. Moreover, judging from what they have just said, Ling Jing seems to have to buy a large number of drugs developed by Douglas, prepare to participate in the joint military exercise, and be ready to take the lead in the operation¡° Is that what you call a potion? " After entering the cage, looking at the young boys and girls bound with iron chains in front of her, Ling Jing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly, and a trace of unhappiness flashed across her face.

 Chapter 335

    In the cage, in front of Ling Jing are more than a dozen young men and girls bound by thick iron chains. Each of them has crooked eyes, drooling and rolling eyes. In the corner, they groan and groan, making low roars of pain.


    If the Chinese soldiers use this kind of medicine, they will all turn into this kind of ghost, won''t they become the laughing stock of all participating countries in the joint military exercise? If it comes out, Ling Jing won''t have to work in the military region in the future.


    "What you call the latest fortifier ks-5 is to make people look like ghosts?"


    Turning to look at Simpson and Douglas, Ling Jing asked coldly.


    "Professor Douglas, please explain to Ling Jing."


    Simpson smiles, looks at Douglas and says.


    "Commander Lingjing, here''s the thing. Ks-5 biological agent is the latest model of KS series. It has been tested for a long time in terms of efficacy and side effects. It has been proved that there is no problem."


    Douglas said with a smile.


    Ling Jing still looks at Douglas coldly and doesn''t speak. He knows that Douglas must have something else to say next. Otherwise, based on the people in front of him, he will say that ks-5 is a successful biological medicine, and he must treat other people as idiots.


    "However, the efficacy of this medicine is relatively strong, and the effective time is relatively short. These are its advantages. Compared with it, its disadvantages are insignificant, but it is more painful when it plays its role."


    Douglas continued with a smile: "this kind of pain is unbearable for ordinary people. For example, the experimental objects in front of us become Ling Jing. Seeing this, if it is used by professional soldiers, they will resist it soon."


    "How long does the medicine take effect?"


    Looking at the boys and girls in front of him, Ling Jing''s eyes didn''t fluctuate. After a while, he continued to ask.


    "It depends on the quality of each person. If a soldier who has undergone special training has a very strong constitution, the efficacy of the medicine will be fully exerted in about five days."


    Douglas made an estimate and gave an approximate time.


    "How long have these people been taking medicine?"


    Ling Jing continues to ask.


    "They have been taking it for nine days, and now the effectiveness of the medicine is only about 20 percent, which has greatly enhanced their physique, reaction nerves and other functions."


    Douglas took out a micro-computer, looked at it and said that he made statistics on all the detailed data here. As a research scholar, this is a good habit he must have.


    "20% of them can have such effect, or because they are ordinary people. If they are strictly trained soldiers, how much effect can they have?"


    Ling Jing is not so easy to be fooled. He directly asks the key.


    "Take the soldiers in the special forces as an example. If they play their full role, they should be able to strengthen between 20% and 30%, which is the largest proportion, because their physical quality is already very strong in all aspects."


    Douglas calls up a form, and then hands the microcomputer to Ling Jing. It shows the influence of people with different physical qualities after using the medicine, as well as the proportion of strength that will be improved in the end.


    "It''s OK to complete the test as soon as possible and give us the final results."


    Ling Jing has a careful look. After returning the microcomputer to Douglas, he and Simpson leave the cage and go back upstairs.


    "Haha, I just want to see what a magnificent scene it will be when a large number of strengthened soldiers appear on the battlefield. When all countries know that I developed the medicine, how do you think my status will be improved?"


    Looking at the information on the microcomputer, Douglas turned to look at the experimental objects curled up in the corner, with a crazy smile on his face.


    "I think if those countries know that Professor Douglas developed these drugs, they will certainly offer various generous treatment to professors, in order to attract professors and obtain the formula of these drugs."


    Zoe smiles and smacks Douglas''s ass.


    "Ha ha ha! At that time, no country will come to me and I will agree with it. Forget about those small countries. Only a powerful country can have such a powerful army! "


    There was a sneer on Douglas''s lips.


    Lin Mu and Tang Fei listen to the conversation in the front cage.


    "Something''s wrong. If this potion is really so effective, how can Simpson let Douglas cooperate with the military of Huaxia? All the people in the power group are based on the interests of the United States. How can Simpson let Douglas do this to greatly enhance the strength of the other side?"


    Tang Fei asked in a puzzled whisper.


    "Yes, you can see it thoroughly. There are ghosts in it. I don''t doubt that this medicine has such an effect, but there are some side effects. I think they didn''t tell Ling Jing, and these side effects may bring extremely serious consequences."


    Lin Mu nodded, and a ray of wisdom flashed in his eyes¡° You mean it could be a conspiracy of the United States? " Tang Fei suddenly understood¡° It is very likely that I am not quite clear about the joint military exercise, but it is estimated that the United States will not participate in it. However, due to the long-standing contradiction with China, they will not miss any chance to attack China. It is very likely that they will lose face in the military exercise, which is a trick of the United States. " Lin Mu thought for a while, and then said¡° Just a shame? " Tang Fei frowned¡° Of course, it''s not so simple. It''s definitely just their short-term plan. In the long run, maybe there will be some terrible variables in this potion, which will lead to heavy losses in the army Lin Mu shook his head, looked at the cage where Douglas was, and said in a deep voice¡° Why don''t we solve these two people first, get the formula of the medicine, and see what''s going on. Anyway, we''ve come here today, and Simpson can''t run away, so don''t let them go. " A little thought, Tang Fei proposed¡° Well, let''s take these two people down first. Move faster and don''t let them notice. " Lin Mu nodded and agreed, and then the two of them immediately quietly flashed out of the cage, ghost like appeared behind Zoe and Douglas, and Tang Fei knocked out the defenseless Douglas with a knife. In the face of the two people who suddenly rushed in, Zoe''s reaction was very quick. Zoe''s body immediately retreated. At the same time, the alien energy in his body immediately stimulated him. There was a faint air flow around his body, which seemed to be about to launch some skills. However, Lin Mu''s action was obviously faster. When he wiped his right waist, a cold light flashed out. Then Zoe''s body was cut and stabbed like lightning. In less than a second, the cold light had been inserted back into his waist. Zoe, who was preparing to mobilize the heterogeneous energy launching skills, suddenly found that the energy in his body could not be mobilized, no matter how hard he tried, and then he felt a sharp pain. He fell to the ground as soon as he felt numb, lost control and rolled for several laps before stopping. Don''t pay attention to the war situation of Lin Mu. Tang Fei knows that Zoe won''t be Lin Mu''s opponent. Even sheen and iron wolf are planted in Lin Mu''s hands, not to mention this unknown little role. From the comatose Douglas, Tang Fei took out the micro-computer just now, and then handed it to Lin Mu. Lin Mu looked at it for a while. It involved a lot of data and parameters. He didn''t understand it very well. He was going to take it back and let the Luo family check it in the European laboratory to see what the problem was¡° Who are you Zoe, who fell to the ground, raised his head difficultly, looking at the Lin Mu and Tang Fei standing there and asked. Just now, Lin Mu made an instant move. In a second, he even touched several vital meridians on Zoe''s body. At the same time, he cut off his tendons of hands and feet. As a result, Zoe can''t move at all and can only lie on the ground¡° I''m the person your chief, Simpson, is looking for. Now that I''m here, shouldn''t you be very happy? " After putting away the microcomputer, Lin Mu turned around and looked at Zoe, who was soft on the ground, with a smile¡° You! It''s really you Zoe didn''t recognize Lin Mu''s back at first. When Lin Mu turned his head, he recognized it immediately. After all, the psionic group sent so many people to China for Lin Mu''s sake. How could it be that they didn''t even know what Lin Mu looked like? These people have already been engraved in their hearts¡° Don''t worry. You will be reunited with your teammates soon. Keff and iron wolf have been planted in my hands. It will be your turn soon Lin Mu walked to Zoe''s side with a smile, raised the tip of his foot, gently kicked Zoe''s neck, Zoe then fainted, "first throw them here, let''s go up and solve the Simpson Gang, then come back."¡° What about these kids? " Tang Fei looked at those boys and girls who were bound by chains, and his eyebrows frowned slightly¡° Let''s stay here together. When we''re done with the above things, we''ll have people come to deal with it. " Lin Mu sighed a little. He didn''t have any good way. These children had been injected with medicine. He didn''t know what would happen in the future. He had to inform the Baolong regiment to deal with the aftermath. After the two men went up, Ling Jing and his party had already left, and Simpson and others were ready to go to rescue the Xi''en group. At this time, they didn''t know that Lin Mu had already solved the battle, and they had already touched their door.

 Chapter 336

    Lin Mu, who came out of the ground, was not astringent. When he got to a certain distance, he was easily sensed by the experts. Simpson, who was preparing to start, suddenly stopped at his feet.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    Hunter turned back strangely, looked at Simpson standing still, and asked: "the situation there is very critical. It has been delayed for a while by Ling Jing just now. I''m afraid it''s too late if we don''t go again!"


    "Don''t go. It''s too late."


    Simpson said faintly, then slowly turned around, calmly looking at the end of the corridor, "the other party has come to the door, it seems that sheen and they have been cleaned up."


    "What?"


    Huntington was startled. He quickly followed Simpson''s line of sight. At the end of the corridor, two figures appeared slowly. They were Lin Mu and Tang Fei.


    "It should be that we Simpson nodded.


    "I really don''t see any possibility of cooperation between us."


    Lin Mu shook his head slightly.


    "Your strength is very strong, and you are a rare master among the ancient martial arts masters in China. In addition, you are very young. We attach great importance to your future. The research field of power group is not only about power, but also about the cultivation methods all over the world."


    Simpson looked at Lin Mu and said, "the meaning of taking you back is to exchange experiences and methods in their respective cultivation fields. It''s not bad for you."


    "I didn''t expect that the original psionic group had such a fraternal heart. It seems that I was really wrong and misunderstood what you mean."


    Listening to Simpson''s high sounding explanation, Lin Mu immediately sneered. He was sure that if he was fooled into the territory of the United States by this reason, it would be a life of survival and death.


    "Now it''s meaningless to say that. Just now I saw you come up from below. I think Professor Douglas must have been arrested by you, too?"


    Sipson shook his head and suddenly changed the subject.


    "Yes, Douglas has fallen into my hands. This kind of illegal research on dangerous biological agents must be controlled. Otherwise, I don''t know what messy things he will develop to harm the human world."


    Lin Mu nodded. He didn''t hide his breath after coming up from below. He didn''t intend to hide these things.


    "What about Ling Jing? Did you just hide underneath? "


    With a flash in his eyes, Simpson immediately guessed something.


    "It''s true that we all see it in our eyes. You are very brave to collude with high-level officers and try to harm the Chinese army."


    Lin Mu''s expression sank and he said in a voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that you''ve found out, this move is useless. Give up this piece, Kathy."


    Simpson shakes his head calmly, then orders to a psionic group behind him without looking back. The psionic nods, takes out a microcomputer, quickly operates it, and then tucks it back into his pocket.


    Lin Mu didn''t know what Simpson and others had done, but the outside had already undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Colonel! Something''s wrong


    Late at night, the military area command building was still brightly lit. Zuo Qiuwen was sitting in his office, looking at a document. Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open, and a guard rushed in quickly. He even forgot to knock on the door, with a look of panic.


    "What makes such a fuss? Didn''t I tell you that Taishan would collapse in front of you at any time without changing face?"


    Zuo Qiuwen raised his head, calmly looked at the guards and said.


    "It''s really amazing this time. Just now, a video came out on the Internet. It''s about Ling Jing buying biological agents to strengthen the combat effectiveness of the army. I don''t know where this video came from. We have verified its authenticity, not forged it."


    The guard quickly explained the matter.


    "What? Where is the video? "


    Zuo Qiuwen frowned and asked immediately.


    "Just a moment, I''ll look for it. Now it''s flooding on the Internet."


    The guard took the keyboard of Zuo Qiuwen''s computer, and after a quick operation, a video immediately began to play on the screen. There was not only Ling Jing''s conversation in the cage tonight, but also the previous conversation with Douglas. The content was very clear.


    "Ling Jing, how can you think of buying these things?"


    Watching the video quietly, Zuo Qiuwen frowns. This matter involves the army. It''s not just Ling Jing''s problem. If he can''t handle it properly, he will lose the face of the whole Chinese military.


    Although Ling Jing is a senior colonel and has a good reputation in the army, it is not difficult to control him. What is really difficult is his father Ling Du, who is a lieutenant general of the East China Sea military region. He has real power in his hands and is not a simple person.


    "There''s no way. Now you can only inform lieutenant general lingdu immediately, tell him the whole thing, and ask him to make his own decision. By the way, you can inform him, mobilize all the network elites, and immediately start blocking this video. You must control the influence within the minimum range before the matter gets big." After thinking for a while, Zuo Qiuwen shakes his head. He has no way to intervene in this matter. He can only see how Ling Du solves his family affairs¡° Yes The guard saluted, then immediately turned and ran out. When the guards left, Zuo Qiuwen picked up the phone on the desk and dialed the number of lieutenant general lingdu, but there were bursts of busy sounds and no one answered¡° It seems that they already know about it. Forget it. It''s family business after all. I''d better not get involved in it more. Ling Jing, you''ll be lucky this time! " Slightly shook his head, Zuo Qiuwen gently put down the phone. In the East naval region, there are several rising stars who are appreciated by the above. Zuo Qiuwen is one of them, and Ling Jing is also one of them. In contrast, Ling Jing''s strength is better than him, because Ling Jing''s father is the real power general Ling Du. With this background, no matter what he does in the army, Ling Jing is always a little more convenient than Zuo Qiuwen. However, with his efforts over the years, Zuo Qiu''s diploma will not be much worse than Ling Jing''s, and he has the support of another powerful general. The competition between the two men in the army has long been known to all. The upper echelons did not interfere too much. This kind of benign competition is what they encouraged and hoped to see. With such competition, the Chinese army can maintain its strong combat effectiveness as always. Military mansion, Ling family¡° How could this happen? " A full roar, accompanied by a sound of slapping the table, suddenly came out of the Lingjia mansion¡° Chief, we don''t know why. This video suddenly appeared on the Internet. Now the public reaction is very fierce. If we don''t control it, I''m afraid the situation will be more serious. " An officer stood beside the old man and whispered quickly¡° Is the authenticity of the video confirmed? " Ling Du snorted and asked¡° It has been identified by technical experts, and there are no forged ingredients. " The officer replied immediately¡° This son of a bitch! I''m so angry! Immediately control the spread of the video, and find out Ling Jing''s whereabouts for me immediately. Bring more people, and I''ll rush there immediately! " Ling Du claps the table angrily again and says with a strong pressure¡° Before I came here, I received the news that the gang of people from the military court also went out, as if they were also aiming at Ling Jing. " The officer said carefully¡° What Ling Du''s brow wrinkled and his face became gloomy immediately.

 Chapter 337

    "The men of the court martial are out, too?"


    Slowly sat down, Ling Du deep voice asked a way.


    "Yes, according to the information we received, that''s true. It''s estimated that there is a 90% probability that Ling Jing will come out at this sensitive time. Otherwise, these people haven''t come out for a long time. How can there be any news immediately when this happens?"


    The officer nodded.


    "Yes, it''s mostly related to that bastard who came out at this time. The army''s face was completely disgraced by him!"


    Ling Du said in a hateful voice, "you take people to look for them immediately. You must find that bastard before those guys in the military court and bring him back to me!"


    "Yes! Chief


    The officer saluted, then immediately took up his cap and left.


    "Hello, Lao Duan, it''s me. I have something to tell you."


    Shortly after the officer left, Ling Du dialed a phone and chatted for half an hour before he hung up. He had no sadness or joy on his face. He could not see what his mood was. He just sat quietly on the sofa, waiting for the news.


    On the other side of the East China Sea, Lin Mu and Simpson are still confronting each other.


    "Be ready to meet with your subordinates. Maybe in China, we can also talk about cooperation, such as some mysteries of powers. Maybe we are willing to exchange some experience with you. I''m also very interested in your wind and fire dual control power."


    Looking at Simpson standing quietly, Lin Mu said slowly.


    "Ha ha, if it falls into your hands, it''s natural for you to do whatever you want, but you are so confident that you can catch us?"


    Simpson''s indifferent smile, these people have long put life and death aside, simply do not care about these things, "according to the current situation, it seems that our strength is a little stronger!"


    Although he lost the most elite combat team and the best players such as iron wolf, keff and Sheehan, there are still more than six powers around him, not counting him. This time he came to China to arrest Lin Mu, they came over ten powers, and only three are lost.


    "When your strength reaches a certain level, you will understand that the number of people is meaningless. In the face of absolute strength, no matter how many people are, you are the only one who can resist me."


    Lin Mu walked forward slowly, and gently pulled out Qiu Hongjian from his waist with his right hand. "As long as you fall down, these people can''t last for three minutes. You can try to escape. Maybe if you''re lucky, maybe you can escape from me."


    "In the power group, there are no losers who don''t fight. No matter how powerful your strength is, it will never frighten us. Let''s do it. Let me see how much progress your strength has made after this period of time!"


    Sheen''s eyes flashed with anger, but he still spoke calmly. Naturally, this little psychological tactic could not really make him lose his mind.


    Before his voice completely fell down, he had taken the lead, just like Tang Fei did last time. He followed the principle of preemption. Without any action, there was a sudden gust of wind in the corridor, let alone ordinary people. Even Lin Mu was a little blinded by the wind.


    When Lin Mu''s eyes blinked slightly, Simpson''s body suddenly disappeared in the strong wind. It seemed that he also incarnated into a wind and completely integrated into it.


    His eyes were a little sour when the wind was blowing. Although his eyes were filled with genuine Qi, Lin Mu could open them by force, but he didn''t intend to do so. Instead, he simply compared his eyes. At the next moment, Qiu Hong sword in his right hand jumped up like a psychic and stabbed at his right side like lightning.


    "What a keen perception, I can still accurately grasp my position in such an environment. I don''t know if you are really sure, or do you make a mistake?"


    Simpson''s voice was a little erratic in the strong wind. With the help of such a strong wind, Simpson''s speed was three points faster than that in the heyday of the iron wolf. There was no human shadow at all, and the subtle sound of moving was covered up by the loud wind.


    However, this move may be very effective against others, but it is not enough to deal with Lin Mu. His perception is far beyond that of the same level practitioners. Although the ghost in his body has been severely damaged by the natural disaster, the perception left behind is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The so-called thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. No matter what, it''s also the incomplete soul of the experts in the robbery period. Although they can''t use other abilities, even a little bit of soul power leaked out is much stronger than these practitioners on the earth.


    Although his ears were full of the roaring wind, Lin Mu could still distinguish the direction of Simpson''s movement. The tiny sound was like a ripple on the water surface, which was so clear in his perception that it was impossible to hide the past.


    "Brother Tang, you should deal with those six people first. If you have any difficulty, you should delay first. I''ll help you when I get rid of Simpson."


    Lin Mu stands in the same place, his lips slightly open and close a few times, and directly sends a sound into the secret to tell Tang Fei who retreats to one side. Tang Fei was not surprised. No matter what Lin Mu did, he thought it was a very normal thing, because Lin Mu had such strength. After nodding his head gently, Tang Fei''s gray air flashed, and then his hands began to change rapidly, and a pair of ghost hands appeared again. Hunter and his party were originally watching the fight between Simpson and Lin Mu. The strength of the two men was far beyond them. Naturally, they could not intervene in the fight. One of them was not good. It not only could not help, but would become a burden to Simpson and bring negative growth to his strength. Now I can see that Tang Fei on one side has summoned his powers, and hunter and others have mobilized their energy and started to use their own abilities. Then the formation of six people changed and surrounded him in the direction of Tang Fei. They don''t have Simpson''s one-on-one idea. Since there is only one opponent, they naturally rush to solve the problem in the shortest time. When Simpson and Lin Mu are both defeated, they will be very important fighting power, and they are likely to play a decisive role. Naturally, Tang Fei would not be so stupid to rush up and deal with six people. Although these six people are not as powerful as Simpson, they are all advanced to level 4. One on six, Tang Fei knows that there is no chance of winning. When he saw the other side rushing up, he immediately stepped back and ran along the corridor to the other side. The six powers immediately ran after him and ran across the corridor. In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Mu was the only one standing quietly in the corridor, and there was the roaring sound of the fierce wind¡° Although Tang Fei has some strength, he is still too arrogant to deal with the members of the six ability groups. I dare say he can''t last five minutes. " Simpson''s words came out of the wind again, with an air of complete assurance¡° I''m not sure if he can last five minutes, but as long as you are solved, those powerful powers just now, even if they are ten more, are definitely not my opponents, so the final decision of today''s battle is still in our hands. " Lin Mu said calmly that the windy corridor didn''t affect his words. What he said gently, even the roaring wind couldn''t cover up, and it was still so clear¡° That''s right. Today''s victory depends on the battle between you and me! " With a sneer from Simpson, a trace of fiery red color suddenly appeared in the strong wind all over the sky, and then these filaments were ignited in the wind in an instant, just in response to the sentence that a single spark can start a prairie fire. Instead of being blown out by the strong wind, this little bit of flame immediately expanded countless times with the help of the wind. Lin Mu''s body continued to rotate like lightning, and the real Qi gushed out from his whole body. At once, a fierce rotating real Qi hood was formed around his body to resist the fire force contained in the wind. Then, with a fierce force under his feet, his body immediately melted into the minutes and disappeared in the original place¡° How is that possible? " This sudden scene suddenly surprised Simpson. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu could borrow the strong wind he was driving. He was even as good as him. He moved at a high speed in the wind and even found that Lin Mu was in front of him¡° It''s just a small skill of carving insects. Although your ability group is very strong in developing different skills, don''t underestimate the practitioners all over the world. There are many ancient cultivation methods, all of which contain secrets you don''t understand! " With a faint smile, Lin Mu''s right Qiuhong sword had been stabbed out as fast as lightning. In an instant, it sealed all the vital parts of Simpson''s body. It can be said that if he is stabbed, today''s battle will be over. The rest is just for Lin Muduo to spend a little effort to clean up the mess. Without Simpson and the rest of hunt, no one can escape his palm. Regardless of Simpson''s dual control ability, it''s impossible for him to be killed simply. His strength is much stronger than that of the general level 4 ability. Naturally, the means of pressing the bottom of the box are endless. In the face of Lin Mu''s sudden attack, he immediately came up with a way to deal with it. With a flash of green light in his eyes, the wind between them immediately changed direction. Originally, it was blowing in the same direction, so Lin Mu could catch up with Simpson quickly. But now, the wind has changed completely.

 Chapter 338

    The strong wind between the two people seemed to burst out suddenly. Two huge wind masses burst out in an instant. One was blowing in the direction of Simpson, so he immediately stepped back.


    As for Lin Mu, if he also retreats, he can naturally retreat with the help of this strong wind. Unfortunately, his purpose is to attack sipson. In the face of this oncoming strong wind, his speed has been affected to a certain extent.


    Although he could counteract the impact of the strong wind after the outbreak of Qi, he didn''t expect that Simpson would have this move because of the sudden incident. When he wanted to change his move again, he found that Simpson was far away from the place just now and went directly to the other side of the corridor.


    He shook his head slightly, and Lin Mu gave a cool smile. His whole body Qi suddenly broke out, which immediately counteracted the force of the strong wind. Then his body flashed and immediately caught up with him. This time, he had entered the state of full speed, and his body had been overloaded in a short time.


    According to Lin Mu''s current physical strength, after the outbreak of Qi, he moved forward at full speed, and his figure had disappeared in the same place. After a while, there was a slight explosion sound in the same place. He had a similar feeling of breaking through the sound barrier. It can be seen how terrible the speed is now.


    After Simpson dodged to one side, his heart calmed down. After mobilizing the energy in his body, he was ready to release his skills. At this time, a very dangerous feeling suddenly came, which made his hair stand up involuntarily.


    He hasn''t felt like this for a long time since he advanced to level 4. The feeling of wandering on the edge of life and death and falling into the abyss of death at any time made him realize it again after many years.


    Without time to think about anything else, Simpson would not doubt his intuition, which had saved his life countless times when he was young, so he immediately changed his original plan. The pupils of his eyes suddenly appeared blue and red, and two circular air currents immediately appeared around his body.


    One is dark cyan, which flows around his chest, and the other is black red, which flows around his abdomen. After the appearance of the two rings, a huge amount of energy emerges around his body. These energies are combined in the blink of an eye, and three beating blue roses condense in front of him.


    The beating petals on the rose have both the passion of fire and the lightness of wind. Obviously, they are the product of the birth of wind and fire powers. Although the energy fluctuation from the rose is small, the skill of life-saving put forward by Simpson at this time will not be a simple thing.


    Just after he had changed three roses, Lin Mu''s figure appeared in front of him like a ghost at the next moment. Qiu Hong''s sword in his hand shook slightly, and countless sword lights stabbed him like mercury, and immediately covered his whole body.


    "Go


    With a low drink from Simpson, one of the three roses suddenly flew forward. In the process of flying, the petals of the rose suddenly bloomed, and in the blink of an eye, it became a giant rose with the size of two palms.


    As the size of the rose increased, the petals of the rose suddenly fell off after shaking. Then a blue flame gushed out from the heart of the rose, projecting a larger and huge rose. The next moment, the petals of the rose fell off again. At this time, each petal was the size of a head.


    These petals didn''t hesitate at all. They turned and shot at Lin Mu quickly. They could hardly see the moving track. Moreover, Lin Mu had just raided Simpson, and the distance between them was not very far.


    Now the sudden attack of this rose, from the two enlargement of the flower body to the strange surprise attack of petal falling off, is just a short moment. The speed of change is very fast. If you come here alone, you can''t avoid such a surprise attack.


    However, Lin Mu''s control of Qi and body has reached its peak. Within his current ability, he can control every trace of Qi or muscle. This terrible control has finally played its real value at this critical time.


    With the toes on the ground gently, the muscles rush from the lower leg to the upper layer, instantly pushing the muscles all over the body. The body immediately stops at the same place, and the real Qi in the body erupts in an instant. The right arm draws an arc, driving Qiuhong sword back in front of the body in an instant.


    The blue rose is different from that when it was young. When it becomes bigger twice, every rose petal contains a terrible alien energy. Lin Mu just has a little sense of it, and knows that he can''t resist it. Otherwise, his body will not be able to bear it.


    With the continuous shaking of the right arm, Qiuhong sword drew one circle after another in the air. These circles were big and small, and each ring was covered with a ring. It was so strange that the rose petals were all circled one by one, and the original situation of rushing forward was also offset by circles of different sizes.


    In the end, all the rose petals were intercepted by Lin Mu. Qiu Hongjian kept drawing circles in his hand, maintaining the big and small circles in front of him. Simpson''s eyes flicked a little at this scene. It was the first time that he saw his proud stunt cracked like this.


    This method is a method that Lin Mu came up with in an instant after he understood Dou Zhuan Xing Yi and Taijiquan. Different from Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, the method he uses now does not absorb the energy of the other party into his body. Unlike Taijiquan, he does not use four or two methods to remove these rose petals. Under the combination of the two, he uses the way of comprehending the square and circle to encircle the opponent''s energy attack, which is equivalent to imprisoning the opponent''s energy. Moreover, after controlling the energy, he can bounce it out at any time and use it as an attack on the opponent. Simpson snorted coldly, and the two blue roses in front of him suddenly flew forward together. Then, in the process of flying, they came together and projected two huge roses. At the next moment, they were countless giant rose petals flying like phantoms. Lin Mu''s right arm trembled slightly, and Qiu Hong''s sword in his hand speeded up the circle moving speed immediately. Every circle was swinging forward. In less than a second, although some petals were intercepted, they all returned to meet the attack of Simpson using two blue roses again. Countless petals hit together, a terrible heat burst out immediately, and the surrounding walls suddenly collapsed strangely, as if the chocolate melted because it was too hot, so soft collapsed. Just after the two waves of petals collided, the moment of terrible attack broke out, the ghostly flash of Lin Mu''s body came to the ceiling above his head, and then the rebound of the ceiling, a refraction, came to Simpson again. In the face of Lin Mu''s sudden attack, Simpson was really unprepared this time. After the collision of two waves of petals, the energy wave was so strong that even experts like him lost the ability of perception at this moment. Lin Mu uses the tiny time difference to shorten the distance between him and Simpson again. Even if these power masters can do powerful physical skills, Lin Mu also believes that they are not his opponents, so in any case, he has to shorten the distance between them. Sure enough, facing the approaching Lin Mu again, a slight panic flashed in his eyes. Although he had practiced physical skills for a long time and was very proficient in close combat, he knew better who his opponent was. He was an ancient martial arts master in China, and he was a very powerful young master. He doesn''t want to be a teacher. He shows his close combat skills in front of a Chinese ancient martial arts expert. The best way to deal with these ancient martial arts experts is to keep a distance and constantly use long-range attack to kill the opponent''s physical strength and will, so as to achieve the goal of dragging down the opponent. This is the truth summed up by the psionic group and the Baolong Group after playing countless times. For each member of the psionic group, they all teach this when they learn to fight. This is a bloody lesson and a valuable experience gained with countless lives. Relatively speaking, the members of Baolong regiment have naturally received training and education in relevant aspects. If it is a long-range attack type, it is necessary to shorten the distance between the two sides at the first time, and never give the other side the chance to display their different skills at will, otherwise the result will be hard to predict. Although Lin Mu has not received any training in this field, he is very sensitive to fighting. In addition, he is not the first time to deal with the psionic, and has summed up rich experience. So when dealing with Simpson, he has been constantly narrowing the distance between the two sides. Simpson''s movement speed is very fast, and the skills he uses are very lethal. Once he is pulled away by his opponent, he will be dragged to death. The opponent can use his flexible displacement to attack continuously. Before his energy is exhausted, he is invincible. However, it is impossible for Lin Mu to let the fight drag on to this stage. Although it is not likely that he will lose or be in any danger, Tang Fei on the other side is still dealing with six powers of the same level and may not be able to support at any time, so he can only seize the time and strive to defeat Simpson in the shortest time. In the face of Lin Mu''s attack, Simpson had no time to react in a hurry, so he could only wave his right fist and protect his chest with his left fist. Two swirling air currents suddenly appeared on his right arm, and the dual system alien energy immediately increased. From this point of view, among the people sent to China by the psionic group, Simpson is the strongest.

 Chapter 339

    In Lin Mu''s sudden and rapid attack, the subconscious reaction can also mobilize the energy in the body for blessing, which shows that Simpson''s use of energy has gone deep into the bone marrow, every move can affect the energy at any time, and there is no need to do any complex mobilization.


    The state of this point is equivalent to the ancient martial arts in which there is no move to win and there is a move. It depends on the body''s unconscious reaction. The moves used in this way are faster and more accurate, and there is no waste of power. It is a very advanced martial arts state.


    Although Simpson has not completely stepped into this situation, what he is doing now shows that he has stepped into the threshold. Maybe in a few years, he will be able to really understand the true meaning of it, so as to make his own strength to a higher level. Even if he reaches the fifth level, it is not impossible.


    But Lin Mu won''t give him this chance again. If this kind of hasty confrontation can stop him, then he doesn''t deserve to be the captain of longan.


    As soon as Qiu Hong''s sword shook, the soft body of the sword immediately wrapped around Simpson''s right arm like a snake. The strong Qi immediately counteracted the two-color air currents on Simpson''s arm. Then Qiu Hong''s sword snapped and stuck tightly to Simpson''s right arm.


    Knowing that it was not good, Simpson immediately wanted to break free from the soft sword on his arm. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    With a twist of the backhand, Qiuhong sword suddenly burst out a terrible twist force under the double blessing of Lin Mu''s Qi and muscles. Although Simpson''s body was strengthened by the alien energy, it was impossible to place such a powerful force, and the bone in his right arm suddenly broke.


    This kind of injury is called comminuted fracture in modern medicine. At present, there is no treatment method for this kind of fracture injury on the market, and the only thing that can be done is amputation.


    Of course, as a powerful psionic, Simpson will not have no way to deal with the injury of such a fracture. The xenogeneic energy can repair the injury, provided that he has enough time. At this critical moment, in front of Lin Mu, he will never have such time.


    Lin Mu''s meaning is exactly the same. It''s better to break one of his fingers than to hurt his ten fingers. Although the psionic powers control their energy not mainly by their body, but by their mind, the damage to their body also has an impact on their strength. In front of experts, sometimes a little influence may bring totally different results.


    Now Simpson is a good proof of this point of view. With his right arm damaged, his body has lost its original balance and can no longer integrate into the wind for ultra high speed movement. In that case, he will die without Lin Mu to continue to attack.


    At the speed of the previous rapid movement, if there is any wound or trauma on the body, it will be infinitely magnified, and a little injury will evolve into a fatal injury.


    After the abolition of Simpson''s right arm, Lin Mu rubbed his body directly. With a shake of his right hand, Qiuhong sword had been put into the belt around his waist. At this time, he didn''t need Qiuhong sword to deal with Simpson, and he didn''t plan to use Qiuhong sword to harvest Simpson''s life.


    Whether he has Qiuhong sword or not, Simpson will not be Lin Mu''s opponent at this time, let alone Lin Mu is an expert in practicing ancient martial arts. His close combat skills have been superb for a long time. Simpson has no resistance in his hands. He has not gone out of the five moves, and Lin Mu has ordered 21 big holes all over his body.


    Every time he was touched by Lin Mu, Simpson''s heart sank. Although he didn''t understand acupoints, there was also research on this aspect in the psionic group. This is a very magical knowledge in ancient Chinese martial arts. Through the control of acupoints, he can do a lot of amazing things.


    For example, now, every place in the body where he was selected by Lin Mu, he felt that it was difficult for him to mobilize the energy in his body. After Lin Mu ordered 21 acupoints, he found that he had no way to mobilize the energy in his body. It seemed that he had lost the sense with those energies.


    By this time, his face had changed greatly.


    Although in the psionic group, in order to train physical strength and reaction speed, they often block the induction of their own energy, but that is training, and it can only be done with extremely advanced equipment.


    Today''s Lin Mu, with the help of acupoint tapping, stiffly blocks Simpson''s sense of his own energy, and makes him become an ordinary person. How can Simpson not be surprised and keep calm.


    Lin Mu didn''t have much spare time to understand the drastic changes in Simpson''s inner world. He blocked 21 big holes on Simpson''s body by three times, five times and two times, and then restricted his mobile ability. He took Simpson out of the softened and collapsed corridor.


    Without any induction, Lin Mu also knows where Tang Fei and others are. The seven people''s fight is too loud. There are thunderclaps everywhere upstairs. Just as Tang Fei and the six people are fighting in circles, Lin Mu comes out of the corner of the corridor with Simpson.


    "Brother Lin!" Tang Fei has been injured at this time, his clothes have already become tattered, and a wisp of blood is still hanging around his mouth. However, he looks good, and should not have received any heavy damage. At this time, it is clear who wins or loses when he sees Lin Mu coming, and he is still carrying a soft Simpson in his hand. Compared with Tang Fei''s happiness at this time, the members of the psionic group saw the arrival of Lin Mu, and their faces became gloomy one by one. When they saw Simpson who was carried by Lin Mu, their faces became more ugly. Simpson''s failure was a huge blow to them. He didn''t say much. With a raise of his right hand, Lin Mu threw Simpson directly to Tang Fei. After the latter caught him, he immediately stepped back and stood behind Lin Mu. By this time, Tang Fei knew that he didn''t need him. It was enough to have Lin Mu here¡° Let''s go. We won''t have any trouble. If we really want to start, don''t blame my people for being merciless. " As he stepped forward slowly, Lin Mu said in a deep voice. With the lessons of Simpson, none of these powers dared to take Lin Mu''s words seriously, especially Han te, who had seen Lin Mu defeat Kaifu and iron wolf easily. In particular, the iron wolf with super close combat ability has almost no fight back power in Lin Mu''s hands. That scene still keeps flashing in Hunter''s heart, which makes him deeply afraid of the young ancient martial arts master in front of him¡° In the psionic group, there are only those who stand dead, not those who live on their knees! " Among the six people opposite, one of the powers with a metal fist in his hand suddenly stepped forward, glanced at Simpson who was carried by Tang Fei, and said in a very firm tone¡° Good! I admire this spirit. Even if we are enemies, we can learn from it. " Lin Mu nodded and a sneering smile flashed on his face. "But there is an old Chinese saying that a man who knows current affairs is a hero. It''s a pity that you can''t understand the wisdom contained in it. You only know how to act recklessly. What a pity!" In a word, his body has been like lightning, there is no fancy skills and moves, the body just fierce matchless dragon Qi immediately sent to the extreme, is relying on the extremely powerful strength to hard pressure these ability group members. Speed is faster than you, strength is stronger than you, skills and other aspects are higher than several levels, so you can''t subdue the opponent, so Lin Mu doesn''t have to come out to show his shame. The six masters of the power group didn''t even last a minute in the hands of Lin Mu. Every one who met Lin Mu immediately flew away with a lot of blood in his mouth. Lin Mu, who was determined to make a quick decision, had a heavy hand this time. In the face of such a violent attack, none of these members of the psionic group can bear it. Originally, the psionic is not famous for his physical cultivation, but is strong because his body has been strengthened by the alien energy, and he does not intend to practice. Among the Chinese martial arts, the 18 dragon subduing palms is one of the most powerful. Under the impetus of Lin Mu''s sincere Qi, they play a great power. It''s easy to catch these powers. The battle ended very quickly, and even Tang Fei was stunned. Although he knew that Lin Mu''s strength had improved again, he didn''t expect that he would be so strong. He finally got around these people, and he almost received fatal injuries several times. I didn''t expect that in the hands of Lin Mu, the same six people didn''t even last a minute. Lin Mu just slapped each other one by one, and all the opponents would fly, and no one could make an exception. What does this mean? Tang Fei knows very well that it''s absolute power suppression. When the power gap reaches a certain level, the other side can abandon any fancy moves and stratagems and directly use the way of forced suppression to defeat the opponent. Losing in this kind of opponent''s hand, it''s also a huge blow to the heart. No matter what you think of, or what other moves you use, the opponent will solve it with one punch. This feeling of powerlessness is enough to make a practitioner''s heart turn to ashes. To deal with these powers, Lin Mu naturally doesn''t take care of their ideas. He does what he wants to do to solve the battle quickly. He doesn''t kill these people on the spot, which is the reason why he has very good cultivation.

 Chapter 340

    Looking at the collapsed people, Tang Fei also deeply admires them. Lin Mu''s strength is indeed far beyond them. It still needs to save these people''s lives. If it''s not like this, I''m afraid the time will be shorter. After all, it''s much more difficult to capture alive than to kill. That means it''s possible only when the strength is completely superior to the opponent¡° What are we going to do next? " Tang Fei throws Simpson and all the people in the psionic group together, turns to look at Lin Mu and asks¡° Just leave the rest of the matter to others. Naturally, someone will interrogate them. Our task is over. " Looking at Simpson, Lin Mu said calmly. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a short phone call. In less than half an hour, the roar of the car engine came from outside¡° Captain Dragon three with a few longan team members, followed by a wave of people, are sent to Baolong team staff¡° Have you dealt with everything before? " Lin Mu looked at long San and asked with a smile¡° All of them have been settled properly, and the injured players have also arranged for treatment, but it may take some time for them to recover. Two of them are seriously injured and may not be so easy to recover. " Dragon three immediately nods a way¡° It''s OK. Don''t worry about the injury. I''ll treat them myself when I go back. It''s not a big problem when I recover. We''ll talk about the follow-up problems when we go back. You should deal with the problems here first Lin Mu nodded slightly, then took Tang Fei to leave first. Tang Fei saw what happened here, but he didn''t ask anything. He knew that the background of Lin Mu was not simple, and he must have a lot to do with the Chinese authorities, but it was a good thing for him. The stronger Lin Mu was, the happier he was. In the car, Tang Fei was driving towards the city. Lin Mu''s co pilot took out a flat instrument from his pocket. After opening it, a continuous scanning picture appeared on it¡° Why? Isn''t that Simpson''s instrument? Like the last instrument that could search for energy crystals? " Looking at Lin Mu immersing himself in tampering with that instrument, Tang Fei tilts his head and takes a look, and immediately asks curiously¡° Well, it''s Simpson''s instrument. When I beat Simpson just now, I took it from him by the way. I''ll go back and see if I can find out what the principle is. Maybe I can imitate it. " Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile¡° I think it''s difficult. It''s not so easy to decipher things in the psionic group. This instrument should be used in this way, so that it won''t be broken and even the only one will be lost. " Advanced big boss shook his head. He was not very optimistic about the solution. After all, the advanced nature of technology was fully deserve to be the leading leader of the United States. Many of their technologies have already been ahead of other countries and are not so well deciphered. I also want to try. If it''s really not possible, take this instrument first, but let people check whether there is any positioning and tracking device in it, so that they won''t know if they are being monitored at that time. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° This makes sense. According to the habits of the power group, the positioning and tracking device is a standard function. You have to solve this problem when you go back, otherwise the instrument will not work Tang Fei nodded deeply. Just as they were talking about the instrument, Enzo suddenly called Lin Mu¡° Something''s wrong After answering the phone, Enzo''s man shook his head slightly, looked at Ling Xuanrong and said.

 Chapter 341

    "No way! My brother has always been devoted to his duty in the army. He has been promoted to senior high school since he was young. His epaulets are obtained by his own efforts. How can anything happen? "


    Ling Xuanrong shook her head, faltered at her feet and stepped back two steps.


    Her brother Ling Jing has been very strong since she was a child. After entering the army, she has been working hard all the time. If you really follow the man''s words, I''m afraid she can''t get along in the army in the future. It''s definitely a fatal blow to Ling Jing.


    "We don''t need to cheat you, and we don''t have the spare time to go all the way here to cheat people. The above order is to take you back and accept auxiliary investigation. If there is no problem, you will be released soon."


    The man suddenly raised his watch and looked at it, then said with no expression: "it''s late, please don''t delay our work, please cooperate, take her away!"


    After a sentence, his head tilted slightly, and two women immediately walked up behind him, one left and one right, ready to take Ling Xuanrong away.


    At this time, Ji Qinglan moves her body without warning, and instantly blocks song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong behind. Before Lin Mu leaves, she tells her to protect her family. Without Lin Mu''s permission, she won''t let anyone lose from this family.


    Ji Qinglan, with her cold face and the cold air, immediately calmed the six people in front of her. Obviously, her breath is far stronger than that of ordinary people.


    "There''s a trainer here. I''ve just lost sight of him."


    The man nodded faintly, and then continued: "but I advise you not to make a big deal. Taking Miss Ling Xuanrong away is just to assist in the investigation. There is nothing else. If you refuse, I can''t guarantee the consequences."


    "You don''t need to guarantee the consequences. You can''t take any of the people here."


    Ji Qinglan calmly said that the cold glass Qi in her body has started to run at a high speed, and a layer of hazy white fog slowly appeared around her body. This is because the temperature of her body suddenly decreased, causing the nearby air to start to condense slowly.


    "Although your strength is good, you are not the opponent of the six of us. You''d better not do anything irrational, so as to avoid unnecessary injury. If you obstruct the handling of military court cases, you will be charged with treason."


    Ji Qinglan''s strength let that man also have some fear, at this time can only be a scare.


    However, he still underestimates Ji Qinglan. People with such strength generally don''t care much about the so-called rules. In their eyes, strength is the best way to solve problems, and everything else is nonsense.


    Although Ji Qinglan is not such a radical person, she grew up in a guwu family like Ji''s family and was influenced by such a situation. She did things more or less with some habits, such as the current situation.


    "People, you can''t take them away. Don''t even think about it unless there is any evidence!"


    Ji Qinglan shook her head slightly, and her tone was very firm.


    "Let''s go together and solve it quickly. Don''t affect people nearby!"


    He raised his wrist again and looked at his watch. Obviously, the man had lost his patience. At the command, the other five people immediately kneaded their bodies and rushed to see the posture of action. They were all good hands.


    The one with the lowest realm has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, and the one with the highest cultivation is even higher than Ji Qinglan, not to mention the man who has never moved.


    "Back up!"


    Ji Qinglan a low drink, behind song Yuru several people immediately back, until the door just stopped.


    Seeing that there was no one behind, Ji Qinglan had no worries. She waved her hands gently and waved her body to meet her. Even if the other party was five people, she didn''t have the slightest fear.


    The cultivation of cold glass Qi has changed Ji Qinglan''s character, but it also brings a lot of benefits. For example, she is always in a state of pure heart and calm sky, which is very good for her cultivation and fighting.


    In the face of five people''s attack, Ji Qinglan instantly selects the weakest person. Her figure is light, and she flashes a few times. She sneaks out of the encirclement and then appears in front of the weakest person.


    The right hand gently stretched out, cold cold glass Qi immediately through the hand, and then hard and the weakest of a palm, it seems that there is no problem, in Ji Qinglan this palm, immediately appeared a layer of light frost on the body.


    After a palm hit, Ji Qinglan immediately withdrew. In the process of turning around, she made another four attacks in a row. In less than two seconds, she had returned to the third daughter of song Yuru.


    At this time, Ling Xuanrong and song Yuru are protected by Tang Beibei. With Ji Qinglan against the enemy, Tang Beibei naturally won''t go up to make trouble. She knows Ji Qinglan''s strength is very strong, and she doesn''t know how much better than her.


    Ji Qinglan slapped that person, just want to catch up with other companions, suddenly found his body a little stiff, then a slow foot, did not keep up with the rhythm of the front person, suddenly fell to the ground.


    After receiving the influence of his companions, the other four people who were about to catch up also stopped and looked back at the strange man who fell to the ground. Only then did they find that the man''s face was already very white, with a layer of frost on his face¡° Your martial arts are very strange. You have such cold power. " The person who didn''t leave immediately flashed to the front, stretched out his right palm and stuck it on the back of the person with cold poison. His internal power immediately rolled in. A few minutes later, the frost on the person''s face gradually disappeared. Ji Qinglan''s eyes narrowed slightly when she saw that this person could untie her middle and lower cold poison, which showed that the other person either practiced masculine skills or was far superior to her strength. These two may not be good news for her. Water and fire are always mutually restrained, not water can always put out the fire, fire can also evaporate water. In the same way, although Ji Qinglan''s cold glass Qi has the power of extreme cold, if the opponent has masculine skills, she can also be restrained. If her strength is even stronger than her, it is needless to say¡° Your strength is very good, and your martial arts training level is not low. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, you are not my opponent. I don''t want to get involved. It''s better to deal with things simply. " After untiing the cold poison, the man came forward slowly and said¡° Unless there is solid evidence, you can''t take anyone here with you. " Ji Qinglan tried to calm the tumbling breath in her body. Just now, she had a forced fight with five people. Although she was not injured, the breath in her body was still disturbed. One to five is still a little reluctant for her. Although Hanli Zhenqi''s martial arts level is high, the strength is also very important. No matter how powerful his martial arts are, he needs the support of his strength. Otherwise, he won''t do much¡° It''s really troublesome. It seems that we can''t do without it. " The man looked at his watch, shook his head expressionless, and stepped forward. The man appeared in front of Ji Qinglan like lightning. Then he stretched out his right hand and patted Ji Qinglan. The ordinary palm seems to be ordinary and has no power, but Ji Qinglan''s face is slightly changed, because the palm has locked her whole body in her Qi induction, and there is no other way except hard connection. Because Ling Xuanrong''s three daughters are behind her. Once she gets away, Ling Xuanrong is immediately taken away by the person in front of her. In her heart, Ji Qinglan immediately stirs up her genuine Qi. Suddenly, her whole body is filled with white fog, and she gives the man a hard slap. With a bang, a strong momentum came out from the place where they were fighting. The three women standing behind Ji Qinglan were all affected, and their bodies swayed and retreated several steps. Ji Qinglan spilled a wisp of blood from the corner of her mouth. Her body was thrown away, and she immediately stepped back. The man stood still. Obviously, in terms of strength, he was higher than Ji Qinglan. Taking advantage of Ji Qinglan''s body shape to fly back, the man''s body shape flashes straight in front of Ling Xuanrong. Ignoring Tang Beibei''s efforts to intercept, he reaches out and grabs Ling Xuanrong''s arm, and then brings it back to his companion. In front of these powerful experts, Tang Beibei can''t play a big role, especially in this kind of close combat. He can only watch Ling Xuanrong being taken by that man¡° It''s getting late. Let''s go back to deliver the task. There are still a lot of things to do. We can''t delay any longer. " Ling Xuanrong was caught in the tongs of his right hand. The man said calmly, and then the six people did not stay, and immediately set out to walk outside¡° Hum! How bold! No one can take anyone from here without my consent At this time, a cold hum came from the outside of the yard. Just a angry hum shocked five people to step back, with a look of pain on their faces. Only the man was still expressionless¡° significant! There is such a master The man''s eyes lit up slightly, and other expressions appeared on his face for the first time. It was a little excited in doubt, and he looked strange. Just as the voice of words fell, a figure came from a distance like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he had already entered the yard. Without saying a word, he patted the man with one hand.

 Chapter 342

    Before the palm of his hand was close, the strong wind was coming. This strength had no effect on the man, but the fury revealed by the man made the man have to take the move carefully.


    It was Lin Mu who came. Not far from home, he saw Ji Qinglan being attacked by someone. Ling Xuanrong was taken away by someone. In his heart, he was so angry that he directly used his real Qi to send his voice to him. At the same time, people rushed to him.


    In front of this strange man, his strength is not weak. When he meets this kind of opponent, Lin Mu naturally won''t keep his hand. He uses 100% of his strength. The 18 dragon subduing palms, which are just fierce and matchless, urge him to the extreme and strive to accomplish his success.


    In the blink of an eye, the palms of the two men touched each other. Like Lin Mu, the man''s martial arts are masculine, and the nature of Qi is the same. At this time, a small sun appeared between the two people, giving off a dazzling light.


    The fury suddenly burst out. Even the man couldn''t help trying to protect himself. His left hand immediately released Ling Xuanrong, and his body quickly backed away.


    Lin Mu also took two steps back, but when he stepped back, he bent his left hand into a claw and sucked at Ling Xuanrong in the air. The Dragon catching skill immediately urged Ling Xuanrong. The powerful suction immediately sucked Ling Xuanrong into his arms, and then the whole body''s escaping Qi protected Ling Xuanrong in it.


    If Lin Mu doesn''t do that, Ling Xuanrong, who can''t do martial arts, will probably be hurt by the fury of their fight just now.


    It can also be seen from this that Lin Mu''s martial arts are a little bit better than that man''s, because Lin Mu has spare strength to save Ling Xuanrong when he is fighting. He is not like that man. He can only retreat passively to release his strength.


    "Very good, I can''t believe there are still experts like you here!"


    The man retreated to his teammates and calmed down his restlessness. Then he nodded and said, "my name is Luo Qing. I''m the executive officer of the arbitration department of the military court. Who are you?"


    "Are you all right?"


    Lin Mu didn''t seem to hear Luo Qing''s words, but directly lowered his head and asked Ling Xuanrong in his arms.


    "I have nothing to do, mu."


    Ling Xuanrong shakes her head and hugs Lin Mu in fear. After all, she is just a girl. Although she has a strong background in her family, she hasn''t suffered much since she was a child. Now something happens suddenly, and she suddenly has no idea. Lin Mu''s appearance gives her a shot in the arm and finds someone to rely on.


    "Who are you? Don''t you dare to tell me your name? "


    Luo Qing asked again, with no sign of anger on her face.


    "Who am I? You come to my house to arrest people, and you don''t even know who I am? "


    Lin Mu takes a sarcastic look at Luo Qing and taps Ling Xuanrong''s back with his left hand. He can feel Ling Xuanrong''s fear in his arms, and his muscles are tight.


    "Of course, we know you are Lin Mu, you are a member of the Lin family, and you are studying in University. However, from the current situation, it is obvious that your background is not so simple. I asked about your identity, not your origin."


    Luo Qing shakes his head slightly. It''s impossible that they didn''t investigate anything when they came here to arrest people. However, according to their investigation results, Lin Mu is just a son of a rich family. He has no bad deeds at ordinary times. He is just a normal rich second generation.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is obvious that their intelligence is wrong. Lin Mu is not a simple rich second generation, but has a deeper hidden background. Otherwise, he would not have such a strong strength.


    "I''m afraid you are not qualified to know my identity. You dare to go to my home and arrest people directly. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I think there will be people who don''t have long eyes running around to disturb my life in the future."


    With a sneer, Lin Mu doesn''t intend to say anything to Luo qingduo. First he goes to Ji Qinglan, and then he forcibly takes Ling Xuanrong away. If he can still speak in a friendly way, Lin Mu will not be far away from becoming a monk.


    "If you have any words, you''d better make them clear face to face. Don''t make things more and more complicated."


    Luo Qing frowned slightly. He perceived the fierce Qi from Lin Mu. The Qi also contained the intention of killing. Although the intention of killing was very weak, he was sensitive to it.


    At their level, there are few problems with induction. Generally speaking, it is very accurate. Since Lin Mu has already shown his intention to kill, he must deal with it carefully. If he is not careful, he is likely to be planted here today.


    After all, it''s possible for experts to fight for three days and three nights, or it''s possible that the victory or defeat is between one move. If they catch a trivial chance, it''s enough to kill each other, so no one dares to take it lightly.


    "You called directly and said I made things more complicated. If you really want to arrest people, why don''t you have a formal arrest warrant? Who gave you the right? Is it because I''m a bully? "


    With a cold look in his eyes, Lin Mu patted Ling Xuanrong in his arms, and then pulled her behind him. He slowly stepped forward two steps, and his whole body crackled. The powerful Qi immediately came out of his body, and the whole person''s hair began to float up slightly¡° Do you really want to do it? " Luo Qing''s eyes flashed slightly. Lin Mu''s breath was only strong. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this young man in his early twenties had such strong strength. His true Qi was so strong that he even surpassed him. In the face of such a powerful master, especially when he is still so young, he will never want to start the war lightly, especially when he does not know the details of his opponent, it is an idiot''s behavior to fight rashly¡° If you don''t, will you sit down and have tea? " Lin Mu smiles. The other party''s behavior really touches his bottom line. If he didn''t come back in time, Ling Xuanrong would be taken away. Although he can definitely find out where Ling Xuanrong is, what happened in the middle is not clear. Thinking of this, he was extremely angry, and his whole body Qi erupted violently. The whole person had disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared in front of Luo Qing. He patted his pocket on his palms, and his palms contained infinite force. Before he came, the strong wind could not open his eyes¡° Sure enough! It''s really eighteen dragon subduing palms Luo Qing''s eyes flashed. Just now, Lin Mu attacked too quickly. He was not sure what kind of martial arts Lin Mu used, but now he immediately confirmed his conjecture. He knew that Lin Mu really knew the best martial arts. After knowing the martial arts used by Lin Mu, Luo Qing didn''t dare to be careless. He also practiced masculine martial arts. Naturally, he knew the power of the eighteen dragon subduing palms. Especially Lin Mu had such powerful Qi. They matched each other and had a wonderful effect. As soon as he took a step, Luo Qing also put on a posture, and his arms were flying. In the blink of an eye, he had already done more than ten moves with Lin Mu. The speed between them was very fast, and the strength of his hands was very huge. Even if others wanted to intervene, they couldn''t get in, so they could only watch anxiously. Luo Qing''s powerful strength surprised Lin Mu. He didn''t expect that there were so many experts in the army. Sure enough, there were many experts in China. Although this person didn''t belong to the army in a strict sense, he belonged to the military court. However, this also surprised Lin Mu, because Luo Qing looks young, not very big, only about 40, and the upper part is not very old, which is similar to a baby face. It is estimated that Luo Qing himself is aware of this, so he deliberately left a little moustache to enhance the sense of vicissitudes of the lower part. However, it''s a great thing to have the current strength at the age of 40 or so. After entering the realm of true Qi cultivation, the speed of cultivation would have slowed down, and every trace of progress is commendable. This is the reason why the level five powers are very rare. After reaching the advanced level, each level is very different. The gap between those who have just entered the level and those who have been practicing for more than ten years may even be the difference between them. For example, compared with the ordinary ancient martial arts masters who just entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, Lin Mu''s strength is much higher. It can be seen from Luo Qing''s more and more dignified look that in the face of Lin Mu''s violent attack, he has some difficulty. Lin Mu''s strength is very strong, and now he is just fighting the enemy empty handed. Once he pulls out Qiu Hong''s sword, his strength will leap up a step. However, judging from the current situation, it seems that Lin Mu doesn''t need to pull out Qiuhong sword. Luo Qing has already begun to lose some support after his crazy attack. Lin Mu is better than Luo Qing in physique, martial arts and on-the-spot combat experience. In the fight between Lin Mu and Luo Qing, Lin Mu did not use any fancy martial arts. The eighteen dragon subduing palms were originally the martial arts of opening and closing. What he paid attention to was to use strong Qi to push and exert incomparable strength to defeat his opponent. Simple martial arts moves can also play a huge power. With such a hard fight, Luo Qing took dozens of fists from Lin Mu. Although he is still struggling to support, he knows very well in his heart that both arms are beginning to numb, which is a sign of poor Qi and blood. As an ancient martial arts master, what such a sign means is clear in Luo Qing''s heart.

 Chapter 343

    From the action of Luo Qing''s reaction, Lin Mu knows that his opponent has begun to be tired. No matter how strong he is physically or how powerful he is, Luo Qing is not as good as Lin Mu. With such a tough fight, Luo Qing will never be Lin Mu''s opponent.


    In fact, with Luo Qing''s strength, he found the gap between himself and Lin Mu at the beginning, so he immediately changed his strategy and prepared to use his exquisite martial arts to deal with Lin Mu, trying to win or lose the move.


    However, with only a few moves, he was desperate to find out that Lin Mu''s martial arts were not as good as his. As for how good Lin Mu''s martial arts were, he couldn''t find out the details because he didn''t show them completely.


    However, Lin Mu''s moves had already made him quite frightened. The names of several legendary martial arts with great reputation immediately flashed across his mind, including Taijiquan.


    It is said to be the highest boxing skill that integrates the essence of Chinese martial arts. The threshold of understanding is very high. Ordinary practitioners have no way to understand it. Learning it can only be specious, which makes people feel like a dog rather than a tiger.


    However, from the Taijiquan that Lin Mugang just used, Luo Qing knows how terrible this opponent is. He has already realized the essence of Taijiquan, the combination of yin and Yang and the combination of hardness and softness.


    The eighteen dragon subduing palms, which are also big open and big close, are in a different mood in the hands of Lin Mu. Although they are still strong and fierce, the mellow strength of the eighteen dragon subduing palms is not what they originally have.


    Luo Qing''s vision is very accurate. Lin Mu''s martial arts are really in a process of mastery, which brings together the advantages of all kinds of martial arts. It''s not a rigid practice of a certain martial arts. In his opinion, this is not a very difficult problem.


    But Luo Qing and others don''t know about him, so when they know this, they have a deeper fear of Lin Mu. Such a young martial arts master still has such amazing talent. In time, he will definitely be a super master with terrible strength.


    During the continuous fighting, Luo Qing finally couldn''t hold Lin Mu''s continuous strong attack. His arm was numb to a certain extent, and the move finally appeared a flaw. Lin Mu caught an opportunity and broke through the middle line with one hand.


    Although Luo Qing''s reaction was quick, he quickly folded his arms and forced to resist in his chest, but Lin Mu''s attack was ready to come, which was not what Luo Qing could resist at the end of the crossbow. Suddenly, the whole person was hit by the fierce force of 18 dragon subduing palms, and a mouthful of blood came out in mid air.


    The other five people were surprised to see that Luo Qing was shot alive. They surrounded Lin Mu with their body movements. Although they knew that they were not Lin Mu''s opponents, they still wanted to give Luo Qing time to catch his breath.


    In the face of the five people''s encirclement, Lin Mu gave a cold smile, and suddenly made a sound of dragon chanting. His whole body Qi erupted violently, and a huge two meter dragon head came out of him.


    With the continuous extension of the dragon head, a dragon body composed of real Qi is constantly lengthening. This time, the condensed Qi dragon does not attack someone, but suddenly swings in front of him.


    The five meter long dragon head immediately swept in front of Lin Mu, and the five people surrounded immediately flew together. Lin Mu''s incomparable spirit was not what they could resist. It was an absolute strength gap, and nothing could make up for it.


    "Stop it all!"


    With five people''s resistance and entanglement, Luo Qing finally took a breath, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, panted and yelled.


    In addition, the five people who were swept away by Lin Mu quickly turned over and stood up. Although there were blood stains on the corners of their mouths, they were not seriously injured from the movement. This is because Lin Mu intentionally let them go.


    After all, the origin of these people is not simple. Although Lin Mu is in a rage now, he doesn''t intend to kill them. After all, it''s still Chinese here. These people have a deep official background. Even his Baolong regiment can''t do whatever they want.


    But it''s really nothing, and it''s not the style of Lin Mu. In this way, some people will come to visit in the future. He has to build a power once, so that these people can know that his territory is not for anyone who wants to come.


    "Your strength is unfathomable. Luo Qing admires you. We are doing something wrong today. I hope you will forgive me a lot."


    Slowly step forward, Luo Qing''s right hand slowly raised to the chest, and then gently pressed from the chest to the lower abdomen. After two rounds of mental operation, he immediately suppressed the real Qi in the body.


    The reason why he took the initiative to be soft is that he knew that today he really played the iron plate. Although he didn''t know what the background of Lin Mu was, he knew that Lin Mu was not to be underestimated only from his martial arts.


    Such a powerful power, even without any background, can not be bullied by anyone. What''s more, there are still people with background behind it. Combined with the two, even if Luo Qing was born in the arbitration department of the military court, he had to apologize carefully.


    "Well! Today is just a lesson for you. If there is another time, don''t blame my people for being merciless! " Lin Mu snored and glanced coldly at the six people in front of him. The warning in his eyes was self-evident¡° What a nuisance! Goodbye Luo Qing nodded, did not say anything, with the other five people immediately left the yard, and then quickly into the dark, disappeared. Just after Luo Qing left, there were more than a dozen shadows near the Limu villa, including Tang Fei, and the rest of them were members of longan. Seeing that Lin Mu controlled the situation, the longan members didn''t show up. They just kept watch nearby to prevent the other party from having reinforcements. Since Luo Qing and others had withdrawn, their task naturally ended¡° Are you all right? " Looking at Luo Qing and others disappear, Lin Mu turns around and looks at Ji Qinglan and others, and immediately asks with concern¡° We''re all right. Look at Qinglan. He just fought with Luo Qing. He seems to have been hurt Song Yuru shakes her head, grabs Ji Qinglan''s arm and says to Lin Mu¡° All right, let''s go first. I''ll show you the injury With a smile, Lin Mu took Ling Xuanrong by the hand and went into the room with the three of them. Sitting on the sofa, he first checked Ji Qinglan''s injury. After careful investigation, he released Ji Qinglan''s wrist and nodded at ease, indicating that there was no big problem¡° But just now Qinglan vomited blood Song Yuru is still a little worried¡° It''s all right. It''s just the accumulation of Qi and blood. It''s nothing to spit out. If it''s really accumulated in the body, the damage will be even greater. Qinglan is just shaking the viscera when he starts with Luo Qing. It''s nothing serious. " Lin Mu smiles. It seems that hematemesis is serious in ordinary people, but in the eyes of their martial arts practitioners, it''s not a big problem. There are many kinds of situations. Ji Qinglan''s situation doesn''t matter, and his practice will recover in one night. Just at this time, Lin Mu noticed that there was a trace of blood seeping out of the wound where song Yuru wrapped it. He quickly sat down next to song Yuru and examined it. Only then did he find that the wound was cracked and bleeding again¡° I''d better give you some treatment, so that you won''t get excited and the wound will collapse again. " Slightly shook his head, Lin Mu regardless of song Yuru''s opposition, mobilized a trace of true yuan, quickly repaired the wound¡° Mu, what happened just now? Why did those people from the military court suddenly come to take Xuanrong away? " After healing the wound, song Yuru asked Lin Mu anxiously while removing the gauze¡° It''s Xuanrong''s brother. Something happened to Ling Jing. " Lin Mu sighed softly¡° Do you know? " Ling Xuanrong was thinking about something. Hearing what Lin Mu said, she quickly raised her head and asked anxiously¡° Yes, I do know. I was still on the scene at that time, but your brother didn''t see me. I just saw what happened. " Lin Mu nodded¡° What''s going on? How serious is it that all the people in the military court have come out? " Ling Xuanrong asked anxiously that the internal problems of the army are not managed by the public security organs outside, but directly under the jurisdiction of the military court. As long as these people come out, it is definitely not a good omen¡° This time, the matter is very serious. In order to get the first place in the joint military exercise, Ling Jing privately traded with a foreign biochemical scientist, bought the medicine in his hand, and prepared to strengthen the soldiers'' body. " Lin Mu said simply, "but the biochemist was just caught. The organization over there felt that this move was useless, so they sent the video of Ling Jing''s conversation with the biochemist to the Internet."¡° what? Sent to the Internet? " Ling Xuanrong''s heart suddenly sank. She knew that in this year, once things were exposed on the Internet, no matter how small things were, they might be talked about. Let alone what Lin Mu said was such a serious thing, which might even cause public indignation¡° I''ll check it out. " Tang Beibei immediately brought a laptop, and then quickly searched the Internet for relevant videos. However, after a while of searching, he did not find any relevant information, "no, now it is not available on the Internet."¡° Well, I got the news that someone over there is blocking the relevant information to avoid causing the panic of the people. I also asked a network expert to help me. Now it is estimated that the blocking is over. " Lin Mu nodded and said.

 Chapter 344

    It seems that the military network experts are still very strong. With the help of Enzo, the relevant information on the network should be blocked for such a long time. Then Lin Mu picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Enzo, send a video from the Internet to my mobile phone."


    After a simple sentence, he hung up the phone. A few seconds later, a video file was sent. He handed the mobile phone to Ling Xuanrong. "It was this video that was sent to the Internet at that time. Have a look."


    Ling Xuanrong immediately took over the mobile phone, and the other three women also leaned over their heads and watched the video on the mobile phone. There was no doubt that Ling Jing was definitely in the picture. The shooting angle was very positive, and there was no doubt at all. Naturally, the credibility was very high.


    "How could my brother do such a thing?"


    After watching the video, Ling Xuanrong collapses on the sofa. Growing up in the army, she naturally understands the seriousness of the incident. At least, it''s a punishment of recording a big demerit, and even a crime of treason.


    There is a huge gap between them. It can be said that if it is handled well, Ling Jing will still have a glimmer of hope to complete the reversal of her military career by atoning for her merits. If it is not handled well, her life will be ruined, and it is a good result not to involve the Ling family.


    "What is this joint military exercise? Why did Ling Jing spend such a huge price for this military exercise?"


    Lin Mu asked suspiciously.


    "The joint military exercise is a large-scale military exercise, mainly to show the military strength of each country. This military exercise is jointly held by all countries in Asia. If we can perform well in such a large-scale military operation, it will be quite helpful for the future."


    Song Yuru briefly introduced the background of the joint military exercise. Except for her, only Ling Xuanrong grew up in the army. Naturally, the two of them know best. Seeing what Ling Xuanrong looks like now, they don''t have the heart to say much. Naturally, it''s up to her.


    "If I remember correctly, the Xuanrong family is not very strong in the army. Why did Ling Jing take risks? Isn''t it good to come step by step and behave yourself? "


    It''s difficult for Lin Mu to understand. He really can''t figure it out. If his family has such strength, then stable development is the best choice. If he is eager for quick success and instant benefit, there will be too many problems. It''s not a wise decision.


    "Well, it''s a matter in the army. We don''t know much about it, but Xuanrong''s brother has been very strong since childhood. He hasn''t asked for much help from his family in the army for so many years. He''s a very capable man."


    Song Yuru sighed, "I''ve also heard about it. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. In the East naval area, he is not the only one who is very outstanding, but also another man who is the same age as him. His name is Zuo Qiuwen. He is also a very strong opponent and the rank of senior colonel."


    "Is it because there is a strong opponent that he is so desperate?"


    Lin Mu frowned. He was not optimistic about this kind of person who could not bear the pressure.


    "It''s very likely that Zuo Qiuwen was also very powerful in the past, but because he was a civilian and had no foundation in the army, he was always at a disadvantage compared with Ling Jing. But recently, a powerful general made it clear that he would support Zuo Qiuwen."


    Song Yuru shook her head slightly. "Maybe this matter has an impact on Ling Jing. With Zuo Qiuwen''s strength, if he gets the support of the real power general, he will become Ling Jing''s biggest opponent immediately."


    "In that case, it''s really possible."


    After thinking for a while, Lin Mu nodded slowly. He was not as good as his opponent before, and suddenly wanted to catch up with him. Even a person would be a little flustered. Ling Jing probably came up with this kind of crooked move in this case.


    "I want to go home and see what to do with my brother."


    Ling Xuanrong suddenly stood up and said.


    "Go home now? I don''t think it''s very good. I''d better wait for a moment. I''ll tell you what''s happening with your brother. Don''t show up for the time being, so as not to cause unnecessary troubles. "


    Lin Mu also stood up. He didn''t agree with Ling Xuanrong to go home at this time. The people of the military court came out to find her. This matter will not be dealt with so simply. I''m afraid it will involve many people''s interests.


    "What a mu said is reasonable. I also think you should not go back now or have any connection with them. You should get away from this matter. Now for Ling Jing, the simpler the matter is, the better. Don''t add so many variables."


    Song Yuru also shook her head and said that she and Lin Mu share the same view on this point.


    Ji Qinglan and Tang Beibei sit quietly. They can''t help, so they don''t speak. Ling Xuanrong''s heart is in a mess now. They don''t want to make trouble.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t be wrong if you listen to me. I''ll let people pay attention to the progress of the situation in Lingjing. Just wait for the news at home."


    Lin Mu nodded, supported Ling Xuanrong''s shoulder and let her sit back on the sofa.


    "Well, you can rest assured that there is a mu in everything."


    Song Yuru put her arms around Ling Xuanrong''s shoulder and comforted her softly.


    After this incident, we all have a deeper understanding and trust in Lin Mu. No matter Ling Xuanrong or other girls, they have left a deep impression on their hearts when they see Lin Mu Gang''s appearance of being in full bloom and fighting Luo Qing back.


    "It''s so late. Let''s have a rest. I''ll take care of this. Xuanrong will go to school normally tomorrow. Qinglan, please watch more."


    Lin Mu looked at the clock on the wall and turned to Ji Qinglan with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Ji Qinglan nodded cleverly.


    After a few girls returned to their room to have a rest, Lin Mu quietly left again, and soon went to the underground training room of longan base.


    "Captain!"


    Seeing Lin Mu coming, the crowd immediately gathered around.


    "Well, where are all the injured people?"


    Lin Mu glanced and found that there was no one injured in front of him. He immediately asked in a voice.


    "They are all in the medical room on the third floor. We have refitted a room with purchased instruments. As long as it''s not too complicated, we can do it directly here."


    Dragon three immediately answers a way.


    "OK, take me up and get their injuries treated first."


    Lin Mu nodded, and then followed long San to the medical room on the third floor. The other team members stayed below to continue their training.


    Seeing that Lin Mu came to the medical room in person, several members of the team who had been lying inside were struggling to get up. Lin Mu quickly waved his hand to stop them, "OK, they are all injured, so don''t talk about these empty rites."


    When he took out the acupuncture bag, Lin Mu healed the team members lying on the bed one by one. The longan team members had already learned Lin Mu''s attainments in acupuncture. No one doubted Lin Mu''s strength. After all, Lin Mu cured their injuries in the devil training.


    In fact, people''s injuries are not very serious. They just seem to infiltrate people. Iron wolf can only use some brute force, and does not have advanced martial arts skills. Therefore, all the injuries are injuries, and there are no internal injuries that are difficult to treat.


    It only took more than an hour for Lin Mu to cure several injured players, and the rest only needed to cultivate for a few days.


    "OK, you don''t need to practice these days. After the injury is completely recovered, you can go downstairs to take part in training."


    Nodding, Lin Mu put away the acupuncture bag and went back to the underground training room.


    "Mr. Lin."


    Enzo was still sitting in the monitoring room. Seeing Lin Mu coming in, he immediately nodded his head and said hello.


    "Enzo, I need your help with one thing."


    Lin Mu said straight to the point.


    "Go ahead, please."


    Enzo''s style has always been so succinct. When there is no need, he has never said much and spared no words.


    "I got a trophy from the psionic group. It''s a newly developed instrument that can be used to search for nearby energy crystals. The instrument can detect the fluctuation of energy crystals. Are you sure you can crack this instrument?"


    Lin Mu took out the tiny instrument from his pocket and handed it to Enzo.


    "There is no unbreakable instrument in the world. As long as it is designed by human beings, there will always be a way back. The difference is only the difficulty of this way. The instruments of the psionic group generally represent the most advanced technology at present, so it is very difficult to crack."


    Enzo took over the instrument, examined it carefully in his hand, and then said.


    "It doesn''t matter. The instrument is here for you to study slowly and see if there is any possibility of cracking."


    Lin Mu patted Enzo on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll try my best. It''s the first time I''ve come into contact with the psionic group. I don''t know what they''ve done in it."


    Enzo nodded and pocketed the instrument.


    "By the way, there is a positioning device in it. Shield the positioning device first, otherwise the other party will find our location easily."


    Lin Mu suddenly thought of something and said to Enzo.


    "I''ve blocked the location signal just now."


    Enzo nodded his head and said calmly.


    Lin Mu doesn''t have any unexpected expression. Enzo is an expert in this field. Although he is not absolutely sure to crack the instrument, there is no problem in simply shielding the positioning signal. The speed is so fast that even Lin Mu doesn''t know when to move.


    "There''s another thing, the handling of the Lingjing incident. Please keep an eye on it for me. If there''s any news, please let me know as soon as possible."


    After giving an account, Lin Mu turned and left the monitoring room.

 Chapter 345

    After leaving longan base, Lin Mu quietly returns home. However, as soon as he enters the house, Ji Qinglan, who is meditating in the room upstairs, immediately opens her eyes. No matter how light Lin Mu''s action is, it''s impossible to hide it from her.


    Because as long as Lin Mu and Ji Qinglan are close to a certain range, the Qi in Ji Qinglan''s body will automatically react. This magical phenomenon, Lin Mu thought that he didn''t understand now, so he had to leave it alone for the moment.


    After knowing that Lin Mu came back, Ji Qinglan closed her eyes again and entered the state of cultivation. With Lin Mu at home, she can continue to practice at ease.


    After washing, Lin Mu quietly touched Tang Beibei''s room again. As soon as he went in, he found that Tang Beibei didn''t sleep. Instead, he sat on the bed with his knees crossed and practiced hard. When he saw him coming in, he stopped.


    "So hard work?"


    With a smile, Lin Mu put Tang Beibei in his arms and gently kissed her forehead.


    "Well, today I see Qinglan working so hard, but I can''t help him. I feel that I''ve been too leisurely recently. I don''t have any sense of crisis. I''ve become self-centered in my cultivation. I can''t go on like this any more."


    Tang Beibei nodded and murmured to Lin Mu.


    "Cultivation is not a matter of one day or two. Don''t be so anxious that you can make something out of your mind."


    Lin Mu smiles and rubs Tang Beibei''s hair.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so impatient."


    Tang Beibei chuckled and looked up at Lin Mu''s whispered smile.


    Looking at Tang Beibei''s upturned face, Lin Mu felt a slight movement in his heart and kisses him to his little mouth. The desire aroused by Yao Xianxian not long ago in Macao suddenly ignited again. There was an obvious reaction in his lower body. His big hand had already gone in with his clothes.


    "Well! No! Mu, when I break through the next level, let''s go back to that. "


    Tang Beibei tried his last bit of reason and grasped the big hand that Lin Mu rubbed wantonly in front of her chest. He gasped shyly.


    "Well, I''ll let you go today. Try to practice! I can''t wait that long. "


    Lin Mu made a thoughtful appearance and agreed to it for a long time.


    "I see! Soon, I have already sensed the opportunity of breakthrough. If I practice hard for a period of time, I will definitely advance to the realm of true Qi cultivation. "


    Tang Beibei nodded busily. His red face looked lovely.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room. You''re good to practice."


    After kissing Tang Beibei, Lin Mu left the room with a smile. If he stayed here, Tang Beibei would not be in the mood to practice. He might as well go back to his room. He was busy all day today, and he was a little tired.


    The time of cultivation passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the night passed. The next morning, Lin Mu got up early, made some breakfast in the kitchen, and went out after eating a little.


    When the girls got up and went downstairs, there was only breakfast in the kitchen, and Lin Mu had already disappeared.


    "Now why does amu get up so early?"


    Song Yuru picked up the porridge on the table and asked as she drank it.


    "I don''t know. Amu seems to be very busy recently."


    Tang Beibei shook her head. She didn''t know what Lin Mu was up to. Lin Mu didn''t say many things when she came back, and they didn''t ask.


    Lin Mu, who left home early in the morning, drove Maybach to the Haoyu financial group building. Yesterday, he found a microcomputer with Douglas, which recorded the information of the medicine Ling Jing wanted to buy. He was going to have someone check it to see what was wrong with the medicine.


    "Good morning, Mr. Lin!"


    Outside the CEO''s office on the top floor, Luo Bingyun''s secretary saw Lin Mu come over and immediately got up and said hello with a smile.


    "Good morning! Is the ice cloud coming? "


    Lin Mu also nodded with a smile.


    "Mr. Luo has arrived. Mr. Lin can go in directly."


    The Secretary returned with a smile.


    "Why did you come here so early today, Amu?"


    As soon as the door of the office was opened, Luo Bingyun heard the voice and asked without looking up. In her office, there was no one else except Lin Mu who could come in without notice, so she did not consider other candidates at all.


    "Of course, there is something to trouble president Luo again."


    Lin Mu walks to Luo Bingyun''s back with a smile and gives her a kiss.


    "Take it easy, you''ve sucked the skin out!"


    Luo Bingyun glanced at Lin Mu, "what''s the matter?"


    "The last time I copied a piece of information from the laboratory of the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics. There was a biochemist among the participants who was very good at biopharmaceuticals. He said that he had developed a kind of medicine that can strengthen the human body''s function in a short time."


    Lin Mu took out the microcomputer from his pocket and put it in front of Luo Bingyun. "Last night, I caught the biochemist. His name is Douglas. This is the microcomputer found on him."


    "Douglas?" As soon as Luo Bingyun heard the name, he immediately put down his pen, picked up the microcomputer and looked at it¡° Do you know this man? " Lin Mu''s eyebrows suddenly picked slightly¡° Well, it''s true that I know this person. He is very advanced in the study of biochemical understanding, but he is a bit crazy. He has been attracted by more than ten countries in Europe, but he was swept out of the door in the end. " Luo Bingyun nodded¡° Why? Such an excellent talent, even if it is a little crazy, those countries will not care, right Lin Mu asked strangely, Douglas''s actions are indeed unacceptable to ordinary people, but in front of a state organ, those are just small things. They don''t care about these things, as long as the research results are valuable¡° I don''t know the specific reason, but since then, no one has gone to Douglas to cooperate with him. He has disappeared in Europe. I didn''t expect that he would be caught by you at home. " Luo Bingyun slowly shakes her head. She just heard about Douglas. She doesn''t know much about the specific situation. After all, Douglas and she are from two worlds. They don''t have any intersection at all¡° Douglas recently got together with a senior commander of the East China Sea military region to sell the medicine to the military. However, before the transaction was completed, we intercepted him. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° You''re talking about Ling Jing of the East China Sea military region, aren''t you Luo Bingyun immediately raised his head and said with a smile¡° You know about it, too? " Lin Mu looks at Luo Bingyun in surprise¡° Of course, our cooperation with the military is also very close. Have you forgotten how the Haoyu consortium started? The production of cutting-edge military products is our best field. How can we not be familiar with things in the military? " Luo Bingyun shook his head and laughed¡° Also, how can I forget this crop. " Lin Mu patted his head. "We caught Douglas last night, and we also caught some members of the psionic group. I suspect there must be something wrong with Douglas''s Potion, which may involve the psionic group. Maybe it''s a conspiracy of the United States."¡° Now, do you want to check the ingredients of this medicine? " Luo Bing Yunlan''s wisdom immediately guessed Lin Mu''s idea¡° It''s true. I don''t have strong relevant talents on hand, so I can only ask you to study it. If this medicine is useful, it may be combined with the formula of Hangda, and it''s not convenient for me to give it to baolongtuan to study. " Lin Mu nods and says that he doesn''t need to hide anything from Luo Bingyun. This woman is mature and stable enough. She has gone through numerous storms, and Lin Mu still trusts her very much¡° No problem. I''ll send the data to the laboratories in Europe and let them analyze it as soon as possible. It''s just that the results will be available at noon. Why don''t you wait here? " Luo Bingyun asked with a smile¡° Well, there''s no exercise recently. It''s better to exercise here in the morning. " With a smile, Lin Mu fiercely picked Luo Bingyun up. Then he sat on the chair and put Luo Bingyun on his leg¡° oh dear! This is the company. Don''t mess around! " Luo Bingyun, of course, knew what Lin Mu was going to do. He blushed and whispered¡° What are you afraid of? Will anyone break in? " Lin Mu chuckles and presses a button on the table. The huge transparent French window suddenly turns dark and opaque. This is the new two-color glass that Luo Bingyun replaced after something happened last time¡° I can''t stand you Luo Bingyun bashfully hit Lin Mu, but he shook his head helplessly. He reached out and untied his hair, which was rolled up behind his head. A waterfall of long hair suddenly fell down. Lin Mu stepped forward and sniffed Luo Bingyun''s hair for a while. It seemed that he hadn''t smelled the fragrance of Luo Bingyun for a long time¡° We don''t see any guests this morning. All the arrangements are put off until the afternoon. " Embracing Lin Mu''s neck, Luo Bingyun picks up the phone on the desk and explains it to the Secretary outside. After hanging up the phone, he hears a click from the door of the office. The door is locked. With a flick of her hair, Luo Bingyun, who was ready, immediately changed his look. In the twinkling of an eye, his eyes were like silk. Lin Mu''s heart was itching. He got up and put Luo Bingyun on the desk in front of him. With a stroke of his hands, he had untied the buttons on both of them at the same time. The office was immediately full of spring.

 Chapter 346

    After a cloud and rain, after tossing for two hours, Lin Mu finally let go of Luo Bingyun. The huge office is full of music.


    "I''ve fed you up."


    Lin Mu, holding Luo Bingyun''s hair, whispered with a smile.


    "I hate it! It''s so unorthodox in the early morning


    Luo Bingyun has a red face. She has received high-end education since she was a child. In the past, she didn''t even dare to think about it. Now she is playing in the office. When she thinks about it, her heart is beating.


    "Sometimes it''s good to change places. Shall we go to another place next time?"


    Lin Mu smiles and buries his head in Luo Bingyun''s chest.


    "I hate it! Get up! The morning is almost over. Hurry up and do something serious. "


    Luo Bingyun tries to lift up Lin Mu''s head and pouts.


    "What else is serious? Isn''t that what we are doing now?"


    After a word, Lin Mu buries his head again, and Luo Bingyun can''t help shivering with his powerful permission.


    Just when they were fighting, the computer on the desk suddenly made a light sound. Luo Bingyun quickly broke away Lin Mu''s magic claw, grabbed his underwear and ran to the desk. There was an unread email on the screen in the lower right corner.


    Quickly put on the underwear, Luo Bingyun will mail open, as she expected, is from the European laboratory sent identification report.


    "Ah mu, come here quickly. The identification report of the medicine has been sent over there. The situation is the same as you think. The medicine is not so simple, but has great side effects."


    Looking at the contents of the e-mail, Luo Bingyun''s face became more and more dignified. Then Lin Mu came over, sat down in a chair, held Luo Bingyun in his lap, and then read the e-mail.


    Compared with a lot of technical terms used in medicine, this email is much simpler. Laymen like Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun can deal with it without any obstacles.


    Generally speaking, the medicament itself does have the effects mentioned by Douglas, but the side effects are extremely terrible. The enhancement of human skills in a short time is at the cost of overdrawing the potential of human organs.


    In a short time, through a large number of cell proliferation and reproduction, to strengthen the role of the nervous system and muscle, but the number of cell division in ordinary people''s life is limited, beyond this limit, people will die of natural failure.


    This is the reason why people die of no disease. It''s not that people will not die without a patient. At a certain time, people will also die naturally. It''s just that the number of cell divisions has reached the upper limit, and the drugs studied by Douglas will accelerate this process without limit.


    According to the analysis report of the European laboratory, if this drug is given to ordinary people, it can be as short as nine months and as long as one and a half years, the number of cell division will reach the limit, and then it will die directly.


    If this medicine is used in the army, I can''t imagine the consequences at that time. A large number of soldiers will die for no reason, which will undoubtedly cause great panic. At that time, those who have ulterior motives will use this as an excuse to create trouble and carry out all kinds of sabotage activities.


    "I didn''t expect that this potion had such a big side effect. Douglas certainly didn''t know that his potion was defective. Since he was willing to sell it to Ling Jing, I think he should have something to do with the people in the psionic group."


    After reading the email, Lin Mu said thoughtfully.


    "Douglas has been arrested by you. It''s not difficult for the Baolong regiment to find out something from him. It''s not very difficult to know that the psionic group is playing tricks behind his back, but both sides are secret organizations and won''t be published in front of the public."


    Luo Bingyun put his arm around Lin Mu''s neck and said, "in this way, even if they find out the reason, they have no way. They can''t go to war with the United States for this reason. The final result is still nothing. They just don''t know what Ling Jing will do."


    "You''re right. Baolong regiment really has no way to take the ability group. It''s too expensive to call directly. As for Ling Jing, he''s just a fool who has been used by others. This time it''s so big. Even if his father is a lieutenant general of the East China Sea Military Region, he''s a bit in suspense."


    Lin Mu shook his head slightly and said.


    "Aren''t you going to help him?"


    Luo Bingyun asked curiously.


    "Why should I help him?"


    Lin Mu also looks at Luo Bingyun strangely.


    "He''s Ling Xuanrong''s brother. In her face, can''t you help her?"


    Luo Bingyun looks at Lin Mu with a glance.


    "Do you know Ling Xuanrong?"


    Lin Mu was really surprised.


    "Of course, shouldn''t I know who my men are with and what they do?"


    Luo Bingyun tooted his mouth and patted Lin Mu on the chest, with a face full of breath.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t do anything. I''m innocent with Ling Xuanrong!"


    With a smile, Lin Mu hugs Luo Bingyun and kisses her face.


    "Who believes you? It''s a big sex wolf


    Luo Bingyun pointed to Lin Mu''s forehead, with an incredulous expression on his face. "I don''t believe there are some beauties in my family when I run to someone''s office early in the morning. You can''t help it!"


    "Do you really think so?"


    With a smile, Lin Mu raised his hand to hold Luo Bingyun and let her sit on his thigh with her legs apart. Some part of her body immediately stood up bravely.


    "I''m wrong! It''s really wrong. Please forgive me! "


    Luo Bingyun quickly stretched out his hand behind him to suppress Lin Mu''s desire to move. He begged for mercy for a while and said, "people are in a bit of pain. How about coming again next time?"


    "Really wrong?"


    Lin Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Really! Really


    Luo Bingyun''s head is like a chicken pecking rice, and his eyes are very sincere.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you this time. If you dare to doubt me next time, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Lin Mu pretended to be very generous and nodded.


    It''s almost 10 noon. Lin Mu takes Luo Bingyun out for lunch. After taking Luo Bingyun back to the group, he drives to Tenglong building by himself. Half an hour later, he is already sitting in Lu Shouyang''s office.


    "Ha ha ha! Good boy! You''ve made a great contribution this time! "


    When Lu Shouyang saw Lin Mu, his face was full of uncontrollable smile.


    This is longan''s first autonomous mission. I didn''t expect that this attack would yield such a big fish. It not only captured a group of elite characters in the power group, but also indirectly destroyed a plot to undermine the military''s internal combat power.


    With the intelligence of Baolong regiment''s ears and eyes, we naturally received the news about Ling Jing. We also know that Lin Mu cracked this incident behind his back. Compared with the elite characters of the power group, such as Simpson, who were captured, they cracked the chaos that might be caused by the military. This is more worthy of congratulation.


    No matter how strong the power group is, it can''t be equal to thousands of soldiers. But once this potion is used in the army on a large scale, there will be some bad consequences, that is, countless soldiers will suffer at the same time.


    As a result, the whole East China Sea military region may not be able to bear such losses, and the Chinese authorities will certainly be severely punished, and the relevant responsible persons will definitely be severely punished.


    Although there will not be any bad situation caused by such turmoil in China''s armed forces, after all, the current environment is to maintain stability. However, once this incident is exposed, it is bound to become a laughing stock of other countries, and face will be very ugly at that time.


    "It''s just a coincidence. I didn''t expect so many things to happen all at once."


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t care about honor. Even if he joined the Baolong Group, he just wanted to make use of the power of the Baolong Group. He didn''t really want to join in sincerely. I''m afraid there are only a few forces in the whole cultivation world that he is willing to join.


    "Luck is also a part of strength. You have enough strength and enough luck. If you combine the two, your future achievements will be unlimited!"


    Lu Shouyang looked at Lin Mu with approval, and then took a stack of materials on the table.


    "No one can tell the future things clearly. I just need to do the present things well and don''t leave any regrets for myself in the future. I don''t think so much about other things for the time being."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "That''s also true. You have made great achievements this time, and they are very satisfied with your boldness and determination. However, since longan has allocated all your rights, it''s useless to add any more rights to you.


    Lu Shouyang also laughed, then looked at the documents on the desktop and said, "if you need anything in the future, just mention it. In terms of level, you are already at the same level as me. You can call me brother Lu in the future."


    "Well, it''s OK. Anyway, I''m not interested in rights. As long as there is any need, Baolong Group can help."


    Lin Mu nodded. He really didn''t care. He didn''t say anything on the scene. He pretended to be noble.


    Lu Shouyang knew Lin Mu''s character very well. He knew that Lin Mu didn''t care about these things, so he nodded his head and said nothing more.


    "By the way, the frank I brought back last time, has he finished his confession?"


    Thinking of the theft of confidential information from Hangda last time, Lin mushun asked.


    "All of them have been recruited. Frank has already left here. You are not here when he left. He asked me to take a message for you. It''s thanks to you to untie the spiritual barrier. If there is any chance, we will meet again in the future."


    Lu Shouyang nodded slightly and said with a smile.

 Chapter 347

    "If he wants to leave, we have nothing to stop him, but it''s hard for him to live outside."


    Lin Mu sighed softly, and then continued to ask, "is there anything we need to pay special attention to about Frank''s confession?"


    "Yes! And it''s a very serious matter. If we can''t handle it properly, it will probably lead to great turbulence. At that time, all our relevant departments will inevitably be implicated. "


    Mentioning this question, Lu Shouyang''s expression immediately became serious.


    "Oh? Is it so serious? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Mu got up and asked curiously.


    "According to the accurate information obtained from frank, the organization that planned this incident is a mysterious organization from Europe. This organization has united almost all the countries in Europe. There are high-ranking officials in every country. It is very powerful and terrible."


    Lu Shouyang sorted out a piece of information from the folder and said while looking at it: "the strength of this organization has almost reached the level that it can openly compete with the national machine like the United States. It is only because of the involvement of various aspects that it will keep a low profile."


    "Is there such a strong organization? Isn''t it a state machine? "


    Lin Mu immediately frowned in doubt. He didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful organization, which could almost challenge the United States. You know, the United States is a powerful national machine at the level of a big Mac, and its strength is definitely not comparable to that of any private organization.


    "Yes, at the beginning, I was a little suspicious when I heard this news, because Frank was only a middle-level position in this organization, and he didn''t know very well about some secret information himself."


    Lu Shouyang nodded, looking very dignified. "According to Frank''s explanation, the name of this organization is king, which means king. The name of the supreme ruler of the organization is also king, but he has never seen a real person, just heard of this person."


    ¡°King£¿¡±


    Lin Mu murmured to himself that he was brave enough to name the organization. This also shows that the organization is really powerful and is likely to plot something extraordinary.


    "Yes, it''s king. We confirmed the news through some secret channels. There is a very large organization operating in Europe secretly. If it''s not wrong, it should be king as Frank said."


    Lu Shouyang said again.


    "What''s the use of this organization in stealing Hangda''s potions?"


    Lin Mu continued.


    "This is very simple, and the reason we speculated is the same, because the drug researched by the Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics is to develop the potential of human body, which can be used for large-scale training troops, and can make an ordinary person very powerful in a short time."


    Lu Shouyang turned a page of information, and then continued to say: "fortunately, after our research, it has been clear that this drug has very obvious defects, and can not achieve large-scale production at all, so even if it is leaked out, the impact is not very serious, and it is still within the scope of control."


    Lin Mu was very clear about this, because he himself asked Luo Bingyun to send a pharmaceutical information to the laboratory in Europe for testing, and he already knew the result, so he didn''t seem too surprised at this time.


    "What are we going to do now with this organization called king?"


    Lin Mu thought for a while, then asked.


    Even a three-year-old would not believe that such an organization with a huge tentacle has covered the whole of Europe if they had no plot.


    "As for dealing with them, we will talk about it later. Now there is another pressing problem."


    Lu Shouyang said directly.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lin Mu looks at Lu Shouyang strangely and asks.


    "Three days later, at the World Expo in the East China Sea, the king organization is going to organize a sabotage action at the conference. However, because this plan and the plan implemented by Frank belong to two systems, he doesn''t know what it is. He just heard that there is another plan."


    Lu Shouyang looked worried.


    The World Expo is a large-scale exhibition and conference. At that time, it will attract countries from all over the world to participate. This country will also bring its own unique culture and technology. At that time, the whole conference will be full of cheers and voices.


    "Sabotage? What is their purpose? "


    Lin Mu of the World Expo knows what it is, but he doesn''t know what the purpose of king or King organization is.


    "We don''t know for the time being. Now we are checking all the projects participating in the Expo to see if we can find some clues."


    Lu Shouyang shook his head in embarrassment and said, "we have disclosed the news to both the military and the police. The police and the army also have operations there. Originally, Ling Jing was prepared to take charge of the security work this time, but he suddenly had such a big thing, and finally the command of the operation fell to Zuo Qiuwen."


    "Zuo Qiuwen?"


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows suddenly raised. For Zuo Qiuwen, he began to have a trace of curiosity. He could force Ling Jing behind his family to be in a hurry by virtue of his groundless background. Zuo Qiuwen doesn''t seem to be a simple character.


    "Yes, you may not know very well about one of the more outstanding successors in the East naval area, because you usually don''t care much about this area, but in my personal opinion, I''m very confident about Zuo Qiuwen."


    When it comes to Zuo Qiuwen, Lu Shouyang has a smile on his face. At this critical moment, he can still smile. It seems that he is really confident in Zuo Qiuwen.


    "It seems that this person is really not simple. With such team-mates, the security work of the World Expo will save a lot of things."


    Lin Mu smiles and nods.


    "Yes, at this critical time, we really need to send a more reliable partner. Otherwise, if something happens at that time, it will be very difficult for us to make up for it."


    Lu Shouyang also slightly smile, nodded and said: "this matter we will continue to follow up, if there is anything you need to help, I will contact you in time, you first go back to rest, catch Simpson these people, it must not be a simple thing for you."


    "Yes, the opponent''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. I have to improve my strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, if I go on like this, I will not be able to keep up with the opponent''s strength one day."


    Lin Mu stood up and said slightly.


    "You don''t have to rush. It''s not too difficult to improve your accomplishments with your understanding and strength. Don''t fall short because of taking risks."


    Lu Shouyang also stood up and asked with concern.


    After the two said goodbye, Lin Mu drove directly to the downstairs of jundao''s company and found Wu Tianming, who was dealing with a large number of documents.


    Since the saber company got on the right track, Wu Tianming has been busy. He has to deal with a lot of company affairs every day. However, most of the matters involved are in the training base in the Philippines, and there are not many business contacts.


    Even if there are some businesses, they are all human contacts. If you know their strength, you will naturally need help. If you know that Sabre has set up a company, you will come to them automatically.


    "Lin Shao, why are you here?"


    Seeing Lin Mu push the door in, Wu Tianming quickly put down his pen, stood up and asked with a smile.


    "Tomorrow, sit down. We are all old friends. Don''t be so polite when you see me."


    Lin Mu waved his hand with a smile. Then he sat down on the sofa, poured tea and asked, "have you encountered any problems in the operation of the saber recently?"


    "It''s not a big problem. With Lin Shao''s relationship, our operation is very good. In addition, the two experts, Tang Fei and Avery, who were sent some time ago, have rich combat experience and strong practical application. They have conquered many people as soon as they arrived here."


    Wu Tianming sat down with a smile and continued: "there''s another Avery, who seems to be able to read his mind. Almost no one can hide anything from him. It''s just a few simple tests that make everyone immediately convinced."


    "Both of them are powers. Tang Fei is a fighting genius. Avery is not. His powers can''t be used in combat, but they can be used to detect psychological problems. With the use of powers, avery''s ability is also terrible."


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile and took a sip of tea.


    "It''s true that strength is not only reflected in combat, but also in other fields. For ordinary people, their ability is also very incredible."


    Wu Tianming nodded with emotion. He looked at Lin Mu with admiration in his eyes. He didn''t know where Lin Mu came from.


    "Give them the right position and let their strength fully play. That''s what you should do as the manager of saber. If you can give others the rest, just give them the rest. Don''t do everything yourself."


    Lin Mu nodded and said.


    "I see, Lin Shao, but now the saber is still under construction, and there are not a large number of confidants to use. After Mr. avery has identified it, I will focus on selecting some personnel who are good at various fields to train."


    Wu Tianming''s methodical reply was that he had considered this issue more than once.

 Chapter 348

    "That''s OK. These things will trouble you a lot."


    After listening to Wu Tianming''s words, Lin Mu also thinks that it is very reasonable. Now we can''t be in a hurry. Let avery have a good appraisal, and then we can promote the talent training plan.


    Just as they were talking, another person came into the office. It was Tang Fei who had come to the saber to help. Seeing Lin Mu here, he immediately laughed.


    "What''s the wind today? How did it blow you, the boss behind the scenes?"


    Sitting on the sofa opposite Lin Mu, Tang Fei asked with a smile.


    "It''s just that the matter over there has been solved. Come and see if there''s any problem with the saber. You''re just in time. I want to ask you something."


    Seeing Tang Fei come in, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Oh? What''s the problem? "


    Tang Fei poured a cup of tea and asked.


    "You''ve been in Europe for many years. Have you ever heard of king or king?"


    Lin Mu asked directly.


    ¡°King£¿ What, are you fighting this organization? "


    Hearing the name mentioned by Lin Mu, Tang Fei immediately frowned.


    "Well, the king organization was implicated behind the scenes in a case cracked last time. It is said that it is a very mysterious and extraordinary organization in Europe, but we don''t have a lot of specific information about them, so we want to ask you."


    Lin Mu nodded and said the matter about it.


    "Yes, the strength of this king organization in Europe is really extraordinary. Even the vulture, the organization I used to work for, is much worse than them. This is a real underground organization. It has almost controlled the politics of the European Union, and the strength behind it is terrible."


    Tang Fei nodded solemnly and said, "if you have a relationship with them, things will be a bit troublesome. I have only heard about the king organization, and I don''t know their detailed information. As for king himself, I have only heard of his name, and I don''t know much about it."


    "It seems that we can only think of other ways."


    Lin Mu sighed and shook his head slightly.


    "If you''re really looking for information about King, I have a way."


    Tang Fei frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly said.


    "Oh? What''s the way? "


    Lin Mu raised his head in surprise and asked.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of an organization whose name is very simple. It''s called Z."


    Tang Fei did not return directly, but asked in reverse.


    "No, I''ve never heard of this organization."


    Lin Mu immediately shook his head. He had never heard of this organization, and Wu Tianming was confused. Obviously, he had never heard of the name of this organization.


    "Although this Z organization is not the strongest in terms of overall strength, it is the most powerful underground force in the world in terms of the sensitivity of information. If you want to know about King organization, I''m afraid you have to ask this Z organization for help."


    "Where can I find them?"


    Lin Mu had no doubt about Tang Fei''s words, so he immediately asked.


    "There is also a branch of Z organization in Donghai, but I don''t know the person who contacted me. I have to ask another friend for help."


    Tang Fei got up and said.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go now."


    Lin Mu also stood up and left the office immediately without any hesitation.


    Driving with Tang Fei, Lin Mu follows Tang Fei''s guidance and comes to an apartment building. After arriving, Tang Fei makes a phone call. In a short time, a very fashionable woman comes out of the apartment building and goes directly to Lin Mu''s Maybach.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Lin Mu noticed the smell of alien energy on the woman. It was very obvious that her face had obvious European blood, but her long black hair was obviously not dyed, which indicated that there were also some Asian blood. It seemed that she was of mixed blood.


    "Weiwei, this is Lin Mu, and I''m a good friend. Now I''m in a bit of trouble. I need to get in touch with the people of Z organization and ask them for some information. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to take a road?"


    As soon as the woman got on the bus, Tang Fei turned his head and asked.


    "It''s no problem to lead the way. I can trust you, but I have to ask you what you want to know. After all, the cost of Z organization''s action is extraordinary. Don''t make it difficult for me at that time."


    Wei Wei said with a smile and a glance at Lin Mu.


    "I want to know something about King. I wonder if Miss Weiwei can show me the way?"


    Lin Mu turned to smile and showed his neat white teeth.


    "King?"


    Hearing the name, Weiwei''s reaction is almost the same as Tang Fei''s, and she immediately frowns. Obviously, the strength of the organization makes people afraid.


    "Yes, it''s King organization. I don''t know if Z organization has any news about them?"


    Lin Mu nodded and said with certainty.


    "There must be news, but according to King, the price must be very high. You have to be ready."


    Wei Wei hesitated for a while, then nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter, the price is not a problem, as long as they have information."


    Lin Mu laughed, and then Maybach let out a roar and left the door of the apartment building.


    Weiwei didn''t worry too much. After all, Lin Mu came over with Maybach, which showed that her status was not so good. Naturally, she didn''t care much about the price.


    A humble block, three people along the stone road, has come to the last humble bar, the name is written on a round board, called Blues sadness.


    Weiwei went straight forward and opened the door. The dim light inside made people''s eyes darken. The empty bar didn''t have any popularity. It looked like a fast closing shop with no popularity.


    "Here I am."


    Weiwei goes directly to the front of the bar and puts a card in front of the bar keeper who is dozing. The bar keeper is a middle-aged man, and his bald head is full of oil,


    "Who are these people?"


    The bartender opened his eyes, picked up the card on the table and carefully identified it. Then he looked at Tang Fei and Lin Mu behind Wei Wei and asked.


    "All my friends."


    Wei Wei casually waved her hand and said lightly.


    "All right, you go in!"


    The bartender put his hand on a button under the table and pressed it gently. Then the wine cupboard behind him immediately separated to both sides, revealing an iron door behind him. A damp wind blew out from the inside, with some iron smell.


    "Let''s go."


    Weiwei nodded to Lin Mu and the others. They immediately entered the dark passage. Because they didn''t know the way, they could only follow Weiwei and walk forward quickly. The sound of the iron door closing immediately came from behind, and the sound of footsteps reverberated in the passage which didn''t know the end.


    "It''s not that there are no guests in this bar. Just now I felt the fierce atmosphere in several private rooms. It seems that there are experts."


    Until entering the channel, Lin Mu slowly said his guess.


    "It''s true. Yes, they are the guards who protect the front door, not the most powerful people in Z organization."


    Weiwei continued to move on as she spoke.


    "It seems that the Z organization is really very careful. It needs so many people in just one joint."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with approval.


    "That''s natural. Organization Z is the first intelligence organization in the world. There are countless valuable intelligence in it. How can we not protect it carefully?"


    Wei Wei said with a smile.


    Just before Wei Wei''s voice fell, the three heard the clear sound of the mechanism start in the passage, and then the dazzling light swallowed their eyes in an instant, followed by a spacious underground bar in front of them.


    This secret underground bar is quite different from the bleak scene outside just now. There are crowds everywhere and guests from all over the world. It''s like a large international exhibition.


    "This is our real destination."


    With two people through the noisy crowd, Weiwei came to the bar, many people sitting nearby immediately whistled to her.


    "Miss Weiwei, why are you free to come here today?"


    A emaciated man came over, holding the glass in his hand, and Wei Wei said with a polite smile.


    "Miss Weiwei, who is famous, will definitely not be a simple thing."


    Another middle-aged man also said hello with a smile. It seems that Weiwei still has a high popularity here.


    "If I''m right, this is where these people exchange information."


    Lin Mu looked at the two people who had just said hello. From these people, he felt that they were very smart. Obviously, they were not ordinary people. Although their strength was not very strong, sometimes they didn''t need very strong strength to collect intelligence.


    "This is one of the largest intelligence trading points in the East China Sea. In order to protect everyone''s safety, all security work is relatively strict. You can''t enter here without my guarantee."


    Found a card seat to sit down, slightly ordered a glass of red wine, the whole person looked relaxed.


    "It seems that Miss Wei Wei is also in this line of business, isn''t she?"


    Lin Mu sat down with a smile and looked at the people around him with interest. It was the first time that he felt the atmosphere here. At this time, he was very curious.


    "Yes, I''m also in this business. Sometimes I collect some intelligence and choose some valuable ones to sell to Z organization. Here, all intelligence can be sold at a very high price. Z organization never cares about money. Of course, the premise is that your intelligence must be valuable."


    Wei Wei drank a mouthful of red wine and said with a smile¡° That''s great. It seems that I won''t go home empty handed today. " Lin Mu nodded with satisfaction¡° You have brought a wonderful guest! Vivian The bartender on the plate hears the conversation between them. He takes a deep look at Wei Wei and says with a smile.

 Chapter 349

    In this secret underground bar, even a bartender with a plate can''t be underestimated. At present, the bartender who wipes the cup with a fine cotton cloth has no problem in dealing with the ordinary 20 or so men.


    "Hi, Cheng!"


    Weiwei smiles and says hello to the bartender. It seems that they are still familiar.


    Lin Mu looked at the man named A Cheng with great interest. Xi Xi was tall and had obvious calluses at the tiger mouth of his right hand. He had obviously practiced close combat weapons such as daggers. Judging from the coordination of his body, his attainments in this field should not be low.


    "Miss Weiwei, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Cheng handed Lin Mu and Tang Fei the cleaned cup, then filled them with a glass of fresh lemonade, and finally added two pieces of ice. Then he looked at Wei Wei and asked with a smile.


    "Ah Cheng, this time we come here mainly to buy some information about King organization. I don''t know if there is any latest information here?"


    Weiwei doesn''t beat around the Bush either. Those people who engage in intelligence work outside to get intelligence. Their hearts are already tired. After arriving here, the communication is always so direct. This is an unwritten hidden rule in the intelligence industry.


    Outside, you can use any means, but here, you don''t have to spend so much thought, everyone is straight to the point, or buy at a price, or go straight away.


    If you play some tricks here, once you are found, you will not be qualified to get along in the intelligence circle, and no one will be willing to deal with such intelligence people.


    "King?"


    Cheng wiped the hand of the table suddenly stopped, looking at Wei Wei''s eyes revealed a trace of doubt.


    Living here all the year round, ah Cheng naturally understands the weight of King organization. This is not an underground force that ordinary people can afford. Even if their headquarters are in Europe, they have to clean up a person. No matter where you hide, they will find you.


    "Yes, it''s king. You heard it right."


    Wei Wei took a sip of red wine and chuckled.


    As long as they have heard of the king organization, no one in their business does not understand the power of the king organization. Of course, those who have not heard of it will not be told. Anyway, they do not know how they care.


    But ah Cheng is one of the people who knows the details of the king organization. He understands the terrible strength of the king organization, so he is surprised to hear that someone dares to inquire about the king organization.


    Some people nearby who heard their conversation also stopped drinking and chatting. They turned their heads and looked at the table in surprise. They were also very curious and dared to inquire about the people of King organization.


    "Why is everyone so surprised?"


    Lin Mu chuckles and looks at Tang Fei.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I want to see which fool dares to touch the head of king?"


    Tang Fei shook his head and drank a mouthful of lemonade with a smile.


    "Sir, are you asking about King?"


    Cheng put down the fine cotton cloth in his hand and looked at Lin Mu seriously.


    "Yes, I am. Is there any information about King? As long as there is one, I will buy it at any price. "


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "We naturally have information. No matter what information you want, we Z organization can help you find it, just to see if you can afford the price."


    Ah Cheng shook his head, continued to pick up the cup on the tray and wiped it, "this king organization is very dangerous. Few intelligence people here dare to approach this giant, although the intelligence prices of King organization are very expensive."


    "Is there anyone else buying King intelligence?"


    Lin Mu asked with interest.


    "Of course, the king organization has such a strong strength, so naturally they have many opponents. It''s not surprising that some people buy their intelligence."


    Cheng naturally said.


    "Well, it makes sense."


    Lin Mu nodded and agreed.


    "There used to be a lot of intelligence people here. Now a group of elites are gone. They will never come back. Although the work of obtaining intelligence seems easy, it is far more dangerous than ordinary people think."


    Ah Cheng sighed a little, "especially for forces like King, once they find out, it''s easy to say that the world evaporates. They will never let anyone who wants to spy on them go."


    "Now, does anyone here know anything about King?"


    Lin Mu frowned slightly. He also knew that there were very few people in such a big organization who dared to come to the door to smooth the tiger''s whiskers. It absolutely needed a brave master of art to get some valuable information out of the hands of such forces.


    "Of course, there will never be a lack of experts among the intelligence people. Even if the former experts are not there, there will also be some people rising among the later ones. But now one of the people still working with king is right here."


    Ah Cheng said with a smile.


    "Oh? Then I''d like to introduce you. "


    Lin Mu also nodded with a smile.


    Ah Cheng didn''t continue to talk, so he continued to wipe his glass with a smile. Lin Mu suddenly looked at Tang Fei strangely. Tang Fei didn''t know what was going on, so he turned to look at Wei Wei.


    Weiwei quietly pulls out a checkbook from her bag, then fills in a check for 200000 yuan, gently tears it off and hands it to ah Cheng, who takes a look at the amount on the check without affectation and puts it in her pocket.


    Lin Mu and Tang Fei suddenly realized that not only does it cost money to buy information, but it also needs money to open the way when they ask. Otherwise, you don''t even know who you are looking for, so you can only wander around aimlessly.


    "In your three o''clock direction, there is a tall and strong guy, the one in blue jeans and black jacket. That''s him."


    Ah Cheng pointed to the direction of three o''clock between Lin Mu and Lin Mu. There was a big man sitting with a big mouth drinking beer. In front of him were several plates of broad beans and snacks. It seemed that he was enjoying himself.


    "Who is he?"


    Lin Mu took a look at it. Just with this look, he had already determined that the great man was a master, and he was not a simple master. At least he had entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. Looking at his figure, he thought that his physical quality was far better than that of a martial Arts practitioner of the same level.


    "We don''t know his name. Most of the intelligence agents here don''t use their real names. Almost all of them have nicknames. That person''s nickname is storm, but he is very impatient. Don''t try to lower the price when buying intelligence with him."


    Ah Cheng leaned down and whispered, as if hearing the storm in general, "the prices he said are buy it now, never accept other people''s bargaining, either buy it or roll it. It''s so simple. I can only tell you so much."


    With that, ah Cheng blinked at Lin Mu, then left with the tray.


    "It''s interesting that there are people like this who don''t accept bargaining."


    Tang Fei looked at the back of the storm, his eyes also showed a trace of interest.


    Together with Lin Mu, his strength has also improved a little. Although it is not obvious, cultivation itself is a step-by-step thing. The progress of strength is not only reflected in combat effectiveness, but also in other aspects.


    Just looking at the back of the storm, Tang Fei has a vague feeling that this man is not simple. Although he can''t predict the opponent''s strength like Lin Mu, he can also know that the opponent is not easy to provoke.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Mu took another drink, then got up and walked towards the storm. Tang Fei and Wei Wei stood up and walked with him.


    When he got to the side of the storm, Lin Mu found that the storm was actually a disabled person, and he was disabled the day after tomorrow. He grabbed everything with his right hand, and his left hand was always put aside quietly.


    At a glance, Lin Mu knew that his left hand was a prosthetic, but it was a kind of prosthetic with a high degree of simulation. From the appearance, he could hardly see anything unusual, but it was very flexible to use.


    He also learned from the information in the Baolong regiment base that there is such a thing. It is made of the most advanced nano materials, which can connect with the human nervous system and is very convenient to control.


    However, the value of prosthetic limb is very huge. After this operation, many patients have no problems in life. This prosthetic limb can be used as a real hand, but the price to be borne is not a small amount, which is enough to make ordinary people flinch.


    To be able to afford such expensive prosthetics, it seems that this storm has indeed made a lot of money.


    "You want to buy King intelligence?"


    Lin Mu just walked to his side, but before he could speak, the storm directly choked the beer in the glass, and then asked without looking back.


    "Yes, I want to buy it. They just come with me."


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile and said.


    "Do you need bodyguards when you go out?"


    The storm looked back at Lin Mu faintly. Just now when he was sitting here drinking beer, he had heard what ah Cheng said over there. He knew that someone would come to find the information of King organization, so he drank the wine calmly and waited slowly.


    "Yes, it''s not very safe these days. I don''t take a strong bodyguard when I go out. My family won''t let me go out at all. It''s better to stay at home."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "You are a good bodyguard!"


    The storm looked at Tang Fei standing beside Lin Mu and nodded approvingly.


    Lin Mu''s breath is very good. Even with the strength of the storm, I can''t see that Lin Mu is actually a trainer, and his muscles are very introverted, which leads to that he can''t be seen as a strong and terrible person.

 Chapter 350

    "Your strength is also very strong. It seems that there are no experts in the intelligence industry."


    Tang Fei quietly looked at the storm and said.


    Although the storm''s muscles are very developed, it looks very strong, but its face is not that ferocious. On the contrary, it''s a little gentle, and it doesn''t look so scary.


    "Ha ha, if I''m really a master, I won''t lose a hand."


    With a laugh of self mockery, the storm poured himself another large glass of beer and drank it, "do you really want to buy information about King?"


    "Of course, otherwise why do we come here to have fun?"


    Lin Mu definitely nodded.


    "OK, King intelligence, three billion."


    Storm does not ink, said directly.


    Without waiting for Lin Mu and Tang Fei to react, one side of Wei Wei has been surprised and called, "storm, you are not joking, are you? Three billion is just a little bit of news. Can we use this price? Don''t treat other people as heroes


    "Ha ha, I never joke. Three billion is three billion, and I won''t sell it for less than a cent."


    The storm shook his head, and there was no joking look on his face.


    "Three billion is not bad."


    Lin Mu frowned slightly. It''s a bit troublesome to ask him to take out three billion yuan in cash. After all, the saber now starts from scratch and needs money for everything. If you ask Luo Bingyun, three billion yuan is a small sum of money, but he can''t open it.


    "I only accept one-time payment. I don''t have time to pay by installments."


    Storm said again, there is no possibility of accommodation, and just as the bartender a Cheng said, never bargain, buy, don''t buy to roll, there is no room for bargaining.


    Looking at Lin Mu''s thoughtful expression, the storm waited for a while. Seeing that Lin Mu still had nothing to say, he gave a smile, drank a sip of wine and said, "why, can''t I get so much money at one time?"


    "Yes, I don''t hide it from you. Now my company needs a lot of money, and it can''t draw so much cash flow at a time."


    Lin Mu nodded and admitted generously.


    "If that''s the case, then trade in another way. I don''t need money, but you have to promise me one thing. If you succeed, the billion will be free. I can tell you about King."


    "One thing?"


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows slightly pick, can be worth three billion cash things, naturally is not a simple thing, is likely to be that kind of very troublesome, do may have other unknown influence.


    If he can directly draw three billion yuan on hand, he will not hesitate to pay with money. After all, this is the most simple and clear way of transaction, without any side effects. When the transaction is over, the relationship between us will end.


    But now his problem is that he can''t afford so much money, so he can only listen to what the other party needs to do.


    "Yes, it''s just one thing. As long as we can succeed, we''ll save the three billion."


    The storm nodded and took a big drink.


    "I wonder if you could tell me first?"


    Lin Mu thought for a while, then asked.


    "Of course, if you are sure, you can try it."


    After eating a broad bean, the storm clapped his hands and said, "I want you to find someone to deal with someone who is a real expert. My left hand was abandoned by him. If your people can win that guy, I will tell you the news of King organization."


    "You mean, if you win that man, you''ll tell me about King?"


    Lin Mu asked.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    The storm nodded for sure.


    "What level of master is that man? Since you are an intelligence man, and you are also a practitioner, you must know that there are different levels in the practitioners. If you are a kind of immortal master who is not born, don''t we go to seek death?"


    Lin Mu smiles and asks again.


    "Since I''m going to let you go, I won''t let you die. I know that practitioners have different levels. That master''s strength is only at the level of level 4, which is equivalent to that of the Chinese masters who have entered the realm of true Qi cultivation."


    The storm nodded and looked at Lin Mu in surprise. He thought that Lin Mu, as a layman, actually knew what happened among the practitioners. It seemed that the bodyguard on the side should have told him.


    "You are also a master who has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. That person just abandoned your hand, but there are no scars left on other parts of your body. It seems that your strength should be several chips higher than yours."


    Hearing the words of the storm, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "How do you see that?"


    As soon as the storm heard this, the hand holding the glass tightened, and the glass immediately made a squeak, which seemed to be about to be crushed.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Relax. We''re not here for you. We want to know about King."


    With a gentle smile, Lin Mu waved his hand casually and said, "I know that the difference in strength between masters in the same realm is very different, especially in the later realm."


    After listening to Lin Mu''s words, the hand of the storm clenching the wine cup suddenly slowly loosened. He turned his head and looked at Lin Mu for the first time. There was a trace of doubt and surprise in his eyes. After a long time, he said, "I didn''t expect that he was wrong. You are the real master!"


    "I''m not a master. It''s just a coincidence. I can practice faster. I can agree with you. I''m also interested in the master you''re talking about."


    Shaking his head with a smile, Lin Mu continued.


    "Good! You have such strength. I''m afraid it''s really possible to succeed in dealing with that man. I''ll take you now. As long as you can defeat him, I''ll tell you everything I know about King organization! "


    Pushed aside the quilt in front of him, the storm directly grabbed the wine bottle in front of him, looked up and poured it down. After wiping his mouth, he gave out a sigh of satisfaction, "go, I''ll take you there!"


    Lin Mu did not speak, just nodded with a smile, and then the three left behind the storm.


    "Dear! What''s the storm going to do again? It''s a terrible thing. Just now I asked for $3 billion?! All the information I''ve sold in my life can''t catch up with a fraction of that guy! "


    Just after the storm several people left, the bar immediately exploded. Although just now several people chatted very quietly and the bar was noisy, but these people are good at collecting intelligence. Who doesn''t have one or two skills?


    There are so many people who know how to talk that they can guess the content of the conversation by looking at their mouths.


    "I don''t know. The key is the following words. Have you noticed that the man who gave up storm''s one hand in those years was worth storm''s three billion dollars to hire someone to deal with him? How powerful a master is that?"


    Another person also sighed.


    "I don''t know, but a thug worth three billion is not of the ordinary level. I think that young man is certainly not simple. You didn''t see the eyes of the storm just now, and the light in your eyes almost caught up with the light bulb."


    The uncle like man sitting on one side touched his head and laughed.


    "Ha ha! Yes, I don''t know where to hide for a long time. It''s not so easy to find such a powerful person outside. Otherwise, with the status and reputation of the storm, I have already found him. Why wait until now? "


    The person who spoke before said with a smile.


    "Also, if the young people didn''t want to collect information from King, they wouldn''t agree to the storm like this. After all, it''s also very dangerous for them to compete with each other. If they are not careful, they may lose."


    More and more people joined in and talked about the conversation between the storm and Lin Mu just now, but they didn''t know all about the storm. Lin Mu had already opened Maybach and left the blues with three people.


    "You say so powerful master, where does he usually live?"


    Lin Mu usually asked while driving.


    "He usually lives in a compound in Pingjiang District. He always lives there alone. I''ve never seen him have other family members. It seems that he is the only one."


    The storm in the back seat shook his head.


    "It''s a little strange. Why should such a master live in such a remote place?"


    Lin Mu looked at the reversing mirror inexplicably. In the mirror, the storm looked puzzled.


    "I''m not very clear about that either. I wanted to take advantage of my career and keep a good watch around that house, but after tracking for six months, I didn''t find any abnormal news."


    Said the storm, shaking his head.


    "Isn''t that unusual? Isn''t it true that all masters like the hermit world? He lives alone in a remote place, and there''s nothing he can''t explain. "


    Tang Fei looks at Lin Mu strangely and asks.


    "In this era, the background is different. In the past, there were masters living in seclusion in the mountains and forests. Now the masters are all in groups. The cultivation environment is getting worse and worse. No one can rely on their own strength to cultivate to a very powerful level."


    Lin Mu shook his head slowly. "There must be something hidden behind this man, otherwise he would not live alone in that place. By the way, storm, how did you deal with him? And he broke a hand? "


    "It was just a coincidence that I met him by accident when I was performing a task, but the task was just related to one of his friends or relatives, so it attracted his hand."


    The storm sighed softly and looked out of the window. He didn''t seem to want to talk about this topic.

 Chapter 351

    "So, there is no deep hatred between you and this master?"


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Yes, even the information collected by my mission may not have a great impact on his friends or relatives, otherwise he would not only waste one hand, but should take my life!"


    A smile of self mockery, the storm nods to say.


    "It seems that this master is not unreasonable, but if you waste one of your hands, it will hurt you a lot. After all, he is also out to mix. If he loses one of his hands, his strength will be affected to a certain extent."


    Tang Fei also sighed with emotion.


    "As like as two peas," I am used to it, but it is recommended by friends. After loading it, it is impossible to be exactly the same as the real hand, but it is flexible to use, and now it has become used to it.


    Raised his left hand, the storm clenched his fist, made a slight joint friction sound.


    "You also practice ancient martial arts. Can you tell which martial arts the master uses?"


    The environment in the car was silent for a while. Everyone was thinking about their own problems. After a while, Lin Mu Cai asked again.


    "I don''t know. At that time, he beat me so fast that I didn''t have any room to reflect, so he was directly abandoned. Because I used to use my right hand, that man chose to abandon my left hand."


    The storm slowly shook his head, "the opponent''s consideration left me a profound lesson, but I was not devastated. People considered so many things, and I didn''t even have time to reflect. It''s ironic!"


    "It''s nothing. If there''s a big gap in strength, it''s normal. Fortunately, that person is merciful. Otherwise, if he wants to kill you with his kung fu, he won''t waste much time."


    Lin Mu nodded and said.


    Just as a few people were talking, Maybach had already entered Pingjiang District. Since then, the high-rise buildings in Donghai city have gradually disappeared, replaced by low buildings and bungalows on both sides of the road. From time to time, you can see a large area of farmland, which is full of green vegetables and various crops.


    "Turn right at the intersection ahead. The last yard in the past is the man''s residence."


    After driving for about ten minutes, the storm made a sound to direct the direction.


    "You''ve been watching this master?"


    Tang Fei suddenly realized a problem. The storm was so clear about where the master lived. It seemed that he had been monitoring all the time, otherwise he would not have known so much.


    "Yes, here is my eye liner distribution, the main reason is for this person."


    Storm nodded and admitted directly.


    Two words of time, Lin Mu''s car has been driven to the outside of the yard, stopped, just a few people get off, the yard inside the sound.


    "It''s you. I thought it was someone who wanted to come to me. Why, after watching me for so long, are you finally going to do it today?"


    A calm voice came out slowly from the yard. There was a kind of strange magic in the voice, which made people feel very comfortable after listening to it. The whole body was not lazy and couldn''t lift a little spirit.


    "It''s interesting that they can attack with sound."


    Looking at the side of a few people have stepped back, everyone is a dignified face, hand all coincidentally sent out the energy fluctuations, obviously in the resistance of the other party''s Sonic attack.


    However, Lin Mu''s words were also full of genuine Qi. With only one sentence, the attack in the other''s words was easily broken, and the lazy atmosphere was immediately broken.


    "It turned out that there was a master coming. I didn''t welcome him far away. Please don''t blame my friends."


    Another sentence came from the yard, and then the door of the yard creaked, but no one opened the door, which seemed strange.


    But Lin Mu didn''t feel strange. Just now he felt a slight fluctuation of Qi bombarding the door. It was obvious that the owner of the yard used Qi to open the door. It was just a little skill to control Qi.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    Lin Mu turned his head and said with a smile, looking at the dignified three people behind him, and then took the lead to walk into the gate of the yard.


    "Just a moment, my friend. I''ll be right out."


    There was no one in the yard. The sound came from the room. After a while, there was a middle-aged man with long hair. His hair was simply tied behind his head with a piece of cloth. He was also wearing ordinary grey cloth clothes. He looked very simple.


    The middle-aged man had a simple and strange face. He looked a bit like a monk who had no desire and no desire. With a pair of mahogany tea sets in his hand, he went straight to the wooden table in the yard. After setting the tea sets one by one, he turned around and said, "please sit down!"


    "We''re not here for tea today!"


    The storm looked at the middle-aged man coldly, with obvious changes in his eyes.


    "I know you didn''t come here to drink tea, and I know you left three people here to watch me 24 hours a day. If I hadn''t vowed that I would never hurt anyone in this life, they would have been solved by me." The middle-aged man took a look at the storm, shook his head slightly and said. Tang Fei looks like this. If he can''t find someone around him tracking him, he can''t be a real master. The sensitivity of a master is terrible¡° I know those people can''t hide it from you, and I don''t intend to hide it from you. I just want to know what you''re doing and find you at any time. " Said the storm calmly¡° It''s been a few years since that happened. Why did you not find this place until today? " The middle-aged people''s breath is very moderate and peaceful. Even if they are found, they don''t seem to be angry at all. It seems that they are really friends, drinking tea and chatting, not enemies¡° Of course, I met you when I was in high spirits. Your strength almost choked me. You abandoned my hand. The blow I met was not only physical injury, but also willpower hindrance. " Mentioning what happened in those years, there was a trace of blood in the eyes of the storm. "In recent years, my martial arts have not made any progress. It''s my greatest happiness to be able to keep up the pace. If I don''t watch you lose, I don''t think my strength will make any further progress in this life."¡° It turns out that this is the case. It seems that the scene of that year had a considerable impact on you. However, with your current strength, if you want to defeat me, I''m afraid it''s just wishful thinking. " Although said such words, but the middle-aged people did not look down on the storm meaning, just calm in telling a fact¡° Maybe for you, that year was just a convenient lesson for me, but for me, it had a profound impact on me. Over the years, every time I closed my eyes, I would think of that scene, and there was no way to calm down. " The storm also calmed down. When he saw the middle-aged man again, he suddenly found that his mood was not as excited as he thought, "so today I''m here. If he can''t beat you, then I will continue to search until I find the one who can beat you!"¡° Why don''t you beat me yourself? " The middle-aged man asked faintly¡° Because I know it''s impossible to beat you in my life, so I''ll go to other people for help. " The storm shook its head¡° If you have such an idea, then it is really impossible for you to defeat me in your life. A strong man has no self-improvement heart. Your road has come to an end. In this world, there are many people who can defeat me, but you are no longer among them. " The middle-aged man also slowly shook his head and said, a trace of regret flashed across his face, "lost a heart to become a strong man, your future has no variables."¡° Hehe, maybe it is. Maybe I have to watch you lose with my own eyes, so that I can pick up the firm heart that I wanted to be called a strong man There was a flash of light in the storm''s eyes. Hearing this, Lin Mu probably understood the grudge between the two people. In fact, there was no big festival between the two people. The middle-aged man just taught the storm a lesson, but it left a shadow on the storm, which even made him unable to move on. For a cultivator, the scar left in his heart is the most fatal, and the damage to the cultivator is far more than the damage to his body. That may make a person lose his fighting spirit, and the road of cultivation will be cut off. This is the problem in the current storm. He was easily defeated by the middle-aged people, and even began to doubt whether he could become a strong man. What''s more, he lost the courage to face the middle-aged people, so he had to find someone else to replace him and defeat the biggest obstacle in his heart. It can be expected that if Lin Mu can''t defeat the middle-aged man today, the middle-aged man will still leave an impression of the incomparable figure, and his status will not be shaken at all. The storm still can''t cross this barrier¡° Is this the young man you are looking for today? " The middle-aged man didn''t continue to pester on this issue. Instead, he took a look at Lin Mu and asked¡° Yes, it''s him. I can''t see through his breath at all, just like when I was facing you. He is much younger than you were. I don''t know if you can beat him? " The storm nodded, looked at Lin Mu, and then slowly said: "just like when I was defeated, so relaxed, so free, so free."¡° I admit that I can''t beat him like I beat you. Your strength at that time is just different from that of him. In other words, you are not on the same level as us The middle-aged man looked at Lin Mu and said faintly.

 Chapter 352

    "What did you say?"


    The middle-aged man''s words made the storm''s breath suddenly rapid, and there was a trace of blood in his eyes. It is obvious that the lesson of that year is still in his mind today.


    "Your breathing is disordered again. You can''t be taught, so you don''t have a chance to become a master."


    After a light look at the storm, the middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to the storm. Instead, he turned to Lin Mu and said, "I haven''t retired for many years. I didn''t expect that you are such a young hero. I don''t know why you want to help him?"


    "Of course, it''s for intelligence. The price of the storm is too high. If you want to get it, you need three billion yuan. I can''t get so much money at once. Fortunately, Mr. storm has given you another choice, which is to defeat you. Then you can get rid of the three billion yuan."


    Lin Mu said with a smile and a glance at the storm.


    "Three billion. I didn''t expect to beat me to get such a huge fortune. I''m really happy for myself."


    The middle-aged man has a calm expression on his face. He can''t see where he looks happy.


    "So, today, I''m here to have a competition with you. If I win by luck, I can save a lot of money. If I can''t win, I won''t lose anything. I''ll take it as a long experience."


    Then Lin Mu stepped forward and waved to Tang Fei and Wei Wei to retreat.


    "Well, I also want to see how powerful young people are now, and whether they are going to catch up with us old guys."


    The middle-aged man doesn''t have any nonsense. He knows that today''s battle is inevitable. The storm has already come to his door. It''s absolutely impossible for the storm to leave so easily.


    "Please forgive me for offending so much."


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile and gave a salute with his hands clasped


    "Please


    There is a glimmer of satisfaction in the eyes of the middle-aged people. It''s really rare for the young people nowadays, who have excellent martial arts skills and can understand manners like this. Most of the young people have some strength and their tails have already gone up to the sky. They want to see people with their nostrils.


    A young hero like Lin Mu is so powerful, but he still abides by the etiquette. If he really answers that sentence, the deeper the accumulation, the more one''s temperament can be reflected.


    Lin Mu''s temperament makes middle-aged people feel like a dragon in the sky. The dragon can see its head but not its tail. It has a strong but unpredictable atmosphere. It seems to be in front of us and far away from us.


    Lin Mu, who has been staring at the middle-aged man all the time, made a move in this instant. Just now, he found a flicker in the middle-aged man''s eyes. He was obviously distracted. He dared to distract himself in front of him. He didn''t know whether the other side was proud of his strength, fearless or made a fatal mistake.


    However, no matter what the reason is, Lin Mu will not miss this opportunity. The middle-aged man is very powerful. In terms of cultivation, he is almost between Bo Zhong and him. If he can seize this opportunity and gain the upper hand, he will never miss it.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of the middle-aged man. He pushed his palm from the right to the top. It seemed that there was no strength, but the strong wind was blowing. The middle-aged man''s hair was flying backward, and there was a slight sound of dragon chanting.


    "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed again, and immediately came back to reality. In front of him, there was a palm that changed from small to big.


    In other people''s eyes, Lin Mu just pushed him, but in the middle-aged people''s eyes, it was a dragon like force that rushed towards him. The mediocre hands emphasized the shape, and the experts emphasized the intention. If he didn''t reach a certain level, he couldn''t see the true form of his martial arts.


    In the face of Lin Mu''s preemptive attack, the middle-aged people did not panic. They took root at their feet and did not move. However, their upper body was strangely parallel. They moved back for a distance, as if from the waist, their bones were directly broken, so they moved out in parallel.


    After the upper part of his body opened a little distance, his palm immediately fished out from the bottom of his pocket and ran up from the Dantian field, blocking Lin Mu''s right hand at the critical moment.


    Two palms intersect, a strong momentum suddenly spread around, both of them control the output of real Qi, and did not use all their strength, otherwise, in less than half a minute, the yard will be completely demolished by two people, the efficiency is so high that even the professional demolition team can''t catch up with them.


    However, even so, the strength of the two men''s hands also made the storm three standing nearby retreat to the gate of the yard. The two men fighting in the field were extremely fast. In addition to the first hand, the latter two people''s movements began to exceed the limit of the three people''s capture.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Looking at the two figures shaking in front of him, the storm murmured to himself, and his left hand, which had been replaced with a prosthetic, could not help holding it tightly.


    "The strength of this man is really strong. I didn''t expect that he could fight with Lin Mu for such a long time. He is really a hermit in the city. I didn''t expect that he Lin Mu, a level master, could be met in such a place. I''m really surprised!"


    Tang Fei is also looking at the side of the eyebrows straight jump, all said that the Chinese experts, until today he just understood the meaning of this sentence. One side of Weiwei''s strength compared to Tang Fei and the storm, but also a few grades, in her eyes, the two people in the field have completely disappeared, can''t see any action, can only hear the air from the sound of Pa Pa Pa fist and foot intersection, and around the fierce momentum. As a professional intelligence agent, she carefully observed every corner of the yard to see what was unusual. Unfortunately, after looking at it for a long time, she still got nothing. There was no difference between the yard and the ordinary yard¡° What a pleasure In the fierce fight, Lin Mu gave out a happy laugh. He hadn''t tried his best for a long time. That kind of happy feeling really excited him, and the real Qi in his body was fully active. Up to now, he has only used 18 dragon subduing palms to fight against the enemy. Although he can''t see the way of his opponent''s martial arts, he can be sure that it is a martial arts of no low level. Otherwise, he will never show any signs of defeat under 18 dragon subduing palms. There is not much difference between the two men''s accomplishments. At this time, what they compare is the level of martial arts and their own fighting experience. However, after a few minutes of fighting, Lin Mu found that the middle-aged man''s martial arts level is not low. In this case, he will thoroughly develop his martial arts. Thinking of this, Lin Mu''s violent Qi suddenly changed its attribute, which became extremely feminine in an instant. The sudden change surprised the middle-aged people and even made them look surprised. The middle-aged people can understand the difficulty and horror of this kind of martial arts, which can switch their true Qi attribute at will in the rapid battle. If one practices two kinds of martial arts with different attributes, his true Qi will conflict with each other. It''s a terrible understanding to solve this problem. But now Lin Mu can not only solve this problem, but also switch the attributes of Qi freely in the battle. This is not a fight with the weak, you can find the opportunity to switch slowly, but an instant switch in the battle when facing the same level of experts. The middle-aged people know exactly what kind of strength growth this change can bring to them. Although it does not directly increase cultivation, the strength of the cultivator is not only determined by cultivation, but also a key part of combat ability. In history, there are many examples of using the weak to win the strong. Unless there is a big gap between the level of cultivation, it does not necessarily represent anything. The ability to fight is very important to the practitioners, so they have various levels of martial arts. The higher the level of martial arts, the more powerful it means that it can play in the battle, or even challenge it. This is the real horror of high-level martial arts. In front of him, the middle-aged people believed that Lin Mu''s martial arts of randomly switching Qi attributes was a terrible martial arts. He didn''t think it was created by Lin Mu. After all, Lin Mu shizai was too young. He would rather believe that it was a secret and unique skill handed down. In the heart of the middle-aged man, he didn''t dare to think whether it was Lin Mu who created this martial arts. If so, he didn''t know whether he had the confidence to face such a terrible opponent. He could have such a strong insight at a young age. To tell you the truth, at Lin Mu''s age, it''s very rare to cultivate a martial arts well, let alone to create a martial arts, which is still such a high-level unique skill. In any case, middle-aged people don''t want to admit it. However, there was little time left for him. After Lin Mu switched the Qi attribute, there was a great contrast in the way of attack. From the beginning of the attack, he made a great progress and turned into a very soft attack. His body twists and turns, and there was a lot of yin and soft strength everywhere¡° Huagu mianzhang? " It''s only ten moves. The middle-aged man recognized Lin Mu''s martial arts. It seems that he has extraordinary knowledge. He recognized two very rare martial arts in succession. Although their names are famous, few practitioners in reality can see them with their own eyes¡° It''s not a unique skill. I''ve never heard of anyone integrating the eighteen dragon subduing palms and the bone softening palms in a unique skill. These two palms are the most flexible and the most rigid. I''ve never heard that anyone can practice them at the same time. " While resisting Lin Mu''s attack, the middle-aged man said solemnly: "in this case, this method of switching Qi is your own exploration? It has been applied freely in combat. It seems that you have mastered this method very skillfully. "

 Chapter 353

    "Yes, it''s true that this method was created by me. It''s not a unique skill. However, I came up with this method with the help of several unique skills. The wisdom of my predecessors must be respected. I don''t need to put money on my face. Without the help of my predecessors, I can''t think of this method."


    Lin Mu generously admitted that what the middle-aged people said was true.


    In fact, even if he has not seen the two top martial arts of "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi" and "Taijiquan", Lin Mu''s savvy will one day think of the way to switch the attributes of true Qi. After all, he can''t just waste his talent by practicing two martial arts with opposite attributes.


    However, with the secrets of Dou Zhuan Xing Yi and Taijiquan, he has a great help in the method of switching the attributes of true Qi. In a short time, he has mastered the method of switching attributes by practicing these two unique skills.


    Strictly speaking, the method of switching the true Qi attribute belongs to Taijiquan, which is not created by Lin Mu himself. But I''m afraid that even the people who created Taijiquan didn''t think that someone could understand this wonderful method from the way of yin and Yang.


    "Your savvy is really amazing. At this age, you can not only cultivate your martial arts to this degree, but also create the rudiments of top martial arts. There is no need to compete this time. Zhen is willing to be inferior!"


    The middle-aged man sighed softly. After several successive attacks, he retreated decisively and flashed away.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man had lost his will to fight, Lin Mu didn''t approach him, so he stepped back and stood in front of Tang Fei.


    "You gave up?"


    Storm asked, looking at the middle-aged man in disbelief.


    "Yes, the helper you''ve got this time is really powerful. Even if I don''t admit defeat, I can only support one hundred moves at most. After one hundred moves, I will definitely lose."


    The middle-aged man nodded calmly and admitted his failure, which seemed to have no effect on him. "I have no holiday with this little brother. There''s no need to fight to the end. If there''s any mistake when I can''t keep my hand, I''ll have an enemy of life and death for no reason. It''s also extremely uneconomic."


    "I didn''t expect that someone as strong as you would admit defeat one day."


    There was a flash of pleasure in the eyes of the storm.


    "Dare to admit their own shortcomings, this is one of the necessary qualities of a master, a person who can not accept their own failure, how to win?"


    The middle-aged man quietly looked at the storm, without any fluctuation in his eyes. "Admitting failure is a necessary condition before progress."


    The storm did not speak, so straight looking at the middle-aged people, it seems to understand some truth from his words, eyes from time to time flash a bit of confusion and remorse, it seems that these years of wasted time, the heart felt ashamed.


    "It seems that it''s not suitable for tea today."


    After a look at the storm, the middle-aged man turned to Lin Mu and said.


    "Indeed, I''ll call on you another day. That''s all for today."


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile, then left the yard with three people, and the middle-aged man followed him out. Until Maybach roared into a small black spot, he turned and slowly walked into the yard, "are the young people now so terrible?"


    A long sigh reverberated in the yard, and then the yard was calm again. Only the extra set of tea sets on the wooden table seemed to tell people about the unusual scene just now.


    "Now that the man has given up, then I have defeated the middle-aged man. I don''t know if this can meet your requirements?"


    This time, instead of driving, Lin Mu sat in the back seat with the storm.


    "Of course, I will never regret what I say. Since that person has admitted that he has lost, my agreement will come into effect naturally. This is all the information I have collected from King organization over the years, including their development base here in China."


    The storm simply nodded, and then took out a small metal chip from the interlayer of the collar. The whole chip is only the size of a nail, and it''s very thin. You can see that it''s a very advanced memory.


    "It''s all in here?"


    Lin Mu took the chip and looked at it curiously.


    "Yes, it''s all in it. The value of the information will never be less than three billion. Of course, it depends on how you use it. If it falls into the hands of an ordinary person, the information will have no value of its own."


    The storm said with great certainty.


    "Of course, I understand that."


    Lin Mu nodded slightly. He understood the meaning of the storm. The same information fell into the ears of a powerful person. He could make corresponding measures according to the information to achieve his own goal, but it was useless if it fell into the ears of an ordinary person.


    Because ordinary people don''t have the strength to do what they want to do. Even if they know something, they can''t use it perfectly. In the end, they can only listen to it and can''t play the role of intelligence.


    Back in the city, casually find a place, storm and Weiwei get off the car together, Tang Fei drove the car to the army knife company''s downstairs, after getting off, found that Lin Mu is not ready to go to the company''s downstairs with him.


    "You go to study the contents of this chip, you go up first."


    When he got into the cab, Lin Mu took the car door with him. Just as he started Maybach, he suddenly lowered the window again. "By the way, your friend Weiwei, give her a reward, and you can withdraw it directly from the army knife account. After all, people have helped us so much."


    "Well, I know what to do."


    Tang Fei nodded, then turned and entered the company building.


    Driving Maybach, Lin mufei quickly returns to the villa area and parks his car back to the underground garage of his home. He goes directly to the longan base and finds Enzo in the monitoring room of the underground training room.


    At this time, the monitoring room has changed completely from the original, with many strange hosts and servers. When Lin Mu came in and looked at the transformed monitoring room curiously, Enzo stood up from his chair.


    "Although the original equipment in the monitoring room is very advanced and excellent compared with the outside, it can''t give full play to my ability, so I asked longsan to purchase a batch of machines again and completely transform it to match my ability."


    Enzo briefly introduced the functions of each host and server in front of Linmu.


    "That''s good. As long as it''s helpful for us, we can let it go. If there''s any trouble, you can come to me directly."


    Lin Mu nodded approvingly. If Enzo''s strength is used well, he can get great help. There is no doubt about that.


    "I need to study the detector for the energy crystal of the psionic group for a while. The technology involved is very complex. The psionic group has made great efforts to keep the technology secret. It seems that it is also to prevent the technology from leaking out one day."


    Seeing that Lin Mu came back in such a short time, Enzo thought he was asking if he had cracked the detection instrument.


    "It''s not urgent. You can study it slowly. We only have such a detection instrument on hand. We''d better be more careful. I''ve come to see you for another thing today."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, took out the chip from the storm, and then handed it to Enzo.


    "This is Kona bank. Where did you get it?"


    Enzo took a look at the chip, immediately knew the origin of the chip, and then looked at Lin Mu strangely.


    "Kona storage? What''s this? "


    Lin Mu asked with great interest.


    "Kona is a very outstanding scientist in the UK. He has been studying the super capacity storage technology all his life. This kind of chip was invented by him. The technology is not yet fully mature, and the damage rate is very high when it is manufactured. It is an extremely expensive storage material."


    Enzo introduced the origin of the chip in his hand. "This chip alone has a value of more than 10 million. There is a huge amount of data that can be stored in it, and it can no longer be expressed in specific numbers."


    "So many?"


    Lin Mu looked at the chip on Enzo''s finger suspiciously.


    "For example, if you compare this 1TB hard disk to a drop of water, the capacity of this chip is like a pond, and there is such a big gap between the two."


    Enzo made a simple analogy.


    "The progress of science and technology is really amazing."


    Lin Mu tut looked at the chip with admiration for a while. Although his martial arts are very powerful, he also doesn''t understand many fields. For these new technologies, he always has a very studious attitude.


    "The most special thing about this kind of Kona memory is not its huge storage capacity, but that it can be encrypted by a special method. The complexity of the encryption algorithm claims that it can never be cracked."


    Enzo nodded and looked at Conan''s storage in his eyes. His own power talent has determined that these things have a fatal attraction to him.


    "Is it really impossible to crack?"


    Asked Lin Mu.


    "Of course not. There is no password that can''t be cracked in this world. The composition of any password can be forcibly disassembled. It''s just that the encryption algorithm of Kona memory is so complex that even the most advanced computers now have to spend more than 500 years to decipher it."


    Enzo immediately shook his head.


    "Is there a code on this chip? And how to read this kind of chip? Do you need any special equipment? "


    Lin Mu first thought of this problem. The chip looks like a bare piece of copper with some deep red lines on it. It doesn''t look like an ordinary computer can read it.


    "Yes, it needs special instruments to read it, but it doesn''t need to be so troublesome for me."


    Enzo nodded, holding the fingertip of the chip, suddenly flashed a faint blue and white light.

 Chapter 354

    With the use of Enzo power, the blue and white current gradually covered the small chip of Kona memory, and the crimson lines on it also began to surge with tiny electric light.


    Of course, it''s all thanks to Lin Mu''s keen eyesight. Most people can''t see any change. After all, the chip is too small. It''s only as big as the nail cap, and the lines on it are too dense to see anything.


    With the blue and white electro-optic covering the chip, Enzo''s eyes began to flicker frequently. It looked rather strange. Lin Mu knew that Enzo was reading the data stored in the chip.


    About ten minutes later, Enzo put away his powers, and all the images disappeared.


    "It''s strange that this chip has no encryption. It''s very rare that people who can get Kona memory will not encrypt?"


    Enzo''s brow slightly wrinkled, obviously read the data smoothly let him also have some accidents.


    "I''m not sure about that. The chip was brought here today."


    Lin Mu didn''t know what was going on. He got the chip from the storm and came back directly. At that time, he didn''t know that the chip was so expensive.


    "I have extracted all the data in it. This man is very bold. He even dares to collect the information of King organization. Moreover, looking at the content of the data, he has been staring at King organization for not a day or two."


    Enzo nodded and didn''t continue to ask this question. After all, Lin Mu didn''t understand this piece of things. It was useless to ask too many questions. All the information read was displayed on the big screen, and Lin Mu immediately looked at it carefully.


    The more you read this information, the more surprised Lin Mu was. He didn''t expect that King organization was such a giant in Europe. It can be said that the regimes of many small countries have been firmly controlled in their hands.


    They even manipulated the establishment of the European Union, unified the currencies of European countries, issued large denominations of the euro, manipulated the economy and power, and completely played with Europe.


    Judging from the information collected by the storm, the king organization has been established for more than 400 years. Initially, it was composed of a group of elites after World War II, and gradually developed to today''s scale.


    Moreover, it can be seen from the lines of the intelligence that the king organization is no longer the one it was in the past. Behind the organization, there are more mysterious forces controlling it. These forces have exceeded the limit of storm detection, and even he can''t touch it.


    Once he tried to make a bold attempt, but before he got in touch with the core content, he almost died in a foreign country. To his surprise, he quickly returned to China. The secret forces who pursued and killed him were forced to stop because he was in China.


    Lin Mu knows from the intelligence that there are unwritten rules between the Chinese cultivation world and several other continents. Some cultivation forces can''t cross the border at will, or they will be attacked by groups. This is the secret force that chases the storm.


    It can be said that the storm saved his life because of this agreement. If not, even if he ran back to China, I''m afraid he could not escape the pursuit of those people.


    However, as for the image of the pursuer described by the storm, how does Lin Mu feel like a vampire in the dark novel? He has heard of the legend of vampire since he came to the earth for so long, but he has not really seen such a legendary creature.


    In the legend, vampire is a kind of evil creature who is afraid of the sun and walks in the dark. It lives by sucking human blood and has great power and immortal life. Of course, for this, Lin Mu naturally scoffs at it.


    Even those who practice truth have to fly to the fairyland before they can get eternal life. No matter how advanced their accomplishments are, the practitioners in the lower world have the limit of longevity. If they don''t fly one day, they will turn into Loess one day.


    A low-level cultivation creature on the earth can''t get eternal life, which is totally ridiculous, because he has never seen a vampire, so Lin Mu always thought it was just a European myth.


    However, according to the information recorded by the storm, this kind of creature may exist, but it has not been in everyone''s sight. Not only ordinary people, but also practitioners know very little about it.


    Such a mysterious force has completely controlled the king organization at least 200 years ago. According to the speculation of the storm, the king leader is probably not a human at all, but a powerful vampire.


    For ordinary people, this kind of information is like a fantasy. People who don''t know it think it''s just a fabrication. Only Lin Mu knows it. Once it''s confirmed, what a terrible thing it will be.


    At the end of the information recorded in the chip, there are a group of tentacle families of King organization developing in Asia. Through the power of these families, they are ready to enter the region of Asia. Among them, he saw the Shen family in Macao.


    According to intelligence records, it is because the families in the mainland of China are relatively difficult to penetrate. King organization tried to penetrate these families several times, but they were found by people in the major families, and then eliminated the traitors in the families.


    For the king organization, it is meaningless to absorb some ordinary families. Their goal is to have secret families, families with strong strength, in other words, families with practitioners. This also proves a fact from the side, that is, there are a large number of powerful practitioners in King organization, otherwise they would not target at these families, rather than those ordinary families. After a period of trial, the king organization, which has repeatedly encountered obstacles in the mainland of China, aims at Hong Kong, Taiwan and Macao, and plans to infiltrate some families based on these three places, and then slowly develop in the mainland. In this way, the Shen family in Macao was infiltrated by the king group. The Shen family is not a big or small family of ancient martial arts. The owners of the family have practiced martial arts for generations. Their influence in Macao is also a landlord. The Lisboa casino is the property of the Shen family. Since the Shen family and the Lisboa casinos were mentioned in the intelligence, Lin Mu immediately remembered the situation in Macao a few days ago. At that time, Zhang Yingsheng, the boss of the Lisboa casinos, met them and almost had a conflict over Avery. At that time, he met the eldest son of the Shen family there. If the Shen family had been infiltrated by the king organization, Zhang Yingsheng would not be able to escape the involvement of the Lisboa casino as an industry of the Shen family. The person who can take charge of the Lisboa casino is definitely a confidant of the Shen family. Otherwise, he would not give Zhang Yingsheng the management of such a fast-growing industry. There must be something unknown in it¡° Enzo, check the information of the Shen family, especially the eldest son of the Shen family and Zhang Yingsheng, the boss of the Lisboa casino. " After reading the recorded information, Lin Mu first saved all the information he could not use for the time being. Then he ordered Enzo to check the information about Shen family and Zhang Yingsheng¡° Good Enzo nodded, and a large amount of data began to flash on the screen immediately. His retrieval method was completely different from normal people''s query. Instead, he entered the deepest level of data contraction and directly searched for the information he needed. If this information is not protected in such a confidential place as the Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics, then for Enzo, this kind of information is almost undefended. Any password and other protection measures are floating clouds, which can be easily cracked and simulated¡° There are very few records about them. Most of them are the news of attending some cocktail parties and salons, and the shots are fragments. As for things like talking, they can''t find any useful information, and most of them are gossip. " In ten minutes, Enzo searched all the information that can be found on the Internet. Thanks to the new hosts and servers, Enzo''s strength has been greatly increased, which is totally different from before. Enzo used to walk outside alone. As a lone wizard, his strength was not very strong. Although he had stronger ability than ordinary people, some advanced equipment was still inaccessible. But it''s not the same after following Lin Mu. Lin Mu is a rising star in Baolong regiment. Baolong regiment has done a very good job in supporting him. These most advanced equipment and instruments are fully equipped with just one phone call. With the help of these devices, Enzo has a lot of power equipment. The cutting-edge host and server processing a large amount of data can greatly save Enzo''s own heterogeneous energy and relieve his great mental pressure¡° It seems that with the help of these cutting-edge technologies, your strength has been greatly improved. I don''t know if you can develop some small wearable equipment, so that you can increase your strength by wearing it on your body. " After the increase of Enzo''s strength, Lin Mu was surprised¡° It used to be difficult, but now it''s possible. " Enzo eyebrows pick, some hesitant said¡° oh Why? " Lin Mu immediately asked with great interest that Enzo''s strength increase is only good for him, but not bad. If possible, he is willing to help Enzo as much as possible¡° Now that we have the Kona memory in hand, we can use it to make a micro amplifier device. Kona memory has many unique functions, and data storage is just one of them. " Enzo gave a brief explanation. It''s useless to talk to Lin Mu about these professional things. After all, Lin Mu is not very clear about this piece of things¡° Well, you can tell long San what you need. As long as you have something helpful to your strength, there will be unconditional supply here. " Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.

 Chapter 355

    For Lin Mu''s words, Enzo nodded and didn''t answer. He was a man who was not good at words. In his heart, he was very clear about how Lin Mu helped him. The growth of his strength was good for everyone, so he was not polite.


    "By the way, the road monitoring and other monitoring facilities near the World Expo have been closely monitored these days. The main targets of monitoring are the Shen family and Zhang Yingsheng and others mentioned in the intelligence just now. As soon as these people appear, you will inform me immediately."


    Lin Mu pointed to the information on the screen and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on the neighborhood."


    Enzo answered immediately.


    After giving an account, Lin Mu returns home. At this time, all the girls have come back from school. Ling Xuanrong''s mood seems to be a little low. It''s obvious that each Ling Jing has an accident, and the situation at home is also quite tense.


    The probability of being involved in the Ling family should not be too big, because there is a real pillar in the family that has not fallen down. However, it is undeniable that Ling Jing''s affair will definitely have an impact on the Ling family. It depends on how to deal with the affair this time.


    "Mu, is there any news from my brother?"


    Seeing that Lin Mu came back, Ling Xuanrong, sitting on the sofa, immediately got up and asked.


    "There''s no news yet. Don''t worry. Even if the military court wants to hear the case, it needs to prepare a lot of work. It''s not so fast. Moreover, your brother has made a lot of contributions in the East China Sea military region over the years, and we all see it in our eyes. We will consider it at that time."


    Lin Mu helped Ling Xuanrong sit down and said with a soft smile.


    "I''m afraid that someone else will take care of my brother. This is the best time to go down the drain. If someone does, even if my father comes forward, I''m afraid he can''t help my brother."


    Ling Xuanrong has a worried face. She grew up in the army and was influenced by it. She knows more about the situation in the army than outsiders. Although everyone is united in fighting, there are many intrigues in the army when she is free.


    "I''ll ask someone to follow up the situation over there. If someone has to break his arm at this time, I''ll consider asking for help."


    After patting Ling Xuanrong on the shoulder, Lin Mu said with a smile, "well, it''s getting late. I''m very tired during this time. Let''s have a rest early."


    "How are you doing with the people you caught?"


    Song Yuru sat aside and asked.


    "Those people have been handed over to the special interrogation experts to solve. Now we have nothing to do. I think the above will make some arrangements for this situation. Those are not the problems we should worry about."


    Lin Mu shook his head. He didn''t want the girls to worry about too many problems, so he covered up the past vaguely.


    After washing, he went back to his room. There were too many things happened recently. He also needed to be quiet and clear about his ideas, so as not to miss any key points. The most important thing now is to destroy the actions planned by King.


    After one night''s practice, when Lin Mu came down the next day, several girls had already finished breakfast and went to school. After finishing some food at home, he went back upstairs and began to study the cultivation plan of orchid.


    Through a morning''s knowledge supplement, Lin Mu finally has some concepts about the professional terms in the materials in the Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics, and can probably understand the research literature. If you want to avoid taking a detour to cultivate orchids, you have to understand the materials in the Institute first.


    For most of the day, Lin Mu repeatedly studied the data. First of all, he made clear all the methods he had tried, knew where they failed, and then improved the cultivation plan. This is what he wants to do today.


    A man shut up in the room, after a long afternoon of hard thinking, the white paper in front of Lin Mu was full of the names of various medicinal materials, and there was a large piece of waste paper kneaded into paper not far from the ground, which were all failed dispensing schemes.


    If it''s in the realm of cultivation, Lin Mu, who cultivates all kinds of elixirs, can''t help but catch them. But this is the earth. Not only are the kinds of medicinal materials scarce, but even the medicinal materials with different years are also very rare. He can''t help but feel a little overwhelmed.


    It''s hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. Even a person like Lin Mu, who has a lot of secret recipes in his head, can''t produce medicinal materials out of thin air. Without such raw materials, it''s useless for him to break his head.


    After a long afternoon of revision, in the evening, when the afterglow of the setting sun dyed the whole room golden through the huge French windows, a smile finally appeared on Lin Mu''s face.


    On the white paper in front of him was a pile of medicinal materials, and even the weight of each kind had been marked at the back. He knew so much about medicinal materials that he didn''t need to experiment. He just had to adjust in his head.


    "Mu, what are you doing?"


    At this time, the door of the room was opened, and Tang Beibei poked his head in, looked at the waste paper ball on the floor, and immediately asked.


    "Ha ha! It''s finally a success! It''s not a waste of my whole day''s efforts


    Lin Mu turned his head and laughed. He put his hand into the room and put it on his leg. It was a deep kiss¡° What succeeded? " For a long time, Tang Beibei finally got a chance to put aside her head. After a few big breaths, she continued to ask. Her face had turned red. Every time Lin Mu was intimate with her, she always did¡° It''s a kind of herb cultivation scheme. The local environment where this herb grows is relatively special, and there are many requirements for the growth environment. There is a kind of medicine that needs to use this herb in large quantities, but the natural yield of the herb is very low. " Lin Mu waved the white paper and said with a smile¡° So you came up with the idea of artificial cultivation? " Tang Beibei looked at Lin Mu and asked¡° It''s true that there are many difficulties in artificial cultivation, but these have been solved by me. I''ll just wait to have a try and see if the liquid I prepared is useful or not. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° How wonderful Tang Beibei clapped her hands happily too. Lin Mu was happy and she was happy too. It was so simple. Now all her emotions were with Lin Mu. Although she was a little strange, she thought it was very good. After dinner downstairs, Lin Mu accompanied some girls to watch TV in the living room. A group of people were eating fruit and chatting. Instead of laughing at the variety show on TV, this simple life was just what Lin Mu wanted, relaxed and carefree. About nine o''clock, Enzo called¡° What''s the situation? " Lin Mu answered the phone and asked directly¡° The person you''re looking for, appears! " Enzo said simply¡° Who is it? "¡° Shen Tianhua, the eldest son of the Shen family, and Zhang Yingsheng, the general manager of the Lisboa casino, all showed up in Donghai. "¡° Send me the location. I''ll be right there Lin Mu hung up the phone, turned to the girls and said with a smile, "I have something to do. You can have a rest soon after watching TV. You don''t have to wait for me to come back."¡° Well, be safe. " Several women are used to Lin Mu''s frequent going out late at night. In addition, Lin Mu''s martial arts are excellent. They have nothing to worry about. After a word of advice, they continue to watch TV. After changing his clothes, Lin Mu drove out and uploaded the location on his mobile phone. In less than half an hour, he had found the place. The location is in a high-end cafe in the center of the city. Enzo found the trace of Shen Tianhua and Zhang Yingsheng through the monitoring of this intersection. They didn''t sneak at all, but showed up here with a large number of subordinates. According to Enzo''s previous account, they went in one after another, and did not appear together. It seems that there is any activity or transaction here. At the entrance of the coffee shop, there are more than a dozen bodyguards in black suits guarding the revolving glass door behind them. Lin Mu stops his car in the distance. After getting off the car, he quietly chooses an unimportant position. When no one pays attention to it, he takes a slight longitudinal shape and goes straight up the wall to the window on the third floor. Then he opens a window and disappears into the night like a civet. In a high-class suite in the coffee shop, the waiter is kneeling on the ground, grinding fine coffee beans. Before they are boiled, they emit a strong aroma. Zhang Yingsheng and Shen Tianhua sit face to face, followed by their confidants. The rest of them stand outside the door. Standing straight behind Shen Tianhua is the bodyguard who competed with Tang Fei last time, while the person standing behind Zhang Yingsheng is Hongli who started to arrest Avery and is also the director of the Lisboa casino¡° Come on, what''s so urgent? Now this is the mainland, not Macao. We''d better be careful when we do things. " Shen Tianhua, sitting there, seems to be a little impatient. He directly asks the opposite Zhang Yingsheng¡° You go out first, and we''ll do it ourselves. " Zhang Yingsheng didn''t answer. Instead, he let the waiter grinding coffee beans go down. Then he looked at Shen Tianhua and said, "Mr. Shen, recently the limelight is a little tight. I have received news. It seems that someone is deliberately investigating our news."¡° Where did you get the message? " Shen Tianhua''s eyes suddenly flashed. The fact that he took refuge in King''s organization was naturally the biggest secret in his heart. As soon as he heard that someone was investigating himself, he immediately thought about this. If someone found out, it was almost equivalent to treason¡° The source of the information, I can not say for the moment Zhang Yingsheng chuckles and pours the coffee powder into the pot. Looking at him at the moment, it seems that he doesn''t care much about the eldest son of the Shen family.

 Chapter 356

    "Is the message reliable?"


    Shen Tianhua frowned and looked at Zhang Yingsheng''s slow brewing of coffee. He asked unhappily.


    "It''s absolutely true. The traces left by our investigators are very obvious. It seems that they are deliberately reminding us. Generally, they don''t erase those traces, so they will be easily found."


    Zhang Yingsheng nodded.


    "Can we trace back to who is investigating us?"


    Shen tianhuadun for a moment, then continued to ask.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult. The other side is an absolute expert. Although it left us traces of investigation, it completely erased the origin. We don''t know who the other side is or where it came from. It''s like suddenly appearing out of thin air."


    Slowly shaking his head, Zhang Yingsheng poured a cup of coffee to Shen Tianhua.


    "Then you let me come out to meet you at this time. Isn''t it a chance for others?"


    Shen Tianhua pushed aside the coffee and stood up to say.


    "Don''t worry. Since I dare to ask Mr. Shen to come out, naturally I have studied the situation and nothing will happen. Mr. Shen, don''t worry. Don''t be impatient."


    Zhang Yingsheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "let''s drink the coffee first. I brought the coffee from Macao, not the cheap goods here."


    Shen Tianhua was stunned for a moment, and then sat down slowly, but his eyes were completely different from just now. With a hint of vigilance, he seemed to be a little strange to Zhang Yingsheng.


    "This time, all the things that Mr. Shen is responsible for have been completed?"


    After a sip of thick coffee, Zhang Yingsheng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, all the arrangements in charge here have been arranged five days ago. There will be a final inspection tomorrow. If there are no problems, the plan can be formally implemented."


    Shen Tianhua nodded and said slowly.


    "Very well, we will not contact you for a few days after the implementation of the operation, so as not to be caught by others. Also remember to restrain your subordinates. Don''t make trouble, take charge of your own tasks, withdraw immediately after finishing, and don''t stay more."


    Zhang Yingsheng said thoughtfully.


    "Have you arranged all the routes for the retreat?"


    Shen Tianhua asked immediately.


    "Don''t worry, my people have been arranged. There are special people waiting for them at every retreat point. As soon as they get there, someone will take them away immediately. There won''t be any problem."


    Nodded, Zhang Yingsheng confidently said with a smile.


    "Sure nothing''s wrong?"


    Shen Tianhua obviously didn''t trust Zhang Yingsheng very much. He asked again with a little doubt.


    "Of course, those are my old friends. I cooperated with them more than once in those years. I believe their strength will not bring us any trouble."


    Zhang Yingsheng nodded and said.


    "That''s good. I heard that the defense work has been replaced this time. It seems that it has been replaced by Zuo Qiuwen. Didn''t the information I inquired about before say that Ling Jing was in charge?"


    Taking a sip of coffee, Shen Tianhua suddenly thought of something and then asked.


    "Yes, it was Ling Jing who was in charge before. But recently, unfortunately, he wanted to buy medicine to strengthen the army. Now he has been officially arrested. It seems that there is a lot of trouble."


    Zhang Yingsheng shook his head and said with a dignified face.


    "Why, Ling Jing was caught. What''s wrong with Zuo Qiuwen?"


    It''s obvious that Zhang Yingsheng''s face is not right. Shen Tianhua asks with some doubts.


    "Of course, if it''s Zuo Qiuwen, we have to be more careful this time. He''s not like Ling Jing. He can''t rub any sand in his eyes."


    Zhang Yingsheng nodded solemnly and said.


    "How do you say that?"


    Shen Tianhua asked strangely. For him, it doesn''t make any difference who the troops will send to take charge of the security work at that time. They will work together to do what they need well.


    "Ling Jing is able to get to this stage today, not because he is better than Zuo Qiuwen, but because he is supported by his family background and background. Although he didn''t ask for help from his family, he is a member of the Ling family after all, and the people in the army won''t embarrass him too much."


    Zhang Yingsheng sighed and said, "but Zuo Qiuwen is different. He was born as an ordinary civilian. He sat in the same position as Ling Jing with his own efforts. His style is vigorous and resolute, and his hand is decisive. Ling Jing can''t compare with him."


    "In that case, if we change to Zuo Qiuwen this time, will our actions be greatly affected?"


    Hearing this, Shen Tianhua''s brows also wrinkled. They would not like to see such an opponent.


    "Yes, that''s what happened. That''s why I asked Zuo Qiuwen not to make any contact when he was in action in those days. Zuo Qiuwen''s careful arrangement may lead him to catch some clues."


    Nodded, Zhang Yingsheng said slowly.


    "There is no way to do this. No one would have thought that Ling Jing would have something wrong at this time, otherwise it would not be Zuo Qiuwen''s turn to take his place."


    Shen Tianhua shook his head helplessly, a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    "In a word, we must be vigilant and not take it lightly."


    Zhang Yingsheng finished the coffee in his cup.


    Then they talked about some topics, and left in batches after drinking coffee.


    "There seems to be something wrong with Zhang Yingsheng," he said. "Should we secretly investigate it?"


    After Zhang Yingsheng left with Hongli, a Guang, who had been standing behind Shen Tianhua, stepped forward and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t investigate for the moment. It seems that after contacting king, Zhang Yingsheng may have reached an agreement with King behind our backs."


    Shen Tianhua''s eyes flashed a sharp light, "hum! He''d better not use any crooked brain, otherwise my Shen family will be able to support him, just as they will be able to abolish him! "


    A Guang nodded gently, then quietly stepped back and stood behind Shen Tianhua, as if he were a sculpture without any movement.


    About 20 minutes later, Shen Tianhua and his party left the cafe, surrounded by a lot of bodyguards.


    After knowing that the two groups of people and horses had left, Lin Mu left quietly from the back of the stairs. With his martial arts, he approached these people and eavesdropped on some words. Naturally, he would not be detected.


    "Enzo, have you tracked them?"


    After leaving the cafe, Lin Mu went back to mebahri and made a phone call to Enzo.


    "Their position has been determined, there are a lot of people leaving the team, and the goal is obvious."


    Enzo immediately sent two addresses to the hotel where Shen Tianhua and Zhang Yingsheng stayed.


    "Very good. The situation in the neighborhood continues to be monitored. Don''t let go of any abnormal behavior. The two groups of them are the rebels of the World Expo. I have identified them. What we need to find out now is what their purpose is."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu drove Maybach to one of the points, and the other point sent a message to Tang Fei, asking him to keep an eye on him. At present, Tang Fei is the only one who is most suitable for the task.


    It''s not that we can''t find other powerful people. The strength of Longan''s players is worse than that of Tang Fei. Although Ji Qinglan''s strength is a little higher than Tang Fei''s, his actual combat experience is not as good as Tang Fei''s, and Lin Mu doesn''t want Ji Qinglan to do this kind of thing.


    After receiving Lin Mu''s message, Tang Fei immediately set out for Shen Tianhua''s hotel.


    In the five-star hotel where Shen Tianhua is staying, the whole 20th floor has been packed by him. Shen''s bodyguards are stationed in every room, and there are bodyguards on duty 24 hours in the corridor and hallway. The defense is so tight that they can''t even fly in.


    Opposite the five-star hotel is a skyscraper with several famous shopping malls in Donghai city. At this time, on a certain floor of the building, there is a tiny and indisputable bright spot occasionally flashing.


    Tang Fei, who stayed in the building, arrived just after receiving the notice from Lin Mu. At this time, he was in the utility room of one of the offices in the building. There was a big black luggage bag on the ground. At this time, the bag had been removed, and a huge telescope was set up beside the window.


    This is the most advanced model of telescope available on the market. Originally, it was used for astronomical observation for business players, but Tang Fei used it to monitor the hotel just a few tens of meters away.


    High resolution lens, can let Tang Fei easily see the opposite person''s every movement, carefully will the whole 20 floor situation all looked once, the defensive arrangement let Tang Fei is a burst of astonishment.


    After observing for a while, Tang Fei took out an instrument from his bag. The instrument is about the size of a human head, and there is something similar to a satellite receiver on it. After connecting the power, Tang Fei plugged the headset into the instrument, and then began a series of tedious debugging.


    In less than a minute, the small receiver on the instrument suddenly turned, and then the position was aimed at Shen Tianhua''s room. The light on the instrument flickered faintly, and the center of the receiver suddenly vibrated slightly.


    The next moment, Tang Fei''s ears suddenly came Shen Tianhua''s voice, clear as if in front of him.


    "Good! This directional sound wave catcher is really powerful! "


    Tang Fei''s face flashed a look of excitement. After adjusting the volume of the headset, he got up to the telescope again and began to observe the opposite situation.


    Before the action, he specially brought his own equipment. Tang Fei, who has lived in Europe for a long time, has a strong ability to use high-tech equipment. His strength is not only limited to himself, but is very good at using external equipment to expand his strength.

 Chapter 357

    Just when Tang Fei began to monitor Shen Tianhua''s actions, Lin Mu also went to Zhang Yingsheng''s Hotel, but compared with Tang Fei, he didn''t have so many messy equipment.


    However, compared with Tang Fei, Lin Mu still has a strong advantage, that is, his strength is much higher than Tang Fei, so Tang Fei can''t monitor closely, but he can do it.


    Moreover, Lin Mu is not too worried about being discovered by Zhang Yingsheng. After all, he can find the experts he is approaching quietly, and he will not appear in this place. These people are not qualified to contact the experts of that level.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    Through the safe passage, Lin Mu finds a suitable monitoring position, then takes out the phone to call Tang Fei and asks in a low voice.


    "There''s nothing wrong at the moment, but Shen Tianhua and Zhang Yingsheng seem to have something wrong. Isn''t the Lisboa casino Shen''s business? Why does the general manager of Lisboa and the eldest son of the Shen family seem to be at odds? "


    Tang Fei picked up the phone, muttering is a talk.


    "No? How do you know they don''t agree? "


    Lin Mu asked strangely. He was just monitoring outside and didn''t sneak into the room, so he didn''t know the relationship between Shen Tianhua and Zhang Yingsheng.


    "I monitored a phone call. It was Shen Tianhua''s bodyguard who called it. According to his address, he should have called Shen Miqing, the current owner of the Shen family."


    Tang Fei said slowly.


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Mu asked immediately.


    "I have a recording on this machine. Listen to it yourself."


    Tang Fei said that he operated the machine for a while, then put the mobile phone in his ear in turn, so that the sound in the headset can be transmitted through the mobile phone.


    Just a few minutes ago, when the bodyguard at the door brought a woman into Shen Tianhua''s room, Shen Tianhua closed the door, and soon there were groans.


    A Guang looks at the door without expression. After waiting for more than ten seconds, he takes out a mobile phone and walks to the balcony not far away. Then he dials a number.


    "Master."


    As soon as the phone rang, ah Guang immediately called respectfully.


    "Hiro, what''s the matter?"


    The person on the other end of the line is Shen Miqing, the current owner of the Shen family.


    "Today, I met Zhang Yingsheng in the coffee shop with my eldest son. Just like the intelligence analysis we collected before, Zhang Yingsheng really has the possibility of mutiny. Maybe he has already got through with king in private."


    A Guang said quickly.


    "So, Zhang Yingsheng is really ready to rebel?"


    Shen Miqing''s voice immediately became dignified.


    "Yes, as far as I can see, it is."


    Ah Guang said with certainty.


    "Hey, hey, this boy, after he took care of the casino, he really became bold. He even wanted to attack my Shen family, and he was not afraid to break his stomach!"


    Shen Miqing sneered and then asked ah Guang, "is it convenient for you to talk now? Is it safe? "


    "Don''t worry, master. This phone is encrypted by satellite. All the places I live in have been checked. There is no monitoring equipment. The security can be guaranteed absolutely. It''s very convenient for the eldest son to rest in his room."


    Ah Guang returned respectfully.


    "Very good, a Guang. The Shen family has trained so many people, and I think you are the best one. You work very well with my heart. The plan is as before. After you succeed, you can find a chance to deal with Zhang Yingsheng. Remember, you must not leave anything behind!"


    Shen Miaoqing sighs softly. It''s also his last resort to get rid of Zhang Yingsheng. The Shen family also spent a lot of money in the process of cultivating Zhang Yingsheng. But now that the wolf cub he raised has signs of biting back, he can only bear to give up.


    "I see, master. I''ll see to it then."


    A Guang immediately nods to say.


    "I don''t worry about your work. If you don''t have anything else to do, just hang up first. Pay attention to the safety of Tianhua."


    Shen Miqing exhorted, then hung up the phone.


    Through Tang Fei''s directional sound capture instrument, Lin Mu hears a Guang''s voice. Through the content of a Guang''s words, Lin Mu probably guesses the content of the phone call. To his surprise, the Shen family and Zhang Yingsheng are already at a distance.


    Even in the process of carrying out the task, the Shen family''s owner is ready to let a Guangan lieutenant general Zhang Yingsheng solve it, which shows that the contradiction between the two has reached an irreconcilable point, otherwise the Shen family will definitely not give up such a hard-working talent.


    There is no doubt about Zhang Yingsheng''s ability to manage the Lisboa casino so well. This does not need to be explained too much. But now the Shen family is going to give him up, which means that the Shen family can''t forgive his mistakes.


    After thinking about it, Lin Mu only speculated one possibility, that is, Zhang Yingsheng is going to be in a higher position. In other words, he is going to occupy the nest of the magpie, ready to seek the position of the Shen family. Only this can make the Shen family give up a good talent without hesitation.


    Just as he was thinking and monitoring the situation of Zhang Yingsheng, Tang Fei''s voice suddenly came back¡° Shen Tianhua, there''s something going on here! " There was something wrong with Tang Fei''s voice¡° Yes? What''s the situation? " Lin Mu asked strangely¡° Just now, a car stopped at the bottom of the hotel, and a man in a black cape came down. I didn''t notice him just now, but he went directly to the 20th floor and killed several bodyguards as soon as he got out of the elevator. Now there is a fight on the 20th floor! " Tang Fei said quickly what he had just seen¡° How could that be? " Lin Mu was puzzled. Before the action started, did this wave of people begin to fight against each other¡° I don''t know. It seems that the man with the black cape came here specially for Shen Tianhua. He also knows which room Shen Tianhua lives in. The bodyguard can''t stop him at all. Now he is still rushing in¡° Alert! Alert! Someone broke in, and all the people immediately gathered like a young master''s room. " A word rang out on the earphones of many bodyguards at the same time. Then everyone opened the door of the room, and the corridor immediately became crowded. Because this is inland, random shooting will cause very serious consequences, so the bodyguards with guns didn''t pull out their guns, they just rushed up with sticks. Their idea is very simple. Can so many people still deal with one person? However, the fact is very cruel. The man in black windbreaker suddenly appeared. His skill is not ordinary. When he came out of the elevator, he killed several bodyguards with empty hands and solved his opponent with a slight twist of his neck. Now faced with the bodyguards in the corridor, he suddenly showed his windbreaker and revealed the two short knives pinned to his waist. The style was the Tai Dao used by the Daiwa warrior. He pulled out the two Tai Dao with both hands and cut into the bodyguard crowd in front of him. Without too much fighting, every knife of the man in black was cut into the key of the bodyguards, and the killing efficiency was surprisingly high. In less than a minute, all the bodyguards at one end of the corridor were cleaned up. The bodyguards at the other end immediately changed their face. They knew that they were not ordinary people. I''m afraid they would not be able to carry shoes by themselves. Several bodyguards immediately pulled out the guns they were wearing around their waists. At this time, they didn''t care about the influence. If something happens to the eldest son of the Shen family here, they don''t have to go back. I''m afraid the end of going back to the Shen family is more miserable than wandering outside. The man in black lowered his head and half squatted on the ground. The corners of his mouth raised a ferocious arc, and his thighs were strong. The man had already rushed to the bodyguard group on the other side of the floor. On the way, two Taidao kept moving the ground, flexibly changing the angle of his body. Despite the slight changes, the effect was surprisingly amazing. He avoided the bullets shot by the bodyguards, and then the man in black smashed into the bodyguard group like a shell. There was no change. As before, this half of the bodyguard group was easily solved by the man in black. He gently stood up straight. The man in black threw the little blood on the sword, and then slowly inserted the sword into the scabbard. With a slight shake of the black cape, the two swords immediately hid. There was no sign of carrying weapons from the outside¡° Hum! Can''t Zhang Yingsheng wait for these days? " Shen Tianhua''s room heard a cold hum, and then the door of the room opened. Shen Tianhua, wearing only a pair of underwear, came out. On the bed in the room, a gorgeous woman lay motionless on the bed, her neck twisted over a strange angle¡° Young master, all the bodyguards outside have been eliminated. " Seeing Shen Tianhua coming out, a Guang immediately walked behind him and bowed respectfully¡° I see. That group of rubbish was used to make up for it. I didn''t put my hope on them. " Shen Tianhua nodded, and then began to put on his clothes. Just when he was finished, the door of the room was kicked open, and the man in the black windbreaker came in slowly¡° Are you Shen Tianhua? " Eyes in the room of two people turned a circle, the black man''s eyes immediately locked Shen Tianhua, no matter from that aspect, a Guang is not like a family childe¡° Yes, I''m Shen Tianhua. If you want to kill me, you don''t even know what I look like? " Shen Tianhua raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth¡° I came here on a temporary basis. I didn''t know who you were before. I only knew that I wanted to kill an arrogant and domineering childe. Now it seems that you are right! " The man in black also showed a smile, but his smile was bloody and cruel.

 Chapter 358

    In the face of the man in black, Shen Tianhua was not too alarmed, nor angry because of the irreverence of the man in black. He just looked at the man in black with a smile and asked, "who asked you to kill me?"


    "It''s just a dead man. There''s no need to know who I am."


    The man in black grinned coldly.


    "Yes? In this case, I''m not interested in knowing your name. It doesn''t matter who sent you. I''ve known it for a long time. Now I just want an answer. If I don''t, I don''t care. "


    Shen Tianhua shakes his head and smiles. Just as he talks, there comes a slight dense sound of footsteps in the corridor outside. Just by listening to these footsteps, you can see that the Kung Fu of the visitors is very good. At the next moment, a dozen young people in silver and white training suits block the door of the room.


    "There are still arrangements. I''ll tell you why those bodyguards are so weak just now. It seems that they are just a cover up. Did you know that someone was going to assassinate you long ago?"


    When the man in black saw the new enemy, he didn''t look alarmed. Instead, he laughed and looked at Shen Tianhua and asked.


    "Of course, how could I put my life in the hands of those rubbish? I''m the eldest son of the Shen family. How can I be so careless when I go out? Especially when you know someone wants to rebel. "


    Shen Tianhua shook his head with a smile. Then his eyes suddenly turned cold and he said in a low voice, "what are you looking at? Kill him for me


    With Shen Tianhua''s command, the young men in silver training suits immediately jumped up, with vigorous and skillful movements. At first sight, they were practicing their own skills, and their strength was not comparable to those of the bodyguards outside.


    Even if these young people are empty handed, they have neither weapons nor guns, but their strength is much better than those bodyguards.


    "Interesting! Then I''ll play with you again! "


    The man in black gently raised the corner of his mouth and gave out a cold laugh. His hands spread out his cape and showed the other two sabres at his waist again. However, this time, he did not pull out the sabres directly, but spread his hands flat and then clenched his fist fiercely.


    At that moment, a dozen light green flames suddenly appeared around his body. These flames seemed to appear out of thin air. Without any warning, they appeared there, circling around the man in black.


    Among the young people who rushed up, one saw the man in black summoning an unknown light green flame, and immediately wiped his hands from his waist. Then his hands popped up continuously, and countless bright silver concealed weapons immediately flew out. He was still a master of concealed weapons.


    The man in black didn''t care about all the small concealed weapons. He just showed a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. The flame around his body immediately continued to rotate, and all the concealed weapons were blocked by the fire.


    "Die


    After resisting the concealed weapon, the man in black seems to have lost the mood of playing. He cheers coldly: "Yang dance!"


    Just after he said that, the light green flames around him immediately flew away, and then flew into the group of young people. The speed of the flames was not fast, but they drew a strange curve, which made everyone feel unavoidable.


    After a breath, there are several young people in this light green flame, without the slightest sign, after the people immediately fell to the ground, the body is no breath.


    The sudden change made all the young people present pale. After all, they were just ordinary people who had practiced martial arts. They were not the experts who had entered the realm of true Qi cultivation like Lin Mu. Their skills were just much more powerful than ordinary people. How could they have seen such a strange situation.


    However, the man in black didn''t intend to let these people off, so when these young people were frightened, the light green flame in the air was flying again. In a few seconds, all the young people lay on the ground without breath.


    In this process, the man in black didn''t miss a Guang, but a Guang is the only one who can avoid the light green flame. Although his kung fu is not so strong, at least he is a little master.


    "Yes, it''s really good. It seems that your men are not all rubbish. There''s another one that can be of some use."


    The corner of his mouth raised a smile. The man in black reached out his hand and called gently. The pale green flames suddenly came back to him like a swallow homing. They floated there quietly, looking harmless to people and animals.


    If it wasn''t for the corpses on the floor, I''m afraid ordinary people would think that it was just magic. How could they think that these pale green flames could be such a terrible killing weapon.


    "Hiro! Kill him


    At this time, Shen Tianhua can''t keep his composure at last. The card he arranged was broken down so easily. After all, he is only the young master of the Shen family who hasn''t been trained yet. How can he stand the scene? Suddenly, his heart began to panic.


    "Yes


    A Guang answered, and then pulled off his clothes, revealing his thin but strong upper body. He stood in front of Shen Tianhua with a dignified look. Looking at the man in black, he said in a deep voice: "you are not a power!"¡° I never said I was a psionic The man in black shakes his head and smiles. He has mastered the situation. He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill Shen Tianhua¡° You can control the energy and gather the body, but you are not a power person or a Chinese ancient martial arts practitioner. Judging from the way of this kind of martial arts, you should be a Japanese warrior, right Although a Guang''s strength is not very strong, he has a lot of knowledge. Through the analysis of some clues and the Taidao used by the man in black, he can roughly guess the identity of the other party¡° It''s true that I''m from Japan, and I''m a rare Japanese warrior. I''ve inherited the most ancient Japanese secret cultivation. I can''t imagine that you even know this. It''s really impressive to me! " There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of the man in black. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by the person in front of him. Nowadays, there are many schools of Japanese martial arts, but Japanese samurai is one of the oldest schools. There are very few people practicing this school of martial arts. People who practice this school of martial arts have strict requirements on themselves, and there are many restrictions on practicing. Because of these reasons, there are fewer and fewer people in the Japanese samurai school. Today, few people know that there is such a school. Even in Japan, there are few people who know Japanese samurai. I didn''t expect to take over a task temporarily, but I was told the truth. I can imagine the surprise of the man in black. Ah Guang also let out a fluke in his heart. Originally, with his martial arts skills and status, he would not know these secret things. But because he was appreciated by the Shen family before, he learned a lot of useful classics. The origin of various martial arts schools is one of them. He also saw the existence of Japanese samurai there, but when he saw it, it was recorded in the book that Japanese samurai was already a legend. I didn''t expect to see one alive today. Thinking of the description of Japanese samurai in the book, ah Guang is not afraid. These people are all terrible people who have lost their mind completely and turn themselves into demons. According to the legend, these Japanese warriors dedicated their souls to Baqi snake, the guardian God of Japan. At this price, they acquired the skills to control the ability of Baqi snake. Otherwise, ordinary practitioners would not be able to control the energy without reaching a high level. Even the psionic is the same. The low-level psionic can cause some visions at most. If you want to reach the realm of energy materialization, you must at least reach the third level psionic. As for the more detailed control of energy, you need a higher realm. Among the many branches of cultivation, the Japanese samurai are one of the few practitioners who can control energy at a low level. Therefore, in the early days, the prestige of the Japanese samurai can be said to be quite prominent. Among the same low-level practitioners, their strength is almost unmatched. Ordinary practitioners are helpless when they meet them. Only high-level practitioners can compete with them. If it wasn''t for the harsh cultivation conditions of Japanese samurai, which made people become monsters, this cultivation branch would really become a great force. Knowing that the person in front of him was a Japanese warrior, ah Guang''s mind immediately rose to the highest point. The reason why he was able to avoid those light green flames just now was not because of his strength, but because the man in black didn''t concentrate on dealing with him. The dozens of pale green flames attacked many young people separately. Only one of them attacked him. If the man in black dealt with the dozens of pale green flames at the same time, he would almost certainly have no way to escape. The sweat on his forehead slipped down quietly. Facing such a terrible opponent as the Japanese warrior, ah Guang was under great pressure. After all, his opponent was famous for his strange killing skills long ago¡° Hehe, it seems that you are ready. Let me have a try and see how strong you are? " The corner of the mouth of the man in black turned up, and the cold words blew across the room like a cold wind. In silence, the temperature of the whole room seemed to have dropped. Just as the flame around the man in black floats and is about to launch an attack on a Guang, a tiny light suddenly flashes across the building opposite the room. A Guang and Shen Tianhua don''t notice this inconspicuous scene, but the man in black is aware of it.

 Chapter 359

    The man in black, who was aware of the unusual situation, immediately stopped the floating flame around him after his heart moved. Then he pretended to turn his head and look at the building opposite the window.


    "It''s interesting that there are people watching here. The relationship between you people is so complicated. Who are the people watching here?"


    With a soft smile, the man in black looked at Shen Tianhua and asked.


    "What? Who''s watching? "


    Shen Tianhua looks at a loss. Obviously he doesn''t know anything about it. He just follows the man in black''s line of sight and looks at the opposite building. Unfortunately, the reflective light has already disappeared. He doesn''t see anything.


    "Damn it! It was discovered


    Just as the man in black came to see it, Tang Fei immediately closed the front lens cover of the telescope and covered up the light refracted by the lens. But unexpectedly, the man in black was so powerful that he could see his position at a glance.


    Through the directional sound wave eavesdropping equipment, he also heard the words of the man in black. The exposure of this position is already a matter of fixing nails. He quickly put away all kinds of instruments. After a while, Tang Fei was carrying his bag and was ready to leave the building quickly.


    "Don''t try to escape, or I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    The man in black seems to be aware of Tang Fei''s leaving. His arm shakes his black cape, and the pale green flame around him disappears immediately. Then he leaves the room in a flash.


    "Hoo! Where on earth did such a perverted killer come from? I can''t believe that Zhang Yingsheng has some ability to find such a powerful killer. We still underestimate him! "


    After the man in black left, Shen Tianhua immediately breathed a sigh of relief, holding his knees in both hands and gasping, "quick! Hiro, let''s get out of here at once and get help quickly! "


    A Guang was standing in the same place strangely, motionless, with a strange look in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Tianhua straightened up and looked at a Guang. He asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, this opportunity is really good. Originally, I wanted to wait a little longer, but now it seems that it won''t take so long. It''s a good opportunity to kill two birds with one stone, not only to get rid of you, but also to blame Zhang Yingsheng."


    A Guang suddenly smiles and looks at Shen Tianhua''s eyes without emotion.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shen Tianhua faltered at his feet, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "You rubbish! If the Shen family is handed over to you, it will only break the whole family''s lifeblood. Unfortunately, the old man can''t see this, so he has to defend you desperately, and even sent me to protect you! "


    There is a trace of blood in a Guang''s eyes. Although the tone is very calm at this time, his heart is already furious, but now he is trying to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Old man?"


    Shen Tianhua looks at a Guang with some doubts. He doesn''t understand how a Guang can mention the old man at this time.


    "Yes, I''m the most outstanding bodyguard trained by the Shen family. I should have had more important tasks to perform than you, but the old man sent me here to accompany you to play around every day. Do you know how long I''ve endured?"


    A Guang''s expression is gloomy, looking at Shen Tianhua and saying.


    "You are not a Guang! Who the hell are you? "


    Shen Tianhua now some back to God, immediately on the identity of a Guang had doubts.


    "Of course I''m a Guang, but I''m not the one you know Shen Tianhua. My name is Shen Tianguang, and I''m a half brother with you. Just because my mother was born in a humble family, I can''t be the son of the Shen family."


    Ah Guang laughed nervously, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    "It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible


    Shen Tianhua shook his head and stepped back. He didn''t want to believe a Guang''s words at all.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. I''ve mastered your habits for so long. After I get rid of you, I''ll use your identity to enter the Shen family, but it''s just a temporary measure. After I master the Shen family, this identity will be abolished by me!"


    A Guang showed a ferocious smile, and walked slowly to Shen Tianhua.


    "You, don''t come here! Kill me, the Shen family won''t let you go! It''s no use if you''re the illegitimate son of your father! No one can protect you! "


    Shen Tianhua screams in panic. Ah Guang is very clear about his strength. He may not be able to compete with those real masters and beat the strange Japanese warrior just now. But it''s a piece of cake to deal with Shen Tianhua. After all, he is just a second ancestor who can eat, drink and play.


    "If I don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity, I''m really sorry for my dormancy for so many years. I''m sorry for the hardships I''ve suffered over the years. I''m also sorry for my mother, the Shen family, who died long ago. Hehe, I''d like to see how this huge Shen family can help me?"


    A wild laugh, a Guang''s feet a fierce force, people have quickly rushed to Shen Tianhua in front of, regardless of Shen Tianhua''s resistance, right hand grabbed Shen Tianhua''s neck, volley him up, mercilessly against the wall¡° Shen family, absolutely, I will not let you go! " Hard to spit out a few words, Shen Tianhua''s face rose red¡° Even one day, you won''t see it! " As soon as his right hand made a fierce effort, a Guang immediately twisted Shen Tianhua''s neck and killed him. There was no fancy and no future trouble. Until the end, Shen Tianhua had a trace of disbelief in his eyes. Obviously, he never thought that the last person who took his life would be ah Guang, the closest bodyguard around him. Ah Guang was his half brother. Throwing Shen Tianhua''s body aside, Shen Tianguang goes into the bathroom, washes his hands, and cleans his face carefully. Then he takes out a small box from his pocket, which is exactly the polymer mask used by Lin Mu. After kneading his face carefully for a while, when he raised his head again, his face had completely changed into Shen Tianhua''s, and there was no difference. With a smile in front of the mirror, Shen Tianguang claps his hands. After going out, he takes Shen Tianhua''s body away, leaving the body on the floor. In a short time, it disappears in the corridor, and then he doesn''t know where to go. Tang Fei knows nothing about what happened in Shen Tianhua''s room. He''s packing up his things and is about to leave the building. When he arrives at the underground parking lot, he''s about to open the door and get on the car to leave, but a bitter smile appears at the corner of his mouth¡° It seems that they can''t go away! " He shook his head slightly. He threw the big black bag into the car. Then he opened the door with a bang and said without looking back, "I''m just an ordinary astronomer. I don''t mean anything else. I just saw that scene by accident. Do I need to work so hard?" The empty underground parking lot, after Tang Fei''s words, suddenly came out several men who were also wearing black shawls. These men were tall and thin. They looked similar to the man who just assassinated Shen Tianhua¡° Ordinary astronomy enthusiasts, if you just bring a pair of telescopes, maybe we won''t do anything to you today. Unfortunately, you even have directional sound wave eavesdropping equipment in your bag, and you still say that you are just ordinary astronomy enthusiasts. Do you think we are all fools? " One of the men in black, looking at Tang Fei, said coldly¡° It''s really troublesome. You''ve found this. It seems that the tasks of the Lin Mu sect are really not simple! " Tang Fei sighed helplessly and whispered to himself¡° Don''t talk to him. Kill him. All the instruments must be taken away! " The man in black who spoke earlier spoke. He didn''t hear what Tang Fei was saying, but he didn''t care. Anyway, he came here just to kill the conversation, and he didn''t care about chatting. As soon as the voice fell, a series of cold light had shot at Tang Fei''s position. Tang Fei''s body flashed and disappeared in the same place. The car behind him suffered. There was a row of tiny sharp tools flashing cold light on the body and glass¡° It seems that we can only do it! " After touching the USB flash drive in his arms, Tang Fei sighs. He has already copied the content recorded in the device. Even if the instrument is lost, it doesn''t matter. The main goal now is to leave here and bring the copied file to Lin Mu. With his attention in mind, he immediately activated the heterogeneous energy in his body. The gray weapon appeared around his body in a moment. His hands were also strangely twisted and enlarged, becoming the appearance of ghost claws in his clothes. He looked like a man in three and a ghost in seven¡° It''s interesting that he is still a psionic! Give it to me The man in black, who took the lead, had a flash in his eyes. Then he cheered coldly. Several other men in black around him immediately jumped on him like lightning, and simultaneously drew out the two knives that were inserted in his waist. The most famous school of using double swords is the little Tai Dao Er Dao Liu in Japan. However, according to the records in books, the founder of little Tai Dao Er Dao Liu was a Japanese samurai at that time, and the skill of using double swords was handed down by him. The light of the sword flying up and down, coupled with the strange attacking skills of the Japanese samurai, two short Taidao in their hands played an amazing lethality. Under the joint efforts of several people, Tang Fei was forced to dodge left and right, and his clothes were cut several cracks. However, after Lin Mu for such a long time, Tang Fei would also consult Lin Mu about martial arts when he was free. Although Lin Mu is not a power, his understanding of the use of energy is extraordinary.

 Chapter 360

    Tang Fei just thought that Lin Mu was born with talent and intelligence, and all of them came from his own understanding. Tang Fei was very grateful for imparting them to him selflessly. He didn''t know that Lin Mu''s understanding was not cultivated on the earth, but the experience he summed up after tens of thousands of years in the world of cultivation.


    However, it''s impossible for Lin Mu to say these words to Tang Fei. Fortunately, Tang Fei won''t ask these questions, so he''s trying to find excuses. He''s willing to improve Tang Fei''s strength. After all, it''s all his own. The improvement of his strength is also very helpful to him.


    So with Lin Mu, although Tang Fei''s internal energy didn''t improve much, he made great progress in the use of heterogeneous energy. It can be seen from the fact that he has been besieged by several Japanese warriors at the same time and can still persist.


    After a fierce fight between you and me, Tang Fei finally seizes an opportunity to make use of each other''s empty space. After dissimilation, he pats his arm directly. Just when the other side moves around and thinks that the distance is out of reach, the arm suddenly extends a section.


    This is a skill in ancient Chinese martial arts, which can temporarily increase the strike distance by misplacing bones or even misappropriating bones. This method was later adapted by an expert and invented a boxing method, called tongarm boxing.


    Although the power of tongbangquan is not a high-level martial arts skill in ancient martial arts, it brings the skill of bone displacement to the extreme, which is unprecedented.


    Naturally, what Lin Mu taught Tang Fei was not a kind of open arm boxing, but just a temporary skill of removing bones. Tang Fei was not a dull person, and he learned it smoothly after practicing for several times.


    When Tang Fei was fighting with those men in black just now, it was because he couldn''t reach his opponent all the time. He even touched the corner of his opponent several times, but he was dodged by them.


    Just when they thought Tang Fei was just like this, Tang Fei used a beautiful counterattack to tell them not to despise anyone.


    The man in black, who was photographed by him, was already flying to seven or eight woods away, lying motionless. Seeing more air in and less air out, he was almost dead.


    "Tut tut! I didn''t expect that you, a psionic, should go to practice Chinese ancient martial arts? How interesting


    The man in black took a strange look at Tang Fei. It was obvious that he was depressed. After all, he was a cultivator who used the alien energy as the true Qi, but it was hard to find several in the world.


    "Hehe, there are many things you don''t know. Do you want to find out one by one?"


    Tang Fei dodges the attack of the man in black, and sneers mercilessly.


    "It''s a pity that I really need to find out your origin today and see who you are. I dare to be interested in this strange way of cultivation."


    At this time, a voice different from that of the man in black appeared, and then a ghostly figure suddenly appeared in the field. The sword at the waist suddenly shot, and a light green flame immediately attached to the body of the knife. Then the flame knife appeared on Tang Fei''s chest.


    It was the man who assassinated Shen Tianhua in the opposite hotel just now. I didn''t expect that he had found him so soon, and suddenly joined Tang Fei when they were besieging him. His strength was much stronger than those people in black, which brought the greatest pressure to Tang Fei.


    A flash of lightning in his mind, Tang Fei can''t take care of so much, the whole body energy immediately gathered up, and then his hands in the chest, a dark gray energy mass immediately appeared there.


    The next moment, the light green flame knife stabbed at the dark gray energy mass. It was not that the man in black didn''t want to attack other places, but that the tip of his knife pointed to other places several times in the middle, but the dark gray flame always pointed at the tip of the knife and never deviated.


    This is the advantage of the psionic. Those who are born with different kinds of energy can control their energy more easily than ordinary people. Even all of them can be trained to acquire a skill called eye locking.


    After learning this skill, they can only stare at the target with their eyes, and then they can strike the target, thus eliminating a lot of aiming time. Except for the psionic, other practitioners can''t achieve this goal without upgrading to a certain extent.


    Stabbing at the core of the dark gray energy mass, the man in black suddenly pushed Tang Fei forward, and Tang Fei lifted his feet off the ground. Then the thrust retreated quickly, and soon they came to the edge of the underground parking lot.


    The corner of his eye aims at a door in the rear. Tang Fei''s heart moves and suddenly detonates the dark gray energy ball in front of his chest. The thick gray fog spreads out immediately. When the fog disappears, his body has already disappeared.


    "Interesting! He ran away


    The man in black slowly took back the knife burning green flame, gently blew the blade, the light green flame immediately went out, and then he said with great interest.


    "What shall we do next, Mr. Tsuda?" Not far away, several other men in black came quickly, stopped behind the man who could control the light green flame, and asked respectfully¡° Don''t worry. This is Huaxia. We don''t need to make a big fuss. The king organization actually wants to cooperate with the Shen family. It really belittles the major forces in Asia. Can''t we really find anyone? " Tsuyoda chuckled, and a ferocious radian appeared in the corner of his mouth¡° What about Shen Tianhua? Just now we have received the news that they have already run away, and according to the news, it seems that Shen Tianhua is dead. The present Shen Tianhua is not the real Shen Tianhua. " My men continue to report¡° Is that the case? " Tsubata browed and then laughed wildly, "interesting! How interesting! The development of things is really unexpected! It seems that the play is more and more interesting! " A man in black went to the car where Tang Fei was staying, carried out the big black bag, and then quickly left the underground parking lot¡° Tang Fei, what''s the matter? " Lin Mu, who is monitoring Zhang Yingsheng, receives a call from Tang Fei¡° Lin Mu, this time I''m really out of luck. I almost can''t get back there. It''s not easy for you to find me this job! " There was a bitter smile from Tang Fei on the other end of the phone, and a faint cough¡° What''s going on? Are you hurt? " Lin Mu immediately frowned. Shen Tianhua didn''t have any experts there. Tang Fei''s strength was more than enough to deal with them. Now that he was injured, he must have met another fierce opponent¡° Well, I met a group of very powerful people. If I had not overheard their conversation, I would not have known their identity. They were Japanese warriors who had disappeared for a long time. " In a dark lane, Tang Fei half leans against the wall and gasps¡° Japanese warrior Lin Mu was stunned. It was the first time he had heard of Japanese samurai. However, if he was a Japanese samurai, he would be a very powerful person to win Tang Fei¡° Yes, I heard that from another population, and that group of people also admitted their identity. " Then Tang Fei told the story of the Japanese samurai, "it''s obvious that these people were inspired by someone who came to assassinate Shen Tianhua. They just don''t know if it''s Zhang Yingsheng. Their previous relationship is a little complicated. We can''t guess now."¡° Well, no matter how much it is, you should go back to the villa and I''ll come later to see how you are hurt. " Now that Tang Fei has been injured, Lin Mu doesn''t say much. After hanging up the phone, he orders long San to send someone to continue to monitor the situation here. Then he quietly leaves the hotel and drives back to the villa. In the living room on the first floor, Lin Mu gave Tang Fei a careful pulse, but the injury was not serious, that is, the viscera received some concussion, in addition, there was no internal injury, but there was still a strange force in his body. Although Tang Fei didn''t realize it, Lin Mu was acutely aware of it. From this point, it can be seen that Tang Fei''s strength is quite different from Lin Mu''s. whether he is deep in cultivation or acutely aware, he is not at the same level¡° Do you think that Japanese warrior will have a light green flame Lin Mu looks at Tang Fei and asks¡° Yes, it''s not very flexible to use, but it''s also very difficult for ordinary practitioners to resist those flames. I guess they need to enter the realm of true Qi cultivation or level 4 powers to resist them. " Tang Fei nodded¡° Those who were hit by the flames are all dead? " Lin Mu continued to ask¡° Yes, as long as the flame is attached to them, they will die immediately. They don''t even have a second. They can''t see any scars on their appearance. It''s very strange. " Tang Fei thought of the scene he had just seen through the telescope. He was also a little flustered in his heart. People always have an inexplicable fear of the unknown, even the practitioners. They are more likely to encounter the unknown than ordinary people¡° There is still a trace of each other''s energy in your body. I''ll help you extract it first. " Slowly nodded, Lin Mu''s eyes flashed a look of doubt, and then reached for Tang Fei''s wrist.

 Chapter 361

    With an idea, Lin Mu''s Qi slowly came out of his body and entered Tang Fei''s body along his meridians. After a while, his Qi forced Tang Fei''s residual energy out.


    After leaving the body, as soon as it entered the air, it immediately turned into a faint light green flame, swaying quietly in the air, which seemed to have a strange aesthetic feeling.


    "Has it come to the point where the mind becomes solid?"


    Looking at the flickering light green flame in the air in front of him, Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed and flashed an elusive light.


    "To change the mind into a solid form? What''s this? "


    Tang Fei looked at Lin Mu and the flame in doubt. He didn''t know what Lin Mu was saying.


    "It''s a rumored realm. It''s very clever. At least no one or any other creature on the earth will reach this realm now."


    Lin Mu shook his head slightly.


    This kind of realm is not a separate realm, but a kind of ability of the practitioners after they enter the distraction period, that is to let some energy of their own cultivation permanently solidify, and there is no need to waste the extra spiritual power to control.


    Every cultivation method has its corresponding attribute. The common attribute is the five elements attribute of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. When the cultivation reaches the state of distraction, the corresponding spiritual power in the body will be transformed into the concrete energy state of the attribute, which is no longer a simple spiritual power.


    The most direct advantage of this is that the power is greatly increased, and there is no need to waste the slightest spiritual power to transform the corresponding form. Even if the energy leaves the body, it will form the corresponding form autonomously, without the extra control of the master.


    The light green flame in front of Tang Fei is in line with the characteristics of idealization and solidity. In Tang Fei''s body, the flame is still in the state of energy, but as soon as he leaves Tang Fei''s body, it spontaneously condenses into the shape of light green flame in the air.


    This shows that people or creatures condensing this light green flame have at least reached a state of distraction!


    When I heard Tang Feishu just now, it seems that these practitioners, who are called Japanese warriors, need to worship an ancient creature named Baqi snake and sacrifice their souls in exchange for a skill to control the ability of Baqi snake.


    If this rumor is true, it means that this powerful creature, Baqi snake, sleeping in Japan, is at least a powerful person with more than distraction period, but the aura on the earth is so thin that I don''t know why such a powerful practitioner would stay in such a place.


    "How much do you know about the legend of Baqi snake?"


    Lin Mu thought for a while, then asked Tang Fei.


    "I don''t hear much about that. In Japanese myths and legends, Baqi snake is their patron saint, and the royal families of all dynasties have to offer it the throne to pray for the protection of the patron."


    Tang Fei frowned gently. "According to the popular saying, Baqi snake has eight heads. Each head has a special ability. In its heyday, Baqi snake can easily destroy the whole earth, but I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "Eight heads, eight different abilities, interesting."


    Lin Mu nodded slowly. He didn''t know why this powerful alien cultivator came to the earth. According to his conjecture, it was probably where he suffered heavy damage, which made him unable to leave the earth at all.


    Otherwise, for such a powerful cultivator, it''s very easy to find a spiritual cultivator to stay. It''s impossible for him to stay on the earth.


    However, it is also possible that something on the earth attracted this kind of powerful practitioners to stay. It is not impossible. Lin Mu himself has done this kind of thing. It is not that Xiuzhen stars with thin aura are all useless stars.


    He once met a Xiuzhen star with almost no aura, which is much inferior to the earth. However, in the core of the planet, there was a Earth Spirit bead, which absorbed all the aura on the planet.


    In order to get this mugwort, he spent nearly 700 years on the Xiuzhen star, which had almost no aura, and finally took the mugwort out of the star core.


    This is the most precious body protection treasure refined from this wood spirit bead. It once saved his life in several fierce fights later. If it had not been for it, I''m afraid he would not have today. It''s estimated that he would have died in a battle.


    However, all these are just his conjectures. It is not known whether this powerful alien cultivator, known as Baqi snake, exists, or whether it is just a fabricated legend, a myth created to strengthen racial cohesion.


    This is not impossible. Religious belief is always accompanied by these gods. If it is to rule the people below and create a God, it is not something that can not be seen.


    "How about the strength of this Japanese warrior after fighting with them?"


    Lin Mu looked at Tang Fei and asked.


    "The strength is still very strong. It is said that their cultivation methods are extremely inhumane. As a result, every successful Japanese warrior is a very terrible enemy. They have worn out their emotions and are no longer human in mind."


    Tang Fei said with a dignified face, "and with the method of manipulating energy that he doesn''t know how to cultivate, among the low-level practitioners, they have a very obvious advantage. Only when they get a certain level can they compete with them."¡° It''s true that if you can control energy to attack and defend in the early morning, it''s no less than two ordinary people fighting each other, and one of them has a pistol. It''s not on the level at all. It''s really troublesome to want to fight. " Lin Mu nodded deeply¡° But fortunately, the cultivation methods of Japanese samurai are also extremely inhumane, so the number of inheritors in the past dynasties is very small, and there is no big threat, otherwise the world will be in chaos. " Tang Fei sighed softly¡° This is inevitable. No ability can be acquired without any reason. All of them have to pay the same price. I think the price for these Japanese warriors to acquire the skill of controlling energy is certainly not small. Otherwise, their humanity will not be eroded. " Lin Mu shook his head slightly and said that this kind of situation often happens in the world of cultivation. In order to gain the power beyond his control, he must sacrifice something. There is no free lunch in the world, and this way often has great disadvantages¡° It seems that things here are getting more and more complicated. Unexpectedly, Japanese samurai came in. I don''t know which faction these people belong to. According to the information we have, it seems that this Zhang Yingsheng and the Shen family have gone wrong. It seems that he wants to bite back on his master! " After a little thought, Lin Mu said with a frown¡° The energy of King organization is very strong. They are looking for and developing forces all over the world. Every force or family that they are targeting will be firmly controlled in their hands in the end. In this aspect, they are very sophisticated. The game of alienation is the most simple and convenient. " Tang Fei nodded and agreed¡° Yes, now it seems that the king organization intends to support Zhang Yingsheng to take the place of the Shen family. After Zhang Yingsheng gets the right, he will be loyal to the king organization and will obey its orders. This is the purpose of the king organization. " Lin Mu sighed. Right has made many people lose their way and give up their nature¡° I don''t know what the Shen family''s reaction was after the incident, but I don''t think it will be so quick to suspect Zhang Yingsheng, or even if there is any doubt, it won''t be so quick to attack Zhang Yingsheng. After all, they are still grasshoppers on a rope. " Tang Fei analyzed Tao¡° You are right. Now they are still working together to plan the World Expo. At this juncture, they should not be completely shameless. " After nodding, Lin Mu said thoughtfully, "the key thing now is to keep an eye on these people, find a way to figure out their real purpose, and see what is their goal in the Expo. I don''t think they will just destroy for the sake of destruction."¡° It''s reasonable. If we just want to carry out terrorist actions, we don''t need to make such a great effort. We also set our goal at the World Expo, where we can take a bomb and detonate it. " Tang Fei thinks that what Lin Mu said is right. Terrorist actions are not so troublesome¡° Now the key question is, what is their goal? If we can make it clear, it will be much easier to deal with them. After all, this is in the mainland and we have absolute home advantage Lin Mu nodded and began to think about how to find out the real purpose of Zhang Yingsheng. The night passed, and Lin Mu returned home. He didn''t come to practice in the evening. There was little time left for Zhang Yingsheng and others to take action. If we don''t find out their real purpose, I''m afraid the scene will be difficult to control. In the morning, he had breakfast with several girls. After several girls went to school, he went to longan''s base and stayed with Enzo in the underground training room. He analyzed the information collected from various channels to see if he could figure out any clue¡° wait! What was the news just now? " Lin Mu saw half, suddenly a news flash past quickly, the title let him have a strange sense of familiarity, he immediately let Enzo back. That''s a short message reported by Macao media. There is not much space, just a few words. Shen Tianhua, the eldest son of the Shen family, died in a car accident in Macao, and the Shen family is very sad. Fortunately, at the same time, the discovery of the next generation of the Shen family''s exile can make up for the loss of the Shen family''s son.

 Chapter 362

    "Isn''t this exiled descendant the bodyguard who fought with me that day?"


    At this time, Tang Fei just came in from the outside and saw the photo of the next generation of the Shen family on the big screen. It was ah Guang who was fighting with him at the Lisboa casino that day.


    "Shen Tianguang, is he the descendant of Shen family?"


    Looking at the news, Lin Mu frowned deeply. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out the clue. Everything was tangled together like a mess. The information he knew was very limited. It was impossible to infer the result.


    Just as Lin Mu was pondering, in a chain hotel in the city, several young men were staying in a room. On the sofa in the middle of the living room sat a young man with short hair. There was a dark shadow under his eyes and face, which seemed to be a serious lack of sleep.


    "It''s interesting that Shen Tianguang actually used us."


    The young man grinned, and the corners of his mouth showed a strange radian.


    "Tsubata Jun, we could have killed him last night. Why did we let him go at last?"


    One of the young men, looking at the news on TV, asked strangely.


    "Xiaochuan, sometimes killing people is not the best way to solve problems. Many people are more useful alive than dead. You will know this later. Shen Tianguang is not simple. If he is in the Shen family, things will be more wonderful in the future!"


    It turns out that this young man is the man in black who can control the light green flame last night. He is also a Japanese warrior in Shen Tianguang''s mouth. Unexpectedly, after they intercepted Tang Fei yesterday, they went back to catch up with Shen Tianguang who ran away.


    But I don''t know what the reason is. They didn''t kill Shen Tianguang. Instead, they let him go. As a result, Shen Tianguang''s original plan of pretending to be Shen Tianhua was disrupted, which led to today''s news.


    Shen family villa, Macao.


    "Well! How did ah Hua die? "


    Shen Miqing, the old man of the Shen family, was sitting in the living room, looking at the coffin of Shanghao Jinsi nanmu lying quietly in front of him. The favorite grandson in it snorted heavily.


    "Yesterday we were in the hotel and were attacked by Japanese samurai. The strength of those people was so strong that the bodyguards couldn''t resist. The eldest son was killed by those people. It must be someone sent by Zhang Yingsheng."


    Shen Tianguang stood aside and did not speak. He was the old housekeeper of the Shen family. He had been with Shen Miqing for more than 50 years, and his status in the Shen family was even higher than that of some of his direct descendants. He was a close friend of Shen Miqing.


    After Shen Tianguang came back, he immediately reported the matter to the old housekeeper. Before his identity was made public, he had many opportunities to contact the old housekeeper, because sometimes he couldn''t contact Shen Miqing directly, so he conveyed the matter through the old housekeeper.


    "Zhang Yingsheng! This beast! Do you really think you can fight with my Shen family if you get on the line of king? This is Macao! "


    Shen Miqing''s eyes flashed a fierce killing opportunity, lost a grandson, or favorite grandson, let him how to hide the killing intention.


    It wasn''t Zhang Yingsheng''s misdeeds before, but many things didn''t involve the core interests of the Shen family, so he turned a blind eye. He didn''t expect that his grandson Shen Tianhua was involved this time, and the old man couldn''t sit still.


    "Sir, I''m afraid it''s not a good time to deal with Zhang Yingsheng. After all, it''s still a major event. That matter concerns our next cooperation with King organization. If we can get something like that, King organization will support us at that time. I''m afraid Zhang Yingsheng will fly away?"


    The old housekeeper said quickly.


    "That said, but I just can''t swallow the bad breath in my heart, the white eyed wolf! If the Shen family hadn''t taken him in at the beginning, how could he be today? I''m not as good as a pig or a dog for trying to take my place in the Shen family


    Shen Miqing slapped the sofa hard, and his old face was almost twisted.


    "Calm down, master. It''s a blessing and a curse to take back young master a Guang this time. Young master a Guang has been practicing outside for a long time, and his ability in all aspects is excellent. Why don''t you let young master a Guang take over and continue to sit down this time?"


    "You have a point."


    Shen Miqing is not a young man. Naturally, he can control his anger. He turns his head and looks at Shen Tianguang and asks, "ah Guang, this time it''s up to you. Do you have any problems?"


    "There''s no problem. I''ve done everything in front of me. If I accept it now, it won''t be a big trouble."


    Shen Tianguang immediately nodded and said that his body was still standing there straight, which was a habit he had formed for a long time. For a while, he really couldn''t change it.


    "That''s good. After that thing is in hand, immediately find a chance to kill Zhang Yingsheng. I don''t want to see that man return to Macao. Do you understand?"


    Shen Mie said in the way of Yin measurement.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I''ll find a chance!" Shen Tianguang said without expression. While we were still discussing how to implement the plan, Lin Mu finally got the internal information of the World Expo, knowing the items and detailed introduction of each country¡° There are too many participating countries. They only know that their actions have been planned for a long time, but they just don''t know what the clear goal is. How can this be good? " Tang Fei looked at the vast array of items on the screen, and his head suddenly grew bigger. All of these items are valuable treasures or high-tech items. After all, this is a World Expo. It''s a time to show a positive image of a country, and no country will come out without something good¡° It doesn''t matter. Take your time. You''ll find some clues. " Lin Mu carefully checked the introduction of those items one by one. There are super human beings in King organization, or they are not real human beings, but dark creatures like vampires. It doesn''t matter. It''s very unlikely that their target is ordinary items. According to this conjecture, he began to carefully look at the strange things in the exhibits. Almost all the exhibits had a clear origin, and only a few of them were strange things, one of which attracted his attention. It''s a wooden cone style thing, with a sharp front and a big round back. There''s a trace of purplish red on the tip. It looks like air dried liquid. I don''t know what it is. The following brief introduction is also very simple, with only a few words. The main idea is that this wooden cone was blessed with holy power by the experts of the holy see in those years, and it was used to severely damage the ancestor of the devil walking in the dark. The purple mark on it is the blood shed by the devil in those years. As soon as he saw the devil walking in the dark on the profile, Lin Mu immediately thought of vampires, because the legendary vampires were very afraid of the sun. As long as they saw the sun, their bodies would melt quickly, and their strength would not be exerted at all. In addition, the introduction also mentions the word "demon ancestor". Since he knew that there might be vampires in King organization, Lin Mu went to check some relevant literature and materials, and knew that the ancestor of vampires was generally recognized as Cain. It is said that Cain was originally a normal human being, the eldest son of Adam and Eve, but later because of jealousy and hatred, he killed his own brother Abel and was cursed by God. He could never see the sun and could only live in the dark all his life. This is the origin of the first generation of vampires. It seems that the bloodstain on the mallet on display is Cain''s blood. If so, Lin Mu will know what the real goal of Zhang Yingsheng and others is¡° I''ve probably guessed it! " Looking at the picture of the wooden cone, Lin Mu said thoughtfully¡° what? Is it this humble wooden cone? " Tang Fei is browsing other pictures. He carefully looks at the introduction attached to each picture. When he hears Lin Mu''s words, he turns his head and sees the picture in front of him¡° This wooden cone is not impressive, but the trace of purplish red on it is not simple Lin Mu said with a smile¡° What do you mean? Is this Cain''s blood Tang Fei read the brief introduction and immediately figured out the key points¡° Yes, I checked some information about vampires. If there is no record error, this kind of creature seems to rely on the power of blood to survive. Blood plays an extremely important role for them. " Lin Mu nodded, "their energy is stored in the blood, so to develop their descendants, it is also to transform people into vampires by passing on the blood essence. If the blood above is the blood of Cain, the first generation of vampires, we can imagine how great the temptation to them is?"¡° Do you mean that there are vampires in King organization? They know that their ancestor Cain''s blood will appear in the World Expo to be held in Donghai, so they send people to snatch the power contained in their ancestors'' blood Tang Fei said thoughtfully¡° Yes, that''s it. After looking at so many exhibits, I didn''t find that one is particularly valuable. Of course, these are priceless treasures for ordinary people, but in our eyes, it''s just that. " Lin Mu nodded, and then continued: "combined with the information obtained before, it''s very likely that there are vampires in King organization. It''s not difficult to infer that the blood of ancestors has great attraction for them, but I don''t know if they will come to be real vampires. However, according to the information of the storm before, it should be very difficult for vampires to come to the territory of China, so Lin Mu is not too worried about this.

 Chapter 363

    They don''t look like other types of practitioners. They usually look like normal people. The breath of these Yi people is totally different from that of normal people. That''s why they were intercepted by inexplicable experts as soon as they came to the inland of China.


    Now that he has a general goal, the next thing is very simple. Lin Mu informs Lu Shouyang of the inferential news. He is responsible for the arrangement of longan, and the rest is left to Baolong Group.


    After all, in order to get the news, he has paid a lot, and he doesn''t want to participate too much in the next arrangement of defense. Although he is capable, he still doesn''t want to participate too much in those things. Anyway, Lu Shouyang has nothing to do, just leave it to him.


    "We''ve been paying more attention these two days. We should pay attention to unusual trends at any time. The Expo has a bearing on China''s face. We must not do anything wrong. We should do our job well and don''t take it lightly."


    After a few words of advice, Lin Mu left the longan base. He was at ease with the ability of longan members. After all, they were all selected elites. With Enzo and Tang Fei beside them, they were all masters of the lone powers. Seeing more big scenes, they should not have any problems.


    It was noon when I got home. I thought there was no one at home, but as soon as I entered the house, I saw Ling Xuanrong changing her clothes. She was half undressed, revealing her good figure.


    "Amu, how did you come back?"


    When she heard the door open, Ling Xuanrong looked back and saw Lin Mu. She suddenly asked strangely and arranged her clothes slowly.


    "I''ll be back when things are done outside. Why did you come back from school alone?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile, and then went forward to tidy Ling Xuanrong''s clothes.


    "I''m in a bad mood recently, and I can''t stay at school, so I came back alone."


    Ling Xuanrong shook her head and sighed.


    "Don''t worry too much. I''ve been paying attention to your brother''s affairs. Nothing serious will happen. The most important thing is to record demerits and punish them, criticize them internally, and then find a chance to make contributions."


    With a smile, Lin Mu comforted him, "why don''t I go shopping with you today?"


    "Shopping?"


    Ling Xuanrong looked at Lin Mu strangely, with a smile on her face. "Aren''t you the most afraid of shopping?"


    "Hey hey, there are Yuru and them. You guys together, I''m really scared by you. You''re the only one today. I think you can deal with it?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "It seems reasonable. OK, let''s go!"


    Ling Xuanrong tilted her head for a moment, then said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go to a place for dinner first, and then I''ll have a good stroll in the afternoon."


    Lin Mu also laughed and took Ling Xuanrong out to the city.


    After dinner, Lin Mu was going to take Ling Xuanrong to buy clothes. However, Ling Xuanrong said that she had enough clothes to wear. She had to take Lin Mu to buy clothes. They strolled to the men''s wear area.


    "A mu, in fact, you are also very handsome in a suit and tie. Sometimes you can change your image and style."


    Ling Xuanrong took Lin Mu to stroll and said.


    "Well, anyway, I don''t know much about it. I''ll do what you say. Just listen to you."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and said that he didn''t care what he was wearing. Song Yuru dressed him up. Except for some girls who bought clothes for him, he never bought a dress himself.


    One after another, Lin Mu had several big bags in his hands, which were full of suits. In Versace''s store, Ling Xuanrong bought three suits for Lin Mu at one go.


    "Well, I''ve bought enough. I can change one set a day, and I won''t repeat it for a week."


    Lin Mu pulled Ling Xuanrong, who was ready to enter the suit shop again, and said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah? Have you already bought seven sets? "


    Ling Xuanrong recovered herself and took a look at the bag on Lin Mu''s hand. "Well, there are enough suits, but how can you wear a suit without a tie? Let''s go to the tie shop over there. "


    "Well, are you tired? Shall I buy you some water? "


    Lin Mu smiles and wipes the sweat on Ling Xuanrong''s forehead.


    "I''m not tired, but the temperature is a little high and hot."


    Ling Xuanrong shook her head slightly, took Lin Mu''s arm and said with a smile.


    "Take off your coat. Don''t wear it when it''s so hot."


    After unzipping the clothes, Lin Mu took off Ling Xuanrong''s coat and held it in his hand, revealing the pink tights inside. His concave and convex figure immediately came into his eyes. "It''s a good figure. You should wear less in the future, otherwise it won''t show up."


    "No!"


    Ling Xuanrong spat out her tongue and said, "I''ll show it to those wretched uncles. Thank you


    "It''s OK. They''ll watch it. Anyway, they can only enjoy it."


    Lin Mu laughs.


    "That''s not good. You can only wear less at home."


    Ling Xuanrong still shook her head.


    "Will you show me what you wear at home?"


    Lin Mu blinked with a smile.


    "No show!"


    Ling Xuanrong blushed, quickly turned around and ran into a necktie shop. She avoided Lin Mu''s hot eyes and carefully selected the necktie.


    In order to match Lin Mu''s different suits, Ling Xuanrong just chose a tie for an hour. She didn''t feel tired, but she tired Lin Mu to death. In an hour, several suits were taken off and put on and off.


    "Xuanrong, are you ready?"


    Looking at Ling Xuanrong with an interesting face, Lin Mu shrugged his shoulders and asked weakly.


    "Well! This is the last one. Good boy, can we try again and go home? "


    Ling Xuanrong picked up a pinstriped tie and made a gesture in front of Lin Mu''s neck. She said with a happy smile.


    "Well, this is really the last one. If I try again, I won''t be able to hold on."


    Lin Mu took the tie pitifully, and then went inside to change into another suit. After a lot of tossing, more than ten minutes later, Ling Xuanrong finally settled down and left with more than ten ties.


    Two days passed in a flash, and soon it was time for the World Expo to be held in an all-round way. On that day, vigilance was strengthened throughout the East China Sea, even in the suburbs of Pingjiang District. Many armed police and soldiers were scattered in various places to strictly guard against the emergence of various emergencies.


    "Are they all ready?"


    The members of Lin Mu and longan also arrived at the main venue. For the World Expo, Donghai city set aside a huge area to hold the conference, ensuring that all countries participating in the exhibition have enough space.


    Of course, the division of such a huge site has also brought great inconvenience to the security work on the site, and the security force invested is also very huge. With the joint cooperation of the military and police, a total of nearly 20000 people have been deployed in various areas.


    "We are ready. According to the information we have investigated in the past few days, we have roughly determined the main areas. By that time, our forces will focus on them, and the rest will be under the joint control of the military and police."


    Long San, dressed in plain clothes, immediately returned.


    "Good, Enzo."


    Lin Mu nodded, then pressed the microphone in his ear.


    "Yes


    Enzo did not arrive at the scene, but in longan base remote monitoring of the situation here, after all, there are many equipment in the base, his strength can also get greater play, much more useful than coming to the scene.


    "Pay attention to the situation nearby at any time. You are the only one with the largest monitoring range here. You will have to worry a lot during the Expo."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "I understand."


    Enzo replied succinctly, and then there was no voice.


    Lin Mu didn''t care much about this. He knew that Enzo was such a person. Through this period of time, he was used to Enzo''s way of doing things.


    During the day, there were a lot of people in the venue, and there were a lot of people everywhere. In addition, it was the first day of the Expo, and a large number of tourists swarmed from all over the world, which brought great resistance to the security work.


    Lin Mu and others did not dare to relax at the scene, especially after the analysis of several important investigation areas, but also arranged a large number of defensive forces, these forces scattered everywhere for camouflage, all real-time monitoring of the situation in the field.


    "Where are we going to start?"


    Looking at the meeting place around, Lin Mu murmured to himself. Although he knew that Zhang Yingsheng and others'' goal was the wooden cone stained with Cain''s blood, it had not been displayed on the first day. Those people should not have started so soon.


    Moreover, judging from the plan he overheard, these people will create some confusion to confuse the sight of the security forces, and distract their attention by attacking the East and the west, so as to cover up their real intention.


    Although the destruction is just to cover up the real target, Lin Mu and others will not allow the destruction. After all, there are so many tourists and people here. Once something happens, it will be difficult to control the scene.


    Once the crowd rioted, not to mention Lin Mu''s current strength, it would be difficult for him to control the situation at the scene even if it increased ten times, which was beyond the control of force.


    Just as Lin Mu was looking around, a middle-aged man in a suit was slowly walking up to the platform, followed by several bodyguards. Looking at the walking posture and momentum, he knew that he was not a simple person.


    "Enzo, who''s that man on stage?" Lin Mu immediately contacted Enzo. Just when Enzo had just checked the information and was ready to answer, a gunshot came from the exhibition site.

 Chapter 364

    Just at the same time when the gunshot rang out, behind the dignified man Lin Mu had paid attention to before, a bodyguard suddenly jumped on the man''s side without warning, and then burst out a little blood.


    "No! The action has begun


    Lin Mu''s heart sank slightly, and the five senses immediately rose to the limit. Everyone''s panic movement slowed down in an instant, as if the rhythm of the whole world had decreased, and the expression on everyone''s face was so clearly visible.


    His eyes were like electricity, and the sound of the gun was so clear that it was not far away from him. Combined with the location of the bodyguard''s shot, he immediately figured out the possible shooting location, and immediately scanned all the suspicious points nearby according to the direction of the trajectory.


    In less than two seconds, he found the shooter on the side of a booth. He was a middle-aged man in very ordinary clothes. He looked unimportant. After shooting just now, the gun was put away immediately. Although he didn''t hit the target, he stopped the attack.


    After all, the purpose of Zhang Yingsheng and others is to create chaos, not to make a big deal, otherwise they would not have taken so much trouble to arrange their actions and scattered smoke bombs everywhere.


    Although the shooter''s action was fast, Lin Mu''s eyesight was even more amazing. At the moment when he put away the gun, he saw the clues. Then the real Qi in his body suddenly exploded, and his body had disappeared in the same place like lightning.


    As soon as the successful shooter put away his gun and was ready to turn around and leave the spot, he turned his head and found that there was a young man in front of him. When he was about to ask the other party what was the matter, his neck was numb and he had lost consciousness.


    Lin Mu, who came in front of the shooter in an instant, had no intention of asking questions. He directly put down the shooter with a hand knife, and there was plenty of time to interrogate him. Now the most important thing is to calm the mood of the tourists.


    Fortunately, the venue of the exhibition is very huge. The commotion here is just a small poke. Moreover, due to the huge number of tourists during the day, the venue is also very noisy, so the gunfire did not spread too far.


    "Everyone, please be quiet!"


    With the shooter under his rib, Lin Mu jumped to the booth and successfully attracted the attention of tourists through the microphone. "Just now, it was just a routine test for us. In order to test whether the security measures of the Expo are feasible, we don''t have to panic."


    As soon as the words came to an end, it seemed that he was the bodyguard who blocked the gun for the dignified man just to cooperate with Lin Mu. At this time, he also stood up slowly from the ground, nodded to the people who looked at him, and then stood in the ranks of bodyguards.


    Seeing that nothing happened, many tourists took a long breath, and then began to look around. As long as there was no terrorist attack, these tourists did not worry about anything, they were still doing their own things.


    "Put him in custody and immediately send interrogation experts to bring him up for trial to see if he can get some useful information."


    After getting off the stand, Lin Mu gives the captured shooter to long San.


    "Yes


    Long San took over the unconscious shooter and quickly left the exhibition site.


    Just after Lin Mu appeased the tourists, the bodyguard who had been shot also quietly left the scene. He didn''t know where to go to bandage the wound. Lin Mu had been paying attention to the man, so he found this scene. Other people didn''t know the news.


    "Enzo, have you found out who the middle-aged man is?"


    Lin Mu inquired about Enzo through the earphone.


    "It has been found out just now, but something happened. His name is Duan Hongxun. He is from Kyoto. He is a powerful senior official from the Supreme Council. This time, he specially came to visit the World Expo. Because he was worried that a large number of reporters would be attracted after his identity was exposed, he went on a low-key trip and only brought a few bodyguards."


    Enzo''s side immediately sent a concise report.


    It turns out that they are high-ranking officials from the Supreme Council of Kyoto. No wonder Zhang Yingsheng and others set their goals on Duan Hongxun. Even if a little thing happens to these people, it will become a great event. It''s a simple thing to use it to create confusion.


    Just when Lin Mu was about to get in touch with Duan Hongxun, a uniformed officer not far away came quickly. He looked very young. Lin Mu had read the information about him, that is, Zuo Qiuwen, Ling Jing''s biggest opponent in the army.


    Zuo Qiuwen, who came in a hurry, first saluted Duan Hongxun as soon as he met him.


    "Chief, there are omissions in the security work this time, please criticize!"


    After the salute, Zuo Qiuwen immediately admitted his dereliction of duty.


    "Xiao Zuo, I can''t blame you all for this. After all, the exhibition site is so big that it''s inevitable that you can''t take care of it. I think you did a good job just now. After the shooting, the criminals were controlled immediately and the mood of the masses was appeased. That''s a good job."


    Duan Hongxun has been a high-ranking official for many years. He speaks and does things with great atmosphere. He patted Zuo Qiuwen on the shoulder, but his eyes wandered around the crowd. The young man who spoke on the booth just now was very satisfied with him. However, after seeing a large circle, he did not see the young man just now.


    "Is the chief looking for the man who just caught the criminal?" Zuo Qiuwen chuckled and then asked¡° It''s true that the young man is not a simple person. He can locate the criminal so quickly and subdue his opponent in time. He is not a simple person. " Duan Hongxun said with a smile¡° Today, all the people who are sent here are good players. In addition to the outstanding figures in the military and police, there are also some mysterious departments involved. All the people who are sent here are elites. They do their best to protect the fair from going on in an orderly way. That person may not be a member of the military and police. " Zuo Qiuwen said with a smile¡° I understand. It''s really mysterious. It seems that the security work this time is really up to standard. It''s a good job. Continue to work hard. The Donghai military region will depend on you young people to fight in the future! " Duan Hongxun nodded and said with a smile¡° Yes! Chief Zuo Qiuwen immediately closed his feet and returned to the road seriously¡° Well, don''t be so serious. When you see that other people''s eyes are attracted, you think I''m teaching you a lesson! " Gently waved his hand, Duan Hongxun said with a smile¡° For the following viewing, let me accompany the chief. It''s just the end of my arrangement. " Zuo Qiuwen immediately relaxed and showed a smile on his face. The reason why he took care of Duan Hongxun''s safety and called him the head of the other party is that Duan Hongxun used to be a military officer, then he was promoted to the Central Military Commission, and finally he took an important position in the Supreme Council. He was also a military officer¡° Well, I''ll trouble little left next. " Duan Hongxun thought about it and simply agreed. He also knew his position. The people below would be worried. There was a situation just now, and he certainly didn''t want to have a similar situation for the second time. Duan Hongxun has heard of Zuo Qiuwen''s fame in Kyoto. After all, he is an outstanding leader in the East China Sea military region. Although he was born in poverty, with his own efforts, he finally achieved today''s success. Duan Hongxun appreciates this. Because he is also a civilian, he has a good impression on Zuo Qiuwen¡° The chief''s saying that really makes me feel ashamed. I should have done a good job in protecting the chief''s safety. " Zuo Qiuwen returned with a smile¡° Member Duan, it''s our dereliction of duty to meet you so late! " While they were chatting, several men and women in the clothes of the staff on the exhibition site came over. First, a woman with a very expensive face gave Duan Hongxun a sorry smile and said hello. The visitor is about middle-aged, but the maintenance is very good. He looks like he is in his early 30s. He has a pair of thin frame gold glasses on his face, and his temperament is very outstanding¡° Ha ha, it turns out that it''s member Zhang. Look, I''d like to trouble you to visit in person. I''ve come here so carefully, but I still can''t hide it from you! " Duan Hongxun saw the comer and said with a smile. Zhang qinlan, a native of the East China Sea, is also a member of the Supreme Council. This time she held the World Expo in the East China Sea, she naturally came back to preside over a lot of work. Duan Hongxun, who is also a member of the Supreme Council, naturally did not know anything when she came here¡° Member Duan, this is your fault. Donghai is also my home court. How can you not inform me when you get here? I didn''t know you were here until I heard the report from others. If I let others know, wouldn''t I say that I don''t know etiquette? " Zhang qinlan smile, showing the white teeth, the right hand is very delicate push down the gold glasses¡° Ha ha, we are all old friends, so we don''t have to be so polite. Let''s go to other places and walk around at will. It''s not good to stand here all the time. " Duan Hongxun also laughed, and then took the lead to walk to other places. The group has been standing here for too long, which has attracted the attention of some other tourists. Some people even took out their cameras and began to take pictures. Two members of the Committee led the way and chatted happily as they walked. Zuo Qiuwen followed them closely. He was always three steps away from them. The distance never changed. They were fast and they were slow. They mastered the distance very well. Within this distance, he is confident that no matter what happens, he can protect the integrity of the two members. That''s why he always keeps this distance to prevent accidents.

 Chapter 365

    Not far from Zuo Qiuwen''s body, a number of people dressed in ordinary clothes seemed to follow him slowly and quickly. They were distributed in every corner of the two members. No matter where they went, their relative position had not changed. It was obviously a well rehearsed formation, which was specially used to protect important figures.


    These people are all the cronies brought by Zuo Qiuwen, and they are also the trump card for him and Ling Jing to fight in the army. In order to do a good job in the security work of the Expo this time, he also brought his real family with him, and there is nothing to hide.


    Ling Jing had an accident at this time, and the security work of the Expo was handed over to him. Although he didn''t have the dirty plan of falling into the well, facing this rare opportunity, it is also what he vigorously pursues to show his strength.


    Lin Mu, who was just about to go there, saw Zuo Qiuwen coming in person, and then he disappeared quietly. There was Zuo Qiuwen''s protection, and the strength of protection was enough. He could also spare his hand to go to other areas to see if there was anything wrong.


    "Enzo, is there anything unusual in other places now?"


    As he shifted his position, Lin Mu asked.


    "There is nothing worth noting. After what happened to you just now, I don''t know whether the attacks in other places were tense or what happened. Seven of them were successfully cracked by our people, and all the relevant personnel involved have been arrested."


    Enzo responded immediately.


    "Very good. Let them keep it up. Don''t let down their vigilance. I always think something''s wrong. I''m afraid that something big may happen next."


    Lin Mu frowned slightly. His premonition has always been very accurate, but he can''t grasp what''s wrong now. That''s why he wandered around the exhibition site to see if there were any clues to help him analyze some clues.


    At this moment, the edge of the exhibition site is full of patrolling police and soldiers. In order to help the security work go smoothly, Zuo Qiuwen almost arranges the military and police forces to the extreme. However, at this time, these policemen are not on guard at all.


    The police are not soldiers. They don''t have the military style of absolute obedience to orders. For them, such a level of security force is too much. It''s only because they are sent by the top that they come here reluctantly, not out of their own will.


    "It''s crazy this time. I saw the total number of people transferred this time secretly just now. How many do you guess?"


    One of the policemen stood there, looking around solemnly on the surface, but in fact he was whispering and chatting with his colleagues on the side.


    "How much?"


    Another person obviously has some absent-minded feeling. His eyes are not on the person who may commit a crime at all. They are all on the beauties from foreign countries around him. His eyes have long been hooked by his plump figure.


    "The number of people on both sides of the army and the police is nearly 20000 in total!"


    Said the man in an exaggerated whisper.


    "What? 20000? Is this a war? "


    The terrible number of people finally hooked another person''s soul back, looked at his colleagues in surprise and asked: "you can''t be wrong, can you? Maybe two thousand? "


    "No way! I''m not mentally retarded. I can''t even get a wrong number. It''s true that there are as many as 20000 people. Now there are still a huge number of policemen here. Most of the soldiers are stationed in other districts, which are also key areas for protection. "


    The policeman in front whispered.


    "Darling, these people are really crazy. They used so many people to hold an Expo. What''s the matter?"


    The other frowned suspiciously. Naturally, they all have some skills when they become police officers, not all of them are dry food waste. If they attach so much importance to this issue, they are likely to catch some suspicious information.


    "Bang!"


    A light sound came from behind, and the strange sound immediately attracted their attention. However, there was a large booth, which looked very normal. They didn''t care about it. They just looked at it and thought it was nothing.


    At this time, there was a "bang" sound from the back of the booth. This time, the sound was bigger than the previous one. Even though there was a lot of noise around, they could hear it very clearly.


    "What sound?"


    One asked strangely.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look. It won''t be that some equipment is out of order, will it?"


    The other shook his head, then they turned around and walked behind the booth.


    "Well, I''m really convinced that if the exhibition site is so tightly protected, who will do any damage? If I were a planner and saw such a tight site, I would have cancelled the plan long ago. Who will be able to start the ground on Taisui?"


    Previously, the man lost his voice and said as he walked.


    "That''s right. When you see this battle, no matter who he is, it''s time to retreat."


    The other nodded and agreed. They soon arrived at the back of the booth, but it was empty and there was nothing. Tourists would not go here because all the exhibits were at the front desk, and the backstage was the staff''s area.


    Just when they looked around in doubt and were ready to turn back, a "bang" came back. This time, they heard clearly that it was in the passage behind the booth, where the staff were staying, and where all kinds of exhibition items were temporarily stored¡° Go in and have a look. I''m upset to hear what it is One of the policemen shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and led the way in. The other followed him and walked into the corridor behind the booth. Just as they entered the passageway, the door of the passageway suddenly closed without warning. The passageway, which had a ray of light, suddenly became dark. One of them immediately took out his flashlight. At the moment when he turned on the flashlight, a figure suddenly flashed in front of the light and appeared in front of him without warning. It was a man in a black windbreaker, his head was covered in the one-piece hat of the windbreaker, and he could not see his face with his head down. The sudden appearance of the figure startled both of them. One of them pulled out his pistol with a Shua, pointed to the figure in front and asked aloud, "who is there? Hands up, don''t move As soon as the voice fell, the figure suddenly appeared without any words. After a shake, it disappeared in the light of the strong light flashlight. This kind of flashlight itself is a beam flashlight. The light can shine far, but the scope is not very large, so the mysterious figure just shook, and it has been out of the scope of the light. When the policeman held the flashlight in his hand for a while, the two cold lights flashed out and wiped their necks in an instant. There was no deviation in their position, followed by the sound of returning to their scabbard. Because the action is too fast, the sound of two returning to the sheath becomes one, and most people can''t realize that it''s two¡° Hum! What a bunch of rubbish Although he was in the dark passage, the mysterious man in black seemed to be able to see the situation in front of him easily, with a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth, and then left the passage. The trachea of the two policemen lying in the passage behind them had been cut off from the side of their necks. Strangely, there was not a lot of blood flowing out, because the man in black''s action was too fast and accurate. While cutting off the trachea, he did not hurt the main artery in his neck¡° no way! Let the others know! Be sure to get out The policeman with a flashlight, his left hand covering his neck, seems to want to oppress the air leakage of the trachea, but when breathing, there is a strange hissing sound at his neck, his lungs can not breathe enough oxygen. Just after he struggled to crawl for a few steps, the flashlight in his hand loosened and rolled to the ground, making a sound, reverberating in the empty passage, which was very strange and cold. At this time, another man in black appeared and stepped on the flashlight. The flashlight was crushed and the light went out at the same time¡° How many times has this Yamada said that he must do things without future trouble. What if the dazzling light attracts someone? " The man shook his head and sighed¡° Ha ha, Songzhi, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little thing. Don''t worry about it. " The man in black who had left before suddenly appeared beside him and said with a smile¡° Yamada, this is China, not Japan. We have to be careful. There are a lot of experts. You can see the situation at the exhibition. The military and police have sent a lot of people on both sides. We have to be vigilant to avoid any mistakes. " Songzhi face dignified said¡° If the people from both sides of the army and the police come here with the same kind of waste just now, it''s not enough for me to kill them! " Yamada''s mouth turned up again, showing a ferocious smile¡° It''s better to be careful. This time I''m entrusted by Zhang Yingsheng, but I''m just helping him finish the task. We don''t want to put ourselves in it. In case our whereabouts are revealed, those Chinese experts are not vegetarian. When it comes time, they will be implicated in themselves. We''ll have a hard time blaming him. " Slightly shook his head, Song Zhi reminded a, then took the lead to leave the dark channel. Yamada stood there, quietly looking at the corpses of two policemen lying on the ground for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he also left the passage, and his body flashed and disappeared.

 Chapter 366

    The situation here is still unknown to the outside world. In the hearts of those tourists, the Expo is still in full swing, and they are not aware of any danger. Due to the large number of people on both sides of the army and police, it is inevitable that there are some places that can not be taken care of.


    So when two colleagues are missing, it''s been a long time, but no one has found anything unusual. Everything is going on quietly, and no abnormality can be seen.


    Accompanied by Zhang qinlan, Duan Hongxun and Zhang qinlan chatted as they walked and looked around at the strange things on display in various countries. On the stand of a small country, they were performing traditional dances. The actors were wearing all kinds of colorful clothes, with unknown huge bird feathers on their heads. They were singing and dancing happily.


    Duan Hongxun was also attracted by this strange dance, and immediately stood there with great interest to watch. Zhang qinlan saw Duan Hongxun stop, and naturally she stopped and stood aside to enjoy it with a smile.


    "This dance is very good, with strong national characteristics, and conveys the will to strive to survive even in difficulties."


    Duan Hongxun looked at it for a while and couldn''t help clapping. Although Zhang qinlan didn''t see anything, Duan Hongxun applauded. Naturally, she wouldn''t deny Duan Hongxun''s face, and she clapped her hands together.


    At this time, a performer on the stage suddenly changed his face and his eyes were condensed. However, because of the heavy makeup on his face, not many people could see the change, but Zuo Qiuwen was one of them.


    His martial arts has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, and he is very sensitive to this aspect. Almost when his eyes are fixed on Duan Hongxun, he has already made a reaction. With a random step at his feet, people have already blocked Duan Hongxun and Zhang qinlan.


    Seemingly inadvertently pull their hands, step a push at the foot, already with two lightning like retreat to ten meters away.


    Just as he retreated with them, another actor on the stage suddenly jumped forward. But before he jumped in front of Duan Hongxun, Duan Hongxun had already been taken away by Zuo Qiuwen, just outside the striking distance of that actor.


    Zuo Qiuwen, who dodged a blow, suddenly noticed something unusual at this time. Not only Duan Hongxun, but also Zhang qinlan had no objection to his sudden action. In other words, it was normal. At this time, they must ask him why he did it.


    When he looked back, he understood why. It turned out that Duan Hongxun and Zhang qinlan were both blind now. They stood there with a dull look, obviously influenced by the actor whose eyes changed suddenly just now.


    "No wonder that wave was a little strange just now. Was it a power?"


    Zuo Qiuwen murmured a few words to himself, and his eyes were fixed on the actors on the stage. The man who flew out of the stage before lost a blow and immediately went back to the booth. Although the audience below was startled, they thought it was only a part of the performance, and some even took the lead in clapping.


    Dantian''s true Qi slowly gathered, and Zuo Qiu raised a low drink in his mouth, which was like a powerful sound of the evening drum and the morning bell. Duan Hongxun and Zhang qinlan woke up immediately.


    "Why, what''s the matter? Did I seem a little strange just now? "


    Duan Hongxun was born in the army after all, and her physical quality was much better than that of Zhang qinlan. She shook her head slightly and immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "Chief, we have been attacked again just now. We don''t know whether there are other accomplices among the actors on the exhibition stand. However, two of them have been identified as criminals. One of them is a person with special ability. Just now, they made a move to you and member Zhang."


    Zuo Qiuwen stares at the actors on the stage, and his eyes never leave from the beginning to the end. Now that he has confirmed the suspect of the other party, he will not let these people leave his eyes for a second until he completely controls them.


    "Special abilities?"


    Zhang qinlan puzzling brow, she now feel a little dizzy, eardrum also has some slight pain, dizziness is because just was hypnotized by the power, and eardrum pain, of course, is because Zuo Qiuwen just a low drink, she woke up at the same time, also left a little pain.


    "Yes, there is a person who is proficient in hypnosis. Just now, he hypnotized the chief and member Zhang, and let them stand in the same place and attack by another person. I pulled them apart in time and didn''t let that person succeed."


    Zuo Qiuwen said simply that he didn''t want the committee members to know about the chaotic things about the powers. Even the committee members who are in high positions, not everyone knows about the strange things. These mysterious things are handled by special people.


    "These people are not the original performers, are they?"


    Duan Hongxun looked at the actors who were still singing and dancing on the stage, and a ray of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s not sure for the moment. We have to capture them and then conduct a concentrated investigation. Now let''s leave here first. I feel that there is something wrong with today''s situation. I''m afraid there will be a big problem. We have to go back and redeploy the operation."


    Zuo Qiuwen shook his head slightly¡° Good! Then we won''t get in the way here. You must deal with these problems as soon as possible, and control the loss to the minimum before the situation becomes more serious! " Duan Hongxun nodded, he is not unreasonable, with him here, many tasks must be inconvenient, so when Zuo Qiuwen put forward this proposal, he had no objection¡° Then we''ll leave first. Let''s ask little Zuo Duoduo to worry about things here. " Zhang qinlan also nodded, Zuo Qiuwen''s ability she is very trustworthy, then the two people in strict protection, quietly left the exhibition site¡° Did you see what happened just now? " Lin Mu watched the scene not far away. As soon as the power was activated, he immediately had a reaction. The reason why he didn''t find the existence of the power in the group of actors was that the power of the power was too weak. The forest herdsman is very sensitive to the breath of the alien energy on the psionic, but the strength of the psionic is too low, so the breath on the body is not very strong. In addition, he intentionally hides his identity, which leads to the forest herdsman''s failure to find out in time. As soon as he found out that the psionic was able to control the two members of the committee, Lin Mu wanted to rush to the rescue as fast as he could. The distance was not very far for him, and his instant explosive power was enough. However, as soon as his feet moved, he immediately stopped his body, because Zuo Qiuwen, who followed the two members, acted like flowing clouds and flowing water. He took both of them out of the enemy''s attack area unharmed at the same time. Even he couldn''t praise the cleverness of his action. If it''s someone else, there may be a direct and positive conflict with the killer at this time. The result will be chaos on the scene. Tourists will flee in panic. Then there will be a chain reaction, and other exhibition areas will also be in chaos. Therefore, Zuo Qiuwen''s instant decision was a very correct choice, which saved the safety of the two committee members, and did not completely drive the killers into a dead end to prevent them from jumping over the wall. Now, it left them a way to live and let them choose to retreat instinctively¡° Yes, enzo is investigating the origin of these people. " Longan members immediately sent a reply, they are also distributed around, always pay attention to the nearby movement, Zuo Qiuwen such a big move, they naturally see in the eye¡° Enzo, how''s the investigation going? " Lin Mu asked again¡° As a result, they came out. According to the information reported, these people have no problems. They are just normal performing groups. However, because the costumes of these actors are too exaggerated, it is not sure whether they are the people reported or not. " Enzo came back quickly¡° It doesn''t matter. Now that we''ve shown our feet, naturally we won''t let these people go. We just have to stare at them, and when the performance is over, we will know the result. " It''s better for Lin Mu to know the enemy''s whereabouts than to wander around. Just stare at these people¡° What a bunch of rubbish! It''s a waste of our careful arrangement to miss such a good opportunity. " Not far behind the booth, two men in black windbreaker, looking at the singing and dancing booth coldly, shook their heads disdainfully¡° That''s right. If we have such a good chance, how can we fail? Sure enough, we are not only enemies like waste, but also our own people with a lot of waste! " It was matsuzhi and Yamada who attacked the police in the passage just now. They didn''t know when they appeared here again. It was really haunting, as if they were everywhere¡° Forget it. Now that we have failed, we have to go on with our next plan. Today''s actions almost all failed. None of them succeeded. Occasionally one or two of them succeeded, and they were soon resolved. It seems that they have come up with a little mace. " With a cold smile, Songzhi retreated slowly and disappeared behind the booth.

 Chapter 367

    At this time, Lin Mu was staring at the performers on the exhibition stand. No matter what their origins were, he would not let go of any of them. Until all the investigations were clear, he would let them return to their freedom. Before that, no matter whether they were suspected or not, he had to be wronged for a while.


    At the moment when matsuzhi and Yamada disappeared behind the exhibition stand, Lin Mu seemed to notice something unusual. His eyes immediately shifted to the past like lightning. However, when he looked at the past, there was nothing there, and there was no other discovery.


    "Why?"


    Lin Mu turned his head in doubt. Just now, he was aware of a peeping look, but he didn''t find anything when he looked at it. This made him feel strange and the Expo was becoming more and more complicated.


    "What''s the matter, captain?"


    Standing on one side, long San noticed the change of Lin Mu''s expression and asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing. I just noticed something, but I didn''t find anything unusual."


    Lin Mu shook his head slightly, then looked at the booth and said: "after a while, all these people will be temporarily detained. Don''t let go of all the suspects inside. We must make a good investigation. We must not let the suspects leave. This matter will be handed over to you later."


    "Don''t worry, Captain!"


    Long San nodded and looked at the booth with sharp eyes. It seemed that he had scanned everyone on the booth.


    With the decrease of the music on the stand, the actors finished the last curtain call, and then slowly retreated into the channel behind the stand, which is the channel for the staff.


    "Act!"


    At the command of Lin Mu, the longan members who had already been arranged in the passage immediately caught all the people who participated in the performance. There was no trouble during this period, even the two people who started the show were no exception.


    One of them is just a mental ability, and its combat ability is almost negligible. That is to say, only when you deal with ordinary people like Duan Hongxun can you succeed. When you meet longan members who are good at cultivating real Qi, it''s useless.


    The other one''s fighting level is superior, but it''s only compared with the ordinary people. When he meets three or five longan members who rush up, he can only stare at them and be captured every minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time. At night, all the booths are turned on with gorgeous lights. Compared with the daytime, it''s another scenery. There are many tourists at night. Compared with the daytime, it''s easier to have some hidden dangers at this time.


    The bodies of the two policemen killed by matsuzhi and Yamada during the day have been found, but the military and police have not made any noise. They just quietly strengthened their vigilance, and even temporarily pulled out personnel from other areas for reinforcement.


    "You know what happened during the day. There may be more than one force in the Expo. We must raise the spirit of 120000."


    Lin Mu stood on the side of a booth and whispered to the earphone.


    As a person who is superior to the protection of the military and police, longan naturally received the news, and Lin Mu immediately raised his vigilance. The level of these people who can kill under such close monitoring can be imagined.


    "Enzo, have you found anything unusual that has something to do with the day?"


    After receiving the longan members'' reply, Lin Mu asked Enzo again.


    "After comparing a large number of surveillance images, we found a little clues. These people are very professional and hardly appear in the camera, but there is still a trace of negligence, so that a camera can take a picture of their bodies."


    Enzo has sent a video picture. From the picture, we can see that two men in black windbreaker are flashing quickly from the picture. This video has been processed by Enzo. Otherwise, according to the normal playback speed, nothing can be seen at all, because the object is moving too fast.


    "This dress seems to be very close to those Japanese warriors that Tang Fei said."


    As soon as he saw the clothes of the two men in the picture, Lin Mu immediately remembered Tang Fei and what he said about the encounter with Japanese warriors. "Did these people also join in? They were entrusted by Zhang Yingsheng. They not only attacked Shen Tianhua, but also joined in the action of the Expo?"


    With doubts in his heart, he rearranged the arrangement of longan members'' defense area. If these Japanese warriors were also included, the surveillance of ordinary military and police would have no effect on them, and it would need the defense of practitioners.


    Just as Duan Hongxun was adjusting his defense forces here, after dinner, he was ready to go back to his residence in Donghai to have a rest. After two assassinations during the day, he was also a little tired.


    "Chief, let''s take you back!"


    Zuo Qiuwen stood beside Duan Hongxun and said with a slight bow.


    "It doesn''t matter. My route back is very hidden. No one will know. The security here is more important. Don''t spread your strength too much."


    Duan Hongxun smiles and shakes his head. He also has the protection of experts around him, such as the bodyguard who suddenly stepped forward to block a bullet in the daytime. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to have such reaction speed and courage. Only practitioners have such ability¡° I understand, chief, but today''s situation is a bit strange. One after another, we suspect that someone may be following you. We have to be vigilant at any time before we have a clear investigation. " Zuo Qiuwen said solemnly that he was worried about what happened during the day for a while. If Duan Hongxun had an accident at the Expo, all of them would be involved, which is much more serious than Ling Jing''s¡° I know the pressure of your work, OK, then according to the original plan, arrange the stand in to leave from another route, and let''s take the path alone. " Duan Hongxun is not too embarrassed about Zuo Qiuwen. After all, his identity is there. No matter where he goes, his safety is the most important issue, which will never change¡° Good! Just follow the original plan! " Zuo Qiuwen nodded, then turned and left to arrange the evacuation¡° Yamada, what''s the matter? It seems that Duan Hongxun''s plan has changed. He is not going to take the original route back to his residence? " About a kilometer away, two black figures are quietly lying on the top of a building, holding a high-resolution telescope, quietly peeping at Duan Hongxun and his party¡° Strange, I''ve got their itinerary, and it won''t change easily. Duan Hongxun is not an ordinary person. He has special personnel to arrange and direct every itinerary. Generally speaking, it''s impossible to change at all. " Yamada lying there also holding a telescope, some doubt said. In the field behind the Expo, Duan Hongxun came out of the building, followed by several bodyguards. A motorcade had been parked outside for a long time, and got on under the protection of the people. Then the motorcade drove away from the front of the building and left straight out¡° How can there be so many people to protect? " Songzhi saw this scene, immediately frown, get the plan, Duan Hongxun is quietly left, accompanying the bodyguard is just three people, also only a small car, but now out of thin air but an extra team, the strength of the defense is also ten times stronger¡° Is our plan discovered? " Murmured Yamada doubtfully¡° It''s impossible. Our plan is only known internally. Even Zhang Yingsheng didn''t inform us. How could it be leaked? The most likely reason is that the other party raised their vigilance and temporarily revised the plan because of the two failures in the daytime. " Matsuzhi shook his head and continued to observe the situation there. If someone inside the Japanese samurai leaked the plan, he would never believe it. Outsiders may not understand it, but they have absolute trust in each other, and there is no possibility of such a betrayal¡° They have left. What shall we do now? " Looking at the huge motorcade away, Yamada asked immediately¡° If that is the case, we can only temporarily change the plan and increase the number of people dispatched, otherwise we really can''t easily solve those people, no, and so on! " Songzhi continued to stare at the telescope and said slowly, but what he saw immediately made him change his mind and immediately cheered softly¡° What''s the situation? " Yamada immediately looked back at the telescope and looked in the direction of Matsushita¡° Look at the back of that building. " Songzhi said as he looked. Just after the motorcade left, less than five minutes later, a black car stopped at the back of the building. Then a man with a hat came out of the building. After getting on the car quickly, the car left immediately, which was completely opposite to the direction of the motorcade¡° What is this Yamada was puzzled. The more he looked at the figure with the hat, the more familiar he was¡° It''s true that this person is Duan Hongxun. The one who left earlier is just a stand in! " There was a ray of excitement in Songzhi''s eyes. "Their plan hasn''t changed. It''s just adding a plan. Let the stand in to attract attention. The real Duan Hongxun is still on the way of the original plan. He''s a good plan to build the plank road and spend his time in secret."¡° If that''s the case, then we don''t have to change our plan, just ambush at the original place! " Yamada''s face also appeared happy again. By mistake, they found Duan Hongxun''s real whereabouts.

 Chapter 368

    Songtao Road, which was built 30 years ago, is one of the landmark roads at that time. It is very well built. At this moment, both sides of the road are quiet and peaceful. The strong influence brought by the Expo has attracted the attention of the vast majority of Donghai city.


    In the area near the Expo, there is a lot of laughter now. Except there, other places in Donghai city seem to be a little quiet, especially Songtao Road, which is already some remote roads. It''s even more quiet. Only occasionally can we see some movement.


    On the quiet road, a black car is speeding forward.


    "Chief, this plan is still a little risky. If we only have a little manpower, I''m afraid that if something goes wrong, we may not be able to cope with it."


    On the back seat, Duan Hongxun sat there peacefully. A bodyguard around him turned to Duan Hongxun with some worries and said that the road was too secluded. If there were any people ambushing here, it would be very difficult to protect Duan Hongxun with their strength.


    Now that the other party has a plan, it is impossible not to make arrangements for their bodyguards, let alone send some weak hands to make up for the number. Once the other party really has an action, it will surely be the experts who will send out. The environment here is much more convenient than that at the Expo.


    To put it mildly, even if the whole road is bombed, I''m afraid it won''t be discovered for a while and a half. In such an environment, it''s very convenient for the other party to make any big moves. That''s why the bodyguard is so worried.


    "I understand your worries. There are already two plans. The other party''s attention should have been attracted by other people. Besides, I''m also from the army. You don''t have to worry too much if I''m not timid enough. I''ll arrive at my destination in a short time."


    Duan Hongxun smiles and shakes his head. He calmly turns to look out of the window. The light on the side of the road is dim. There used to be a street lamp every ten meters, but now it''s on every fifty meters. The brightness is not as good as it used to be.


    This is to ensure the priority of power consumption in the Expo, as well as the need to use some large equipment. After these equipment are transported to the Expo site, the energy supply is also very large, so we can only temporarily transfer the power in some remote places.


    For Duan Hongxun, the three bodyguards sitting in the car didn''t say much. They were all the people who followed Duan Hongxun in the army. After retiring from the army, they always followed Duan Hongxun. Naturally, they understood Duan Hongxun''s temperament.


    The car continued to drive for about a few minutes. Under the dim light in front of it, there seemed to be something more on the road. It looked dark. It was across the middle of the road. The bodyguard immediately slowed down, and then the car stopped slowly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Duan Hongxun asked strangely.


    "Chief, there are obstacles on the road ahead. Let''s go down and have a look."


    The bodyguard in the driver''s seat immediately turned back and said, then got off the car with the bodyguard of the co pilot and walked over.


    The thing lying on the road is a huge container. The whole container is lying on the road upside down, blocking the whole road.


    Seeing this situation, a trace of vigilance immediately flashed in the eyes of the two bodyguards. They had been engaged in security work for many years and were more sensitive to danger than ordinary people. Seeing the containers lying on the road, they immediately felt that there was a crisis nearby.


    Two people compared a gesture to each other, one of them shook his sleeve, and a dagger appeared quietly in his hand. The dagger is usually hidden in his sleeve, and can be easily shaken out when needed.


    The other pulled out two pocket pistols from his waist, one left and one right in his hand. They separated the two sides and surrounded the container slowly from both sides.


    "Bang! Why are you so careful? Don''t you see me on the top


    Just as the two bodyguards carefully touched the container, a voice came from the container.


    They were surprised, and immediately looked up to find that a person was lying on the top of the container. Because that person was also dressed in black, they didn''t notice at the beginning.


    After careful thinking, their hearts immediately sank down. They didn''t find the existence of this person, not only because of his clothes, but because there was no breath of strangers in this place just now, and they didn''t even have the slightest feeling.


    Can temporarily shield their own breath, such a master is actually here to stop them, the seriousness of the situation immediately let them be on guard.


    "Who are you?"


    The bodyguard with the dagger, holding the dagger in his right hand, looked at the person on the top of the container and asked.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to know who I am, because soon you will die. The dead don''t need to know so much."


    The people on the top of the container sat up slowly, with their left leg cocked on the edge and their right leg pulled on the side. They kept shaking back and forth. It seemed that they didn''t care about the two bodyguards at all.


    Just as the figure sat up, another bodyguard with two guns slammed his arms, and two pistols aimed at the figure at the same time. Then he pulled the trigger for a while, and in the blink of an eye, he shot out more than ten times. His marksmanship has undergone very strict training, and he also has martial arts skills, so he is very handy in controlling firearms. Within 50 meters, his marksmanship can be said to be flawless. Even if he wants to hit the left wing of a fly, he will never hit the right wing. But even if it was such a precise shot, it didn''t help the figure on the top of the opposite container. Instead of dodging, the other side sat there and didn''t move from the beginning to the end, but a dozen light green flames suddenly appeared around. When these flames appeared, they just floated quietly around the figure, and then turned quickly. The bullets were swallowed by these pale green flames, and did not hurt the figure at all. The strange scene immediately changed the two bodyguards'' expressions, and one of them called out: "drive! Take the chief and leave at once As soon as the voice dropped, the bodyguard sitting next to Duan Hongxun in the back seat immediately jumped up like a civet, and went directly from the back seat to the driver''s seat in front. The steering wheel was very skillful, and the car had made an arc backward. After turning around, he left quickly¡° Hehe, it''s too late to leave at this time, isn''t it? " The figure fluttered down from the container, the black windbreaker suddenly slightly lifted, and a very young face appeared under the hood. It was tsuyoda, one of the Japanese warriors who went to assassinate Shen Tianhua that night. The two bodyguards took a look at each other, then kneaded and rushed up together, trying to delay for a while, so that Duan Hongxun could go as far as possible. Maybe these people could not catch up¡° Don''t think too much of yourself Tsubata''s mouth was slightly open, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face. A dozen groups of pale green flames around him immediately attacked. Just in the blink of an eye, they had already passed the two bodyguards. The bodies of the two bodyguards suddenly stagnated, and then they fell on the ground so straight that they had no breath. When they died, their eyes didn''t change, and they were still desperate for the chief. As soon as the two bodyguards were solved in tsubata, there was a screeching noise of tire friction in the distance. You can still see a flash of sparks on the road, and the car carrying Duan Hongxun. I don''t know why all of a sudden four tires burst, and the steel wheel hub scraped a lot of sparks on the ground. Sitting in the car, Duan Hongxun grabbed the armrest on the upper left when the car body lost control and skidded, but he was not thrown out together¡° You stay here, chief. I''ll see what''s going on! " The bodyguard didn''t look back and said, then kicked the door open, and he was on the empty road. But not long after the bodyguard just got off the bus, a light green flame shot from the distance like a meteor, passing through the bodyguard''s body, and then the bodyguard also fell straight on the road, in an instant there was no life. This scene Duan Hongxun clearly saw in his eyes. Needless to say, he also knew that his three bodyguards must have been killed at this time. There was no time for too much grief. He opened the door and walked down slowly¡° Who on earth are you Duan Hongxun calmly watched the figure of tsuyoda coming slowly from the distance, and the figure became more and more clear under the light¡° Hehe, member Duan doesn''t have to worry about who we are. " Tsubata chuckles. He speaks Chinese very fluently. He can''t recognize that he is actually a Japanese¡° Are you a psionic Seeing more than a dozen pale green flames floating around tsukuda, Duan Hongxun frowned and asked suspiciously. He didn''t know nothing about these mysterious things as Zuo Qiuwen knew. He was also a member of the Supreme Council. Even if he hadn''t seen them with his own eyes, he had heard of them¡° Member Duan is not flustered at all. He is really different from ordinary officials. He deserves to be one of the members of the Supreme Council. I''m beginning to appreciate you. Unfortunately, you are doomed to be unable to leave here today. " Tsubata clapped his hands gently, and the light green flame around him suddenly leaped, as if knowing the master''s mind. They were also eager to try.

 Chapter 369

    "You mean you want my life?"


    Duan Hongxun didn''t look nervous. During his years in the army, he really experienced the experience of blood and fire. He has long ignored life and death. The attacks he has encountered in recent years are not once or twice, and he has long developed a strong will.


    Even if today''s situation is extremely bad, he doesn''t have the slightest panic, because he knows that panic can''t help him. Only by calming down can he find the life of that line. Panic will only kill him.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Am I not clear enough?"


    Tsubata laughed, looking at Duan Hongxun''s eyes suddenly became a murderous.


    "Haha, I''ve long neglected life and death. Since I want my life, I''ll see if you have the strength."


    Duan Hongxun said calmly, and then went to the body of the bodyguard who fell beside the car, rolled up his trousers, pulled out a short dagger from there, and then came back with the short dagger.


    "It''s really interesting. I know that member Duan was also in the army at that time. I don''t know how much strength you have left after so many years of being respected and treated well."


    With a roar of laughter, the pale green flame around him disappeared immediately, as if he had never appeared before. "Since member Duan is so interested, I''ll play with him, or let him have a good time."


    As soon as he lifted the black windbreaker, he took out a sword from his waist and held it in his hand. He walked toward Duan Hongxun leisurely. His strength was completely superior to Duan Hongxun. He was not afraid that Duan Hongxun could turn the sky. At this moment, he was carrying a cat and mouse tease in his heart.


    Duan Hongxun didn''t speak. At this time, any nonsense is superfluous. The only thing that can prove himself is his strength. Although he also knows that he can''t be the opponent of the mysterious man in black, he has no way to resist with the light green flame of the other side.


    But this does not mean that Duan Hongxun will surrender, or even pray for the mercy of the other party to let him live. After the experience of blood and fire, he would rather die standing than live on his knees!


    The dagger turns around in his hand. Duan Hongxun''s body is low. When he enters the front three meters of his body, he suddenly rushes up and hooks his left leg with one foot. At the same time, the dagger he holds in his right hand also strokes towards his neck.


    Fighting moves trained in the army pay attention to how to quickly solve the enemy, which includes all kinds of skills to quickly put down the enemy and kill the enemy. Duan Hongxun''s ability to live up to now has a lot to do with his training of these skills.


    He can not only master these fighting skills, but the fighting skills in the army are the essence that is handed down in ancient Chinese martial arts. After all, the ancient martial arts masters of the army are also very numerous. What they do in the army is not doing nothing, but some people are constantly adapting fighting skills.


    After the elimination of these people from generation to generation, all kinds of fighting skills trained in the army are left behind by them. They abandon all the fancy parts and leave only the most practical skills.


    Judging from Duan Hongxun''s skills, although he has been in a high position over the years, he has not fallen behind in training. His skill is still very agile. Compared with ordinary people, his skill is already strong.


    "Tut tut! Unexpectedly, the strength of member Duan is quite good. I must have been training all these years. If I have been a member, I can still keep training. I really begin to admire him! "


    Tsubata chuckled and stood still, looking at Duan Hongxun''s foot hooked on his left leg. Then the dagger came with him and directly wiped it around his neck.


    Just as the dagger was about to cut his neck, tsuzuda''s hand suddenly shook. At the next moment, Taidao was in front of the dagger without warning. His speed, strength and skill, no matter from which side, surpassed Duan Hongxun more than ten times, and he was not afraid of any attack.


    Duan Hongxun failed to hit the target. He immediately started to work synchronously with his legs and tried to hook him to the ground. He even simulated his opponent''s attack routine after he fell to the ground. When he was training in the army, his fighting skills were very excellent.


    But this time, he was doomed to be disappointed. After being hooked so hard by him, the other party''s body was still standing in the same place, and his legs seemed to have been watered with reinforced concrete, nailed to the ground.


    "Hey, hey! Although these two moves are good, they are not good enough to deal with me. If they are the only two moves, it is probably impossible for member Duan to leave here today. "


    With a ferocious smile and a shock of the Taidao, tsubata immediately swings Duan Hongxun''s dagger away. Then the muscles on his legs are also strangely twisted. After that, he sends out a strong force and immediately flicks Duan Hongxun''s hooked foot away.


    Duan Hongxun only felt that a strong force was coming, and the dagger and foot were shocked by a strong force at the same time. His body shape was unstable immediately, and he stepped back four or five steps, which finally stabilized his body shape. Looking at each other''s calm face, he finally changed his face.


    As his most familiar attack routine, he didn''t hurt his opponent, and even his opponent broke down his attack without much effort. Standing in the same place and not moving, he could shake back his life. He was very clear about the strength gap¡° Why hasn''t Lin Mu arrived yet? " What happened on the road was clearly seen by a man hiding in the shadow of the roadside. The man hiding in the dark was Tang Fei himself. It turns out that Lin Mu thought something was wrong before, but he couldn''t find out what the problem was. Thinking of Duan Hongxun being assassinated one after another during the day, he asked Enzo to keep an eye on him and monitor Duan Hongxun''s movements together. Fortunately, Enzo was able to control all the monitoring equipment in the whole venue. It was only then that Duan Hongxun actually played a trick of Li daitaojiang, and let the double swagger to attract attention. He also followed another car to other roads. After discovering this, Lin Mu immediately informs Tang Fei, who follows Enzo''s guidance and hangs far behind Duan Hongxun''s vehicle. Due to Enzo''s hint, Tang Fei doesn''t need to be very close, but just follows him far away, so Duan Hongxun''s bodyguards don''t find anyone following him. When Tang Fei gets close to the scene and finds that Duan Hongxun''s car has been intercepted, and even three bodyguards have all died, he immediately informs Lin Mu, and then hides in the shadow to watch all this. The reason why he didn''t come forward to help him is that his identity is rather awkward. As a power player, if he suddenly participates at this time, he will not get Duan Hongxun''s trust, but may cause other misunderstandings. After all, in the territory of Huaxia, there is no precedent for all departments to hold positions of powers, whether it is a normal department or a special department hidden in the dark, because Huaxia has its own ancient martial arts inheritance, which is very complete and does not need other practitioners to intervene. Because of this, he hid away. Now he has joined the army knife company of Lin Mu. There is no special emergency, and he doesn''t want to bring any trouble to Lin Mu. He can solve other things, but when it comes to people and things like Duan Hongxun, he can''t intervene casually. Because Tang Fei''s ability breath belongs to the dark type, it''s easier to hide his body at night. Moreover, the hiding place is far away, so even the powerful zuota didn''t find his existence¡° Nice to meet you, Mr. Tang Fei! " Just as Tang Fei was quietly watching what happened on the road, a voice suddenly rang from behind him. His heart sank, and Tang Fei turned around slowly. At this moment, the other side obviously has no malice, otherwise just by being able to approach him quietly, it''s not difficult to launch an attack, so Tang Fei didn''t get ahead of others in spite of the high-speed operation of heterogeneous energy in his body at this time, so as not to form a grudge with others¡° Who are you? " Wary looking at the man slowly walking out of the shadow, Tang Fei asked solemnly. The man who came out of the room was not very tall, even short. For a man, the height of one meter and six meters is absolutely not normal. However, what Tang Fei was most wary of was the abnormality of his face. There is no difference between other parts and normal people, but the position of the eyes is covered with a white ribbon, and the front of the ribbon is at the position of the eyes, drawing a big blood color "X" symbol. The "X" is horizontally reversed, just covering the distance between the two eyes¡° My name is Lorenzo. I don''t think Mr. Tang Fei has heard of it, but I''ve heard of it many times. This time I venture to ask Mr. Tang Fei a question. " The little man, who called himself Lorenzo, said with a smile, his mouth curved¡° Lorenzo, this is your real name. Seeing your blindfolded ribbon, plus the X symbol on the ribbon, I think of a person, but this person is generally called the eye of the heart. I think this eye of the heart is you? " Tang Fei said slowly, knowing the identity of the other party, he not only did not relax, but also showed more vigilance in his eyes.

 Chapter 370

    After hearing Tang Fei''s words, Lorenzo''s head slightly deflected and looked at Tang Fei with interest. However, because he could not see his eyes, Tang Fei was not sure what the purpose of Lorenzo''s eyes was.


    "It''s funny. I can''t believe that Mr. Tang Fei has heard the name of Xin Yan."


    After a while, Lorenzo chuckled, "you''re right, Lorenzo is my real name, but compared with my nickname, it''s obvious that my real name is not so famous, and everyone is still used to calling me heart."


    "Sure enough, you are the heart of the rumor!"


    Tang Fei didn''t have any unexpected look on his face, because the description of the heart and eye in the rumor is very accurate. I''m afraid no one would dress like this except the heart and eye.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that one day I would become a rumored figure!"


    Lorenzo began to laugh. At this moment, his laughter seemed strange.


    Tang Fei looks at the short man in front of him with vigilance. He doesn''t despise him because he is thin. You know, in the power world, the name of his heart has already been famous, and there are countless people who have died in his hands.


    Among them, there are not only weak powers, but also powerful powers who have been famous for a long time. However, all these people died in the hands of their hearts. No one knows how they died, and there is no scar on them.


    Not to let the weak go, not to be afraid of the strong, the prestige of the mind and eye quickly spread throughout the whole power world, and even other practitioners have heard of this power called the mind and eye.


    In the face of such an unknown ability, how can Tang Fei rest assured that most of the powers are not good at melee, so developed muscles and strong physique are not necessary for them.


    The innate talents and the special functions that are activated are the greatest reliance of a psionic. Many weird powers may even kill the opponent as soon as they come up, but the opponent doesn''t even have time to fight back.


    Tang Fei once heard that the most terrible power was great prophecy, which was not the original name of the power, but its ability was infinitely close to the great prophecy of the sect, and it could even judge people''s life and death in a word. At that time, it was a terrible power that everyone was afraid of.


    Lorenzo has been famous for such a long time, but the powers he uses have always been a mystery. No one ever knows what his powers are. He only knows that there are countless people who died in his hands, and there are many more powerful powers than him.


    "I don''t know what the famous mind is looking for me for?"


    After a moment''s silence, Tang Fei finally spoke first. It''s not a good omen that Lorenzo comes to him at this time.


    "Ha ha, although your strength is not very strong, nor is it a very useful ability, we are very optimistic about your talent. We have been paying attention to you since you were in vulture, but you didn''t know it at that time."


    Lorenzo laughed, tilted his head and said: "we know your identity of mixed race. Generally, the powers of mixed race are not as powerful as those of pure race. But you seem to have broken this rule and used the energy of different race to urge the ancient martial arts of China. It''s unexpectedly powerful."


    "That''s why you noticed me?"


    Tang Fei''s brow suddenly frowned tightly, which was obviously not a good thing.


    "Of course, or what do you think it is? Our organization has gathered elites from all aspects. It is impossible to enter our sight without outstanding performance in one aspect, and you are very lucky to have this qualification. "


    Lorenzo nodded slowly.


    "But I''m used to being alone. I don''t want to join any organization. I can only refuse your kindness."


    Tang Fei pretended to think a little, and finally shook his head.


    "Are you sure? The strength of the organization behind us is beyond your imagination. Even the energy crystal can be found. As long as you have made enough contribution to the organization, the organization can even reward you directly for the energy crystal without taking such a big risk outside. "


    Lorenzo''s mouth curved and said with a smile.


    "It seems that you already know my relationship with the psionic group."


    Tang Fei immediately recognized the meaning of Lorenzo''s words, and his face sank slightly.


    "Don''t be angry. We don''t mean anything. We''re just paying attention to you."


    Although his eyes were covered with silk scarves, Lorenzo seemed to clearly understand Tang Fei''s look at the moment, "except for some specific times, we didn''t pay attention, because there was a very powerful master around you at that time, even us, it was not convenient to get too close."


    "Master?"


    Tang Fei was a little stunned, and then understood that Lorenzo was talking about Lin Mu. The people around him, only Lin Mu''s strength, could make them afraid. "I''m sorry, I''m still willing to live a free life, even if the strength stops from now on, I''m willing to."


    "We''re king. You really don''t think about it?" Lorenzo''s brows wrinkled slightly¡° It turns out that they are from King organization. No wonder they can have powerful powers like you. But I still say that freedom is too precious. I just won the freedom of life, and I don''t want to lose it again. " Tang Fei''s face appeared a look of sudden realization, but then he shook his head¡° Don''t you want to untie the spiritual barrier in your head? " Luo Jianluo said suddenly¡° Do you know about it? " Tang Fei''s face darkened immediately. This matter has already involved his innermost secret, and has been known by others. This means that King''s people have been watching him for a long time, and they know his situation like the back of their hands¡° Of course, we are very sincere, so we will pay special attention to you. As long as you are willing to join us king, I can promise you to untie the spiritual barrier in your head, and also guarantee that no one will lay any barrier for you. " Lorenzo nodded¡° I''m sorry, I think I''ve made it very clear that I refused your invitation. For the freedom of life, I''m willing to pay any price, just to keep this freedom. " Tang Fei still firmly shakes his head. The cost of obtaining freedom is too high. King organization is willing to do these things for him and will never let him join the organization. It must be countless difficult tasks waiting for him¡° Since Mr. Tang Fei is so resolute, I will not force him. There is an old Chinese saying that it is meaningless to force him to join. We have to worry about betrayal at any time. We don''t need such companions. " Lorenzo sighed helplessly. It seemed that he could not persuade Tang Fei to join in. After a few words, his right hand reached behind his head and slowly untied the blindfolded silk scarf. With the fall of the silk scarf, his eyes immediately showed up. What a terrible pair of eyes! The eyes without any color are almost the same color as the surrounding white eyes. There are ferocious blood vessels around the two white eyes, as if something is wriggling under the skin. From time to time, blood colored thin lines flash through the eyes, which looks very terrible. No wonder Lorenzo has to cover his eyes all day long. If ordinary people see such eyes, they will frighten several people to death. They are just like monsters coming out of movies. Even if Tang Fei is such a powerful person, he is surprised to see his true face for the first time. He can''t help but step back. Who is Leng? He will be shocked at the first sight of this honor¡° Ha ha, that''s what I really look like. It seems that Mr. Tang Fei has been a little frightened too! " Luo Jianluo chuckled softly, but the laughter at this time, coupled with his appearance, is as gloomy as it is. If you add a little background music, you don''t have to make up to shoot horror movies, just go to live people¡° You are not the one who has come to show me what I really am, are you At the same time, Tang Fei''s heterologous energy is fully running. He carefully looks at Lorenzo to prevent him from making any secret moves. After all, so far, he doesn''t know what Lorenzo''s power is¡° Mr. Tang Fei is a little nervous. It seems that my appearance is really terrible. I used to be different from that. Since my powers awakened, my eyes have become like this. With the enhancement of my strength, my eyes have become more and more terrible. " Lorenzo sighed softly, "the purpose of this visit is to invite Mr. Tang Fei to join our king organization, because we find that Mr. Tang Fei seems to have a little foundation in China, and joining our king organization can be responsible for the tasks of China."¡° You''re wrong. It''s not my foundation, it''s someone else''s Tang Fei shook his head¡° You''re right. Later we found out that the company didn''t seem to have anything to do with Mr. Tang Fei, so we gave up the plan as long as Mr. Tang Fei joined king. After all, you''re half blood. It''s more convenient for you to have this identity here and have activities in China. " Lorenzo continued, "but now I think we are still wrong. It seems that Mr. Tang Fei intends to be an enemy of king. I don''t know if that''s the case?"¡° I''m not hostile to your organization. You may be mistaken. " Tang Fei''s heart suddenly sank, but his face was still, and he certainly shook his head¡° No one can deceive me, because one of the special abilities attached to my powers is mind reading The corners of his mouth pulled up a smile, and Lorenzo''s big empty eyes looked directly at Tang Fei and said.

 Chapter 371

    "Mind reading?"


    Tang Fei frowned slightly, and his face was obviously suspicious. If Lorenzo really knew how to read his mind, there was no need to ask him again and again just now, so that he could read his real thoughts directly. Why bother.


    "Ha ha, I know what you''re thinking. My power is not real mind reading. It''s just one of the abilities attached to my power, so I''m sure it''s not as powerful as real mind reading."


    Lorenzo knew what Tang Fei was doubting. He shook his head with a smile and said, "although I can''t accurately perceive what other people are thinking, I can feel the inner fluctuation of the other person. From what you just said, your inner fluctuation has shown that it''s not true."


    "This reason seems too idealistic, isn''t it?"


    Tang Fei said slowly.


    "Of course, if it''s just like this, it really seems that it''s a bit unreasonable. After all, my feeling may be wrong. I have to admit that what really makes me sure is the fact that we have investigated."


    Lorenzo raised his head. "It seems that you and the expert named Lin Mu around you just collected the information of King organization not long ago, and they got it from a person named storm in Z organization?"


    "You really know a lot. How can you even know this?"


    Tang Fei''s heart sank down, which shows that the king organization''s hands and feet have been extended to China, which is much more terrible than originally thought.


    "Yes, it has broken through the boundary, and now it has entered the territory of China. Although there are few people coming over, we can only engage in secret activities, but it is enough for us to get some information we want."


    He put the scarf in his pocket and Lorenzo continued: "although the storm didn''t say anything, he is really an admirable tough guy, but sometimes we don''t need the master''s cooperation to get information, so as you think, we really have a lot of evidence."


    "No matter how many words there are, it''s useless. Since you found me at this time, it must be the ultimatum issued by King organization, right?"


    Tang Fei nodded slowly. He was not a fool. The meaning of Lorenzo''s words was very obvious. When the other party knew that he was against King organization, he immediately went to the door, indicating that the other party just wanted to test whether he could join the organization.


    If you can, then naturally everyone will be happy, and you will gain a powerful man. If you can''t, Lorenzo will come here by himself, not to travel, but to solve a future trouble for king.


    After all, Tang Fei is not an ordinary power, and his strength is relatively strong. If such an opponent gets any chance in the future and his strength advances by leaps and bounds, it will be a serious problem for the organization.


    For a big organization like King, if it can''t be used by us, we can only cut down the grass roots to avoid the situation of raising the tiger and making it out of control.


    "You are a smart person. You just don''t know why you just don''t want to join the organization. Although you will lose part of your freedom after joining the organization, after all, we also have our own organization and discipline, you will certainly get more than that."


    Lorenzo shook his head regretfully. "Now it''s useless to say that. Since you are determined to fight against King organization, I can only do it hard. If there is any future, I hope you can think more about it before you make a decision. Don''t be so impulsive."


    Just before Lorenzo''s voice fell, Tang Fei had already raised his mind to the highest point. He knew that Lorenzo was ready to launch an attack, but he didn''t know what kind of way it was, so now he could only focus on Lorenzo to prevent him from sneaking attack.


    But even if Tang Fei had been so careful, he still followed Lorenzo''s way, because Lorenzo''s attack was not a physical attack in any situation, but a weird and illusory attack. In the classification of powers, it was a kind of mind attack.


    This other power, Lorenzo called it soul control.


    Whether in the east or in the west, as the spirit of all things, human beings naturally have a soul, and Lorenzo''s soul control ability attacks precisely the soul, which is an illusory thing.


    It has always been very rare to be able to cultivate one''s soul. Except for the big sects in the East and the west, almost none of the cultivation methods spread around the world can cultivate one''s soul. Although the master''s will is very strong, it is all because of the incidental effect of long-term cultivation.


    Only in the long-standing sects, such as Tibetan Buddhism in China, Christian sect in the west, and some other mysterious sects, can the cultivation of soul really be carried out independently. The number of existing sects is very rare.


    Because the cultivation of soul itself has no obvious effect, so few people are willing to practice it. Most people choose the cultivation method that can produce immediate effect and exert strong attack power.


    It is because of this kind of reason that Lorenzo''s soul control power is very strong. Even for the same level of practitioners, the soul is weak compared with him. He can easily use his own power to torture his opponent until his opponent''s soul dissipates. The reason why the opponents who died in his hands had no scars on their whole body was that they did not die because they were attacked physically, but because there was no soul in their body, and the body naturally lost the breath of life. At the beginning of Lorenzo''s voice, his eyes gave out a faint white light, and then Tang Fei''s eyes dimmed. He stood in the same place with his head down, as if completely unconscious. And Lorenzo didn''t move. He stood in the same place quietly. However, compared with Tang Fei, he was much better. Other facial expressions, he was at least sober and didn''t coma like Tang Fei. Tang Fei, who is watching Lorenzo with vigilance, only feels a flash of light in each other''s eyes. Then he disappears in the same place and appears directly in front of an old house. Through the old door, you can see the old woman sitting on a small bench¡° Mom Tang Fei trembled all over and cried out, his eyes filled with tears. Just in Tang Fei invisible place, a pair of white eyes are firmly watching his figure, the face flashed a ferocious smile. When Lorenzo took control of Tang Fei''s soul, Lin Mu drove a borrowed car and ran through numerous red lights. However, he didn''t care about these small problems. Anyway, someone would take care of him. Now for him, the most important thing is to save Duan Hongxun, a member of the Kyoto Supreme Council. If something really happens in the East China Sea, no one from the Baolong regiment to the military and police below will be able to get away from it. Lin Mu doesn''t know about Duan Hongxun''s plan to withdraw. He just leaves it to Enzo to take charge of it. If there is anything unusual, he will inform him directly. Unexpectedly, since the news here, Duan Hongxun has been stopped without any guards. Moreover, the interceptor is the Japanese warrior who intercepted Shen Tianhua in the hotel last time. Lin Mu knows Duan Hongxun''s strength clearly. Although he only takes a look, it is obvious that Duan Hongxun is not a practitioner at all. Although his physical fitness is better than that of ordinary people, his opponent is a very strange and abnormal Japanese warrior. No matter in martial arts or special abilities, ordinary practitioners can not easily cope with it. That''s why he is so anxious at the moment. The accelerator has been stepped to the bottom, but these two cars are only temporarily borrowed vehicles after all. Their performance is far worse than that of his Maybach. The tires are fast running and smoking, so the speed can only reach such a high level, which can''t be mentioned any more. Fortunately, Duan Hongxun didn''t go very far, and the route he took was relatively easy to pass. There was no congestion. When he finally got on that Avenue, there was no car. Finally, with his strong eyesight, he could see that there was a car in front of him in the middle of the road. Looking at the shape of the car, it was the car Duan Hongxun drove away when he left. At the same time, Enzo''s hint came from the microphone¡° That''s the car ahead! " After a word, Enzo lost his voice again. For him, the next thing is left to Lin Mu. He is not good at fighting, and with Lin Mu''s strength, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. As long as he arrives at the scene, everything will be easy¡° Squeak With a sharp tire friction, Lin Mu stopped the car across the body, then opened the door and rushed out. At this moment, when he saw Duan Hongxun again, this powerful member was not the original calm. The suit on the body has become a piece of cloth, which is dangling back and forth in a sparse way. There is a little dark red blood on it. The shirt has already been dyed red by the blood, and the whole person is also a disheartened face. However, Lin Mu didn''t panic. He just looked at Duan Hongxun roughly. He knew that Duan Hongxun didn''t have a big deal. Although he seemed to be soaked with blood, it was only because there were many wounds on his body surface. In fact, he didn''t lose much blood. Tsubata is just playing with Duan Hongxun all the time. He wants to kill him here. Every time he repels Duan Hongxun''s attack, his sword will leave a shallow wound on Duan Hongxun. Until Lin Mu arrived at the scene, Duan Hongxun had been repelled more than 30 times by tsuyoda, that is to say, he had left more than 30 wounds on his body, so he was a bloody and terrible look.

 Chapter 372

    "Hehe, it seems that there''s a strong guy coming!"


    Not to mention Lin Mu''s harsh brake sound, even the engine sound of the car coming far away, he had been discovered by tsuzuda for a long time. However, he didn''t care. He stood there quietly waiting for Lin Mu to come. In front of him was Duan Hongxun who had already knelt down on the ground.


    When Lin Mu arrived, the first thing he did was to stretch out his right palm and suck at Duan Hongxun from a distance. A huge force of suction suddenly came out of his palm. He directly sucked Duan Hongxun, who was kneeling on the ground, in front of him, and then put him on the side of the car.


    "Who are you?"


    Duan Hongxun, leaning against the car door, kept his chest undulating. He looked up at Lin Mu weakly and asked.


    "Member Duan, I''m Lin Mu. The shooting in the morning was the person I arrested."


    Lin Mu smiles, grabs Duan Hongxun''s hand, and immediately passes through a powerful Qi. Duan Hongxun''s face turns ruddy and his temperature rises a little.


    "It''s you


    Duan Hongxun''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked at Lin Mu with some surprise. Originally, he was ready to die for his life. Even if he died, he could not make his opponent look down on him. Therefore, he would still fight to attack like his opponent when he was injured all over.


    Even if his attack is insignificant in the other side''s eyes, he will never give up, even if he dies, he will die with dignity!


    I didn''t expect that at this time, Lin Mu actually came. Although I don''t know whether Lin Mu is the opponent of that person, Duan Hongxun''s confidence was immediately strengthened just by looking at the powerful energy that Lin Mu just passed over.


    "Mr. Duan, let''s have a rest. I''ll solve the problem."


    Patting Duan Hongxun on the back of his hand, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "You have to be careful. The opponent is very strange and can control a light green flame. He didn''t use it when he was fighting with me just now."


    Duan Hongxun took Lin Mu''s hand and whispered.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lin Mu didn''t say anything more. He chuckled. Then he got up and looked at the field over there.


    "It''s really touching. It seems that member Duan is a very important person who came all the way to rescue. Otherwise, how could so many people go all the way to protect you?"


    Tsubata looked at Lin Mu, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Why do Japanese warriors appear in China?"


    Lin Mu calmly looks at tsuyoda. He already knows the strength of the other party from Tang Fei. Other people may be afraid of that kind of strange light green flame, but he will not be afraid at all. In the world of cultivation, there are more strange magic fire and demon fire than this. He doesn''t know how much knowledge he has. There are not many things on earth that can be scared


    "Of course, we won''t appear here for no reason. We have received the task, so we come to implement it. It''s so simple, there''s no other reason."


    Tsubata shrugged his shoulders and said with a relaxed smile.


    "Mission, did you receive Zhang Yingsheng''s mission, or did you just listen to king?"


    Without going around in circles, Lin Mu went straight to the theme.


    "Haha, it seems that you know a lot of news. It''s impossible for Zhang Yingsheng to cooperate with us Japanese warriors. What we value is the power of king group behind him. He''s just a springboard. How can he contact us?"


    Tsubata will not shirk, simply admitted, he thinks that he can definitely eliminate his opponents in front of him here, so he has no fear to speak, after all, the dead will not reveal any secrets.


    "I see. We won''t have too much to do with your personal grudges with the Shen family. Even if you make a big noise, we''ll turn a blind eye to it. But this time, you''re doing some sabotage at the Expo, and you''re still attacking committee member Duan, so we can''t just stand by."


    Lin Mu nodded calmly. He didn''t want to get any answers. Of course, the other party simply admitted that it was better and solved some doubts in his heart. He must do it. Such dangerous elements must not stay in China.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are very confident. Why don''t you let me see your strength?"


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted and he looked at Lin Mu with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    When Lin Mu came here, his breath was completely introverted. It''s hard for ordinary people to detect his hidden breath. It''s possible unless his cultivation is far beyond him. Obviously, his cultivation can''t be far beyond Lin Mu.


    "It''s said that you can manipulate a strange light green flame. I advise you to do it as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t have this chance later."


    The contempt of his opponent didn''t make Lin Mu''s heart fluctuate. He had already passed the age when he was provoked by his opponent.


    Shoulder gently back a twist, the whole body skeleton suddenly a burst of crackling sound, a weak Qi from the Dantian place slowly gushed out, less than a second, this is like a stream of Qi, suddenly became a mighty river, strong breath immediately swept the whole audience.


    Duan Hongxun, who is sitting quietly behind Lin Mu, can''t even open his eyes because of this breath. The powerful cyclone keeps circling around Lin Mu, and the debris and dust on the ground are blown away. It''s just the momentum of moving, and it''s already strong to this point. Tsubata''s funny look was immediately put away. He was not an idiot. What he had just done was just to arouse his opponent''s anger. He didn''t really look down on his opponent. Every Japanese warrior had gone through a very terrible devil training and had already completely destroyed his human nature. In the Japanese samurai, almost no mistakes can be seen. Because they have lost their humanity, they will not be affected by the judgment of humanity. Every attack is the most correct choice. After the most calm consideration, there will be no impulsive situation. At the moment, he saw the momentum of Lin Mu''s development. In an instant, he summoned the green flame that had just disappeared. Lin Mu''s strength was far beyond his expectation. At this moment, he was not thinking about how to solve his opponent, but how to save his life! On this side, when the tension was on the verge, the team escorting Duan Hongxun''s double also slowly stopped¡° What''s the matter? " Duan Hongxun''s double was sitting there, but he was not angry. In addition, his appearance was very similar to Duan Hongxun, and he looked like that. He felt very oppressive. When he felt the team stopped, he immediately asked¡° I don''t know. I''ll go down and have a look. " A bodyguard sitting on the side immediately opened the door and went down. At this time, the place where the motorcade stopped was not in front of the village but behind the shop. It was the endless road, and I didn''t know where it was, and the street lights on both sides of the road were dim¡° Let Li Chun come down. " In front of a car, after the door opened, Zuo Qiuwen came down and said to the bodyguard who got off to check¡° Yes The bodyguard immediately nodded. Li Chun was the name of Duan Hongxun''s substitute. He opened the car door and said to Li Chun, "senior colonel Zuo asked you to go down."¡° What''s the situation? Shouldn''t you go back to your residence directly? " Li Chun did not move, but a frown, some unhappy asked¡° Li Chun, you don''t really think you are a member of the committee after being a stand in for a long time, do you? " What strength is Zuo Qiuwen? Although Li Chun is sitting in the car and his voice is relatively small, how can he hide Zuo Qiuwen''s words? When he heard Li Chun''s words, he immediately sneered and scolded him impolitely¡° Senior Colonel Zuo is very serious. I just asked. I don''t mean anything else. " With a smile, Li Chun immediately set out to get out of the car. He stepped forward and looked at Zuo Qiuwen and asked, "I don''t know what''s the plan for the parking of Senior Colonel Zuo at this time?"¡° Yes, I''m just wondering why it''s so peaceful all the way, without any obstruction. According to the truth, those people have already laid an ambush for a long time. " With a puzzled look on his face, Zuo Qiuwen looked at Li Chun and asked¡° I don''t know about that, but wouldn''t it be better to have no ambush? Do you want someone to stop us? " Li Chun returned with a smile. He could not see the slightest abnormality¡° It''s good that no one ambushes us, but just now we intercepted a message from the car. This message is sent from your mobile phone. There are no words, only a series of strange codes. I wonder if you can explain it? " Zuo Chuwen chuckles and takes out a wechat computer, which shows a message. There are only confused letters and numbers, and no clear words. No matter which country''s language is not right, it looks more like a kind of code¡° You say this. Maybe I accidentally pressed the mobile phone just now. These messy characters will come out only when I press them randomly, right When Li Chun saw the short message on the microcomputer, his pupils shrunk involuntarily, but his face remained unchanged. However, this scene can''t escape Zuo Qiuwen''s eyes. When he sees something wrong with Li Chun''s eyes, he knows that there must be something wrong with this person. Although he is still calm now, he can''t cover up the fact that this person has problems¡° Although you still look as usual, your heart beat half faster than just now, your nose began to sweat slightly, and your body temperature showed signs of rising. All these show that you are hiding something from us, and what you just said is not true at all. " Zuo Qiuwen said with a calm smile, and handed the microcomputer to the soldier.

 Chapter 373

    Although Zuo Qiu''s body does not have magical powers such as mind reading, it is not only powers that can detect the inner thoughts of human beings. A branch of science can also do this, that is psychology.


    At present, Avery, who works in saber, is also an expert in psychology. Zuo Qiuwen is also an expert in this field. Although he has no power, he can do similar things through his own cultivation of martial arts.


    A person''s inner activities can be shown by some surface features, such as pupil dilation when lying, unnatural twitch of the corner of the eye, and other specific subtle expression features.


    These are the general standards proved by a lot of psychological research. Although they are not necessarily very accurate, there are also a lot of trained agents or professionals who can block these features, but they are only a few cases after all.


    In front of him, Li Chun obviously didn''t have such ability, so in front of Zuo Qiuwen, although his face was as calm as usual, the subtle facial expression had betrayed him.


    And Zuo Qiuwen''s own powerful strength doomed him to have superhuman characteristics in terms of observation, so these subtle expressions are always in his eyes, and naturally he knows that Li Chun must be lying.


    Although the judgment of psychology is not enough to let him know what the other person is really thinking, this is definitely incomparable with mind reading. After all, it is a magical power, and psychology is only a science.


    However, for Zuo Qiuwen, he doesn''t need to know what the other party really thinks. He just needs to make sure whether the other party is lying and what the other party''s purpose is. As for other contents, he doesn''t care much.


    "Why, nothing to say?"


    Looking at Li Chun with flashing eyes, Zuo Qiuwen said calmly.


    "Now that you''ve decided that I have a problem, it''s useless for me to say anything."


    Li Chun shook his head slightly, as if he had been wronged. He also blamed Zuo Qiuwen for his mistake, which means that Zuo Qiuwen had a preconceived idea, which made him have no way to argue, so he had to admit his guilt.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to pretend like this. We just need a little time to crack this encrypted message. Just because you don''t say it doesn''t mean we don''t know what it is. It''s too late for you to recruit it again at that time."


    Shaking his head slightly, Zuo Qiuwen waved back, "take him away, take all his communication tools, check them carefully, and then immediately contact member Duan to see if anything happens."


    "Yes


    Two soldiers immediately came over behind him. After escorting Li Chun, they soon took Li Chun away. Then someone contacted Duan Hongxun''s bodyguard, but after a few phone calls, no one answered.


    "Report! Member Duan can''t get in touch for the moment! "


    A soldier immediately trotted over and reported in front of zuoqiu''s tattoo.


    "Keep in touch!"


    Zuo Qiuwen nodded, frowned slightly, obviously unable to contact Duan Hongxun, which was definitely not a good sign for him. "Check the positioning system of Duan''s car, and see where it is now."


    "Yes


    The soldier immediately turned and ran away. After a while, he trotted back, "report! The positioning system of the vehicles in the depot has been shielded and can not receive the signal for the time being! "


    "No!"


    Zuo Qiuwen''s heart sank, and he knew that something was wrong. "Start at once according to the original route, and get on the bus immediately!"


    In less than a minute, the mighty motorcade followed the secret road left by Zuo Qiuwen and searched all the way. The people on the car could not be contacted, and even the positioning system of the car was blocked. This abnormal phenomenon made Zuo Qiuwen alert immediately.


    When Zuo Qiuwen solved Duan Hongxun''s biggest traitor, Lin Mu and Suzuka Tian had already joined hands, and the battle between the two sides became white hot from the beginning.


    Although he was not afraid of the light green fire around tsubata, Lin Mu would not take it lightly, and the lion would fight the rabbit with all his strength. He would not make such a low-level mistake, because he despised his opponent and eventually capsized in the sewer.


    With the power of his feet, his real Qi instantly penetrated Yongquan cave. Lin Mu''s body was like a shadow. After leaving a clear body in place, his real body had already reached tsuyoda''s side in an instant.


    With one palm, the fierce Qi gushed out along the palm of the hand, which immediately set off a storm. The air around was like a sea wave, which was crowded out. It made a huge roaring sound. The power of the 18 dragon subduing palms was really worthy of the reputation of being strong and matchless.


    "What a powerful palm technique!"


    The hair of tsubata all floated back, and the palm wind of Lin Mu made his feet slide. Although he tried his best to stabilize his body, his feet still couldn''t take root, and he drew two clear marks on the ground.


    However, even in the face of such a powerful enemy, there was no fear in his eyes. For the Japanese warriors, these negative emotions had already disappeared. They did not know what fear was.


    The strength of the enemy will only arouse their innermost fighting spirit. Even if they want to escape, they have to find out the details of the enemy before they can think about how to escape from the sky. This is to bring accurate information to other Japanese warriors, so that they can use it next time when dealing with the enemy. The other sabre, which had been hidden in his waist, was finally pulled out by tsuzuda. He could abuse Duan Hongxun in an immature form with one sabre, but if Lin Mu dared to hold him up so big, he would really die without a burial place. Fortunately, tsubata clearly understood this point, so as soon as he came up, he immediately took out two Taidao and put all his strength to deal with the enemy in front of him. The light green flame around him was suddenly rising, and in a moment, he turned into a green wall of fire. Lin Mu''s palm was directly patted on the green fire wall. Because he didn''t know how the light green fire attacked people, his whole body was covered with real Qi. Even if the light green fire wanted to attack him, he had to break through the protection of the real Qi layer. Just when his right palm penetrated the green wall of fire, the powerful phagocytic power and corrosive power attached to the green flame were immediately transmitted. The real Qi attached to his right palm was rapidly ablating, and the ablated real Qi was added to each other''s green flame. A little surprised, Lin Mu immediately pulled out his right hand, stepped back and flashed out of the fire wall¡° Hehe, no one has ever dared to fight against the magic fire of Baqi snake. You are still the first one Tsubata''s heart was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu could get out of the fire wall with his right hand. Although he felt that the power of the fire wall had increased by so much, it was obvious that compared with Lin Mu''s powerful Qi, the fire wall absorbed only a very small part¡° The big snake of Baqi is the patron saint of Japan who gives you strength? " Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the small fire wall in front of him and asked softly¡° It seems that you know a lot about it. You even know the origin of Baqi snake. Yes, the only belief of Japanese warriors is Baqi snake. He has given us strength, strengthened our physique and made us powerful. " A trace of fanaticism flashed through his eyes. "Such a patron saint has been guarding Japan for thousands of years. Without the existence of baki, Japan would have disappeared in all kinds of natural disasters."¡° Thousands of years ago, the big snake of Baqi already existed? " Lin Mu noticed the important clue in the words and immediately asked¡° It''s true that the life span of Baqi snake is much longer than you think. It''s ridiculous that you ignorant practitioners think that what you are practicing is superb martial arts. In front of Baqi snake, it''s just rubbish. He''s the real God! " Tsubata fanatically said that his belief in the big snake had completely lost him. Thousands of years, even for the practitioners, is not a short time, can have such a long life yuan, at least more than yuan infant period of practitioners. If this grave field is not blowing the air, then the big snake of Baqi must be a demon Xiu from the Xiuzhen world. I just don''t know why it came to the earth and stayed here for thousands of years. At present, the only reason that can be explained is that I have been seriously injured. Otherwise, I would never have stayed in such a place where my aura was exhausted for such a long time. I would have looked for an opportunity to leave for a long time¡° The light green flame you control is the power given to you by Baqi snake? " Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the light green flame revolving around the field¡° This is the reward of Baqi snake''s loyalty to us. Only we can control his ability. No one else has any possibility. " Two Taidao crossed and stood in front of his chest, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes. "Anyone who wants to see the power of Baqi Snake must die, which has never been an exception since ancient times!" After a word, tsuzuda had already launched the attack first, and his steps turned inside and outside. The speed was surprisingly fast, which was comparable to the speed of Lin Mu''s attack just now, leaving a series of residual shadows in place. The light green flame around the body also rushed out quickly, even faster than the speed of tsukuda. The two flashed in front of Lin Mu, and the first one to attack was the light green flame. I saw the flames burst, and then a green snake rushed out of the flames and bit Lin Mu.

 Chapter 374

    Just as those pale green flames turned into green snakes, the Taidao of tsudakata followed them and drew a brilliant light. In an instant, more than ten knives were cut out, and the air was cut open by the fast knife marks.


    Without any energy, the attack of Dao Qi was stimulated by the strength of his body. This Dao Qi was not transformed from energy, but split the air instantly with extremely fast speed, forming an ultra-thin air blade.


    Facing the double attack, Lin Mu didn''t retreat, because Duan Hongxun was sitting behind him. The two men''s fight was so volatile, and it was accompanied by energy attack and long-range attack. In case Duan Hongxun was injured by mistake, he couldn''t guarantee that Duan Hongxun would be saved.


    Take a deep breath, Dantian''s real breath suddenly burst, countless wild real breath instantly run through the whole body, a sudden dragon chant, a huge dragon head from the body of Lin Mu ran out, the two meter long dragon head opened its mouth, and bit into the field.


    The fierce dragon subduing Qi was thoroughly stimulated. The power of the 18 dragon subduing palms played by Lin Mu was even higher than that of the founder. This is because of his unique Qi attribute, even the founder can''t compare.


    The attacks of the two sides collided, and a huge wave of energy was suddenly hit. Then a circle of visible shock wave diffused from the center, and instantly radiated to nearly 100 meters around.


    As soon as Lin Mu got in front of Duan Hongxun, his real Qi flowed and counteracted the spreading shock wave. With the protection of Lin Mu, Duan Hongxun was also spared. Otherwise, he would not be able to bear the shock wave alone.


    On the other side of the shockwave, tsubata retreated, until the pale green flames surrounded him again and turned into a ring of fire to block the shockwave, so he barely stopped.


    It can also be seen from here that the strength of tsubata is much inferior to that of Lin Mu. What he relies on is only those strange light green flames. Without those flames, he can''t even fight Tang Fei, let alone Lin Mu himself.


    Lin Mu, who has a keen sense of battle, naturally won''t let go of this key factor. The shock wave just now was deliberately created by him. The purpose is to see how strong this Tsuda is.


    Judging from his performance just now, he came to a conclusion that his strength was about entering the realm of true Qi cultivation. The reason why he looked very strong was completely caused by the light green flames.


    Ordinary practitioners have no effective way to resist those light green flames, which is also the main reason for the illusion that tsudaka is too powerful, because there is no way to deal with this light green flame, which means that he can only be beaten by him.


    But Lin Mu didn''t do that. He didn''t have any fear of the light green flame, and his true Qi could resist the devouring and corrosion of the flame. Even if he was fighting for the loss of cultivation, he could kill the grave field on the spot.


    What''s more, he doesn''t believe that the light green flame of tsubata can be used without limit. To use any form of energy, it needs constant energy supply and support. Otherwise, it will not last as long as the rootless duckweed.


    And the most important point is that Lin Mu found that tsuyoda didn''t have strong control over the light green flame, which was very clear when he just fought.


    In the first attack, the speed of the fire was faster than that of the field. Maybe the first attack could be explained as the field deliberately launched two echelons of attacks, causing the illusion of being too busy to handle.


    But the second attack was irrefutable. The flame around him could not catch up with him for a moment, which was totally different from completely controlling the energy.


    According to the truth, if this kind of flame has been controlled by the heart, then when the master encounters danger, as long as an idea, these flames will immediately return to the master''s side.


    In fact, it took a while for the light green flame to catch up with his figure, and then it spread out into a ring of fire to protect his body.


    This kind of phenomenon is very typical of you. Lin Mu has seen countless cases in the field of cultivation. The practitioners use the magic weapon left or handed down by their parents, but they can''t control it freely, which leads to a lot of problems.


    Having a powerful magic weapon, of course, has an advantage in fighting against the weak hand, but when you meet the strong hand, this magic weapon will completely become a burden, not only can''t help the enemy, but also may kill the master.


    Lin Mu has countless ways to deal with this magic weapon which is obviously beyond his control. But now many of his magic weapons can''t be cast. But it doesn''t matter. He has other ways, just need to be a little troublesome.


    "You are very good, but it''s not as good as I expected. Is this your real strength?"


    At this moment, there is no Duan Hongxun in his eyes. All his attention is focused on Lin Mu. The fierce friction between the two swords marks a long spark.


    "If it''s my real strength, you''ll know later. Since you use weapons, I''ll play with you." He shook his head slightly. As soon as Lin Mu drew his hand around his waist, Qiuhong sword came out of its sheath. Even such a dim light could not cover up the glittering luster on Qiuhong sword¡° Good sword! I didn''t expect you to carry such a good sword with you. That''s good! " When he saw Lin Mu''s Qiuhong sword, he seemed very excited. "Judging from the quality of this sword alone, it''s no less than cunzheng''s best sword. I didn''t expect that in addition to those famous swords, China has such a powerful weapon. It''s really a legendary country."¡° There are many things you don''t know. It''s a wrong decision to enter the territory of China without authorization. Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to regret it now! " Lin Mu smiles calmly. Qiuhong sword is in his hand. He is more sure to deal with the pale green flames. The Qiuhong sword made of Xuanxin steel is certainly not easily corroded by those pale green flames. If these flames are used in the hands of the real Baqi snake, Lin Mu may not dare to resist with Qiuhong sword, but these flames have been weakened countless times and can be given to the servants below. Lin Mu knows that the power of these flames is not as good as before. Without too much nonsense, his figure flashed, and he rubbed himself again. This time, with Qiuhong sword, he was even more fearless of those flames. With the super fast attack speed and the soft and changeable Qiuhong sword, those flames could not even touch his body. Every time a group of flames just attacked, Qiuhong sword was just a shot, or a pick or a dial. No flames could get close to his body. With Qiuhong sword in hand, Lin Mu''s strength at least doubled. The gap of strength is not the improvement of cultivation, but the fighting power that can be exerted when fighting. With Qiuhong sword, Lin Mu will no longer be afraid of those flames approaching him, thus wasting a lot of Qi to protect his body. With the acceleration of Lin Mu''s movement, those light green flames could not keep up with his speed. Although the speed of tsubata was also very fast, it was only the speed of instant explosion. Compared with such monsters as Lin Mu, his physical strength was far from enough. It wasn''t long before he was attacked by Lin Mu. If it wasn''t for the help of the light green flame, he would have been killed by Lin Mu''s Qiuhong sword for so long¡° Is that all you have? Are you so vulnerable without the power given to you by Baqi snake? " Lin Mu said as he was fighting, "I''m sorry for such a weak strength. I don''t think you can control the flame right now. After a while, you will definitely lose."¡° Hey, hey, do you think this will hit me? It''s naive. Because of our low ability, Baqi snake bestows us the ability to fulfill the mission he told us. " Tsubata chuckled. Lin Mu''s verbal attack had no effect on him at all. "Japanese warriors who really don''t need to use the ability of Baqi snake don''t do it easily. They are really strong!" After hearing this, Lin Mu immediately knew that there were higher-level practitioners in the cultivation group of Japanese warriors. It seems that these advanced Japanese warriors no longer need to rely on the ability of Baqi snake. If this is the case, then the strength of these Japanese warriors is a bit terrible. At least in the current position, Lin Mu thinks that this kind of light green fire is very destructive. If he can even abandon this ability, how strong should he be? He put away his contempt in his heart. As soon as Lin Mu shook his Qiuhong sword, it immediately turned into dozens of shadows. In an instant, all the flames around him flew away. Then Qiuhong sword crossed an arc like an antelope''s horn and swept directly to his chest. The reason why he didn''t aim at the key position was that Lin Mu wanted to capture the Japanese warrior alive and take him back to have a good understanding of the internal affairs of this mysterious cultivation group.

 Chapter 375

    Lin Mu blows away all the light green flames around him. Instead of being flustered, tsubata twists his waist strangely. The two Taidao have converged to his chest from different directions. He is surprised to catch up with Qiuhong''s sword and block the sword''s tip.


    The speed of tsudaka''s response surprised Lin Mu. He was also amazed by the skill of using Taidao just now. It was another system of using skills, which he had never seen before.


    It has to be said that everything that has been handed down for thousands of years, no matter what it is, must have its own unique place. Otherwise, it will never be handed down for such a long time and will last forever. There is no difference between good and bad, just as the skills of the demon sect can be handed down for a long time.


    However, although tsubata blocked the tip of Qiuhong sword, he didn''t know one thing, that is, Lin Mu''s Qiuhong sword was actually a soft sword. When Lin Mu pulled out Qiuhong sword just now, because of the real Qi, the sword body was straight all the time, which gave tsubata wrong guidance.


    In the face of a master like Lin Mu, one mistake is enough to decide the direction of the war. At the moment, there is a fatal mistake in zuota. His moves are old, just to block the tip of Qiuhong''s sword, which gives Lin Mu a chance.


    The Qi of Qiuhong sword was taken back in an instant, and the body of Qiuhong sword softened immediately. With a slight shaking of the right arm, the body of the sword immediately wound in along with the Tai Dao. Then the Qi on the tip of the sword vomited gently. With the shaking of the tip of the sword, the seven big acupoints on the chest of zuota were immediately touched.


    All this happens in a flash. If Lin Mugang''s 18 dragon subduing palms deduce the four words "Gang Meng without a couple" to the extreme, now using Qiuhong sword is to bring the small and delicate Kung Fu to the extreme. The two appear on the same person together, which makes people feel confused in time and space.


    Tsubata stepped back for several steps, and an incredible look flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lin Mu''s small Kung Fu could be used so wonderfully. Most people can''t detect the subtle changes just now, but in fact, it has laid the foundation for the victory or defeat.


    "Good Kung Fu!"


    With the handle in his right hand, he rubbed his chest gently. Although there was no wound on his chest, as a Japanese warrior, he naturally knew Chinese martial arts very well. After all, of course, the martial arts exchanges between Japan and China were very frequent, and he was very clear about Chinese martial arts.


    Although different skills as like as two peas are used, some acupoints are bound to have effects. What''s more, there are many big holes in human body, but they are used exactly. Once these acupuncture points are controlled, everyone''s reaction is the same. There are no accidents.


    At this moment, the seven big chest acupoints in Lin Mu''s point are directly blocking the blood flowing from the heart of Zhong Tian. For anyone, poor blood circulation is a big problem. Whether they are masters of martial arts or not, they are the same.


    "Real Kung Fu, it''s just beginning to show. Don''t let me down!"


    Qiuhong sword in the hands of a slight tremor, Lin Mu quietly looking at the field said.


    "Hehe, since you have already used your real Kung Fu, how can I hide myself?"


    Tsubata laughs strangely. The light green flames picked by Lin Mu just now fly back. There is no external force to block them. These flames are always hovering around tsubata and won''t leave too far away.


    With the flames around him, his confidence seems to be restored. At the moment when he was killed by Lin Mu, he felt like he was stripped of all the flames. He didn''t feel safe at all, as if he would lose his life at any time.


    This is the reason why his cultivation is not enough. His strength depends on these light green flames to a great extent. Maybe his strength is enough when facing the weak. But when he meets a master like Lin Mu, he will never have the slightest chance without the help of light green flames.


    This time, the return of the flame did not always surround him as before. Instead, after circling for a few circles, he got into his body one after another. Then his eyes turned strange green, and there seemed to be a pair of small flames beating slowly in his pupils.


    Lin Mu frowned slightly. At the moment when the flame entered his body, he felt that all the big acupoints that had just been closed in tsukuda had been flushed away, and the blood began to pass normally again.


    The light green flame into the body, not only to tsubata washed open the closed big hole, but also let his body temperature began to rise abnormally, but the temperature of the body surface is good, the temperature of the surrounding air is strange sharp rise up.


    With the rapid heating up, the air gradually began to become blurred, people had some distortion, the surrounding scene began to become bizarre, and the next moment, the shape of tsubata suddenly moved at a high speed.


    With the increase of light green flame in his body, all aspects of his abilities seem to have been enhanced. His speed is about three points faster than just now. With the transpiration of air around him, all around him are his figures for a while.


    "Magic? Do you use high temperature to distort the air to confuse other people''s eyes? "


    Lin Mu stood in the same place quietly, looking at the shadow of tsuyoda constantly flashing around, and his face didn''t have the slightest fluctuation¡° Yes, the principle is very simple, but can you find out where I am? " Tsubata laughs strangely, and his voice seems to pass from all directions. The hot air has a certain impact on the sound transmission. It sounds terrible, just like adding some terrible special effects¡° I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the bloodthorn League? " Lin Mu suddenly laughed and asked without warning¡° Bloodthorn alliance, you are talking about the European killer organization Obviously, he knew the existence of the blood thorn alliance. As soon as Lin Mu mentioned it, he knew the origin immediately¡° Yes, there is a set of high-level body method in the blood stab alliance, which is called fog hidden method. Their body method is much more practical than your body method. They don''t need to heat the air, and they will produce a lot of thick fog, which can also achieve the purpose of confusing people. " Lin Mu said slowly. As soon as his voice fell, his figure suddenly blurred, and then a lot of fog began to emerge around his body. However, this body method is used in the current environment. Although the effect is almost the same as before, the process is very different. Originally, it was only the fog formed after condensation, but now the water vapor in the air emerges. Lin Mu, who used the method of fog concealment, also loomed in the thick fog. Duan Hongxun was stunned when he saw the ups and downs of the war. They played well, but now they disappeared at the same time. In the depths of the field and the forest, the air was not only hot and steaming, but also accompanied by a lot of water vapor. The environment was very bad. In less than a minute, Duan Hongxun could not see what was happening inside¡° Now, let''s see who can find each other first! " Lin Mu, who is hidden in the fog, laughs quietly. Qiuhong''s sword suddenly turns into a sword light and starts to sweep around. For him, he doesn''t have to care about the accidental injury. Anyway, there is no third person in this area except he is tsukida. At this time, tsubata fell into a bad situation. Originally, he wanted to use the help of the secret arts to cause some trouble for Lin Mu. He wanted to see if it was possible to reverse the war. Unexpectedly, the high-level body method of the blood stab alliance of Lin Mu society, the method of fog hidden, fell into a bad situation. Lin Mu''s breath is well hidden. With the pure physical drive of Qiuhong sword, it''s very difficult for him to find out his location. On the contrary, with the passage of time, Lin Mu has gradually realized the location of Zhongtian. With the sweep of Qiuhong sword, the moving range of Zhongtian is getting smaller and smaller¡° How is that possible? I used to challenge the strong with this move. Although I was defeated, it was not cracked. How can you see my real body so quickly? " Even if the Japanese samurai, whose heart is like dead water, is so quick to see through the secret skill by Lin Mu, and completely turns the war situation around, there is a wave in his heart at the moment, and it is no longer the same as before¡° That''s because I know more secrets than you do! " With a cold drink, Lin Mu immediately moved to a place where there seemed to be no one. Then his Qiuhong sword crossed the edge of the sword and swept over the empty place. Just as Qiuhong sword had just arrived at that place, the figure of zuota just appeared there. It seemed as if he had sent it to the door. He just appeared there waiting for Lin Mu''s sword body. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Tsuzuda immediately put the two swords across his chest. After a longitudinal friction, a light green flame suddenly lit up on the body of the swords. Then the two swords danced into the wind and fire wheel and cut directly to Lin Mu''s Qiuhong sword¡° If I only have fan blade in my hand, maybe your move can really work. Unfortunately, Qiu Hong is not an ordinary weapon! " Lin Mu said calmly, the Qi suddenly poured into the body of Qiuhong sword, and the soft sword immediately gave out a clear cry, as if it had received such powerful Qi blessing, Qiuhong sword was also very happy. The Qiuhong sword, which is made of Xuanxin steel, and the powerful Qi infusion blessing of Lin Mu, just cut the sword into several sections at the moment of contact. The main reason is that the sword itself came up, otherwise it would not have come to such an end¡° How is that possible? " Tsubata was surprised, but he was also very quick. With his hands raised, he got rid of the two handles of the light green flame and shot at Lin Mu.

 Chapter 376

    This time, however, Lin Mu was not ready to let go of tsukuda so easily. He crouched fiercely and avoided the two hilts thrown by tsukuda. This was not the body of the fire. He had no ability to attack automatically. After avoiding a blow, he had no threat.


    Just as Qiuhong''s sword was about to pierce tsuyoda, the thick fog behind him suddenly opened a one person wide passage, and then a ghostly figure flashed in and patted Lin Mu''s back.


    In the process of the attack, the palm is constantly changing. Before the attack, it is difficult to find out where the opponent wants to attack. The range of palm control is very wide, almost covering the whole body of the forest.


    With a slight movement of his ear, Lin Mu immediately recognized the opponent''s speed and strength from the wind. After weighing the pros and cons, he fiercely withdrew Qiuhong sword. When his body turned over, his left palm was already shot in the air. His powerful palm immediately hit the zuota who wanted to retreat.


    Regardless of the blood gushing from his hand, Lin Mu''s mind immediately returned to the attacker behind him. Qiuhong''s sword turned into a sword light and immediately wrapped up his whole body.


    The opponent''s hand is very strange. He can''t figure out his opponent''s routine for a moment. However, he doesn''t need to beat his opponent directly, but needs to fight a time difference to free himself from the double attack.


    Suddenly, the attacker saw that Lin Mu had successfully defended himself, and the sword in his hand was not ordinary. It was not the iron sheet that the park''s uncles and aunts used to dance the sword, but the real sharp blade with cold light.


    As soon as the foot steps back, the comer decisively stops and retreats. The speed of retreating is not even slower than that of rushing in. He can come and go freely. It can be seen that his control over himself has reached a very high level.


    Seeing that the attacker had withdrawn from the fog circle, Lin Mu didn''t pursue him. Instead, he suddenly raised the Qi in his body, and then spewed violently around. A lot of fog immediately rolled around and disappeared after a few seconds.


    When the fog dissipated, Lin Mu saw that Duan Hongxun, who was leaning against the car door, was surrounded by one more person. He was standing upright, wearing a military uniform, and his breath was very familiar. He was the one who attacked Lin Mu just now.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, Lin Mu was puzzled, because he was the chief security officer of the Expo. He was from zuoqiu. He didn''t know when he had arrived here, and he rushed into the thick fog to attack him.


    "Xiao Zuo, this is Lin Mu. He is also one of the persons in charge of the security of the Expo. He and you are also colleagues. He saved me just now."


    Duan Hongxun leaned on the car door and struggled to stand up, leaving mottled blood on the door.


    "So it is. I almost made a mistake just now. Fortunately, it didn''t cause any misunderstanding. Brother Lin understands a lot."


    Zuo Qiuwen looked at Lin Mu in a strange way, as if he knew him.


    "I''ve heard a lot about brother Zuo. This time I saw him, he was really extraordinary."


    Since they were all his own people, Lin Mu didn''t say any more. Anyway, just now everyone stopped in time, and there was no conflict.


    "I''ve heard of brother Lin''s name for a long time, but I didn''t get a chance to meet him. Now it seems that brother Lin''s strength is much stronger than what I heard. It''s really amazing!"


    Zuo Qiuwen nodded his head and said with great appreciation: "when I was this age, my martial arts skills were still far behind. Compared with brother Lin, it''s really dwarfed."


    "I don''t know where brother Zuo has heard of my name?"


    Lin Mu asked curiously. His identity is a secret. Even in the army, few people know it. Unexpectedly, Zuo Qiuwen had heard of his name.


    "It was Xi Qing who told me."


    Zuo Qiuwen''s mouth turned slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Lin Mu was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was Wang Xiqing. With a flash in his mind, he realized that Wang Xiqing''s father, Wang Tailun, was a major general of the East China Sea military region. Zuo Qiuwen seemed to have a different relationship with their family.


    "It''s Xi Qing. I''ll see her some other day."


    Lin Mu nodded a smile, then turned his head and looked at the paralyzed field beside him, "this guy will be handed over to us. There will be people interrogating them. According to the information we got before, these people should have some accomplices. We have to find out the whereabouts of these accomplices as soon as possible."


    "OK, my people will come later. Let them escort you back."


    Zuo Qiuwen nodded, and then helped Duan Hongxun to walk along the same road. There, a large number of motorcades could be seen coming, and the bright lights had illuminated the road ahead.


    Just as Lin Mu was about to pack up and leave, he suddenly remembered that Tang Fei had not heard from him before. He immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call, but no one answered.


    Lin Mu, who is strange in his heart, remembers that Tang Fei had been monitoring the situation nearby. Suddenly, he jumps onto the top of the car and makes a careful reaction to the surroundings.


    If you change a cultivator, you may not be aware of anything. In the end, you just go away. However, Lin Mu''s perception is so sharp. This acuity is not innate, but depends on his previously damaged powerful soul power. After a careful induction, sure enough, not far from the East, he sensed a subtle wave of alien energy, which was very obscure. Even if ordinary practitioners sensed it, they might think it was just their own illusion. However, Lin Mu believed in his perception and believed that he would never make a mistake. When Zuo Qiuwen''s men brought him back, he immediately jumped into the darkness by the side of the road and rushed to the East. The distance was not very far. Under his speed, he had arrived there in less than a minute. The situation on the scene made him slightly surprised. Tang Fei and another short man with terrible eyes were standing there motionless, as if they had no breath. After careful observation of the short man, Lin Mu immediately infers that most of his powers are related to his eyes. Tang Fei must have been controlled by his opponent when he hit the move, but he doesn''t dare to help him because he doesn''t know what he hit¡° He he, Lin Mu, you have come here at last. " At this time, Lorenzo suddenly turned his head slightly, his eyes were all white, and he looked straight at Lin Mu, with a smile in his mouth¡° Who are you? " Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The other party knew him, but he didn''t know his identity. This shows that the other party has been paying attention to him for a long time. This is not a good omen¡° My name is Lorenzo, but people in the psionic world usually call me mind. Haven''t you been investigating the news of our organization? And bought intelligence from that storm. " Lorenzo introduced himself briefly¡° Are you from king? " Lin Mu immediately responded. Unexpectedly, these people even knew that he had found the storm. It seems that the storm is more or less dangerous now¡° Yes, we have infiltrated for a long time, and finally made some arrangements in Huaxia. We didn''t expect to meet such a powerful opponent as you in the first fight. We are very happy! " Lorenzo nodded with a smile¡° Your courage is too great. The mainland of China dares to infiltrate. Don''t you know that this is the real dragon''s den? In history, there has never been a good end for the foreign cultivators to enter the mainland of China. " Lin Mu said calmly¡° We just want to break this rumor, but the strength of the Chinese mainland is really very strong. We have been preparing for a long time, and then we found a small opportunity to infiltrate. It''s really not easy! " With a slight sigh, Lorenzo shook his head and said, "this opportunity is not easy to come by. We can''t give it up easily. After we miss it, we don''t know when we will wait for the next time, so we have to do something to make trouble at this time."¡° So, today you are actually setting up a chain game, and the ultimate goal is to attract me out? " Lin Mu eyebrows tip lightly pick, look to Lorenzo to say¡° It can be said that this plan is closely linked. No matter what step we take, we all have goals that can be achieved. It is a perfect plan, that is, the people who implement it waste a little and waste such a good plan. " A smile flashed across Lorenzo''s face¡° Tang Fei is also one of the serial games you set up? " Lin Mu looked at Tang Fei standing on one side and asked¡° Yes, Mr. Tang Fei, we have been paying attention to him for a long time. We have collected a lot of intelligence when we were in Europe. Unfortunately, Mr. Tang Fei is reluctant to join king. It seems that after contacting Mr. Lin Mu, he suddenly became so determined. " There was a trace of regret on Lorenzo''s face. "Since Mr. Tang Fei doesn''t want to join us, naturally we won''t force others. After all, we have to set up this chain game to attract Mr. Lin Mu."¡° What, you want to invite me to join king? " The corner of Lin Mu''s mouth slightly tilted, and he looked at Lorenzo with a trace of banter¡° If Mr. Lin Mu has any intention, it''s really the best. Mr. Lin Mu, a powerful and young expert, is very rare even in our king organization. " Lorenzo nodded. He didn''t know whether he didn''t see the banter in Lin Mu''s words, or he pretended to be stupid and said so intentionally.

 Chapter 377

    "It seems that you have not investigated me enough, otherwise you would not have asked such a question."


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t intend to spend time with Lorenzo. The other side controls Tang Fei. If it takes longer, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    "You seem to be worried about Tang Fei?"


    Lorenzo noticed the change of Lin Mu''s mood, and a smile appeared on his face. "Today''s main goal is you. Tang Fei is just by the way. I don''t spend much effort on him. The reason why I''ve been here is that I''m waiting for you to show up!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Lorenzo''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright white light. At the moment when this light appeared, the scene in front of Lin Mu immediately disappeared and he was directly in another world.


    In this world, there are people flying around in the sky. These people are wearing strange robes, and some are wearing strange clothes. The strangest thing is that these people are stepping on huge weapons, swords, guns, sticks, and all kinds of strange shapes.


    Then the scene changed. What appeared in front of us was a big picture of the starry sky. A few people in blue robes stood quietly in the starry sky. Then a man in blue stepped forward without any gesture. He raised his right hand and punched the front.


    It seems that there is no power to speak of a punch. In front of a small planet, there is a huge fist like pit visible to the naked eye. Then cracks begin to spread from the pit. In a short time, a planet actually disintegrates in front of us.


    The power of one punch is really earth shaking!


    At this time, the starry sky was suddenly blurred, and then the picture shook violently. At the next moment, Lin Mu had returned to reality. Not far ahead, Lorenzo''s eyes shed blood and tears, and he was weak on the ground.


    "You! Who the hell are you? How can you have such a terrible memory? Do those who can blow the planet with one blow really exist? "


    He raised his head difficultly. Lorenzo''s empty eyes were staring at Lin Mu, and his face muscles were twitching violently.


    "It''s amazing that you can read part of my memory!"


    Lin Mu shook his head slightly. At this moment, there was a dizziness in his mind, which was very rare. Even if his soul power had been exhausted by 99%, it was not comparable to ordinary practitioners.


    But Lorenzo didn''t know what tricks he used to shake his soul so that he could extract a small part of his memory from his soul. Although it was only a few fragments, it was also a great thing.


    "Who is your real identity?"


    Lorenzo gasped rapidly, like a broken bellows, making puffs and puffs.


    "It''s OK to tell you that I''m not from the earth, but from a higher cultivation planet, where the practitioners have the strength you can''t imagine, but there are not many practitioners who can destroy the stars, even there."


    Lin Mu was generous enough to solve Lorenzo''s doubts, because he knew that Lorenzo had just used the soul attack, but he didn''t expect that his soul was so powerful that he was finally devoured by Lorenzo''s own powers, and now he was on the verge of death.


    Just because he saw that picture in Lin Mu''s memory, Lorenzo, who couldn''t believe it, held on and hoped Lin Mu could give him an answer. After Lin Mu finished, Lorenzo nodded gently, and then the breath disappeared.


    "It seems that I can''t belittle these powers. I didn''t expect that Lorenzo, who didn''t know the origin, had the skills to shake my soul. It''s incredible. Even in a short moment, he was very powerful!"


    After muttering to himself, Lin Mu goes to Tang Fei over there. Lorenzo is dead, and Tang Fei is also out of Lorenzo''s soul control. However, Tang Fei is still trapped in the world made by Lorenzo for a while, and does not adapt to the contrast between virtual and reality.


    "Tang Fei, are you ok?"


    Shaking Tang Fei''s shoulder, Lin Mu asked softly.


    "Well, it''s OK, just a little dizzy."


    Tang FeiMeng shook his head, and the picture in front of him finally switched to the real world.


    Just at this time, Lin Mu just wanted to say something. Suddenly, there was a whirl in front of him, and then he fell to the ground without saying a word.


    "Lin Mu? Lin Mu


    Tang Fei immediately squats down and shakes Lin Mu''s body, but Lin Mu has no reaction at this time. No matter how Tang Fei calls, he doesn''t wake up. Tang Fei, anxious in his heart, immediately carries Lin Mu on his back, dodges into the path by the side of the road, and soon disappears.


    At the moment, Lin Mu is going through a very huge crisis. Lorenzo''s attack just now has caused a little confusion in his soul power. If this chaos is calmed down, his personality may be split.


    Just as the power of his soul became more and more chaotic, there were signs of riots. A very moderate and peaceful energy slowly entered his mind. Under the comfort of this energy, the power of his soul slowly calmed down and gradually restored the original calm¡° Wake up? " A graceful figure slowly appeared in front of Lin Mu, and then a woman''s face was printed into the eyes. It was not very beautiful, but it was very ugly. "It really surprised me that such a powerful master was so young." The woman''s eyes twinkled with excitement. In her hand, she held a belt, which was the camouflage scabbard that Lin Mu used to wear Qiuhong sword¡° Who are you? " Lin Mu''s heart sank slightly, and suddenly appeared in a strange environment. There was a strange woman on the side. The real Qi in his body was almost subconscious, and a strong momentum immediately appeared¡° Don''t be so impulsive, Lin Mu. I''m not your enemy. If you can return to normal this time, thank me. If Tang Fei hadn''t brought you to me in time, I''m afraid your soul would have burst. " The woman chuckled and stepped back slightly. She didn''t want to irritate Lin Mu. After all, she knew how strong Lin Mu was¡° You seem to know me? " After the initial impulse to wake up, Lin Mu immediately calmed down. The woman in front of him didn''t feel any strong breath. She shouldn''t be his opponent. If he was hostile, he would have started when he was unconscious just now¡° Of course, I know Tang Fei. Your name is what Tang Fei told me. There are other news, but it doesn''t matter. " With a smile, the woman sat at a table not far from the bed, her white legs folded together, her slender fingers supporting her head, her eyes shining with curiosity, and she kept looking at Lin Mu¡° Are you a friend of Tang Fei''s? " Lin Mu half sat up and frowned slightly. He looked at the woman and asked¡° Let''s be friends. I know a lot of people, such as Zhang Yingsheng and the Shen family, who are my guests The woman smiles and shakes her head. She looks at Lin Mu with interest¡° Zhang Yingsheng? "Shen family?" As soon as his eyes suddenly changed, Lin Mu''s eyes immediately became sharp¡° Don''t be nervous. If you want to kill me, I can''t have any fighting power. Your strength is far stronger than mine. In terms of fighting ability, I can''t compare with you. " The woman gently waved her hand and looked at Lin Mu with a smile¡° What is your relationship with Zhang Yingsheng and others? " The true Qi slowly retreated back, and the sense of oppression in Lin Mu''s eyes was also slowly reduced¡° Don''t think too much. They are just my guests. I can''t turn them out when I open my door to do business, can I? " The woman shrugged and made a helpless look¡° Business? What kind of business? " Lin Mu looked at the surrounding environment. There was a lazy pink smell everywhere. The person in charge of the whole decoration of the design must be an expert. After staying in such a place for a long time, people''s will would be exhausted¡° Seeing the environment here, don''t you understand? " The woman chuckled and waved to the surrounding environment. "Sometimes men need to find a place to relax and find some pleasure and stimulation. We provide such services and charge some fees to support ourselves."¡° I see Lin Mu nodded faintly, and there was no obvious change on his face¡° It seems that you don''t have any discrimination against our profession. I thought you would look very contemptuous when you heard this. " The woman gave Lin Mu a strange look¡° If you don''t steal or rob, you can be regarded as supporting yourself by your own labor. There''s nothing to despise. " Calmly shaking his head, Lin Mu said, "everyone''s way of life is different. It''s not up to others to spend more time."¡° I didn''t expect that you are young, but your opinion is very unique. I appreciate you now. " The woman laughed¡° What about Tang Fei Lin Mu opened the quilt, took the neat clothes stacked on his head, and began to wear them one by one¡° After he left you here, he left. It seems that there is something else to deal with The woman looked at Lin Mu wearing clothes with a smile, and there was no embarrassed look on her face. After dressing up, Lin Mu habitually touched his waist, and then looked at the belt in the woman''s hand, which was his magic weapon Qiuhong sword.

 Chapter 378

    "This sword is really good. The design of the belt is also superb. The people who make these two things must be very powerful, right?"


    With a smile, the woman got up and went to the front of Lin Mu, and put on the belt for him.


    "He''s really a master. Next time I''m free, I can introduce you to him."


    Finishing the belt, Lin Mu said casually.


    "Well, when you are free, you might as well invite the master to have tea with you. By the way, after talking for such a long time, you still don''t know my name. My name is Shuiyue, at least now it''s Shuiyue."


    The woman smiles and nods.


    "Water moon, flower in the mirror, water moon, good name."


    Lin Mu took a deep look at Shuiyue, and then continued to ask, "did you cure my injury?"


    "Well, I''m afraid no one here can cure you except me. My martial arts are quite special. They don''t have any powerful power, but the victory lies in the peaceful breath, which can effectively calm other energy conflicts."


    Shuiyue said with a smile: "before, when Tang Fei just started his powers, the alien energy in his body often rioted. In addition, he used the alien energy to urge guwu. There were many problems. At that time, he often asked me to help him with his treatment."


    "The cost of healing?"


    Lin Mu nodded and asked.


    "Forget it this time. It''s better to make a friend and come back when you have time."


    Shuiyue shook her head and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Mu said noncommittally and left the room after saying hello.


    Just after he left, a young girl came into the room. Then she said to Shuiyue, "sister, Zhang Yingsheng is here."


    "If you come, just come. Just find two younger sisters."


    After Lin Mu left, the smile on Shuiyue''s face disappeared and turned into an old well without waves.


    "But he said that he wanted to see you, and that he had something important to discuss with you."


    Said the young girl.


    "Something important?"


    Shuiyue''s eyebrows suddenly gently wrinkled, and then slowly nodded, "OK, I know, you go out first."


    After leaving the house, Lin Mu turned left and right, and finally came out from this place with rich flavor of powder. What he didn''t expect was that this place was actually located in the downtown area, or a single building.


    However, the building as like as two peas in the buildings is not what it looks like. It looks like the buildings in other places. It is not a bit of a sign. It never thinks that it will be such a gentle place.


    It seems that the strength behind the boss, Shuiyue, can not be underestimated if this kind of service can be set up in this kind of area. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for him to open a shop in such a place as downtown safely for such a long time.


    A taxi was stopped by the roadside, and Lin Mu took a taxi directly back home. Now it was the afternoon and evening after he was unconscious. All the girls who wanted to come home had come back from school.


    Back home, as expected, everyone in the family was there. Seeing him back, Tang Beibei immediately stood up from the sofa and asked with concern: "ah mu, nothing happened yesterday, right?"


    "Fortunately, nothing serious happened. At the last critical moment, Duan Hongxun was finally rescued. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Lin Mu smiles and puts on his slippers.


    "That''s good. I didn''t expect that these people came out to engage in terrorist activities at the World Expo and implicated such a big man as Duan Hongxun. It''s really lawless!"


    Ling Xuanrong sat on the sofa and said.


    Besides Ji Qinglan''s family background, song Yuru''s and Ling Xuanrong''s families are all soldiers, while Tang Beibei''s is a member of the Baolong regiment. It''s not surprising to get some news.


    "This time the opponent is also very big. We have to be careful. If we are not careful, we will lose out."


    Lin Mu nodded and sat on the sofa. As soon as he picked up the water cup to drink, a phone call came over. It was the number of long San. "What''s the situation?"


    "Captain, there''s just news from Zuo Qiuwen. In the process of transportation, tsubata was forcibly rescued by a group of experts. The soldiers in custody lost more than a dozen. They are very powerful. According to the description of the soldiers at the scene, they should be tsubata''s accomplices."


    Longsan said quickly.


    "It seems that they are the rest of the Japanese warriors. Are there any guys in them who surpass Tsuda?"


    Lin Mu nodded slowly and asked with a slight frown.


    "This is not clear. At that time, the soldiers in charge of custody were only ordinary people. They could not understand the gap. They only knew that someone had come to rob the field."


    Long San shook his head.


    "I know. Let''s go on the notice. All of us should be on alert. We can''t relax at all."


    After drinking, Lin Mu hung up.


    "What''s the matter, mu?"


    Don Beibei asked at once.


    "A man just captured was robbed in the process of custody and transportation. It should be his accomplice. Yes, the forces that appeared in this Expo are very complex, and now they have entangled several forces."


    He shook his head slightly. Lin Mu didn''t know what was going on.


    In the next two days, under the great pressure of the joint guard of the military and police, the venue was calm, and nothing seemed to happen, at least for ordinary tourists. However, Lin Mu cracked several small-scale sabotage operations behind them.


    Through the interrogation of those who have been arrested, they have also grasped certain clues. After laying a little trap, they have also successfully cracked several cases. With the closing time of the Expo approaching, the spirit of Lin Mu and others is gradually tense.


    King''s target, the wooden cone stained with the occult blood, is about to be displayed. So far, Zhang Yingsheng and others have not taken any action against this exhibition. However, Lin Mu and others have not taken it lightly. Instead, they are more cautious.


    This afternoon, the last day of the World Expo, each country has taken out their own treasure, each booth is pearly, attracting the eyes of a large number of tourists, in this last time as far as possible to show their country''s style.


    Lin Mu and others'' defensive range has long been quietly transferred to the vicinity of one of the exhibition booths, where five items are displayed. One of them is a wooden cone about 80 cm long. There is a trace of blood on the tip of the wooden cone. The whole wooden cone is tilted in a transparent glass cabinet, which can be easily viewed from all angles.


    The members of longan disguised as tourists, wandering around, while carefully observing whether there are suspicious people, at this time, the change began to appear quietly.


    The music originally broadcasted on the exhibition stand was a very high pitched and radical song, but unconsciously, the whole style of the music changed and became gloomy. At the same time, the lights shining on the glass cabinet of the exhibition stand also became strange.


    At the same time, there were more than one booth changed, but there were many. At the moment of change, Lin Mu immediately received the news.


    "What''s the matter, Enzo? Why is there such a change?"


    Lin Mu immediately asked Enzo who was monitoring the situation here.


    "Someone has entered the main control system, and the music of these booths has been switched by them. The other side also has experts. The attack speed is very fast, and the system has been given high-level permissions by them in a short time."


    Enzo''s side immediately sent a reply, in this field, he is the expert.


    "At last it''s on the move!"


    Lin Mu raised his spirit. After waiting so long, Zhang Yingsheng and others finally began to wait and get ready to start, "count the locations of all the changed booths, and I want to see how wide they affect."


    "The statistics have been done, and the map has been sent to your mobile phone."


    Enzo instantly completed the production of statistics, and then sent the map to Lin Mu.


    After opening the mobile phone and carefully studying the layout of those booths, Lin Mu found that a total of six booths were involved. The combination of the directions of these six booths is just the shape of a hexagonal star, which is very conspicuous on the map.


    "Can you be sure where they control these booths?"


    After studying the map, Lin Mu asked Enzo again.


    "Yes, I need a little time. Now I can confirm that the other party is not in the general control center, but is attacking the management network through remote means."


    Enzo immediately began the investigation. The black-and-white map of clothes directly appeared on the large screen in front of him. It was full of complex grid lines, and countless light spots flickered back and forth. These are the network data on the Expo site.


    Only Enzo himself can understand such a diagram. Even if another network expert comes to see this diagram, he can only be silly, because it involves Enzo''s own power, which is not something that ordinary people can control.


    "We have a clue!"


    Two minutes later, news came from Enzo.


    "Where is it?"


    Lin Mu asked immediately as he watched the situation on the stand.


    "The other party is not controlled by someone, but through a pre programmed program. Now it is directly connected to the network, and the pre programmed program can automatically play its role. At present, the location of the access of the pre programmed program has been determined."


    Enzo explained, at the same time, the information was also directly sent to Lin Mu''s mobile phone.


    After turning on the mobile phone and comparing it with the map, Lin Mu found that the access point was not far away from him, less than 500 meters away, just in the middle of the hexagonal star.

 Chapter 379

    After a careful observation of the booth in the middle, Lin Mu noticed an unusual atmosphere. The booth in the middle occupies a huge area, and from the building plan that Enzo transferred to him, it can be seen that there is underground space below the booth.


    In general, there will be a studio with an area of about 100 square meters at the back of the booth, which is used to store some objects during the exhibition and as a resting place for the staff. However, the booth in the middle is different, and a huge basement is attached below.


    "Enzo, what was that basement built for?"


    Lin Mu asked Enzo.


    "I''ll check."


    Enzo immediately called out the information, and then continued: "according to the official records, the interior of the basement is a safe with five-star security level, in which more important items are stored. During the exhibition, it is also used to store important items of other countries."


    "I see."


    With a slight nod, Lin Mu immediately gave a sign in his eyes to long San, who then drew close to here with four people. "The rest of us are on guard. Pay attention to the movement of this booth. Let''s go and have a look at the basement under that booth."


    "I understand!"


    Then Lin Mu and five people came to the booth and quietly drew close to it. Then he pretended to sneak in from the back door of the booth.


    "Enzo, is there any monitoring equipment down here?"


    After entering the basement of the exhibition stand, Lin Mu found that the situation here was very complicated. The underground passage was winding and he didn''t know where to go.


    "According to the construction drawings, there are a lot of monitoring equipment inside, but they are all installed in hidden places, which is not easy to observe. Moreover, the monitoring inside is closed management, and the outside can not be linked in."


    Enzo carefully looked at the enlarged picture on the screen. "I''m too far away to sense the device there. Now I can''t complete the intrusion."


    "OK, I see. Send me a detailed drawing of the basement."


    Lin Mu nodded. After waiting for a few seconds, his mobile phone received a plane analysis drawing of the building. After a careful inspection, he easily found the place to prevent the super large safe. "This is it. Let''s check this place first."


    Pointing to the sign on the map of the mobile phone, Lin Mu carefully compared the directions and determined where several people were staying. Then they began to move forward quickly.


    Before they went far, they found something unusual. Originally, there were many heavy gates in the passage, but now these gates have been opened, and the whole passage has become unimpeded, with no obstacles at all.


    "It seems that these people have already got the password or the work card. They really have premeditated."


    Lin Mu sighed in his heart. Zhang Yingsheng''s plans are very thorough, and they are multi line plans. They are not focused on one plan at all. This multi-point plan makes them very passive.


    When he passed one of the rooms, the light from the corner of his eyes came to something like a square box with several colors of lights on it, which was obviously different from other furnishings in the room.


    "That''s the programming box they arranged in advance. You stay and see how to crack the box. Then you go around and check carefully to see if there are any enemies left."


    Lin Mu pointed to the room and said, "I''ll see about the safe."


    "Yes


    Long San and the four stopped immediately, then turned and entered the room he had just seen. Lin Mu continued to rush to the room where the safe was located along the passage.


    It wasn''t long before he reached the end of the passage, where a heavy gate had been completely destroyed. The whole door had been blown into several sections by powerful explosives, and even the wall had been damaged to varying degrees.


    "No wonder there is no feeling on the top. The basement here is very deep. In addition, the walls and passages are made of high-strength materials. The vibration is very slight when it is transmitted to the top."


    He flashed into the room where the super large safe was placed. There was a crack in the safe. You can see that there were various kinds of objects in it, which were well preserved in black boxes, but there was no one inside.


    Not only was there no one in the safe, even in the room, but Lin Mu felt a fierce killing around him, which directly locked him from the time he appeared, without any cover up.


    He turned his head slightly and looked around, but still didn''t see a person, which showed that the other party''s hiding method was quite clever, and he could not see anything unusual even in front of his eyes.


    With a slight turn of Qi, Lin Mu began to improve his ability of five senses, and gradually felt every place in the room, just behind the right side of the safe. He finally noticed something wrong.


    "Haha, as he said, he''s a great master! I can see through my evasion. " Just as Lin Mu''s eyes were staring at the place, the air in that place suddenly shook slightly, and then a figure appeared there without any omen. The man who appeared had strange long red hair and a typical oriental appearance. From his words, it''s not difficult to see that he should be very familiar with the Japanese samurai, which means that he might be one of the Japanese samurai¡° When you were escorting him, did you save him? " Lin Mu calmly looked at the man who appeared. He was different from them. He didn''t wear a black windbreaker, but a white windbreaker with long crimson hair. He felt strange¡° Of course, we Japanese samurai never give up any of our members. Originally, we thought that it would be enough to complete the task alone. I didn''t expect that we would meet a master like you. It''s a bit of a blunder. " The man chuckled, "but it''s no big deal. After all, the strength of tsubata is not enough, so this time I did it myself. I''d like to see how strong your strength is?"¡° It seems that your level should be higher than Tsuda? " Lin Mu nodded gently¡° I want to be a little higher and remember who killed you. My name is Mitsui Teng As soon as the words fell, Mitsui Teng''s body immediately sent out a kind of fierce momentum. His long red hair was windless, and his waist windbreaker suddenly lifted back. A long and narrow blade had already Shua out of the body. At the foot, he just took a step. His figure had already crossed the distance of more than ten meters and appeared directly in front of Lin Mu. The long knife crossed a simple arc from the bottom to the top. It was very powerful to break Lin Mu. From move to move, Mitsui''s move is nothing new, only one word can describe, that is fast! With unparalleled speed, the five senses are fully open, and you can even smell the smell of scorch generated by the friction when the blade cuts through the air. It can be seen how fast Mitsui''s speed is. At the same time, Mitsui Teng''s body also erupted a terrible sense of killing, which was completely beyond the level of the moment when he was locked in. For an ordinary person, I''m afraid that just killing will be enough to scare life to death. Even against ordinary experts, this kind of horrible killing intention is enough to affect the opponent''s action. In addition, his attack speed is so amazing that it is possible to decide the victory or defeat in one strike¡° Draw the knife This word suddenly flashed in Lin Mu''s mind. He learned it by chance from some ancient books. Nowadays, there are few people who can draw swords in Japanese martial arts. This kind of attack method that purely brings speed and strength into full play requires extremely hard practice. A lot of people fail in the end because it''s a one-time attack. Once the attack fails, there will be a lot of flaws. If they can''t finish their work in one battle, then using this move is the end of death. However, Lin Mu would not be so easily affected by his intention to kill. Whether it was his strong soul power or his rich experience in fighting, his intention to kill was not enough to affect him. Qi Sha Zhen Jun, the most famous one in Xiuzhen world in those years, just released his own intention of killing, and introduced all the creatures on the whole Xiuzhen star into the boundless idea of killing. This is the real master of killing. Lin Mu once fought with Qi Sha Zhen Jun. Mitsui Teng''s intention to kill is very strong, but it''s different from that of a master of the level of Qisha Zhenjun. So Mitsui Teng''s intention to kill didn''t play any role. At most, it surprised Lin Mu. Lin Mu grabs a point in Mitsui Teng''s action. When his power of drawing sword doesn''t reach the maximum, he directly faces up and interrupts his attack. With a flash of light on his waist, Lin Mu drew out Qiuhong sword in an instant. There was a loud clang. Qiuhong sword and Mitsui Teng''s knife had collided together, creating a bright spark. At the moment of the fight, Lin Mu''s face showed a trace of surprise. Mitsui Teng''s power was so strong that he could not completely dissolve it. He stepped back to release the remaining impact. His body is not unable to resist the impact, but there is no need to fight hard at this time. The opponent''s strength has not really shown, and it is not enough to rely on one move to pull out the knife.

 Chapter 380

    "Hey, hey, you know the art of drawing swords, but it''s a pity that this art has disappeared in the long river of martial arts. Now only a few people know this ancient art of drawing swords, these stupid guys."


    Mitsui Fuji''s face was ferocious and a trace of red light flashed in his eyes.


    "The technique of drawing swords is really strong, but its disadvantages are also obvious. Since it has been eliminated in the long history of martial arts, it shows that there is something wrong with the technique itself."


    Lin Mu gently shook his Qiu Hong sword and said lightly.


    There is nothing wrong with what he said. Anything with a long history must have been tested by history. Only things left behind in this way are really good things. Things with defects are easy to be eliminated. After all, future generations will invent more perfect things.


    Sabre drawing is a typical example of martial arts moves. Although the strength and speed of one move are very powerful, it is only one move. If one hit fails, it is easy to be countered by the enemy. Countless people who practice Sabre drawing have proved this with their lives.


    "That''s because those fools didn''t get home, but they put the responsibility on the sword drawing skill. Since I practiced the sword drawing skill, I have killed more than 100 people with this skill. You are one of the few people who can resist the first blow."


    Mitsui Teng laughs strangely. "I''ve improved my Sabre drawing skill. With the ability of Japanese samurai, I can cut 17 sabres in a row. The power of each Sabre will be stronger than that of the previous one. I don''t know what Sabre you can hold up to?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Mitsui Fuji''s figure suddenly disappeared. The next round of attack was quick without any omen. Then there were several dazzling lights around Lin Mu. It was the sharp light that the blade quickly cut through the air.


    But Lin Mu didn''t look flustered. He didn''t even change his face from the beginning to the end. As soon as he turned, Qiu Hong sword in his hand trembled like soft water. He didn''t even use his real Qi. He took five sabres from Mitsui Teng with his moves.


    "As expected, I''m a famous Wuxu scholar. Your strength is worth using more strength!"


    Mitsui Fuji''s voice came from the air, bloodthirsty laughter constantly vibrated back and forth in the surrounding space, and gradually became a crazy laugh.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Mu was not affected by the laughter. He just felt that it was too harsh and uncomfortable, so his real Qi suddenly rushed to his throat and gave out a low hum. The powerful sound wave immediately offset the back and forth shaking laughter.


    Mitsui Teng didn''t take charge of Lin Mu, which counteracted his laughter. When his body flashed, there were more than ten red flames in his body. These flame groups were obviously larger than those of tsukuda, which showed that his strength was above tsukuda.


    "Flame cut!"


    After roaring out two words, the flames around Mitsui Teng immediately gathered together, and then fell on his long sword. Then eight red sword shadows suddenly appeared around Lin Mu''s body, which was faster and more powerful than just now.


    The speed of the attack was so fast that Lin Mu didn''t see where it came from. He only saw the flames falling on the long sword. Suddenly, these shadows appeared around him. The speed of the attack was so fast.


    "Is it the power that Baqi snake gives you again?"


    Lin Mu has seen this strange power of fire for the second time. However, the power of Mitsui rattan is much stronger than that of tsuyoda. Their strength is not at the same level at all.


    Standing in the same place, Lin Mu waved his Qiuhong sword very leisurely. It was very slow, but a sword curtain was immediately laid around his body. Although the long and thin sword curtain looked very thin, it was effortless to block the eight sword shadows from the attack.


    "It seems that you are slow and fast. Your martial arts have reached such a level. You are worthy of beating the man of tsuyoda easily. Your strength is really great!"


    Mitsui Fuji''s figure flashed from the air. Looking at Lin Mu''s light cut, his eyes finally began to be dignified. "Good, it''s more interesting. If I can kill you easily, it''s really boring!"


    "If that''s all you have, I''m afraid you''re going to stay here today."


    Lin Mu calmly looked at a face of crazy Mitsui rattan, light said.


    "My strength, now slowly show out!"


    Although Mitsui Teng''s eyes are full of madness, there is no expression on his face. It looks very strange. It seems that his eyes are like another world, with some soul catching power.


    Originally, it was just the flame condensing on the blade, but at this time, it suddenly quieted down. It was not that the flame went out, but that these flames were completely integrated into the blade. At this moment, the long sword with white light had become a red blade with white smoke on it.


    Gently waving the red blade in the hand, there was a bright fire light in the air, which combined the power of those flames. Even if it was just waving gently, it was enough to light the air easily. It can be seen that the power of this flame is really powerful.


    "Blade burning skill!" With a low drink in his mouth, Mitsui Teng''s movement suddenly slowed down. It was just a step forward, which seemed to be a slow motion. However, Lin Mu''s face moved slightly. He immediately stepped back. His Qiuhong sword stood in front of him without warning. Just as Qiuhong sword reached his chest, a bright fire appeared in front of him. It was the light when the red blade cut through the air. Mitsui Teng''s speed was improved again. This time, it was so fast that the remnant image left behind was so clear, as if people had never moved¡° Your reaction power is also amazing. No wonder you can find flaws in the burning body method of tsubata. You also cracked his body method with the fog hidden method of the blood piercing alliance. The method is really very clever. " Mitsui Teng''s voice came from the twisted air. It sounded strange. "I don''t know how many knives you can take? I''ve never played the power of Dao Yan to the last one. I hope you can show me how strong the last one is From just now on, Mitsui Teng used five sabres in the first move, and eight sabres in the second move. He used 13 sabres in his seventeen Sabre pulling skill, and one sabre in his earlier Sabre burning skill. It''s the fourteenth sabre, and the next is the fifteenth Sabre pulling skill¡° I''d like to see how strong your 17 swords are! " Lin Mu chuckled, as if he had never cared¡° Hum! I hope your strength is as powerful as your mouth! " Mitsui Teng snorted coldly, without any omen, but his attack had already been sent out. Lin Mu is still the same as before. Qiuhong sword turns an arc and blocks Mitsui Teng''s 15th sword on the side. The 15th sword doesn''t have the same strong fire light as the previous 14 sword, but its power is further improved. At this time, Lin Mu had already used his real Qi. Relying on his physical strength alone, he could not resist Mitsui Teng, who used Sabre drawing, because Sabre drawing itself could greatly improve the power of the user with the help of posture. This is the reason why there is only one move in Dao drawing, because the power of the body is not enough to make a second Dao drawing. When the first Dao is made, we have done our best. No matter how strong the power of the noumenon is, the power of Dao drawing will always surpass the noumenon. This is a totally unavoidable strange phenomenon. When using Sabre drawing skill, you can''t adjust your strength temporarily. If you want to reduce your strength and don''t try your best at that time, you will never be able to practice the real Sabre drawing skill. That''s why Sabre drawing is gradually annihilated in the long river of martial arts, because it is a kind of sabre art that can''t be improved at all. There is no way to use this kind of sabre art which can be called the most powerful one except to forge ahead and develop its own most powerful power. After resisting the 15th sword, Lin Mu didn''t have any delay. With a mysterious turn of his step, Qiu Hong sword had already jumped with a clear sound, blocking the light of the sword from top to bottom at the top of his head. The light of this Dao is completely introverted, and the hot breath on the Dao body doesn''t leak out. Only the Dao body is red, as if it were some kind of paint. It doesn''t look like a real flame at all. However, the power of Dao Guang was so powerful that even Lin Mu took the blow. Due to the wrong judgment, the real Qi was not used enough, and the ground under his feet suddenly cracked. This is because he judged in an instant that the powerful force would cause damage to his own bones, so at the critical moment, his whole body joints twisted, like waves from top to bottom, and immediately unloaded the excess force onto the ground, so as to avoid the consequences of his own hard connection. This is a trick that he learned from Taijiquan. Instead of learning specific moves, he flexibly used the essence of Taijiquan and applied the mystery of unloading power to every part of his body¡° Good. Let''s see if you can take the last cut. " Mitsui Teng didn''t expect that Lin Mu could take the 16th knife so easily. His killing intention suddenly converged, and he could no longer detect the slightest breath. He seemed to disappear into the room out of thin air. As soon as Lin Mu''s brows wrinkled, his five senses suddenly reached the limit. At this time, his opponent suddenly disappeared, which was not good news for him. With Mitsui Teng''s speed, he could kill his opponent directly when he didn''t have any defense. Sure enough, not long after Mitsui Teng''s breath disappeared, a long black shadow suddenly appeared behind Lin Mu, as if the space had been split.

 Chapter 381

    At the moment when the black shadow appeared, there was a great sense of crisis in Lin Mu''s heart. This sense of crisis was no longer the feeling that he would be hurt before, but that his life was threatened.


    It''s the first time that Lin Mu''s sense of fatalness has appeared in his mind since he practiced martial arts. It can be seen that the power of Mitsui Teng''s 17th Sabre is really strong enough to threaten his realm, or even surpass his present realm.


    There was no time to think more about it. The genuine Qi of Dantian burst out suddenly, and the whole body immediately spewed out the extremely rich genuine Qi. The moment these genuine Qi appeared, they were spinning wildly, and his clothes and hair were all spinning in the same direction.


    With the power of Qi rotation, his figure also turned in an instant, and the black shadow appeared in front of his eyes immediately.


    "What a powerful force


    The vigilance in Lin Mu''s heart immediately raised to the highest point. Naturally, the black shadow would not really cut the space. Although the lower space was relatively weak, it was easy for the master to break the space when fighting, but it was at least a master in the fit period.


    The realm of sanjiangteng is not so close to the golden elixir stage. Of course, it is impossible to cut up the space. The black shadow is just because the energy of the blade is completely restrained. After the power of the fire converges to the extreme, it turns black.


    With the help of the power of the flame, the blade is naturally the same color as the flame, but the flame has converged to the state of turning from red to black. It can be seen that the degree of convergence is also amazing.


    Even if the ordinary energy is condensed to a certain extent, its power will be multiplied, not to mention the flame given by Baqi snake. It is the flame cultivated by an expert above distraction period. No matter how bad it is, there is a limit.


    For the first time, Lin Mu used all the Qi in his body, and the Dantian field seemed to be completely broken. The most powerful Qi swarmed out and completely condensed on the Qiuhong sword in his hand.


    Although the black awn will not damage Qiuhong sword, Lin Mu''s body can''t be compared with Xuanxin steel, which made Qiuhong sword. At that time, Qiuhong sword will be OK. If his body can''t carry it, it will be finished.


    Qiuhong sword was infused with a lot of real Qi, and a sharp light suddenly appeared on the sword body. Then the whole sword body began to vibrate slightly, as if it felt a burst of heartfelt joy because of the injection of real Qi.


    Everything happened in an instant. From Lin Mu turning to pouring a lot of Qi into Qiuhong sword, everything was finished in the blink of an eye and became extremely bright. It was as if Qiuhong sword, which was an extreme light sword, crossed a mysterious track and immediately hit the black awn.


    Space seems to condense in an instant. The energy of the two poles of condensation collides with each other. Instead of exploding immediately, they begin to devour each other. Because the surface has converged to the limit, they will not have the autonomy to devour the energy of the outside world.


    If you put it in an ordinary place, you can''t see it, because there is very little spiritual power in the air. However, when you encounter another kind of cohesive energy, this phenomenon becomes obvious immediately.


    In the place where Mitsui Teng''s sword awn and Lin Mu''s sword awn merge, half black and half white light spots are flashing madly. From time to time, the black light spot becomes bigger, and the next moment it becomes white light spot.


    Lin Mu''s true Qi is very cohesive, which is far more than other ancient martial arts practitioners in the same realm. Not only because of his special nature of true Qi, but also because he has the help of the mysterious ring, he can cultivate faster than others.


    In addition, they practiced together with Ji Qinglan, and their real Qi running speed and refining speed were greatly improved, which played a very important role at this time.


    The flame driven by Mitsui Teng is not self-cultivation, and the power of the flame is not controlled by him, but by the will of Baqi snake.


    Although this silk will is very weak, it can''t even produce more wisdom. It can only passively protect its own master, that is, every Japanese warrior who uses the flame. Presumably, this is the last will that Baqi snake added when giving these flames.


    Now the crazy condensation of the flame must also rely on the will power of Baqi snake. After all, this is the flame cultivated by Baqi snake, which is not completely controlled by ordinary people. Even if we want to control it forcibly, we need to reach the boundary above the Yuan Dynasty.


    Obviously, Mitsui Teng can''t do this. That''s why the black sword awn and the white sword light are engulfing each other. If the will of Baqi snake had controlled it, the sword awn of Lin Mu would have been engulfed long ago.


    But now, Lin Mu''s sword is slowly fighting for the control. Although the speed of fighting is a little slow, Lin Mu can fully sense that the favorable side is closing to him, because the speed of white light dot becoming bigger is more and more stable, and the time is longer and longer.


    After all, it''s the energy that he cultivated himself. Every trace of it contains his own will, and it''s easy to control it. In contrast, although the black sword is more powerful than his white sword, no one can control it, which makes him take advantage of it.


    It''s just a minute, but it''s like a hundred years for them. Every change of energy makes their hearts fluctuate. It''s OK for Lin Mu. After all, the development of things is in his favor. Mitsui Fuji is not so calm¡° I can''t imagine that the energy you cultivate has been condensed to this level. It''s really an eye opener for me. I''ve never seen anyone''s energy condensed to this level, even in a higher level. " Suddenly, Mitsui Teng''s hoarse voice came from the air, which was completely different from the previous arrogant and willful voice. Now his voice was full of the smell of old age, as if his life was coming to an end¡° There are countless experts in the world, and some of them will be unexpected. " Lin Mu is biting his teeth and trying to control the light of the white sword. He spends more than Mitsui Teng. After all, Mitsui Teng doesn''t have to worry about controlling the cohesion of the black awn. Those are all controlled by the will of Baqi snake¡° Hehe, I don''t have much time, and I can''t procrastinate with you any more. I just simulated the 18th Dao in my heart. Even if I think about it for a while, it will hurt my mind. Now, I''ll give it to you! " Mitsui Teng''s hoarse smile, the next moment, the black awn appeared amazing changes, the original is also the condensation of the extreme black awn, suddenly appeared on the strands of cracks, these cracks with black and white light as the junction, quickly spread to the whole awn. Then, when these cracks completely covered the awn, the intact awn suddenly burst open and turned into hundreds of pieces of fragmented black fragments, which completely covered the whole body of Lin Mu without any waste. From a distance, it looks as if the awn of the sword broke in an instant, forming a black light curtain of the same size as that of Lin Mu. It''s a standard human figure, and it doesn''t deviate from Lin Mu''s body shape at all. It''s like printing it directly. At the moment when the awn burst, he just stayed for a moment, then shot at Lin Mu''s body quickly. Lin Mu himself controlled Qiuhong sword to fight against the original black awn, and the distance between the awn and the awn was less than two meters. This sudden change made Lin Mu feel unprepared. When he came back, the black fragment formed by the awn was close at hand, and he would touch his body in the next moment. Time seemed to solidify in an instant. A miniature dragon suddenly appeared in Lin Mu''s eyes. At the moment when the Dragon appeared, it kept circling back and forth in a strange track. At the next moment, the real Qi on his body suddenly burst. The genuine Qi swarming from the Dantian directly condenses into a two meter long dragon Xingqi on the surface of the body. The condensed dragon of genuine Qi can not even show the scales on the body, not to mention the long tentacles and sharp claws. If ordinary people saw it, they might really think that it was the dragon, because the dragon of true Qi had been fully materialized, and there was no illusory appearance at all, so it circled slowly on the body surface of Lin Mu. The whole dragon of Qi entangled Lin Mu''s body and kept swimming back and forth at the same time. The black light spot of the knife was blocked by the swimming dragon of Qi just before it approached Lin Mu''s body. However, the black fragments of Dao mang are equally powerful. After all, they are all the power of fire. It''s just a touch. Many black fragments are directly embedded in the body of Zhenqi dragon. Although they are not deeply embedded, they are also embedded in most of the body. The dragon of true Qi seemed to have real life. Suddenly, he raised his head and uttered a long chant. From the sound of the chant, he could hear a hint of pain. Obviously, these black fragments also caused great pain to his body. As soon as the cold light appeared in Lin Mu''s eyes, a large amount of Qi poured out from the Dantian area, and immediately filled into the body of the dragon of Qi. With the help of Lin Mu, the dragon of Qi sent out a soft light. The next moment, I saw that the fragments embedded in the body were slowly forced out, although the speed was very slow, but it was gradually pulled out, and the situation was finally controlled by Lin Mu again!

 Chapter 382

    Seeing that the dragon of true Qi got the help of Dantian xionghun''s true Qi and began to force out the fragments of the black awn in his body, Lin Mu felt a little happy and quickly increased the output of true Qi.


    A steady stream of Qi poured into the dragon''s body, and the speed of the black blade''s debris spilling out gradually accelerated. After a stalemate of about two or three minutes, all the debris suddenly vibrated slightly, and then disappeared in the air strangely.


    Lin Mu was stunned. When he didn''t understand what had happened, a shriveled figure suddenly appeared in the air not far from him. If it wasn''t for his long red hair, he couldn''t recognize that it was Mitsui Teng.


    At this time, Mitsui Fuji''s skin was withered, and his whole body was haggard. He looked very terrible, almost like a skeleton, and his face had no blood color.


    If there is not a ray of light in the eyes, it is like a mummy that has been dried for thousands of years.


    "Ha ha, I can see you are surprised."


    A faint voice came out of Mitsui Teng''s mouth. Fortunately, it was very quiet around, otherwise it might not be able to hear such a vague voice.


    "Indeed, if I guess correctly, you need to sacrifice all your energy with the 17th sword?"


    He nodded slowly, and the genuine Qi of Limu Dantian whirled around. All the genuine Qi was taken back from his whole body. The dragon of genuine Qi on his body also gave out a low sound of dragon chanting. His big eyes looked at him as if he had a spirit. Then he decomposed into a lot of genuine Qi and returned to the Dantian again.


    Now he doesn''t need to be on guard. Mitsui rattan not only completely consumed all the energy in his body, but also sacrificed all his flesh and blood to the 17th Dao just now. Now he is at the end of his life. Even if the immortal comes down to earth, he can''t be saved.


    "Yes, with the 17th sword, I need to sacrifice all my energy to stimulate the will of Baqi snake to stay in the flame. Otherwise, I can''t control the flame by myself."


    The skin on Mitsui rattan''s face pulled slightly and looked like a wry smile. "I didn''t expect that you could even hide the 17th Dao. I really underestimated you. If the 17th Dao could defeat you, I might survive."


    "It''s a pity that the 17th Dao didn''t do what you wanted, so you urged the 18th Dao, which only exists in your mind."


    Lin Mu calmly looked at Mitsui Teng and said.


    "Yes, it''s all at this juncture. If I can''t defeat you, I will die. So I sacrificed my whole body''s blood essence and soul to completely activate the residual will of Baqi snake."


    Mitsui Teng said very simply that if a man is going to die, his words are good. He has nothing to hide. Lin Mu is the last person he met. If he doesn''t talk about these things with Lin Mu, he has no chance to say them again.


    "The 18th Dao is indeed a move that surpasses all previous Dao techniques. You have greatly improved Dao pulling technique, but I think even if you use the first 16 Dao, it will do great harm to your body?"


    Lin Mu nodded slowly. He always held a trace of respect for this kind of gifted opponent, no matter whether he was good or evil. It had nothing to do with what he did. He just felt sincere admiration for his talent.


    "It''s true that once the technique of drawing swords is used, each sword will be powerful beyond its own limit. It''s very difficult for ordinary practitioners to use one sword, let alone continuously use more than ten swords. Naturally, the cost is very high."


    Mitsui Tengqi said: "the improved version of the sabre drawing technique cost me a lot of effort, but now it seems that this is only a failed Sabre drawing technique after all. It''s not the right way to improve my power only by wasting my own martial arts."


    "It''s true that the purpose of practicing martial arts is to build up one''s health, not to destroy one''s own body. In this regard, you have indeed gone astray."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that I realized it too late, and all the time I spent before was wasted. If I could use this time to practice a martial arts well, maybe it would not be today..."


    Mitsui Fuji said with some regret, but before he spoke, his breath suddenly disappeared without a trace, and he could no longer detect any sign of life. When the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, he could not support any more.


    "Long San, how is the situation over there handled?"


    With a sigh, Lin Mu dials long San.


    "We''ve dealt with them all, and we''ve caught a few fish that missed the net."


    Dragon three immediately said.


    "That''s good. I''m done here, too. You can bring someone here to take care of the rest."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu quietly looked at Mitsui Fuji''s haggard face for a while. It wasn''t long before long that long San came with two team members.


    "Contact the relevant staff to see if there is anything missing in the safe. This person''s body is quietly transported back to the Baolong regiment base, so that people can have a good inspection to see if they can find any clues."


    After the account is finished, Lin Mu leaves first. Zhang Yingsheng''s plot has not been completely disintegrated. He has to go to see the current situation. The wood cone stained with Cain''s blood has great attraction to the people of King organization. If the top management of King organization is really infiltrated by vampires, they will do whatever they can to get this wooden cone, even if it is a big stir. However, when Lin Mu returned to the ground, although it was still very busy, with a lot of tourists coming and going, he could clearly see that the strength of security had been reduced, which was greatly inferior to the original¡° Enzo, what''s the matter? How come there are so many less people on the defense? " Lin Mu immediately contacted Enzo and asked about the situation¡° I''m not very clear about the specific situation, but the news is that Zuo Qiuwen has made a breakthrough. They found the home of Zhang Yingsheng and others, and sent heavy troops to catch all the people there. " Enzo said something about what he knew¡° How can Zuo Qiuwen be so powerful? " Lin Mu is stunned. Baolong regiment has put so much effort into it that they can''t find out where the gang assembled by Zhang Yingsheng is hiding. Unexpectedly, Zuo Qiuwen''s people found it first. This time, they have made great contributions. In this case, things are very bad for Ling Jing. Now he is still locked up, waiting for the military court to decide. There is not a place for things there. Zuo Qiuwen has already made such a great contribution with his hands. Compared with the two, Ling Jing is greatly disadvantaged¡° I don''t know where he got his information, but judging from the manpower arrangement at the exhibition site, the authenticity of this matter is very high. At least it''s not a joke. Otherwise, once something big happens, Zuo Qiuwen''s ten heads will be lost. " Enzo analyzed¡° Yes, there should be no doubt about the truth of this matter. It seems that the energy behind Zuo Qiuwen can''t be underestimated. Last time I met him on the road by chance, I found that his strength was amazing. Now, it''s far from that simple thing. " Lin Mu pondered and said, "you can follow the situation over there for a while. Since there is nothing more to do here, it''s almost time for us to retreat." After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu told the longan team to clean up and prepare to return. At last, he took a look at the bloody wooden cone on the exhibition stand, and then he left the exhibition site. When I got home, all the girls had come back. I was sitting in the living room eating fruit. When I saw that Lin Mu had come back, I suddenly felt happy on all sides¡° What''s the matter, everyone is happy today? " Lin Mu walked in with a smile¡° There''s nothing wrong with my brother. I just received a call from my father. The military court has decided not to hear it in public. It''s just an internal punishment. My brother can go home tomorrow. " Ling Xuanrong said happily¡° oh Why did it come out all of a sudden? " Sitting on the sofa, Lin Mu picked up an apple and chewed it¡° It''s said that senior colonel Zuo made a great contribution today and gave a long face to the army. Those big guys above are in a good mood. My brother didn''t make a big mistake. In addition, my father found some relationships, so in the end, it''s so big and small. " Ling Xuanrong simply summed up and said¡° So it is. That''s great, but I''m afraid life is not so good after your brother comes out this time. " Nodded, Lin Mu pondered and said¡° Ah? Why do you say that? " Ling Xuanrong asked strangely¡° Although this matter has been exposed in this way, your brother still wants to stay in the army after all. This time Zuo Qiuwen seizes the opportunity and adds a point to himself. In contrast, your brother seems to be a little inadequate. I''m afraid the relationship between them will be more tense. " Lin Mu talked about the relationship¡° Let''s talk about these things later. Let''s pass through the difficulties in front of us. If my brother stays there all the time, he won''t find a chance to atone for what he has done! " Ling Xuanrong is open to see, and her face is still full of smiles. It can be seen that Ling Jing''s extrication is indeed a very fortunate thing for her¡° That''s right. It''s better to come out than stay there. Yes, at least you can move freely. " Lin Mu chewed a big apple and nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 383

    After the World Expo, Lin Mu had a full rest at home for a week, which finally returned to the state of heyday.


    In the battle with Mitsui Teng, although he seems to have won without injury in the end, the situation in his body is so bad that only he knows that the use of the dragon of true Qi has completely exceeded his current ability.


    The reason why we used this move was that we couldn''t think of it at that time, and there was no time to use other moves. Therefore, the genuine Qi of Dantian burst out completely and forced it to use this move.


    If other practitioners force Qi, they will damage the meridians at most, but Lin Mu''s Qi can gush out from anywhere in his body. The damage is not only limited to meridians, but also includes muscles and bones.


    The three were injured at the same time. Even he had to carefully recuperate for a week, and finally recovered all the wounds he had received. Fortunately, he was proficient in acupuncture and Dan Dao. Otherwise, it was hard to say whether he could recover so quickly.


    However, this week, he was not without other gains. Because he was at home to recuperate his body, he was idle and bored. By the way, he also studied the liquid medicine for cultivating orchids. Unexpectedly, by mistake, he actually made an alternative liquid formula.


    After several very careful tests, he finally determined the feasibility of this medicine. All the medicinal materials used are available on the market, and the quantity will not be very rare. It can be used in large quantities.


    This morning, Lin Mu, who was in a very happy mood, drove to Luo Bingyun''s company. He was ready to tell Luo Bingyun the good news. By the way, he bought a large number of prescriptions of this kind of liquid medicine through the channel of Haoyu consortium.


    "Bingyun, there''s great news today!"


    As soon as he entered the office, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Ah? What? "


    Luo Bingyun is looking at a document with a slight frown. He is too focused to hear what Lin Mu is saying.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Mu keenly noticed that there was something wrong with Luo Bingyun''s mood. He immediately put away his smile and went to Luo Bingyun''s back. He held her and asked softly.


    "Some old problems left over from the United States, ah, some troubles. What did you say just now, you look happy?"


    Luo Bingyun put down the document in his hand, grasped Lin muhuan''s hand holding her shoulder, with a smile on his face, and asked back.


    "I have successfully prepared the culture liquid of orchid. After several experiments, it has proved its practicability. Moreover, other medicinal materials that can be purchased in large quantities are available on the market. Finally, orchid can be cultivated on a large scale."


    Lin Mu smiles and tells Luo Bingyun the good news.


    "How wonderful! In this way, that kind of medicine can also be put into production? "


    Luo Bingyun''s face is also happy. If this kind of medicine can be produced on a large scale, Lin Mu''s saber company can form a strong combat effectiveness in a short time, which is also a rare good thing for Yu Haoyu financial group.


    After all, the situation in Europe is complicated. There is a strong mercenary force surrounding the company''s interests, which can save trouble in many aspects. Other mercenary companies don''t have it. But if there is a choice, Luo Bingyun naturally trusts Lin Mu most. After all, she is a man, who is more reliable than outsiders.


    "Yes, once the cultivation of orchid grass is on a large scale, that kind of medicine can be produced immediately."


    Lin Mu nodded and said, "and I have added some changes. The nature of the medicine is a little different from the original one."


    "What''s the change?"


    Luo Bingyun asked curiously, looking at Lin Mu''s eyes, he was more and more surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Mu could even improve this kind of complex medicine.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that I''ve made some efforts in the cultivation of orchid medicine. The most important drug of that kind of medicine is orchid. Now the efficacy of cultivated orchid has been reduced by me, so the properties of the finished medicine will also be reduced accordingly."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "What''s the advantage of that?"


    Luo Bingyun asked, she knew that Lin Mu must have his reason for doing so.


    "Well, that kind of medicine is still too powerful for ordinary people. Even if it is used by trained soldiers, it will be dangerous to some extent. I don''t want to end up with any problems due to the use of this medicine."


    With a slight nod, Lin Mu continued: "now that the drug properties have been reduced, the safety of taking medicine has been greatly increased, but the transformation time of human body function will be longer. There is no problem at all. It can be strengthened through reasonable training, and there is no need to take risks in the medicine."


    "Well, this improvement is very good. After all, we are not in a hurry. The growth of saber still needs a process. We can afford to wait for this time."


    Luo Bingyun smiles. No matter what Lin Mu does, she absolutely supports it, not to mention that Lin Mu has made no mistakes so far¡° Yes, the formula of medicinal materials used to prepare the liquid medicine is purchased from Haoyu financial group. There are many people staring at the saber. Before I have enough strength, I hope to scare the snake. " He gently kisses Luo Bingyun on the cheek, and Lin Mu says in her ear¡° OK, there''s no problem. I''ll order the following people to purchase in batches, and try not to let the interested people see the connection between these herbs. " Luo Bingyun has always been very careful in his work, which can be said to be watertight¡° I don''t have to worry too much about this. Even if someone gets the formula of the liquid medicine, it is absolutely impossible to successfully configure it. I have absolute confidence in this point. The liquid medicine is not only made of materials, but also requires a lot of other knowledge. " Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, rubbed Luo Bingyun''s hair and said¡° Be careful, Wannian boat. Anyway, these are confidential matters. The less people know, the safer it will be. " Luo Bingyun turned his eyes and looked at Lin Mu. "By the way, although the laboratory of Aeronautical University also has a name for that kind of medicine, we''d better not use a similar name when we produce it, so as not to cause doubt. Since you have solved the most difficult problem of this medicine, it''s up to you to decide the name!"¡° The name of the potion? " Lin Mu frowned slightly. He really didn''t care much about the name. However, since Luo Bingyun said so, he reluctantly thought for a while, "how about calling life number one?"¡° Life one? " Luo Bingyun suddenly looks at Lin Mu strangely. He doesn''t know why he has such a vulgar name¡° Yes, this kind of medicine can improve the life function of the human body and greatly enhance the attributes of all aspects. The name of life No.1 is concise and easy to remember. The most important thing is that we don''t need to sell this medicine publicly. It''s completely digested internally, so we don''t have to pay much attention to the meaning of the name. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° That''s OK. Call it life one! " Luo Bingyun nodded. Since it was the name of Lin Muqi, she didn''t say much, although from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t like the name¡° By the way, just now you said that there are still some old problems in the United States. What are they? " They laughed for a while. Lin Mu suddenly remembered what Luo Bingyun had just said and asked strangely. Luo Bingyun is about to speak when Lin Mu''s mobile phone suddenly comes to mind. When he takes it out, it''s actually Lu Shouyang¡° Brother Lu, what''s the matter? " When he answered the phone, Lin Mu asked directly that the relationship between him and Lu Shouyang was completely out of the question¡° Brother Lin, do you have time now? Come to the base if you have time. I have something to discuss with you. Mr. Luo Huafu of Haoyu financial group is also here. It''s about Haoyu financial group. " Lu Shouyang said straightforwardly that he didn''t need to beat around the Bush to talk with Lin Mu. He knew Lin Mu''s temperament very well¡° OK, I''ll go there now, about twenty minutes Lin Mu nodded and hung up¡° It''s strange, how could dad be in the Baolong Group? " Because Lin Mu is lying in Luo Bingyun''s ear to answer the phone, Luo Bingyun naturally hears the voice in the phone, and suddenly looks at Lin Mu strangely and asks¡° I don''t know. Maybe there''s something wrong. But now that I''ve found the Baolong regiment, it won''t be a trivial matter. I''ll go and ask what''s going on. " Lin Mu shook his head. He didn''t know what the situation was now¡° Well, you can go there as soon as possible. Don''t let them wait too long. I''ll take care of the things here. Where are the medicinal materials to be sent after they are purchased? " Luo Bingyun got up to help Lin Mu tidy up his skirt, and then asked¡° All of them will be sent to the Philippines. They will be sent directly to the training base of saber. I will open up a plantation there to cultivate orchids. " Lin Mu said without hesitation that he had considered this issue before and that it was the most appropriate way to put it in the Philippines¡° That''s fine. I''ll tell them to send it directly to the Philippines Luo Bingyun did not ask why, anyway, Lin Mu''s decision, she is unconditional support, never doubted. After finishing his clothes, Lin Mu deeply kisses Luo Bingyun, then turns around and leaves the office. In a short time, he arrives at the underground parking lot. Then he sees his black Maybach rushing out of the parking lot with a roar and leaving the Haoyu consortium building quickly.

 Chapter 384

    Quickly arrived at the Longteng building, and soon after, Lin Mu met Luo Huafu in Lu Shouyang''s office.


    I haven''t seen him for some time. Luo Huafu regained his original momentum when he was in the United States. He looked very calm, and his face also regained the state of happiness and anger. However, when he saw Lin Mu, he immediately showed a smile.


    After all, when they were in New York, Lin Mu was a great help to the Luo family. If it wasn''t for Lin Mu''s sudden joining, I''m afraid the Luo family would not have the status they have today. Whether they can return home safely or not is a matter of two minds. Maybe now even the Luo family has fallen into the hands of others.


    "Here you are, Mr. Lin."


    Seeing Lin Mu coming in, Luo Huafu immediately stood up and said hello with a smile.


    "Mr. Luo is very polite. Please sit down!"


    With a smile, Lin Mu quickly walked to Luo Huafu and sat down with him.


    "The last time I left New York, I didn''t have the chance to see Mr. Lin until today. It''s very impolite to thank Mr. Lin for his help to the Luo family. I hope Mr. Lin won''t take it amiss."


    Luo Huafu shook his head and said with a sorry smile.


    "Luo always doesn''t have to worry about it. The relocation of the headquarters of Haoyu financial group is also a big thing for the Luo family. After arriving in China, there are many things to deal with. I understand that it''s normal to have no time."


    Lin Mu comforted Luo Huafu with great understanding, and then looked at Lu Shouyang sitting at his desk, "brother Lu, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry today?"


    "Well, it''s also related to the Luo family. We Baolong regiment suffered a big loss in it. That''s why we thought of asking brother Lin to come and help. It''s really impossible. Originally, brother Lin just finished the Expo a few days ago, so we shouldn''t disturb brother Lin to have a rest."


    Lu Shouyang shook his head in shame and laughed.


    "I don''t need to say these things. Brother Lu still treats me as an outsider."


    Lin Mu waved his hand, turned his head and focused his eyes on Luo Huafu. "Let Luo always talk about what it is."


    "In fact, it''s not very complicated. When we evacuated from New York, we were in a bit of a hurry. As a result, we forgot a very important thing in a subsidiary, which was the result of Haoyu financial group''s research for a long time. In order to prevent being stolen by network experts, we specially kept only paper documents."


    Luo Huafu nodded, and then continued: "this is the document. We didn''t take it away at that time. As a result, it was obtained by the American authorities. Some time ago, I asked Mr. Lu to help me get back this document. Because of the lack of the content of this document, many of our research projects will be delayed for a long time, resulting in great losses."


    "So what''s the situation now?"


    Lin Mu asked simply, but he already knew it in his mind. Since he was called, he didn''t succeed in getting the document.


    "Ah, Mr. Lu also sent people to the United States, but this time the operation was not very smooth. The contents of the document were very important, and the American authorities also realized the importance of the document, so the guards were very powerful, and the Baolong regiment didn''t get any benefits."


    Luo Huafu sighed and shook his head slightly.


    "Did the brothers of Baolong regiment get hurt?"


    Lin Mu frowned slightly and turned to look at Luo Huafu.


    "All of them were injured. A total of eight people went there. When six of them came back, we found that their martial arts had been completely abolished, and they still had different degrees of hidden injuries. I''m afraid they would not be as good as ordinary people in the future."


    Lu Shouyang said solemnly, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    "Martial arts have been abolished?"


    Lin Mu raised his head slightly and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, they didn''t kill them. Instead, they humiliated them as much as they could, abolished their martial arts, and finally sent them back to China."


    Although Lu Shouyang''s tone is very calm, his clenched fist has exposed his heart. It is obvious that his inner world can not be calm at this time.


    "Brother Lu means that the people in the psionic group did it on purpose?"


    Lin Mu asked calmly.


    "Yes, they are deliberately humiliating us, otherwise they will not put people back, according to their strength, after being found, it is impossible to safely withdraw from the United States."


    Lu Shouyang nodded heavily.


    "What does it say about it?"


    Lin Mu thought for a while, then asked directly, this matter is impossible to hide the upper level, at this time Lu Shouyang called him over, presumably also accepted the upper level''s instructions.


    "I''ve been punished by the above. I''ve recognized all these. The punishment is just a small matter. I wish I could bear the pain for my brothers. I can be punished as much as I like. Now the instructions above are that we must carry out targeted retaliation!"


    Lu Shouyang said sadly¡° Targeted retaliatory strike Lin Mu''s eyebrows were slightly raised¡° pretty good! This time, the psionic group slapped the Baolong Group in the face. We can''t just let it go. In this way, the reputation of Baolong Group will be destroyed, and it will become a laughing stock of other countries. " Lu Shouyang nodded slowly¡° Will it have something to do with the fact that Simpson and others were planted in China some time ago, so they would make such an act and give us a warning? " Lin Mu speculated¡° This estimate is the main factor. Simpson and others can be regarded as powerful experts in the psionic group. As a result, they are all planted in China this time. They are also very likely to retaliate against our action. " Lu Shouyang also agreed with Lin Mu¡° What about the specific action plan? " Lin Mu thought for a while, and then asked, he must be the main force of action this time. After all, he had already dealt with the psionic group in New York last time, and he could be regarded as an old acquaintance. In addition, he came back to China and played with a group of experts in the psionic group, and he successfully captured them all. Based on the above information, if you want to send a master to the United States to carry out the revenge plan, he is definitely one of the main candidates¡° The action plan has been worked out, including detailed plans for which divisions of the ability groups to be removed. After our long-term investigation, we have determined that there are no very powerful experts. If you are sent, it should be enough to deal with them. " Lu Shouyang said slowly¡° So what should we do? Who are the same disabled powers? " Lin Mu took a look at Lu Shouyang and asked, "so far, I don''t know the specific cultivation methods of the powers, and their energy storage is not very clear. I''m afraid it''s difficult to abolish their abilities without harming their lives."¡° You don''t have to worry about Lin. we already have a way. " Lu Shouyang nodded, and then took out a red liquid in a glass tube with the thickness of his finger from the drawer. "This is the latest research achievement of Baolong Group. They call it degradation agent. I think we can understand the efficacy of the drug from this name?"¡° Degeneracy agent, can you dissolve the powers of the psionic and become an ordinary person Lin Mu looked at the red liquid and frowned slightly¡° Yes, it''s really a medicine that can neutralize the powers in the body of the psionic. However, there are some restrictions on its use. At present, the test result is that it can counteract the powers in the body of the level 4 psionic. The level 5 psionic has no way to test it for the time being. I don''t know if it has any effect. " Lu Shouyang affirmed¡° It can counteract the powers in the level 4 powers. It''s also very powerful. I''m afraid that the power people won''t be too happy when they hear this news. After all, for them, the level 4 powers are the mainstay. Although the level 5 and above powers are powerful, the number of them is very small. " There was a gleam in Lin Mu''s eyes. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful person in the Baolong regiment, who could develop the degeneracy agent, a terrible drug. For the powers, it would be more sad to be killed if they were killed¡° You''re right. Degeneracy agent can counteract the powers in level 4 and below, and let them return to the life of ordinary people. This is the latest weapon we have developed to deal with the powers. " Lu Shouyang looked at Lin Mu with approval, and then continued, "but it''s not so easy to use this medicine. After all, the psionic people won''t stand there and ask us to inject degenerative agent. They will resist and run away, so we need to subdue them before we can inject degenerative agent to them without harming their lives."¡° I''m afraid it will be a little difficult. Even if it''s me, I can''t guarantee that I can subdue every one of the powers safely. After all, the powers are not like the ancient martial arts practitioners. Their abilities are so strange that even I can''t prevent them. " Lin Mu shook his head slightly, he must put the scandal in the front, otherwise don''t do things at that time, it''s boring¡° Although there is no specific statement above, I can definitely guarantee that everything is based on your life safety. If those powers threaten your life, you can directly kill them, and there is no need to save your life. " Lu Shouyang got up and said, "of course, if you can subdue them and inject them with degenerative agents, it''s the most perfect. In a word, you just need to remember that no matter what happens, you should take your own life as the premise, and everything else can be said again."¡° I see. I don''t need to take other people this time. I''ll take longan with me! " Lin Mu nodded. With Lu Shouyang''s words, he would not have to worry about anything.

 Chapter 385

    At the base of Baolong regiment, he had a detailed understanding of the specific plan of the mission, and then Lin Mu left the base. As for what Luo Huafu and Lu Shouyang discussed, he didn''t want to ask too much.


    After all, the relationship between the Luo family and the government is certainly not simple. The interests involved are far more than ordinary people''s imagination. Lin Mu doesn''t want to participate in it.


    Back at home, he and several girls explained the arrangements for the next few days, and then went to longan base. This time, he didn''t bring many people, just two small teams, plus Enzo, with a total of 12 people.


    Lin Mu first went to the United States alone, and the rest went in three groups in turn. Longan''s team members and Enzo were mainly responsible for getting the Luo family''s documents back, while Lin Mu was responsible for pulling out the branches of the mission''s ability group.


    There are not many people in the power group. Naturally, there will not be many people stationed in the branches all over the country. Most of the staff are ordinary people, and the members with power are basically elites in charge of fighting.


    However, many powers of the powers are not combat powers, which also leads to their own strength is not strong, some of the powers do not do enough in this area, they recruit members are basically based on combat ability as the main measure.


    First stop, Lin Mu went directly to Philadelphia.


    Philadelphia is the sixth largest city in the United States and the largest city in Pennsylvania. Located in the southeast corner of Pennsylvania, on the Delaware River, Philadelphia is one of the important cities of machinery manufacturing.


    Philadelphia is one of the largest freshwater ports in the world. It supplies a large amount of high-quality fresh water in the United States. Therefore, the defense force of the psionic group here is also very strong to prevent other conspirators from destroying it.


    However, compared with New York, Philadelphia is still relatively small. After all, it is not such an international metropolis as New York. The detailed information obtained from the Baolong regiment records that the power group base in Philadelphia is mainly responsible for the safety of Philadelphia, the world''s largest freshwater port.


    Although it''s not such an international metropolis as New York, the strength of the members of the power group in Philadelphia is not weak at all. This is one of the important defensive areas. The man in charge of the power group in Philadelphia is Tom, a very tall white man.


    This Tom is also described clearly in the materials, with high-definition pictures. He is more than two meters and ten centimeters tall, and weighs 200 kilograms. He looks very big. Most people are afraid that his legs will tremble when they see such a strong man.


    However, Tom, who can be called the person in charge of Philadelphia, is not very old. He is only under 35 years old. According to the records, he has been injured and had serious bone problems in his right leg, which will affect his ability to move for a long time.


    However, this record was a year ago, and now the specific situation needs to be carefully checked by Lin Mu himself.


    Lin Mu naturally won''t take such a person lightly. He should pay enough attention to the identity of the leader of the Philadelphia power group, not to mention that his main task this time is to capture the opponent and then use degradation potion.


    When he arrived in Philadelphia, Lin Mu did not rush to carry out his duties directly. He did not know what was going on on the spot, which was easy to show off. After all, the people of the ability group had been operating here for decades, and no one knew how many eyes they had on the outside.


    There are 12 most famous streets in Philadelphia, which run through the whole city. If you want to visit Philadelphia, these 12 streets are places you must visit.


    According to the records of the Baolong regiment, the secret stronghold of the psionic group in Philadelphia is on the Tenth Street, which is full of all kinds of prosperous shops and the most famous shopping center in Philadelphia. People come and go very busy.


    Naturally, the secret stronghold of the psionic group is not hidden in the dark, but put it on the bright side. On the surface, they are a company engaged in trade and have economic contacts with manufacturers all over the world. However, Lin Mu knows that it is just a way to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Several senior executives of the company are all experts in the power group. At the same time, there are different powers in the following companies. They form this seemingly normal trading company.


    In order to obtain this key information, the original informants in Philadelphia also lost a lot of people, including two people who died in Tom''s hands. According to the information, Tom had a very serious tendency to abuse and was a very abnormal person.


    The reason is not very complicated, just because he received some abuse in his childhood. The early death of his parents made him spend his childhood in a children''s welfare home. At that time, Tom''s body was not very strong, or even very thin.


    In a place like the children''s welfare home, Tom naturally suffered a lot of bullying. Now he''s so strong, it''s all because of the cultivation after the power talent is opened. After he has a strong strength, his heart has changed obviously.


    When Tom was first noticed by the psionic group, it was because he killed all the people who bullied him in the children''s welfare home. Originally, this case was only treated as an ordinary criminal case. However, when Tom was found to have the psionic ability, the psionic group sent experts to chase him.


    The result is needless to say, Tom is not the opponent of those experts in the psionic group. After being arrested, after some interrogation and training, he finally became a member of the psionic group, but his gloomy personality has not changed. After a secret investigation in Philadelphia, Lin Mu chose to enter Alice international trading company in the afternoon. This company is the stronghold of the power group on the Tenth Avenue. Although there are also eight main businesses, the main task is to protect Philadelphia''s largest freshwater port. Hello, sir. What can I do for you After walking into the company, Lin Mu Wei looked around. There was not much difference between Lin Mu Wei and the general company, such as the front desk, the introduction, and so on. There were also busy staff coming and going. Among these people, Lin Mu didn''t see any trace of the powers for the time being, and everything was normal¡° I''ve come all the way from Japan. I''d like to contact your company about trade cooperation with Japan. Is your general manager or person in charge here Lin Mu came to the front desk and said with a very polite smile¡° Just a moment, sir. I''ll contact you right away. " After a phone call, the receptionist said with a smile, "it''s confirmed just now. The business manager has five minutes. Please follow me, sir." Following the guidance of the receptionist, Lin Mu got on the elevator, turned several corners on the third floor, and then stood at the door of a very spacious office. In the office, a thin man was waiting. There were a pair of bright eyes on the high Eagle hook nose. As soon as Lin Mu''s five senses opened slightly, he immediately felt the faint smell of heterogeneous energy from this man. With a smile, he said hello to the business manager. Lin Mu naturally sat on the chair in front of the desk, ready to start business negotiations. There was a smile on the business manager''s face. Some of them didn''t smile. It seemed strange. Recently, their branches all over the country have received news to prevent attacks from hostile forces. As for who those forces are, there is no detailed description above. Therefore, during this period of time, he has been very careful to carry out business and avoid any problems. The emergence of Lin Mu made him wary. However, in order to avoid doubt, he decided to meet Lin Mu. It''s what he has to say, but he has the final say. Even if he is hard to find an excuse, he will rush out Lin Mu. Anyway, he doesn''t want to do this business. For them, money is not an important issue. For the employees of the whole company, they don''t know that the top management of the company has a special identity. They just need to work normally in exchange for a salary¡° Take your time, sir, and I''ll leave first The receptionist poured a glass of water for Lin Mu, then left politely¡° Sir, our company''s trade activities only cooperate with big businesses. We really don''t like small companies. If we really want to cooperate with us, our channel expansion needs to add 50 million at one time. " As soon as the lady left, the business manager spoke¡° Money is not a problem. We don''t care about the money. What I need to know now is, is your channel expansion really so powerful? You know, our company is a wine maker. We need to expand our customers all over the world. " Lin Mu said with a smile and a wave of his hand¡° Red wine? Naturally, there is no problem, but we need to charge more for this kind of high-end customized product. Once these big customers expand, you will get very rich returns. " The business manager nodded. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu''s company actually made red wine. For a moment, some of them didn''t connect up, which led to some omissions¡° How much is the extra charge? " Lin Mu pretended to frown¡° Another 50 million! " When the business manager came up, he opened his mouth. He didn''t want to do this business. He just wanted to scare away Lin Mu¡° It''s not unacceptable to double the price. Our wines are all top-quality wines. The price of each bottle is more than US $3000. As long as you expand these big customers, the cost of US $100 million is completely acceptable. " After thinking for a while, Lin Mu agreed to the seemingly impossible request of the business manager.

 Chapter 386

    "I''m sorry, I don''t really believe that your company can spend such a large amount of money to expand channels at one time. Please show some relevant documents or evidence, otherwise we won''t cooperate easily."


    As soon as the business manager saw that he didn''t scare Lin Mu, he immediately moved out another set of excuses.


    "Of course, since we are sincere cooperation, we will naturally let you see sincerity. We don''t have to worry about our strength. The funds we have far exceed your imagination."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu took out an envelope from his pocket, stretched out his right hand and handed it directly to the business manager.


    From the beginning of Lin Mu''s taking out his pocket, the business manager''s eyes changed. He stared at Lin Mu''s body nervously, fearing that he would take something out of his pocket and threaten the safety of the company or the building.


    However, when he saw that what he pulled out was just an ordinary envelope, his eyes softened. He knew that Lin Mu was just taking out some information. Then he took the envelope from Lin Mu''s hand, took out the documents from it and began to look at it.


    However, at the first sight, he knew that something was wrong, because the documents in the envelope were actually the company''s own advertising lists, which were placed in a large stack at the front desk, mainly for foreign customers to check and use.


    Now the envelope contained his company''s advertisement, the business manager immediately raised his vigilance, and the powers in his body almost ran in an instant, but before he had time to release the powers, the palm of Lin Mu''s hand was already in front of him.


    Lin Mu, sitting in the same place and motionless, stretched his arm so straight forward, but it seemed as if he had crossed the limit distance of space. His arm stretched out for no reason. This is the tongarm fist in ancient Chinese martial arts, which can extend the distance between bones.


    Without waiting for the business manager to respond, Lin Mu clapped his hand on the business manager''s chest and directly knocked him out. Then he took out a slender syringe from his pocket, put a needle in the business manager''s arm, and ejected about 5ml of liquid.


    The red liquid was injected into the business manager''s arm, and a strange red light flashed on the business manager''s face immediately. Then Lin Mu sensed that the breath of power in the business manager''s body was rapidly disappearing.


    In less than a minute, the business manager had completely eliminated his powers in his body and became an ordinary person. He righted the business manager and sat down on his seat. Then Lin Mu took up the door and left the manager''s office.


    Out of the office, not long after walking, Lin Mu saw that the girl at the front desk was still waiting. When he came out, he was just a little surprised, "Sir, has the matter been settled?"


    "Well, a preliminary strategic cooperation agreement has been reached, but due to the large number, the business manager has just received a call from the general manager and needs to discuss with me in person. I wonder if this beautiful lady can show me the way and find the general manager''s office?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    The receptionist obviously didn''t receive any professional training. She didn''t have any doubt. Or she didn''t receive the instructions from the business manager. She really thought the business had been settled.


    "Of course, please come with me, sir. I hope the cooperation can go smoothly."


    The receptionist was very polite. Lin Mu was not only very young, but also very handsome. For this receptionist, it was very attractive.


    It''s very convenient to be led by familiar people. Maybe it''s to hide the real intention. The company didn''t specially announce any suspicious systems and rules, which is the reason why Lin Mu was not suspected.


    In the front desk lady''s heart, she also thinks that it is for the company''s business development. She should be more enthusiastic. Maybe if she is seen by the leaders, she will pay more bonus.


    "Rilla, who is he?"


    From the elevator out, two people to the top floor of the office area, where the defense finally began to tight up, a very funny looking short fat man came up and asked.


    "Manager Smith, a businessman from Japan, has talked with the business manager just now, but the amount of cooperation projects is huge, so now he is invited by the president. They want to cooperate with us comprehensively and expand their products through our channels."


    Rila, the receptionist, gave a brief introduction to Lin Mu''s identity and why she came to the top floor office area.


    However, although the short and fat man looks ridiculous, there seems to be an inexplicable momentum on him, which makes people feel that he is short when they meet. This is also the reason why Rilla seems to be afraid.


    "Are you from Japan?"


    The short fat man took a look at Lin Mu. The suspicion in his eyes was very obvious. There was no cover up at all.


    "Yes, is your general manager here? This business is very important."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a free look that he had sensed the breath of alien energy on the short fat man, and it was obvious that he was also a power man.


    "In the absence of the general manager, you can leave. Our company will not develop business in Japan for the time being." It seems that the short fat man has really begun to doubt, or others don''t know, but he is very clear in his heart that the company is just a fool, and the business manager is also the hospital of their powers. How can he promise to talk business with each other? This is simply impossible¡° So it is Lin Mu shook his head and sighed slowly. Although the fat man didn''t seem to have any intelligence and didn''t look like a smart person, he still had some eyesight. At the moment, his eyes were full of suspicion and full of vigilance¡° Since your company has such an attitude, I have nothing to say. Since I can''t cooperate with you, I won''t stay any longer. " With a word, Lin Mu turned around and was ready to leave. Looking at Lin Mu''s reaction, the fat man thought that he was wrong. But at this time, Lin Mu just turned around and stepped back to the fat man''s side like lightning. One hand gently lifted back, and immediately stuck to the fat man''s chest. With the strength of Lin Mu, few people can evade a sneak attack in such a short distance. At least few of the people we have met have been able to evade his sneak attack in such a short distance. The short and fat man was not in the line. He was slapped on his chest by Lin Mu, and then he turned his eyes and fell into a coma. As soon as she was ready to make a scream, Lin Mu appeared in front of her again like lightning. With a knife on her neck, she immediately fainted. Just when Lin Mu knocked out Rilla, the wooden door of the office in front of him on the left suddenly broke open, and then a huge figure rushed out directly, wrapped in the sawdust all over the sky, and hit Lin Mu with a right fist. Lin Mu''s reaction was also extremely quick. He threw Rilla back, gently raised his hand, and immediately threw her to a corner with a soft force. Then he slowly slid down against the wall. Then he eased his right arm and hit the right hand of the comer with a slow and quick punch. The two men''s fists bounced immediately after they touched each other. In a twinkling of an eye, they had already fought for three fists. After the three fists, Lin Mu was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the guy who suddenly appeared had a very strong weapon besides his strong strength. This weapon is not usually seen, because it''s a boxing ring, and it''s a very light boxing ring. It''s put on the right fist of the comer. It doesn''t look different from the normal right hand at all. Lin Mu looks at the visitors and they are looking at Lin Mu. In each other''s eyes, they all find the answer. It is obvious that they all know each other¡° It seems that you are Tom Lin Mu said slowly¡° Lin Mu, I don''t think you dare to come here. It was Lawrence you hurt at the beginning. " Tom also said, they just asked questions, but did not answer, because silence means recognition, recognition is enough, for each other, nonsense does not need to say too much, because this is a contest that must be divided¡° It seems that the psionic group has indeed distributed some of my information to various branches. In the future, I have to wear a mask when I act, otherwise I will accidentally reveal my whereabouts. " Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile. If it was in the past, Tom would not pay attention to anyone, even the members of the Baolong regiment. He thought he could smash any valiant of the Baolong regiment with his fist, but now the situation is different. Lawrence is a famous King of destruction. Even he was injured. The strength of the Oriental in front of him can''t be underestimated, so he didn''t rush up as he used to. He watched Lin Mu carefully. Although it''s just a contact and a short fight of three moves, Lin Mu already knows the strength and weakness of this man. Tom is a psionic, but different from ordinary psionic, his so-called psionic is only a pure catalyst for physical strength, and has no other ability, so his speed and strength are very strong¡° It''s better to be famous than to meet each other. If you and Lawrence are the only masters in the psionic group, my journey will be very boring. Come on, let me see how many masters lurk in the dark in the psionic group. " This kind of speech stimulation of Lin Mu, sure enough, hit the most painful shadow in Tom''s heart. He was a man full of inferiority to life. After he had the strength, he packed his heart tightly, but it could not change this fact.

 Chapter 387

    Tom used metamorphosis to prove his strength and blood to wash away the past misery, but he was still just a poor man.


    A real strong man doesn''t need to bully the weak to prove his strength. Tom is a weak man psychologically. Although he gets the help of powers, his strength becomes very strong, but he is still not a real strong man.


    "Soon you will know how strong I am! I want you to die miserably


    Tom, irritated by Lin Mu''s words, stares at Lin Mu coldly and says.


    "It''s no use just talking. Let me have a look!"


    Lin Mu said with a smile, to deal with this kind of person is to stimulate him to be in chaos, so that he is more confident of winning. What''s more, Lin Mu wants to abolish his powers after he has captured Tom, and he needs to completely control the fighting situation.


    This time, Tom didn''t control his emotions any more, and he rushed to Philadelphia in an instant. In terms of his real personal strength, Tom was stronger than Lawrence, but he couldn''t control his emotions and was easy to go to extremes. Or it was for this reason that he stayed in Philadelphia all the time.


    A person who is not easy to control his own emotions is like a double-sided blade. It will not only hurt others, but also himself, especially when the blade is very sharp.


    Three punches in a row. The light of the punches was shining brightly. It made people feel dazzled in the corridor. Several doors were smashed to pieces. It had to be said that Tom''s fists were really exquisite, and he didn''t know what materials they were made of.


    At this time, Lin Mu also had a weapon in his hand. He picked up a golf club and now it was too tight to dance. Even Tom''s fist could not penetrate into it, so he had to concentrate on one side.


    "I haven''t played for a long time. Why don''t you stop and attack?"


    Seeing that Tom stopped attacking, Lin Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    Being ridiculed by Lin Mu, Tom jumped on him again. In fact, Lin Mu''s words were superfluous. This was his chance.


    Waving the fist, suddenly a sharp blade popped from the joint, his fist with that blade, can also be regarded as a perfect match.


    Catching Tom''s angry eyes, Lin Mu''s Golf Club met him. When he was touched by the blade, it broke into two pieces. However, the two pieces of broken pole became the weapon in Lin Mu''s hands. As soon as he raised his arms, he immediately inserted them into Tom''s arms.


    Originally, according to Tom''s strength, it was impossible to be hurt so easily, but Lin Mu was not an ordinary person. His strength itself surpassed Tom a lot. How could he let go such a good opportunity at this time? Naturally, he hit the target with one hit.


    Two truncation poles cut off Tom''s two arms respectively. Before he had any chance to resist, Lin Mu gave a slight cry of the dragon, and a huge dragon''s head appeared on his body. As soon as he poked it into Tom''s chest, Tom went into a coma.


    So close to meet Lin Mulong''s head shot, not to mention Tom''s power, even Simpson''s power, dare not say that he will be able to take it down.


    The next thing is very simple. Tom, the most powerful power in Philadelphia, was solved. Lin Mu captured the remaining powers one by one. After he subdued those powers easily, he injected degradation medicine into everyone.


    In less than a minute, these people who once had all kinds of special functions became ordinary people, and they could no longer use their powers.


    After finishing these things, Lin Mu quietly left the Alec company. Most of the employees didn''t know what had happened. They only focused on doing their own things. In addition, the Alec company itself was not a real trading company, so the employees had nothing to do, and they all played their own games there.


    In less than an hour, the news was delivered to New York, which immediately caused a great shock to the psionic group.


    "What?! Can you say that again? "


    A senior manager of the power group flashed a ray of anger in his eyes. The person who came to report immediately floated out of control and struggled in vain.


    "Well, let him down. It''s not his fault. Don''t involve innocent people."


    Another high-level waved, an invisible energy gushed out, floating in the air of the staff immediately fell to the ground gently, and then quickly out of the office.


    "The power group branch in Philadelphia was uprooted, all the powers were eliminated, and they became ordinary people. Is that true?"


    Previously, the senior manager still could not accept the fact, although he had listened to the staff''s report very clearly.


    "Yes, it''s true. How can the people below make fun of such an important thing? They don''t have the courage."


    Another high-level waved, his face very solemn, "immediately send more people to Philadelphia, we must find out the situation!"


    Soon after, the Baolong regiment in China also received the news. Jiang chuzhenghao was in the Baolong regiment base in the East China Sea. Naturally, he also heard the news. Wang Qing, who was on a mission with them in New York at that time, was also there¡° Captain Jiang, is this really Lin Mu''s work Wang Qing asked in surprise¡° Of course, other than Lin Mu, I don''t think anyone else has this ability. " Jiang Chu nodded. Wang Qing naturally knew that this should have something to do with Lin Mu, but he still asked Jiang Chu for confirmation. After confirmation, he immediately closed his mouth. However, when he thought about what Lin Mu had done, his blood was boiling. If one day, he could do the same, how good it would be! Philadelphia''s psychic division was destroyed, but it was covered up according to ordinary criminal cases. However, the whole United States fell into some inexplicable calm. No one talked about it, but the crisis was more and more intense. After he left Philadelphia, Lin Mu lost the branches of two power groups one after another. He felt a little dull. The strength of those powers was not as strong as Simpson, even Lawrence and Tom. When dealing with these people, he didn''t even use a lot of real Qi. He just solved his opponent by relying on his physical strength. Considering that the strength of these powers was too weak for him, Lin Mu immediately revised his plan. The original plan was to sort out all the powers around Washington, but now it seems that there is no need to do these meaningless things. He is going to go directly to Washington. However, the situation is different now. On the way to Washington, the atmosphere has obviously become tense. It seems that his arrival has attracted many people''s attention. A toll station was right in front of him. Lin Mu chuckled and pressed his hand on the taxi driver''s neck. A real breath immediately came out of his body, and the driver suddenly fainted. Then when he got into a drill, he had replaced the driver. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the ordinary taxi suddenly made a violent engine noise. Now that he has been found, he should have a good time. At the same time, he should tell them clearly that he has come! At the toll station, dozens of soldiers are guarding a road block. In the middle of the road block is a soldier with a gun. He is holding a sign with a stop sign in his hand. His hand is still shaking. All vehicles passing here need to be inspected. Seeing the taxi''s sudden exertion of force, the soldier didn''t come back. Not only did the sign shake, but also his arms were raised and swayed crisscross. Lin Mu''s car just ran straight out. As soon as the car flashed, dozens of meters had passed, and the soldiers immediately jumped to one side in fright. The sign in their hand had been knocked off for more than ten meters before they fell down. At the same time, the intensive gunfire in the back rang. A lot of people''s shouts came from the rear of the car, and the soldiers were in a mess. However, the car controlled by Lin Mu drifted magnificently, and immediately turned into the path and lost sight. The other party''s reaction was very fast. Before long, the police car had been chasing. Lin Mu hit three cars on the way, but found that he was trapped in the abominable traffic jam. Before long, helicopters appeared on his head¡° Listen to the people below, you are surrounded. Please stop for inspection, or we will shoot. " Indeed, it is a country boasting of human rights. At this time, it even needs to give a warning. The speed of the taxi is too fast. It''s almost overloaded. When it meets the traffic lights, the car crashes and flies out. It turns several times in the air and smashes several cars in a row. The whole intersection has become a pot of porridge. There was a Ferrari parked by the side of the road. A bearded man in a shirt, with his chest open and talking on the phone, was directly picked up and thrown out by Lin Mu. In addition to borrowing the car, he also had a pair of sunglasses. Looking at himself in the mirror, Lin Mu trimmed his hair and showed a satisfied smile¡° I haven''t driven a sports car yet. Today I''ll see how fast this sports car is and whether it''s faster than my Maybach. " Driving a Ferrari, Lin Mu Meng stepped on the accelerator, the sports car suddenly roared, and then quickly disappeared in the street. An adjutant in a green military uniform hurried into the office. After a standard salute, he loudly reported: "general, emergency information has come. Lin Mu is approaching Washington. He has broken through the barrier and snatched a sports car. Now he is racing wildly on the highway." General Teng suddenly stood up. In the past few days, he was exhausted by the inexplicable Lin Mu. All the information was just like clear water. He couldn''t see any abnormality, but the other side was really abnormal, which made him very distressed.

 Chapter 388

    "Is there any other latest progress in the news about the forest and animal husbandry?"


    The general paused, then continued.


    "There is no big progress in the latest news. The intelligence department is working hard, but the information about forestry and animal husbandry is tightly blocked. We can only get some ordinary information, but we can''t get any key information."


    The person who came in to report shook his head and a twinkle of guilt flashed on his face.


    "Well! A bunch of rubbish


    The general snorted heavily. As long as he knew, he would not let these people be responsible for such important matters. There are also secret detection experts in the army, but because of the access from the CIA, they let those people take over.


    I didn''t expect that after such a long time, these people still didn''t feel nervous about the news they got. Now the other party has called, but they don''t even know the details of others. The general''s heart at the moment really wants to send these people to the military court.


    "Are you still following Lin Mu closely outside now?"


    His fist hit the table. The general turned to his subordinates and asked.


    "Yes, now there has been closely following Lin Mu, just waiting for the instructions from the top. The other side is very strong, not ordinary people can grasp it. The police are useless. They can only wait for our support."


    The reporter immediately nodded, and now this is the key problem, that is, how to deal with the coming forest herders.


    The general''s heart is naturally happy that he can follow Lin Mu closely. The first step to deal with him is to master his whereabouts. The next step is the key. If he can''t win him, he will bear all the losses.


    However, it is urgent to deal with Lin Mu. After all, he hijacked a Ferrari sports car, and now he is racing with the police on the road. The impact is very serious. This is not only an ordinary event, but also a very challenging action.


    If Lin Mu is not captured this time, the defense forces in Washington will be questioned by the whole Congress, and the position of the general will certainly be snatched by many competitors, resulting in a series of serious consequences.


    "Now send out the special operation team immediately, the nearest military region, and send out three Apache planes to cooperate with the operation team to arrest Lin Mu in an all-round way. Even if he is a bit powerful, he is not a superman who is invulnerable. I''d like to see where he can go this time!"


    He lowered his head and pondered seriously. The general patted the table fiercely and said solemnly.


    The direct mobilization of three armed helicopters of Apache''s level shows that the situation has developed to a very urgent level. Otherwise, the use of armed helicopters of Apache in the United States will be investigated afterwards, and the responsibility will be very heavy.


    This is inevitable. Even if the general is in his present position, he is likely to be impeached because of this incident, so he is also taking great risks.


    "Apache? Well, general, isn''t that a little bad? "


    The reporter was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the decision made by the general was actually like this. He not only sent out special operations, but also sent out three Apache. You know, this is an armed helicopter with enough weapons to launch a small war.


    "Well! What''s the point of air traffic control now? If we can''t catch Lin Mu, none of us will have good fruit to eat. Do you think it''s serious to send Apache out? "


    The general snorted. He has seen it very clearly. If he can catch Lin Mu this time, then everything will be solved after the event. If he can''t catch Lin Mu, even if he doesn''t send Apache, he will be criticized and punished as the last one.


    "Yes! general! I''ll do it now! "


    The reporter had no choice but to listen to the general''s words. Since the general had said so, he could only convey the order truthfully.


    Less than three minutes after the order was given, ten heavy-duty cross-country military Humvees of the defense force of the first military region nearest to Washington have roared out of the gate of the military region. In the sky behind, there are three black Apache with weapons hanging on them, and the numbers on the fuselage are clearly visible.


    According to the information provided now, Lin Mu is now surrounded by a large number of police cars on the road. Although he is constantly escaping with his superb driving skills, a large number of police are gradually narrowing his scope of activities. At present, he has arrived near Lincoln Avenue.


    After getting the accurate information, ten Humvees and three Apache immediately moved towards the target position. As they were moving in the air, the Apache armed helicopter was ordered to go ahead to encircle Lin Mu first, while the Humvee in the rear rushed to the target at the fastest speed.


    It has to be said that as the first military region to Defend Washington, its strength is still very strong, and the quality of its soldiers is very high. Judging from their execution efficiency after receiving orders, they are worthy of the reputation of the first military region.


    Lin Mu, who is galloping on the road, controls Ferrari and constantly shakes off the police. However, he has also noticed that he is being blocked now and knows that his range of activities is gradually compressed. After a while, he will have no way to go.


    At this time, there was a huge noise from the spiral wing on his head, and the skylight above his head was opened. Lin Mu looked up and saw that three black armed helicopters in the sky were flying quickly from a distance. Just a look, he immediately recognized the famous Apache. As the most powerful standard armed helicopter of the American army, Apache played an indispensable role in all battles in history. Knowing that Apache was coming, Lin Mu immediately speeded up his speed. However, just as he accelerated, Apache had already launched an attack. As the pioneer of armed helicopter, all the technologies on Apache represent the most advanced technology in modern times. Even tens of kilometers away, Apache can launch accurate attacks. As it is now on the mainland of the United States, in order to avoid possible mistakes, the Apache armed helicopter was just close to within three kilometers before launching the attack¡° Number one is on target¡° Number two is ready! "¡° Three, lock The three Apache launched radio communication at the same time. After confirming the attack target, the attackers in the back row pressed the button in their hands at the same time. They saw the pylons on both sides of the Apache spewed out the tails of two flames at the same time, and then the six missiles fired directly at falali in the forest. This kind of long-range attack, naturally, will not be ignored by Lin Mu. At the moment when the missile is about to arrive, Lin Mu directly controls the car to avoid the missile attack, and instantly changes the lane and dodges all the missiles. The violent explosion came from behind. Although the road was blown up, Lin Mu was undamaged. Ferrari''s performance was brought to the limit by him. Within the limit of the car, he almost took it as his hands and feet and controlled it skillfully. Everyone who has reached the realm of true Qi has the ability to control their own body. As long as they need to control something, they can control it perfectly with the body. There was another checkpoint in front of them. They learned from the experience of failure in front of them and drove 12 cars in a row, all flashing warning lights. Behind the car body, there were more than a dozen traffic policemen, all armed and on standby, and a large number of stab belts. Driving a fast-moving sports car, the speed has reached 300 yards, the distance of two kilometers is almost in the blink of an eye. Stepping on the accelerator, Lin Mu controlled Ferrari and hit it hard. Under the strong impact, his body flew out instantly, swept the defense line of two rows of cars, and ran to the top of the slow-moving container truck in front of the whistle. Just after Ferrari hit that line of police cars, the car body immediately flew up, crushing three or four roadside police cars in a row. There were several violent explosions, and then the high-end sports car died. When Ferrari pressed down the top of the truck, Lin Mu slipped out in a flash. He patted the bottom of the seat gently, and his body had been sliding out of the window. With his right hand on the edge of the container, Lin Mu''s body swung directly into the cab of the truck. The truck driver was kicked out by him instantly. After mastering the steering wheel of the truck, he immediately controlled the truck and drove out. The three Apaches that are closely behind them, because the trucks have been driven to the main road, they can not directly use missiles to attack as before, but can only fire continuously with heavy machine guns. Apache is equipped with the most famous Gatling refitted model of heavy machine gun, six tube Gatling machine gun, which can pour more than 6000 rounds of bullets in a minute, and its firepower coverage is absolutely second to none. The tongues of fire kept spewing at both ends of Apache. The heavy machine guns were flying wildly, and the bullets were shooting at the butt. However, Lin Mu didn''t care about this. The container behind the truck was very huge, and the damage of bullets to the truck was minimal. The power drive of the heavy truck is only in the front, and the container in the back is just dragging. Even if it''s broken, it doesn''t matter if the front of the truck is not damaged. Lin Mu controls the truck flexibly to avoid all the heavy machine gun fire. Such heavy trucks used to move forward at a constant speed, but after driving for less than two minutes, Lin Mu pressed a button in the truck, and the container in the back was disconnected directly. Without the drag of this box, the speed of the truck immediately increased.

 Chapter 389

    Without the drag of the load behind, the speed of the truck was only about 100 yards, but it was promoted to 160 yards by Lin Mu. The roar of the engine of the truck could be heard from far away.


    However, no matter whether the engine could bear it or not, Lin Mu Cai firmly held the steering wheel with his hand, and the accelerator had already stepped on the bottom. The big truck, like an old cow, also roared, and the speed was still very fast.


    After the speed is increased, the power of the truck is not ordinary. The steel plate anti-collision beam in front of the truck is very strong. He doesn''t need to bypass any car in front of him. He just bumps it down like this, just like a fierce roller, driving through a road.


    There was the sound of bullets flying all over the sky. It was estimated that at this moment, the container in the back had been beaten into a beehive. After driving for a long time, the car was already overburdened, and he was not reluctant to run out of the cab.


    The roadside casually found a car, a punch broke the window, he directly rushed into the cab, for him, the success of an ordinary car ignition is only a simple thing.


    After changing three vehicles in a row, the highway less than 80 kilometers has come to an end. There are several heavy military vehicles at the intersection in front, just like iron fences, guarding the intersection firmly.


    At the back of the military vehicle, dozens of special soldiers in camouflage clothes, who are fully armed, have pointed their guns at the galloping cars that are coming from afar. For the sake of safety, the traffic police department has implemented traffic control. There is no car at all on the back of the road. On one road, only Lin Mu''s car is speeding.


    There are troops in the front and police in the back. The helicopter on the top of the head is also tracking all the time. The sky and the earth are surrounded in three dimensions. If there is another person in such an encirclement, he will be dead. There is no way to escape from here.


    It was not until he was close to 100 meters that the commander gave the order to shoot. The tongue of fire from dozens of guns ran to the car of Lin Mu. In just a few seconds, the whole car was rotten.


    Lin Mu crouched down and hid under the steering wheel. He could not resist the power of the bullet, but with the help of the car body, even the powerful rifle used by the other side could not cause him any damage.


    At the moment when the car hit the road block, Lin Mu''s figure flashed. He had already knocked the door open, and the man jumped out directly. Just as he left the car, the car was immediately hit and exploded by many bullets.


    There are many firearms experts in the army, and it''s not difficult to hit the mailbox of the car. However, Lin Mu has already flashed ahead of time, leaving only the burning car, rushing to the road block with the help of inertia.


    The explosion dismembered the car directly, and the debris all over the sky rushed directly. Lin Mu captured several pieces of iron in his hand, and people followed behind the debris. The power of these pieces with the help of the explosion is also very huge.


    Although Lin Mu has excellent martial arts, in the face of so many army elites, he will not rush to seek death foolishly. He will naturally make use of all the things that can be used around him to maximize his own strength.


    Although the strength of the soldiers coming out of the army is better than that of the ordinary people, they are still unable to resist such a dense debris attack. Many people have been hit and injured just in a face-to-face time.


    However, with the help of the bunker, more people buried their heads deeply to avoid the attack of debris. This was also the opportunity that Lin Mu needed. With the help of Zhenqi, the iron pieces in his hands shot out. Several parts were swept by him and shot at the three soldiers who stood on the strongest side.


    When others came to the front, none of the three soldiers could stand any more. One of them was dizzy and fell in front of the bunker.


    But this time passed quickly, almost no more than three seconds. The soldiers who had buried their heads immediately raised their heads, and the muzzle of the gun was also raised. However, at this time, there were several more grenades in Lin Mu''s hands, which he got from the comatose soldiers just now.


    "Get down!"


    The grenade was thrown directly into the rear of the bunker, and the commander immediately gave out a loud cry. Although Lin Mu hated him to death in his heart, he had to let the soldiers choose to give way at this time. After all, although he had a bullet proof vest, it was still impossible for him to resist the fragment attack of hand grenades in close range.


    When the soldiers fell down, Lin Mu had enough time to leave, but two men in black camouflage clothes and helmets were quietly blocked in front of him. Their speed was like ghosts, and their strength was obviously more than that of the soldiers just now.


    The two bodies are as like as two peas, and the same hair is the same as the hair. They are all the same as the hair. They are all the heads of the hedgehog. They look like twins on the surface. Unfortunately, the appearance of the two faces is completely the same.


    This dress is as like as two peas in a killer suit. If you change into a suit, it looks exactly like a killer. The two men are armed with a special sabre, which is about eighty centimeters long. It is obviously not the Nepali saber used by ordinary soldiers.


    Though not as like as two peas, the cold chill on the saber gave Tom a strange familiarity and a careful discerning. He immediately remembered that it was exactly the same material as the next boxing ring on his hand. It''s not the most important thing. The important thing is that they have a dark and murderous spirit, and they are extremely powerful. Lin Mu clearly knows that even though they are not as powerful as Tom and Lawrence, they should be more powerful than Laurence and Tom in actual combat. Because they were born specially to deal with the enemy, and Tom and Lawrence did not have such will. When they threatened themselves, they chose to retreat more. But they were different. Their purpose was to kill the enemy, and their own damage was not calculated. At such a tense moment, Lin Mu is calmer than anyone else. Maybe he has experienced too much life and death. He knows very well that he needs to keep calm when he is in danger. Only in this way can he have the chance to leave alive. There are interceptors in the front and pursuers in the back. It''s not suitable to fight alone here. But now there are two more mysterious masters, and it''s not his turn to choose the venue. When he observes, two men in black have rushed to the scene one by one. Lin Mu''s body was vertical, and he leaped three meters forward. He clenched his right hand into a fist, with the strength of invincible. The Dragon subduing Qi immediately filled his right arm, and went straight ahead. At this time, he had to choose a quick fight and a quick decision. If he delayed, it would only be more unfavorable to him. From the crash to the war, the interval of time will not be more than a minute, the traffic police cars behind have followed, and Apache is circling back and forth in the sky, making this section of intersection full of water. Two giants wave the special saber in their hands, cross and entangle Lin Mu from two aspects, trying to suppress his speed, so as to delay him here. The arms collide with each other in an instant. Lin Mu changes a gesture, and immediately two clear sounds of "pa pa" come from the air, and the three of them fly away at the same time. A soldier took advantage of this opportunity to hide behind the bunker and raised his gun. Lin Mu clapped his left hand across the air. His powerful Qi immediately penetrated through his body and knocked the soldier unconscious. However, outsiders could not see any way. When he saw Lin Mu''s hand extended, the soldier fell into a coma¡° Free fire for all The commander''s head shrank in fright and immediately hid behind the bunker, shouting his own soldiers to attack. However, before the soldiers'' bullets came out, Lin Mu had already rushed on. As long as there was a scuffle, the other side would worry. Although the two soldiers in black camouflage clothes were very powerful, they became his shield now. With the help of two camouflage soldiers in black, Lin Mu shuttled freely behind the bunker. He not only knocked out more than ten soldiers, but also seized the opportunity to subdue a man in black. Although the two men in black were powerful, they were not serious opponents of Lin Mu¡° Call for sniper support! Support The commander was scared and ran to the side of the military vehicle, took out a walkie talkie and yelled. The loud cry attracted Lin Mu''s attention. As soon as he moved his foot, he flashed directly to the military vehicle. He captured the thief first and subdued the commander. The later thing was very simple. However, another soldier in black camouflage clothes would not let Lin Mu go so easily. He also flashed and rushed straight at Lin Mu. His camouflage clothes had become ragged, revealing his powerful muscles. Lin Mu''s body shape is a flutter, but the foot step is strange retreat, a reverse rotation, legs fly out, close to the ground is a hook foot, mixed the black camouflage soldier''s legs, and then a heart warming foot hit his belly. Although Lin Mu didn''t use real Qi in this attack, his full strength and power can''t be underestimated. The reason why he didn''t use real Qi was that the next battle was definitely not so simple, so he was saving the use of real Qi. After the great progress of martial arts, his physical strength also increased greatly, and the strength of each blow was more than one kilo, let alone one foot. Although the soldier in black camouflage suit was also very strong, his eyes still twitched obviously. It''s obvious that even he can''t bear the strength of this kick.

 Chapter 390

    However, even Lin Mu''s powerful kick failed to knock him out directly. It can be seen that the soldier in black camouflage was very terrible in his usual training. Such a powerful blow failed to knock him down directly.


    Not only that, when Lin Mu kicked him in the abdomen, he grabbed Lin Mu''s right leg fiercely with both hands. Although Lin Mu''s right leg was very powerful, he still grabbed it in his hand. He didn''t intend to hurt this right leg at all.


    Lin Mu was puzzled, but when he was still thinking about what he was doing, a sense of crisis came from behind. Another short man suddenly appeared and took out the same saber, but it was much shorter, only about 30 cm.


    The man suddenly appeared as like as two peas in the past, but he was only a little short. But in strength, he was more powerful than the man he was, and even when he was close to Lin Mu Zhou, he was discovered by Lin Mu. Two.


    Although it''s related to the complexity of the scene, the interference of Apache in the air, and a large number of police and soldiers nearby, Lin Mu should always be on guard against whether there are people firing cold guns, which leads to his insensitivity to the whole body, even so, being able to get close to him at such a short distance is enough to show that this man is powerful.


    The short man rushed over, his saber was silent, but his action was very sharp. He seemed to have the idea of killing Lin Mu with a knife.


    In just two minutes, he was surrounded more tightly. Lin Mu knew that he couldn''t delay like this. If he was normal, he could play with these people, but he had to leave in time.


    After all, it''s troublesome for a tough man to be surrounded by a large number of soldiers. After all, his strength is not enough to ignore so many guns.


    Just when the saber on his back was about to stab him, Lin Mu''s figure suddenly flashed, and his waist broke off without warning. As soon as his hand supported the ground, his right leg, which was held by another soldier, suddenly threw the soldier to the position behind him.


    The change was so sudden that the soldier behind him didn''t think of it at all. He didn''t have time to change his move at all. He watched his saber pierce into his companion''s body.


    The man behind can''t imagine that his silent stab didn''t hit Lin Mu, but his companion. Although the companion''s reaction was very quick and waved his saber to block it, the saber made of special material was too sharp, leaving a deep blood groove in his companion''s chest.


    Lin Mu''s martial arts have reached the level of pure passion. He is no longer limited to fixed moves. He can change moves at will under any circumstances, and at the same time, he can play his power. This is a sign that his martial arts have really reached the peak.


    The corner of his mouth raised a smile, his body turned, a flying leg swept again, the injured soldier was swept in the head, the body immediately flew out, the chest received heavy damage, he was no longer able to support his body, the first hit on the window of a military vehicle.


    With a crash, the glass of the military vehicle suddenly broke, and the soldier also collapsed on the ground. It seemed that he was unable to fight again.


    Lin Mu didn''t bother for a long time. He was ready to get out of trouble as soon as he ran. But the man behind him, after injuring his teammate by mistake, still came after him like lightning. He didn''t care about his partner''s injury at all.


    Although it was due to his negligence, he still took the task as the first goal. The cruel training he received taught them that they should take the task as the first goal at any good time. No matter what the situation is, this is the first rule.


    Therefore, he would not allow Lin Mu to leave so lightly, but his speed was slower than Lin Mu. Even if Lin Mu didn''t use his lightness skill, he could not catch up with others.


    Seeing that the gap between the two men was growing, the short soldier had no choice but to throw the dagger in his hand, trying to force Lin Mu to change his direction and push him to a crowded place.


    However, Lin Mu was not stupid. How could he send himself to a crowded place in order to avoid a dagger? He was only slightly crouched. The dagger thrown from behind flew straight over his head, and he took the opportunity to jump into the cab of another military vehicle.


    He started the engine, stepped on the gas pedal, and then the military car''s strong body, he immediately ran into a road, and then drove the military car all the way away, except for Apache, no one could catch up with him for a moment.


    Driving in a military vehicle, Lin Mu dashed all the way into the downtown area of Washington. Compared with the pursuit on the highway, the downtown area was a little troublesome, because there were too many pedestrians on the road, and the streets were full of passers-by and cars.


    Lin Mu drove his army green SUV straight into a large commercial building and smashed the ground glass on the first floor. For a moment, the building was full of people, and countless guests were running away from the scene screaming.


    A moment later, the army and the police had arrived, and then the whole shopping mall was sealed off. It was a pity that this group of people had been searching for ten hours, but they didn''t even find a hair of Lin Mu. After entering the building, Lin Mu quickly left the military vehicle. Then, in the toilet on the third floor, he took out the polymer camouflage mask in the ring, quickly changed his face, and then changed a suit in the building, come swaggeringly out of the mansion. When he left the building, like other guests, he pretended to be panicked and easily passed the barrier of blocking the building. After finishing some clothes, he was so easy to escape from the pursuit. A high grade Chinese restaurant was found. Lin Mui ordered a bottle of Baijiu, then called a few dishes and sat by the window, so he looked at the building not far away. It had assembled many police and soldiers, and it was hard to fly even a fly. On this day, Washington broke the tranquility. Such a strong and dangerous person broke into the city. Many high-rise buildings were sitting and sitting. It was dark, but the news from Lin Mu was still not there. It seemed as if he had suddenly evaporated from the building. Sias, the director of the CIA, Powell, the commander-in-chief of the first military region, and two leaders of the police headquarters have gathered in an office. In front of them is a black man who is not very big¡° Air and land besieged each other on three sides, and the big fight was just for one person. After you suffered heavy losses, you even let him escape. Tell me, how can you explain to the people in Congress? " The defense chief, who has always been known for his gentleness and good temper, is now beating the table in a very bad mood. He has used so much manpower and material resources, but he has been defeated by Waterloo. No matter who is satisfied with the result¡° Chief, this time we are not facing ordinary people. He is a very powerful Super Master. According to our ranking, he is at least a master at level 5. Such an expert can''t be dealt with by ordinary means. " Powell was the first to speak. As a soldier, his psychological quality is the first among these people¡° Why did such a master come to the United States for no reason, drive into the city crazily, cause a lot of damage, and then disappear for no reason? Is he full and flustered? " The defense chief didn''t buy it, he said sarcastically, looking at Powell¡° Chief, this time, the psionic group should take the main responsibility. According to our sources, this time it should be the struggle between the psionic group and the Chinese Baolong regiment. They insulted each other''s people in the action, so now the Baolong regiment sent experts to the United States to take revenge. " Powell is still very calm said¡° Why, Lin Mu is also a member of Baolong regiment? " The chief of national defense looked at Lin Mu in front of him and asked in doubt¡° We have no way to confirm this problem for the time being, but generally speaking, there should be nothing wrong with it. Even if he is not a member of the Baolong regiment, he should also be a member of other mysterious departments in China, otherwise he would not be able to shoulder such great danger and come to the United States to carry out sabotage tasks. " Powell nodded and said¡° People have already called at the door, but you don''t even know what the details of others are. You may be with me here. If not, how can you say that you can''t grasp the exact evidence? Even if we find this forest shepherd, we can''t take action against Huaxia! " On hearing this, the chief of national defense blushed with anger. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t even know the details of the other party. How could he not be angry¡° Although there is no clear evidence for the time being, we have made a credible judgment based on the available information. " Powell did not retort, just said to himself¡° Credible judgment?! Do we have to say that to others when we are in trouble with China? Because we have made a credible judgment based on the information we have, so now we''re going to ask for a crime! " The defense chief slapped the table and stood up angrily. "General Powell, you are joking about the reputation of the United States!"

 Chapter 391

    "Chief, the identity of the other party is very mysterious. It''s definitely not a simple person. Otherwise, the CIA will not investigate for such a long time and have not found out the real identity of the other party. We can''t act rashly."


    Powell said slowly that at this time, he didn''t care about any infighting. Although the CIA people were not good at things, which made him very unhappy, he had to admit that Huaxia''s confidentiality work was really in place.


    "I think general Powell is right. The identity of the other side is extremely mysterious. Up to now, we haven''t got any exact information. It''s really inappropriate to rashly confront the Chinese side because of this."


    At this time, SIAS is also on Powell''s side. They are all in this position. They can only unite temporarily. Otherwise, it is still a question whether they can keep their position, not to mention taking charge of forestry and animal husbandry.


    "Chief, the people of our police station have surrounded the whole area. As long as Lin Mu is still there, he will not be able to escape. This time we have mobilized the strongest team. We must hit the target immediately."


    "The best team? Do you have anyone stronger than the psionic group? "


    The black chief looked scornfully at the two leaders of the police station.


    "Powell, as the head of the first district, you are responsible for handling all emergencies. You are fully responsible for this matter. Now I need you to give me an explanation, because tomorrow I need to give the public an explanation. I need a reasonable explanation. Do you understand?"


    The defense chief knocked on the table, calmed down and said.


    This matter has become so serious that the government can never hide it. This explanation is very important. If the truth is exposed, the credibility of the country will be greatly reduced immediately. He also wants to be re elected as the chief executive. This kind of thing can never happen.


    Powell also knew that he was responsible for this, but how could he know that Lin Mu had escaped with such a powerful force? He thought it was a safe plan. How could he think that someone could slip away under the eyes of three Apache.


    "Chief, apply to mobilize the S-level experts of the White House defense. I will send more elite and comprehensive cooperation. As long as the CIA finds out the whereabouts of this person, I will not let today''s tragedy repeat itself."


    Sias thought for a while, then looked at the chief and said.


    The S-level masters are also from the power group, but these people are real combat masters, which can''t be compared with some of the powers in the power group. They are fighting machines that have really experienced the experience of blood mountain and fire sea.


    It doesn''t mean that an S-level master must be a high-level one. Of course, he won''t be a very low-level one, or at least a level 4 or above. But it''s not very difficult for a level 4 S-level one to deal with a level 5 one.


    So these S-level masters will stay in the White House, because this is the political center of the United States, which can not tolerate any mistakes. Anyone who dares to do something wrong here will be attacked by the strongest sniper.


    "Good! Sias! I believe you once. Now I''ll give you the authorization to go to Yuri and tell him that America needs him now. I hope you can bring me good news at this time tomorrow. Now you go to arrange the action immediately! "


    The defense chief rubbed his brows in distress and thought for a while. Then a decisive look flashed in his eyes and nodded to agree with SIAS'' proposal.


    Yuri is an old man who looks very interesting. If he goes to the amusement park to play a clown, he will be better than a professional. But such an old man is an S-class strong man in the White House and lives in the backyard of the white house all the year round.


    The president has been changed for three times, but Yuri''s identity has never changed, which also shows that his strength is really very strong. At least in recent years, under his protection, the White House has not made any mistakes.


    Yuri is a psionic. As early as 15 years ago, when he was first selected as a strong S-level player, he was already a level 4 psionic. After so many years, no one knows how strong he is now.


    However, there is one thing to prove, that is, few of the experts in the current ability group dare to challenge Yuri, which can explain the problem. This old man is definitely an expert among the experts, not an ordinary person who plays with tickets.


    In the White House, in the president''s office, a white man with a serious look was dealing with the documents in front of him. He was Colin sley, the current supreme leader of the United States.


    Just as collinsley was reviewing the papers, several middle-aged men in suits filed into the president''s office.


    "Here we are. Sit down!"


    Looking up slightly, collinsley pointed to the sofa at his desk.


    "President, this time we are here to propose that all actions against forestry and animal husbandry be cancelled."


    Several middle-aged men looked at each other and sat down. One of them said directly.


    "Cancel? Why? We have just got the whereabouts of the other party. Now is a good time to strike while the iron is hot. As long as we work harder, we can catch him in one fell swoop. Why cancel this time? "


    Said collinsley, putting down his pen and frowning¡° President, we have expended too much manpower and resources to capture this animal husbandry, but the effect has not been seen at all. Besides, whether we can get the same level of return after capturing this animal husbandry has not been a final conclusion up to now. " The middle-aged man who spoke earlier continued, "we are a group. The next general election is coming. We can''t take risks and waste too much resources on an uncertain person at this time. So we suggest to cancel the action against forestry and animal husbandry and transfer our goal strategically."¡° This man is not simple. CIA intelligence has confirmed this. If we can catch him, we will definitely gain a lot. " Collinsley is still a little unwilling. He has put so much effort into it. It''s really difficult for him to give up at this time¡° President, this is not a time for hesitation. We have to make decisions when we have to. Otherwise, we will have problems sooner or later after such a delay. You are not alone. You also represent a huge interest group behind us. You can''t lose the big for the small. " The middle-aged man shook his head and frowned at the president. To be president, the big capitalists behind them have also made great efforts, in order that after the president takes office, they can issue and implement some policies that are beneficial to them. If the president leaves office and changes to other people, their good days will come to an end¡° Well, let''s try it again for the last time. The CIA applied to mobilize the S-level experts in the White House. Yuri has already set out. If he can''t succeed this time, I will withdraw all actions against forestry and animal husbandry! " Holding his chin in his hands, collinsley thought for a while, and finally had no choice but to agree to the other party''s proposal. Although he is the president, it also involves the interests of many people. Sometimes, he has to weigh the pros and cons and consider various factors. Lin Mu, who successfully got out of trouble, wandered to the villa area in the urban area at night. After careful observation, he chose a villa where no one was at home. After a good bath, he lay down on the wide sofa in the living room and closed his eyes for a rest all night. The next morning, after washing, he picked up some bread and milk, turned on the TV and sat on the sofa, eating and watching. In the news, the content displayed on the screen is exactly the picture of him racing wildly on the street yesterday and finally rushing into the interior of the building. The difference is that at the end of the news, the police brought out a man wearing a black cloth cover from the building. The news interpreter said that this is a criminal suspect captured by the police. It has been arrested by the police and is waiting to be asked to determine whether it is guilty. It''s really smart. I know to find someone to answer the crime and fool the public. It''s good. It seems that the police are not too useless. " After a sip of milk, Lin Mu said with a smile. After a night''s rest, his spirit returned to a full state. Today, he is going to have another activity. After thoroughly disrupting the defense in Washington, he is ready to contact long San and others to start preparing to steal the information lost by the Luo family. In the center of the city, Lin Mu casually found a police car as the target. When he was about to approach, under the cover of a billboard, he instantly removed the polymer mask of his face and revealed his real face¡° Hi, two police officers, good morning Walking to the police car, Lin Mu said hello with a smile on his face¡° Good morning The two policemen didn''t respond for a while, and they also said hello¡° You! Are you Lin Mu? " At this time, the policeman sitting in the driver''s cab finally regained his mind. When he saw the face in front of him, he was unexpectedly a major wanted criminal who had been informed by the whole system yesterday that he must be on strict guard. He suddenly felt excited. He was still sleepy and disappeared immediately¡° It turns out that you know me, so it''s easy to do. Now do you want to get out of the car by yourself, or do you want me to kick you out? " The corner of Lin Mu''s mouth slightly tilted and said, looking at the two policemen playfully. Hearing what he said, the two policemen immediately opened the door and got out of the car. Then they watched Lin Mu drive the police car away¡° Sam, why didn''t you draw the gun just now?! There are two of us. Why should we be afraid of him alone? " A policeman said strangely¡° Chris, if you don''t want to die, it''s better to stay away from this kind of person. Yesterday, dozens of policemen, soldiers and three Apache planes failed to deal with him. How can we be his opponents? " Sam shook his head and said.

 Chapter 392

    In less than five minutes, the police and the military were informed that Lin Mu had hijacked another police car and was driving fast on the Boulevard. Lin Mu did not remove the positioning device in the police car. These people could easily find the location of the police car.


    "Inform all the sentries and checkpoints, close them all, evacuate the pedestrians in the area immediately, and completely block the area. I hope to bring some good news to the chief."


    When Powell learned the news, he immediately gave the highest instructions.


    Since yesterday''s turmoil, the whole first district has been up all night. The guard, the special operation team and the special forces are all armed on standby. No one knows whether Lin Mu will come out in the middle of the night to sneak attack. But after waiting all night, Lin Mu did not show up. Instead, after one night''s cultivation, Lin Mu has come out to do damage again.


    At Powell''s command, almost all the defense forces in the Washington area have started, completely encircling the whole city. A hijacked ordinary Chevy police car has definitely become a beautiful scenery in the morning.


    Behind the Chevy police car, it quickly followed dozens of police cars, and the sound of the siren immediately spread to every corner nearby.


    Behind them, there are police, soldiers, and CIA agents. For the sake of Lin Mu, a mysterious figure of unknown origin, they all formed a joint action team and launched a full range of control in the whole of Washington. Moreover, after receiving the order, the personnel from all districts came quickly one after another.


    Yesterday''s tragedy will soon repeat itself. Under heavy encirclement, Lin Mu''s car will soon be scrapped. Now it has been replaced with a fourth car, which is an oil tanker. The pursuit police behind him dare not even open their guns. In case of an explosion, they can''t bear the responsibility.


    In the sky soon appeared the figure of Apache, constantly whistling and circling in the sky, such as super glue, followed by the tanker.


    Lin Mu drove the oil tanker and ran all the way to a Starbucks. At last, he rushed through the glass door and picked up pieces of glass. Then his body flashed and disappeared from the cab.


    The police then came, but they found that Lin Mu lost his trace again. Hundreds of armed forces soon surrounded the place, but no matter how they searched, they could not find Lin Mu''s trace.


    At this time, Lin Mu had already gone to another place. In the same way, he once again successfully attracted the attention of the police, and then a large number of police forces were mobilized by him. After washing up, he used the same method to get out of trouble again.


    During the whole day, Lin Mu fired one shot in the East and one shot in the west, stirring up the whole Washington defense. All the people were running after him, but they didn''t even catch a hair of him.


    At dusk, Lin Mu changed his appearance and parked his car in a suburban park with a bottle of fresh juice and two hot dogs.


    The park is very quiet, and the greening is also very good. Because it is evening, there are not many people. On the long wooden chair in the corridor of the park, there is only one person, an old man with a big red nose.


    Just at a glance, Lin Mu was sure that the old man was not an ordinary person. Although the heterogeneous energy in his body was not very strong, Lin Mu knew that it was not because the strength of the other side was weak, but because his strength was too strong to suppress his own energy fluctuation.


    "The old man is really interested. I''m so sorry to have been waiting for me for so long. I''ll treat you to a hot dog!"


    With two hot dogs, Lin Mu went over with fresh juice, sat on the stool opposite the old man, and reached out to greet him.


    When he reached for it, the hot dog in his hand shot like an arrow. No matter what it was, it could be turned into a weapon in Lin Mu''s hand, even a hot dog was no exception.


    Although the old man didn''t look at Lin Mu and was still sitting on the bench dozing, he caught the hot dog as soon as he stretched out his hand and bit it in his mouth. Then he said with a smile, "it''s still delicious, young man. Thank you for your hot dog."


    After three or two bites of hot dog, the old man raised his head. It was Yuri, an S-level expert from the White House. He had been waiting for Lin Mu for a long time. Judging from the location of Lin Mu''s crime, Yuri was sure Lin Mu would pass by.


    If Lin Mu will come in, he will wait here. If he doesn''t come in, Lin Mu will pass by. At that time, he will naturally stop Lin Mu. In any case, he can''t be wrong to wait here.


    As a result, as he expected, Lin Mu really walked into the park.


    "Young man, if you are willing to let go of your enmity, I can treat you to a big dinner. It''s definitely more delicious than your hot dog."


    Licking the ketchup on his fingers, the wrinkles on Yuri''s face unfolded and he said with a smile.


    "Old man, you''ve come here to wait for me, not to invite me to dinner. It''s very kind of you. They all say that skilled people are brave. The old man''s courage is not small. I believe that his strength will not disappoint me."


    Lin Mu laughed and ate the whole hot dog. In this area, there is no outsider''s strength. Even the eyes of those policemen who followed him have been lost. The strong have the dignity of the strong. Yuri is a strong man. He doesn''t need anyone''s help. With the confidence to face Lin Mu alone, the old man is still worthy of respect¡° It''s been 15 years since I entered the White House. I haven''t played any more in these 15 years. Up to now, I still remember that the last time I played was when I met a powerful expert of your Baolong regiment. His name is Lin Daotian. " Yuri stretched, "he is really a very powerful master, even now 15 years have passed, I am still not sure to beat him, his strength is really very strong."¡° Lin Daotian Lin Mu was stunned. He had never heard of the name. He must have been a senior in Baolong regiment. He had a fight with the old man 15 years ago. Now, 15 years later, I''m afraid his strength has entered a new level¡° Yes, it''s Lin Daotian. I will never forget the name and never remember it wrong. Over the years, I have never met a more difficult opponent than Lin Daotian. He deserves my respect and memory. " Yuri nodded and said with a smile: "young man, although the ancient martial arts of China are refined with a restrained breath, and generally do not appear on the surface, I can still feel your strength is very strong. If it was 15 years ago, you might be able to fight with me."¡° The old man seems very confident. " Lin Mu said with a smile. He understood the old man''s meaning. He could only compare with the old man 15 years ago. Now he is far behind, but he would not be so easily frightened by a few words¡° Young man, it''s not easy to get the chance. If you leave now, I can let you go. Once you start, you probably won''t be able to leave here. " Yuri shook his head with a look of regret in his eyes¡° Don''t let me go. If you can beat me, why don''t you stay? " After drinking the juice, Lin Mu threw it. The box accurately fell into the garbage can more than ten meters away without any deviation¡° Young man, your name is Lin Mu, right? Remember my name. My name is Yuri. Today, you will be defeated here and in my hands. " As soon as his voice fell, the old man had already moved. The speed of such an old man at dusk was absolutely unexpected. He sat still like a pine, and moved as fast as the wind, or faster than the speed of the wind. At the moment of departure, Yuri''s right hand touched a long sword under the bench. When he got to Dalin''s body, there was a long sword in his right hand. It was not a Chinese sword, but an Epee used by European knights. It was a broad sword with a length of nearly one meter and five meters. As soon as the light of the sword flashed, Yuri had already stabbed three swords in an instant. The heavy body of the sword was in his hands, but it seemed as if it was just a feather. He could not feel the slightest weight, so he was easily waved¡° Dang Lin Mu also had a sword in his hand. It was Qiuhong sword that he always carried with him. Yuri''s speed was fast, and his speed was not slow. His body was floating backward, and his right hand had already passed his waist. Then he took out Qiuhong sword. Lin Mu also resisted the three swords pierced by Yuri in an instant. In the face of an expert of Yuri''s level, he didn''t ask him to be big. Instead, he used real Qi as soon as he came up. He blocked the three swords together and only made a sound. It can be seen that both of them have reached an extreme speed. Yuri was not surprised that the three swords could not defeat the enemy. If they were so light, they would be dealt with, and he didn''t need to do it. Although he never asked about things outside, he knew exactly what happened these days. If he wanted to ask him to do it, he couldn''t do it for no reason¡° I have to say that you are better than I was 15 years ago. But as you know, I''m an old man. I''ve lived for a long time, but there are many things left behind. Young man, don''t blame me for bullying the younger. " The strong man''s demeanor is not general, even the tone of speech is so slow, it seems that there is nothing in the world can make him easily wave emotions. Lin Mu also has to admit that this old man named Yuri is the strongest expert he has ever met. Although they only fought for a moment and three swords, the expert can always find something unusual from some trivial places.

 Chapter 393

    Lin Mu is such a master, and Yuri is also such a master, so they have done their best from the beginning. No one underestimates anyone. This battle is very dangerous. If one is not good, they may die on the spot.


    "Old man, although respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional Chinese virtue, today I can''t follow it. We will know who is stronger after the first World War!"


    Looking at Yuri in front of him, Lin Mu''s voice changed and he said solemnly that the powerful Qi ran all over his body immediately. The fighting state had been fully opened, and the Qiuhong sword in his hand began to sing softly.


    Yuri burst out laughing. His feeling is the same as that of Lin Mu. He is also a strong man and a lonely strong man. He has been in the White House for 15 years, and he has never touched anyone again. Naturally, he is eager to have a rival.


    After 15 years of loneliness, he finally ushered in the second battle that could make his blood boil. From the young man in front of him, he felt the enthusiasm and vitality of the young man. It was like a dream, and he returned to the man he was.


    The broad Epee in his hand seems to have come to life. Most of the people who use this kind of big sword use big open and close moves, but Yuri uses his small Kung Fu to form all kinds of strange sword power.


    Even Lin Mu was forced to be embarrassed for a while. He had never seen these sword moves before, and they were three consecutive sword moves. But this time, Lin Mu was forced to retreat three steps. The sword of Qiu Hong, which he held in his right hand, was a little shocked.


    Although his Qiuhong sword is full of genuine Qi, the old man in front of him has powerful power. The Epee in his hand naturally infuses powerful power, which makes Lin Mu extremely alert and can''t relax for a moment.


    "Old man, you are not bad either. At such a big age, you are still very flexible behind you."


    Lin Mu laughed.


    "Well, it''s too early to say that now. I have a better way to do it."


    After decades of hard training, Yuri thinks that he has practiced his powers to the extreme. Because of this, he is more introverted and ordinary. Every time he walks on the street, no one will look at him more, because he is too ordinary.


    Not everyone has the same eyesight as Lin Mu. In most people''s eyes, Yuri is a very ordinary funny old man with a big nose of distiller''s grains. He looks like a clown.


    However, Lin Mu''s eyesight is not weak. He clearly knows that in the face of such a strong man, he doesn''t need to keep his hands. This is not the kind of weak man who can subdue his opponent and give him an injection of degenerative medicine after he keeps his hands, but the real super strong men who have experienced many battles.


    The sword move used by the opponent has reached the state of no edge and no skill. Although the move is very simple, it is very powerful, otherwise he will not be forced to retreat again and again.


    As soon as he picked the sword, he drew a circle in the air, just like a blazing flame, floating quietly in the air. He used his most powerful power and honed his power for decades. His power of fire control has already reached its peak.


    To be able to achieve this peaceful and abnormal state as a fire control power can show that Yuri''s state is very high, at least not affected by the negative emotions of the alien energy.


    The sword had been waved tightly, but Lin Mu didn''t expect that Yuri had strengthened the power of the power and formed a complex circle of fire. The net was not the power of the spatial powers, but the energy contained was also very powerful.


    Lin Mu''s Qiuhong sword cuts six swords in a row, but it doesn''t break the net of the fire circle. Every time the fire circle breaks, it will continue to repair itself at a speed that is difficult to see.


    "Old man, I have to admit that you are really good at it, but you want to trap me with this ring of fire. I''m afraid you think it''s too simple."


    Lin Mu''s body stood upright for a moment, and his Qiuhong sword fell down. He was in a state of extreme silence. Although on the surface, he seemed to have given up his resistance, Yuri could take advantage of the situation to attack.


    But Yuri was standing in the same place quietly, and didn''t move. Although Lin Mu was standing in front of him, he found that Lin Mu had disappeared in front of him, and he couldn''t feel someone in front of him.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, clearly standing in front of you, but you can''t feel it. The huge contrast makes it difficult for Yuri to change his mind for a while.


    Yuri didn''t know that at this time, Lin Mu had already used the profound meaning of Taijiquan. With the help of the integration of yin and Yang, he could perfectly hide his own breath. At this time, he just tried it out.


    The big sword was in his hand. No matter what Lin Mu was doing, Yuri swung his arms directly, and a bigger fire circle net composed of different energies was formed again.


    Although the feeling of Lin Mu made him feel a little strange and dangerous, he didn''t shrink back, but his attack power became stronger. Under his push, a total of 12 circles of flame were squeezed towards Lin Mu.


    By this time, it was getting dark, and the twelve rings of fire were like strange ghost fire. It was quiet everywhere. The periphery of the place had been blocked by the army, and the battle belonged to them only. Just in front of darlin''s body, the twelve flame circles suddenly fused together, forming a raging fire, and then the sea of fire exploded in an instant, forming a large dense flame falling from the sky. It was at this moment that Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly flashed, and his Qiuhong sword suddenly came out of his hand. The sword carried powerful Qi, forming a curved moon. The bright moon shot into the fire, and immediately the sea of fire was split into two parts by the sword light. In the twinkling of an eye, the sea of fire had been cut out by him¡° Did you break through? " The power of that sword was so powerful that Yuri couldn''t believe it for a moment. He thought that Lin Mu had made such a breakthrough in the battle¡° Old man, this is my real strength. Although I haven''t made a breakthrough yet, my power is still the same! " In the body of Lin Mu, Qi flows slowly. Everywhere he goes, everything is familiar and friendly¡° Interesting! It seems that I can finally do my best. I hope this battle won''t disappoint me! " Yuri jumped forward, and his Epee shot at Lin Mu somehow. Then he pulled out a short sword from the hilt, which was only about 40 cm long. He was ready for close combat. Lin Mu uses a flexible slender short sword. Compared with Lin Mu, Yuri takes advantage of epee. In order to make a good fight, he gives up his advantage and chooses a short sword which is shorter than Qiuhong sword. However, Lin Mu doesn''t care. If the opponent wants to fight hand to hand, he can''t be more willing to fight a psionic master. He''s afraid that the opponent will use a long-range attack. In a tight fight, the ancient martial arts masters in China won''t be afraid of the practitioners of any country. Qi converged on Qiuhong sword. In a moment, he attacked nine swords. The sword was powerful enough for Yuri to eat a pot. Although the old man was also very powerful, he was also an old man anyway. His physical strength was definitely worse than that of Lin Mu. After nine attacks in a row, Yuri gasped. He looked tired. For a moment, he regretted throwing away the big sword, because Lin Mu''s Qiuhong sword seemed slender, but its power was so powerful. The nine swords just now, with the characteristics of true Qi, he added a lot of strength to Qiuhong sword, so even if it is a light Chinese sword, it is very powerful in the hands of those who can use it¡° Old man, you seem to be a little tired. Why don''t you stop here? " Lin Mu said with a smile. On the other hand, Yuri''s relaxation was different from that just now. He was in a state of extreme prudence, and his face was not good-looking. The dagger in his hand was shaking. Although he was old and strong, his body was still consumed too much to compare with young people like Lin Mu¡° You are very good, young man. It seems that the ancient martial arts are in your hands. You have reached a new height. It seems that you have practiced more than one martial arts. Otherwise, there will never be such a change. It seems that I have to work hard at the bottom of the box, otherwise I will not be your opponent. " Yuri gasped and said calmly. As soon as the words were over, Yuri''s body shape changed, and his hair suddenly burned. However, it was not that he burned all his hair, but that the flame just burned on every hair. This was something he dared to do after he had absolute control over the energy. Yuri, who had already stooped, rose from about 1.7 meters to about 2 meters. The wrinkles on his face were all plumped up by the rapid growth of each¡° It turns out that there are still some back moves. Come on, let me see how powerful they are. " Lin Mu was very interested. He shook his Qiuhong sword and said with a smile. Yuri''s face is a little dignified. Although his power of fire control has been controlled as pure as fire, growing in size is a secret skill of yoga that he has just practiced and understood. At present, he has not completed his practice thoroughly, so it is imperative to show it. However, it''s useless to think about it at this time. You won''t have so much time to think about it when you fight with each other. What''s more, Lin Mu is a master of this level. If he catches any small details, he may launch a fatal attack at any time.

 Chapter 394

    "Young man, although you are powerful, there are still many things you don''t know in the world. You are too careless, but you can''t live long."


    Yuri waved his sword. No one would have thought that a small old man would turn into a strong man about two meters in an instant. Even the wrinkles on his face had disappeared.


    "We have an old Chinese saying that we should be careful to sail for ten thousand years. Of course, I will be very careful to treat every opponent. No matter they are fierce or mediocre, I will not despise them, so as to avoid capsizing in the sewer."


    Lin Mu flicked his Qiuhong sword and started to smile.


    "Good!"


    Yuri didn''t say much, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. Now that Lin Mu has said this, it seems that he''s too incompetent to teach others how to rely on the old.


    Although he has learned some mysteries, he hasn''t finished the final cultivation. Originally, he can''t use it casually at this time. But Lin Mu''s strength can''t be underestimated. He doesn''t use the bottom of the box, and he''s not sure whether he can defeat this opponent.


    Since the people of the CIA have asked the White House to send him to attack, it shows that the opponent is a very difficult person, otherwise it is impossible to bother him, who has been living in seclusion behind the scenes.


    Now time can''t be wasted too much. After exerting this state, Yuri''s heterogeneous energy consumption is very fast. Although he has enough energy, he can''t waste it like this.


    After all, in the process of fighting just now, Yuri has found that Lin Mu''s energy is also powerful and abundant, and he is not under him. This long-term battle will be consumed. Without Lin Mu''s help, he will admit defeat.


    Looking at Lin Mu''s young face, although Yuri didn''t want to admit it in his heart, the fact was in front of him, and he had to admire Lin Mu''s cultivation. He could have such a strong strength at such an age, which was impossible for him or Lin Daotian.


    Holding the big sword in both hands, Yuri slowly turned the big sword in his hand into a circle. Where the tip of the sword passed, a wisp of fiery red thin line appeared in the air. This thin line just formed a circle, and then a light flame burned out of thin line.


    It looks as if a thin ring of fire suddenly appeared in front of Yuri. Standing behind the ring of fire, Yuri''s face was serious, and even the sweat appeared on his forehead. He looked very tired.


    Lin Mu immediately raised his vigilance in his heart. He didn''t think that he was pretending to frighten people. Although he didn''t feel the huge energy fluctuation on Yuri, he could see the other person''s hard look clearly.


    According to Yuri''s strength, the energy that can make him struggle to control is certainly not a little weak energy, but the energy that is huge enough to exceed his control. But now he can''t feel the huge energy, which is a very dangerous signal.


    There is only one reason for this situation, that is, Yuri is now trying to compress this energy, trying to control this energy within his own scope, and he has done so, because Lin Mu is not aware of the strong energy fluctuations in him.


    Just when the sword body of the sword returned to Yuri''s eyes, the thin circle of fire in front of him suddenly burst out a dazzling light, but it was just the dazzling light, and the fluctuation of energy was weaker.


    With the rise of the flame, just when it passed Yuri''s head, the flame burst out suddenly. At the same time, Yuri''s body shape also changed. It directly crossed from the flame and came to Lin Mu''s body with one step.


    Although Yuri himself is not far away from Lin Mu station, this step gives Lin Mu the feeling of crossing time and space. It seems that there is no time delay, so he suddenly comes to him.


    Lin Mu can see their moving track no matter how fast they are. No matter how close or far they are, they always have a moving process. Even Simpson, who has the most amazing speed, is the same. No matter how well he controls the wind energy, this effect does not appear.


    But Yuri was different. His speed had broken through a limit, so that Lin Mu didn''t see how he moved. It was as if at the same time, Yuri appeared in two places, one was originally standing, the other was in front of Lin Mu.


    This kind of moving speed and explosive power, even Lin Mu can''t do it now. Although his speed has reached the limit, it''s also very fast, but to achieve this effect, he needs to strengthen his body a little more.


    Yuri, after his body expansion, has already achieved this. Relying on the explosion of speed alone, he can almost ignore the barrier of space and time, which shows that the strength of the other side has indeed reached a certain level.


    Of course, this is not to say that Lin Mu''s strength is much worse than that of Yuri. His martial arts accomplishments are reflected in many aspects. It is not to judge from a single aspect. Lin Mu''s strength will not be worse than that of Yuri without damaging his own body.


    Although Yuri''s speed is terrible, Lin Mu doesn''t feel afraid, because he knows that none of the ways to greatly improve his own strength in a short period of time is not harmful to his body, and it''s not the right way. For this kind of opponent, as long as he can support for a period of time, then even without his hand, the opponent will be dragged down by his own behavior. This is not the first time he has encountered this situation. Both the iron wolf of the power group and the Japanese samurai Mitsui Fuji had exerted their strength beyond the limit, so that their bodies could not cope with such great pressure. In the end, their bodies collapsed, and Lin Mu finally won without fighting. Now that it has been determined that Yuri''s strength will soar in a short time, Lin Mu will not be stupid to fight with the other party. At this time, it''s good to fight guerrilla warfare. After a certain period of time, the other party''s strength will dissipate. Although Yuri''s moving speed is very fast, even Lin Mu can''t see his moving track clearly, Lin Mu naturally has a way to deal with such an opponent. Most of the time, he doesn''t need to observe his opponent''s moving track, as long as he can clearly know where his opponent is. He closed his eyes slightly, pushed his right foot lightly, and moved his body to the left side in parallel. That''s the position of this step. Yuri''s big sword was smashed, and he cut it close to his right arm. It looked very dangerous. After Lin Mu dodged the blow, Qiuhong sword suddenly bounced from his right hand. This time, it didn''t attack Yuri directly, but bent on the side of the big sword. Then the real Qi in his body suddenly burst out, and the curved Qiuhong sword was straight. With the help of Qiuhong sword, Lin Mu''s body suddenly bounced to one side. It seemed that there was no ghost shadow of any weight, so he fluttered slowly in the mid air. The first shot down the air, Yuri''s heart did not have too much surprise, he did not expect to rely on the strength of the transformation, a blow will be able to completely defeat Lin Mu, but the other party''s ability to escape between the critical moment, he is still a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the other party would choose the most dangerous way to evade his attack. This is almost the same as dancing on the blade. You know, he is such an expert, but he is very good at seizing opportunities. Once he sees a flaw, he can open a new situation almost immediately. Although he admired Lin Mu''s bravery, the action in his hand was not slow at all. When Lin Mu was flying with the help of Qiuhong sword, his right hand was tight, and the sword turned an angle in his palm, and the blade turned to Lin Mu''s body. Then his left hand made a horizontal pull, and the sword immediately chased Lin Mu''s body with incredible speed. The speed was almost close to Lin Mu''s body, but it still failed to hit Lin Mu''s body. Just when Yuri''s sword was about to hit Lin Mu, Lin Mu''s body suddenly fluttered back a little bit. This little bit of distance was not that Lin Mu was moving, but because he received Yuri''s attack, and the energy brought by the attack spontaneously pushed away a little distance. This is one of the mysteries that Lin Mu has learned from Taijiquan. It''s not just a pure use of force and four or two strokes. What Lin Mu uses is not his opponent''s energy to attack his opponent, but his opponent''s energy to avoid his opponent''s attack. It''s just that what he understands is not very mature, and there is no way to apply it to the battle freely. If he can realize this mystery thoroughly, then even if he stands still, few opponents can hurt him. Because at the moment of the opponent''s attack, he has automatically evaded. This is not the subjective control of consciousness, but the body moves with the opponent''s attack action, and one shot moves the whole body. Today''s Lin Mu naturally can''t do this, so he uses the rebound force of Qiuhong sword to avoid his body for a certain distance, and then uses the power of Yuri sword to avoid the last distance. At present, he can only apply the mystery to this extent. The range of evasion is too narrow. The main defensive actions still have to rely on his control. However, this is also a very rare opportunity for him to verify the mystery of Taijiquan in actual combat.

 Chapter 395

    In the first attack, Lin Mu dodged at the critical moment. In the second attack, Lin Mu dodged again at the critical moment. Moreover, the second attack was more dangerous than the first one, but every time there was no danger.


    This seemingly normal situation immediately aroused Yuri''s vigilance. He didn''t know whether Lin Mu was too lucky or he was sure to avoid his attack. If it was the latter, he would be in a very dangerous situation.


    Because Lin Mu changed his attitude of active attack before, instead, he chose this kind of continuous retreat. He probably saw through his attack intention and combat strategy and was ready to drag him to death here.


    Although he had doubts in his heart, Yuri knew that he could not be too distracted in the fight, otherwise he would be caught by Lin Mu. He could definitely turn over his opponent''s strength in an instant.


    There is no time to think too much about whether Lin Mu''s luck or strength is so strong. Yuri can only follow the plan in his heart, with the help of the power of the secret explosion, completely destroy Lin Mu at one stroke!


    His toes suddenly touched the ground, and his body broke into the ground again. In an instant, it disappeared and appeared directly on the right side of Lin Mu''s body. However, at the moment of Yuri''s appearance, Lin Mu''s body seemed to have a sense, and immediately floated a distance to the left.


    This is Lin Mu''s own manipulation of his body. Although his eyes can''t keep up with Yuri''s speed, his sensitive spiritual sense can detect Yuri''s position, and make a little change in advance.


    This time, Yuri appeared again, not just making a simple attack, but a strange wriggling of his muscles. The big sword suddenly lit up a weak red light. Then he waved his arms quickly, and the big sword cut out three swords in an instant.


    These three swords as like as two peas were cut out from three directions of Lin Mu''s left, right and right. The three like solid sword appeared immediately before Lin Mu''s body. It looked as if Yuri suddenly pulled out three identical big sword and launched an attack against Lin Mu.


    At the same time, the attack from three directions made him feel that he didn''t know where to dodge. The opportunity of understanding was interrupted, and Lin Mu immediately opened his eyes.


    A flash of light flashed through his eyes. Although he was interrupted in the process of understanding, he felt that he had benefited a lot in that short moment. The real Qi in his body suddenly moved, and the Qiuhong sword in his hand immediately gave out a clear sound.


    His right hand was lifted to the position in front of him, and a lustre like autumn water suddenly lit up on Qiuhong sword. Then a thin light curtain appeared in front of Lin Mu, which looked like a semicircular cover.


    The use of soft sword is very handy for Lin Mu. He has been using soft sword for hundreds of years when he was in the world of cultivation. Even if he is a dull person who has been using it for such a long time, he should have some unique experience and experience, not to mention a talented person like Lin Mu.


    With the help of Qiuhong sword, Lin Mu immediately laid a sword curtain. This sword curtain once helped him resist the attack of his opponent, and it was intact from beginning to end. Although it was light, it felt unbreakable.


    However, three of Yuri''s sword shadows fell on Lin Mu''s sword curtain, and the other two just made the sword curtain tremble violently, and then disappeared. However, the shadow of the core sword didn''t disappear for a long time, because it was Yuri''s big sword.


    Among the three sword shadows, only the left and right are the remnants of Yuri''s rapid attack. Because of the speed, it looks like a real big sword. But the shadow in the middle is the real body of the big sword. After being blocked by the light curtain, it immediately shows the prototype.


    Realizing the incredible flexibility of the thin light curtain in front of Lin Mu''s body, the muscles of Yuri''s arms suddenly burst up. At first glance, it was like the air was suddenly injected into the muscles, which expanded strangely. His arms even became larger than the diameter of his head.


    However, this change was not futile. At least after his arms became thicker, the strength of Yuri''s arms also increased rapidly in a short period of time. He suddenly pressed down with his sword, and the semicircular light curtain in front of Lin Mu suddenly shook violently.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and Lin Mu''s eyes immediately focused on Yuri''s outsized arms. It was the first time for him to see this way of using his power, as if he had temporarily transferred other muscles of his body to his arms. It was very strange.


    However, it is undeniable that the effect of this way is still very obvious. At least after Yuri concentrated his whole body''s strength, he suddenly raised his arm''s strength to a level that is enough to threaten the light curtain. It can be seen that the power of the gathering is extraordinary.


    At the moment when Lin Mu looked at the muscle of Yuri''s arm, he murmured, and his arm worked again. The blade of the sword directly cut into the light curtain. Although the light curtain only had a thin layer, it was not very obvious, but Lin Mu did see the scene.


    With a slight movement in his heart, he clearly realized that the light curtain was unable to continue to support. As soon as he moved, the whole person immediately stepped back. Just as he stepped back, Yuri''s sword had completely broken the light curtain. The unstoppable sword, with incomparable power, went straight to the ground with a bang. Even Yuri, the initiator, could not control the violent power all at once. After all, just now, he did his best to break the barrier of the light curtain. Now the light curtain was suddenly broken, and he had no way to control this powerful force freely, so he just let the sword roar on the ground, making a loud noise, and then a huge crack extended nearly 100 meters along the direction of the sword tip. A gully tens of centimeters wide suddenly appeared in the park, dividing the flower beds and trees in the distance. Everything along the way was directly separated by this powerful force. Lin Mu, who was drifting backward, didn''t expect that Yuri''s sword had such great power, which made him a little less flexible. Although he avoided the direct attack of the sword, the energy carried by the sword didn''t have time to avoid it. In desperation, Lin Mu had to burst out a powerful Qi to protect his body and resist the energy attack. Fortunately, Yuri himself had no way to control the power of the sword, resulting in a lot of energy wasted on the ground, which did no harm to him. If all the power of this attack is concentrated by Yuri, even if Lin Mu wants to fight hard, he will probably suffer a lot of damage. Although it will not threaten his life, it will never be too good. One attack after another was dodged by Lin Mu, and Yuri''s face began to look ugly. At this time, although he didn''t want to admit it, the fact had already told him that the young man in front of him really had a way to avoid his attack. The masters who can cultivate to their level will never ignore the strength of their opponents because of their pride, or deceive themselves and deliberately avoid the advantages of their opponents. They have been able to face up to the gap between the two sides and try to make up for it. Now that he knew Lin Mu''s amazing body method, although he didn''t know how to know it, it was an iron fact that he could avoid the attack. Yuri immediately made a decision in his heart, and his previous battle plan was abandoned immediately. If it goes on like this, even if his body''s energy is exhausted, it''s impossible to hurt Lin Mu half a hair, so he directly put aside the previous temptation and used his strongest killing move. Yuri''s stomach suddenly bulged, and a long breath came out later, as if his stomach had been bulging before he inhaled. Then Yuri''s body floated forward, and a strong air flow came out of his mouth. This is not a simple air flow, but a strange gas with a strong smell of sulfur. Under the strong compression of Yuri''s abdominal muscles, this air flow immediately surrounded the space around the forest. Because it''s gas, Lin Mu can''t vacuumize all around himself. He''s just worried that the air stream is poisonous. When he smells a little, he immediately stops breathing. However, Yuri didn''t intend to poison Lin Mu, but when the air was all around Lin Mu, a flame flashed on his sword. Then he waved his right hand slightly, and the sword immediately crossed the air. A little spark flashed in the air stream, and then it ignited the whole air stream at a terrible speed. Even the forest and herdsmen didn''t respond to the speed, and they were directly engulfed by the fire. And the flame ignited by air flow is obviously not a simple thing, because at the moment when the flame ignites, the soil in the park below has become red magma, flowing everywhere wantonly. Even the land that was not directly burned by the fire turned into fiery magma in an instant. What''s more, the forests and herdsmen were directly engulfed by the fire. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the high temperature of the fire was. As soon as he saw the flame devouring Lin Mu''s body, Yuri''s mouth suddenly stirred up a smile. Obviously, he was very confident in the power of the flame. He didn''t think Lin Mu had a chance to escape. At the moment, he was afraid that it had directly turned into fly ash and dissipated in the air.

 Chapter 396

    The flame is burning, but one meter away from the flame, there is no influence around. This is because Yuri can''t control the energy perfectly, so he can only try his best to compress the influence in the range of about one meter.


    This can be seen from the fiery red magma flowing everywhere on the ground. Within one meter, the soil on the ground is directly roasted, and the air is instantly pumped into a vacuum, and then the air nearby is filled.


    The high temperature makes the air within one meter churning and evaporating violently. We can''t see what''s going on inside. We can''t even sense whether there''s a breath of living people inside. The intensity of the flame is too high. It''s basically isolated from all energy transmission.


    Just when Yuri thought that Lin Mu had been buried in the sea of fire, the hot flame was suddenly separated by a strong sword Qi. The sword Qi was so sharp that even before he touched Yuri, the cold hair behind him stood up.


    The sea of fire was directly cut open from the middle by the sword Qi, revealing a channel tens of centimeters wide. Then a ghost like figure flashed out, followed by the sword Qi and rushed directly to Yuri. Needless to say, the figure was naturally Lin Mu.


    Just now, when he was directly wrapped by the flame, Lin Mu was also shocked. Almost in an instant, he had analyzed the power of the flame. His body certainly could not bear the high temperature, but the speed of the fire was so fast that he could not dodge.


    Fortunately, his whole body can gush out true Qi, which is very different from the ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners. If he is replaced by an ancient martial arts practitioner, the result is doomed. There is no skill that can save his life at this time.


    At this time, Lin Mu didn''t have a good way. He just released Qi into his body and turned it into a rotating shield. The situation just now was so critical that he didn''t even have time to use the sword curtain. In fact, the sword curtain is a more effective and stable way to deal with it than the real Qi protection.


    However, it takes time for the sword curtain to be used. Although this time is very short for Lin Mu, Yuri''s flame is ignited faster, and it has been completely burned almost in an instant, so he can only choose to use the real gas shield to fight against it.


    However, the moment the shield touched the flame, Lin Mu found that the flame could ignite his Qi. If it wasn''t for his Qi, it would have burned into his body.


    Even so, his true Qi was consumed rapidly. The speed of consumption could not last long even with his true Qi. Therefore, Lin Mu poured a lot of true Qi into Qiuhong sword and sent out an extremely fierce sword Qi.


    Although the temperature of the sea of fire is very high, it is not the energy of the entity after all. Therefore, facing the sword Qi, which is condensed to the extreme energy, it can only be split in an instant. Then the sea of fire in the rear merges quickly, but Lin Mu still follows this short passage and flashes out behind the sword Qi.


    Yuri was shocked by the sudden change. Just now he was thinking that his opponent was finally solved, and he could go back to make the assignment. Unexpectedly, he was so stunned that he rushed out of the fire.


    How high the temperature of the flame is, no one knows better than Yuri''s heart. This is the ultra-high temperature flame extracted by Yuri after stimulating the essence of heterogeneous energy almost all over his body. Let alone a person, even a piece of refined steel, can''t last long in this flame.


    But now that Lin Mu has really rushed out, he can''t help but think about it any more. The speed of his sword attack is so fast that he can only passively raise his big sword in his hand and fight against it with his back.


    The material of the sword in his hand is extraordinary. It is not an antique before, but is made of the latest modern alloy. It only borrows from the shape of ancient European Knight Epee in appearance. In terms of manufacturing technology and quality, the ancient sword is at least eight blocks away.


    It''s such a strong sword. Under the attack of Lin Mu''s sword Qi, it was marked with a mark two centimeters deep. If it wasn''t for the Epee itself, it would have been cut in half by Lin Mu''s sword Qi.


    However, even so, he broke into a cold sweat and said in his heart that it was dangerous. With the time for the big sword to resist the buffer, he stepped back and quickly dodged back. In the transformation state, his speed was amazing, and he had already stepped back more than ten meters in one step.


    However, Lin Mu''s speed is not slow. Although his speed can''t keep up with Yuri''s, the speed of his sword Qi can catch up with him. With a wave of Qiuhong''s sword, a half moon shaped sword Qi immediately came out and flew directly to Yuri''s foothold.


    Yuri just dodged a distance, and before he had time to slow down, Lin Mu''s sword Qi caught up with him again. This sword Qi happened to be when he stopped and stood firm. It was also when his old power was gone and his new power was not born. In desperation, Yuri had to raise his big sword again.


    However, he was also very clear in his heart that he could not resist the place that had been hurt just now, so although he hastily raised the big sword in his hand, he reluctantly changed the body of a big sword to resist. There was no accident. The sword spirit left a deep mark on the body of the big sword again.


    Lin Mu''s mouth slightly tilted, so that the opponent was interesting. Before those vulnerable powers, he was really not interested in fighting. This kind of opponent who could push him to a dead end and let him feel a sense of life and death was worthy of his serious treatment. Qiuhong sword shakes slightly, and Lin Mu''s right arm swings three times in a row. However, Qiuhong sword sends out nine kinds of sword Qi. Although these sword Qi are not as big as before, they are more numerous and cover a wide range. It''s certainly difficult to deal with Yuri''s current situation. Sure enough, Yuri just blocked Lin Mu''s attack. Unexpectedly, nine small swords attacked later. Yuri had no choice but to lift his sword again and try to avoid adding scars on the previous wounds. He knew that Lin Mu''s intention was to cut off the big sword in his hand, and he was just worried that the big sword in his hand would be cut off, so he tried his best to save the sword in his hand. Without this sword, he would lose at least 30% of his strength. In the face of those opponents with low strength, maybe 30% strength is nothing, but in the face of experts like Lin Mu, the gap between 30% strength is too big. Without the help of big sword, he will not be Lin Mu''s opponent at all. Many attacks need the help of big sword. It''s a pity that Lin Mu also saw this point, so when he got out of trouble, the first thing was to cut off the big sword in Yuli''s hand. When he crossed Qiuhong sword just now, Lin Mu already saw that although the material of the big sword was very high-end, it was not the opponent of Qiuhong sword. So he immediately thought of using the sword Qi to cut off the opponent''s big sword. After the blessing of Qiuhong sword, the sword Qi itself was very fierce. It was enough to deal with that big sword. Of course, this was not the main reason, because Qiuhong sword itself would cut off the big sword faster, but Lin Mu didn''t do it. It''s all because of the flame sprayed by Yuri just now. The power of the flame is amazing, and the triggering speed is also terrible. If you are too close to Yuri, maybe he will spray out this kind of flame. When you are in a hurry, you suddenly come to such a flame, even if you are a forest animal, you have to peel off your skin. That''s why he launched his attack from a distance, and successfully pushed Yuri to a dead end by using his sword Qi. The sword Qi was continuously sent out, and Yuri didn''t even have time to dodge. It was just about ten times of sword Qi, and the big sword in Yuri''s hand was short. Although he tried his best to avoid the repeated injuries of the sword, he could calculate, and Lin Mu could calculate even more. Every position of the sword Qi was quite exquisite. Even if it could not be superimposed with the previous wounds, it would leave scars nearby, concentrating all the sword scars in a dense area. Although the material of the big sword is very high-end, it can''t bear so many scars. With the impact of sword Qi, it can''t resist more than ten times. It''s cut into two parts by one sword Qi. If it wasn''t for Yuri''s amazing reaction speed and his head deflected from the sword Qi in time, I''m afraid that after this sword Qi cut off the big sword, his head would be cut off together. Seeing that Yuri''s big sword had been destroyed, Lin Mu immediately showed a smile. With a flash of pace, people had been ejected rapidly. At the same time, he kept waving his sword to block Yuri''s moving route. Yuri, who was forced to fight, had shown his defeat in less than a minute. Lin Mu, a close attack fighter, always pays attention to the accumulation of heterogeneous energy in Yuri''s body. As long as there is a little sign of energy convergence, he will immediately speed up the attack frequency and forcibly block Yuri''s energy concentration. During this period, Yuri tried several times, but he was interrupted by Lin Mu in time. Even once, he wanted to cheat. Suddenly, there was an air flow in the air, but Lin Mu was not cheated. Instead, the same dragon chant was sent out, and the long roar directly dispersed Yuri''s air flow¡° No more moves? It''s a bit difficult to beat me if you only have such a few skills! " While constantly attacking, Lin Mu said with a smile.

 Chapter 397

    "Hum!"


    In the face of Lin Mu''s sarcastic voice, Yuri snorted angrily, but he could not say anything. He could only keep on resisting Lin Mu''s attack with a gloomy face. After losing his sword, he found it more and more difficult to resist Lin Mu''s attack.


    At this time, Lin Mu was more and more comfortable. With Qiu Hongjian in his hand, he had completely suppressed Yuri. As expected, things didn''t develop as he expected, but after less than five minutes of hard support, Yuri''s body size suddenly became smaller and returned to the original appearance of the little old man.


    Without the power of deformation, Yuri would not be Lin Mu''s opponent. He was completely subdued by Lin Mu in less than five moves.


    "What do you want?"


    Limiting the power of action, Yuri is thrown on the park bench by Lin Mu, and stares at Lin Mu with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Generally, there are no special circumstances. It''s hard for me to kill you."


    Lin Mu smiles and takes out a tube of medicine from his pocket. The red liquid in it looks very charming.


    "What is this?"


    Yuri''s eyes changed. Obviously, whether in the east or the west, being injected with unknown liquid by the other side is not a good omen.


    "Well, the scientific name is degradation agent. It''s a newly developed thing. It''s temporarily proved that it can forcibly dissipate the xenogeneic energy in the body of the level 4 or below, and return to the ranks of ordinary people."


    Lin Mu shook the medicine in his hand and said lightly.


    "Below level Four?"


    Yuri''s brow was a little bit strange.


    "I know that you have been promoted to a level 5 psionic. Although it''s not a long time, your strength has obviously surpassed that of a level 4 psionic. Therefore, it''s still unknown whether this potion has any effect on you."


    Lin Mu nodded and said, "so, today you can only ask for more blessings. If it''s not for you, I will let you go. If it''s useful for you, congratulations. From then on, you will return to the peaceful life of ordinary people."


    "I''m a fish and a knife. Now that I''m in your hands, I have nothing to say."


    Yuri didn''t look sad and indignant. He just said a Chinese saying quietly, and then closed his eyes quietly, waiting for the bad luck to come or pass by.


    For Yuri''s calmness, Lin Mu sighed in his heart. He knew what kind of mood it would be if he suddenly changed back to ordinary people when he reached this point. It must be the difference from heaven to hell.


    However, since it was the task of the Baolong regiment, he naturally would not be soft hearted to sympathize with the enemy at this time. He rolled up Yuri''s sleeve and injected the red degradation agent directly into Yuri''s body.


    It took a full five minutes for the degeneracy agent to take effect. It took much longer than the level 4. Obviously, the higher the level of the ability, the stronger the resistance to the degeneracy agent.


    Lin Mu observed quietly for a few minutes, and found that the degradation agent was not useless to the level 5 psionic, but the effect was limited. From what he sensed, the alien energy in Yuri''s body did not dissipate completely, but dissipated part of it, and his strength decreased by about 40%.


    According to his current strength, that is, he has degenerated from a level 5 psionic to a level 4 psionic, which is also a big blow to Yuri.


    He took out another small syringe. Lin Mu took a tube of blood from Yuri''s arm. Then he put away the syringe properly. Then he picked up Yuri''s sword, which fell to the ground and broke into two pieces.


    "It seems that degeneracy agent has limited effect on you above level 5 powers. It seems that there is no hope for you to become an ordinary person. If you have the chance to meet you next time, I hope your strength can go further."


    Lin Mu said slowly, and then without waiting for Yuri to open his eyes, his figure flashed, and his two broken swords disappeared.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Yuri opened his eyes. The anger in his eyes was obvious. This time, he suffered a big loss. He not only failed to complete the task, but also was teased by a hairy boy from the other side. His strength was reduced to level 4 again.


    Not long after Lin Mu left, the people from the CIA and the first district rushed to the scene. Yuri was the only one left lying on the bench, surrounded by a messy battlefield and a terrible Long Gully, which was cut out by Yuri''s sword.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Yuri?"


    No sign of Lin Mu was found. The general immediately stepped forward, picked up Yuri and asked.


    But in the process of lifting Yuri, he found that Yuri seemed to be all soft and weak, and asked with concern.


    "Lin Mu has gone. I''m not his opponent."


    Yuri took a slow breath and shook his head for a long time.


    "What? Even Mr. Yuri is not Lin Mu''s rival? "


    The general and SIAS looked at each other. They couldn''t believe what they heard. You know, Yuri had already entered the white house more than ten years ago. It''s self-evident that he was a powerful S-level expert. Now he actually admitted losing to Lin Mu¡° Don''t underestimate that Lin Mu. His strength has reached my level. Although his level is still a little lower, his actual combat ability is very strong. It''s not as simple as you think. " Yuri shook his head. "I suffered a big loss this time. Instead of catching him, I was controlled by him. Do you know that people in China have developed a degradation agent?"¡° Degradation agent? What''s that? " The general frowned slightly and asked suspiciously¡° It''s a potion that can dissipate the alien energy in the body of the psionic. Just now Lin Mu injected this potion into me. As a result, the energy in my body dissipated about 40%, and my strength was reduced to level 4. " Yuri sighed¡° what? It''s this potion! I said that the damaged branches, how can the powers become ordinary people one by one, ask them what they don''t know, only know that they have been knocked unconscious, and they can''t find anything by checking them. " As soon as the general''s face changed, his face immediately became gloomy. Huaxia''s research has produced a degradation agent, which has a huge impact on the United States. This means that in future battles, as long as their powers are caught by the other side, the probability of them becoming an ordinary person will be very high¡° Is there any defect in this degradation agent? " Sias is the leader of the CIA. He immediately grasped the key point. Such an advanced medicine will not be produced so easily, or there are other restrictions. If it can be used at will, the powers will have a bad luck¡° I''m not very clear about the production and manufacturing, but for our psionic powers, the psionic powers above level 5 can greatly resist the effect of the degenerative agent. According to my estimation, the psionic powers above level 6 can be completely immune to the degenerative agent. " Yuri shook his head and said¡° Five levels of resistance, six levels of immunity. " Sias and the general looked at each other with a wry smile, which was almost the same as it was. If there were a large number of level 5 and level 6 powers in the psionic group, they would have gone to fight all over the world, and they would care about other practitioners¡° What I said is only a temporary situation. I can''t guarantee whether the degradation agent Lin Mu has taken out is like this or not in the future. " Yuri sighed. Sias and the general sighed at the same time. Yuri understood that this was just the current effect of the medicine. In case the Chinese side made any improvement on it, it would be very likely that the medicine would improve greatly¡° Let''s go back first. We''ll send someone to seal this place up temporarily. We''ll inform the people to repair it quickly, and then report the situation to the top. " Sias shook his head, gave the order, and then left with a group of people. Yuri was temporarily incapacitated. He was also picked up by two soldiers and left with them. After leaving the park, Lin Mu reintroduced the polymer camouflage mask and then took Yuri''s broken sword into the ring. Long San, have you inquired into the situation? " Take out the phone, he dialed the number of long San¡° Yes, Captain, we have made it clear. Thanks to the fact that the captain has distracted the other party''s attention in recent days, our task of collecting intelligence can go on so smoothly. " Long San immediately replied happily that in recent days, Lin Mu has been making trouble everywhere, and their pressure has been reduced a lot. Many of the originally garrisoned forces have been sent out to track Lin Mu''s whereabouts, but they have ignored the original defensive task¡° OK, I''ll come to you right now, and we''ll leave as soon as we get our things back. " After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu immediately stopped a taxi and left near the park. Long San is scattered in hotels in different places. Now Lin Mu is going to look for long San, because this is the territory of the United States after all, and a large number of Chinese people are gathered together, which is easy to arouse each other''s suspicion. In a humble hotel room, Lin Mu sees long San and immediately follows him to the room. He sits at the table and looks at a pile of information collected by long San and others these days. It includes the information that Haoyu financial group didn''t have time to take away, the current storage location, and the strength of the guards nearby. All these information have been inquired by Longan members¡° When asking for information, no one found out, right Lin Mu asked while looking at the data¡° Well, we are very careful. No one has found any trace. All the experts have been transferred away. " Long San said with a smile.

 Chapter 398

    "Good. It''s stored in the CIA headquarters?"


    Lin Mu continued to look at the data. When he saw the storage location, his brow wrinkled slightly.


    "It''s true that at the headquarters of the CIA, the other party kept this document very carefully. According to the information we got, it should be that they have no other research data, so they can''t get any results if they get such a document alone."


    Long San nodded and said, "but their people also realized the importance of the contents in this document, so they kept this document properly, and the location is in the CIA''s evidence storeroom."


    "Is there any way to get in?"


    Lin Mu looked at the information and asked.


    "Well, several plans have been worked out initially, but the best one is Li Daitao."


    Dragon three immediately said.


    "Li Daitao is stiff?"


    Lin Mu raised his head and asked with interest.


    "Yes, we have set a target. Fiat is a guard in charge of the security of the evidence storage room. He goes back to patrol the evidence storage room every day to check all the monitoring and equipment in it to make sure that it can operate normally."


    There is a smile on his face.


    "Very good. If we can replace this character, it will be much easier for us to go in. We can leave with this document in less than ten minutes."


    Lin Mu nodded approvingly. The efficiency of longan members was very high, which saved him a lot of time.


    "There''s a chance tonight. Fiat shifts at seven o''clock. Before the shift, he usually goes back to the doughnut shop on the opposite side of the street to buy two donuts. That''s a good time for us to start."


    Long San continued.


    "Good! According to this plan, you can book the return tickets for the evening. We will go from Hong Kong and then return to the East China Sea. "


    Lin Mu nodded and finalized the plan. "As for the implementation of the plan, let me go in person. You clean up all the things and withdraw in batches immediately after you succeed."


    "Yes


    Long San immediately nodded, and then went out of the room to inform other longan members. Lin Mu studied the plan and roadmap in the room.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, they got a dilapidated minibus and successfully captured Fiat outside the donut shop. Then Lin Mu disguised himself as Fiat as a new masquerade mask.


    After careful comparison in front of the mirror, Lin Mu''s shoulder suddenly broke down, and then his body became as tall as Fiat. Only he could shrink his bones so easily, and there was no trace on his appearance.


    "You get out of here and we''ll get in touch with you when you get it."


    After taking off Fiat''s uniform, Lin Mu put it on and left the van. Then the van started and drove slowly away from the door of the bakery.


    After straightening the hat on his head, Lin Mu took two doughnuts, looked at the passing vehicles, crossed the road directly and walked into the opposite CIA building. The guard at the door didn''t stop him. Obviously, he often saw him and was already familiar.


    On the first floor of the building, he swiped Fiat''s card and easily entered the tightly guarded CIA building. Following the map in his memory, he went straight to the evidence storage room. At this point, there were few people in the building, and most of the clerical workers were off work.


    "Hey! Fiat! Didn''t you ask for leave today? Why are you here again? "


    At this moment, a tall man came across, wearing the same uniform. After seeing Fiat, he asked strangely.


    Lin Mu''s heart suddenly sank. He didn''t expect that the plan was out of order here. Fiat asked for leave today, but they didn''t know about it. As soon as his eyes turned, he cleared his throat immediately, and then his voice became hoarse.


    "I''m not feeling well today. I forgot to take the medicine again. I''ll come back and get a medicine and go."


    Hoarse voice, Lin Mu coughed to say.


    "It seems that I''m very sick. My voice has become so hoarse. Why don''t you go back and have another day''s rest? I''ll be on duty for you tomorrow."


    The tall man patted Lin Mu on the shoulder and said that he was very righteous.


    "Thank you! Brother, I''ll treat you to a good drink later! "


    Lin Mu pretended to nod weakly, and then continued to walk forward with the doughnut. The tall man looked at Lin Mu''s back for a while, shrugged slightly, and then left alone.


    He was relieved. When the tall man disappeared at the end of the corridor, Lin Mu straightened his waist immediately. Then he quickened his pace and rushed to the evidence storage room. He found the sealed document of Haoyu Financial Group on a row of shelves. After receiving the ring, he immediately turned and left.


    There was no accident on the way out. After contacting long San and others, they met at the scheduled place. Then they took different flights and left Washington. More than ten hours later, several people had already landed at Donghai International Airport through connecting flights.


    "Go back and have a good rest. I''ll do something."


    Let longsan and others rush back to longan base first, and Lin Mu goes to Tenglong building alone.


    "So soon? Is everything done? "


    When Lu Shouyang saw Lin Mu in the office, he was surprised and widened his eyes. When Lin Mu came back, he didn''t inform him in advance. He didn''t expect that he had already come back after a few days.


    "Well, everything has been done. I haven''t picked out all the divisions of the psionic group. The people in those divisions are too weak for me. It doesn''t make sense to destroy them any more, but this time I caught a big fish."


    Lin Mu sat on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "Big fish? Who did you meet? "


    Lu Shouyang immediately responded. Knowing that Lin Mu had met the real master of the powers, he immediately asked with interest.


    "I don''t know if brother Lu knows this big sword?"


    From the edge of the sofa, Lin Mu took out two long, tightly wrapped things, and then took them apart on the tea table, revealing the two heavy broken swords inside.


    "This big sword seems familiar?"


    Lu Shouyang stood up, went to the tea table, picked up a broken sword and observed it carefully.


    "Brother Lu, do you know that more than ten years ago, there was a master in the power group, named Yuri, who once fought with a master in the Baolong Group, named Lin Daotian?"


    Lin Mu reminded him that he could not remember Lu Shouyang''s appearance for a moment.


    "Yuri! It''s him


    Being reminded by Lin Mu, Lu Shouyang immediately remembered and exclaimed.


    "Yes, that''s Yuri''s sword."


    Lin Mu nodded, leaned on the sofa and said with a smile.


    "You son! You beat Yuri? "


    Lu Shouyang looked at Lin Mu in disbelief, and then at the broken sword in his hand. He seemed very surprised.


    "Well, it took a lot of effort, and I almost fell into his hands. Yuri has been promoted to level 5, and his strength is extraordinary. If I didn''t use Qiuhong sword, I wouldn''t have defeated him so easily."


    Lin Mu talked about the fighting process.


    "What about this Yuri? You killed him? "


    After hearing Lin Mu''s narration, Lu Shouyang continued to ask.


    "No, I spared his life and injected him with a degenerative agent."


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    "You injected him with a degenerative agent?"


    Lu Shouyang looked at Lin Mu in surprise and asked.


    "Well, when he fought with me, he used a secret method similar to yoga. This secret method did great harm to his body. After I delayed for a while, his strength dropped very seriously. I seized the opportunity to cut off the sword in my hand, and then I subdued him."


    Lin Mu''s understatement, but Lu Shouyang can feel the danger of the battle. What character is Yuri? He was able to draw with Lin Daotian more than ten years ago, and now he is a level five power!


    This level of master, it is not to say catch can catch, ordinary people don''t say catch this level of master alive, can escape a disaster in the hands of others or two say, from this we can also know how strong the current strength of Lin Mu.


    "What''s the effect of retrograde injection?"


    Lu Shouyang is more concerned about this problem. After all, up to now, he has not done experiments on level 5 powers. He is also very curious about the effect.


    "The level 5 powers have already had resistance to the degeneracy agent. Yuri''s alien energy has only been eliminated by about 40%, and his strength has also been reduced to the level 4 powers. He has not been directly beaten back to the prototype like the low-level powers, and has become an ordinary person."


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    "I also guessed the result. After all, the gap between level 5 and level 4 is too big. It''s not a series at all. The effect of degenerants on them should be very limited."


    Lu Shouyang nodded, showing a clear look.


    "Can this medicine be improved?"


    Lin Mu asked directly that he had been studying the problem of pharmacy recently, and now he has a certain understanding of the field of pharmacy.


    "It''s certainly possible to improve. There''s nothing in the world that can''t be improved, but the degree of difficulty is different. Although I don''t know much about degradation agents, I heard that it''s very difficult to develop them. It''s hard to get the stable model now."


    Lu Shouyang shook his head and said.


    "That means that the room for improvement is very limited. I''m afraid it will take a long time to achieve results. For the time being, this degenerant can only threaten the powers below level 4."


    Lin Mu nodded, and he understood the meaning of Lu Shouyang''s words.


    Just as Lin Mu and Lu Shouyang were sitting in the office chatting, the psionic group on the other side of the earth was in chaos.

 Chapter 399

    "What?! Why did the president say that he would give up dealing with Lin Mu


    A high-level member of the psionic group slapped the table angrily, leaving a layer of charred palm on the table.


    "Yes, this is an order directly issued by the president. Before the next election, no one should waste manpower and material resources to deal with the forest and animal husbandry, temporarily shrink the defense system and be on full alert. No one should act without notice."


    A beautiful woman in uniform nodded, then left a document on the desk without expression, and then turned away from the office, ignoring the angry high-level of the power group.


    "It''s nonsense


    After reading the document, the senior official directly threw the document on the table. "For his own benefit, he turned a blind eye to our affairs. Didn''t he know that Huaxia had developed a degradation agent?"


    "Well, after all, the president is just an ordinary person, and the degradation agent only affects our powers. Moreover, there are a lot of political factors. It''s not convenient for us to participate too much. After all, we are the Department responsible for fighting."


    Another high power officer shook his head and said thoughtfully.


    "And now what?"


    Asked the man who had been angry before.


    "Although the president ordered that resources should not be mobilized against forestry and animal husbandry, are we really helpless? We have more resources than we seem to have


    Another senior official showed a meaningful smile on his face, and then they began to whisper, with a sinister smile on his face from time to time.


    Recently, some strange people came to the place where Tang Fei lived. They were two men wrapped in black clothes. They rented a house opposite Tang Fei and had the smell of surveillance. What they didn''t know was that Tang Fei had already discovered their existence.


    Although Tang Fei''s strength is not as strong as Lin Mu''s, he has been walking outside for many years and has formed the habit of being very vigilant. Lin Mu suddenly thought of one thing, which made him immediately determine what secret Tang Fei might know. The purpose of the other party''s coming here is basically to kill people.


    "Spiritual boundary? If this is the case, then it is really very likely that this is the reason. This is the safest way to keep secrets. It is very difficult to solve it. Except for the people who laid the border, almost no one can solve it. "


    Enzo''s face moved and he nodded.


    "First, closely monitor the actions of these two people, and let longan people ambush in the vicinity of Tang Fei''s house quietly. If these two people have any changes, stop them immediately. If you can catch them, you can catch them. If you can''t catch them, you can kill them."


    Looking at the man in black in the picture, Lin Mu nodded slowly, and a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. Tang Fei is now his ally. Now that he has formed an alliance, he will not ignore the other party''s life and death.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it!"


    Enzo nodded, and the screen in front of him immediately switched to all the probes near Tang Fei''s house, closely monitoring the two men in black.


    Before getting further information, Lin Mu didn''t intend to fight the two men in black directly to prevent them from scaring the snake. After all, the other party''s goal is not to kill Tang Fei. If there is anything else, they will only make Tang Fei fall into a passive state.


    "Well, I''ll leave the matter here to you for the time being. If you need any help, please feel free to contact me."


    After Lin Mu explained, he left longan base.


    After a good night''s rest at home, early the next morning, he was going to find Luo Bingyun, but when he was ready to go out, he received a call from Lu Shouyang.


    "Brother Lu, come to me early in the morning. What can I do for you?"


    When he picked up the phone, Lin Mu sat in Maybach and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, brother Lin, it''s not a bad thing this time, it''s a big good thing!"


    Lu Shouyang said with a smile.


    "Oh? What''s the good thing? "


    Lin Mu asked with interest.


    "Didn''t you meet Yuri in Washington the other day? Do you remember who he fought with 15 years ago? "


    Lu Shouyang sold a small pass.


    "You mean Lin Daotian? Did you find him? "


    Lin Mu raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in surprise.


    Yesterday, when he talked to Lu Shouyang about it, Lu Shouyang looked a little strange. Later, when he asked, he found out that Lu Shouyang actually knew Lin Daotian, but although Lin Daotian''s strength was strong, he was not very popular in the Baolong Group.


    The main reason is that Lin Daotian''s temper is really too hot. He is a little bit explosive. The people of Baolong regiment are in danger when they get along with him, for fear of offending this amazing master.


    Later, after a mission to the United States, Lin Daotian left the Baolong regiment not long after he came back. At that time, Lu Shouyang also worked with him, but since Lin Daotian left the Baolong regiment, they have lost contact.


    "I inquired about a lot of relationships, and then I learned that Lin Daotian had been to many places since he left Baolong regiment, but now he lives in seclusion in Donghai, just many people don''t know." Lu Shouyang nodded and said¡° In the East China Sea? " Lin Mu raised his head and asked in surprise¡° Yes, the news is very reliable. I can be sure that he is in Donghai. How about going to see him? " Lu Shouyang asked with a smile¡° Yes, anyway, there''s nothing to do now. I''ll pick you up and talk to him. " Lin Mu was also curious about Lin Daotian. After hanging up the phone, he immediately drove to Tenglong mansion. After receiving Lu Shouyang, they immediately set out for Lin Daotian''s seclusion. After setting the destination on the navigation, Lin Mu suddenly felt that the location seemed familiar, but he didn''t remember it for a while. After driving for a long time, he suddenly realized that this road was the last time thunder took him to find an unknown expert. Is that unknown Master Lin Daotian? A strange idea flashed through Lin Mu''s mind. Then he quickly shook his head. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? The two people would overlap like this. They must have the same orientation.

 Chapter 400

    The car slowly stopped at the side of the road. At this time, even though Lin Mu still can''t believe this fact, the yard in front of him has already told him that Lin Daotian is the unknown expert that thunder brought him to look for.


    "Why, you look like you''ve been here before?"


    Lu Shouyang, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked at the courtyard with great interest. When he saw Lin Mu''s face, he asked curiously.


    "Yes, I did come to this courtyard before. When I asked about King, another person once brought me here."


    Lin Mu nodded, then they opened the door and came to the front of the yard.


    Just as they were about to knock on the gate, the gate opened with a squeak. Then the unknown Master Lin Mu saw last time stood behind the gate so quietly that he could see Lu Shouyang from his face.


    "Shou Yang, long time no see."


    They were silent for a long time. Lin Daotian showed a bitter smile on his face, nodded and said hello.


    "Daotian, it''s 15 years since you left Baolong regiment. You''ve never been back for so many years. Today I found you."


    Lu Shouyang smiles and pats Lin Daotian on the shoulder.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Lin Daotian takes a look at Lin Mu and asks Lu Shouyang strangely. Naturally, Lin Mu won''t forget it. There are not many people who can make him admit defeat. What''s more, he is still such a young man and is deeply impressed.


    "Yes, Lin Mu is the first expert in our Donghai branch. He may even be the first expert in our national branch."


    Lu Shouyang looked at Lin Mu with a trace of pride on his face.


    "Brother Lu, I''m flattered. I can barely afford the East China Sea Branch. I''m not sure if I put it in the National Branch."


    Lin Mu shook his head modestly and said with a smile.


    "It turns out that brother Lin is also a member of Baolong Group. Last time, I was surprised where such a young and powerful expert came from. It turned out that he was a member of Baolong Group. It seems that the development momentum of Baolong Group has not weakened in the years I left."


    Lin Daotian suddenly realized with a smile and looked at Lin Mu with great appreciation.


    Lin Mu is still very curious about Lin Daotian, and he doesn''t look like what Lu Shouyang said. He has a very hot temper and fights directly when he doesn''t agree with him. On the contrary, he makes people feel gentle.


    Generally, there will be such a huge change in character, either because of the stimulation or the new understanding in the heart. Otherwise, there will be absolutely no two extreme situations.


    "I''ve been talking at the door for a long time. Please come in and sit down. But I haven''t had any old friends here for many years. Today is really lucky. No wonder the magpie has been crowing on the branches in the early morning. It turns out that there is really a happy event."


    Lin Daotian, who was standing at the door, let him come and invited Lin Mu and Lu Shouyang to sit in the yard. Then he went back to the house and took out a set of red clay stove tea sets.


    "Ha ha, you still have this set of tea set for so many years?"


    Sitting in the courtyard, Lu Shouyang burst out laughing when he saw the red clay stove tea set on the stone table.


    "Of course, in those years of Baolong troupe, only you could stand my temper. The tea set you gave me was just to make me calm down and not be so anxious. I took it as a treasure. I''ve been running a lot of places over the years, and this set of tea sets has always been with me."


    With a pot of water, Lin Daotian began to cook tea, and a long fragrance immediately floated in the yard, which made him feel relaxed and happy.


    "The best little dragon group?"


    Lu Shouyang sniffed his nose, and a touch of emotion appeared on his face.


    "Haha, I know you like tea. It''s the tea I''ve collected for many years. Today is the time to use it."


    Lin Daotian looks up and laughs.


    Looking at the two chatting happily, Lin Mu knew that they were real friends. Only this kind of friend would be as good as ever after more than ten years of not seeing each other. It seems that Lin Daotian was really pushed out in the Baolong regiment. Otherwise, Lu Shouyang would not be the only true friend.


    "By the way, I haven''t seen you in these years. Why has your personality changed so much? It''s not like Lin Daotian I used to know! "


    After drinking the clear tea with a trace of green, Lu Shouyang asked suspiciously.


    Lin Mu is drinking fragrant tea. He is also looking at Lin Daotian with great interest. He also wants to know what is the reason why a man with a hot temper has become such a gentle and elegant man.


    "Ah, speaking of this, I really don''t know whether it''s luck or bad luck. It''s all because of the martial arts I practiced in those years. I''ve become what I am now. People who don''t know think I''ve become better. In fact, only I know the real situation."


    Lin Daotian put down his tea cup and sighed softly.


    "Why did you go wrong in your cultivation of that martial arts in those years?"


    Lu Shouyang frowned and put down his tea cup. He asked suspiciously.


    "Well, it can be said that, but it''s not that there is something wrong with the cultivation. It seems that at this stage of cultivation, there will inevitably be such a change. I just entered the normal process according to the cultivation of martial arts."


    Lin Daotian nodded and then shook his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Shouyang asked strangely.


    "In fact, five years ago, I have entered the next realm, but the situation has changed since then. At ordinary times, my mood is very quiet, almost no big fluctuations, as if I have entered the Buddhist meditation realm."


    Lin Daotian said slowly, "but every month, one day, I will fall into the boundless idea of killing, as if I can''t stop killing all the people in the world. At that time, my skill will increase by at least 50%. Even I feel terrible for my strength."


    "How can this happen? I don''t remember that mentioned in martial arts? "


    Lu Shouyang thought for a while, but he didn''t think of such a thing.


    "It''s true that there is no mention of martial arts. In fact, that martial arts can only be cultivated to the realm of true Qi. There must be some later cultivation, but there is no record in the secret book. Maybe it''s not an accident, but the martial arts itself."


    Lin Daotian said slowly and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Now you are living in seclusion, just to keep your body from being known?"


    Lu Shouyang nodded and took a sip of tea.


    "Yes, there are still some relatives in my family. I just go back and have a look occasionally. I usually live in seclusion alone, thinking about how to solve this problem while practicing."


    Lin Daotian nodded.


    "One day every month, his temperament will change greatly and he will enter into the boundless killing idea. At the same time, his skill will soar. Will there be something abnormal in Tianmen acupoint that day?"


    Lin Mu, who had been listening quietly, looked at Lin Daotian and asked after careful thinking.


    "Tianmen acupoint, it''s true that there will be abnormal conditions on that day. Does brother Lin know what the situation is?"


    As soon as Lin Daotian''s eyes brightened, his hand, which was ready to pour tea, immediately stopped and looked up at Lin Mu with a look of surprise.


    "I know a little bit about it, but I''m not sure whether it''s really that."


    Lin Mu nodded, "every hour of Tianmen acupoint, it will change from cold to hot. When it changes 12 times, it will change greatly. At the same time, Tianmen acupoint will swell, and its own power will also soar. I don''t know if what I said is the same as yours?"


    "Yes! this is it! What does brother Lin really know? "


    Lin Daotian is very excited. The teapot in his hand sprinkles some tea. It''s incredible for a master of his level. These people have a good command of their bodies.


    "Brother Lin, if there is any solution, please help Daotian."


    Lu Shouyang also said on one side.


    "Don''t worry, two elder brothers. I know a little about the situation. I have some solutions, but there are some troubles. But I''m sure this problem can be solved."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, and gently pressed his hand, indicating that they should be calm.


    "What can I do? Is there any medicine that is difficult to find? Don''t worry, I can trust some relations to look for. Baolong regiment also has a large number of precious medicinal materials. This is not a problem. "


    Lu Shouyang is more anxious than Lin Daotian, with an eager look on his face.


    "It''s not that I need any precious medicinal materials. Although ordinary people use these medicinal materials a lot, it''s easy to find them. The trouble is that I don''t have enough cultivation to heal elder brother Lin


    Lin Mu continued.


    "Not enough cultivation?"


    Lin Daotian asked suspiciously, because Lin Mu''s martial arts are excellent now, and there are few opponents among the younger generation. This kind of martial arts cultivation is not enough, which shows that it is not a common trouble to treat his problems.


    "It''s true that my cultivation now has to go up to the next level and enter the next level. Only in this way can I be sure enough to heal elder brother Lin. otherwise, if I do it by force now, if I fail, elder brother Lin''s chances of survival will be very low."


    Lin Mu nodded and said, "I still have some assurance to get to the next level. I just need to wait for some time. Brother Lin has been supporting for so many years, and I think it''s not bad for this time."


    "I can afford the time. It doesn''t take a lot of time for a genius like Lin to enter the next stage."


    Lin Daotian nodded and said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 401

    "By the way, how do you keep your temper from changing every month?"


    Knowing that Lin Mu''s accomplishments are not enough, Lu Shouyang turns to Lin Daotian and asks about his illness. After all, it''s very frightening for a master like Lin Daotian to go crazy. In addition, his accomplishments will soar, which is even more powerful and the damage is also very huge.


    "I locked myself up. Just below the yard, I spent a year building a huge cage, and specially asked someone to build a very strong titanium alloy chain to lock myself up firmly."


    Lin Daotian shrugged, seemingly relaxed said, "let''s go, I''ll take you to have a look, I''ll take one day there every month."


    "Spend a day alone in the dark basement every month."


    Lu Shouyang sighed, slowly got up and followed Lin Daotian. Lin Mu also followed him. After the three entered the room, there was a staircase in the side room, and they walked down the stairs.


    There is no lighting equipment installed below, only a few scattered night pearls, but the strength of the three people are very strong, even if there is only a little light, you can see the underground situation clearly.


    After about 15 meters down the stairs, we arrived at a basement of about 100 square meters. The whole basement was irrigated with concrete, and a layer of iron juice was poured inside, which was very firm.


    But when Lin Mu went in, he could obviously feel the uneven ground under his feet and the sunken fist marks on the wall. It can be seen that Lin Daotian''s Kung Fu is really terrible when his temperament changes greatly.


    "It''s here. I''ll live through that day here every month. Over the years, I''m basically used to it."


    Lin Daotian slowly turned around and took a look at the basement. "If I didn''t meet brother Lin today, I''d even made a plan to die here. Anyway, I''ve adapted to this kind of life. It''s no big deal."


    "This kind of life is not suitable for you, Daotian. You should be the kind of person who can live in the world with brilliant light. Right, how can this kind of dark day be suitable for you?"


    Lu Shouyang shook his head and sighed deeply.


    "Ha ha, Shouyang, the times are different. Now the times belong to brother Lin. brother Lin is the one who should shine brilliantly. We old guys, let''s have a quiet rest!"


    Lin Daotian laughed, waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry. The first thing I do after I''m promoted is to help you heal. I''m sure there will be no mistakes in the process of treatment. As long as my cultivation is enough, there will be no problems with your injury."


    Lin Mu also said with a smile, "before that, I wronged elder brother Lin to stay here for a longer time. I believe that the time for advancement should not be too long."


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Lin, don''t worry. Cultivation should be carried out step by step. Don''t try to break through rashly because of me. If you have any problems in cultivation, I''m afraid Shouyang will come to me to do his best."


    Lin Daotian said with ease, "I''m used to it here. Even if I stay for a few more years, it''s nothing. I''ll be satisfied when I know that my injury can be cured. At least I won''t die alone here."


    After a while of tea, Lin Mu and Lu Shouyang said goodbye and left.


    Lu Shouyang is sent back to Tenglong building. Lin Mu returns to longan base and meets Enzo, who is monitoring the two vultures.


    "Well, have there been any changes in these two people recently?"


    Entering the monitoring room, Lin Mu looked at the monitoring video and asked.


    "There''s no special change. I still stay in my room every day and watch Tang Fei''s room across the road. Tang Fei hasn''t come out these days, and neither of them has taken any action."


    Enzo shook his head, then began to fiddle with a bunch of strange equipment in front of him, one of which was Kona storage that Lin Mu saw last time.


    "How''s the research going?"


    Lin Mu watched with great interest as Enzo carefully assembled small electronic components.


    "Basically, it has been successful. I have finished all the specific design drawings."


    Enzo also said without raising his head. At the same time, a very complicated design suddenly appeared on the screen. He was dazzled and didn''t know what it was.


    "Now, as long as the assembly is successful?"


    After reading the drawings for a while, Lin Mu resolutely gave up this kind of stupid behavior, because he knew that he could not understand it at all, which was beyond his scope of knowledge, not something in a field.


    "Well, it''s almost like this, but there are still some tests in the later stage, but I have calculated theoretically, so there should not be too big a problem."


    When the last part is assembled, the whole equipment is like a silver wristband, which can be directly buckled on Enzo''s wrist. On the front is a micro display, on which a bunch of unreadable values are beating.


    "That''s it?" Lin Mu looked at the wristband and asked curiously¡° Well, that''s the final product. It''s easier to hide. " Enzo nodded. As soon as the sleeve was put down, it immediately covered the silver equipment. Then he fished it up again. "Next, let''s test it a little bit." Then Lin Mu saw Enzo standing there motionless. He didn''t know what he was doing. After about five minutes, on the silver wristband equipment, the value jumped suddenly from high to low, and then gradually dropped to zero¡° All right Enzo said suddenly¡° That''s good? " Lin Mu looked at Enzo in amazement. He was ready to see the power of this equipment. He didn''t expect that it would end quietly¡° Well, it has been tested. The main thing is to test the effect of energy increase on me. I don''t need to test the rest. I have already tested it in the early stage. " Enzo nodded and said, with a blank face. He didn''t understand why Lin Mu was so disappointed¡° Oh, that''s good. As long as the equipment is OK, you don''t have to be confined to this monitoring room in the future. Even if you leave here, your strength can be greatly increased. " Lin Mu said with a dumb smile, anyway, as long as Enzo''s strength has improved, he doesn''t have to ask about specific things, as long as he can help him, "Tang Fei, you can have more snacks, help him to watch more, if you have anything to contact me." After leaving longan base, Lin Mu drives directly to Haoyu financial group building and finds Luo Bingyun in the top floor office. However, Luo Bingyun is not the only one in the office at this time, but also her father Luo Huafu¡° Mr. Lin, why are you here? " When Luo Huafu saw Lin Mu, who just pushed in without notice from his secretary, his surprised expression just flashed by. Then he stood up with a smile on his face. For an old fox like him who has been in business for a long time, nothing is unacceptable¡° I came to talk to Bingyun about something, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Luo was also here. " Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile¡° I''ve heard what Mr. Lu said this time. It''s really troublesome for Mr. Lin, and I specially asked him to go to America again. " When Lin Mu sat down, Luo Huafu himself poured a cup of tea for Lin Mu, and solemnly said thank you¡° Don''t mention it, Mr. Luo. It''s just a small thing. It happens that when I go to the United States, I also have the task of Baolong regiment. By the way, I''ll do it together. Don''t forget it. " Lin Mu waved his hand, and then looked at Luo Bingyun, who was sitting on one side and smiling all the time, "has that batch of medicinal materials been transported to the Philippines?"¡° What has been acquired has already been transported, and the rest are still being acquired. All the follow-up products will be transported one after another. After all, the pharmaceutical industry does not take one day or two. It needs a long-term production line to support it. " Luo Bingyun nodded¡° Well, I''ll tell them to set up a perfect pharmaceutical production line over there, and then there will be special personnel responsible for some related technologies. " Lin Mu said with satisfaction¡° Mr. Lin is a big hand. With the emergence of this kind of medicine, the strength of saber will expand greatly in a short time. At that time, Mr. Lin will have to take care of the business of Haoyu financial group in Europe. " Luo Hua Fu takes a deep look at Lin Mu and says with a smile¡° Where is Mr. Luo? We are friends. Since we are friends, it is our duty to help us. If there is anything wrong with Mr. Luo in the future, Mr. Luo just needs to say it, and he doesn''t have to go to the Baolong Group. " Lin Mu also had a deep smile and blinked¡° With Mr. Lin''s words, I have a clear idea. If there is anything inconvenient in the future, I will contact Mr. Lin directly. If there is less contact with Baolong Group, I will try my best to contact as little as possible. " Luo Huafu raised his tea cup, touched Lin Mu''s Cup gently, and offered Lin Mu a cup of tea instead of wine. Luo Huafu, who has been in business for many years, has long been a man of the essence. Lin Mu set up a saber company, or a company registered in Europe through the Luo family. Naturally, Luo Huafu knows the news. Although Luo Bingyun didn''t tell Luo Huafu about Lin Mu, she told her father everything about Haoyu financial group. After all, there was nothing to hide. He has such a strong background as Baolong regiment, and he needs a person to set up his own company outside. He has grown to a certain extent in secret and is destined to become a powerful group in the future. Luo Huafu knows very well what Lin Mu is going to do.

 Chapter 402

    From the first time he saw Lin Mu, Luo Huafu knew that Lin Mu was not a simple man. His temperament made him feel like a real dragon in the clouds. He had a vague feeling that he could not see the details clearly.


    This is a surprise to Luo Huafu. He has been in business for many years, and he has also been in charge of the Luo family for many years. Over the years, he has practiced in the business world, and he has already developed a pair of brilliant eyes. Most people have no escape in front of them, and they will see the details immediately.


    But he couldn''t see through Lin Mu all the time. Even if they were Jiang Chu and Ding Han, he could probably see some details. Although their strength was much better than Luo Huafu who didn''t know martial arts, Luo Huafu could see through them.


    It''s an ability that comes only after a certain degree of understanding of human nature. It depends on sufficient experience and wisdom. Sometimes the acquired skills are not much worse than the innate skills. Just like Luo Huafu, his status is something that ordinary people dare not dream of all their lives.


    No matter how hard Luo Huafu tried, he just couldn''t see through Lin Mu. He was even more confused and sometimes forgot his mind. Every time, he would wake up suddenly.


    With such a long time, Luo Huafu finally realized that Lin Mu was not a person he could speculate about at will, so he simply gave up later. As long as you don''t provoke him, he will never deliberately trouble you.


    During the period of his return to China, Luo Huafu also learned that Lin Mu often came to Luo Bingyun. Although the relationship between them was not clear, Luo Huafu was keen to seize the opportunity.


    Since Luo Bingyun''s relationship with Lin Mu is obviously unusual, Haoyu financial group can also take the opportunity to establish a relationship with Lin Mu. Once Lin Mu has a strong influence in the future, the Luo family, as the first one to extend the olive branch, will certainly have a different status from others.


    This is not to say that Luo Huafu is willing to hook up with his precious children in order to have a relationship with Lin Mu. It is because his daughter has a good relationship with Lin Mu that he took the opportunity to do it.


    In this world, there is really no force worthy of Luo Huafu''s sacrifice of his daughter to curry favor with him. If so, Luo Bingyun would not be single and would have been married by Luo Huafu.


    "The development of saber will take some time, but with the emergence of life one, I believe this time will be greatly shortened. If we have professional candidates for training, we believe that we can form a certain combat effectiveness in a short time."


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile.


    "We can rest assured that Mr. Lin can handle affairs. We have already seen your ability. Now I wish Mr. Lin an early success. With the help of the saber, I think Mr. Lin can do many things in the future. I don''t have to worry about so many problems any more."


    Luo Huafu laughed, raised the cup in his hand, and then drank the tea out of the cup.


    "Let''s borrow Mr. Luo''s words."


    Lin Mu also took a sip of tea with a smile.


    Just when the three chatted happily, secret skill knocked on the door and came in. Luo Bingyun whispered a few words in his ear. Luo Bingyun frowned slightly.


    "Send in the information, so people don''t have to come in."


    Gently waved his hand, Luo Bingyun light said a word.


    The secret skill immediately went out quietly and quickly. After a while, he came in with a file bag, handed it to Luo Bingyun, and then left the office.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Luo Bingyun, who was looking at the document with an unhappy face, Lin Mu asked with a pick of eyebrows.


    "Look, Dad."


    Luo Bingyun handed the document to Luo Huafu, and then looked at Lin Mu, "there is something wrong with a subordinate company. Someone poached our staff on a large scale with high salary. Now that branch company has reached a critical juncture."


    "Branch, is it a very important branch?"


    Lin Mu knows that since it can be sent to Luo Bingyun, the companies in this information will not be simple. Maybe they are very important branches for Haoyu financial group.


    "Yes, it''s one of the main R & D companies of Haoyu group, focusing on the field of microcircuit integration, which is a very important link in the product R & D of our group."


    Luo Bingyun nodded.


    "For such an important branch, you should have a high degree of supervision over it. How could it be undercut by the people''s Congress?"


    Lin Mu''s brow suddenly wrinkled up, this situation itself shows that some abnormal.


    "Because the business of this branch is connected with Huaxia, when the headquarters of Haoyu financial group moved to Huaxia, it also moved this branch to Donghai by the way. Now there is a factory in the new area."


    Luo Bingyun shook his head slightly and said, "for the management of the company, there is no negligence on our side. Compared with all the peers, the treatment given by Haoyu consortium is absolutely among the best, not the best, but basically no better than us."


    "If that''s the case, then it means that someone is digging the wall maliciously?" Lin Mu nodded. Now that Luo Bingyun has said such a thing, there will be no fake. Such treatment and job hopping on a large scale can only show that he has been maliciously poached. For example, if you make one million yuan a year here, even if you change jobs to other places, the gap is at most 1.1 million yuan a year. Just 100000 yuan is not enough to make people change jobs immediately. Because I''ve been in a company for a long time, it''s not just a company any more. Getting along with colleagues makes the company feel more at home. After all, people have feelings. A little salary gap is not enough to make people jump without hesitation. However, if someone is willing to offer you a salary of two million yuan, or even three million yuan, few people can stick to the final moral bottom line under the absolute attack of money. After all, no one will have trouble with money. Even if they have feelings, most people will give up their feelings and go¡° We have secretly investigated, and indeed someone is secretly malicious to dig up their feet, they are basically the price of these people are two times more than the original salary, some senior management, even five times the salary, only asked them to quit job immediately. Luo Bingyun frowned and rubbed his forehead with his right hand. Obviously, he was also very distressed at this time. Luo Huafu carefully read the information in the folder, and then handed the folder to Lin Mu. After he took it over, he quickly read it. He has a super memory, and his reading speed is far faster than ordinary people. It took Luo Huafu more than ten minutes to finish reading the information. Lin Mu finished in less than a minute. He also had a general understanding of the basic situation. This company, which is re registered in China as Jardine technologies, is actually a subsidiary of Celtic technologies Europe Limited, which is Luo bingyunkou''s main research and development company of microcircuit integration. Some of the elite personnel were removed from Celtic and Jardine technologies was re established in Huaxia to avoid other high taxes and fees for overseas companies, as well as some problems in talent introduction. However, a month ago, a vice president of Jardine Matheson suddenly proposed to resign. The vice president named Scott, who used to be a senior manager in Celtic, was mainly responsible for the new development of Jardine Matheson in Huaxia. Originally, the treatment was very superior, at least compared with other people in the same industry, his conditions were already very excellent, but even with such conditions, he failed to stay, and he resigned inexplicably. Although Haoyu financial group made a request to stay, and even put forward the proposal of salary increase, Scott refused. In just three days, he had gone through all the procedures related to his resignation, and then left Haoyu financial group and Jardine technologies without looking back. According to the information collected, Scott left Jardine technology, and then went to a company called bluecrystal technology. The company''s treatment is three times as much as Jardine technology, which is close to the peak level of the industry. Scott''s level is not enough to match the salary, but bluecrystal technology is offering this price, so Scott left Haoyu consortium without any hesitation and joined other companies. Not long after Scott left, Jardine started to leave one after another for various reasons. This is not the key. The key is that after they left Jardine, they soon joined the new company. What makes Lin Mu most surprised is that there are many of these companies, not only bluecrystal technology, but also many technology companies in the same industry. This phenomenon is not normal. If bluecrystal technology poaches people, they should poach people to their own companies. But now suddenly there are so many more companies attacking Jardine Matheson at the same time. Without exception, the salary they offer far exceeds the treatment of Jardine Matheson, and they are basically among the highest in the industry. It is undeniable that Jardine''s technology has drawn elites from Celtic, the headquarters of Europe, but these elites are not enough to match the treatment. These companies are targeting Jardine''s technology at the same time. Obviously, there is something hidden behind it. Moreover, it is recorded in the data that Jardine Matheson is tackling a problem recently. Once the problem is solved, Jardine Matheson will lead other companies by a large margin in technology. At this time, those who left Jardine technologies were all the main personnel in charge of R & D. as soon as these people left, the R & D speed of Jardine technologies immediately dropped a lot. Although it was not interrupted, it was greatly affected.

 Chapter 403

    "Now that the situation has developed to the present stage, it means that someone is deliberately working in the whole Haoyu consortium. Have you offended anyone recently?"


    Lin Mu put down his folder and then asked.


    "Our business partners are all enemies. Even if they are not peers, they may become peers in the future. In order to pave the way ahead of time, they may start behind their backs now. It''s really the right opponent. Sometimes they don''t know who they have offended."


    Luo Huafu shook his head and frowned, obviously thinking about the possible opponents.


    With such a large amount of money, it''s impossible to be an ordinary competitor. It''s very likely that it will be the most competitive competitor in the same industry. In the name of other small companies, it will carry out malicious competition in business.


    "It''s good to say that, but the people who can do this to Haoyu consortium are not ordinary people. Small companies just skip it. Think about whether there are any subordinate companies of big consortia and there are precedents of competition in the same industry. These talents are the main targets."


    As soon as Lin Mu browed, he didn''t know much about this business, so he didn''t know which family was responsible for it. He had to let Luo Huafu think for themselves.


    Just as they were thinking, the Secretary outside knocked on the door of the office, and then walked in quickly.


    "Mr. Luo, Jardine technology has called, saying that someone is making trouble in the company and has injured many people. The people from the security department have rushed to the company."


    The Secretary didn''t whisper this time in Luo Bingyun''s ear, because she knew that the relationship between Lin Mu and the president was unusual, and there was no need to hide these things from Lin Mu.


    "Trouble? Do you know who it is? "


    Luo Bingyun frowned and said unhappily.


    "I don''t know the specific identity. I only know the other person''s surname is LAN. It seems that he has a very strong background. The people he is carrying are also very powerful. The security guards over there are not their opponents at all. Now they are all injured. The company''s people don''t see the police after they call the police."


    The Secretary shook his head and said.


    "Since the other side dares to come to the stage from behind the scenes, it means that the other side is not afraid of the general official forces, and it is certainly useless to call the police."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and said that the other party didn''t want to hide behind the scenes and play with Haoyu financial group now, but ran directly to the front of the stage. It seemed that he had already thought that the potential was inevitable, so he didn''t care about hiding his identity. "I''m here today. Let''s go and have a look with you."


    "I didn''t expect to trouble Mr. Lin for such a trifle. I''m so sorry!"


    Luo Huafu was polite.


    "You''re welcome to Luo. Besides, it''s not necessarily a trivial matter. Fang Ming knows that Jardine technologies is the property of Haoyu financial group. If he dares to make a breakthrough like this, it''s enough to prove that the other party has a big future. Luo can''t take it lightly."


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Ah Mu is right. Now that the other party knows where we come from, they dare to bully us like this. It seems that they have something to rely on. Maybe this time they are really a great opponent!"


    Luo Bingyun''s eyes flashed a ray of light. Her character is always stronger than me. Otherwise, she would not be able to take charge of the president of Huaxia branch of Haoyu financial group as a daughter. This kind of character is suitable to be a strong woman.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go and have a look together."


    So far, Luo Huafu pushed the boat along the river, nodded and said.


    "Arrange the traffic and we''ll start now."


    Luo Bingyun gives an order, and the secretary goes out immediately. Five minutes later, Lin Mu and Lin Mu are already in the car, and they don''t take a lot of people with them in a big way. Although Haoyu financial group is rich and powerful, Luo Huafu is not ready to give people such an image.


    No matter how powerful the Haoyu consortium is in foreign countries, this is the territory of China after all. Many means and forces of the Haoyu consortium can not be used. After all, there are many local snakes in the East China Sea. If you press people strongly here, it is easy to cause collective disgust.


    If the local enterprises of Huaxia should unite to attack, even the Haoyu group would be in a hurry. After a while of careful consideration, Luo Huafu thought that it would be better for the three to go alone.


    Of course, the main reason why Luo Huafu thought about this was that Lin Mu was nearby. As long as Lin Mu was there, the number of people who went there was no longer meaningful, because Lin Mu''s strength was enough to cope with emergencies.


    In terms of strength and personal background, Lin Mu has reached a certain level. In these two aspects, there are not many people who can topple him in the East China Sea territory. Therefore, Luo Huafu is also very reassured, otherwise he will not let himself and his daughter risk alone.


    The drivers drove very fast. In less than half an hour, they had arrived at Jardine technology''s factory in the new area.


    When Jardine technology was first built, they built the company''s office building and factory together. All the living facilities in it were perfect, and they could become a small community, including banks, hospitals and supermarkets.


    Originally, Jardine''s technology was developing very rapidly, and the factory was in good condition, which was a prosperous atmosphere. But today, when Lin Mu and his colleagues arrived, Jardine''s technology was in a cold state, and the automatic retractable door at the gate also fell to one side. Looking at the twisted automatic retractable door, Lin Mu''s face flashed a look of fun. The retractable door is made of alloy, which is very strong. Generally, it can''t be opened when it''s not hit by a car, but now it''s bent by people. As for why Lin Mu knew it was made by someone, it was very simple, because he saw a palm print on the top of the automatic telescopic door. Although it was very light, it was really a palm print left by someone, which was beyond doubt¡° Later, you stay away from each other. The other side has experts and their strength is fairly good. It''s a little interesting. " Sitting in the back seat, Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Well, I''ll trouble Mr. Lin for a while Luo Huafu nodded, and there was a light in his eyes. Walking into the office building, there were a lot of security guards lying on the ground in the hall on the first floor. Although no one was injured to death, the lightest was the result of broken tendons. The other side''s strength was far beyond ordinary people, but he didn''t show mercy to ordinary people, which made Lin Mu feel a little angry. In the office on the top floor, before the three of Lin Mu went in, they heard a noise in the corridor. When they went in, they saw a group of outsiders standing in the office, confronting the president of Jardine technologies. The president of Jardine technology is not sent from Celtic headquarters, but an excellent talent recruited in China. She is a middle-aged woman, and Lin Mu doesn''t know her. However, judging from the information, this woman named Chen Xinyi is very powerful. It is said that Luo Bingyun personally dug up talents from Guangdong. Later, the facts also proved that Luo Bingyun''s insight is really powerful. After Chen Xinyi was appointed as general manager of Yihe technology, Jardine technology immediately started to run rapidly, which can not be described as "daily gold"¡° President Luo, these people come here today to make trouble and play hooligans against President Chen. We have solemnly warned them, but they just don''t listen and abuse us! " Seeing Lin Mu coming in, the young girl hiding behind Chen Xinyi immediately ran over and cried to Luo Bingyun. She was Chen Xinyi''s secretary, and she was almost teased by the opposite person just now¡° Oh, this is president Luo! What brings you here today? " The other party also noticed the appearance of Lin Mu, a greasy faced young man immediately pushed aside the crowd, walked to the front, looked at Luo Bingyun''s frivolous joke¡° Who are you? " Luo Bingyun coldly looked at the young man in front of him and frowned¡° President Luo was born in the Luo family. Naturally, he would not have heard of us like little fish and shrimps. I am from the LAN family in Guangzhou. I am the eldest in my family. Generally, everyone would like to give me a compliment and call me "Lan Dashao." Blue strange grins, looking at Luo Bingyun''s eyes flashed a ray of inexplicable light. From the aspect of appearance, LAN Qi is not bad, in his early twenties, and a little bit handsome, but all these are ruined by his obscene smile, which makes people feel disgusted and have no other feeling¡° LAN Dashao, I don''t know what it means to do this today? " No matter how disgusted Luo Bingyun is with LAN Qi, she will not put her expression on her face. For her, these are just the most basic accomplishments. She will not put herself on the same level with LAN Qi¡° President Luo, it won''t be long before Jardine technology will become the industry of my blue family. Now I just come to inspect the family business in advance. Why, is that a problem? " LAN Qi shrugs his shoulders, looks back at the crowd and laughs. The people behind him burst into laughter and all of them look at Luo Bingyun jokingly¡° I didn''t hear you wrong, did I? You said Jardine technology is going to become the industry of blue home. How can I not hear of it? " Luo Bingyun faint smile, "is Chen always behind my back will Jardine technology sold to you?"¡° I hope so. That will save a lot of trouble, but Mr. Chen''s temper is really stubborn. He was famous in Guangdong before, and he didn''t change anything when he came to Donghai. " LAN Qi smiles and shakes his head. He looks at Chen Xinyi standing on one side, and then goes on to say: "we have started the acquisition process, and formally sued Jardine technologies for plagiarizing other people''s designs. After the court''s judgment comes down, I think the acquisition will be successful."¡° Plagiarism? Sue us? " Luo Bingyun shakes his head and laughs.

 Chapter 404

    "It''s no wonder that so many senior engineers of Jardine technologies left their jobs some time ago and were poached by some inexplicable small companies. The strangest one actually went to an unrelated layman''s company and got twice as much salary as before. It turned out that it was all your business."


    Looking at LAN Qi in front of him, a cold light flashed in Luo Bingyun''s eyes.


    "President Luo, you''re not right. We''re doing everything. We didn''t do anything. Don''t spit. We just follow the normal procedure, but we didn''t do anything illegal."


    LAN Qi even waved his hand and said that he would not admit his death.


    "If you say to sue, you can sue. Is it your family that runs the court?"


    Lin Mu, who had been standing still, suddenly said something.


    "Who are you? When you are a bodyguard, you have to be a bodyguard. When the boss says something, you can''t say anything. Look at these people behind me, they are qualified bodyguards. President Luo, you have a problem with your discipline to your subordinates! "


    LAN Qi looks down on Lin Mu with his nose in the sky. Then he looks at Luo Bingyun and says that he doesn''t pay attention to Lin Mu at all.


    "Mr. Lin is not our bodyguard, but our partner of Haoyu financial group. It''s better for LAN Dashao not to look down on others, so as not to get into trouble with some people who can''t afford to offend. It''s not good to implicate the family in the end."


    Luo Bingyun was not angry at all. On the contrary, there was a strange smile on his face.


    "It turned out to be your partner. I really didn''t see it. It doesn''t seem to be a big company. Otherwise, how could it be such a loser?"


    Lanchton looked at Lin Mu curiously. Although he had to admit that Lin Mu was really a little better than him in his heart, he couldn''t praise Lin Mu at this moment, and then he lost his face. Naturally, he tried his best to belittle Lin Mu.


    "Oh? Blue, big and small, has a strange skeleton. It''s extraordinary at first sight. It''s really different from ordinary people like us. "


    Lin Mu smiles. This kind of person is not worth his anger.


    "Just know. Stand aside and don''t chirp."


    LAN Qi tilted his mouth slightly, then ignored Lin Mu and looked directly at Luo Bingyun, saying: "in order to avoid future unhappiness, we have prepared different plans. If president Luo can have dinner and play together in the evening, we can''t talk about it either..."


    Just before LAN Qi''s words were finished, a clear slap suddenly rang in the office.


    Lin Mu, standing behind Luo Bingyun, doesn''t know when he suddenly comes to Luo Bingyun. There are so many people in the office that no one can see his movements clearly, as if he was standing in front of Luo Bingyun.


    It was Lin Mu who slapped LAN Qi in the face. He didn''t use much strength to slap him. He just slapped a little loud, and LAN Qi''s face hurt a little. Otherwise, with his kung fu, one slap would be enough to make LAN Qi''s head fly.


    "You? How dare you hit me? "


    LAN Qi covered his face and looked at Lin Mu, as if what happened just now made him very incredible.


    "Yes, I did. Why, I haven''t recovered?"


    Lin Mu nodded and gave a little smile. He slapped his left hand again. LAN Qi couldn''t avoid it. If he could avoid Lin Mu''s slap, it would not be the bear like today.


    The left and right faces were slapped, and LAN Qi''s face became swollen like a pig''s head. Looking at Lin Mu''s eyes, it became like killing people.


    "What are you doing?"?! My young master has been beaten, but not yet? "


    Staggering back a step, lanchton screamed, and then roared wildly, "go! All for me! Fight to death! If something goes wrong, I will carry it for you! "


    Now that I heard what my young master said, a group of people standing behind me immediately swarmed up. The reason why they didn''t move just now was that they were waiting for the young master to say something. Otherwise, in case something really happened, these people were powerful and powerful. They were just ordinary thugs, and they didn''t have the ability to excuse themselves.


    Looking at the mob rushing up in front of him, Lin Mu immediately shook his head. Although these people can see that they have the foundation of Kung Fu and are much more powerful than ordinary people, none of them can open the telescopic alloy door of the gate with one hand.


    To deal with these people, Lin Mu didn''t want to waste his time with them. His body flashed into the crowd in a flash, and his two legs kept throwing and kicking. No one could stop him at all. All of them fell on their backs and cried out in pain.


    Lin Mu didn''t want their lives either. After all, this is Jardine technology''s building. If people''s lives are really caused, Haoyu consortium will have a lot of trouble. He''s here to help Luo Bingyun solve the problem, not to look for trouble.


    After solving a group of thugs, Lin Mu looked at LAN Qi who had retreated to one side of the desk and walked slowly.


    "You! What are you doing? Don''t come here. I warn you not to come here! "


    Looking at Lin Mu coming, LAN Qi was so scared that he grabbed a copper globe on the table and threw it at Lin Mu. The solid copper globe is not light. LAN Qi is weak in throwing it. Lin Mu grabs the globe in his hand. He pulls off the base and holds the whole globe in his hands. With a little effort in his hand, the solid copper earth model suddenly became distorted, and then he pinched it into a copper pimple. The corner of blue Qi''s eyes jumped violently with his powerful hand, and he knew that it was really a terrible person¡° You, what are you doing?! Now it''s a society ruled by law. Don''t mess around! " Seeing that the attack was ineffective, rankie had to move out of the law¡° law? Does the law work? If the law is useful, why do you dare to be so arrogant? " Lin Mu chuckled and made a little effort at his feet. He immediately flashed in front of LAN Qi. Before he could react, he slapped him more than ten times, which made LAN Qi confused. With his right hand holding Lanqi''s collar, Lanqi has gone directly over Luo Bingyun''s head and flew out of the office door¡° Disappear from Jardine technologies now, or I would not be so polite. " He clapped his hands and said in a cold voice. On the ground, a bunch of lying thugs suddenly struggled to get up, and then helped each other out of Chen Xinyi''s office. Outside, they helped LAN Qi, who had fallen down, and the group went downstairs. Along the way, there were cries of pain from time to time¡° damn! You wait for me! I''ll never give up like this! " LAN Qi was held by someone, his face was swollen, and he couldn''t speak clearly. "What about master long? Why didn''t you see Master long just now? "¡° Young master, master long just opened the door and went back in advance after a circle. He said that if there were no experts here, we would have solved the problem enough, so we didn''t stay here. " A lighter hitter quickly replied¡° Fart! This is called no expert?! A group of people have been beaten and maimed by others. What does Master long think? " When lanchton was angry, he said, "you trash, so many people can''t beat other people. They don''t even touch their own. Don''t they all boast that they are very powerful? Why can''t it be at the critical moment? "¡° Young master, you also know that some people are good at Kung Fu. We just exercise for a long time and are more powerful than ordinary people. Compared with these people, they are not rivals at all! " One of the beaters said that he had already started to curse his mother. If it wasn''t for LAN Qi''s family, he would like to beat LAN Qi hard now¡° Stop talking nonsense! If I go back, I will find master long. I must find today''s venue. Otherwise, how can I go out and meet people in the future! Oh, my face LAN Qi said maliciously, but because the facial muscles twitch too much, it immediately affected the wound, and the cry came out from his mouth¡° Mu, are you too cruel? " Looking at the Langqi group who are in a mess, Luo Bingyun asks with some worry. They come out to do business. Although they are always intriguing, they usually don''t involve personal attacks. After all, they all boast of being high-class people, and their actions are not conducive to their image¡° It''s OK, but it''s just a little lesson. If the export is not bad, we should teach it well. His family should thank me. If there is a bad tempered person today, none of them will be able to leave. " With a faint smile, Lin Mu shook his head and said, "if these people don''t give them some color to see, they never know that they will be afraid. As soon as they leave today, they will definitely come back again. The master who broke the gate just now is not here. I think that blue young man will go back to him for help."¡° What about that? " Luo Bingyun is worried that ordinary people can''t deal with this kind of super level master. Although Jardine technologies also has a security department, the people in it are just ordinary people, that is, ordinary veterans¡° Don''t worry. According to the temper of the young man, he won''t bear it for so long. I think he will take people to live again soon. Let''s wait here for a while, and let me meet an expert. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Well, let''s wait here a little longer to see what else the arrogant blue boy is going to do. " Luo Bingyun nodded. With Lin Mu here, she felt relieved.

 Chapter 405

    Since the owners of Haoyu financial group all came to Jardine technologies in person, Chen Xinyi naturally could not make the office such a mess. She called some people to come over and cleaned the office very quickly. Then they sat on the sofa.


    The secretary came to make a pot of fragrant tea, washed several cups with boiling water, and then poured a cup of fragrant tea for the group. After doing all this, she stood behind Chen Xinyi.


    "Mr. Chen, how come I haven''t heard anything about the acquisition mentioned by Mr. LAN just now?"


    Luo Bingyun gently blows the floating tea in the cup, and then drinks the tea gracefully. Luo Huafu sits beside her, drinking the tea quietly, and doesn''t mean to speak.


    This is a habit formed by their father and daughter since childhood. As long as it is something Luo Bingyun is dealing with, Luo Huafu will not say a word even if he is around. He will leave it to Luo Bingyun to solve it alone. Luo Bingyun''s super personal ability is also trained in this way.


    "Well, Mr. Luo, the acquisition only happened yesterday. We haven''t reported it yet. The court subpoena was received last night. I''m thinking about how to solve this problem."


    Chen Xinyi sat on the sofa and said calmly.


    "Do you know who leaked the company''s secrets?"


    Luo Bingyun asked directly.


    "It''s not clear for the moment, because there are many senior engineers who left their jobs during this period. They all have a lot of design drawings and theories in their hands. No matter who divulges these secrets, they will give the blue boy an excuse to attack us."


    Chen Xinyi shook her head slightly.


    "Do you know which company is preparing Jardine technologies?"


    Luo Bingyun nodded. She also knew that it was difficult to grasp which engineer leaked the secret. Then she asked other questions. She didn''t entangle too much on this issue.


    "We have received the exact information. What I learned from my friends in Guangdong is bluecrystal technology."


    Chen Xinyi immediately said with great conviction.


    "Blue crystal technology? Is that the company Scott went to? "


    Luo Bingyun immediately recalled the information mentioned in the materials.


    "It''s true that after leaving Jardine Matheson, Scott soon joined bluecrystal technology. Bluecrystal technology is the industry of bluehome, and it''s also one of their major technology companies in the field of science and technology. Its R & D force is also very strong."


    Chen Xinyi nodded.


    "This blue crystal technology, did you know about them before?"


    Luo Bingyun frowned slightly.


    "Of course, we know that the reputation of bluecrystal technology in Guangdong is not very good, or even infamous. They have strong R & D capabilities, but they don''t do research at home safely. Instead, they buy and merge other technology companies everywhere, plundering other people''s creativity and design."


    Chen Xinyi said thoughtfully, "with the foreshadowing of R & D costs of other companies in the early stage, they can often save a lot of time and achieve success."


    "How can such a company survive to the present? Are Guangdong companies allowed to develop in this way? "


    Luo Bingyun immediately asked in doubt.


    "Of course, it''s impossible. With such a company, everyone''s life will not be easy. But behind them are the blue family. The backstage is very hard. No one in Guangdong can bring them down."


    Chen Xinyi sighed, "once there was a company that had very strong evidence and filed a lawsuit like the court, but in the end, it lost the lawsuit inexplicably. It not only lost its creativity, but also had to bear an astronomical amount of compensation. In the end, the company was completely destroyed."


    "What''s the origin of this blue family?"


    Lin Mu took a sip of tea and asked casually.


    "The LAN family has been doing business since the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, catching up with the tide of reform and opening up. At that time, all the coastal cities were developing rapidly. They seized the opportunity, and soon developed and grew up."


    Chen Xinyi knows that Lin Mu is not a simple person. It can be seen from the attitude Luo Bingyun talked to him just now. Moreover, one person can deal with so many thugs. Obviously, her skill is also very powerful.


    "Just doing business, can they have so much power? Can even interfere with the court''s decision? "


    Lin Mu eyebrows pick, some can''t believe.


    "Of course not. The blue family just started in business. With sufficient funds, they began to enter the military and political circles. Now there are a large number of blue family members in the military region and public service organs."


    Chen Xinyi shook her head and sighed before she continued: "those people are either the direct relatives of the LAN family, or those who have relatives or collusion with the LAN family. In a word, the whole place is a mess. The influence of the LAN family in Guangdong has reached the point of covering the sky with one hand."


    "So powerful? Is there no one to look them up? "


    Lin Mu asked strangely. As far as he knows, the official power of China is not as weak as it seems. There are many iron and blood departments in the dark, specifically to eliminate these Chinese moths¡° How can not, there will always be some people who really do things, but these people are either trapped by the blue family, or pushed out by the blue family. No matter where the people are transferred, so far, no one can compete with the blue family. " With a long sigh, Chen Xinyi shook her head slightly and said, "I left Guangdong because the LAN family was too bullying. I took over president Luo''s invitation and joined Haoyu financial group."¡° It seems that you know a lot about the blue family. What''s the origin of the blue family just now? " Lin Mu nodded. Just now he could see that Chen Xinyi might have some problems with the LAN family. Maybe LAN Qi was in trouble with Jardine technologies because Chen Xinyi was here¡° The name of the man just now is Lan Qi. He''s not a member of the LAN family. He''s just a powerful branch. His grandfather is the brother of the LAN family. Now he''s the strongest in all branches. Blue crystal technology is the industry of his family. " Chen Xinyi continued, "when I was in Guangdong, I had some festivals with the people of blue crystal technology, so I was wondering if it was because of my arrival that I brought trouble to Jardine technology. I''m really sorry, Mr. Luo. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen."¡° Have you ever had a problem with bluecrystal? " Luo Bingyun immediately asked curiously¡° Well, that was a few years ago. At that time, I had some cooperation with LAN Feng. LAN Feng was LAN Qi''s father, but LAN Qi''s mother seemed to have some misunderstandings about our relationship. She always looked for opportunities to find fault. In the end, the cooperation was over. " Chen Xinyi did not say too much, obviously the story will not be so simple, "from then on, this Lanqi always asked me for trouble for no reason, no matter which company I went to, he always had all kinds of reasons to make trouble, over time, my work became very difficult to carry out."¡° It turns out that this is the case. I''ll tell you how a person like Mr. Chen can be idle at home. It''s actually because LAN Qi is behind his back Luo Bingyun suddenly realized¡° Yes, I knew my own situation very well, and I didn''t plan to accept the invitation of general manager Luo. But when I heard that general manager Luo was actually a member of Haoyu financial group, my mind was a little relaxed. I think the LAN family should not dare to provoke talents of Haoyu financial group at will. " Chen Xinyi nodded her head slightly, and her eyes were a little dim. "I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before I arrived at Jardine technologies, but Lanqi caught up with Jardine technologies so quickly, launched an attack on Jardine technologies, and even provoked the core personnel to leave at a huge cost."¡° It''s not your fault. Even if it''s not because of you, this Lanki will not become a good man. He will continue to commit crimes and wantonly destroy the order of the market. We just happen to meet him. " Luo Bingyun comforts that it is impossible for her to blame Chen Xinyi for all her mistakes at this time. No matter from that point of view, Chen Xinyi is a rare valiant who can build a large territory for Haoyu financial group. This is the best time to attract such talents. As long as she can stay in Haoyu financial group, the twists and turns will not be a waste. Luo Bingyun even thanks LAN Qicai for giving her such a great general. Just as several people were talking, the door of the office was knocked, and then an employee appeared panting at the door¡° No, Mr. Chen, those people are here again. This time they have brought a lot of people. The gate has been completely smashed by them. " The man said out of breath¡° Well, you tell your colleagues to avoid it first, and don''t conflict with them. Those who are injured should go to the hospital for treatment, and all the expenses will be borne by the company. " Chen Xinyi stood up, nodded and said¡° Now that people have arrived, let''s go down and have a look. Don''t let them destroy too many things. Although money is a small matter, it will take a lot of time to redecorate. " Lin Mu also got up and said, with a smile, and went out first. Looking at Lin Mu''s back, Luo Bingyun has no reason to feel calm. It seems that Lin Mu is standing in front of her, and nothing will hurt her. It''s an absolute trust. It''s hard to feel this feeling without people who share the pain of life and death¡° Come on, let''s go down and have a look. " Luo Bingyun takes the lead to follow Lin Mu. Then Luo Huafu and Chen Xinyi follow up. The four of them sit in the elevator and soon arrive at the hall on the first floor¡° What about the arrogant little boy just now? Get him out of here Just opened the door of the elevator, the four heard the arrogant voice of LAN Qi.

 Chapter 406

    Just out of the elevator door, Lin Mu saw the chaos in the hall outside.


    Lanqi, with a total of 50 or 60 people, blocked the whole hall. The revolving glass door of the hall was also smashed by them. Through the floor to floor glass window, you can see the factory gate not far away. The alloy telescopic door has been completely damaged.


    At this time, four vans were parked at the gate, lined up horizontally, blocking the whole gate. There was no one in the security room at the gate for a long time. The whole guard box was smashed in a mess, and almost even the whole guard box was demolished.


    "Well? Where''s that stinky kid just now?! Now you''re a shrinking turtle?! If he doesn''t show up today, I''ll smash the whole building. Believe it or not? "


    LAN Qi grabbed the collar of a Jardine tech employee and said fiercely.


    After going back for a while, LAN Qi''s face has almost recovered. It''s just a little red and swollen. It doesn''t look like he was beaten to a pig by Lin Mu just now. It seems that the other side also has an expert.


    At the moment when Lin Mu came out, he saw LAN Qi''s face and knew that the other side must have a master who had entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. This kind of short-term and rapid blood circulation and stasis removal is only possible with true Qi dredging. Any other advanced treatment instrument will not have the same effect, and can only wait for its natural and slow swelling.


    The reason why he beat LAN Qi to be a pig is that Lin Mu has a plan in his heart. He just wants to see if he has a master of Qi cultivation. Now it seems that he does.


    "I, I don''t know who you''re talking about."


    The employee was grabbed by blue, said with eyes closed in pain.


    "How dare you pretend to be stupid?"


    When lanchton was angry, he raised his hand and was ready to slap the employee in the face.


    "Randy, who are you looking for?"


    Lin Mu came out of the elevator in the corridor, looked at LAN Qi, who was bullying others, and immediately asked.


    In other people''s ears, Lin Mu just asked lightly, but in LAN Qi''s ears, the voice was no less than thunder. He shook his body on the spot, and even immediately got rid of the employee in his hand. The whole person quickly backed away, with a look of panic.


    "Why, aren''t you looking for me? What can I say? "


    Lin Mu chuckles. LAN Qi''s performance makes him feel funny.


    Compared with Lin Mu''s calm expression, Luo Bingyun has some worries on his face, and Chen Xinyi''s expression is also very complicated. With a trace of resentment in her guilt, she stares at LAN Qi, not knowing what she is thinking.


    If this is in the United States, Luo Bingyun has a lot of relationships to use. This kind of thing can be settled without her father Luo Huafu. But now this is in China. Although they know some people and relationships, they are not convenient to use them to avoid causing more trouble.


    "Haha, smelly boy, so your name is Lin Mu? It''s the Lin family in Donghai, a broken family that buys scrap metal. How dare they fight against our LAN family? I don''t know what to do


    After retreating a little distance, LAN Qi came to the group of people he had brought with him. He felt relieved. Although he knew that Lin Mu really wanted to rush over, these people would not be of any use, but he just wanted to stand in a place with a lot of people.


    "It seems that you still have some skills. You should know who I am so soon. Yes, I''m a member of the Lin family in Donghai. My family is also broken. How can I help you?"


    Lin Mu nodded, chuckled and looked at the angry LAN Qi with great interest.


    "This time, not only you will have bad luck, but also your family will be affected by you, just because you have provoked people you can''t afford to offend outside!"


    LAN Qi said maliciously, but her swollen face looked strange. Her fierce expression suddenly became funny, "give it to me! Don''t be afraid of anything today. I''ll carry it for you! "


    The group of people standing behind them suddenly drew out their bright machetes from their clothes one by one. Some of them were iron bars. It seemed that they all came with weapons. Compared with the group of thugs just now, they were more ferocious.


    "Hold on, everyone. Don''t move."


    Just as the group of people were about to rush up, a voice came from behind. It sounded very low, with a strange sense of massiness.


    As soon as the voice came out, all the people stood still, and then the crowd automatically separated from each other like two sides. A bald man came out from behind. The man had nine scars on his head, but he was wearing a white sportswear. It seemed that he was a little nondescript.


    "Master dragon, here you are."


    Even if LAN Qi was so arrogant and domineering, he could not help but lower his voice when he saw the bald man and nodded to say hello.


    It turns out that this bald man is the Dragon Master in LAN Qi''s mouth just now, that is, the one who directly bends the telescopic alloy door with one palm. The dragon master, who is less than 1.8 meters tall, looks very strong, especially his arms, which are not only longer than the knees, but also have two hands as rich as jade. It looks very strange.


    "It turns out that there are experts here. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant." Lin Mu looked at the dragon master for a while, and immediately nodded his head. This man has really entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. From the body surface characteristics, it is obvious that one''s martial arts are all in one hand, which can cultivate this obvious body vision. Only some more powerful martial arts can obviously change the body characteristics¡° Lan Da Shao is domineering, but he doesn''t have a bad heart. If there''s something wrong with him, long is here to apologize for him. " Long Shiyun looks at Lin Mu, who is indifferent. He can''t find out the details of his opponent for a moment, so he has to ease the atmosphere and say hello. Judging from LAN Qi''s description just now, the young man in front of him is obviously not an ordinary character, and his martial arts are absolutely powerful. But when he comes to him, long Shiyun finds that he can''t see anything at all. Lin Mu looks like an ordinary man, and there is no sign of practicing martial arts. There are only two cases of this phenomenon. One is the real ordinary people. The other is that the martial arts training has reached a certain level. The breath is completely introverted, and there will be no waste at all. Obviously, combined with LAN Qi''s words just now, Lin Mu will not be an ordinary person¡° Domineering. It''s not a little domineering. It''s already very arrogant. This kind of person would have died here today if he hadn''t met a good tempered person like me. Would he have a chance to leave here? " Lin Mu lost his voice and said, shaking his head¡° I don''t know what rankie has done. It''s worth fighting with someone who is so powerful that he looks like that. " Long Shiyun won''t do it easily until he knows the details of Lin Mu. Although he has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, it is precisely because he has entered this realm that he knows more about the gap between this realm. He is also a master of true Qi cultivation. The gap of strength can be a great disparity between heaven and earth¡° Seeing the Kung Fu in your hand, I guess it''s you who have given him blood circulation? " Lin Mu''s eyes slightly swept on long Shiyun''s hand, and the latter suddenly flicked his fingers slightly. Just as Lin Mu''s eyes swept his hand, long Shiyun''s heart sank slightly. He knew that Lan Qi had really kicked the iron plate. The pressure in his eyes could make him alert. For so many years, Lin Mu was the only one in front of him except his master¡° Yes, as the young master of the blue family, it''s too seeping to go out. If the blue family knows, I''m afraid things will get out of hand. " Long Shiyun didn''t deny Lin Mu''s words. He simply nodded and said¡° Hehe, LAN family, you don''t have to move out of the name of LAN family. This is Donghai. No matter how fierce the LAN family is, it''s just arrogant in Guangdong. When it comes to the boundary of Donghai, it''s better to keep a low profile. If you don''t give an account of today''s affairs, LAN Qi won''t have to go. " Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. He glances at LAN Qi standing on one side. Since long Shiyun arrived just now, LAN Qi hasn''t opened his mouth. He just stood by quietly, watching Lin Mu and long Shiyun talking, surprisingly quiet¡° I don''t know what kind of account you want? " Long Shiyun frowned slightly. Lin Mu, an opponent like him, didn''t want to face him easily if he didn''t have to. Although he had an agreement with the LAN family, he usually took the hand to solve some problems for them, but if he really wanted to deal with the experts of the same level, he still had to weigh it in his heart. He didn''t want to have life to make money, and then he didn''t have life to spend it¡° It''s very simple. I will make up for as much loss as I have caused to Jardine technologies until I am satisfied. " Lin Mu said lightly¡° It seems that there is a lack of sincerity, right? What does it mean until he is satisfied? If he is dissatisfied all the time, he has to make up for it all the time? " Long Shiyun''s face suddenly became gloomy. He heard the meaning of making trouble in Lin Mu''s words very clearly. He knew that the other party didn''t want to be kind today. He sighed a little in his heart. It seems that today''s battle is inevitable¡° Hum! With so many senior engineers of Jardine technologies poached, it is impossible for those who left to come back again. The value of the development project delayed by Jardine technologies is immeasurable. If we wipe this matter away so easily, how can Haoyu finance group have a foothold in the East China Sea in the future? " Lin Mu''s face came down, and he said impolitely that the light in his eyes suddenly flourished, just like the eyes of long Shiyun¡° It seems that today''s battle is inevitable. As long as you win me, rankie will naturally agree to whatever you want Long Shiyun does not drag the mud and water, but points to the theme directly. He is here for this purpose.

 Chapter 407

    "It seems that you are the one responsible for solving the blue family''s problems?"


    Lin Mu nodded clearly. There are all these people who are proficient in martial arts in these big families, in order to solve some problems that can''t be put on the table.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. It''s a matter of course that the man has the money to help people eliminate disasters."


    Long Shiyun didn''t feel embarrassed and simply admitted it.


    "Are you a monk?"


    Eyebrows slightly a pick, Lin Mu curiously asked.


    "It used to be. Now it''s secular."


    Long Shiyun said briefly.


    "So it is. Seeing that Lan Qi was beaten like that just now and dared to bring people back, he should be very confident in you. The master who has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation is really extraordinary. If he didn''t meet a very powerful person, he would be more than enough to walk in the society."


    Lin Mu nodded slightly and said with a smile.


    Long Shiyun''s mind suddenly sank again. His cultivation has been seen through by the other party, but so far, he has not been able to see what the other party''s cultivation is. This can explain the problem. At least the other party''s eyesight is higher than him.


    "Your strength is not bad, so, in order to avoid causing more festivals, we will agree on the rules of the competition, with ten moves as the limit, and divide the winner and loser."


    Long Shiyun''s eyes flashed and he thought about the cableway.


    "That''s OK. It saves me some time."


    Lin Mu cleanly said that he had seen the strength of long Shiyun almost. He didn''t have a big flower head, and he would not be his opponent. The battle was doomed from the beginning, and there would be no accident at all.


    Slowly rolled up the sleeve, long Shiyun did not continue to speak, eyes watching the movement of Lin Mu warily, a pair of hands has become a piece of red in silence, when rolling up the sleeve, he has already transported blood to the hand.


    "It''s a little interesting. It''s the Kung Fu of big fingerprints. You''ve already reached a certain level when you practice. Let me see how much you''ve learned."


    With a cool smile, Lin Mu waved to the three people behind him to step back, and then walked slowly forward.


    Seeing that the two are about to start fighting, the crowd around them immediately retreat. Although the people LAN Qi brings don''t know the details of Lin Mu, they know the Kung Fu of long Shiyun, so they quickly pull LAN Qi back.


    LAN Qi''s expression at this time was also a little strange, with a trace of expectation and a trace of worry, as if he was very tangled in his heart.


    LAN Qi knows the real character of long Shiyun very well. He is not the kind of person who can grind and haw. When he brought long Shiyun to find fault with Jardine technologies before, because he didn''t make an appointment in advance to show his identity, the guard room at the gate blocked the entrance.


    As a result, long Shiyun got out of the car directly, bent the whole alloy telescopic door with one palm, then kicked the door to one side, didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, opened the road and went back to the car.


    After wandering around Jardine technologies, he didn''t find any powerful people. Long Shiyun even didn''t make a call, so he went back alone. He was not a talker at all.


    But in front of Lin Mu, long Shiyun has a lot to say, even more than he said in a month. This abnormal performance makes LAN Qi alert. He knows that long Shiyun may also see Lin Mu''s strength, and he doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "Please give me some advice!"


    After rolling up his sleeves, long Shiyun put his hands together and saluted. Then he took a step at his feet, and Dantian''s Qi immediately started to run. With a wave of his hands, the whole person had rushed to Lin Mu like lightning.


    In the eyes of a group of laymen around, long Shiyun seemed to be a ghost. In an instant, he came to Lin Mu''s face. His two hands suddenly became bigger than the Pu fan. One hand covered Lin Mu''s head, and the other hand reached into Lin Mu''s belly, covering up and fishing down.


    Compared with the layman, Lin Mu knows more about long Shiyun''s way. Although he doesn''t know where long Shiyun learned from, his power can''t be underestimated. If long Shiyun''s true Qi is more powerful, his power will be even more amazing.


    In the face of long Shiyun''s quick attack, Lin Mu didn''t hide or flash, so he stood in the same place. When long Shiyun''s palm was about to cover his forehead, he suddenly waved his right arm and clapped forward with a silent palm.


    Before the palm of his hand was close to long Shiyun, a strong force had already made long Shiyun''s eyes twinkle, and the faint sound of the dragon''s chanting made him look different.


    "Eighteen dragon subduing palms?"


    The five words just came out of long Shiyun''s mouth, and the power of Lin Mu''s right palm suddenly increased dramatically. The huge power completely burst out, directly facing long Shiyun''s hand stretching to his abdomen.


    "Bang" sound, as if someone lost a grenade in the hall, all of them were slightly shaking, shocked by the sudden sound.


    With only one stroke of effort, long Shiyun even retreated more than ten steps, and directly retreated to the position of the revolving glass door at the door. Now there is no door there, only an empty door frame left. Long Shiyun just stood under the door frame. The throat gently surged twice. Long Shiyun was going to swallow a mouthful of blood, but after waiting for a long time, he still couldn''t bear it. A fishy smell came out of his mouth, and a wisp of blood immediately dropped down the corner of his mouth. With one stroke of Kung Fu, long Shiyun was already hurt by Lin Mu. Just now, Lin Mu used the most powerful one palm move of 18 dragon subduing palms to arouse the whole body''s Qi. Long Shiyun just spat out blood, which shows that his martial arts foundation is very good¡° Why don''t you stand still? There are still nine moves. " Lin Mu stood in the same place calmly, and the strength between them was very obvious. Even if he was a layman who didn''t know martial arts, he could see that his strength was absolutely superior to that of long Shiyun¡° You don''t have to compete. Your strength is far better than mine. I''m not your opponent. " He raised his right hand and gently wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. Long Shiyun shook his head slightly and said, "it''s our fault today. You..." Just before long Shiyun finished speaking, three young people came in, one of whom started to yell before he entered the door¡° There''s no such place as this where you can fight! Just now I went to the back and strolled around. Those people were all soft. They were scared when they were beaten twice. What are you doing standing here? " The young man at the head, playing with a handful of yellow hair on his head, came in through the big hole in the revolving glass door, and looked at the strange group of people standing there in the hall. Suddenly, he asked strangely¡° Brother Feng One of the people behind rankie called¡° Well, what are you doing standing there! Bereaved brother asked you to come here to help Lan Da Shao solve the problem, not to let you have a dry meal. Anyway, he also received Lan Da Shao''s money. How can he work without effort?! How do I usually teach you? " Brother Huang Maofeng pointed to the man who was talking just now. He looked like he hated the iron¡° Brother Feng, we The young man was interrupted before he finished speaking¡° All right, all right, let''s smash this place all over again. We''ll talk about other things later. We''ll be quick. There are still things to do later! " Huangmaofeng elder brother impatiently waved his hand, then looked at LAN Qi flattering smile: "the following people are not sensible, blue big young don''t worry, we promised you things, will help you do in place, we are all on the road, integrity is very important!" LAN Qi has a strange expression on his face. He seems to want to laugh, but he can''t laugh. On the one hand, he laments that these little gangsters don''t know how to live or die. Even long Shiyun can hurt people with one palm. How can these little gangsters deal with them? I''m afraid they are not much better than ants in each other''s eyes¡° Who are you? " Standing on one side, Lin Mu, who was watching quietly, could not stand the young man with a pinch of yellow hair, and frowned slightly¡° Oh, I don''t even know my brother Feng at the beginning. What kind of business do you want to do? " Brother Huang Maofeng looked at Lin Mu with disdain. He didn''t want to talk to you. He just lowered his identity. His disdainful look made Lin Mu sneer. He had never seen such a murderer before¡° What are you still standing for? Do you want me to teach you how to smash it? " Looking at the people standing there motionless, brother huangmaofeng''s voice suddenly became louder, and his eyes began to change. But the younger brothers below dare not move casually. Just now, long Shiyun was defeated. They don''t know how powerful long Shiyun is. Anyway, they know that they can''t beat long Shiyun. Since long Shiyun is not an opponent, they won''t go to seek death. It''s just bullying ordinary people at ordinary times. At the critical moment, none of these people will make fun of their own lives. After all, they just come out to hang out, not to work hard. The money they take is not worth their lives¡° Brother Feng, right? Is your eldest brother mourning With a smile, Lin Mu looked at the young man and asked¡° You called me brother mourning, too? What''s the matter? This area is the territory of brother mourning. If you want to live here, you have to know the rules! " Huang Maofeng looked at Lin Mu scornfully, spit a mouthful of saliva on the ground, and looked disdainful¡° OK, good. I''ll let you lick the floor yourself later. You can leave whenever you lick it Lin Mu was not angry but laughed. He didn''t want to do it himself. It would only dirty his hands.

 Chapter 408

    Ignoring the Yellow haired young man, Lin Mu took out the phone and dialed a number directly.


    "Enzo, I''m going to control all the screens here. Check this area for me. There''s a man called brother mourning."


    After the phone was connected, Lin Mu simply said a word, and then hung up.


    After listening to Lin Mu''s words, brother Huang Maofeng wanted to teach him a lesson. But when he heard Lin Mu''s words, his feet slowed down and his hand came back.


    At the beginning of Lin Mu''s voice, on the walls around the hall, those huge electronic displays changed the picture at the same time. Countless data cascaded over the display, and then the picture was divided.


    On the left side of the display are the pictures of different monitoring probes, all of which are the real-time dynamics of each intersection in the new area. On the right side of the display is constantly searching for data. The scope of the search is not only the information about the network, but also the intrusion into the police database.


    "We''ve got it."


    In less than 30 seconds, a voice suddenly reverberated in the hall. It was Enzo''s voice. When he controlled the monitor, he also controlled the broadcasting system in the hall. Now he can talk with Lin Mu directly.


    Just as Enzo was talking, the display on the right side of the hall showed the head of a man. This is a middle-aged man with short inch hair. He has a black scorpion tattoo on his neck and a long face. He looks very fierce.


    Next to him is an introduction to this man. His former name is Liu Xingqiang. He is a bit of a lunatic. He is called Da Huai by the people in the street. His brothers call him Da Huai. He was released from prison seven years ago and went back to his old career. But this time, he is a good student. He knows to buy some people to serve as his umbrella, so he is still doing very well.


    "This is what you call brother mourning?"


    Lin Mu takes a look at the huge display over there, and the head picture of Liu Xingqiang is very clear.


    Brother Huang Maofeng didn''t know what to say. He swallowed his saliva, and his expression was not right. At this time, he finally realized why the atmosphere in the hall was so strange. It turned out that the young man in front of him was not an ordinary person at all.


    It''s just a phone call. In less than a minute, I extracted the relevant information from the database of the police station. This ability, this means, not to mention the young people of yellow hair, even Luo Bingyun and Luo Huafu, who are used to meeting the father and daughter of the big scene, are a little surprised at this time.


    They are not the little gangsters who don''t know anything. Just now, the man ordered by Lin Mu went to inquire about the news of his brother''s death. When he entered the database of the police station, he was obviously forced to invade. He was not authorized at all. He was able to break the database of the police station in such a short time. It can be seen how powerful this man is.


    "Find out where the bereaved brother is now."


    Since young Huang Mao didn''t speak, Lin Mu didn''t ask any more questions and said to Enzo directly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the monitors on both sides hurt you and flashed over a large number of pictures. On each picture, there are countless small red boxes covering the faces of all the people in the picture. Obviously, enzo is comparing the faces in these surveillance pictures at the same time.


    This time, it took a little longer. After five minutes, the beating monitoring screen stopped. In the process, all the people stood still and looked at the huge monitors on both sides. They didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    If it is said that before Lin Mu showed his strong personal strength, he only made these people fear him with force, now his means is to make these people really creepy, which means that you have no place to escape in front of him.


    As long as he wants to catch you, he can easily find your position.


    Now the picture shows a place called Jingpu restaurant. In the picture, two groups of people are walking out of the black Audi. The small red box compares the faces of these people, and then a matching mark appears. The middle-aged man walking in the middle has been identified. It is Liu Xingqiang that Lin Mu is looking for.


    "Don''t you see that''s what we found?"


    Lin Mu shrugged his shoulders and said with a relaxed smile, "Enzo, let them go alone and solve this matter."


    "Good!"


    In Lin Mu''s words, Enzo naturally understood the meaning, that is, let longan pass by one person and get rid of all these people. After a few seconds, he had a response, "the tenth five year plan has passed."


    "Let''s just wait and see. We''ll be here soon. How powerful is your brother''s death?"


    Looking at the Yellow haired young man who had begun to tremble slightly, Lin Mu''s mouth was slightly opened.


    In fact, in terms of his strength, solving these people is just a matter of lifting a finger, but he did not do so. In today''s society, the role of force is sometimes not so obvious. On the contrary, the strength of other aspects will make people feel irresistible.


    For example, what Lin Mu is doing now, the people who were present at the scene were just a little afraid of his skill and suffering from his flesh and blood, but when they saw that Lin Mu could find the ability of human beings by using his mouth, their expressions suddenly turned into awe.


    At first, I still wanted to make trouble. I could always hide. Even if you are strong, we can''t face to face. But now it seems that if the other party wants to find you, you have nowhere to hide and will always be dug out. In this way, these people who live in the limelight every day are really afraid. What they fear most is that they have nowhere to hide. For them, life is more than death. People in the hall waited quietly for less than 10 minutes. A car appeared on the surveillance screen where Liu Xingqiang and others got off. Then a person came down from the car with a box in his hand. When he opened the box, the man stirred in the front of the car for a while, and then a round spherical object suddenly floated up from the box. Then there was a shaking on the monitoring screen, and the original blurred picture suddenly turned into an ultra high definition picture. Lin Mu''s mouth slightly tilted. He knew what was going on. Enzo asked long Shiwu to bring a high-definition camera. Now he has used this camera to replace some fuzzy road monitoring on the roadside. Grinning at the camera, long Shiwu arranges his hairstyle, makes an OK gesture, and then turns around and walks into the Jingpu restaurant. The monitoring screen suddenly dropped some positions, and the lens closely followed behind the Dragon 15. The screen did not stretch and stretch to adjust the focus, trying to show the clearest picture. At the same time, the audio data was immediately transmitted, and the noisy sound in the restaurant immediately sounded in the hall. Long Shiwu didn''t stay in the hall on the first floor. Instead, he went directly to the box on the third floor. He already knew where Liu Xingqiang was from Enzo. Now he is going straight to the theme. When he got to box 666, long Shiwu didn''t knock on the door. He reached out and opened the door. Then he went in, and the screen on the monitor switched to the box. There are eight people sitting on the side of a big round table. Liu Xingqiang, who is also called Dawei, is sitting on the left side of long Shiwu. When he hears the sound of the door opening, he thinks it''s the waiter coming to serve. He looks back and finds that he is not the waiter of Jingpu restaurant¡° Boy, who are you? " Liu Xingqiang frowned. Before he spoke, a man with a green dragon tattooed on his left arm stood up and looked at the Dragon 15 with a bad face¡° Who is brother mourning, please The gentle appearance of long Shiwu looks like a weak scholar. It gives people the feeling that they have no power to bind a chicken. At this time, those present are also stunned by such a polite question¡° I am Liu Xingqiang turned his body, looked up at the Dragon 15, "who asked you to come to me?" Having been on the road for so many years, Liu Xingqiang has already understood many rules. If he wants to find someone by name, he must have been instructed by someone. Otherwise, he won''t come here and call him directly¡° Boy, what can I do for you? " As soon as Liu Xingqiang''s words were finished, a white tiger was smelling on his other arm, and the young man with a shaved forehead also stood up, with a ferocious roar¡° Sit down and let him say Liu Xingqiang waved his hand without looking back, quite like a big brother. Then the two little brothers who stood up immediately sat back, but they were still staring at the Dragon 15 fiercely. It seemed that as long as the Dragon 15 didn''t say right, they could tear the Dragon 15 to pieces on the spot¡° I''m from Jardine technologies. Do you have any impression of my brother''s death? " Dragon 15 very politely said¡° Jardine technology? Isn''t that the company in the new district? " Liu Xingqiang frowned slightly¡° Yes, I lost my brother. Today, Fengzi took over a business to help the eldest young master of the LAN family in Guangdong to smash a field. It''s Jardine technology. " The young man with the green dragon tattooed on the side said in a low voice¡° So that''s it. What are you doing here? " Liu Xingqiang nodded, the younger brother also took a lot of work, as long as on time to pay on the line, redundant things he will not ask too much¡° On behalf of Jardine technologies, I came to ask if something was not done well and offended my brother Dragon 15 asked with a smile¡° Ha ha ha ha! You didn''t offend the bereaved elder brother, you offended the blue young man. We just accept money to help people eliminate disasters, silly boy. You still don''t know about this? " The young man with a white tiger tattooed on one side suddenly laughed loudly¡° So, is it the blue boy in the picture? " Long Shiwu nodded thoughtfully. The circular surveillance aircraft behind him, which had been outside the door, suddenly floated up. Then a projection came out of the monitor. What was shown on the screen was the scene of the hall where Lin Mu and others were.

 Chapter 409

    The spherical flying camera suddenly flew into the room, startled Liu Xingqiang and his group, but then their attention was absorbed by the projection on the wall, which was the scene on the first floor of Jardine technology office building.


    At this time, LAN Qi is standing there quietly with a group of people. A few of them are from the LAN family, most of them are from Liu Xingqiang''s hands, and they are also from brother Huang Maofeng. They all know each other.


    "Boy, that''s LAN Dashao. You''d better have a good time. Don''t be in front of LAN Dashao''s way, or you won''t get a good end in the end."


    Looking at the projection on the wall, Liu Xingqiang''s years of mixed experience made him vaguely feel that there was something wrong with the atmosphere there, but he couldn''t think of the reason for it for a while, so he could only say so.


    "Brother bereavement is right, boy. I advise you to be wise and don''t let Lan Da Shao be unhappy. Otherwise, there will be something wrong at that time, but no one can help you."


    The man with the green dragon tattooed on one side was also in a strange way.


    "We didn''t offend Lan Da Shao. He took the initiative to offend us first. It''s not our fault."


    Long Shiwu shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless.


    "Boy, I think you''re a real jerk. What''s right and wrong these days? Big fists are the hard truth. The others are all fake. The background of Lan Da Shao''s family can make him do whatever he wants. What''s the use of your rationality?"


    The young man with the White Tiger Tattoo shook his head and looked at Dragon 15 like a fool.


    "Go back, don''t waste time here any more. If you don''t satisfy Lan Da Shao today, it''s not just Jardine Matheson that can''t go on. You people will have bad luck."


    Liu Xingqiang waved his hand. At the end of the day, he tugged at an article: "good birds choose trees to live in. You''d better leave Jardine technology and not follow this muddy water."


    There''s something wrong in his heart. Liu Xingqiang doesn''t speak as fast as he used to. Subconsciously, he just wants to let the young man in front of him leave quickly. Otherwise, he always feels a little fluffy and can''t let go.


    "OK, I''ll go back now, but I still want to ask, if we offend this blue major, will our company really not be able to continue?"


    Dragon 15 smiles and nods.


    "Son of a bitch! What do you mean? Can brother bereavement fool you? You can''t afford that blue boy. Go back and get ready to leave! "


    The young man with the Green Dragon Tattoo slapped the table fiercely, and his eyes were wide, as if he wanted to kill the Dragon 15 with his eyes. It was very frightening.


    "Well, I believe in my brother''s words, but before I leave, I have a little gift for you. Please accept it."


    Long Shiwu grinned and bowed slightly. At the same time, his right hand had already picked up a bottle of unopened Maotai on the table like lightning. Facing the man with the green dragon tattoo, he smashed his head down. At this moment, the man immediately fell on the chair.


    "Hey hey, our boss asked me to take good care of you. Lan Da Shao is not easy to get into trouble, and we are not easy to get into trouble. You can''t afford to offend Lan Da Shao, and you can''t afford to offend us. Next time, you should be more open-minded. Some money can''t be earned. Be careful if you have life, you can''t spend it!"


    Put away the smile on his face, long Shiwu directly kicked over the big round table in front of him.


    Liu Xingqiang had already woken up when the bottle of dragon 15 hit his younger brother''s head. Later, when dragon 15 kicked over the table, his vigorous stool fell back to avoid the big round table.


    "It turns out that Jardine technologies is looking for a helper. Which way does brother mix?"


    Turning over, Liu Xingqiang reaches out his hand to stop the brothers who want to rush up to fight, and asks with a gloomy face.


    He is not a fool. If the other party dares to come to the door by himself, it is definitely impossible without two brushes. Since he dares to come alone, it means that he has enough self-confidence. No matter whether this self-confidence is true or not, he does not want to take over the enemy on the road for no reason.


    After all, we have to hang out here in the future. If we know the whole story of the matter, we can find an opportunity to explain it in order to avoid any disputes in the future, so that we won''t be speechless and don''t know what to say when someone comes to us.


    "Me? We specialize in all kinds of bullying bastards. You people are our targets. "


    Dragon 15 mouth corner a Qiao, facial expression disdain of say.


    "I will kill you today!"


    At this time, the man who had just been hit by the bottle suddenly regained his mind, touched the blood left on his head, suddenly roared, pulled out a sharp dagger from his waist, bowed his waist, and poked his right hand straight at the belly of dragon 15.


    "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself


    Long Shiwu gave a cold hum. He raised his right foot like lightning and swept it from right to left. Before the dagger touched his abdomen, his foot had already swept the man''s face, and then swept him to the other corner of the wall.


    There was a thump. The man bumped his head against the wall, made a huge noise, and then collapsed in the corner, apparently knocked unconscious¡° My friend, you are a little bit unkind. We all come out to get along. If we have something to offend, we can make it clear. If you go on like this, aren''t you afraid that we will fight to the end? " Liu Xingqiang stood up, his face was gloomy, and he was about to drip water. Long Shiwu''s behavior was already a slap in the face. If he didn''t show anything at this time, he would not have the dignity of big brother in the eyes of his brothers¡° To the end? You garbage? What''s the match Long Shiwu sneered. Looking at Liu Xingqiang''s eyes was like looking at an idiot. "Even if that blue boy offended us, the end would not be much better. You just have a few umbrellas and dare to be arrogant in front of us?" Liu Xingqiang''s canthus muscles twitched slightly. Although he was not sure whether what the other party said was true or just a bluff, he had come to the time when he could not ride a tiger. Whether it was true or not, he had to express his position, otherwise it would be really hard for him to stay here in the future¡° Give it all to me After a cold drink, Liu Xingqiang takes the lead in drawing a dagger from his waist and rushes up to the Dragon 15. Because he is the nearest elder brother, he is also the one who gives orders, so he is the first to rush in front of the Dragon 15¡° A bunch of things that don''t know how to live or die! " With a flash of cold light in his eyes and a flash of lightning in his left hand, he directly grasped Liu Xingqiang''s right hand holding the dagger. Liu Xingqiang''s face immediately showed a look of pain because of his powerful grip. "The business of Jardine technology is not something you can mix with. You should know better in the future, and don''t look for trouble any more!" As soon as the voice fell, his left hand suddenly tilted. Liu Xingqiang''s wrist made a crisp click, followed by a scream. His right wrist had been easily broken by long Shiwu. With a slight wave of his left hand, the powerful force immediately threw Liu Xingqiang to one side and knocked him into the wall, then he fainted. The other people in the box saw that the boss had been beaten, so they could not sit still. Suddenly, a swarm of people rushed to the Dragon 15. In their mind, even if the Dragon 15 could fight again, the two fists were hard to beat the four hands, and they could beat the Dragon 15. But what they didn''t expect was that long Shiwu was not an ordinary person at all, but an expert who had already cultivated his martial arts to the level of true Qi. No matter how many ordinary people there were, there was no threat to him. With a cold smile, long Shiwu bumped into the crowd like lightning. In less than five seconds, all the little gangsters on the scene had already been lying on the ground, each with broken tendons¡° In the future, keep your eyes open and don''t provoke those who can''t. this time, it''s just a lesson for you. If you still want to die, you can''t afford the next time. " After glancing around the room, long Shiwu dropped a sentence and then turned to leave the room. His cold look was very eye-catching. The people in the hall on the first floor of Jardine technology were just like watching kung fu movies. Long Shiwu was the protagonist in the movie, and one person knocked down all the evil forces¡° Why, that''s what you call brother mourning? I don''t think so. So many people can''t beat even one. How can they get out of here? " Lin Mu chuckled and coughed. He looked at the young man and asked¡° Well, this master, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Just think I''m a fart and let me go. I promise there won''t be another time! " Brother huangmaofeng lowered his head and flashed a trace of bitterness on his face. He didn''t know that he accidentally offended such a powerful person. He stood there motionless, but in less than half an hour, he had solved his big brother. This is a real energetic person, not one he can afford. Now it''s not just asking Lin Mu to let him go, but also going back to bereaved elder brother. After all, bereaved elder brother has caused so much trouble. If you go back, you may be driven out directly, and you may be beaten to death. It''s all possible¡° I don''t care about anything with you. You are quite clear about what I said just now? " Lin Mu calmly smile, he naturally will not really waste any time with this kind of little gangster, "clean up here, when clean up, when you can leave, don''t think about escape, I want to find you, run to the ends of the earth is useless."

 Chapter 410

    "Yes! Yes! We''ll clean it up for sure


    After hearing this, brother Huang Maofeng immediately got amnesty. He nodded and bowed happily. Then he turned to the younger brothers on the other side, and his face became gloomy. "What are you doing?! Don''t understand! Go on! When can I clean up and leave? "


    Just as a group of small gangsters began to busily clean up the smashed mess hall, there was new trouble outside the gate.


    LAN Qi was still trying to find an excuse to leave. After all, the situation is a bit bad today. Even master long has lost, and the other side seems to have a good start. The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. He is ready to leave first, and then go back to find a way to revenge.


    But just as he was trying to get away, someone came to the door again. Suddenly, he swore in his heart. This time, it was not the bereaved brother, but the whole bereaved family without a handle.


    If things go well, brother Liu''s ability to handle affairs will naturally be appreciated by LAN Qi. It''s not impossible to work for the LAN family in Donghai in the future. With such a big backer of the LAN family, Liu Xingqiang''s road will be much easier.


    But now things go wrong. When Lin Mu comes up with this tough idea, even if it''s not what Liu Xingqiang and his family can eat, all Liu Xingqiang''s actions are nothing but taking off his pants and farting.


    In LAN Qi''s heart, now Liu Xingqiang has become a waste who can''t succeed and can''t fail. He will only make trouble for him.


    If this idea let Liu Xingqiang know, I don''t know if Liu Xingqiang will faint in tears in the corner, but speechless tears, so hard work, in the end is thankless, think is also very sad.


    "Who''s out there?"


    Looking at the staff who ran in, Chen Xinyi frowned slightly and asked unhappily. She had a bad feeling in her heart, because from a distance, the vehicles that came over were not like ordinary cars, but like the vehicles of the public service.


    "It''s from the Bureau of quality supervision and the Bureau of price control. They said that they have received a report. Jardine technologies has serious potential quality problems and false price reports here. They have come here to investigate and collect evidence."


    The employee had just communicated with the group outside and knew their origin. Hearing Chen Xinyi''s question, he immediately told them everything.


    "Quality Supervision Bureau and price bureau?"


    Chen Xinyi''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, eyes immediately swept to the side of the silent LAN Qi.


    "Don''t look at me. I really don''t know. I didn''t find people."


    LAN Qi immediately waved his hand and let everything go. In essence, he didn''t really find people, but he entrusted the whole thing to Liu Xingqiang, the local snake who lost his brother in this area. As long as he made a hard adjustment to Jardine technology, they couldn''t start work in a short time.


    "Well! Even if you didn''t find it, it has nothing to do with you! Before you came, everything of Jardine technology was normal. It was because of you that it became what it is now. Do you still want to shirk responsibility? "


    Chen Xinyi snorted coldly. When she wanted to say something else, people from the external quality supervision bureau and the price bureau came in.


    There was a large group of people coming. There were more than a dozen people from the two civil service departments. The leaders were two obviously small leaders with big bellies and meticulous hair. They looked like five people and six people.


    "What are you doing at the door?"


    The small flat headed leader of the Bureau of quality supervision first stood out and looked at a group of people around the hall, and there was a group of people who looked like little gangsters. They were packing up the broken things quickly, and their brows suddenly wrinkled slightly, "where is the person in charge of Jardine Technology?"


    "I''m Chen Xinyi, the general manager of Jardine technology. I don''t know if you''ve come here. What can I do for you?"


    Although Chen Xinyi knows that these people are looking for trouble, she has to talk to them in vain. After all, people in the public service still have a lot of power. Even if they can''t treat you openly, it''s also a troublesome thing to give you some shoes secretly.


    "We have received reports that Jardine''s products have hidden quality problems in our eyes, and the prices are also floating in the market. We have come here to investigate and collect evidence. We hope you will cooperate with us and provide relevant information for us to consult."


    That small flat head road appearance shore revolves of say, eyes don''t see Chen Xinyi one eye, as if a general manager of the company, simply can''t enter his method eye.


    After Xiao Pingtou finished speaking, a staff member behind him immediately took a folder, went forward and handed it to Chen Xinyi, and then stood back behind Xiao Pingtou.


    Chen Xinyi opened the folder for a look, then continued to turn back a few pages. The more she looked, the tighter her brow was. Finally, she closed the folder with a slap. Her face was very ugly.


    "The information you need to provide is the core secret of Jardine Matheson technology. If you look it up at will, our intellectual property rights and R & D patents will be greatly threatened. You are deliberately making trouble for us!"


    Chen Xinyi said very impolitely, the other party''s unreasonable request has let her endure the bottom line instant collapse¡° Hum! It''s just a normal condition for cooperation. If you don''t cooperate, it doesn''t matter. First of all, we''ll revoke Jardine''s business license and suspend business for a period of time to see how to deal with this matter. " It seems that Xiao Pingtou has been psychologically prepared for Chen Xinyi''s reaction for a long time. He directly threw out his prepared words. He knew that every request he put forward was too much, and Jardine technology was absolutely impossible to agree. He just took advantage of the situation and blocked Jardine technology to stop production and research¡° It''s too much deception! Even if you''re law enforcement, you can''t do that! " Chen Xinyi is angry. When she wants to say something else, Lin Mu reaches for her hand to stop her. Then he takes the folder from her hand and turns over two pages at random. Without saying anything more, he tears the whole folder to pieces¡° What are you doing? " There was a look of displeasure in his eyes¡° If you turn around now and expose this matter like this, I can treat it as if nothing has happened and everyone is in peace. What do you think? " Lin Mu looked at the small flat head and said with a smile¡° Who are you? Why do you say that? " With a squint in his eyes, Xiao Ping glanced at Lin Mu with disdain. From Lin Mu, he could not see the slightest abnormality. He was completely an ordinary person, neither an official nor a powerful person¡° You don''t need to know who I am. You just know that I have given you a chance. If you don''t leave now, you will regret it. " Slightly shook his head, Lin Mu said directly¡° Dare to threaten the public servants, believe it or not, I will immediately seal Jardine technology Small flat head angrily stares at Lin Mu one eye, he just won''t be scared by a common person''s a few words¡° Well, there are always so many people in this world who are not willing to die. It doesn''t matter. I can help you later. " Lin Mu nodded, then ignored the little flat head and turned to the little leader of the price bureau, "what about you? Are you going or not? "¡° We have received a report from Jardine technologies. We must investigate the matter clearly, otherwise we will not be able to explain it back. " The little leader of the price bureau did not give a leak. He put the blame on the informer. He was only in charge of the investigation. There was nothing wrong with him¡° In this case, I won''t say anything more. As a result, you choose. I hope that when you regret later, you don''t resent why you have made such a stupid decision. " Nod a smile, Lin Mu no longer and two people say what, but directly with Enzo said: "Enzo, check the information of these two people." Enzo did not answer, but the screens on both sides of the hall suddenly began to flash madly. A large number of pictures, documents, videos and other information flashed from the screen. It took two minutes for the screens on both sides to stop flashing and freeze on the two completed forms. At the top of the form are two photos, which are the ID photos of the two leaders from the Bureau of quality supervision and the Bureau of commodity prices. Below are their resumes, including when and where they work. They all have detailed descriptions. Of course, all this is not the key. The most important thing is the attached form. This form clearly records the two people''s bribery records, including when and where, who they received and what gifts they received. It''s all very clear. Even the little leader of the price bureau, who looks like he''s dressed in a dignified manner, actually has five mistresses. Every mistress''s name and information were clearly recorded, and even there was information about when and where they opened their house. In just two minutes, Enzo almost revealed their secrets. Looking at the information in the form, their faces suddenly turned green and red. It was obvious that Lin Mu, a young man who didn''t look so obvious, had such a strong method. Just in one word, their criminal records were taken. As for whether it is true or not, we can see from their expressions that the information is not made up by Enzo, but is true¡° Chief Zhang, is that Shen Xiaoqing my girlfriend? " At this time, a person standing behind the little leader of the price bureau, looking at the information in the form, suddenly turned pale and asked in disbelief.

 Chapter 411

    "Lu Xin, listen to me, things are not what you think."


    Zhang section chief of the price bureau looks a little ugly and whispers without looking back.


    "Not what I thought? What''s that like? You tell me? "


    Lu Xin seemed a little excited, and his voice became loud gradually. "I help you do so many things, but you even don''t let my girlfriend go. Are you still a human?"


    As he spoke, Lu Xin suddenly rushed up to the head of section Zhang and kicked him to the ground. Then he sprang up and scuffled. A group of people from the Price Bureau behind him went up to fight and separated them.


    "Zhang Jike! You are not human! Sooner or later, we''ll be punished! It''s not that you don''t report, it''s just that the time has not come. Today is the time for you to be punished! "


    The man named Lu Xin kept cursing after he was pulled back.


    "You see, if you want to be unknown to others, unless you don''t do it yourself, I''ve given you an opportunity, but you didn''t cherish it. Now go back and make good preparations. These are only a small part of the information found out. Don''t wait to find out anything more serious when you are really investigated."


    Lin Mu smiles calmly and looks at the farce in front of him. He has no guilt in his heart. He has been used to life for a long time.


    "Let''s go!"


    The little leader of the Bureau of quality supervision, his face was blue and red. At this moment, he could not say anything more. He could only say it with hatred. Then he took the lead to leave the building of Jardine technology and ran away in a mess.


    "And you, also hurry to disappear from me, don''t wait for my patience to the limit, but when you can''t go away!"


    He turned his head and looked at LAN Qi and others. Lin Mu said coldly that since he had torn his face, he didn''t need to pretend to be a good man any more.


    "Good! Today, I''m sorry. You''re good. I''ll have a good fight next time! "


    LAN Qi''s face is also dark and uncertain. He is so big that he has never suffered this kind of loss. It''s really a shame to lose his face to his grandmother''s house. When he was in Guangdong before, a group of powerful second generation colluded with each other and helped each other with the help of family power. He never held back. Today, he finally tasted something.


    "It''s better not to make trouble for your family, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences. I have a good temper, but it doesn''t mean I won''t be angry."


    Lin Mu said faintly, then he didn''t care about LAN Qi. Instead, he looked at long Shiyun and said, "your Kung Fu is good. You don''t need to stay in this kind of family. You need to find a serious family and practice well. Maybe you can go further in Kung Fu in the future. If you follow them, you will be exhausted sooner or later."


    Long Shiyun takes a deep look at Lin Mu. He doesn''t say anything. After nodding gently, he turns around cleanly and leaves the hall. Behind him, LAN Qi follows closely.


    The most powerful experts here are not opponents of others. LAN Qi doesn''t dare to stay here alone. In case something happens, it''s really bad luck for eight generations. He''s a delicate young master. How can he suffer such hardships again.


    "Mr. Lin, just let them go?"


    Chen Xinyi looks at LAN Qi''s back and asks with a little atmosphere.


    "Mr. Chen, today''s matter is not Mr. Lin''s business. Mr. Lin is willing to help. We should thank others and stop troubling Mr. Lin any more."


    Luo Bingyun shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. I''m a little bit out of line today. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Chen Xinyi noticed her gaffe and said with embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Chen. There are so many people here today, and some things are difficult to do. After I go back, I''ll have a good meeting with the blue family to see how capable they are. They have reached the East China Sea and dare to be so arrogant!"


    Lin Mu said with a smile and shaking his head.


    "A mu, really don''t bother. It''s estimated that if you are so scared today, that Lan Qi doesn''t dare to go back."


    Luo Bingyun quickly said that she didn''t want to trouble Lin Mu any more. After all, it was the business of Haoyu financial group, which had nothing to do with Lin Mu.


    "It''s just a little thing. Don''t worry about it. As a partner of Haoyu financial group, how can I stand by when something like this happens?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "now the saber is not in scale. When it comes to normal, the saber will send people to protect all the industries under Haoyu financial group. It won''t happen again today."


    Luo Bingyun didn''t say much. Lin Mu was helping her. She knew very well. But when her father was present, she couldn''t say too much. She could only smile gratefully, and everything was silent.


    The rest of the work was left to Chen Xinyi, who solved LAN Qi and others. At present, there was no need for them to help, so the three returned to the building of Haoyu financial group first.


    Upstairs, he talked with Luo Huafu for a while about the future cooperation between the two families. At about the same time, Lin Mu got up and left the building, drove his car back to longan villa.


    "Mr. Lin, you are back." Entering the monitoring room, Enzo looked back, then continued: "there is a new situation in Tang Fei''s side. The two vultures sent to monitor recently have new changes. I guess they are ready to start."¡° oh What''s the situation? " Walking to Enzo''s side, Lin Mu looks at the picture on the big screen and asks¡° Just last night, I detected that these two people had left their temporary apartment and had a stampede in many places around them to see their whereabouts. They were preparing to leave As Enzo spoke, many different monitoring images appeared on the screen. On the screen, the two people in black were repeatedly checking at each intersection and near different traffic arteries, and there were many remote paths. After watching the monitoring pictures, a huge plane map appeared on the big screen. It was the topographic map of the place where Tang Fei lived. The nearby terrain was clearly marked, among which three lines with different colors were particularly clear¡° Is that the way they left? " Lin Mu looked at the map and asked¡° Yes, there are many routes they can choose to leave, but these three are the best choices. I''m sure they must be one of them. " Enzo nodded. After a lot of calculation, he chose the best choice. It''s not a random guess, but a conclusion based on the surrounding terrain and various complex conditions after full calculation¡° Can you estimate when they will start? " Lin Mu nodded and asked¡° If I guess correctly, it should be that their route has been chosen this evening, and there is no other delay in China. They definitely want to solve the problem as soon as possible, and then wait for the opportunity to leave. After all, it''s dangerous to stay here for a long time. " Enzo said after an analysis¡° Well, if that''s the case, it''s easy. I''ll go to Tang Fei in the evening. If there''s anything I need to help, I''ll help Tang Fei then. " Looking at the big map in front of him, Lin Mu thought about it and then said with a smile. Although Tang Fei is not sure what will happen there, he still wants to go and have a look. In case of any need, he can help him in time. After all, Tang Fei has helped him a lot, and he still needs to help him with this little help¡° Well, I''ll be in charge of monitoring here tonight. If necessary, it''s no problem to go to the scene for monitoring. Kona''s hand has been completely successful. Even if I leave here, I can play a great role. " Enzo nodded briefly¡° The hand of Kona? " Lin Mu asked with great interest¡° It''s the equipment made from Kona storage. I thought it was troublesome, so I called it Kona''s hand. " Enzo returned briefly¡° It''s a good name. It''s vivid and easy to remember. I also like a simpler name. " Lin Mu nodded, "you don''t have to go there at night. If I''m there, there won''t be any big problems."¡° That''s fine! " Knowing Lin Mu''s strength, Enzo didn''t say much. After having a rest at home, he had dinner with some girls in the evening. After watching TV for a while, when all the girls went to have a rest, Lin Mu quietly left home again. Only a slight sigh came from upstairs, but he didn''t hear it. At the moment when Lin Mu left home, Ji Qinglan''s eyes opened slightly. Then she closed slowly and sat on the bed to continue to practice. She didn''t have the talent and strength like Lin Mu. She had to rely on constant hard work to increase her strength. In another room, Tang Beibei is also practicing hard. Her talent is even worse than Ji Qinglan''s. naturally, she needs to work harder. Otherwise, she will be far away from Lin Mu. One day, she will be far away from Lin Mu. In fact, judging from the tasks Lin Mu is carrying out now, he will not take Tang Beibei with him any more. Although Lin Mu did not say that, Tang Beibei knows very well that her strength is insufficient. Following Lin Mu will only cause him more trouble, but can''t help him. However, although Tang Beibei looks gentle, she is very strong in heart. She won''t ask Lin Mu to take her to perform the task together, which will only make Lin Mu embarrassed. This is not the result she wants. What she wants is to help Lin Mu with her own strength, rather than become a burden to him. Lin Mu didn''t think so much about the two girls. After he left home, he drove to Tang Fei''s house quickly. When he arrived at a nearby street, he received a message from Enzo on his mobile phone¡° They''ve moved. " In just a few words, Enzo had informed the two men of the latest situation.

 Chapter 412

    With a squeak, the tires made a sharp noise of friction. Lin Mu stopped Maybach at the side of the road. Then he got out of the car and looked at the situation on the side of the road. After confirming the direction, he jumped into the shadow of the corridor and disappeared.


    With his legs moving back and forth, Lin Mu leaped quickly between the floors. Just now, he had recorded all the topographic maps in his mind. As long as he confirmed the direction, he immediately knew where he was, and then rushed to Tang Fei''s residence.


    Although Tang Fei''s strength is also very strong, since the other party has sent people to find him, it means that he must have been prepared in advance. Moreover, Tang Fei has worked with them for a period of time before, and the other party will certainly understand his strength.


    In this case, if the other party dares to send two people to come to Tang Fei, it means that even if they talk about jumping, they are sure enough to subdue or kill Tang Fei, leaving no future trouble or handle.


    It is in this consideration that Lin Mu will arrive here in the middle of the night to see if there is any place to help. If Tang Fei can solve this problem alone, he will not show up. If he really can''t resist the attack of the other party, he will naturally come forward to block the disaster for Tang Fei.


    At the speed of Lin Mu, he soon came to Tang Fei''s residence, an apartment building by the side of the road. Tang Fei lived alone in a south facing suite on the 20th floor, and quietly approached the floor from the outer wall. Then Lin Mu turned over and entered the ventilation duct inside the floor.


    The real Qi in the body slowly returned to the Dantian. After the breath completely converged, Lin Mu slowly followed the ventilation pipe to Tang Fei''s residence, but he didn''t go down. Instead, he stayed quietly in the pipe.


    In the room below, Tang Fei is standing in the dark open kitchen. In front of him is a coffee machine with a faint red light. He is making coffee.


    In the dark, he looked out of the window with his eyes wandering. He seemed to be thinking about something. Even after the coffee was cooked, he jumped the light. It took him a while to react.


    This kind of situation appears in such a master as him, it is simply an incredible thing, especially Tang Fei, who lives alone all the year round, should always be vigilant.


    I don''t know if it''s because he''s been with Lin Mu for a long time that his vigilance has been greatly reduced, and he doesn''t even respond to the big news in front of him.


    With a smile of self mockery, Tang Fei shakes his head, takes the cup beside him and pours a cup of coffee. Just as he raises the quilt to his mouth and is ready to drink a cup of strong coffee, his ears suddenly move slightly and his eyes immediately move to the door.


    The safety switch on the door lock suddenly turned gently without warning, and then there was a slight click. The spring inside had been knocked from the outside. Then the door handle turned slightly, and the door opened quietly.


    After revealing a gap enough for one person to pass, two dark shadows quietly flashed into the room. However, as soon as they came in, they immediately stood at the door and did not move. Obviously, they also felt something wrong in the room.


    "It seems that it''s not very good for you to touch other people''s home in the middle of the night."


    Tang Fei takes a sip of coffee and smiles. Then he goes to the wall and turns on the light in the room.


    In an instant, all the lights in the room were on, and the two people who came in quietly also showed their true colors. It was Kraft and Tutton who had been monitoring Tang Fei these days, and they finally couldn''t help it.


    "Tang Fei, I know you have found us, your strength is still so strong, your vigilance is still the same high."


    Kraft nodded. There was no embarrassment on his face. It seemed that he often entered other people''s rooms without the owner''s permission.


    "Kraft, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know that you and Tutton have come all the way from Italy to China. What can I do for you?"


    With a greeting, Tang Fei went back to the kitchen, took out two cups again, poured two cups of brewed coffee and said, "sit down. If you have anything to say, you know I don''t like beating around the bush."


    Sitting on the sofa, Tang Fei put down three cups of coffee, looked at Kraft and thurton standing at the door, chuckled and pointed to the sofa beside him.


    Tooton glanced at Kraft, who nodded slightly. Then they went to the sofa and sat down, but the coffee in front of them didn''t move. They didn''t even look at it. Their eyes were always fixed on Tang Fei.


    "There''s something to say now."


    Tang Fei doesn''t pay attention to their actions and drinks the coffee in his hand.


    "We just want to know, are you ready to leave the organization?"


    Kraft didn''t beat around the bush. He came up and asked directly.


    "Yes, I do have this plan, and I am doing it now. Why, is there any problem?"


    Tang Fei also does not ink, simply admitted down.


    "As you know, many secrets of the organization are in your hands. If you quit at this time, it will be very difficult for us to do so." Thurton''s eyes flashed, and his tone was very bad¡° Of course I know, but I think you should also know that my head is bound. I can''t say a word about what the organization doesn''t allow me to say. I can''t even think about it. Don''t you know? " There was no surprise. Tang Fei knew the purpose of the two men from the beginning. Kraft and thurton are specially responsible for the internal cleaning of vultures. They are both powerful powers. The most important thing is that they have cooperated with each other for many years, and their powers have been matched seamlessly, far and near, and they are very powerful. These two people have been practicing in Italy all the time. Whenever there is a traitor in the vulture organization or something that is suspected of divulging the secrets of the organization, these two people will go out, and it''s not their turn to worry about ordinary small things. Only when the experts rebel, it''s their turn. For example, Tang Fei now just received the news that he might be separated from the organization, and the vulture immediately sent Kraft and Tutton. It can be seen that the vulture organization also attaches great importance to Tang Fei, otherwise it is impossible to send these two people up and catch up with Huaxia in person¡° We are naturally clear about this. Originally, the organization will not impose more restrictions on people above your level. However, because you have joined for a short time, and your position in the organization has risen rapidly, in order to prevent accidents, this has planted a spiritual barrier for you. " Kraft nodded, obviously he was clear about the situation. "If it''s because of this that you have any misunderstanding about the organization, I have the oral message from vulture here. As long as you return to the organization, you can immediately remove the spiritual barrier for you and eliminate the misunderstanding between each other."¡° Lift the spiritual barrier immediately? " Tang Fei chuckled and looked up at Kraft. "I don''t think the vulture told you. What do I know?"¡° Well, I really don''t know. " Kraft paused, then shook his head¡° That''s right, because after knowing this, I have no possibility to be relieved of the spiritual barrier. Unless my own strength is high enough to be relieved by myself, I will bear this spiritual barrier all my life. " Tang Fei poked his head with his finger. "So, I won''t go back to the organization again. As for the secrets, you can rest assured that there is spiritual barrier protection, and I can''t talk nonsense everywhere."¡° Do you really decide not to go back to the organization? " Kraft asked with a slight frown and a look of embarrassment¡° Of course, I have been thinking about this issue since I returned to China. Recently, I have thoroughly considered it. I will not go back to China. " Tang Fei nodded decisively¡° Is it because of the man named Lin Mu? We have received the news that you are very close to him during this period. Is it because of him that you defected and left the organization? " Thurton looks at Tang Fei coldly¡° This is my own decision. It has nothing to do with Lin Mu. I''d like to give you a piece of advice. You''d better not go to his trouble, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences. " Slightly shook his head, Tang Fei''s eyes showed a hint of warning¡° We''ll talk about Lin Mu later. We didn''t come to China to find him. Our main purpose is to find you. " Kraft slightly raised his right hand, interrupted the next words of thurton, and then continued: "the vulture''s order to us, if you don''t want to go back to the organization, he will not force, but he can''t completely believe in the spiritual barrier."¡° What do you mean Tang Fei put down the cup in his hand, a trace of gloom flashed across his face¡° The spiritual barrier can be laid or removed by others. It is not without such precedent before. At the beginning, the spiritual barrier was laid for you just in case. It is not a panacea. " Kraft continued, "if you insist on breaking away from the organization, then we need to completely eliminate all the memories of the organization in your mind. This is because you once helped the vulture so much that you can open a special net and give you a chance."¡° It''s true that if it was someone else who just said that he didn''t want to go back to the organization, he would have been a dead man. " Thurton also said on one side¡° How to eliminate the memory of the organization completely? " Tang Fei''s eyes narrowed. Although he didn''t know how to do it, he had a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 413

    "This is a targeted memory eliminator, which can remove part of the memory according to the specific marks left, without affecting other memory areas."


    Kraft took out a transparent liquid from his pocket and gently rippled back and forth in the test tube. Under the light, the liquid reflected a weak light.


    "Why haven''t I heard of such things?"


    Tang Fei has a suspicious look on his face. It''s obvious that he doesn''t believe this kind of thing.


    Even if this kind of thing is true, it is impossible for him to take it or inject it. After all, it was taken by the other party. Who knows if he will move something? With the ability of vultures, it is very easy to move his hands and feet in this kind of medicine.


    At that time, this medicine will work directly in the brain area. In case of any problem, Tang Fei will not be able to accept the consequences. At that time, everything will be at the mercy of the vulture. Where does he have the slightest initiative.


    "This is a newly developed medicine. As long as you are willing to erase the memory of vulture organization, I can let bygones be bygones. We can treat you as if you have never joined vulture."


    Kraft nodded and said slowly.


    "Yes, it''s the result of vultures opening up their net. We''ve done it for other people. We won''t talk so much nonsense."


    Tooton also said a word on the side.


    "I think you should also know the result. I certainly don''t like this kind of thing. Although the spiritual barrier is also very dangerous, as long as I don''t trigger it, it will always stay in my head quietly."


    Tang Fei chuckled, leaned over and put the cup on the tea table, looked at Kraft and Tutton and said, "but how can I know if there is any problem with your medicine? If you do something, I''ll have bad luck after I use it carelessly."


    "What do you want?"


    Kraft browed, "if you don''t use this medicine to erase your memory, we''ll have to deal with you. As a result, you know, it''s much worse than taking medicine."


    "I guess the first order you received when you came was to get rid of me? This potion is just a last resort. Should I guess right? "


    Leaning back on the sofa, Tang Fei said lazily.


    "How can it be? After all, you have done a lot for vulture organization. Naturally, we will not be so cold-blooded and merciless."


    Kraft shook his head.


    "Kraft, although I have been in vulture for a short time, I have done a lot for vulture. In recent years, I have already known how vulture''s business style is. I know your purpose very well, so we don''t have to deceive each other."


    Tang Fei shook his head. "I''ll just say one word now. There''s a spiritual bond in my head. I can''t disclose it. I won''t use the medicine to eliminate specific memory. What are you going to do?"


    "You''re putting us in a very difficult position!"


    Kraft sighed and thrust the medicine back into his pocket.


    "In that case, we need to negotiate with the vulture to see what we can do with you."


    Tooton nodded slightly, then looked to the side of kraft, "Kraft, you contact there, see what to do."


    Just as Tutton''s voice fell, kraft suddenly shot at Tang Fei. After his eyes were fixed, the sofa under Tang Fei''s buttocks suddenly caught fire. The fire almost instantly burned the whole sofa into a pile of black carbon.


    However, Tang Fei''s trace has been lost there. As early as we had made it clear, Tang Fei was always on guard against Kraft and thurton. When thurton said that, Tang Fei almost instantly realized the murderous opportunity in their hearts.


    I don''t know if it''s the relationship between Tang Fei and Lin Mu. Tang Fei has learned a lot from Lin Mu. Lin Mu will also find time to teach him some experience in cultivation. Now Tang Fei''s perceptual ability is greatly improved, which is the credit of Lin Mu.


    After perceiving their hostility, almost when he felt Kraft''s heterogeneous energy fluctuation, Tang Fei had already gently pressed the armrests on both sides of the sofa, and the whole person had slid out of the sofa in parallel.


    At the moment of leaving the sofa, the sofa ignited a fire, and then in a short second, the sofa was completely burned into black carbon, no longer can see that it was a sofa before.


    Dodging to avoid Kraft''s sudden attack, Tang Fei immediately chose to fight back. Everyone has been out for such a long time. Now that they are in this position, they will not talk nonsense. Once they tear their faces, they will never die.


    A gray mist suddenly appeared on his body surface, and then his arms suddenly changed shape into a big and ferocious ghost hand shape. However, what is different from before is that after the original change of shape, the arm surface is almost the shape of Qiu Jie dry crack, but now it is not the same.


    Now after the deformation of the arm, the skin on the surface becomes very smooth, only some ferocious veins are exposed, and so are the fingers. Beyond the nails, the palm just becomes bigger and turns into miserable green, which is not as terrible as before.


    After dodging, Tang Fei was about five meters away from Kraft, but he didn''t intend to attack. Instead, he waved his right hand in the direction of Kraft. The air in front of him suddenly vibrated, and then an invisible air wave chopped at Kraft. Kraft''s face moved slightly. With a push of his foot, he immediately turned over from the sofa to avoid the invisible air wave. Just after Kraft turned over and dodged, the sofa was immediately cut into two pieces by Tang Fei''s air wave, a large number of feathers splashed out, and all over the room were fluttering feathers¡° Your strength is really enhanced. Now you have the means of long-range attack. " Kraft looks at Tang Fei with a solemn expression. Obviously, Tang Fei''s strength has increased, which is not a good thing for him¡° Of course, the strength is always improving. Who will stay in the same place all the time? " Tang Fei snorted, his eyes constantly moving back and forth between Kraft and tooton. He knew that of the two, kraft was responsible for long-range attack, while thurton was responsible for close attack. They cooperated very skillfully. One close and one far was enough to kill most of the opponents. The previous record has proved that. This time, he sent two men to deal with him. Obviously, vulture also had this idea. Knowing that Tang Fei''s melee strength was very strong, he sent Tutton, who was also good at melee, to hold him down, and then let Kraft, who was good at long-range attack, coordinate and suppress him. As expected, after he fought back at Kraft, Tutton''s figure flashed and immediately moved from the sofa to Tang Fei''s face, with both hands and feet. For a moment, Tang Fei''s eyes were full of Tutton''s flashing body shadow. Tutton''s power is speed. His incomparable speed, whether it''s moving speed or attacking speed, is much faster than others. Even if he is also a power, it''s rare for him to keep up with his speed. With speed blessing, Tutton can press others to attack almost all the time. Except for some powers with long-range attack ability, they can use energy to attack all over the body and barely defend. However, since Kraft became a partner, this weakness has been made up by Kraft. Even if a psionic with long-range attack ability sends out energy attacks, Kraft will try to intercept them, which can''t stop Tutton''s action at all. Therefore, the cooperation between the two people will be unfavourable, this time Tang Fei encountered such a situation. Thurton''s attack is not very fierce, but the speed is extremely fast. He often leaves as soon as he touches it. His moves are never old. The power of his attack does not depend on his own strong power, but on his weapons. The strength of speed also has a certain impact on the strength of Tutton, because the body is not very strong, so even if it can play the ultimate speed, even Tang Fei can''t keep up, but Tutton can''t do so, because the end of doing so is that his body can''t bear it, and the first one to die is himself. So in order to solve this problem, thurton chose to reduce his own speed, but the speed decline inevitably brought the problem of insufficient attack power, so in the end, thurton made two daggers for himself. A long dagger and a short dagger are suitable for close combat in the long distance, so as to prevent the opponent from finding the space to attack and fighting back after too much adhesion. This is the most suitable way to give play to his own strength summed up by Touton in the long-term battle. With Tutton''s entanglement, Tang Fei has little energy to manage Kraft who is waiting for an opportunity. Tutton alone has to deal with some difficulties. Although he may not lose to Tutton, his fast and disorderly attack still consumes a lot of energy. Kraft, who stayed quietly, suddenly closed his eyes, and his expression changed slightly, as if he was sensing something. After a while, he suddenly waved his hands, and countless small flames appeared in front of him. These flames gradually became solid, and finally turned into small needle like things with finger length. After a little trembling in front of the body for a while, dozens of flame needles suddenly disappeared. Tang Fei, who is being entangled by Tutton, suddenly changes his face. In his perception, countless solid flame energy are shooting at him in all directions. Although he doesn''t know how Kraft can avoid hurting Tutton, he knows that he must be within the attack range of these flame needles.

 Chapter 414

    The heterogeneous energy in Tang Fei''s body suddenly stirred up, and a lot of gray fog appeared on his body surface. Then he quickly rotated, and a rolling thunder came out of the fog.


    This is the ancient martial arts practiced by Tang Fei. The moves are very simple and simple, but their power is not small. It''s just that Tang Fei''s power is reduced because he is inspired by a different kind of energy, but it''s also an ancient martial arts that can''t be underestimated.


    Under the control of Tang Fei, the gray fog was transformed into continuous gray lightning like things. These gray power grids were all around Tang Fei''s body, and immediately stopped the flame needles that disappeared in the air.


    These flame needles are not invisible. It''s just that the speed of flying is too fast, which makes them disappear. Although Tang Fei can''t see these fast-moving flame needles with his naked eye, his perception can capture the position of these flame needles.


    This also thanks to Lin Mu for his guidance and cultivation. Although there is no great progress in cultivation, a person''s strength is not only reflected in the realm, but also in the actual combat experience and ability. What Lin Mu teaches is the valuable experience in actual combat.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Mu''s teaching of the important method of perception, today Kraft alone would be enough for Tang Fei to drink a pot. Not everyone could capture the position of those fast escaping flame needles, otherwise Kraft would not be a partner of Tu ton.


    With strands of gray lightning spreading around the body, Kraft''s flame needle was intercepted when it was close to Tang Fei. The gray lightning and the flame were constantly rubbing, making bursts of crackling sound.


    However, it is obvious that this move is not a conventional move for Tang Fei. After resisting all the fire needles, he immediately withdrew this move, and then continued to fight with Touton with ordinary attack.


    Obviously, Tang Fei has to be cautious when dealing with two powers of the same level at the same time, and he is also a strong one among the powers. Otherwise, once the energy of the different powers is exhausted, he will be dead.


    "Hey, how long can you hold on to the attack of us, even if it''s Tang Fei? I''m really curious! "


    Thurton sneered and started a quick attack around Tang Fei. At this time, Tang Fei''s whole body was completely surrounded by the shining sword awn. The whole body was like a bright cocoon. This cocoon was formed by thurton''s sword light. We can see how fast the attack speed is.


    Fortunately, Tang Fei''s ancient martial arts skills are very deep. Even if he can''t keep up with Tutton''s speed, he still defends well. No matter how Tutton attacks, he can''t really hurt Tang Fei''s body. He can only launch attacks on the periphery to distract Tang Fei''s attention and try to create opportunities for Kraft to attack.


    However, Tang Fei was so attacked by the two men. After the first crisis, he also learned a lesson and left his mind on Kraft to prevent Kraft from attacking suddenly again.


    But Kraft also learned the lesson before, and did not launch an attack easily. Instead, he just waited outside. As long as he did not launch an attack, Tang Fei had to focus on him, which was also a kind of containment to Tang Fei.


    The three didn''t want to make a big deal of trouble, so the fighting was always carried out in a small range. With the passage of time, Tang Fei finally couldn''t hold on. If it was consumed like this, it would be him who would lose in the end, not Kraft and Turton.


    Two people join hands to deal with one of them, which has a huge advantage in heterogeneous energy. Tutton tries his best to contain Tang Fei. Tang Fei also spends a lot of energy to resist Tutton''s attack, but the other side has a sharp long-range attack Kraft.


    At that time, without the assistance of heterogeneous energy, Tang Fei''s long-range attack by Kraft made his escape a problem, not to mention turning defeat into victory.


    Clearly aware of the current situation, Tang Fei immediately began to think about how to get out of trouble, kraft and thurton will not be merciful to let him go. If they want to survive, they have to rely on themselves.


    In front of us is the continuous attack of thurton. From the beginning to now, the frequency of thurton''s attack has not dropped at all, and there has been a slight improvement. Obviously, it has become more and more convenient. In the distance, Kraft''s body is still full of energy. When Tang Fei has a flaw, it will be a fatal blow to catch up.


    Eyes suddenly a coagulation, Tang Fei made a decision, now must break through, otherwise time to drag on for a while, he may not even have the chance to go.


    As soon as his arms were shocked, a large amount of gray fog immediately emerged from his body. Within one meter of his body, a huge repulsive force immediately appeared, which directly shook back the thurton who was attacking around him.


    Then Tang Fei''s hands suddenly changed back to their original normal appearance, but his pants suddenly burst open, and his legs burst open. On his blue gray legs, thick green tendons were covered, which looked much more terrifying than his hands.


    The shoes split in an instant, and the feet became huge claws. The sharp fingernails cut several deep marks directly on the ground. The most abnormal knee joint is not the right joint, but the opposite joint like a goat. It looks very strange.


    As soon as his legs bent and then stretched, Tang Fei''s body suddenly smashed like a shell outside the window. It was obvious that he was ready to run away. He would no longer stay in the narrow space of the house to avoid being attacked by Tutton and kraft. But just as he was kicking and jumping, there was a strange smile on Kraft''s face¡° Waiting for this moment! Don Fei, you''re done! " There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, kraft said coldly. At this time, Tang Fei''s chosen escape route, in front of the window suddenly appeared a huge red grid like object, it looked like a very thin fishing net, the whole hanging in front of the window. This net is not in any other place, and its size is just about the same as that of the window, which indicates that Kraft has already determined Tang Fei''s escape route, and even has not wasted any energy, so he has laid this net on the escape route. When the Red Net didn''t appear, Tang Fei didn''t even feel the slightest energy fluctuation, but when it appeared, he immediately felt the amazing energy fluctuation of fire system from the net. He has only seen this kind of cohesive energy in large laser weapons. It can be predicted that if he passes through the net directly, he will be cut into countless small pieces, and the whole person will be dismembered in an instant. Although he knows that this is the case, Tang Fei has no way to change the direction at this time. He switched the form in order to increase the moving speed. In this high-speed moving state, he has no way to change the direction freely. Kraft knew this very well, so he had been quietly preparing. He didn''t know when he had laid such a terrible fire net on the side of the window. When Tang Fei couldn''t stay, he took the initiative to switch form and escape. It can be said that Kraft has done everything possible. Tang Fei''s every step of the plan is in his plan. He doesn''t even need to take the initiative to attack. Tang Fei threw himself into the net and took the initiative to hit the net he had laid in advance. At the speed of Tang Fei''s escape, he bumped into the fire net on the other side of the window. It was just a moment. Kraft and thurton even had a smile of victory on their faces. But at this time, something changed suddenly! There was a loud noise from the ceiling, and then a piece of dust came down. A figure suddenly flashed in front of Tang Fei, less than two centimeters away from the fire net. Then the figure raised his right hand, and a slight sound of dragon chanting suddenly rang in the room. The violent energy immediately emerged, which directly stopped Tang Fei, who was running fast, and even took a step back¡° Here you are After standing firm, Tang Fei''s face suddenly flashed a trace, and then the room was dark, because just now when the ceiling burst, it affected the circuit in the room, and the dust was all over the sky, but with the slight sound of the dragon, he had recognized who the person was. So far, apart from Lin Mu, he has not seen the second ancient martial arts practitioner who can subdue the dragon with eighteen palms. At this moment, there will be no one here except Lin Mu¡° I didn''t want to appear, but it seems that you can''t solve it by yourself, so you have to come out to help. " Lin Mu turned to smile. Although he was standing on the edge of the terrible fire net, he didn''t look nervous. On the contrary, he looked relaxed. Although Tang Fei didn''t feel the net of fire that Kraft had secretly laid, Lin Mu, who was hiding on the ceiling, clearly perceived the whole process. From this point, his perception was really powerful. Kraft doesn''t use different skills in the conventional way. This fire net is formed by the slow fire energy around his body. In this process, kraft deliberately simulates the fluctuation of natural conditions, so the energy fluctuation is not very strong. In addition, Tang Fei''s main mind is pulled by Tu dun. Even if he has a mind left on Kraft, it''s just to prevent a sudden attack. He can''t detect such subtle energy fluctuations. Lin Mu can feel it because his mind is focused on Kraft. If a person as powerful as him entangles him, he can''t guarantee whether he can still feel the formation of the fire net. The energy of the fire system condensed on the fire net is very huge, accounting for almost half of the energy in Kraft''s body, and the way of energy condensation is also very special, which is very similar to the way of laser convergence, which makes the fire net extremely powerful.

 Chapter 415

    With such a large amount of heterogeneous energy, even Kraft has no spare energy to manipulate it to make any changes, and can only put it in a fixed place.


    This way of use, the most common should be used as a defensive use, but Kraft here is a unique use of the attack effect, mainly because Tang Fei fell into his trap, with the help of Tang Fei''s own movement to indirectly achieve the attack effect.


    If Lin Mu is here today, Tang Fei will probably suffer. Even if there is any way to temporarily increase the strength of confrontation, it is estimated that the end will not be much better. It can be said that Tang Fei has basically fallen into the inevitable defeat.


    Unfortunately, the sudden appearance of Lin Mu disrupted Kraft''s plan and arrangement. Even if he tried his best, he would not have thought that Lin Mu had been there for a long time in the ventilation duct on the ceiling. At the moment of success, he suddenly appeared and destroyed his plan.


    "Are you Lin Mu?"


    Tu Dun''s figure flashed and immediately returned to kraft. They didn''t collect much information about Lin Mu. They just knew that there was such a man who had practiced Chinese ancient martial arts, but they didn''t know his specific strength.


    The main reason is that the circles involved in the battles before Lin Mu were relatively small. Generally, even the practitioners, most of them didn''t know his strength, and even many people didn''t know him at all.


    But just now Lin Mu just appeared to stop Tang Fei, but Kraft and thurton both saw it. They easily stopped Tang Fei''s powerful collision force with one palm, and they could catch up with Tang Fei before blocking the fire net. Both the speed and the strength were amazing.


    A very powerful opponent!


    Kraft and toudunwei glanced at each other, and a dignified look flashed in their eyes. As a veteran battlefield master, they had a very keen sense of smell. Just looking at each other, they could roughly see the strength of Lin Mu.


    "Are you two vultures?"


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile, "Tang Fei is my friend and an important partner. Now that he has left the vulture organization, I hope you can still live in peace. As for the so-called secrets, don''t you also set up a spiritual knot?"


    "The spiritual barrier is not enough to dispel our worries, and it''s not that there are no experts who have solved the spiritual barrier before. There are too many Chinese experts, and we are not very relieved."


    Kraft said coldly, with a gloomy face.


    "When Tang Fei was in the vulture, you planted a spiritual barrier. It''s very good that he didn''t trouble you. Is it too much for you to come all the way to China? Chinese practitioners are not so easy to bully. "


    Lin Mu didn''t get angry and said with a smile.


    But at the same time, the real Qi in his body began to work, and a huge pressure drifted out. Even Tang Fei, who was standing beside him, could not help but take a step back. Kraft and Turton were changing color at the same time.


    They have estimated the strength of Lin Mu very high, but they didn''t expect that the pressure from each other made them feel that their breath was a little stagnant and their face was even more ugly.


    "We can''t make a decision for the time being. We have to go back and report it to see what it says."


    After thinking for a while, kraft can only say so for a while. Although he and Touton have strong strength together, the other side has also come to a strong aid, and may even be one against two, so he has to take a step back.


    "Yes, we are not in charge. Sending people to China is also the above order. Today''s business is over for the time being."


    Thurton slowly put the two daggers back into his legs and looked warily at Lin Mu.


    "That''s good. Let''s talk about it in this way, so as to avoid unnecessary fighting and worry about our lives. Since you two have made a decision, we won''t be far away."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, slowly recovered the pressure from his body, and his true Qi suddenly returned to the Dantian, and became the ordinary appearance again. He looked like a weak scholar.


    "Well, we will inform Tang Fei when we have a decision."


    Kraft and tooton looked at each other, nodded and quickly left the room.


    "Enzo, have they gone yet?"


    After waiting for about five minutes, Lin Mu asked Enzo in the monitoring room of longan base.


    "I''ve packed up and left. I''m on my way to the airport."


    Enzo had an immediate response. He had been monitoring the situation here.


    "Thanks to you today."


    Tang Fei was a little relieved, changed back to the original look of him, wearing a ragged shirt and pants, this time also can''t care to change a suit of clothes, so to the bad mess of the sofa on a sit, sprawled over there.


    "It''s not that I said you, since you have found them, why don''t you inform us that if such a person is faced with these situations, like today, the other party is well prepared, that is, they have made special arrangements for you. What do you do?" Lin Mu shook his head¡° This time, it''s my negligence. I didn''t expect that vultures would be so unfeeling. They started with the plan of cutting down the roots and didn''t prepare to let me live at all. " Tang Fei lay on his back on the sofa, lost his mind¡° Many outsiders don''t know what happened between you and vulture, but these big organizations are not so easy to talk about. You should be more careful. If you need any help, you must inform us in time. " Lin Mu sighed, "if Enzo didn''t find something unusual this time, I wouldn''t know about it. If this kind of problem occurs again next time, I probably won''t have time to help you."¡° Don''t worry, I know. Next time I have these problems, I will be the first to tell you. " Tang Fei said with a bitter smile and a nod. After Lin Mu left, Tang Fei also packed up his things and temporarily changed a place to live. Anyway, he didn''t buy the house. At that time, he just needs to pay for the damaged things according to the price, which is not very troublesome. After driving home, Lin Mu began his daily practice. Tang Fei was not very worried. After all, Enzuo was there. Even if there was any abnormal situation, he could be informed in time. He might even find the problem earlier than Tang Fei. Recently, his main practice is the unique six pulse sword he got last time. Although he has 18 dragon subduing palms for long-range attack, the 18 dragon subduing palms consume a lot of Qi. Although he has rich Qi, sometimes he can''t consume it endlessly. Moreover, with the increasing number of enemies he has dealt with recently, he has gradually found some places where the 18 dragon subduing palms are insufficient. Although the large-scale attack is very powerful, sometimes the 18 dragon subduing palms are not very suitable when it is necessary to break through the surface with points. Even Hua gu Mian Zhang has its limitations, so from a long time ago, Lin Mu began to study the six pulse sword, the legendary unarmed sword technique. He doesn''t need the help of any magic weapon, so he can use very sharp sword Qi. The power is amazing, but it''s also very difficult to cultivate. Even for Lin Mu, it''s not easy to control the Qi in his body at the beginning of cultivation. Although the six pulse sword is called six pulse sword, it can emit sword Qi from all ten fingers. There is no specific restriction. It''s just that the process of issuing sword Qi is very difficult. The more powerful the sword Qi is, the more dangerous it is to itself. A complete sword Qi needs to go through ten times of compression and condensation of real Qi in the meridians to form a powerful sword Qi. If any compression process is broken in the middle, the sword Qi can not be stimulated, or even hurt its own meridians. Moreover, the first step to cultivate the six pulse divine sword is to continuously use the true Qi to polish the ten meridians of the hand. First, increase the thickness of the meridians to a firm degree. According to the records in the secret script, only when the inner vision of the meridians shows a light golden luster, can we formally cultivate the six pulse divine sword. Lin Mu''s meridians are much stronger than those of ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners. During this period of time, he would polish the meridians. Now he is approaching the stage of small success. When he looks inside, the ten main meridians of his fingers all show a light golden luster. Lin Mu didn''t know how much time he saved compared with other people just to train the meridians. The ancient martial arts practitioners who practiced the six meridians magic sword had never come to formally practice this great sword technique until they had got through all the ten meridians. After getting through a meridians, he will begin to practice one finger sword. After all, this can bring some sword power into play. However, Lin Mu''s martial arts is very strong, and he has Qiu Hong sword in his hand, so he is not in a hurry. After training the meridians of ten fingers, he began to practice formally for ten rounds. This is the method recorded in the sword technique that can greatly enhance the cohesion of Qi. After ten rounds of refining, the sword Qi is very sharp, comparable to the real weapon. However, the cultivation process of ten rounds is very difficult, and it is not so easy to master. Even with Lin Mu''s control over Qi, he almost lost control several times at the beginning of practicing the ten rounds. Fortunately, he reluctantly supported it with his strong control. However, it''s impossible to use the six pulse sword freely with ten rounds of forced operation. Moreover, when you fight against the enemy, the situation changes rapidly, and the enemy won''t give you time to gather your sword Qi slowly. With a long breath, Lin Mu slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 416

    The difficulties in the cultivation of the six pulse sword were beyond his imagination. Even in the cultivation of the eighteen dragon subduing palms and the bone softening palms, he never encountered such problems.


    However, it also indirectly shows the strength of liumai Shenjian. After such a difficult ten rounds, the sword power must be very powerful, which is beyond doubt.


    Even if he hasn''t launched the sword Qi yet, Lin Mu has already felt the solidity of the true Qi after ten rounds. With the special stimulation technique, his power is worth looking forward to.


    After a little rest, Lin Mu slowly closed his eyes. Dantian Qi transferred to the meridians of his hands again, and then began to practice for ten rounds.


    The time of the night passed quickly. After practicing crazily all night, all the ten meridians in his hand felt sour and swollen. This was because Lin Mu''s meridians were very strong. I''m afraid they would have broken long ago.


    However, the advantage is that the speed of cultivation is much faster than others. Lin Mu is very satisfied with the progress of one night''s cultivation. After a few days of cultivation, he will be able to use the six pulse sword in the battle.


    Just after going downstairs to wash, Lin Mu was going to make some breakfast for several girls. As soon as he picked up the pot, his mobile phone rang. Looking at the number, it was long San.


    "What''s the situation?"


    When he picked up the phone, Lin Mu asked while beating eggs.


    "I just got a message from the headquarters. Frank is looking for you."


    Long San said.


    "Frank? Isn''t he gone already? When did you come back? "


    Lin Mu asked strangely. Naturally, he would never forget this power. With the help of the alien equipment, the air blade can fight against his Qiuhong sword in a short time. He is a powerful air control power.


    "It''s said that he came to you because he was in trouble. If he didn''t say anything more, he just said that he would not say anything until he saw you."


    Long San didn''t know the specific situation, so he could only say what he knew.


    "OK, you should inform the other side and tell him the address of longan base. Let him come. I''ll be there later."


    Lin Mu thought for a while, then hung up the phone and continued to make breakfast. When the girls got up, everyone had breakfast together. Then Lin Mu watched the girls go to school, and then he turned to longan base.


    By the time he got there, Frank was already sitting in the living room waiting for him.


    "Here you are."


    Seeing that Lin Mu came in, Frank immediately got up slowly and said with complicated eyes.


    "Long time no see, Frank."


    Lin Mu said hello, then let farak sit down and pour him a cup of tea.


    "Mr. Lin, I want to discuss something with you this time."


    After a sip of tea, Frank thought it over a little, and then said.


    "Well, I''ve heard about it. Let''s be frank about anything. It''s not the first time we''ve dealt with each other. You know me very well."


    Lin Mu nodded, looked at Frank calmly and said.


    "Naturally, I can trust Mr. Lin, otherwise I won''t come to Mr. Lin for help."


    Frank smiles, then looks serious again. "I''m in trouble. It''s hard for me to get out of the present predicament by myself, so I hope I can ask Mr. Lin for help."


    "Ask for help?"


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows were slightly picked.


    "Yes, I found out through some channels that Mr. Lin has his own company, and there are many experts in it. I hope to join Mr. Lin''s company in exchange for his help."


    Frank said frankly that he knew Lin Mu''s character and never liked to beat around the Bush, so he went straight to the subject as soon as he came up.


    "What''s the trouble, is it from king?"


    Lin Mu immediately guessed the specific situation. At this time, he would get into trouble with frank, and let him think that he could not solve it. If this organization dominates the European underground world, I''m afraid no other organization has the ability.


    As long as he is not wantonly pursued and killed by those big organizations, a level 4 powerful power can completely hide and live in peace. Only when these big organizations persevere in pursuing and killing, can he feel that there is no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "Yes, it''s the people of King organization. I don''t know from what channel they learned that my spiritual bond has been broken, so from a period of time ago, there have been people staring at me one after another, and these people are not small. I''m a little lonely."


    Frank sighed slowly.


    "It seems that the man who laid the spiritual barrier has a wonderful feeling about the barrier. Unexpectedly, when the barrier is lifted in China, he can feel it vaguely. It''s a bit magical."


    Lin Mu nodded and said thoughtfully, "now you mean that you are willing to join my company, and at the same time I want to provide you with shelter to prevent people from King from pursuing you?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    Frank said simply.


    "I think you also know the strength of King organization, and you also know that my company is just a new one. Please forgive me for being frank. If it is only at the cost of joining our company, it does not seem that the benefits I have gained are enough to make me and a large organization like King organization go against each other."


    After considering the words, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "I understand what Mr. Lin said. If I''m alone, it''s not enough for Mr. Lin to take such a big risk to have a bad relationship with king. I''m here with great sincerity. I also know some other excellent lone talents. I can recommend them to join Mr. Lin''s company."


    Frank had known for a long time that Lin Mu would say so, and he directly threw out his previous thought.


    "Other lone powers?"


    Lin Mu eyebrows pick, it seems that some interested in the appearance.


    "Yes, I heard that Mr. Lin seems to be very interested in talents with special abilities, but his requirements for combat talents are lower. I have some candidates to recommend to Mr. Lin for selection."


    Frank nodded.


    "Did you listen to Enzo?"


    Lin Mu laughed. He knew from whom Frank heard the news as soon as he guessed.


    "Yes, I did try to get in touch with Enzo before I came here."


    In front of Lin Mu, Frank didn''t hide anything. He would answer whatever Lin Mu asked, because it was related to whether Lin Mu would stay with him and be willing to provide him with shelter.


    Although there are several other organizations in the world that can provide shelter for him, such as the American power group, they will also welcome him to join, but they don''t want to join those organizations that have no human feelings. On the contrary, after knowing Lin Mu, they think Lin Mu is very good in all aspects.


    It is based on these considerations that he chose to join the company of forestry and animal husbandry rather than other organizations with the same strong power.


    "In that case, I''d like to give you some help."


    Lin Mu pondered for a while, then nodded. He didn''t have much doubt about Frank''s character. Moreover, if he was deliberately fooled by the other party, he could remove his protection at any time. I don''t think Frank would do such a stupid thing.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Lin!"


    Frank''s face showed a smile. Before he came, he had no idea whether he could accept Lin Mu, because according to the news from Enzo, Lin Mu''s company was very powerful and didn''t need any experts to join.


    Moreover, Lin Mu himself is more interested in non combat abilities. For example, Enzo has been reused here, and he has also got such a rare item as Kona storage to make a power equipment for himself.


    Knowing this, Frank has no doubt about Lin Mu''s character. He can relax his subordinates and even spare no effort to help them improve their strength. Anyone is willing to follow such a boss.


    From Enzo, Frank also learned that Lin Mu would not limit their freedom in life, as long as they did the things they told them well. The rest of the time was completely free. He could do anything he wanted, and Lin Mu would not have any interference.


    It was this kind of advantage that strengthened Frank''s determination to come to find Lin Mu. It was really difficult for him to walk alone without a strong organization behind him. Frank had already suffered from this kind of hardship and didn''t want to experience it again.


    "Well, now it''s time to talk about what king really wants?"


    With a slight wave of his hand, Lin Mu motioned to Frank not to be so polite. Everyone would be his own in the future.


    "Once a strong organization like King suspects that the people below have betrayed, there will be only one end, that is death. There will be no other way. They will never let the betrayed members go."


    Frank burst into a bitter smile at the mention of the matter.


    "So overbearing? There''s no chance of an excuse? "


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "It''s true that the king organization has always been like this. Few people inside dare to betray the organization. I have no choice but to take this road. Otherwise, I would not have reached the present situation."


    Frank nodded slightly.


    "So those who are after you already know that you have come to China?"


    Lin Mu continued to ask, for Frank''s situation, he must ask clearly, so as to help Frank find a way to solve the problem.


    "Yes, they already know, but in the territory of China, they dare not act too recklessly, so I''m relatively safe here. If I were in Europe, I would have been besieged countless times."


    Nodding, Frank said positively.

 Chapter 417

    "Well, they really need to be very careful when they want to move in the territory of China, because there are not only a lot of folk experts here, but also the official strength is very strong. If they do it recklessly, they will eventually become a group attack."


    Lin Mu has no doubt about this. No matter what organizations outside China, they have to keep a low profile when they come to China. No organization dares to do things in a swaggering manner. The strength of the Chinese cultivation circle has long been recognized by the world.


    "Did anyone follow you to Huaxia?"


    After thinking for a while, Lin Mu continued to ask.


    "Well, although the number of people is uncertain for the time being, it is true that someone has followed me to China. I can confirm that."


    Frank said positively.


    "In this case, first communicate with Enzo. After all, you have cooperated with each other. It should not be a big problem to cooperate again. Let Enzo try to determine the number of the other party, and then try to find out how to solve this problem."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    In the underground monitoring room, Frank meets Enzo again. What''s different from the last time is that Enzo has obviously changed. Although his appearance is still the same as before, his temperament is completely different. The whole person is more confident.


    "Mr. Lin."


    Seeing Lin Mu coming in, Enzo gave a brief greeting as usual, and then nodded to Frank behind him.


    "Do you know everything about Frank?"


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Well, I probably know something. Now the gang of people who are chasing have arrived in China. I am trying to track and determine the current position and specific number of these people through the eye of God."


    Enzo nodded.


    "The eye of God?"


    Lin Mu asked curiously. It was the first time he had heard of the name.


    "I know that this is a set of programs that Enzo began to write long ago. It can invade all existing devices at will. Through wired and wireless means, not only the monitoring on the road, but also the mobile phone cameras of ordinary people can be directly intruded."


    Enzo didn''t speak, but Frank said first, "but this program runs with huge resources. Enzo couldn''t load such a large amount of computation. It seems that he has succeeded now."


    "Frank is right. The eye of God is indeed a program that I began to write long ago, and its function is similar to what he said. Now with the help of Kona memory, I can gradually realize the function of the eye of God."


    Enzo nodded, and then a three-dimensional picture of the earth suddenly appeared on the big screen in front of him. Near the three-dimensional picture of the earth, there were hundreds of white light spots moving back and forth, which were communication satellites and various military satellites launched by various countries in space.


    "The signal enhancement in space is mainly realized with the help of satellites of various countries, which is not difficult for me. The main difficulty lies in the numerous monitoring devices and cameras on the ground."


    Pointing to the screen in front of him, Enzo explains. With his explanation, the three-dimensional earth suddenly turns, and then locates to the region of Asia. Then the whole picture shows the map of China in a rapid way.


    The map of China didn''t stay for long. The whole picture continued to enlarge, and finally the map of the East China Sea appeared. At the same time, countless red light spots appeared on the map of the East China Sea.


    "These red light spots represent the monitoring devices connected to the eye of God. Fixed red light spots are road monitoring devices, while mobile red light spots are mobile devices, such as mobile phones."


    Enzo explained, "for example, if we want to retrieve a person''s current location, then I can input the person''s information into the eye of God program, like this."


    A search box appeared on the screen, and then Enzo found a person''s face at random, and input the face into the eye of God. At the same time, all the red dots on the screen began to flash madly, and countless tiny pictures jumped back and forth on the screen.


    In less than a minute, one of the red dots suddenly magnified, and then a real-time monitoring picture of the street appeared. In the picture, a red box clearly circled the head of a person who was walking in a hurry, just the person Enzo was looking for.


    "Through the automatic comparison and retrieval program of the eye of God, you can quickly find a person''s location, and conduct all-round monitoring through all nearby visual devices. This is the ability of the eye of God."


    Enzo finally made a summary explanation.


    "A very good program!"


    Lin Mu''s eyes shine slightly, but the convenience brought by science and technology is extraordinary. To some extent, the function of the eye of God is similar to the spiritual scanning of the practitioners. As long as the spiritual consciousness covers the place, you can directly see what''s happening there.


    In addition, it also has a very high accuracy recognition function, which is the same as the ability of discernment. In this way, it will be more convenient to monitor what you want in the future¡° Besides this ability, is there any other function of the eye of God? " Lin Mu continued to ask with interest. He expected the eye of God to bring him more surprises¡° Of course, this is only the most elementary function, which is used to search the location of a specific person. There are also advanced advanced functions, which are very suitable for Frank''s situation this time. " Enzo nodded. Although his face was still very calm, it was not difficult to see from his eyes that he was also very excited and excited, but it was difficult to change his habits for a while, and he was just the same as a sullen man¡° What''s the function? " Not only Lin Mu was interested, but also Frank was very interested at this time. The ability brought by science and technology can''t be underestimated. Enzo can make such a program, which can''t guarantee that no other organization''s elites can do this. These are uncertain things¡° For example, if we are targeting this person now, we can determine how many people nearby are paying attention to this person, how long they have been paying attention to this person, what they have seen from that point of view, and all the detailed information can be captured through dynamic analysis of line of sight. " In Enzo''s demonstration, a man walking along the road is marked with a clear red mark. At the same time, many dotted lines appear around him. These dotted lines come from the pedestrian''s head. Only when people look at the man, the dotted line will appear. With the constant movement of the man, the position of the dotted line is constantly changing. If you look at this picture with another person, you will feel dizzy every minute. However, Lin Mu and his three people are not ordinary people, so naturally they will not have this problem¡° Through the automatic capture and collection of the program, we can know who is paying attention to the target secretly, and analyze the process of this person''s attention. At that time, as long as Frank has nothing to do, we can know if anyone is following him. " After the demonstration, Enzo nodded¡° Is there any defect in this eye of God? " The powerful function of the eye of God made Lin Mu very happy. However, such a powerful program has its defects. After all, there is no perfect thing in the world, whether it is human or manufactured¡° It''s too big a defect to talk about. It''s just that if this program has powers to activate, the reaction speed will be very fast. If it only uses ordinary energy to supply, such as electric energy, the reaction speed will be slower. The farther away it is from me, the slower the reaction speed will be. " Enzo nodded¡° That''s fine. It''s not a very serious defect. " Lin Mu nodded clearly. This defect is not unacceptable. With Kona storage, Enzo will not be limited to the monitoring room of longan base in the future. Instead, he can move around freely and play a more flexible role¡° Now can you try to judge if I''m being followed? " The powerful power of the eye of God made Frank happy. The stronger Lin Mu''s power was, the safer he was¡° Of course, but judging from the surveillance video, the situation may not be up-to-date. There is no big problem with others. " Enzo nodded. Suddenly, the picture on the big screen in front of him changed and returned to the map of Donghai city. Then a small part of the map was delineated, where Frank had been. After the location is delineated, numerous small progress bars start to jump on the left side of the screen. This is after downloading the videos owned by the monitoring equipment. After downloading, Enzo starts to analyze all the monitoring videos in detail through the function before God. Frank on each monitoring screen is circled in a clear red circle. There are many dotted lines moving back and forth, which represent the surrounding eyes. The vast majority of the dotted lines are fleeting on Frank''s body, not staying for a long time, only three dotted lines are intermittently linked to Frank''s body, and they will be reconnected at intervals. It shows that the owner of this line of sight is looking at Frank intentionally, which is quite different from the pedestrian''s hasty glance¡° Three, four, six. " With the gradual disappearance of the surveillance video on the screen, the people who monitored Frank were also exposed one by one. These people were captured by the surrounding cameras. They did not expect that anyone could have this ability, so they did not have a little sense of defense at the beginning¡° Do you know all these people? " Looking at the figures of the six people exposed in the surveillance video, Lin Mu turned his head and asked Frank standing on one side.

 Chapter 418

    "Can you zoom in a little bit?" Because the pictures are taken from various mobile cameras and road surveillance, the pictures are not very clear, and those people are far away from Frank in the video, and their faces are a little blurred¡° I''ll try. " Enzo nodded, and then all the monitoring images on the screen flickered again. The monitoring images from different angles were switching quickly. This was his attempt to find out some clearer pictures. A minute later, six different angles of photos appeared on the screen, which were the clearest images selected by six people. Enzo also specially processed the pictures to make them look clearer, especially the facial features, which were specially enhanced by him¡° Only one person knew it. From left to right, Frank was right. It was the war that destroyed this once beautiful town. The train for three people can''t reach Yunfu town directly, but to a station close to Yunfu town. It takes nearly an hour to drive from that station to Yunfu town. Since Yunfu town disappeared from people''s memory, people living around have gradually moved away from it. With the passage of time, the neighborhood has gradually become desolate. There are no normal people going there. Chatting casually, soon the train stopped at the destination station, and the three people got off the train with bags. Many Vietnamese with small three wheels leaned over and asked if they needed a ride¡° They don''t have to take these cars. Most of them don''t know the location of Yunfu town. Even if they do, they dare not go. Let''s rent a car and drive it by ourselves. " Frank waved back the men, turned to smile, and then led them to the other side. There was a car rental shop not far away.

 Chapter 419

    After discussing the price with the boss skillfully, Lin Mu rented a good looking off-road vehicle. Although they don''t know what the off-road vehicle is, its driving performance is OK. Even on the bumpy dirt road, they can move forward quickly.


    "It''s not easy to go to Yunfu town."


    Lin Mu is sitting on the co pilot''s seat. His right hand tightly grasps the armrest on the side. His strong arm strength enables him to easily stabilize his body even on such a bumpy road. His buttocks have never left his seat, which makes him feel very stable.


    "Yes, first I took a plane, then I took a train, and then I drove by myself. I made three turns in the middle, but I''m sure Mr. Lin won''t be disappointed by that wizard. This trip will not be in vain."


    Frank sat in the back seat, laughing.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we can get rid of your problems this time, we''ve come here in vain."


    Lin Mu also laughed. Just now they had discussed this plan on the train. They not only wanted to get rid of the pursuers who pursued frank, but also wanted to let Frank die with them.


    Of course, this death is not a real death, but a feign death, which creates the illusion that Frank is no longer in the world. Otherwise, with the strength of King organization, can we solve the problem of "buy wine?"? No charge today! Give me something for it


    Inside the shop, several tattooed men were playing cards, but they didn''t look at the girl. One of them patted the table and left a pair of old K''s behind.


    The girl did not speak, silently took out a small black mud like thing from her pocket and gently put it on the dusty counter.


    "Why is it so small today?"


    The big man looked at the black thing with a dissatisfied glance, shook his head, picked up a bottle of Baijiu Baijiu from the shelf behind him, threw it to the girl at will, and hurriedly caught the bottle of liquor, and carefully wrapped it in her arms and turned away from the grocery store.


    "Bang! It''s a wonder that a bottle of fake wine is exchanged with soft silver alloy


    A man with a cap quietly stood on the opposite roof, looking at the scene below, immediately shook his head, disdained to see a few big men in the grocery store, his eyes flashed a sharp light.


    Looking up slightly, he showed a very familiar appearance. It was Tang Fei, who had just been solved by Lin Mu the day before yesterday. I don''t know when he had reached Yunfu Town, which had disappeared on the map.


    At this time, at the exit of the town, an off-road vehicle with a roaring engine gradually approached the town from far to near. It was the car that Lin Mu and his three people were driving.


    Enzo, driving an SUV, suddenly raised his left hand and looked at the silver wrist guard. A line of information was displayed on the wrist guard.


    "We''ve heard from Tang Fei. They''re here."


    After a glance, Enzo said immediately.


    "Well, it seems that they''ve already arranged it. We''re going to take in the Internet bar!"


    With a cool smile, Lin Mu looked at the dilapidated town in front of him with a meaningful look on his face.


    Holding the bottle covered with dust in her arms, the girl quickly followed a path and ran into a broken house full of holes at the end of the road. She carefully turned around and closed the unlocked door. When she looked back, she was shocked by the scene, and the bottle in her hand also fell to the ground.


    A middle-aged man in shabby clothes had fallen into a pool of blood and looked at the door silently. He had obviously died for a while, and had no breath for a long time. The other two very strong men were standing on the edge of the body with a grim smile.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, they turned their heads at the same time and saw the girl who had entered the door.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that there were women here!"


    One of the men with a scorpion tattoo on his face burst out laughing.


    "What a surprise! Although it''s a little bit small and dirty, it''s better to make do with it than to find a man, isn''t it? "


    Another man with a centipede tattooed on his face grinned and showed his disgusting yellow teeth.


    "You go first or I go first?"


    The scorpion man tilted his head and asked with a smile.


    "What else do you want to fly? Let''s go together!"


    The centipede man laughs wildly, strides to the girl''s side in two steps, grabs the girl''s arm with both hands, and directly lifts the girl up, "tut tut! What a poor development! But this place where birds don''t poop, it''s all right! "


    When the girl was put into the creaky nest, the centipede man was ready to go upstairs with a smile. The girl''s head was too weak to hang down. In her disordered hair, suddenly a ray of crystal fell down along the hair, splashing a small cloud of fog on the dusty ground.


    Through the messy hair, you can see a pair of listless eyes hidden behind the hair. At this time, these eyes are looking at the middle-aged man lying in a pool of blood, showing a touch of obvious sadness.


    Just at this time, the door of the house suddenly exploded, and then the whole door and the wall were directly smashed into pieces by a huge force. Several figures flashed in at the same time. Two were Europeans in camouflage suits, the other two were an Asian and a European. The four were staring at each other, and the Asian suddenly looked away for a moment and looked at the girl who was caught in the elbow by the centipede man¡° Frank, are you talking about this girl? " The Asian was Lin Mu. After staring at the girl for a while, he turned his head and asked Frank¡° Yes, it''s her. I just didn''t expect it to be like this. " Frank confirmed, then nodded for sure¡° I really can''t see that such a girl can change the nature of metal. If Tang Fei hadn''t shown me that small piece of black soft silver alloy, I couldn''t believe it. " Lin Mu tut praised. Yunfu Town, although it used to be very beautiful, was not an important industrial town in Vietnam. It just had a beautiful environment, so there was no defensive force at all. It was easily destroyed when fighting at that time. I don''t know when it has been turned into a concentration camp for refugees and fugitives. There are small bumps everywhere. All the people who died here in vain and were buried randomly. Here, there is no order at all. There are only undisguised rules of existence. There is not enough strength. It is even more dangerous than staying outside, because it is possible to be forcibly taken away and deprived of all useful objects at any time. After Lin Mu and others entered the town, they immediately attracted the attention of some people, because there are few outsiders here. Like Lin Mu, there are even fewer people dressed in such neat clothes. It can be said that they haven''t seen many in so many years. When he got to the town, Enzo found a place to stop the car. Then Tang Fei came to make peace with the three people and told Lin Mu what he had just seen. Frank''s eyes suddenly brightened¡° You said that girl took out a piece of soft silver alloy and exchanged a bottle of fake wine with the grocery store? " Frank looked at Tang Fei and asked strangely¡° Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. Are you Frank? My name is Tang Fei. Nice to meet you! " Tang Fei nodded, then held out his right hand with a smile and shook hands with Frank¡° I''m Frank. Please take care of me in the future Frank said with a smile. Then he looked at Lin Mu and said, "the girl Tang Fei met just now is the one I want to introduce to Mr. Lin. no one knows her name any more. She only knows that she has been kidnapped by several organizations and finally escaped. Few people know that she is here."¡° How do you know? " Lin Mu asked curiously¡° Because I helped her once when she fled in Europe, and I helped her when she fled to Vietnam. That''s why I know a little bit of news. It''s estimated that not many people except me know this news. " Frank shrugged¡° Come on, take me to the grocery store Lin Mu nodded, then turned to look at Tang Fei Road. They followed Tang Fei and soon arrived at the shabby grocery store where the girl bought fake wine¡° What would you like? I don''t accept any money today. I only exchange things. What do you have? " The famous man glanced at Lin Mu, and there was a light in his eyes.

 Chapter 420

    Looking at the man whose nostrils were full of smoke, Lin Mu shook his head and began to laugh.


    "Just now, was there a girl who gave you a bottle of fake wine instead of that black thing?"


    When he came up, he went straight to the subject. He didn''t have the heart to waste any time with these people.


    "Who are you?"


    After hearing Lin Mu''s culture, the big players immediately put down their cards and stood up. They all looked at Lin Mu with bad eyes, as if they would jump on Lin Mu as soon as he said something wrong.


    "I''m just a passer-by, now you need to answer my question, otherwise I don''t mind using some means, but I don''t think you are so stupid?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile, looking at the man with the cigarette in his mouth.


    "Little boy, don''t look where it is. Is it a place where you can go wild? Think you dare to be reckless here with a few bodyguards? Pooh


    He vomited out the cigarette butts in his mouth. The man took out a Sharp Machete from the ground of the table and looked at Lin Mu with bloody eyes.


    This kind of eyes Lin Mu knows very well. It''s the eyes that have seen blood. It can''t be pretended. Judging from the bloody degree of the big man''s eyes, the human life in his hands is definitely not as simple as one or two.


    However, when the big man drew out his machete and prepared to cut to Lin Mu, Frank suddenly waved his right hand to the big man, and an invisible wave immediately burst out. The next second, the machete in the big man''s hand had been neatly cut in two from the middle.


    As a stomatal psionic, Frank has a very high attainments in air blade. With the blessing of heterogeneous equipment, he can even fight against Lin Mu''s Qiu Hongjian for a short time. It can be seen that he has reached the point of pure control over the psionic power.


    This blow air blade, the warning meaning is very obvious, otherwise just was not cut on the chopper, but directly wiped the neck of the big man.


    "Can we have a good talk now?"


    As if he didn''t see it, Lin Mu continued to ask with a smile.


    "What do you want to know?"


    With a Gudong sound, the man could not help swallowing and said that he knew that the group of people in front of him were cruel characters he could not stir up. If one didn''t cooperate well, he would probably die on the spot.


    "That''s the question I just asked. I don''t want to ask it again. If you don''t know, I''ll have to ask someone who knows."


    Lin Mu nodded slightly.


    "No! No! I Know! I know very well! "


    The big man was startled and said quickly. He knew the meaning of Lin Mu''s words very well. If he wanted to ask others, he would have no use value. In Yunfu Town, people who have no value would not have a second way to go except to die.


    "Then say it! I''m waiting to hear it


    Lin Mu laughs. It seems that it''s a very good thing to show force sometimes. At least it can save a lot of trouble.


    "Just now, a girl did come and exchange a small black thing for a bottle of fake wine."


    The big man nodded and said, while he was talking, he kept secretly aiming at Frank, for fear that Frank''s hand would wave again, and then his head would be separated.


    "What about the black one?"


    Lin Mu asked directly.


    "It''s here. It''s all here."


    The big man quickly opened a small drawer under the cupboard, took out a cloth bag from it, then poured out all the things in the cloth bag, and six black things rolled down on the dusty glass cupboard.


    "So many?"


    Lin Mu picked up a piece and turned to look at Tang Fei.


    "I don''t know. I saw that girl take out a piece just now."


    Tang Fei shook his head. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "I know that girl will take out a piece of black every three days, sometimes to us, sometimes to others for money."


    The man, who was frightened to death by frank, answered at once.


    "Why would you want such a thing?"


    After pinching the black thing in his hand, Lin Mu found that it was very soft, but it was also tough enough. No matter how hard he used, the black thing would always return to its original shape.


    "Because someone comes to buy this thing, and the price is pretty good. When I know that girl has no money, I will also agree to him to exchange it with black things. Anyway, this thing is equal to money, so I don''t care much."


    The big man said with head and waist.


    "How much is a bottle of your fake wine?"


    Playing with the black things in his hand, Lin Mu took a look at the dusty wine on the shelf and asked casually.


    "A hundred dollars a bottle."


    He took a puzzled look at Lin Mu, and then carefully replied that he obviously didn''t know why Lin Mu suddenly asked.


    "At what price did others buy this black thing?"


    Lin Mu continued.


    "This..."


    There is a trace of hesitation in the big man.


    "Don''t try to deceive me. If I find out that you are talking about fake goods, you know the consequences. That machete just now is your end."


    Continue to pinch the black thing in the hand, Lin Mu''s head also does not lift of say.


    "Well, I said that every time the man came to buy it, he bought it with 301 yuan. Some time ago, he took the initiative to tell us that now the external demand is increasing, so the price for us has risen to 351 yuan."


    "In that case, you can make a net profit of 250 with a piece of black, can''t you?"


    Lin Mu finally raised his head and said with a smile.


    "It''s like this."


    He was a little nervous. He didn''t know why Lin Mu asked.


    "That''s all I have now?"


    Lin Mu continued.


    "Yes, it''s all here."


    The man nodded back.


    "Well, I''ll take these, but I don''t have to give the money, do I? It''s just too easy for you to make up for all the money you''ve made


    Lin Mu put away the cloth bag and put it into his pocket. Looking at the man, he suddenly asked.


    "No problem! Absolutely no problem! If you like, just take it! "


    The big man waved his hand and looked nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t trouble you. Just cooperate with me. Now can you tell me where the girl lives?"


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "At the end of the road, there is a shabby old house. The girl lives there, and a middle-aged man also lives there, but the man seems to be paralyzed. He hasn''t been seen out for a long time."


    When he got to the door, he pointed to a room at the end of the road and said.


    "Thank you, boss. We have nothing to do!"


    Lin Mu looked at the house in the distance and laughed at the man.


    The big man immediately understood that there was nothing more to do with him. He quickly said hello. Then he closed the grocery store and drove away from the grocery store. Naturally, the big men who played cards together left with him.


    Just before he left, Lin Mu''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When he moved, he flashed to nearly 100 meters away, hiding behind a room. Tang Fei and Frank were slower than him. At the same time, they retreated from the front of the grocery store and stood beside Lin Mu.


    Just as the four of them were standing still, a rocket with the hot light from its tail directly hit the grocery store. Then there was a huge explosion. With the fire and dust, the grocery store was directly destroyed.


    Hearing the sound of the grocery store being bombed, the men who left not only didn''t get off the car to check, but also stepped up the gas and left the right and wrong place, not to mention getting off the car to check.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Tang Fei looked at the burning fire and asked suspiciously.


    "The people who are after Frank have arrived. You protect Enzo and go to the surrounding area to install and debug his equipment. Frank and I will meet these people!"


    Then Enzo and Tang Fei slowly retreated from the back of the room. They had already carried out the order of Lin Mu to a spontaneous state. They didn''t need to repeat it or explain why. Anyway, they only knew that they were right to listen to Lin Mu.


    "These people come really fast. We just entered the small town. Not long ago, they killed them so directly and aboveboard. When they came to such a deserted place, the other side really didn''t have any scruples. They directly used anti tank rockets."


    Lin Mu gave two compliments.


    "I didn''t expect them to be so fast. What should we do now?"


    Frank stares at the burning flame in front of him, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "What do you think? The soldiers will cover up the water and land, and lead them away from here first."


    Lin Mu patted Frank on the shoulder, and his figure disappeared in a flash. Frank listened to him, and a smile flashed on his face. Then his figure disappeared in the same place, and he left with Lin Mu.


    By the time Frank appeared again, he had become a man, standing there empty handed.


    "One, two, strange, how only two breath, do you think two people can really take me down?"


    There was a curve in the corner of his mouth, Frank said with a smile.


    "Frank, tell me who broke your spiritual barrier. We can spare your life!" Two figures in camouflage clothes suddenly jumped out from behind the roof on the side, looking at Frank below and said coldly¡° Hey, hey, do you think it''s possible for me to tell you? " Farak sneered and looked at the two figures on the roof with disdain.

 Chapter 421

    Two killers in camouflage clothes, who look very indifferent, listen to Frank''s words, but there is no unexpected look, as if Frank''s answer had been expected.


    "Frank, is it really a wise decision to offend our organization for one person?"


    One of the killers, calmly looking at Frank, asked. There was a scar on his left face, which slipped from the bottom of his eyes to his ear. It looked ferocious.


    "Yes, you have been in the organization for a long time. You are very clear about the power of the organization. If you offend us, you have nowhere to escape. Even hiding in China is useless. We can find you as well!"


    Another killer also coldly said, his eyes are very strange light red.


    "Now that I''ve left king, I''ve thought about the consequences for a long time. Is it too late to talk to me now?"


    Frank gave a faint smile. He didn''t care about the threat of the two killers. Since he had come to this stage, it was impossible for him to play any ridiculous act of repentance at this time. That would not only push Lin Mu to a distance, but also make it impossible for him to return to King. This is undoubtedly the most stupid act.


    "No more thought?"


    Scar killer twisted his head, made a click sound, and then pulled out a strange pistol from his waist. It seemed that it had been refitted with desert eagle. Another red eye also pulled out the sword hidden in his waist.


    "Hey, I''m afraid you don''t plan to give me a chance to think about it? You don''t have to be hypocritical. Now that you''ve all come here, isn''t it ridiculous to talk about the superfluous nonsense? "


    Frank twisted his wrist slightly. "But are you two really sure to deal with me? What about the other four? Let''s hand it in together. It''s a waste of my time. "


    "To deal with you, the two of us are enough. The rest of us come out together. It''s just a waste of resources."


    Scar''s face grinned, and a dangerous light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t see the slightest movement in his hand. The sound of a gun suddenly rang.


    Although the powerful Desert Hawk in his hand was still pointing down to the ground, and there was no sign of shooting, Frank''s face suddenly changed, his eyes suddenly glowed, and the air in front of him immediately blurred and twisted.


    At this moment, a black warhead suddenly appeared in the vague air in front of him. As soon as it appeared, the warhead advanced in the way of rapid rotation. In the blink of an eye, it had advanced two-thirds of the distance in the air.


    When he saw that he was about to penetrate the air mass, Frank let out a low drink. The originally vague air mass suddenly became transparent, and then the black warhead was strangely suspended in the air.


    This is that Frank strengthened the output of heterogeneous energy in an instant, directly materialized the air mass into a solid form, rigidly limited the power of the warhead and left it in the air mass.


    When he finally stopped the warhead, Frank was slightly relieved. However, as soon as he relaxed, his vigilance immediately rose to the highest point. The scar face of the other side was obviously strange. Of course, he fired a bullet in silence.


    Although Frank didn''t see where the bullet came from, he was sure that it was the scar face in front of him. He had seen the pistol carefully and didn''t use it just now.


    It shows that there are other places on the scar face, which can quickly fire bullets, and the concealment is so high that it can deceive frank, an expert of this level, which makes Frank sweat a lot.


    Frank doesn''t think that the guns used by the other party are no threat to him at this time. Since the other party comes here specially to chase him, all the weapons on his body can certainly cause damage to him, but the degree of damage is different.


    The bullet just now, which is still less than five centimeters in front of Frank''s forehead, almost directly blows his head. Although Frank has already advanced to level 4, he is not sure that he can block the bullet with his head, even the pistol with the least power.


    "It''s interesting that you can shoot bullets from your feet. Have your shoes been modified?"


    At this time, a ghostly figure appeared behind scar man. Until the figure appeared clearly, scar man still didn''t respond. Naturally, this figure was Lin Mu who had just been hiding.


    Lin Mu, who was in a hidden place, just saw the whole process of scarred man''s sneak attack. The bullet was shot from the toe of scarred man''s right foot. At that moment, there was a small crack in front of his toe, and then the bullet went out.


    Now that the other party has brazenly attacked, Lin Mu will not carry forward the chivalry. He moves out quickly from the side, and is ready to attack the scar man first, and treat him in his own way.


    However, just as he was about to clap his hand on the scar man, the red eyes standing on one side suddenly turned his head. The sword in his hand trembled slightly and turned into a big sword with the width of his hand. Then he lifted it up along the scar man''s back. If Lin Mu insists on clapping his hand on scar man''s back, the red eye sword will directly cut off Lin Mu''s whole hand without any error. Even Lin Mu was surprised by this highly accurate attack. What was more puzzling to him was that the scar man didn''t look back from beginning to end, as if he believed in the red eye on the side and gave his life to him directly¡° Hey, hey, sneak attack? It''s a pity that you failed. The nightmare has just begun! " Looking at Lin Mu''s withdrawal in time, his red eyes gave a grim smile, and the red light in his eyes suddenly flickered slightly twice. The scene of this smile was seen by Lin Mu, but at this time he didn''t know what the other party''s intention was, even what the other party''s ability was. He still didn''t know. He could only detect that the energy in the other party''s body was strange, not like any kind of energy he had seen so far¡° Nightmare, hehe, it''s too early to say who is whose nightmare. " Frank chuckled. The sweat on his forehead was blown away by a slight wind. In the corner of his eyes, he saw Tang Fei come out slowly. The three people formed a triangle and surrounded scar face and red eyes¡° Even if there are three of you, we are not afraid! " Red eyes and scar face turned their heads at the same time and looked in three directions. Then they said with one voice. Before the words were heard, they immediately turned and rushed in different directions. The strange thing is that they did not choose Lin Mu, but directly attacked Tang Fei and frank. At the same time, frank and Tang Fei''s internal powers were all mobilized. The opponent''s strength was very strong. They didn''t dare to underestimate it. What''s more, the scar face just now could use the weapon on his foot to attack, which made it impossible to defend. However, before they did, Lin Mu''s body flickered for several times. His right hand pulled out the Qiuhong sword at his waist. At the same time, his body was late and came first. He directly caught up with the red eye who had just used the big sword to stop him. When he got to the back position, he didn''t hesitate. After all, there were four people on the other side who didn''t know where to hide. The scarred face and red eyes didn''t look like they were carrying anti tank rockets. That means there were other people hiding in other places, watching here with greedy eyes. At this time, they must not delay their fight. Otherwise, once the opponent finds a flaw, the result will become very passive. Thinking of this, Lin Mu immediately does not hesitate, but directly draws out Qiuhong sword, ready to take advantage of the dispersion of the opponent''s forces to solve the two men. The clothes on red eye''s body had split in several places when the tip of the sword swayed slightly. Lin Mu''s sword was very sharp, and the track was as hard as an antelope''s horn. Red eye could not see the attack route of Lin Mu. The red light in the eyes flickered continuously. It seemed that something black was passing through the pupil quickly, but the speed was so fast that even the forest and animal husbandry didn''t have time to see what it was¡° Be careful. This man is eccentric. The sword in his hand seems to be unstoppable. " Red eyes mouth slightly move, the voice has spread to the other side of scar face ears. However, in the middle of this gap, Lin Mu Qiuhong''s sword became soft. Then the whole body of the sword wrapped the big sword with red eyes. After a fierce tug to the right, the whole chest of red eyes leaked out, and then he stepped on the chest of red eyes. It contains a powerful kick of Qi. It directly kicks red eyes into the air and runs backwards into a dilapidated house not far from the roadside. Just as Lin Mu hit Feihong in the eye, Tang Fei and Frank had joined hands to fight the scarred face. Tang Fei was mainly engaged in close combat, while Frank was at the far end. We have to say that both of them were rare fighting masters. Although the two never cooperated, they had already found out the characteristics of the opponent''s ability in just one cooperation, and then they gave full play to the characteristics of the opponent. Under the joint efforts of the two, they even hit scar face with only three face-to-face Kung Fu. Tang Fei''s arm became very thick. One elbow opened scar face''s defense arm, and then the other one followed. The seamless bombardment hit scar face''s abdomen. Scar face also simply followed the old road of red eyes and ran into the dilapidated house by the side of the road.

 Chapter 422

    Lin Mu was the first one to catch up with him. Then Frank followed him closely. Tang Fei also turned to keep up with Frank''s pace, but when his pace just moved, Enzo''s voice came from his ear.


    "Another abnormal situation is found here. I need support!"


    Enzo''s strength is not very strong. If you want to calculate the combat strength, you can be more powerful than ordinary people at most. Enzo will not be the opponent of others when you meet any combat type expert. So once Enzo acts alone, there must be an expert on the side to follow.


    There''s no need for Enzo to say this. Lin Mu will let people do it. Just now Enzo found a hidden place and was debugging and installing a series of equipment. Tang Fei took the opportunity to run out to see if there was anything to help outside. It happened that Lin Mu and Frank had a confrontation with the other two.


    Now Enzo needs help. Tang Fei naturally chooses Enzo first. After all, Lin Mu is powerful and Frank is not weak. No matter which one they are, they both have incomparable fighting ability.


    In my heart, Tang Fei immediately turned his body, and then for several consecutive flashes, he disappeared behind the towering weeds on the side of the road. He saw the pile of weeds shaking a few times, and then there was no sound.


    Lin Mu and frank entered the dilapidated house one after another. Unexpectedly, there were other people in it.


    Two ferocious looking men are holding a girl who seems to be under age. Seeing the ragged clothes on the girl, Lin Mu already knows what happened, but there is no strange look on his and Frank''s faces. In this kind of place, this kind of phenomenon can''t be more normal.


    The law of the jungle embodies the darkest side of human nature.


    "Who are you?"


    The strong man with a centipede tattoo on his face, looking at the four people who suddenly broke the door wall, immediately asked in doubt. He didn''t dare to speak ill of each other. It seems that none of the four people are easy to provoke.


    At this time, Lin Mu just recognized this house. It was the house at the end of the road that Frank said before, and it was also the house where the metal character can be changed. Compared with these premises, the identity of the little girl was about to come out.


    However, Lin Mu and frank haven''t come to say much. Scar face directly raised his right hand to shoot. The modified version of Desert Eagle has not only the name of a pocket gun, but has really become a pocket gun!


    The powerful power directly blew the centipede man away, and there was a big fist blood hole in his abdomen. The centipede man didn''t even react, so he flew out backward, bumped into the wall, popped back, and then knelt down on the ground.


    Until this time, the centipede man seemed to have some unbelievable appearance. His right hand tightly covered the big hole in his abdomen, as if he wanted to stop the flow of blood, but no matter how he covered it, the blood gushed out like no money.


    Scorpion men were also shocked by what happened in front of them. They never thought that the other side would fight directly without saying a word, which was beyond their limit of thinking.


    Generally, in these places, everyone will say a few words first, whether it''s to explore the situation or to feel the bottom of each other. In a word, they won''t fight directly without saying a word. If they get into trouble, it''s too late to cry.


    However, the other side obviously didn''t have this concern. It was a shot that solved the problem of centipede man and deterred scorpion man. From the beginning to the end, scar face didn''t look directly at the two men. For them, Lin Mu and Frank were the biggest enemies.


    "Haha, Tang Fei is just gone. Let''s split it up one by one. I''ll take the scar face who can shoot a cold gun and plot, and you''ll take the red eye of the big sword. It''s good at melee, so it''s up to you."


    Frank squinted at the centipede man kneeling on the ground and bleeding in his abdomen. Then he turned his head and didn''t care. He didn''t have any idea of compassion. Most of the people who appear in such places are not good things.


    "Your fate should be decided by us!"


    Scar face said darkly. Before he moved, the red eyes on the side had already jumped up. The big sword in his hand suddenly split down. The strong wind pressure blew Frank''s hair. It was very powerful.


    "Didn''t you hear us? Your opponent is me


    As soon as Lin Mu''s body flashed, he directly blocked Frank''s body. His powerful Qi came out of his body and directly shook the big sword away. Then Qiu Hong''s sword flashed up and inserted it directly into the red eye''s chest.


    Unexpectedly, there was no blood on the red eye''s chest. As soon as the sword body was knocked back, he immediately knocked Qiuhong''s sword out, and then quickly returned to scar face.


    "Your body is not human?"


    Lin Mu was a little surprised. He slowly took back Qiuhong sword and flashed a trace of light in his eyes.


    However, the red eye who retreated was unable to speak at this time. He underestimated the power of Lin Mu''s Qiuhong sword. Even if special protection measures were taken in front of his chest, he still could not stop the extremely sharp Qiuhong sword. The sword inserted just now had damaged the main circuit in his chest. I saw a flickering light in the eyes of red eyes, and then the light gradually faded down. My body, which could move, lost its power at this time, and stood still beside scar face¡° How could you destroy his body? " The voice of scar''s face was cold¡° Yes? Can''t I destroy him yet? Are we still friends for many years? " Lin Mu sneered. When he saw that scar face''s arm was raised, his figure flashed and went directly to the right side of scar face. Before scar face could react, Qiu Hong''s sword waved gently, and scar face''s right arm with a gun had fallen¡° Your speed is really very fast and your strength is very strong. In terms of the use of your strength, it seems that you are very different from ordinary practitioners. " Scar face side resist, side strange looking at Lin Mu to say. When Lin Mu cut off the arm of scar face just now, he had already seen that the other side was not human. Like the red eye, it was a kind of magical mechanical body¡° Your research is finally successful. Is the plan of King going to be implemented? " Frank looked at scar''s face carefully and said suddenly. At this time, Lin Mu had removed all the limbs of scar face. Scar face, which had no way to move, could only lie on the ground like a human stick. The blue and white lights flashed at the broken limb, and the delicate circuit system was also exposed¡° Plan? What''s the plan? " Lin Mu stopped and went back to Frank. He looked at Frank doubtfully and asked. It''s true that he has never seen robots, but those robots are still in the stage of intelligent development. It''s impossible for them to have the same intelligence as human beings like scar face and red eyes. Moreover, the structure of the body is so complex and exquisite that it has almost overturned Lin Mu''s understanding of robots¡° This is a humanoid that king has invested a lot of energy in research and development. It has a very wide range of uses. The most common use is to perform various tasks instead of fighters. " Frank narrowed his eyes and looked at scar''s face lying on the ground carefully. "I heard about King''s plan a few years ago, but it was still in the development stage at that time. I didn''t expect that it has been successful now. It seems that it has entered the practical stage."¡° How powerful is king? How can we develop such a powerful intelligent robot? " Lin Mu looked at the scarred face and the red eyes standing there. If this is true, it means that the scientific and technological strength of King organization is at least 50 years ahead of other countries, and even the research achievements of the United States in this field are not as good as theirs¡° No, it''s not a real intelligent robot. It''s controlled by someone. They only have the ability to perform simple tasks. When we talked to you just now, it was a real human controlling, not an intelligent system. " Frank shook his head, "but even so, the research of King organization in the field of combat robots has also been in the forefront of the world. Their strength has become even more terrible with their lifelike robot body and powerful combat ability."¡° Now that they have found you, why send this robot to deal with you? Why don''t you just let the other four go together? " Lin Mu was puzzled. He didn''t know what kind of medicine was being sold in the gourd organized by King¡° Naturally, people in King organization will not be so boring. They certainly have their meaning in doing so. At present, I can only guess two points. The first point is that they need to test the practical operation ability and combat ability of this humanoid. The second point is to test the ability to collect data. " Frank shook his head slightly¡° Collect data? What''s the use? " Lin Mu asked strangely, this king organization is really full of variety¡° Well, collect opponent''s data. Through this test method, they can accurately capture opponent''s data and various skills in the battle, and then send the data back to the rear researchers for analysis. In this way, they can more accurately estimate the opponent''s strength. " Frank nodded. "It''s one of the humanoid functions I''ve heard before, and now it seems they do."

 Chapter 423

    "You know a lot. Unfortunately, I''ve already sent out all your data. Now it''s too late to stop it. Just wait for the wave after wave of attacks from King."


    Scar face ferocious smile way.


    "Battle data, ha ha, I never believe in these things. There are too many factors that determine the outcome of a battle. If we only rely on the superficial data of speed and strength, it is not enough to judge a person''s real strength."


    Lin Mu shook his head. He despised King''s behavior. "It seems that the people in King''s organization are not very sober. They are trying to capture the opponent''s strength in this way. It''s a joke."


    "You''re right, but it''s only for the masters who have reached a certain level, and for the practitioners who have not reached such a high level, the basic attributes of speed, strength and skill have a decisive impact on a person''s strength."


    Frank said with a soft smile that the strength of Lin Mu is very strong, and of course his vision will be higher. He did not directly refute Lin Mu''s words, but mildly said: "so in terms of the bottom practitioners, the data collection ability of King organization is relatively reliable."


    "It''s reasonable for you to say that. I''m really neglecting that."


    Lin Mu also thinks that what Frank said is reasonable. Ignoring these problems, King''s achievements in organizing robot research are undeniable.


    "Since the other party is collecting our data, it seems that we can''t let them continue to watch."


    After a pause, Lin Mu continued to say, and then he flashed to scar''s face. Qiu Hong''s sword in his hand went straight into his chest and stirred it gently. The sharp tip of the sword directly stirred the circuit in his chest into a paste.


    Scarface''s eyes then darkened, losing power to the core of his chest, and his system was shut down immediately.


    "It''s a quick action. The last attack just now, the value is far beyond the data collected previously. It seems that what he said is true. For experts, the ability to collect data is still insufficient."


    Two kilometers away, behind a small hill, there are four people sitting in a simple cave. They are the other four people who are following Frank in the surveillance video. At this time, two of them are wearing a strange helmet, which looks like the antennae of aliens.


    "Quinn, that man is not an ordinary expert. We all made a mistake. He is Frank''s last straw. If his strength is not strong enough to protect frank, how can Frank find him?"


    Another man with a helmet said with a smile. His name is kuyton. He is the brother of Kuen with a helmet. The two brothers are the two who control scar face and red eyes.


    "For a master, strength really can''t be judged by simple data. We''ve determined this before when testing humanoid. Humanoid can''t measure my strength either, but I didn''t expect that I would meet another data overflow master here."


    Deep in the cave, a dark figure sat there quietly, and a low voice came out from there. Then there was a faint light at the entrance of the cave, and you could see the handsome lines on the man''s face. It was the fencer Cruz mentioned by Frank.


    "Mr. Cruz, is that shepherd really that strong?"


    Quinn and queyton turned their heads at the same time and looked at the man in the shadow.


    "Yes, although the battle data can''t clearly test the strength of the forest herdsman, I have a hunch that the strength of the forest herdsman must be very strong, at least not under me. The specific strength will be known after the fight."


    Cruz nodded gently, then stopped talking and sat there quietly. As soon as Quinn and kuyton saw that he didn''t speak any more, they turned their heads and whispered with another person.


    After solving scar face and red eyes, Lin Mu and Frank had time to look at the two men and girls.


    At this time, the scorpion man has thrown the girl aside and is squatting on the side of the centipede man, trying to save the centipede man.


    "Damn it! Tiewu, you can''t just die! "


    Scorpion man while trying to cure, while constantly curse way: "we hide those stolen goods together, now there are half you have not told me where! I''ll tell you where the other half is, and you''ll tell me what you know! "


    "Well, cough!"


    Although the centipede man wanted to speak, he couldn''t speak a word for a time because of his serious abdominal injury. In addition, the scorpion man kept shaking him. It was even more difficult to speak.


    "If you keep shaking like this, the centipede man will only die a few minutes earlier, and what you want to know will be even more impossible."


    Frank laughs and looks at scorpion man coldly. He is one of the most hated people in his life.


    "Because of you! If it wasn''t for you, how could tiewu die? "


    Scorpion man has lost his mind, and he yells at Lin Mu¡° Hey, hey, it''s a dying struggle. At this time, I still don''t forget the petty gains. I don''t know what it means Lin Mu shook his head. He was not interested in the big man. He turned his head and looked at the girl. After being thrown aside by the scorpion man, the girl slowly stood up, and then quietly walked to the middle-aged man lying on the ground before, squatted down gently. Her dirty hands wiped the middle-aged man''s cheek, and her eyes closed gently¡° Who is the man who died on the ground? " Looking at the girl''s unusual behavior, even a fool can guess that his relationship with the girl is unusual, but Lin Mu doesn''t know who the man is, so he asks Frank¡° I don''t know about this. I only know that when she is near here, this man may be the one who takes her in. Besides, I can''t think of any reasonable explanation. " Frank didn''t know the details, so he shook his head. Just when Lin Mu wanted to ask something else, the girl suddenly got up again and walked slowly to the place where scar face was lying before. Just when Lin Mu and frank wondered what she was going to do, the girl squatted down and broke off the hand that scar face had been cut off before. In that hand, the modified desert eagle, which has been holding tightly, is in the hands of the girl. Although the desert eagle is very heavy, the girl is a power after all. Even if her body looks very thin, the transformation of the body by the alien energy can not be underestimated. The girl raised the desert eagle with both hands, quietly facing the scorpion man who squatted on the ground and kept shaking the centipede man. After a short silence, she resolutely pulled the trigger, and the muzzle of the gun flashed. The scorpion man''s squatting body suddenly fell forward and hit the wall with a thump. The girl''s shot hit the scorpion man''s back, and made a huge hole in his back. You can even see the white spine exposed from the wound. After such a moderate injury, let alone the scorpion man, it was very difficult for Lin Mu to survive¡° You After hitting the wall, the scorpion man bounced back to the ground, his head tilted to one side, and looked at the girl''s direction in disbelief. He suffered a serious spinal injury, and even had a shorter support time than the centipede man, and soon swallowed his breath¡° He''s still stubborn, isn''t he? " Frank looked at Lin Mu and said with a smile¡° Well, if you don''t learn to protect yourself in such a place, you can only become a plaything of others. She will become what she is now, and she will be forced to do nothing. " Lin Mu sighed and shook his head slowly. Then he stepped forward and asked, "little girl, what''s your name?" The girl didn''t pay any attention to Lin Mu''s words. She turned the muzzle of her gun and aimed at Lin Mu''s head directly. Then she pulled the trigger without warning, and a flash of fire flashed again¡° No Frank exclaimed. He didn''t expect that the girl could not help but attack Lin Mu. The desert eagle modified by scar face is very powerful. Even Lin Mu can''t escape in such a short distance. But Lin Mu didn''t look alarmed. He didn''t even dodge. He just tilted his head to the left and avoided the bullet. Of course, Lin Mu''s speed can''t be faster than the bullet. In such a short distance, it''s almost impossible to avoid a bullet that suddenly strikes. But his action is faster than the girl''s. just looking at the girl''s action, he has already avoided the direction of the bullet one step ahead of time¡° There''s an old Chinese saying that you can''t do harm to others, and you can''t do nothing to prevent them. You''ve done a good job. Don''t believe strangers at will. But it''s also wrong to shoot strangers at will. Your defense has gone too far. " Lin Mu continued to step forward. He understood the girl''s behavior very well. It was just a reaction made by people under instinctive fear. Just in this step, the girl shot out again. Lin Mu''s head slightly deflected and avoided the bullet. It didn''t cost much effort or energy. Even if there was a gun in the girl''s hand, the power of it was limited¡° If you want to hurt someone, your ability is not enough. If you want to protect yourself, you may as well listen to my next words. " Lin Mu stood quietly in the same place, this time he did not continue to move forward, so casually stood there, calmly looking at the girl.

 Chapter 424

    The girl listened to Lin Mu''s words, although she didn''t continue to shoot, but the muzzle of the gun aimed at Lin Mu didn''t come down. Her face was blocked by her long messy hair. No one could see what her eyes meant and guess what she thought.


    "Do you remember me?"


    At this time, Frank moved slowly to the right behind Lin Mu, so that the girl could see her face clearly. He asked softly, but he didn''t dare to speak too loud, for fear that he would stimulate the girl and make her out of control again.


    The girl''s head slightly deviated to Frank''s direction. It seemed that she looked at it carefully. After a long time, she nodded her head gently, and then immediately turned her head back to the direction of Lin Mu. Compared with frank, Lin Mu posed a greater threat to her, because Lin Mu showed stronger strength than Frank just now.


    "Just know me. You should know that I don''t mean any harm to you. This place is not suitable for you to live. You can see the bad conditions around. If you stay here, you may not be able to last long. Come with us. Mr. Lin is a good man. I can assure you."


    Frank said sincerely.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    After a period of embarrassing silence, the girl finally spoke, but she seemed to have not spoken for a long time. She spoke intermittently, one by one words jumping out. Fortunately, she could understand her meaning, but it was not impossible to communicate.


    "I have nothing to hide about this. Frank told me that your powers can change the properties of metals. It''s a very useful power. Maybe you didn''t realize the value of your powers before. Now I can tell you that the value of your powers is immeasurable."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile. What he said was very direct and simple. He didn''t mean to beat around the bush. You can''t cheat a girl who has a strong sense of vigilance, or you can''t get her trust any more.


    "I know that ability, like those people, is for ability. I don''t believe you!"


    The girl said intermittently and shook her head slightly. The muzzle of the gun still pointed at Lin Mu''s head. It seemed that her vigilance had not been eliminated.


    "In this world, people with ability can survive better. There are countless people with tragic fate. I''m not a philanthropist. I can''t help everyone. I will only choose those who are worthy of help, just like Frank and you."


    Lin Mu looked directly at the girl, the light in his eyes was very clear, and he couldn''t see the slightest insidious cunning. "First of all, you have to become a useful person, so that others will be willing to help you. If you don''t have any use, who will come to you?"


    "Use, no good end!"


    The girl seems to be very afraid of these, although Lin Mu said so, she still can''t accept it.


    "Look at Frank. Like you, he has been used by an organization for many years. He has even been placed a spiritual barrier in his head. I lifted the spiritual barrier for him and he has regained his freedom, but he is still willing to follow me."


    Lin Mu continued to be moved and explained with emotion and reason, "the reason why I am willing to follow me is that I not only use his ability, but also provide him with many other things, including security and freedom, which is the best thing I can give."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin will never treat you like those people before. You can rest assured that I follow Mr. Lin because his reputation is really good. I would like to swear by my personality that there is absolutely no falsehood."


    Said Frank, too.


    "Look at the environment here. Are you happy living here? Are you happy? Compared with the carefree life in big cities, would you like to live in such a precarious place? "


    Lin Mu continued, "we don''t need you to fight, we don''t need you to carry anything, we just want you to give full play to your ability, that''s all. There is no other bad heart. If you are willing to leave here with us, I can help you realize any dream."


    The girl didn''t speak any more this time. She just stood there quietly. No one knew what she was thinking. But the muzzle of the gun in her hand was lower and lower. Finally, she completely hung down on her side. It seemed that she accepted Lin Mu''s statement.


    "But my ability is not as powerful as before."


    The girl said intermittently.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Mu took a puzzled look at Frank. It''s better to ask him about the foreign energy.


    "I probably know why."


    Frank nodded to Lin Mu, then turned to the girl and asked, "did you use the thing that I gave you before?"


    "Yes."


    The girl simply nodded and said.


    "Where is it used? May I have a look?"


    Frank continued softly.


    "Yes."


    The girl said simply, and then pulled the clothes off her shoulder, revealing a black U-shaped symbol on the left clavicle. The tip of this thing is deeply embedded in the clavicle, leaving only the curved part exposed, just buckled on the clavicle.


    "What is this?" Lin Mu asked curiously, but he didn''t get close to see. Now the girl has just removed a little vigilance against him. If there is any change at this time, it may cause the girl''s disgust and lead to the failure of the previous efforts¡° This is a kind of device that can block most of the heterogeneous energy. It was common in Europe before. It needs a corresponding U-shaped key to unlock. If there is no key, if you take out the device by force, the person concerned will immediately die of energy riots. " Frank explained¡° Why give her this? Isn''t it better for her to have self-protection ability when she is out alone? If we had the energy intensity at that time, we would not be in danger today. " Lin Mu asked with some doubts¡° No, she''s alone outside. The weaker the energy in her body, the better. Too strong energy will expose her position more easily. There is a special device to search and check the fluctuation of heterogeneous energy. I''m just worried that she will be grabbed back by those with ulterior motives, so I gave her this device. " Frank shook his head¡° So it is. What about the corresponding U-Key Lin Mu continued to ask, as long as there is a key, the device can be removed, so that the girl can easily restore the original energy intensity¡° The key is lost. I don''t know where it is. " This time Frank didn''t speak, but the girl did¡° Now it''s hard to do. I gave her the key at the beginning, because this device can only be equipped with a key, otherwise it can''t be used. " Frank''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. He didn''t know what to do if he lost such a small key. In addition, in the past few years, the girl probably forgot where she had been, and it was possible to lose it anywhere¡° Well, I''ll do something about it. " Lin Mu nodded slowly, showing a look of thinking, "I asked a friend to help you see if you can find the key. Do you have any problems?" This time he didn''t say it to frank, but to the girl¡° Really, your friend? " The girl has some doubts¡° I can guarantee that all my friends are here, and they will never be bad people. " Lin Mu definitely nodded¡° Good The girl thought for a while, then nodded gently¡° Enzo, come here. There''s something wrong here. I need your help. " Lin Mu immediately informed Enzo. In less than five minutes, Enzo and Tang Fei came to the room. As soon as they got to the room, the girl''s head turned to their direction. Her arm moved slightly, as if she wanted to raise the gun in her hand. But then she seemed to think of something. Looking at Lin Mu''s direction, the gun in her hand was not raised¡° This girl is the one we''re looking for in this trip. She''s still a little vigilant. You should speak less and don''t scare her. " Lin Mu''s lips moved, and he directly transmitted the sound to Tang Fei and Enzo. Tang Fei had seen Lin Mu''s skill of transmitting the sound into the secret, but Enzo was surprised to see Lin Mu. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Mu to do it¡° What''s the problem here? " With a slight nod, Enzo indicated that he understood. After Frank talked about the girl, Enzo''s eyes showed a clear light¡° You''re talking about the clinonic ring, aren''t you Looking at the girl, Enzo nodded¡° Do you also know the ring? " Frank looked at Enzo in surprise, but he didn''t think Enzo knew the ring¡° Of course, I designed the calibration program for the clench ring myself, but there were some defects at that time, which led to that only the key could unlock. I have improved it for a long time, but I didn''t expect that the clench ring still exists now. " Enzo said calmly¡° It was you who designed the proofreading program for Keneng ring. What a coincidence Frank said pleasantly, "now do you have a way to find out where the corresponding key is?"¡° There are some ways. It''s just a little bit of trouble. It''s easy to do if it''s lost nearby. If it''s farther away, we need to use some satellites to increase the search power. " Enzo nodded, then looked at the girl and asked, "can I have a look at the ring and collect its calibration information?"¡° Good The girl also nodded her head slightly. After a look at Lin Mu, Enzo slowly stepped forward, stretched out his left hand, gently fished up his sleeve, and revealed Kona''s hand on his wrist. On the surface of Kona''s hand, there was a flash of data.

 Chapter 425

    Just within 10 cm of the ring, the surface of Kona''s hand shows that the data collection is over. There is no need to contact the ring. On the one hand, Kona''s hand is made by Enzo himself, which is very advanced. On the other hand, Enzo knows the structure of the ring very well.


    "It''s done. Now it''s time to see where the key of this ring has fallen."


    After some operation on the surface of Kona''s hand, a light curtain immediately projected from Enzo''s wrist into the air, so that everyone can see the operation picture. There is a scanning map on it, and the pointer continuously circulates, obviously searching the key information.


    For about a minute, the scan showed no search results.


    "The equipment I brought can radiate the signal to the range of 20 kilometers around. The key is obviously not within the range of 20 kilometers around. Now I''d like to mobilize the nearby communication satellite, which can cover about 500 kilometers, to see if I can find it."


    Enzo gave a brief explanation, and then quickly operated it in Kona''s hands. Soon he invaded a communication satellite, and with the help of the other party''s signal, he directly expanded the search signal to a range of 500 kilometers.


    This time, it took a long time to search. There was a big gap between 500 km and 20 km. However, everyone was very patient. The girl didn''t seem to be impatient. She stood there quietly waiting.


    "Yes! Here it is


    About 20 minutes later, a flashing red light spot suddenly appeared on the search screen. From the distance, it shows that the red light spot is more than 300 kilometers away from here. It''s still a straight line. If you want to get there, it must be more than such a little distance, unless you drive a plane.


    "Where is this?"


    Looking at the map, Lin Mu asked. From the position shown on the screen, there are many ups and downs of mountains on the way to the key.


    "Let me compare the satellite map."


    Enzo enlarges the projection picture and calls up another picture taken on the satellite. From the picture, it can be seen that the buildings there are very dense and there are a lot of amusement facilities. After determining the location, he calls up a map of Vietnam again and finally finds the place.


    "Quandong resort?"


    Said Frank strangely.


    "Yes, the above information shows that this is a large-scale resort built two years ago, which is specially for foreign tourists. It is a very advanced resort, which is jointly built by two tourism companies in France and Britain."


    Enzo called out the brief introduction of Quandong resort, "if it falls in this resort, the detailed location can only be accurate to a certain extent when I get to the resort."


    "OK, let''s go to Quandong resort together, and we''ll just drop by and have a good time."


    Lin muliao thought and then said with a smile.


    "Frank''s problem has not been completely solved."


    Enzo turned his head and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think those people will follow us wherever we go. Let them follow us. We''ll find a chance to deal with them on the way."


    Slightly shook his head, Lin Mu said, showing a strong self-confidence, and then looked at the girl and asked with a smile: "by the way, do you have a name?"


    "Before, name, don''t want to."


    The girl immediately shook her head.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Since you''ve followed me to Huaxia, I''ll give you a name of Huaxia. My name is Lin, and you''ll follow my name too. It''s Lin Lin, big name Lin Lin, small name Lin Lin. it sounds good to read a sound."


    With a smile, Lin Mu immediately gave the girl a nice name.


    "Lin Lin, that''s a good name."


    Tang Fei also laughed.


    "You take out two pieces of changed clothes, and then go to find a water source nearby. Let Lin Lin clean up first, and we''ll get ready to leave here."


    Then everyone began to act separately. In order to protect Lin Lin''s safety, Lin Mu took the initiative to take Lin Lin to find the water source, while Enzo went to clean up the previously arranged equipment.


    An hour later, everyone gathered at the gate of Yunfu town. At this time, Lin Lin had completely changed. Her hair had been cleaned up, her hair had been cleaned up, and the stains on her face had been washed away, revealing her white face and a pair of big dark blue eyes. She looked like a doll.


    "What a beautiful girl, it will be more beautiful if you dress up."


    Tang Fei exclaimed and nodded.


    Lin Lin is now wearing a change of clothes brought by Tang Fei. Her trousers and clothes are very big, but now she just wears them for a while, so she doesn''t care so much.


    "It''s inconvenient for us big men to take a girl with them. It''s more convenient for us to have a woman to accompany us."


    Sitting on the SUV, Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Yes, it''s really inconvenient. Besides, we don''t know what kind of clothes the girls want to buy. It''s more convenient for a woman. " Tang Fei also agrees with Lin Mu that it''s not easy for a few big men to follow such a girl. Lin Mu nodded, then took out the phone and dialed a number¡° Beibei, now pack your bags, and then take the nearest flight to Quandong resort in Vietnam, where we will meet with you. " It turned out that Tang Beibei was on the phone. After thinking about it for a while, Lin Mu thought it was most appropriate for Tang Beibei to come here. One reason was that Tang Beibei had been trained by Baolong regiment, and he could protect himself at this time. The other reason was that Tang Beibei also knew martial arts and had enough strength to take care of Lin Lin¡° Well, I''ll get there as soon as possible. " Tang Beibei didn''t ask why. She always had unconditional trust in Lin Mu. Bumpy all the way to the train station, Enzo went to buy five people''s train tickets, from here to Quandong resort, there is a general direct train, only three hours to arrive. Fifteen kilometers away from Quandong resort, there is also an airport, which is not as large as a regular international airport. It is built to meet the guests who come to Quandong resort from all over the world. Enzo has already inquired. Coming from Donghai, you can go directly to the airport of Hanoi city. Then there is a small airliner directly to Quandong resort. If Tang Beibei is fast, you can have a meeting with people at Quandong resort around 7 o''clock tonight. After more than an hour, the train to Quandong resort finally arrived at the station. Lin Mu and his party got on the last carriage and then found a seat to sit down. For such a crowded environment, Lin Lin obviously still has obvious resistance. As soon as she gets on the bus, she shrinks to the seat by the window and holds the curtain with her hands unnaturally. She looks very alert. Looking at Lin Mu''s helpless eyes, Frank shrugged and shook his head slightly. There''s no good way at the moment. After all, Lin Lin has lived alone in a place like Yunfu town for a long time. She certainly can''t accept the new life in a short time. It needs a process of adaptation. As for the length of time, it depends on how Lin Mu and others take care of her. After buying some drinks and food, Lin Mu pushed some of them in front of Lin Lin, but Lin Lin just shook her head silently. Although her eyes had been staring at the delicately packaged food, her hands just didn''t move, and she was still in the corner of the seat. Lin Mu didn''t persuade Lin Lin to eat either. He opened a bottle of water directly, then took a few gulps of water, picked up a piece of toast, spread some ketchup, and ate it. Seeing that he ate so well, Lin Lin finally got a little loose in her eyes. She slowly reached for a bottle of mineral water, opened it and drank it carefully. Lin Mu showed a knowing smile. He understood Lin Lin Lin''s psychology very well, and her strong defense against the outside world made her unable to accept anything now. Only when he saw others do it first and made sure there was no danger, he would dare to try. So he ate it first, just to tell Lin Lin that there was no danger. A few people ate something, and then began to quietly close their eyes to rest. What they didn''t know was that just after they got on the train, the four of them got on the same train and sat in front of four carriages away from them. Because Lin Mu put his mind on Lin Lin, he didn''t notice this. In addition, Cruz and others roughly got the data of Lin Mu from the humanoid machine. After they knew that Lin Mu was an expert, they would not approach Lin Mu casually. Instead, they would stay far away from Lin Mu, and even their eyes seldom fell on Lin Mu, just in case Lin Mu had any sense. However, the situation has always been within the control of Cruz, until he followed Lin Mu and his party on the train, and Lin Mu did not find any trace of them¡° Why did they take a little girl away from Yunfu? " Quinn sat across from Cruz, drinking a glass of orange juice, and asked, puzzled¡° I don''t know. Most of them are refugees and fugitives. Do they think this little girl is pitiful? " Queton sat next to his brother and made a casual guess¡° Where can it be so simple? Although I don''t know what''s special about that little girl, it''s definitely not an ordinary girl to let them take them on the road together. It''s just because we don''t know for the moment. " Cruz chuckled. His appearance is very three-dimensional and has a strong aura. Just sitting there quietly is enough to attract people''s attention.

 Chapter 426

    "A master like Lin Mu has his own meaning in everything he does. He will never have nothing to do."


    Gently biting the straw in the juice, Cruz looked out of the window and said vaguely. The little girls sitting on the side were lost in his eyes and gave out gentle murmurs.


    "It''s reasonable to say that there are too many poor people in the world. If you see one helping another, even Lin Mu''s strength will be exhausted sooner or later."


    Quinn nodded.


    "What''s our plan next? Do you want to go to Quandong resort with them?"


    Queton asked, looking at Cruz.


    "Of course, if they want to go, we''ll go with them. By the way, we''ll also go to Quandong resort, which is also a famous tourist resort. Since they''re all here, how can we not come and have a visit? As for the plan, let''s play it by ear. "


    With a soft smile, Cruz said.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it then."


    Kuyton''s eyes twitched slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. He just nodded and agreed with Cruz''s idea. After all, Cruz led the operation, and they just followed.


    Almost to the destination, Lin Lin sitting in the seat, it seems that some uneasy appearance, has been slightly twisting the body, as if some uncomfortable.


    Lin Mu looked at Lin Lin strangely. When he was about to ask something, his ears suddenly trembled slightly. A slight sound of water sloshing came into his ears. Then he took a look at Lin Lin''s belly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Want to go to the bathroom?"


    He turned his head slightly and asked in a soft voice.


    "Yes."


    Lin Lin nodded.


    "Go ahead. It''s at the end of the car. The toilet is on the left."


    Lin Mu stood in the body, let Lin Lin come out from inside, and then went to the bathroom at the end of the car.


    "How do you know she''s going to the bathroom?"


    Tang Fei looks at Lin Mu in surprise.


    "I heard that. Recently, Kung Fu has improved a little bit."


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head.


    "From the first day I met you, your strength has been constantly strengthening. It''s really enviable!"


    With a smile of emotion, Tang Fei shook his head.


    "The progress of strength comes from constant cultivation. As long as you persist in cultivation, the progress of strength is inevitable."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "That''s what I said, but the rate of progress is too low. I can''t see it any more."


    Tang Fei sighed.


    "Cultivation is a process of accumulating over a long period of time. You can''t be fat with one bite. Don''t be too anxious."


    This is not said by Lin Mu, but by Frank sitting opposite.


    "You also know a lot about Chinese culture."


    Tang Fei looked at Frank and said with a smile. When he was chatting outside, Lin Lin, who came into the bathroom, didn''t come out after convenience. Instead, he was staring at the mirror in front of him. His eyes had lost focus.


    "Who am I, after all?"


    There seems to be a strange sound coming from her head. The pupil keeps enlarging and shrinking. The whole process lasts for several times. Then her eyes begin to blur. A lot of fog gradually appears on the mirror, and the voice in her head also begins to become louder.


    Very uncomfortable feeling, let Lin Lin just feel is a whirl, with a turn of the train, the car slightly shaking, she a center of gravity is not stable, directly a buttock and sat back on the toilet, for a long time can''t get up.


    At this time, there was a sudden darkness in front of her eyes, and then a woman''s face appeared in the darkness, which was not clear. But even so, you can feel the amazing noble spirit of that woman, and you can see that she is not an ordinary woman.


    Vaguely, it seems that a woman has long brown hair. Half of her hair is tied up in a beautiful bun, and the other half is hung on her shoulder, bound by a very delicate hairpin. The shining jewelry on her neck is dazzling in the hazy.


    "It''s hard for you, son."


    A beautiful voice seemed to come from a very far away place. When Lin Lin heard the voice, her head suddenly felt a sharp pain. Then she covered her head tightly with her hands. Her face was very painful, and her mouth also gave out a hum.


    If she didn''t bite her teeth tightly, she had to shout out, but she was not used to exposing herself in front of people because of her long-standing habit, so despite her headache, she still forced herself to bear it and didn''t let herself shout out.


    With the aggravation of the pain, Lin Lin''s face gradually pale up, big drops of sweat down the cheek, drop by drop on the floor of the bathroom, after a while, unexpectedly gathered a small beach of water stains, it can be seen that the pain to what extent.


    "Husband, we''d better send the child away. If we go on like this, we won''t be able to protect her."


    As soon as the picture changes, the noble woman stands in front of a handsome man and says with sad eyes.


    "No, we can''t send her away. Once we leave us, we can''t control things any more."


    The handsome man shook his head and resolutely refused his wife''s offer.


    "But now things are beyond our control. If we don''t send the child away, it will definitely affect her. How can you bear to see her suffer with us? She is still so young, and her fate shouldn''t be decided like this!"


    The woman''s eyes flow down the crystal clear tears, a drop of splash in the stall, wet the gorgeous hair.


    "No! Mother


    A mother came out of Lin Lin''s mouth. Just when she called out, her consciousness suddenly woke up again, everything in front of her became clear gradually, and the environment in the bathroom was impressed again.


    "Hallucinations, must be hallucinations."


    Gasping for breath, Lin Lin stroked her chest. There was a sharp rise and fall in front of her chest. It can be seen that at that moment, her consumption was so intense that it was more tiring than a lot of exercise.


    Since she fled to the dark place of Yunfu Town, which is isolated from the world, she hasn''t met this situation for a long time. Lin Lin thought that these memories had shrunk in the depth of her mind, but she didn''t expect that they would suddenly appear today, which directly disturbed her spirit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Lin Lin coming back, Lin Mu obviously noticed something wrong. The whole person seemed to be weak. There were a lot of traces of sweat on his clothes, and his heart beat very fast. Even if he sat still, he could obviously hear the sound like beating a drum.


    "Memory, again."


    Lin Lin shakes her head, and after a simple sentence, she still leans on the corner of the seat and buries her head deeply between her legs.


    Seeing Lin Mu''s puzzled eyes, Frank gently shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know what was going on.


    Lin Mu shrugs helplessly. Now he knows little about Lin Lin. even if he wants to help Lin Lin, he doesn''t know where to start. He can only wait for Tang Beibei to come. After all, they are all girls. Maybe communication will be more convenient.


    Soon, the train arrived at the station of Quandong resort. With Lin Lin, the party got off the train with luggage, and then found a hotel to stay.


    Not long after they had arranged, Lin Mu received Tang Beibei''s phone call and told him the location. In less than ten minutes, Tang Beibei appeared in front of everyone with a white suitcase and a pair of big sunglasses.


    "Another beauty!"


    Tang Fei whistled a little and looked at Lin Mu enviously. Every time he saw Lin Mu, there were different beauties around him, which really made him envious.


    Now everyone is carrying a large suite for frank, Tang Fei and Enzo. Lin Mu has a single room. Lin Lin has not opened a room because she does not have any ID card and other documents to prove her identity.


    Although it''s very easy for Enzo to invade the hotel''s server and modify an ID card, Lin Mu is not prepared to add these meaningless things. He plans to let Tang Beibei open a room after Tang Beibei comes, and then let Lin Lin and Tang Beibei live in the same room.


    "Beibei, this is Lin Lin, a new member of our company. She is a very powerful girl. Please take care of her these days."


    Pulling Tang Beibei to sit beside him, Lin Mu introduces Lin Lin to Tang Beibei.


    A strange look flashed in his eyes. Tang Beibei took a look at Lin Lin. although he was a little curious about why Lin Lin was wearing such ill fitting clothes, and also had some doubts about Lin Lin''s miserable dress, she didn''t ask anything in front of so many people.


    "Lin Lin, that''s a good name!"


    With a slight blink of his eyes, Tang Beibei began to laugh.


    "Lin Lin has already lost her name, so I used her surname to give her a name. When I return, I will have her registered residence, so that it will be a formal Chinese."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Tang Beibei. Nice to meet you!"


    Tang Beibei smiles and stretches out his right hand to Lin Lin, but Lin Lin just looks at her, then nods gently, but does not extend his hand.


    "Let''s go and buy some clothes and shoes later. The clothes are too big now. They don''t fit well."


    Tang Beibei is not embarrassed, gently took back his hand, whispered with a smile.


    "Lin Lin hasn''t been in contact with the normal social environment for a long time. She still has some resistance to the place with a lot of people. You should be careful when you take her later. Don''t let her be frightened."


    His lips moved, and Lin Mu directly transmitted the sound to Tang Beibei.

 Chapter 427

    The night of the holiday village is more lively than expected. All the commercial streets in all directions are open with bright lights, and restaurants of various styles are full of people.


    After dinner in the hotel, Lin Mu and his friends came out and wandered around. There are tourists from all over the world. The streets are full of people with different skin colors. Tang Beibei took Lin Lin to separate from the others and went shopping alone. It''s always bad for men to follow what some women buy.


    At this time, a familiar face came to the five-star Livan Pullman Hotel on the other side of the resort.


    He has long black wavy hair, a pair of wide colored glasses, LV on his back and a conspicuous red dress. He looks very dazzling. Just when he walks into the hotel from the outside, he has attracted many men''s eyes. Of course, the meaning is self-evident.


    This woman is the Weiwei that Tang Fei took Lin Mu to find last time. That is to say, she took them to the place where Z organization exchanged intelligence. She went to find storm and got the intelligence of King organization. Lin Mu also accidentally harvested a Kona deposit and finally gave it to Enzo for use.


    However, at this time, Weiwei appears in Quandong resort, which seems a little abnormal.


    In a senior suite on the 40th floor, Weiwei came out of the elevator and walked directly to the door. She knocked on the door rhythmically. After a while, the door was opened. A man stood at the door and scanned the corridor with alert eyes. Then she let Weiwei into the room.


    This man is actually the fourth person with Cruz. Quinn and the kuyton brothers have been sitting together. This man has been sitting on the side of Cruz. There are few words from the beginning to the end. I didn''t expect that they are here now.


    "Chloe, don''t be so nervous. No one knows I''m here. You seem a little nervous."


    Weiwei took off her glasses and went into the room with a smile. She casually left LV on the sofa and took out a bottle of red wine in the wine cabinet. After pouring half a glass, she had a pleasant drink.


    "This time I come here for a task, not for you to enjoy."


    Chloe carefully closed the door, went to the living room to find that Weiwei has been comfortable to enjoy the wine, suddenly frowned gently.


    "I''ve come all the way from Donghai. Can''t I even have a glass of red wine?"


    Weiwei continues to taste the red wine without paying attention to the sharp eyes of Chloe.


    "Drinking will make things worse!"


    Chloe said coldly.


    "What a boring fellow


    Wei Wei helplessly shook her head, "we are not ordinary people, Chloe, do you think we will be drunk?"


    "Even if we don''t get drunk, alcohol will affect our mood, and mood will lead to how much execution we can have when we perform tasks."


    Chloe said in a straight line. It didn''t seem like a joke.


    "I can''t stand you, but it''s also because of this character that Cruz always takes you with him, right? It''s really reassuring! "


    Put down the hands of the wine glass, Wei Wei is very interested in staring at Chloe, "come on, what is it?"


    "On this mission, the secret of our humanoid has been discovered."


    Walk to the edge of the sofa, Chloe very upright sitting on the sofa, his hands flat on his knees, looks like a serious primary school students.


    "How was it discovered? Didn''t you get rid of your opponent? "


    Weiwei frowned slightly, looked at Chloe and asked, this is not their style. Every time Cruz came out to do business, she would kill all the insiders. There was no problem of leakage.


    "The opponent is very strong this time. Even Mr. Cruz is not sure that he will win. That''s why we followed our opponent here. We are ready to further spy out the opponent''s intelligence and continue to work."


    Chloe looks very serious.


    "Cruz doesn''t have a firm opponent. Who is it?"


    Wei Wei asks curiously.


    "You should know this man, too? We''ve got news. You seem to have met him


    Chloe takes a picture out of his pocket, then pushes it on the table in front of her, and the picture slides directly in front of vivi.


    "Lin Mu?"


    Weiwei just glances at the photo and immediately recognizes that it''s the person her friend Tang Fei brought. She also takes Lin Mu to the information exchange point of Z organization and finds the storm to get the information of King organization.


    As an intelligence worker, Weiwei doesn''t work for any organization. What she sells is intelligence, so she has connections with all major organizations. Just like now, she sits with the people of King organization, but it doesn''t mean that she is a person of King organization.


    She came here just because someone found her at a high price and let her get some information. In other words, she came here just to do business¡° Yes, this is Lin Mu. What do you know about him? " Cromwell nodded and fixed his eyes on Vivian¡° I don''t know much about this man, but it''s true that he is very strong. I just didn''t expect that he was so strong that he didn''t even know how to deal with Cruz. " Picked up the photo, Weiwei looked at it carefully for a while, then put the photo down again, "Lin Mu, I know him through a friend Tang Fei, we are not very familiar with each other, but because of the occupational disease of my work, I still inquired a little about it."¡° What''s the news? " Chloe immediately asked¡° It seems that the origin of Lin Mu is not simple. In the East China Sea, not to mention other places, there are few things he can''t deal with. It''s not only that the official contacts are very close, but also that there are many energetic friends in the business circle, which can''t be easily offended. " Weiwei thought a little, then said slowly¡° You can''t easily offend this kind of animal husbandry. It seems that this kind of animal husbandry is really unusual! " Chloe frowned¡° It seems that you know me very well Weiwei covered her mouth with a smile. In her work terminology, the type that can''t be easily offended is already very dangerous, but she always said it was more euphemistic. If someone didn''t know her, she might think that Lin Mu was no big deal¡° Just because the forest and animal husbandry is not small, and the strength is also very strong, we want to entrust you to inquire about some news. As for the price, just follow our old rules. " He looked down and thought. Chloe looked up and said¡° Well, I''ll think it over. After all, I''ll stay in Donghai. If I really offend Lin Mu, I''m afraid I''ll have a hard time in the future. Of course, if I get any information, I''ll give priority to you. " Weiwei didn''t agree directly. The danger level of Lin Mu is already very high in her heart. It''s obviously not a wise decision to offend people of this level for a little benefit, so she needs to find a balance point in the middle, which can make some money without offending people like Lin Mu¡° It would be nice to have Miss Wei Wei Chloe stood up and made a gesture of seeing off¡° It''s so boring. Let me leave after the business negotiation? " Wei Wei helplessly shook her head, and then stood up with LV beside her, "this time, why didn''t you see Cruz?"¡° Mr. Cruz has gone to do something else. Now I''m the only one here Chloe explained without any emotion, then glanced at the door. It was obvious that it was time to see the guests off¡° OK, OK, can''t I go? Really, it''s not easy to earn your money, not only at the risk of offending people like Lin Mu, but also flying around, ah Gently a lift ear of long hair, Wei Wei helplessly shook her head, carrying LV left the room. After sitting quietly on the sofa for a while, Chloe suddenly got up without warning, and then left the room as if everything had been planned. Out of the gate of the hotel, he walked straight in one direction. At this time, a pair of eyes behind him inadvertently stared at Chloe''s back. These eyes are very ordinary, and they can''t see any unique place. The owner of the eyes is also an ordinary looking woman, standing beside a souvenir stand¡° I know you''ll find Cruz later. Hum Looking at the back of Chloe leaving, the ordinary looking woman suddenly said a word to herself. From the familiar voice, it''s actually vivi who just left. Unexpectedly, in this short time, she has completely become another person. He is a veteran of intelligence. He is proficient in all kinds of means to obtain intelligence. Cross dressing is only one of the basic means. It''s reasonable to play so smoothly¡° Here I am, Mr. Cruz In the commercial street, Chloe found a dessert shop. In the shop, he met Cruz, who was chatting with several girls happily¡° Sorry, my friend is here. I have a good chat with you today. I hope we can meet again next time. " Cruz made an apologetic look, stood up to say goodbye to the girls happily, and then left the dessert shop with Chloe, leaving behind a few eager and disappointed girls¡° Are you clear about the news? " On the busy commercial street, Cruz asked without looking back. He knew that Chloe would follow him closely.

 Chapter 428

    "Not yet. Weiwei doesn''t know much about Lin Mu''s situation. She just met her and got some information. She got to know her through a friend. There are so many specific information. I have entrusted her to collect intelligence."


    Chloe followed Cruz and said without squinting.


    "Well, Weiwei is already a better intelligence agent that we can find in China, and she has a wide range of contacts. It''s more trustworthy for her to collect intelligence."


    Cruz chuckled, then stopped abruptly, and Chloe immediately stopped. "However, Miss Wei, you should go to collect Lin Mu''s information, not follow us."


    He said a word without thinking, and then Cruz went on walking. He didn''t look back from the beginning to the end. The same is true of Chloe. Cruz only obeyed his behavior, without any doubt.


    Just after Cruz said this, a girl with a cap and a string of silver beads on her chest turned around and walked in the opposite direction.


    "This Cruz was discovered by him. It seems that his strength has been strengthened during this period. I have to update the information when I go back. I didn''t expect that he showed up here. I''m really surprised!"


    While walking, the girl whispered to herself, it''s exactly the appearance of Weiwei after cross dressing. I didn''t expect that she had changed her appearance in a few short steps.


    It''s a pity that even though the makeup is so thorough, I still can''t avoid Cruz''s reaction, and I was caught directly. However, Cruz and Weiwei have no contradiction, so it''s unnecessary to have any idea because of these little things.


    Although his character is irritable, it''s only after the execution. Usually, he is a handsome and approachable childe. A handsome face has won him a lot of bonus points. Just look at those girls who are crazy. After all, it''s a face world.


    "Have you found out the whereabouts of the two vultures?"


    Ignoring Vivian who left silently, Cruz continued to ask as she walked.


    "I''ve made a clear inquiry. The Quinn brothers have informed me of their position just now. Shall we go now?"


    Crowe said at once.


    "Well, there''s nothing to do now. Go to talk to them. Since the goals have something in common, it''s not impossible to cooperate. Although king and vulture have never been on the right track in Europe, this is Asia, and we can''t cooperate. We are all for the task!"


    Cruz chuckled, a gleam in his eyes.


    "Good!"


    Chloe didn''t say much and nodded simply. Then he took Cruz to turn into a small street on the side and left the main road of the busy commercial street. In a short time, their figures had disappeared in the depth of the street and entered the darkness.


    "They live here?"


    Looking at the inn in front of him, crutston frowned.


    "Yes, here it is."


    Chloe nodded cleanly.


    In front of them was a small hotel, similar to a cheap chain hotel. Unexpectedly, vultures chased them here. They didn''t even live in a five-star hotel. Instead, they lived in such a place where the price was very low.


    "It''s no wonder that in Europe we have been under the pressure of King organization. The vulture''s people have no ambition. If I live here, I would rather not carry out the task than agree to this proposal."


    Cruz shook his head slightly, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Crowe stood behind him calmly and said nothing. After years with Cruz, he knew when to answer and when to keep silent. Now is the time to keep silent.


    "Go, go in!"


    Cruz took the lead to walk into the hotel, the front desk service just wanted to ask if they need to stay, Chloe immediately said: "no, we are looking for someone."


    After that, they ignored the inquiry from the front desk service, went directly to the elevator room and took the elevator to the third floor.


    In front of a guest room, Chloe knocks on the door, then takes a step back and stands one step behind Cruz, quietly waiting for the door to open.


    "It''s you?"


    At the cat''s eye of the door, a dark shadow flashed by, and then the door was directly opened. Kraft, who had followed and killed Tang Fei, appeared at the door. From the look on his face, it was obvious that he knew Cruz.


    "Kraft, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Since the vultures have sent you out this time, it''s not easy to hunt down people, is it?"


    Cruz said hello with a smile, like an old friend he hadn''t seen for years.


    "Well! You don''t have to ask more about this. Instead, you came to us all of a sudden. What''s the matter? "


    Kraft took a bad look at Cruz. The name of the other party was already in full swing, but he was still a member of the king organization, a very unfriendly camp. Such a powerful opponent suddenly came to the door, and everyone would be very alert.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I came to you not to fight with you, but to discuss a proposal for cooperation."


    Cruz said with a smile, glancing left and right in the corridor. "This proposal is also very good for you. You don''t want me to say it at the door, do you?"


    "Proposal? We don''t cooperate with our rivals. "


    Kraft was unexpectedly refused directly, without any hesitation.


    "As far as I know, you also met a powerful person in Donghai this time. Because of that person''s sudden attack, you failed. With you two, you can''t complete the task at all. But if you add us, it will be different. You know my real strength very well."


    Cruz is not angry, still a smile.


    "Even so, we don''t need to work with you."


    Kraft still shook his head.


    "Don''t you ask your other companion? Isn''t it good to make a decision without authorization? "


    Cruz looked at Kraft and asked with a smile.


    "Kraft, let them in. Maybe we can have a good discussion."


    Just at this time, a voice suddenly came out of the room. It was another expert who was inseparable from Kraft.


    Cruz shrugged his shoulders with a playful look on his face. Kraft stared at Cruz for a long time, then gently turned aside to open the door. Then Cruz and Chloe walked into the room and saw Touton sitting on the sofa.


    "The person we need to solve is Tang Fei. Now he has come together with Lin Mu. Tang Fei knows some secrets of our organization, so he must be killed. But Lin Mu is very powerful. We are not his opponents. These are the two people we mainly deal with. Who are your targets?"


    Before Cruz''s ass sat down on the sofa, thurton began to talk like a machine gun.


    "Ha ha, our goal has something in common with you, and the intersection point is in the body of Lin Mu."


    After sitting down, Cruz looked at Tutton and said, "we also have a traitor Frank here. It is very likely that he has revealed the secrets of the organization, so the order we received is to eradicate the traitor completely. But now frank and Lin Mu have come together, so our tasks have something in common."


    "Frank? Is it frank, the air master? "


    Kraft frowned and asked, staring at Cruz suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s him. I can''t believe you''ve heard of Frank''s name?"


    Cruz nodded and looked at Kraft with interest.


    "Of course, Frank is a very powerful psionic. He has very strong ability in air control. I also heard that he has a very rare psionic equipment, which can greatly improve his own strength. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Kraft continued to ask, since it comes to the strength of the opponent, naturally it is necessary to ask clearly.


    "Well, it''s impossible to tell you before, but now that Frank has betrayed us, there''s no need for me to keep it from you. Yes, he does have a power equipment, but now it''s damaged, so you don''t have to worry."


    Cruz chuckled.


    "So what are you going to do now?"


    Tutton asked directly, without any beating about the bush.


    "I have come to consult with you? Now that they have all arrived at Quandong resort, one of our previous actions has also failed, and some secrets have been revealed. Now that you are here, do you have any plans to deal with them? "


    Cruz opened his hands and mentioned his failure. He didn''t have any embarrassment. After all, the other side was also planted in the hands of Lin Mu. We are all losers, so we don''t have to laugh at each other.


    "We don''t have any plans at present. We just need to keep an eye on Tang Fei first. We can''t let the target get out of our monitoring range before the task is completed."


    Thurton shook his head and simply returned.


    "That is to say, you are just following. As for how to act, there is no arrangement?"


    Cruz frowned slightly and asked incredulously.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Kraft also simply nodded and exchanged a private look with thurton.


    "In that case, why don''t we discuss a plan together? It''s just that this plan needs the cooperation of both sides, so we have to allocate our work before that, so we don''t have to fight each other at that time. "


    Clapping his hands, Cruz suddenly suggested.

 Chapter 429

    The next morning.


    Lin Mu went to the restaurant to have breakfast. The breakfast in the hotel was self-service. Everyone took some favorite food. As soon as they made it, they saw two beauties, one big and one small, coming into the door of the restaurant. They were Tang Beibei and Lin Lin who went shopping last night.


    Tang Beibei is not much different from the original, but Lin Lin''s difference is too big.


    Originally, Lin Lin was just a dirty little girl. Although she was taken by Lin Mu for a simple grooming, it was just the most basic cleaning. In Tang Beibei''s hands, it was different.


    Lin Lin has a very good foundation. Although she is only 16 years old, she is still a girl, but as a European and American, her growth is very good. Compared with girls of the same age in China, her figure is just too much.


    Although the height is only one meter and a half, Lin Lin is like a perfect figure with equal proportion. The proportion of the whole body is very well proportioned. She looks like a beauty with reduced proportion.


    Tang Beibei has also taken his hair to finish. Now he is wearing a light gauze shirt on his upper body, a pair of tight jeans on his lower body, and a pair of shiny patent leather flat shoes on his feet. He looks very fresh.


    It''s just a pity that Lin Lin''s big dark blue eyes are still very vigilant and can''t see the innocence of her peers.


    "Good morning, everyone!"


    Don Beibei took Lin Lin to the side of the round table and said hello with a smile.


    "Good morning! In the end, women will dress up, just one night, Lin Lin has completely changed, it''s amazing


    Tang Fei said with an exaggerated smile.


    "I''m not very good at dressing up. Compared with sister Yuru, I''m still much worse. Most of the things I''ve learned are taught by sister Yuru and sister Xuanrong."


    Tang Beibei modest smile, and then looked at the side of Lin Lin sitting quietly, "Lin Lin, what do you want to eat?"


    "I''ll take it."


    Lin Lin shook her head, then went to the buffet table and took some bread and milk.


    "I''ve got red bean porridge and milk yellow bag for you."


    Without waiting for Tang Beibei to get up, Lin Mu had already pushed the dishes and bowls in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lin, I confirmed the location of the U-shaped key of the Keneng ring last night."


    After drinking the milk in the glass, Enzo picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth.


    "Good. Where is it?"


    Lin Mu nodded and continued to drink congee.


    "It''s in a mountain less than five kilometers away from us, but now things are a little complicated, maybe not as simple as we expected."


    Enzo continued.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu raised his head and put down his bowl.


    "That mountain is now included in the scope of Quandong resort. The organizer has developed the whole mountain. At present, it is used for similar treasure hunting activities, and there will be a lot of people on it."


    Enzo explained a little.


    "Treasure hunt?"


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    "Yes, this activity is very famous in Quandong resort. It''s a real activity to find treasure. The organizers will bury a lot of things on the mountain in advance, some of which are of high value, such as diamonds and gold."


    Enzo opened Kona''s hand, and a small projection immediately appeared in front of Lin Mu''s eyes, with a detailed introduction of treasure hunting activities on it.


    "Then how to participate in this activity at that time?"


    Lin Mu looked and asked.


    "At that time, the organizer will draw lots, and the tourists will randomly form a team to take the maps issued by the organizer to carry out the treasure hunting activities."


    Enzo explained that the screen on the projection immediately rolled up quickly and jumped to the activity rule.


    "In that case, we may not be in the same team then?"


    Lin Mu immediately frowned.


    "Yes, there''s a great chance, because the organizers draw lots, not by computers, otherwise I can do something with computers."


    Enzo nodded.


    "That''s the only way to do it. When you go up the mountain, you should act according to circumstances. As soon as you climb the mountain, you should start to get close to each other to prevent people from sneaking attacks. Especially Enzo, you must get close to us as quickly as possible."


    After thinking for a while, Lin Mu could only say that first.


    "I''ve thought about the terrain and everything I need to prepare in advance is ready."


    He took out a small black bag from his side and opened the zipper. Enzo took out five black button like things from the inside, but the button like object was very thin, only about as thick as the nail, and then gave them to everyone present.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Fei took the black button and looked over and over for a while.


    "This is a signal receiver made by me. The effective range is within 30 kilometers. It can transmit signals through a five meter thick steel plate. Even if someone is trapped, they can know where they are. Everyone is clamped on the collar. It looks like it''s no different from a button."


    Enzo picked up a button and explained how to use it. Then everyone began to wear it.


    Tang Beibei first gave Lin Lin the buttons, then he took up his own buttons and pinned them on the neckline. In the whole process, Lin Lin seemed very quiet, at least much better than staying by Lin Mu''s side. It seems that it''s easy for girls to communicate with each other. It''s just a night''s hard work, and she has made great progress.


    After breakfast, they sit on the tourist bus provided by the hotel and come to the foot of Baoshan. This is the place where Quandong resort is going to hold large-scale treasure hunting activities. It is also the place where Lin Mu and others are going to look for the U-shaped key of Linke ring.


    "My premonition is not very good. It''s very likely that something will happen in the mountains today. We should be on our guard. We must get together quickly after we go in. We can''t separate for too long alone."


    After arriving at the destination, getting out of the car was a scene full of people. But I don''t know why, such a lively scene didn''t bring any comfortable feeling to Lin Mu. On the contrary, a feeling of dense clouds always enveloped his heart.


    "I see. After we go in, we will move towards each other''s position and strive to be together in a short time."


    Tang Fei nodded, and frank and Enzo agreed. As for Tang Beibei, what Lin Mu said is what he said. He would not object to his opinion at all. Let alone Lin Lin, she did not mean to speak at all.


    Because a large number of tourists signed up for the event, the organizer first divided the tourists into ten groups and scattered them to ten different entrances at the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, Lin Mu and others came by the same bus, so they were lucky to be at the same entrance.


    After dividing into ten groups, the number of tourists immediately dropped a lot, and the organizers began to issue labels to each of them for the lottery later.


    After about half an hour''s drawing, Tang Fei had been assigned out. Enzo was very lucky to be in a group with Frank. In this way, Lin Mu was a little relieved. At least Frank was with Enzo.


    When Lin Mu arrived, the host called out his tag number.


    "593! Please come to the front of 593! "


    Lin Mu smiles at Tang Beibei and then walks forward.


    "Next, the tourists in group 593 are 177!"


    The host took out a piece of label paper from the box again, and then announced the number on it loudly, "please No. 177 tourist come to the front!"


    At the end of the host''s voice, a beautiful woman with big sunglasses suddenly separated from the crowd and walked forward.


    "Hi! What a coincidence


    The beauty went forward and saw Lin Mu. She immediately took off her sunglasses and said hello with a smile.


    "It''s a coincidence that it''s Miss Wei Wei!"


    There was a trace of surprise in Lin Mu''s eyes. He didn''t expect to meet Wei Wei here. Last time he followed Tang Fei, although he only met Wei Wei once, he still paid attention to the beauty who was good at getting information.


    Although the time of dealing with Weiwei is relatively short, he still has some general judgment about Weiwei''s ability. He is a very smart woman, not a vase role with only its appearance. In his heart, he still maintains a certain vigilance against this kind of woman, although Weiwei''s strength is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Most of the time, powerful force can''t decide many things. There are many factors in the world that can decide success or failure. Obviously, Weiwei is a typical representative who makes good use of other factors, so Lin Mu doesn''t look down on her at all.


    "Yes, it''s rare to come here on vacation. I can''t believe that I''ll meet Mr. Lin. it''s so hard to see where I don''t meet in my life!"


    Weiwei nods and smiles. She has lived in China for a long time, and she knows Chinese culture very well.


    "It seems that today''s luck should be very good. It''s estimated that we will have a great harvest in treasure hunting."


    Lin Mu puns.


    I don''t know if Weiwei can recognize the double meaning of Lin Mu''s words. She is still chatting with Lin Mu, and she doesn''t have the slightest abnormal look.


    Lin Mu also knows that it''s useless to try to find out the details of this kind of woman by too simple means. No one in the field of intelligence peddlers will fail in their psychological quality. They are all human beings. It''s the most basic skill to manage their emotions and expressions.


    But for Weiwei''s sudden appearance in this place at this moment, Lin Mu still has a trace of vigilance in his heart. This kind of intelligence dealer will not go to any place for no reason. The most likely thing is to come here to perform any task.

 Chapter 430

    Lin Mu doesn''t want to manage so much. No matter what task Wei Wei does or what information she wants to steal, as long as it doesn''t involve him.


    At this time, Tang Fei, standing on one side, also saw the situation of Lin Mu. He was surprised and fell off his chin. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu''s peach blossom luck was so strong that he could even meet a beautiful woman when he was climbing for treasure.


    However, at first glance, the beauty looks familiar. When the beauty turns around and talks to Lin Mu, Tang Fei finds out that the beauty is actually Wei Wei he knows. Seeing this, he frowns gently.


    What does Wei Wei do? He knows more than Lin Mu. He even knows a lot of things that Lin Mu doesn''t know. It''s a coincidence that Wei Wei appears here at this time.


    But judging from the recent situation, Weiwei seems to have nothing to do with them. I just don''t know if Weiwei''s coming here has something to do with them.


    Just when Tang Fei was still thinking, the host announced the official start of the mountain climbing treasure hunt. You need to go in from the same entrance, and then you will get a treasure map inside. Next, in front of the treasure hunt, the path will be divided into 32, and you will go up the mountain from these paths in batches.


    After getting the map, the people of Lin Mu officially dispersed. Naturally, Enzo didn''t worry about it, because Frank was with him. As for Tang Fei, Lin Mu didn''t need to worry about anything. He was a powerful power.


    In Tang Beibei and Lin Lin''s side, Lin Lin is only 16 years old. Although she looks very well developed, she is indeed a minor, so the organizers allow her to follow the adults, so Lin Lin is assigned to Tang Beibei''s group.


    "How can Mr. Lin come here when he is free?"


    When climbing the mountain, Weiwei asked Lin Mu about it.


    "Ha ha, I''m also very busy in Donghai. When I have time, I''d like to travel, play around and relax. Otherwise, what''s the use of making so much money?"


    Lin Mu looked down at the treasure map. It seemed that he was really looking for the location of those treasures. In fact, he was determining his own location and the distance between him and others.


    "That''s a good thing to say. No matter how much money you earn, if you don''t use it, it''s no different from having no money. I travel regularly to relax because of this. After all, it''s very stressful to work in our business."


    Wei Wei smiles without any trace.


    "Oh? It turns out that Miss Wei Wei is here for tourism. I thought she had a mission here! "


    Lin Mu pretends to be surprised and looks up at Wei Wei. However, Wei Wei doesn''t have any change in her face. She still looks at him calmly.


    "Of course, I''m here for tourism. It''s Quandong resort. Who will come here to carry out any task?"


    Turn to see a beautiful scenery, Wei Wei lifted her hair, said with a smile, between the actions show women''s beauty.


    "That''s true. That''s pretty good."


    Lin Mu nodded, then his eyes continued to turn back to the map, looking at the winding path on the map.


    The route on the treasure map is very complicated. In order to increase the difficulty of the game, the organizer specially developed the mountain road. Otherwise, there is only one road leading to the top of the mountain, which is too boring. Naturally, it will not attract a large number of tourists to take risks and have fun.


    "There are so many people here!"


    Looking at the crowd all over the mountains in the distance, Wei Wei sighed.


    "Of course, it''s a treasure hunt. Naturally, there will be a lot of people."


    Lin Mu answered, his eyes still on the map.


    "Mr. Lin is not looking for treasure, is he? It''s like they''re looking for someone. "


    Walking, Weiwei suddenly jumped out a word.


    "Oh? Why


    Lin Mu looked around and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know. I''m career sensitive. I have an extraordinary intuition about these things. When I first saw Mr. Lin, I felt that Mr. Lin was definitely not looking for treasure. Going up the mountain should be something else."


    Wei Wei says without taboo.


    "You''ve got a good intuition. You''ll get it."


    Lin Mu didn''t deny it, but he didn''t say what it was. Instead, he asked other questions, "how long have you known Tang Fei?"


    "Tang Fei, I have known him for more than ten years. At that time, we were all novices of powers. I didn''t expect that Tang Fei''s strength has become so strong now."


    There was a trace of thinking expression on her face, Weiwei said with some exclamation.


    "Ten years, that''s an old friend."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Yes, we are indeed old friends. Tang Fei once helped me a lot, and I am very grateful to him in my heart."


    Weiwei''s eyes flashed a different luster.


    "Here comes Tang Fei."


    Lin Mu said suddenly.


    "Here, too? Why didn''t I see him just now? "


    Wei Wei asked strangely.


    "Before you and I were in a group, Tang Fei had already been in a group with others."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "So it is. You should have a lot of people here, right?"


    Wei Wei seems to ask unintentionally.


    "Yes, it''s quite a lot. There are six or seven people here. It''s only lively for everyone to play together. How boring a person is."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, his eyes slightly aimed at Wei Wei, but the latter didn''t change her expression.


    "It''s really lively, but I''m used to being alone."


    Wei Wei nodded, the corner of her mouth rose a little radian.


    At this time, Lin Mu''s mobile phone suddenly rang. A short message came in. He picked up the mobile phone and took a look. Lin Mu put the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    The above message was sent by Enzo. Now all the people except Lin Mu have gathered together, including Tang Beibei and Lin Lin. because there is a relationship between Lin Mu and Wei Wei, everyone didn''t come directly to meet them. It''s obvious that Tang Fei has told them who Wei Wei is.


    "Do you need to make a phone call?"


    Weiwei saw that Lin Mu put the mobile phone back in his pocket directly, and immediately asked.


    "No, it''s just spam."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile.


    Just as they were climbing the mountain and looking for treasure, Enzo and a group of people over there began to look for the U-shaped unlocking key. Following the signal displayed on Kona''s hand, they are now very close to the position of the key.


    "Don''t move, the key is near here."


    On the edge of a path, Enzo suddenly reached out to the crowd to stop. The red dot on the projection screen flickered not far in front of them. However, there was no road in front of them, but the original mountain forest.


    "How far is it from us?"


    Frank came over and looked at the map on the projection carefully.


    "It''s very close. It''s not more than ten meters away. It''s right in front of me."


    Enzo estimated the distance.


    "Good!"


    Frank nodded, his eyes suddenly condensed, the air in front of him suddenly had no premonition of a wave, and then a shock wave was fired straight ahead, all the dead branches and leaves in a fan-shaped range were blown away, revealing the dark black surface below, "has the position of the key changed?"


    "No change, it should be buried in the ground."


    Enzo immediately understood Frank''s intention. By blowing away the debris on the surface, he could determine whether the key was on the surface.


    "I''ll see."


    With a slight leap, Frank had reached the front of the mountain, "is my position close to the key now?"


    "One more step to the left, just above the key."


    Enzo compared the directions of the two signs and then pointed to the left.


    Farak immediately took a step to the left, then squatted down gently, and pressed his right hand directly on the soil. The power energy in his body was suddenly mobilized, and a lot of air was immediately injected into the soil layer below.


    The whole ground seemed to be boiling. There was a strange feeling. At first glance, it looked like a pot of boiling black water. Through the air flowing everywhere in the gap between the soil, Frank could sense whether there was something below.


    It lasted less than a minute, and he immediately found out, "I sensed the position of the key, which is more than three meters below. There are other things with the key."


    After that, he immediately mobilized the air control ability. A large amount of air poured into the crowd, and a head size hole appeared on the ground. As Frank continued to inject air into the power, the depth of the hole was increasing.


    In about ten seconds, Frank had made a deep pit about three meters deep, the size of his head. Then the light in the forest could vaguely see a white thing lying in the deep of the hole.


    Holding his hand to the white thing, Frank closed his eyes slightly and felt the weight of the thing carefully. Then he stepped back. A mass of air suddenly exploded at the bottom of the white thing, and the whole white thing immediately flew up the passage.


    Frank, who was waiting at the edge of the passage, caught the white thing in mid air with no difficulty. It turned out that it was a piece of white cloth that had become a package.


    He returned to the roadside with a white package. The passers-by thought that they had found some treasure buried by the organizer. They immediately showed their envious eyes, and then left quickly. They also wanted to go to more treasures.


    After patting the package full of mud, Frank opened it. There were several things in it, including a U-shaped black key, a silver pocket pistol, and a row of light spots on the side of the trigger. It looked strange.

 Chapter 431

    In addition to these two things, the rest is a few pieces of laundry, there is no other special things.


    The U-Key and the pistol were put away, and the rest of them were still bundled into a package by Frank. As soon as he threw it, the whole package fell into the pit ten meters away again.


    "Let''s go. We''ve found something. We need to untie the Keneng ring on Lin Lin as soon as possible. We don''t need to participate in this treasure hunt. Let''s inform Mr. Lin that we are ready to go down the mountain."


    Put away two things properly, said Frank, looking at the crowd.


    "Good!"


    Enzo nodded, thought a move, Kona''s hand has automatically broadcast the number of Lin Mu, ready to tell him now, but at this time, the change suddenly appeared!


    A shadow suddenly came out of the tree at a very fast speed. The shadow was so close to the crowd that it was on a tree five meters away. But no one, including Tang Fei and frank, found the existence of this person.


    After this dark shadow suddenly appeared, the hands of a Yang, countless pale yellow light poured down, including all the people present.


    "Be careful!"


    Frank''s eyes suddenly glowed with a loud drink. The air in front of him suddenly vibrated, and then it turned into an invisible solid air wall, directly blocking all the pale yellow light.


    At the moment when he stopped the attack, the rest of the people immediately dispersed. Tang Fei''s clothes immediately tore open, his hands turned into dark green thick arms, and his feet moved directly to the sudden black shadow.


    Among the people present, Tang Fei and Frank have the strongest fighting ability, so they immediately attack the shadow.


    However, the shadow was obviously not prepared to fight with them here. With a very flexible twist in the air, he directly crossed Tang Fei. Even his body was only a little distance away from Tang Fei''s right hand, but Tang Fei failed to catch the shadow.


    After dodging Tang Fei, black shadow turns and immediately pounces on Tang Beibei''s direction.


    Although Tang Beibei was shocked just now, he was completely recovered when Frank and Tang Fei interrupted him. He saw that the shadow rushed towards her, and the same black light and shadow in his hand rushed away.


    As an authentic descendant of the Tang clan, Tang Beibei is also very good at concealed weapons. What''s more, he has learned the highest secret book of the Tang clan, tiannu Sanhua, which Lin Mu gave her. With constant practice, the concealed weapons Kung Fu has gradually approached the level of pure green.


    In the face of the dense dark weapons, the shadow was not in the slightest panic. At the same time, a large number of fine light yellow rays were also shot out, which blocked all Tang Beibei''s hidden weapons. The speed of strain was amazing.


    After a fight between the two sides, the distance quickly narrowed. Originally, the speed of the shadow was very fast. After shooting some concealed weapons in this way, the distance between the two people was within two meters.


    Tang Beibei''s eyes are fixed. This distance is not suitable for using concealed weapons any more. Although Tangmen has high level of close combat concealed weapons, she has not yet come into contact with them, so the best choice at this time is to pull out a dagger and start close combat.


    But for melee, she had no idea at this time. She had seen the nimble figure of dark shadow just now, and she could avoid Tang Fei''s attack directly in the air. Although she didn''t know how strong Tang Fei was, she knew very well that if it was her just now, she couldn''t avoid Tang Fei''s attack.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the shadow is stronger than Tang Fei, but at least in terms of body flexibility, it shows that the shadow is very powerful and can freely control the body to twist at various angles. It seems to have a very strange feeling.


    But fortunately, there are frank and Tang Fei on the side. As long as they can delay for a little time, they will come to support them immediately. Thinking that there are strong reinforcements on the side, Tang Beibei''s heart immediately calms down. With one hand, he pulls Lin Lin behind her, and with the other hand, he pulls a dagger directly from his waist.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Dark shadow suddenly gave out a low, gloomy laugh. Just as they were about to touch each other, they were about to meet each other. However, dark shadow suddenly turned to the left without warning. When Tang Beibei''s body turned again, he took a big step to the right without warning.


    By using this simple skill, Tang Beibei''s body inertia was deceived. Although Tang Beibei, as an ancient martial arts practitioner, had strong control over her body, in a short moment of being cheated, the shadow had already flashed over her body, and even had the chance to give her a dagger, so she dodged.


    After Tang Beibei, Lin Lin is behind her. At this moment, Lin Lin, who has not yet untied the ring, has little fighting power. The pistol she got from the humanoid body was also thrown in the hotel without bringing it. After all, it''s a bit too eye-catching to take a pistol in the treasure hunt.


    Black shadow arrives at Lin Lin''s body. Without waiting for Lin Lin''s action, a hand knife cuts her right neck directly. Then Lin Lin Lin faints and is caught under her arm by black shadow. It''s just two jumps. Black shadow disappears on the complicated mountain path. In fact, even if she has a weapon in her hand, Lin Lin may not be the opponent of the shadow. Judging from the skill shown by the shadow just now, Lin Lin can''t keep up with her speed. Even if the desert eagle holds it in her hand, she can''t hit the shadow. Frank and Tang Fei just turn around. Lin Lin has already been taken away by each other, and he is shocked. At this time, Enzo just dials Lin Mu''s phone¡° What''s the matter? " Walking beside Weiwei, Lin Mu answers the phone¡° Mr. Lin, Lin Lin has been arrested. Just now, a man in black should have been following us for a long time. When we found the key and relaxed, we suddenly made a sneak attack. However, no one here was injured. We just arrested Lin Lin Enzo said quickly¡° What Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly coagulated. The other party grabbed Lin Lin, but did not hurt anyone here. Obviously, there is a purpose. In this place, the purpose is self-evident, that is, to lead them to a certain place, "send the position, I''ll go right away!"¡° What''s up? What''s the matter? " If this still can''t find the abnormal situation, then Weiwei is not the person who specializes in intelligence¡° A friend has been arrested. I need to go there immediately. Miss Weiwei, I''m sorry I can''t play with you any more. I''ll see you later! " Lin Mu said a short word, then looked at the location sent on the mobile phone screen, turned to look around, the body immediately disappeared in place, the speed was amazing, so that Weiwei only saw a fuzzy shadow, once again, Lin Mu had disappeared without a trace¡° Have they started yet? It''s really fast. I don''t even know the strength of my opponent. Is it too confident or just a reckless action? " Weiwei stood in the same place. The breeze lifted her hair. After thinking for a while, she picked up the treasure map that Lin Mu had left on the ground and went on. After Lin Mu and Wei Wei parted, they soon found Enzo and his party standing in the same place¡° Mr. Lin¡° Ah Mu Several people immediately called at the same time. When they saw Lin Mu, they suddenly felt a little more confident. After all, they had already seen the opponent''s strange skills. No one except Lin Mu was sure that they could stop the shadow¡° What is the situation? " When Lin Mu arrived, he immediately asked. Frank stepped forward and explained the situation carefully, including how the shadow avoided Tang Fei''s attack in the air, and how it suddenly emerged from that place. Looking at the tree that Frank pointed to, Lin Mu immediately turned and walked to the side of the tree. With a stretch of his left hand, he directly touched the tree and felt it carefully. As expected, he found a very light smell of alien energy in the trunk¡° Yes, there is the breath he left just now. He really hid here just now, and the breath of energy is very thin. If it wasn''t for my close sensing, it would be very difficult to find his existence. " Lin Mu nodded and frowned slightly¡° What should we do now? " Tang Fei asked, "Lin Lin has fallen into their hands. After a long time, maybe something will go wrong."¡° To save nature is to save, but we have to think about it. Since the other party has captured Lin Lin Lin, it must be trying to lead us to the past. If we rush through so foolishly at this time, isn''t it right for the other party? If the other party sets up a trap, even if I don''t pay attention, it may catch their way. " Lin Mu said slowly¡° The other party''s purpose must be to lure us in the past. There are many people here, and they don''t want to fight in this place. Among the people present, Lin Lin Lin is the youngest and has the least experience, so they have targeted Lin Lin and lured us by hijacking her. " Frank agreed with Lin Mu¡° Yes, I think so too. The key point is that Lin Lin was brought out of Yunfu town by us. Although they don''t know why, they can be sure that Lin Lin has a different meaning to us. " Tang Fei also said in a voice, and the light in his eyes flashed by.

 Chapter 432

    "Now it''s not too late. We''ll be divided into two groups, three of you, me and Beibei."


    Lin Mu nodded and thought for a while, quickly decided the action plan, "Enzo, you immediately track Lin Lin''s location, share the location with me through the mobile phone, Beibei and I will pass by from another road, even if the other party has any traps, not everyone will fall in."


    "Good! That''s it! "


    The rest agreed with Lin Mu''s proposal, and then the five people immediately divided into two groups and followed in two directions.


    From the map Enzo shared in real time, it is obvious that the other party has studied the terrain. The more you go up the mountain, the more complex the terrain is and the fewer tourists there are. However, the destination of the other party is not on the top. From the red dot on the map, the other party has directly crossed the top of the mountain to the other side of the mountain.


    Lin Mu holds Tang Beibei with one hand. His powerful Qi directly holds Tang Beibei up and shuttles through the mountains and forests. Tang Beibei is holding Lin Mu''s mobile phone and constantly looking at the map to correct the direction. They work together seamlessly and the speed is much faster than the other three.


    They went around from the other direction, although it was a long way, but still in front of the three, less than a kilometer away from the red dot.


    Just as Lin Mu was on his way, Enzo was in trouble. They were ambushed on their way. The trap they set was finally used. A large number of poisonous needles were shot out of the trees.


    If it wasn''t for Frank''s quick reaction, this wave of attack, the three men might have been directly here, and there was no chance to continue to chase him. Frank directly condensed into an air wall around his body, blocking the dense needles.


    The transmitter of the poison needle was hidden in the tree. When it didn''t touch the tree, it had nothing to do with the tree. But after it was launched, some of it accidentally shot into other trees, and the tree immediately became necrotic in a large area. In less than a minute, a towering tree directly lost its sign of life.


    The poison was so fierce that Tang Fei''s back was sweating. They were not sure that they could survive the poison needle. For the next journey, they immediately became cautious and did not dare to chase so fiercely.


    Just as they crossed the woods full of poisonous needles and prepared to continue their pursuit, they suddenly saw Lin Lin in a coma under a tree. Except Lin Lin, there was no other person.


    "No! I''ve hit the other side''s trick! "


    Enzo''s face changed, and his eyes immediately looked at the tracking map displayed on Kona''s hand. The red dot representing Lin Lin was still moving fast, but Lin Lin was lying under a tree not far in front of them. It was obvious that Lin Lin Lin''s black button tracker had been taken down.


    "No! Their real purpose is to distract the forest and animal husbandry! Then take advantage of the opportunity to deal with us! "


    Tang Fei and Frank also reacted at the same time. They looked at each other with a dignified look in their eyes.


    "Hey, hey! Now that Lin Mu is gone, I wonder if you can escape our pursuit? "


    Just as the three of them stood in opposite directions and looked in the same direction, a sneer came out of the woods.


    "Kraft?! It''s you


    As soon as Tang Fei heard the laughter, he immediately recognized who was the owner of the voice. "I didn''t expect that you also came to Vietnam. How come you have reported the matter to the vulture?"


    "It''s really unfortunate news that the vulture''s order is to completely solve you. There is no room for negotiation, so we can only continue to carry out the task!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Kraft''s figure suddenly appeared behind a tree not far away.


    Strange situation appears. Even if Kraft is standing in front of Tang Fei, they can''t feel Kraft''s breath. According to the truth, this is absolutely impossible. Although Kraft is a powerful power, he doesn''t know how to hide his breath.


    "Looks like you''ve got some help!"


    Tang Fei''s face sank, and his arm slightly touched Frank to remind him to be careful of other potential enemies around him.


    Although it was only the first time that they cooperated with frank, there was a tacit understanding between them. From the last time when they joined hands with the enemy in Yunfu Town, the tacit understanding and cooperation between them had been revealed. One long-range attack and one close combat were just the right combination.


    Frank didn''t look back, his eyes were staring at the surrounding situation, and he also noticed the abnormality on Kraft''s side. He immediately thought of the shadow that just appeared suddenly. Before he jumped out of the tree, they didn''t notice the existence of the shadow.


    "You are a traitor of vulture. It happens that Frank next to you is also a traitor of King organization. We met him in the process of pursuing and killing. So we discussed it. It''s better to deal with you two traitors together. Won''t we save a lot of trouble?"


    Kraft''s gloomy smile, right hand slightly support chest, a wisp of flame immediately appeared in the palm of the hand¡° It turns out that you came together and the one who led away Lin Mu should be Cruz, right Frank''s eyes narrowed slightly. Since the other party said that, if he didn''t understand it, he was just a man with an elm head¡° It''s true that Cruz himself took the initiative to distract the herdsmen who have been protecting you. " Kraft did not have the slightest hesitation, readily admitted down¡° I guess so. None of you is Lin Mu''s opponent, so Cruz is a little sure. But I still want to tell you an unfortunate news. Even if Cruz makes a move, he won''t be Lin Mu''s opponent. This time you''re going to make a big fall! " Frank burst into laughter. Although he doesn''t know how strong Lin Mu is, from the point of view that Lin Mu can solve the spiritual barrier for him, he is very powerful in controlling energy. Such a person, coupled with his strong energy, can be said to have almost no weakness. Frank has some understanding of Cruz''s strength. Judging from the comparison in this aspect, he may not be the opponent of Lin Mu¡° You have too much faith in that shepherd. Cruz is not a common commodity Kraft''s eyes darkened. The caged bird dared to be so arrogant. His anger was immediately hooked up¡° Cruz has some strength. I know it very well. Do you really know the strength of Lin Mu? " Frank did not answer directly, but sneered¡° I''ve seen the strength of Lin Mu. He is really strong. Even if Kraft and I join hands, we are not his opponents. But what about that? " After a tree on the other side, Tutton''s figure also appeared. "Our goal is just you. We never want to kill Lin Mu. As long as Cruz can hold him for a while, we can leave here after the task is finished."¡° Yes, even if Cruz is not Lin Mu''s opponent, it''s not so easy for Lin Mu to kill him. After a while and a half, you can report to death. As for Lin Mu, we didn''t want to deal with him at all. It''s just that it''s more difficult to pay you with him. " Kraft said darkly¡° We are looked down upon like this, Frank. It seems that without Lin Mu, in their eyes, we are like lambs to be slaughtered. How unhappy we are Tang Fei said with great emotion, a light of cyan gray suddenly flashed in his pupils, and a light gray fog began to appear around his body¡° It seems that we need to prove our own strength, otherwise we will not have the face to follow Mr. Lin any more, and we will be looked down upon by others! " Frank also had a flash in his eyes. Suddenly, there was a crackle on his body. The wave of heterogeneous energy was also transmitted from his body. The air around him was rippling, as if it had suddenly become water. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly emerged from the tree next to kraft. This time, they didn''t move fast. Tang Fei and his three finally saw the figure of the man in black. He was a man wrapped in black cloth from head to foot. Except for his eyes, there was no part exposed outside¡° What''s the matter? " Kraft was surprised by the sudden appearance of the shadow¡° Mr. Cruz needs help. I have to get there at once. I''ll leave it to you! " After the shadow appeared, he said a word coldly. Then he flashed and shot back, ignoring the angry eyes of Kraft and Tutton. Just after the shadow left, the hidden breath of Kraft and his Tutton was gradually sensed by Tang Fei. It seems that the shadow was the one who covered their breath just now¡° Mr. Lin has caught up with the red dot. Judging from their conversation just now, it should be Cruz. The shadow suddenly said that Cruz needed help, which is obviously not Mr. Lin''s opponent. " Enzo took a look at Kona''s hand and found that the red dot representing Lin Mu was entangled with Lin Lin''s red dot, sometimes intertwined and sometimes separated. It was obvious that both sides had started to work¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Cruz! How could it be Lin Mu''s opponent? " Tang Fei burst out laughing, and his arm suddenly expanded. But this time, his arm was not as big as before, but only changed half of its volume. What was different from before was that his legs became bigger at the same time. For the first time, Tang Fei''s urge ability changed his whole body!

 Chapter 433

    Tang Fei, who has changed all over his body, seems to be a little better than the original deformation of a certain part alone, but there is also a deficiency, that is, all parts of his body have changed, even his head is no exception.


    All the naked skin has now turned pale green, the eyes have become like snakes, the pupils have become vertical, a pair of small protrusions appear on the forehead, it seems that something is going to break out.


    But these two bulges are not completely broken now. Instead, they just push up the skin, which makes Tang Fei''s forehead swell like two big bags. His nose becomes sharp and stiff, and his nostrils become two thin seams.


    The most frightening part is the deformation of the mouth. Not only the lips are light purple, but all the teeth are sharp. Even the tongue is forked, thin and long. From time to time, it sounds like a snake like monster.


    This is the first time that Tang Fei has completed the whole body changes. Obviously, his ability is still insufficient. The present deformation is not a complete form, but a low-level form, because no matter the changes of the trunk or the head, there is no single change to be strong.


    This is understandable. After all, Tang Fei''s current strength is only a level 4 psionic, and the xenogeneic energy in his body is also limited, so he can''t supply the whole body with change.


    But at this time, Tang Fei chose this kind of change of body shape, which naturally had his consideration.


    In addition to his and Frank''s strong fighting power, enzo is a pure auxiliary power. Although he has fighting power, it''s just that compared with ordinary people, he''s not a bit worse than those full-time fighting powers.


    After the change of body shape, Tang Fei''s movement speed and attack ability increased greatly. Although he didn''t change his hand to attack better, and didn''t change his leg to move faster, he won in a balance of body ability.


    This kind of balance is exactly what he needs now. After all, he doesn''t have to beat the opponent, but just wait until Lin Mu comes here to support him. Now what he and frank need to do is to defend as much as possible and ensure Enzo''s safety.


    Seeing that Tang Fei had gone all out, Frank''s eyes were shining, and the energy in his body was immediately mobilized. Without the power equipment, his strength didn''t drop very much. It was just that he lacked the ability to set the tone with a hammer when facing the level of experts like Lin Mu.


    When fighting in peacetime, Frank''s strength will not be damaged in the slightest degree. It''s not unreasonable for king to value him so much. Otherwise, he would not have sent Cruz, an expert of this level, to pursue and kill him.


    Both of them were ready to do their best. Enzo knew that the situation was very tense. He took out the white cloth bag that Frank had just wrapped and the strange looking pistol from it.


    Although Frank didn''t say that, Enzo knew this gun. It was a kinetic energy gun developed by King organization at that time. At that time, the research was not as developed as it is today, but the prototype of kinetic energy gun has been made, and even the first batch of guns have been produced.


    What he is holding now is the original model of kinetic energy gun. Although we don''t know whether the king organization has continued to develop this kinetic energy gun, the one in his hand is a genuine product.


    The power in the body was mobilized, and then it was continuously injected into the kinetic energy gun. A row of small bright lights on the side of the gun suddenly lit up one by one, which was a sign that the kinetic energy gun was charging.


    The standard kinetic energy gun can use electric energy and heat energy, and the corresponding ones are electric shock gun and hot wire gun. With different charging energy, the kinetic energy gun can be changed into different energy weapons. Of course, this gun was originally designed for the powers.


    Not all powers have strong combat power, but each power has heterogeneous energy in its body, which means that all powers can use kinetic energy guns. This is a weapon specially developed to make up for the lack of combat power of auxiliary powers.


    It''s just that the kinetic energy gun encountered the calm of materials in the process of later research and development. For the storage of heterogeneous energy, the material of kinetic energy gun has a fatal defect, that is, it can''t store heterogeneous energy for a long time.


    That is to say, once the heterogeneous energy is input into the kinetic energy gun, it must be used as soon as possible, otherwise, after a period of time, the energy will slowly pass from the gun, and finally completely wasted.


    Compared with this, another more serious disadvantage of the kinetic energy gun is due to the limitation of materials, that is, it can''t be used when the charge is not full. The energy of the kinetic energy gun must be fully stored at one time, otherwise it is equivalent to a waste and can''t be used at all.


    These two shortcomings were discovered when the first batch of kinetic energy guns were produced. Therefore, the first batch of kinetic energy guns were quickly recycled and destroyed. This kind of waste similar to semi-finished products will not be used on a large scale.


    When Enzo saw the pistol with the U-Key, he recognized it as a kinetic energy gun at first sight, but he didn''t ask much at that time. Maybe it was lost from King organization.


    But now the situation is urgent, and he doesn''t care so much. Compared with these powerful powers on the scene, he can only have a little lethality with a kinetic energy gun. Otherwise, in front of these people, his strength is really not enough¡° Can you use this gun? " Frank noticed the heterogeneous energy on Enzo''s body. He turned his head slightly and saw the kinetic energy gun in Enzo''s hand. There was a look of surprise in his eyes¡° Well, I know it''s a kinetic energy gun, but it''s a defective product produced in the first batch. It''s just a little troublesome to use. " Enzo nodded, staring at Kraft and tooton without blinking¡° Good! Although this gun has some defects, its power is still OK. If the time is right, maybe we can turn defeat into victory. " There was a glimmer of joy in Frank''s eyes. He knew the power of the kinetic energy gun very well. Compared with these defects, there was no problem in the power. Even the powers did not dare to be shot by kinetic energy at will. At that time, he gave this kinetic energy gun to Lin Lin himself. It was because Lin Lin didn''t have the ability to protect herself that he specially gave it to Lin Lin for self-defense. It was one of the pieces he intercepted from that batch of defective products. He was the only one who knew about it. Except for this kinetic energy gun, all the other defective kinetic energy guns of the same batch have been destroyed, and there are no remaining kinetic energy guns. Moreover, because there has been no progress in materials, no suitable alternative materials can be found to store heterogeneous energy, and so far no second batch of kinetic energy guns have been produced. That is to say, Enzo''s kinetic energy gun is the only one now. Without too much time to prepare, thurton has launched the attack first. After exchanging a look with Kraft, Tutton, who is good at melee, immediately rushes to Frank. When he discussed the plan with Cruz before, they already know Frank''s strength. To deal with this kind of long-range psionic, it''s natural to get close to him and then use the power of melee. But now Frank is not alone. Tang Fei, who is standing on the side, naturally won''t let him succeed. With a slight flash of his body, he has already stood in front of Frank. With a wave of his right hand, he has blocked his first attack. Frank also moved to Tang Fei''s position at the same time to make up for the vacancy of Tang Fei''s defense and prevent someone from attacking Enzo, the auxiliary power at this time. However, kraft did not attack directly. Instead, he looked at Frank''s strange smile. Before frank understood the meaning of the smile, two people slowly appeared in the woods not far away. They were Quinn and kuyton brothers with Cruz¡° We mainly deal with Tang Fei. The people who deal with you have just appeared. I don''t know how long you three can hold on under our attack? " There was an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, said Kraft, looking at frank with a dignified face. Now Frank''s heart is really a little heavy, the other side has appeared two powerful powers, whether it is kraft or Tutton, the power fluctuations revealed by the two people can not be underestimated. Now there are more and more other two powers. Although I don''t know who these two powers are, and Frank has never seen them, from the energy fluctuation of their bodies, they are also not simple characters. Naturally, those who can come to kill them will not be weak powers¡° Frank, I''ve heard a lot about you. Today, our brothers finally meet a real person. " Quinn stepped forward slowly, looking at Frank who was facing the enemy, and said with a smile. This time, the two brothers didn''t control the humanoid, but directly showed their real body. Humanoid has some role in dealing with the less powerful powers, and can''t play any role in this level of combat. Moreover, once it is damaged, it is equivalent to a large amount of capital loss, which is totally unnecessary. Even a rich organization like King will not allow the following people to waste the organization''s property at will¡° Who are you Frank never deja vu as like as two peas, but he saw two faces of Quinn and Quinton brothers. But he saw two faces with the same look, but there was a familiar feeling. He was sure that he heard something like that at some point. Our brothers have been working in the research department, and they don''t really go out for activities at ordinary times. " Quinn chuckled.

 Chapter 434

    "If you stay in the research department for a long time, there are few people in the organization who know us. People like you who have been working outside for a long time may not know us any more."


    Looking at frank with a dignified face, Quinn continued.


    "However, many of the things we develop are equipped by a large number of people in the organization. You should have seen the two vertical lines on those things, right? That''s the symbol of our brothers. "


    He added.


    "Professor Shuangmian, it was you. I thought it was one person, but I didn''t expect it was twin brothers."


    Frank suddenly showed a look of sudden realization. He finally knew who the two men were.


    In the king organization, there is a mysterious research department. The scientific and technological level of this research department is at least 20 to 30 years higher than that of the outside world. Many high-tech products used in the organization come from the research department.


    One of the most famous scholars is the double faced professor. At the beginning, Frank thought it was a man, but he didn''t expect it was two brothers. When he thought of the human body that attacked them in Yunfu Town, he immediately understood it.


    It seems that the people who manipulated humanoid last time should be these two brothers. Unexpectedly, as scholars, they actually went to the front line in person, and even dared to expose themselves to such full-time combat powers as him.


    Thinking of this, Frank''s heart moved slightly. The air in front of him suddenly vibrated slightly. An invisible air blade immediately shot at Quinn and queton. If he didn''t grasp this plan, he was ashamed of his strength.


    However, he underestimated the strength of the Quinn brothers. They didn''t move at all. There was a light blue thin barrier in front of them, which looked like a border. Frank''s air blade cut on the barrier, only causing slight ripples.


    "Electromagnetic barrier?"


    Frank frowned, his heart sank, and he exclaimed, "no, I''m sorry. He forgot that these two brothers are the most powerful double faced professors in the research department. How could they not use those new weapons first? They must have been armed to the teeth.".


    "Haha, our brother''s power is the ability to develop the brain, and there is no fighting power, but the weapons we developed are still powerful. If we use them flexibly, it''s not that we can''t compare with you fighting powers."


    Quinn chuckled.


    "Most of our products are developed for the auxiliary powers who have no combat ability. The purpose is to enhance their strength. Now it seems that they are still useful."


    Kuyton also laughed, looking at Frank''s expression is worth pondering.


    "Stop talking nonsense! It''s not the time to talk about the past. Cruz can''t support it any more. Let''s get rid of them quickly! "


    Kraft was a little worried about the conversation between them. He couldn''t help staring at the direction of the two Quinn brothers.


    Quinn didn''t speak, while queton raised his right arm and pointed straight in the direction of Kraft. He didn''t move. A bright blue and white light suddenly lit up in his sleeve, and then the light suddenly shot out at Kraft.


    Kraft looked again, and immediately dodged to one side. However, the light of kuyton obviously didn''t want to kill Kraft, just to warn him. It just left a neat round hole in the tree beside Kraft.


    "What do you mean?"


    Kraft''s face darkened, and a leaping flame suddenly appeared on his body. His eyes were murderous, and he looked coldly at the two Quinn brothers.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want you to be careful. We''re just cooperating. We''re not following your orders. Next time you say something, remember to be polite. Our brothers are not very good tempered."


    Quinn gave a faint smile and a squint at Kraft.


    Kraft''s heart was choked, and the flame on his body suddenly rose, but considering the current situation, the flame on his body suddenly decreased.


    "Good! Then you can deal with Frank. We''ll solve our own goals! "


    With a cold look at the Quinn brothers, Kraft''s figure flashed and moved to the back of Tutton. The flame in his hand slowly solidified, and then the fire needles all over the sky shot at Don.


    Although Frank is facing the direction of the Quinn brothers, he can feel the obvious power fluctuation when Kraft moves his hand. He doesn''t need to look back at all. The air around Tang Fei begins to fluctuate frequently.


    This kind of wave like air movement immediately and greatly hindered the flying route of the Kraft flame needle. It''s just a small skill. In terms of heterogeneous energy consumption, the technology is minimal.


    However, for Tang Fei, this is the best help. The surge of air makes it extremely difficult for him to fly, which makes it much easier for him to avoid these flame needles. At the same time, it also causes a lot of trouble for Touton.


    Kraft relies on accurate operation to avoid Tutton''s body and attack the enemy at the same time. Its own flame needle has no discrimination ability. At this time, the flame needle encounters the air wave, and kraft can no longer guarantee to avoid Tutton''s body. In a short moment of attack, Tu Dun was almost hit by Kraft''s fire needle several times. He had to spare part of his energy to avoid Kraft''s fire needle. At this time, their cooperation is no longer as powerful as a tiger. Instead, Kraft has become a burden to Touton. Instead of helping him, he is helping him more and more. From here, we can see the strength of Frank. When Tang Fei and he face the enemy at the same time, he can still accurately analyze the real-time war situation, use the most correct strategy to achieve the goal, and at the same time, he can save a lot of heterogeneous energy consumption. This is all the experience and lessons learned from countless battles. It is definitely not a skill that ordinary people can easily master. Frank''s operation is just right, no matter when he uses it or when he inputs energy. There is nothing to be picky about¡° It''s Frank. His skill of controlling energy is so wonderful that I have to admire him! " Quinn''s eyes suddenly brightened, and those people who are engaged in research have a high demand for accurate operation. Seeing Frank''s operation, they can''t help but praise him. There''s no way. This is the nature of a researcher¡° However, since it has already started over there, we should not wait too long for this temporary ally to be dissatisfied with us. " They didn''t look like they were after frank, but like old friends who hadn''t seen each other for years. They came to talk about the past. However, the words belong to words, but the Quinn brothers are not soft hearted when they move. A gun appears in their hands at the same time. It may be inaccurate to say that the gun is because the barrel is too thick. It is as big as a fist, which is almost the same as a mortar. But this gun like thing, with a butt in the back, was in the hands of the Quinn brothers. It looked very strange, like sawing off the barrel and pressing it directly on a pistol. The two men''s action was surprisingly fast. As soon as they extended their backhand, they took the gun off their back and pulled the trigger at Frank. Countless crimson beams suddenly poured out and turned into a dense light rain, directly covering everything within 120 degrees in front of them. It was a sweeping attack, no matter what was in front of them¡° Damn it It wasn''t frank or Tang Fei who swore the first time, but Kraft and Touton, who were implicated for no reason. Their expressions changed greatly at the same time, and they immediately withdrew from the attack area of the Quinn brothers. Tang Fei also flies back, but he doesn''t dodge directly. Instead, he dodges to Enzo''s side, grabs Enzo''s left arm, and then dodges to one side. Enzo''s fighting ability is low. At this time, if no one helps him, he is sure to die under this wave of strafing. As for frank, Tang Fei is not very worried. Judging from the air wave just now, there must be a way out. As Tang Fei thought, Frank would not be easily defeated by such a simple attack. With a wave of his hand, a large amount of air immediately boils up, and countless fog appear out of thin air. Then his body disappears in the thick fog¡° Hehe, do you want to escape so easily? " Kuyton burst out laughing. The gun in his hand immediately stopped the red light. It was just a few seconds of shooting. Within 120 degrees in front of him, there was a lot of damage. All the trees fell down one after another, and the fracture was obviously black. Obviously, the red light has a very deadly high temperature. It can be imagined that if it hits people, it will not be a good end. Quinn continued to keep the red light sweeping, while queton took out a pair of glasses. After wearing them, a large number of data floated on the lens immediately, and then a pair of cross aiming center appeared on the lens. After looking left and right, a sign of locking appeared on the lens immediately. Then kuyton turned the muzzle of the gun directly and aimed it in that direction. A thick red light from the mouth of the bowl was immediately emitted, and then a dull hum came from the fog. The next moment, the fog slowly dispersed, revealing Frank crouching by a tree.

 Chapter 435

    At this time, Frank had an obvious color of Yan Hong on his chest. It was obvious that he had been injured after the snort just now, and he could not even control the formation of fog. However, judging from his face at this time, the injury was not too serious.


    "You see, even if we don''t have the talent to fight, with the help of all kinds of equipment, our combat effectiveness is no less than you!"


    With a wave of his fist, kuyton obviously hit a master of Frank''s level, which made him feel more confident.


    "How do you capture my position?"


    Frank stood up slowly, and the big tree behind him fell down slowly. The position of the fracture was around his waist, which was obviously directly broken by him just now. It can be seen how powerful the light was.


    "Ordinary heterogeneous energy search instruments are too large and inconvenient to carry. Although they can determine the location of the powers, most of them are used for detection or tracking. They play a very small role in combat and are very impractical."


    Queton nudged his glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "Have you reduced the instrument to the size of an eye?"


    There was an incredible look in Frank''s eyes.


    He has seen the instrument used to search for energy fluctuations of different species. The complex design and materials inside make it impossible for the instrument to shrink too much. Even the latest search instrument is as big as a schoolbag and can be carried on his back.


    And it''s just a slight change in volume, and it''s still impossible in weight. Although the most advanced search instrument is only the size of a schoolbag, it weighs nearly 300 kg.


    The fundamental reason is that a very valuable alloy is used in the search instrument. This artificial alloy is very sensitive to the fluctuation of heterogeneous energy, but the disadvantage is that the density is too large, and a small piece has amazing weight.


    Now kuyton can locate Frank''s position with a pair of eyes, and can hit him so accurately. It can be seen that the precision of searching and locating is very high. No wonder he is so surprised.


    It can accurately capture the position of the other side. No one knows more about it than those fighting powers. That''s why Frank is so afraid now.


    "Hey, I can''t tell you that. It''s the latest achievement of the research department. It''s still a secret that can''t be revealed."


    But kuyton didn''t answer Frank. After a smile, he aimed at Frank''s position and was bombarded by a thick crimson light.


    As soon as Frank''s face changed, he immediately jumped out of the room to avoid the light. Just now, he was hit hard in a hurry, which had already made him suffer a lot of injuries. Although he temporarily suppressed the injury, it would not affect his fighting ability, but it must have a great impact on him after a long time.


    Just as he jumped out to avoid the blow, the muzzle of kuyton''s gun turned, and there were three consecutive crimson lights at Frank. The light showed three strange position changes. No one else could see the way, but Frank was shocked.


    The three lights were as like as two peas in the way he could evade. Even if there was a deviation, it was only a tiny deviation, and he completely blocked the route he had dodged.


    In desperation, he had to use his mace. Under the control of his mind, the air under his feet immediately materialized, and then his right foot slammed on the invisible air brick, forcing his body to change the fourth movement direction.


    However, in this instant, kuyton gave a low smile, and the gun in his hand gave out a crimson light again, directly blocking the fourth direction of Frank''s change in advance.


    This time, Frank''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that queton could see through his fourth change. He even deliberately left a loophole for him to take the initiative to get in.


    Just when he was ready to use the alien energy in his body to force the air in front of him to resist, a residual shadow appeared in front of him in an instant, and then the shadow turned into a pale green whirlwind.


    The dark red light of the bowl''s mouth hit the whirlwind in an instant. After a slight solidification, the dark red light was rebounded to other directions. The whirlwind also flew out in the opposite direction, directly hit a tree, and then fell out.


    It was only after he stopped that Frank found that the shadow was created by Tang Fei. Just now, Tang Fei was in front of him and forced to block the dark red light. But this time, it was obvious that Tang Fei didn''t feel well. After he stood up, a wisp of blood appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Even after the whole body has been strengthened and deformed, Tang Fei can''t directly fight against the dark red light at the mouth of the bowl. This kind of attack that gathers a lot of energy, in fact, the best way is not to be hit by it. If he wants to resist by force, his cultivation is not so shallow.


    Even if Lin Mu in front of him saw the dark red light, he would not choose to resist it. Unless he had to, his first choice would be to avoid it. Even if he would not be hurt, he would not take the initiative to resist the light.


    "Ha ha! Kraft, Tutton, you can have a rest. We''ll give it to our brothers! " Quinn saw that he was so powerful that he hurt Tang Fei and frank on the other side. He burst into laughter. On the other side, kraft and Touton stood aside with a gloomy face. They didn''t speak or make any action. For them, as long as the target Tang Fei was killed, it doesn''t matter if they didn''t kill him. Anyway, the vulture organization just wanted Tang Fei to die. It doesn''t matter how he died. Slowly stood up, Tang Fei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, the long forked tongue inadvertently ran out, quickly licked between his lips and made a sound of sucking¡° Tang Fei, are you ok? " Frank leaned against the big tree behind him, looked at queyton opposite, and asked¡° Don''t worry, I can''t die, but the gun is so powerful! " After the transformation, Tang Fei''s voice became a little sharp, which sounded a little harsh¡° It''s probably the latest achievement of the research department. I haven''t heard of this kind of weapon before, but it''s so powerful that if they use heterogeneous energy to activate, they won''t be able to survive for long. They''re afraid that they use external energy to activate, so it''s not very easy to do. " Frank said gravely, staring at the money in queyton''s hand¡° I don''t feel that the alien energy on them is powerfully transmitted. In this case, it is probably driven by external energy. " Tang Fei''s vertical pupil turned for a moment, staring at kuyton¡° If that''s the case, it''s a big problem! " Frank sighed, and his eyes continued to stare at kuyton. Kuyton was ignored by them for a while, because kuyton was the most hostile to both of them just now. Just when they were looking solemn and trying to procrastinate, Enzo got a good news¡° Mr. Lin''s signal is coming this way! " A low cry, but let both sides change color at the same time. Tang Fei''s side naturally looks happy, while Quinn''s side naturally looks bad. In this way, it means that Lin Mu has defeated Cruz, and has made room to support the three Tang Fei here. Has Cruz been killed by Lin Mu? The Quinn brothers suddenly exchanged a gloomy look, and kraft and thurton on the other side also looked at each other with the same gloomy face. Cruz''s failure is not a good omen for them, and it may even mean that this mission will be declared a failure¡° What about the Cruz? Is he dead? " Tang Fei put away the look of joy on his face. At present, they are still surrounded by the enemy. It''s not time to be happy¡° Judging from the radar, Cruz should not be dead, because Mr. Lin is chasing a signal, that is, Lin Lin''s signal. In this case, Cruz should be running away, while Mr. Lin is tracking, but Mr. Lin''s speed is very fast, and he is almost catching up! " Enzo''s every word affects the heartstrings of all the people present. The arrival of Lin Mu means that the fighting pattern here will be changed immediately. Kuyton winked at Quinn. The two brothers knew what it meant. Kuyton meant that the gun in his hand could not continue to attack. It took a while for him to cool down. During this period, he had almost no attack power. But he didn''t say it directly, so none of the people present except Quinn knew about it. Tang Fei and Frank didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that Quinn and Frank would be attacked madly. Just as the atmosphere solidified, people were warning each other for a moment, but no one started first. Suddenly, a slight wind came from the distance. Apart from Enzo, everyone on the scene heard the wind, and their faces immediately changed. It was the whistling sound of the wind brought by the rapid movement. At this time and place, no one would come here except Lin Mu and Cruz. Sure enough, in less than five seconds, two figures appeared in the woods in the distance, one was Cruz''s figure, the other was the figure of the man in black who had left before, but the man in black was completely different from just now.

 Chapter 436

    When he left before, Tang Fei clearly remembered that the whole body of the man in black was wrapped in black, and even his head was wrapped in a headgear, showing only two eyes.


    But now I see the man in black, but he looks like a ragged man. His body is full of holes. Some places are obviously soaked with blood. He looks very embarrassed. The headgear on his head has disappeared, showing his real appearance.


    The man in black is Chloe who has been following Cruz all the time, but now he doesn''t have the same air as before. He is in a state of confusion and scurrying. I wish his parents had four more legs to make him run faster at the moment.


    Because Lin Mu didn''t arrive at the back, all the people on the scene saw Cruz and Chloe first. When they saw their appearance, they were shocked, while Tang Fei and Frank were overjoyed.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Mu''s strength was so strong. One person completely suppressed Cruz and chased them into dogs. He had to flee here to resist with the help of all the people.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Fei and frank look at each other and feel confident. Tang Fei even wants to attack Cruz and Chloe now and cooperate with Lin Mu to finish their fatal attack.


    But just as he was about to leave, Frank suddenly whispered, "be careful! There''s something strange about it


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Fei''s body stopped immediately. He had already seen Frank''s strength. Although he didn''t attack with all his strength, he had a clue from the details. He was really a rare power master, so he believed in Frank''s words very much.


    "I feel unusual fluctuation in the air. Something is following them. It''s behind Mr. Lin. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as we think!"


    Frank turned his eyes and fixed on the direction where Cruz and others fled. In less than ten seconds, let alone Frank was extremely sensitive to the air, even other people had noticed something wrong.


    After Cruz arrived here, he did not directly attack Tang Fei and others, but immediately went to the Quinn brothers.


    "Take all the weapons you can use, there are strange things chasing us!"


    As soon as he stopped, Cruz said quickly.


    "What is it?"


    Quinn asked as he pulled out a lot of strange things from his backpack behind him. They were all weapons made by them. No one else could guess what they were except them.


    "It looks like a living body, but I''m sure I''ve never seen this kind of creature before. It''s similar to a movie I''ve seen before. I''m not sure yet. We need to concentrate on him, or we may not be able to leave here!"


    Cruz shook his head, took a breath, and then looked at Kraft and tooton on the other side. "Come here, that creature is so powerful! Now we need to focus on one, don''t disperse the power! "


    Kraft and thurton looked at each other, and then thurton nodded slightly. At this critical moment, Cruz would not be joking. Moreover, looking at that expression, it didn''t look like it was fake. I''m afraid that he really met something strange.


    Thinking of this, they immediately set out to get to Cruz''s side. Comparatively speaking, they are willing to take Cruz with them. After all, there is no direct conflict between them. Don Fei and Frank are definitely not allowed to go there. Just now, they are still fighting to death.


    Just after Kraft and thurton stood in their positions, Lin Mu''s figure appeared. He was still holding Tang Beibei in his right hand. He turned around from time to time, and his left sword finger was together. An invisible sharp sword Qi had penetrated through his body and directed at a certain position behind him.


    The distance is close to this range, the people on the scene have heard a faint roar, the voice is very low, and has a strong penetrating power, it sounds like there is a strange palpitation feeling, I don''t know why it is a little flustered.


    With Tang Beibei, Lin Mu quickly comes to Tang Fei and frank. Enzo also runs over and stands with them.


    "Protect yourself. Don''t spread out. The big guy behind is so powerful! I''m a little overwhelmed


    There was a crack on the left chest of Lin Mu. Fortunately, his skin was not injured, and there was no sign of internal injury, that is, his forehead was slightly sweating.


    Tang Fei was a little surprised. He had never seen Lin Mu before. In his impression, Lin Mu was always calm and relaxed. It seems that the big guy behind him is really a bit of a surprise.


    As soon as the voice of Lin Mu''s voice fell, there was a sound of trees breaking tens of meters away from the other side. With the sound of clicking, people''s sweat bristled up, because the sound almost didn''t stop, indicating that the other side was very fast in destroying trees.


    This also indirectly shows that the other party''s strength is very strong. It doesn''t take much effort to destroy the thick and thin trees that one person embraces, but Lin Mu and others are very strong. Naturally, they know what this means.


    Just when the crowd was on high alert, a huge shadow appeared in the sight of the crowd. A slightly thin shadow in the shadow flashed by and directly cut off a big tree in front of them. Then the shadow stood in the position of the big tree. It was only after stopping that the people on the scene could see the shape of this huge object. It was as tall as three meters, and it was full of twisted muscles. There was no need to think about it. Everyone would understand how terrible the power contained in this body was. The surface of the body is covered with cold metallic luster. From time to time, there is a sound of swishing back and forth behind. That is the sound of the tail swinging in the air. But listening to this sound, we know that the strength of the tail is also very amazing. The arm is very slender, with six fingers. The nails on it are also extremely sharp. The head is in the shape of an inverted triangle. There are a lot of dark red meshes in the eyes. It looks like the compound eyes of flies. The mouth is slightly open. From time to time, there are big drops of sticky water dripping on the ground. Tang Fei''s eyes inadvertently looked at the ground in front of the monster, and his heart suddenly sank. There was no abnormality on the ground, but now it has sunk more than one meter, and it hasn''t been long since. This shows that the monster''s saliva has strong corrosivity, and it can corrode the target in silence. Compared with strong acids such as sulfuric acid and nitric acid, it is more concealed and less easy to find. There was a low rumbling sound in his mouth. When he saw so many people, the monster didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he kept turning his inverted triangle head and looked back and forth at Cruz and Lin Mu. At this time, the two groups of people have completed the battle formation and surrounded the people who need to be protected in the middle. Cruz''s side is naturally protected by the Quinn brothers, while Lin Mu''s side is protected by Enzo. Tang Beibei has already been involved in the battle at this time. In terms of actual combat capability, Tang Beibei is much more powerful than Enzo¡° Why does it look like something in the movie? " Tang Fei frowned and thought doubtfully¡° Alien, it looks like alien. " Tang Beibei replied as usual that she was protected by Lin Mu from beginning to end. Even the monster could not hurt her. Lin Mu''s chest was cut open, which was the trace left when he was protecting Tang Beibei¡° Be careful. This monster has a keen sense of battle. Although it has no rules or moves to speak of, its speed, strength and agility are terrible enough to reduce ten benefits in one effort! " Lin Mu reminded a, looking at the monster''s expression is very dignified, obviously before the fight, let him to the monster''s strength is also very afraid¡° This big guy really looks like an alien. How did you meet him? How did I hear that I was fighting with Lin Mu before? " Kraft looked at the sudden appearance of the monster, his eyes also flashed a very scared look, there is no need to infer, just look at the body of the monster, you can feel the surging energy inside¡° Lin Mu and I didn''t fight at all. When he just caught up with me, I just met this big monster. If he didn''t stay for a while, how could Lin Mu catch up with me so easily? " Cruz snorted and squinted at Lin Mu''s direction. "Because Lin Mu''s sudden arrival, the monster who was still watching immediately attacked me. By the way, Lin Mu was included in the attack target range."¡° So, are you two attacked by this monster at the same time? " Quinn took a look at the monster not far away. His eyes were full of excitement. The only one who was as excited as him was his brother Quinn. As researchers, they were very interested in this kind of unknown creatures¡° It''s true that Lin Mu still has a woman, but the woman''s strength is too weak to help. In order to protect her, Lin Mu''s strength has not been fully exerted. " Cruz nodded¡° You two are not the opponents of this monster? " Kuyton''s eyes suddenly lit up, a monster that can fight against Lin Mu and Cruz. What a surprise¡° Hum! Is it too early to be happy now? If you can''t deal with this monster today, do you think there will be a chance to study it? " Cruz took a disgruntled look at queyton.

 Chapter 437

    "We''ve found that this monster''s killing heart is very heavy since the fight just now. It''s almost a dead hand every time. It doesn''t intend to stay alive at all!"


    Cruz''s face became gloomy. He found that the tail of the monster had slowly stopped swinging. From the experience they had just met, it was a sign that the monster was about to launch an attack, indicating that the monster was already accumulating power.


    "What is this monster?"


    Tutton set up a ready to attack posture, eyes fixed asked.


    "We don''t know. It''s just that it looks like an alien, but its strength is much stronger than that of an alien. There is no comparability at all."


    Cruz shook his head.


    "The creatures that have never been seen before, according to the truth, the species that have not been found on the earth now no longer exist. Is this strange creature not from nature at all?"


    Quinn finally took his eyes away from the monster and thought for a while.


    "You mean this monster is man-made? Is it artificial? "


    At this time, Cruz and others were still at a loss. However, after hearing what he said, other people immediately regained their senses and took a surprised look at the monster. It''s hard to imagine that man-made can cultivate such a terrible creature.


    A creature that can resist the joint efforts of Lin Mu and Cruz is at least above level 5. If this creature can be cultivated on a large scale, it can basically claim to dominate the earth. No one can organize large-scale monsters.


    "I just said that it is possible, not necessarily. Now there are few clues, and it is basically impossible to make a clear judgment."


    Quinn shook his head, the light in his eyes did not weaken. Now he began to figure out in his heart how to get this big monster back to the European laboratory and have a good study.


    "Bad!"


    At this time, Tang Fei suddenly gave a low cry, and his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu''s head didn''t return to ask. His sight had never left the monster. Only those who had fought with the monster could understand how amazing the speed of the monster was. Distraction almost meant death.


    "Under the tree not far away from the monster, Lin Lin is still lying there!"


    Tang Fei''s eyes indicate a place not far away, a petite body is still curled up under the tree, lying unconscious there.


    "How could he be there?"


    Lin Mu saw Lin Lin''s figure from the corner of his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "They tried to pull you away from us, because their goal was frank and me. If you were there, you would intervene. So they left Linlin here and let Cruz take Linlin''s locator."


    Tang Fei said briefly.


    "We have to find a way to get Lin Lin back!"


    Frank also spoke. They took Linlin out of Yunfu Town, but promised to protect her. If anything happened at this time, their conscience would be condemned.


    "No way!"


    However, Lin Mu resolutely refused, "now we can''t act rashly and enrage this monster. It''s not something we can control. It''s better to confront with the monster now and let the monster fear our power, and then take the initiative to retreat."


    Just as Lin Mu''s voice fell, a gunshot reverberated in the mountain forest. Suddenly, a spark flashed over the monster''s chest. It was the trace of the bullet''s friction when it bounced off its chest.


    "Roar!"


    A low roar suddenly rang out. The trees around the monster were shaking violently. Then the monster''s head immediately turned to the direction of Cruz, locked the huge dark red compound eyes, and locked Quinn standing in the middle.


    "Asshole! Are you crazy? "


    Cruz also screamed angrily, but he did not dare to look back at Quinn, because the monster was obviously angry now, and it was a behavior of seeking death to distract at this time.


    Kraft, who was standing beside Quinn, also glared at Quinn angrily. If it wasn''t for this critical moment, he really wanted to burn this crazy researcher to death, and even provoked that obviously powerful monster at this time.


    Tang Fei on Lin Mu''s side also glanced at Cruz''s direction in surprise. They didn''t expect that Quinn had the courage to challenge the big monster. However, seeing that the hatred of the big monster had shifted, they cheered secretly again. In this way, they had a chance to save Lin Lin.


    Just as everyone was watching the big monster nervously, another shot rang out, and a spark flashed across the big monster''s chest again.


    "Mix up..."


    Before Cruz scolded, the monster''s body suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, he had reached the top of Cruz''s head. With a flick of his tail, he directly entangled a big tree and put his feet on the tree trunk. His whole body hung upside down.


    With a sudden swing of the right arm, a sharp blade pops up at the elbow. The whole blade is dark green. It looks like it is connected to the body, as if it grows out of the body. It''s a bit like a mantis''s serrated broadsword. Then the power of the right arm swing, this serrated knife suddenly pop up, at Quinn directly cut down¡° Be careful Quinn couldn''t react to the sudden change. Instead, he was on the side of the road. Because he was on the alert all the time, and he was wearing that pair of glasses, he caught the moving track of the monster and reacted ahead of time. He pushed Quinn away with his right hand, but when Quinn was pushed to one side, the monster''s serrated sword had been cut off, and without any obstruction, he cut Quinn''s right arm directly. Quinn, who fell to the ground, looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. In such an instant, the monster had already finished the attack and cut off his brother Quinn''s right arm. He was very close to him and was sprayed with blood from his arm. At this time, kraft and thurton had already jumped to one side. At that critical moment, they would not go to Quinn just like Quinn. Besides, Quinn was asking for trouble. If he didn''t take the initiative to attack the big monster, how could the big monster choose him as the first target. While kuyton screamed, Cruz in front of him immediately pulled out a slender Western sword from the scabbard he was carrying. This is the official sword used in fencing competition. In reality, no one chooses this kind of weapon to use¡° Just now, I didn''t find that this monster can do this move. It seems that its arm should be as sharp as the blade, and even far beyond it! " Cruz took advantage of this gap to jump into the monster''s chest range, the sword was held in his hand, the body suddenly bent down, made a standard stab posture, "big monster, it seems that you are also a guy who needs to be well trained, my interest is to well train those disobedient things!" Eyes burst out a sharp light, in an instant, Cruz seems to have changed a person, the original Junlang''s face, suddenly appeared a strong intention to kill, his wrist pushed out, the sword immediately rotated and stabbed the monster''s chest, only to see the dazzling sparks are constantly wiped out, and then the monster''s murmur. The tail suddenly swung, and then the tail produced a strong force, the monster immediately fell back out of the whole body, to avoid the powerful spike attack of Cruz¡° Did it work? " Quinn cried a little excited, but Cruz''s expression was very gloomy¡° It can''t be pierced at all. Even if it''s so powerful, there''s no way to break it. Is the monster''s defense so strong? " A sharp wind suddenly rolled in front of him. Cruz''s heart was cold, and he suddenly dodged back. However, his body dodged, but his clothes failed to escape. His chest clothes were neatly cut open, revealing his strong muscles. With a flash of shadow, the monster appeared not far from Cruz''s body. His mouth was wide open and full of angry roar. Cruz''s attack didn''t play any role just now, and the monster seems to be more ferocious now. After the roar of fury, the monster''s left arm also swung abruptly, a same green serrated sword swung out of his elbow, his legs kicked forward and backward, and sharp spines popped out of his knees. It was 50 cm long, and it looked very terrible¡° Can this monster attack all over his body? " Cruz''s forehead appeared a drop of sweat, now the situation has become more and more dangerous, the monster has obviously entered the combat state, even now it is too late to go. Just when the monster attacked Quinn, Lin Mu also disappeared in the same place. However, he did not attack the monster, but went not far ahead and brought Lin Lin back. He put his hand on Lin Lin''s back and patted it gently. A thick Qi immediately entered Lin Lin Lin''s body. Then Lin Lin woke up with a cry. As soon as she woke up, she was excited and jumped out of Lin Mu''s arms¡° Don''t get excited! Now you are beside us. There is a monster over there. Don''t act rashly. If you provoke the monster, we will all suffer. " Lin Mu quickly grabbed Lin Lin''s hand and whispered. At this time, Lin Lin also saw the giant monster standing there. For a monster with a height of three meters, it''s very difficult to be seen. However, the first time Lin Lin saw the big monster, she was strangely quiet. She even forgot to take back the hand that Lin Mu had grasped. A confused look flashed in her eyes, as if she was recalling something.

 Chapter 438

    "What''s the matter with you, Lin Lin?"


    Lin Mu noticed Lin Lin''s strange situation and asked in a low voice.


    However, Lin Lin did not respond. She was still staring at the direction of the big monster. She didn''t notice what Lin Mu said. She seemed to be completely immersed in the memory.


    "Little Mantis?"


    Lin Lin murmured to herself, but a few people around didn''t know what Lin Lin Lin was talking about.


    But what happened next was that Lin Mu looked at each other in surprise, because at the exit of Lin Lin''s little mantis, the big monster suddenly stopped roaring, and then the huge head turned over, and the compound eyes turned, directly staring at Lin Lin.


    After seeing Lin Lin''s appearance, the monster''s compound eyes suddenly turned again. It seemed that they were also thinking about something. The sudden change made all the people on the spot, and everyone didn''t know what to do at this time.


    "Right now, Quinn!"


    Kuyton, who was covering the wound of his broken arm, suddenly roared. Kuyton, who was lying on the ground, suddenly threw out something and landed directly in front of the monster. Then there was a continuous violent explosion and the monster''s crazy roar.


    A fierce firelight exploded on the ground, and the fire immediately surrounded the monster''s huge body, and then quickly burned up, instantly covering the monster''s three meter high body. In between, a huge fireman was dancing his arms in pain, and his mouth was still roaring.


    "It''s used to deal with the forest animal. I didn''t expect that it would be used to deal with this monster, but it''s not a waste. It should be finished. It''s the most powerful small incendiary bomb. It can almost melt steel!"


    Looking at the big monster crying in pain, a group of people''s hearts are slightly relieved, only Lin Lin''s eyes, for the first time had a look of shock, this vivid look has never appeared in Lin Lin''s eyes, but now it clearly appears, enough to show how excited her mood is now!


    "Found some relevant information!"


    At this time, Enzo, who had been quietly waiting behind the crowd, suddenly said a word, and then projected the information to show it in front of the crowd.


    "Behind this mountain, there used to be an illegal biological weapons research base?"


    Looking at the newspaper with obvious years in the projection, Lin Mu said in surprise.


    "Yes, this area recorded in the data used to be a manufacturing base for biological weapons, but it was wiped out by the military long ago, and all the data and research creatures have been completely destroyed."


    Enzo nodded. He didn''t need to read the information. From the moment he found it, he had read it completely.


    "It seems that this guy is probably a creature that was developed at that time. Maybe he hid in a secret place and survived until now. Then he didn''t know when he ran out."


    Tang Fei looked at the information and guessed softly.


    "No, the research base is still there. I''ve seen it, little Mantis."


    At this time, Lin Lin looked at the information in the projection and suddenly said.


    "What? Do you know the research base? "


    Lin Mu immediately turned his eyes to Lin Lin and asked quickly.


    "I haven''t, I''ve seen it, but I''ve been in it. There are many strange things there. The little mantis is also in it."


    Although Lin Lin spoke intermittently, her meaning was quite clear.


    Although she didn''t know the location of the research base, she was taken in by someone, probably because of her own powers, so she was caught. In the process, she had seen the big monster called little Mantis.


    Before everyone could digest the information revealed in Lin Lin''s words, another exclamation came from Cruz.


    "How can it be? It''s not dead yet? "


    Quinn can''t believe looking at the big monster still moving in the fire. He is so scared that he even forgot to get up from the ground. He is very clear about the power of micro incendiary bomb. He can''t hurt the monster even at such high temperature. So what kind of attack is enough to hurt it?


    Before he could figure out the answer in his heart, the flame gradually slipped from the monster. It turned out that there was a strange layer of liquid like oil on the monster, but it didn''t burn. The flame attached to the layer of oil and immediately slid slowly down the body to the ground.


    The fire burned the monster out of shape, but the place where the oil flowed was restored to its original appearance. It looked as if it had never been hurt. This big monster not only had strong attack power, but also had such abnormal recovery ability.


    However, when the flame fell off, the big monster did not move. It was a pool of black liquid under its body. It seemed that it had no way to move for a moment. It could only stand there and stare at Quinn with its eyes fixed on him. The hatred was already unspoken.


    "Go! It doesn''t seem to move now! "


    Cruz''s eyes were shining. He didn''t want to use this opportunity to attack the monster. He had seen the monster''s amazing defense and resilience, and now he was not interested in trying again.


    When he reached out for a broken arm, it was a time when he had pulled out a bottle of spray. The wound was not bleeding at once. Then he was run away by clutts.


    After him are Kraft and Touton. Quinn is at the end. Although he is not strong enough, his moving speed is not slow at all. The shoes under his feet are shining slightly. It seems that they are specially made shoes.


    Some of Lin Mu''s people ran away when they saw the opportunity. They didn''t care whether Lin Lin knew the monster or not, because it seemed that the monster couldn''t communicate at all. Even if they had seen it before, they didn''t think the monster would remember the past, so it was better to run away together.


    "What the hell is that monster just now?"


    When the people stopped halfway saw that the monster didn''t catch up, they were slightly relieved and slowly slowed down. Lin Mu and others kept a certain distance from Cruz. Although they left the monster, they were not sure that Cruz and others would suddenly turn to attack them.


    Compared with Lin Mu and others, the situation of Cruz and others is a little bit more serious now, because kuyton on their side has been seriously injured. Although the bleeding of the broken arm has been stopped in time, a lot of blood has been lost in the past time, and now his face has turned pale.


    "It seems that behind this mountain, there are some things we don''t know."


    Lin Mu with Lin Lin, while constantly forward, said in a low voice.


    "Just now I searched a lot of data. Although many of them seem irrelevant, I can draw some conclusions from these data, that is, there is a secret Institute of biology in this mountain, just like Lin Lin said."


    Enzo said on one side that he was slightly asthmatic, long-time running also had a certain challenge to his physical fitness. After all, he was just a little stronger than ordinary people, and he had not reached the abnormal level of Lin Mu. With a person, he could easily run.


    "But when did Lin Lin go? When did you leave? How did you know the monster? We need to ask one by one. Otherwise, there are too many unknowns, and we can''t infer anything. "


    Lin Mu shook his head and said that although he also knew that there was a secret in the mountain, he knew nothing about the situation of the mysterious Research Institute now, and they could not follow suit to find out any clues.


    "Little mantis, armor, I made it."


    Lin Lin suddenly said, a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes. It seems that for this matter, she is very remorseful now.


    "What? Did you make that monster''s armor? "


    Tang Fei suddenly looked at Lin Lin in surprise. They all saw Cruz''s attack just now. The power was absolutely not weak, but they didn''t pierce the monster''s chest armor, and the mini incendiary bomb couldn''t completely destroy the monster''s armor.


    Such a powerful carapace, actually from the hands of Lin Lin, a few years ago, Lin Lin, is only a ten-year-old child.


    "Little mantis, no, monster, don''t call him that!"


    Lin Lin suddenly turns her head and looks at Tang Fei, who is constantly running beside her. There is a trace of anger in her eyes.


    "Good! Good! Little mantis, it''s not a monster


    Lin Mu gives Tang Fei a wink. Tang Fei immediately changes his mouth and apologizes to Lin Lin.


    "Linlin, how did you participate in the armor making of the little Mantis?"


    Lin Mu asked.


    "I can, change metal, mantis, armor, it''s metal, there are other things, I only changed metal."


    With the increase of speech, Lin Lin also began to gradually smooth up, will not be like before so large sentence.


    "That is to say, the shell of the little mantis is made of the metal that you have modified?"


    Tang Fei immediately asked.


    "Yes


    Lin Lin definitely nodded.


    "Do you know the weakness of that metal?"


    Tang Fei asked again.


    "You want to hurt it, I won''t tell you!"


    But Lin Lin immediately shook her head and looked at Tang Fei with a trace of vigilance in her eyes.


    "Little Mantis may come to kill us at any time now, we just want to protect ourselves, and you have been separated for so long, now little Mantis may not know you, it may also hurt you!"


    Tang Fei''s eyes flashed a helpless look, but he continued to say, "we don''t want to hurt it, we just want to scare it away. If you tell us how to deal with it, I can guarantee that we will never hurt it intentionally!"


    "I don''t believe you!"


    Lin Lin expressed her point of view succinctly.

 Chapter 439

    Just when Tang Fei and Lin Lin are in a stalemate, Cruz and his party who are running in front of them suddenly stop. Lin Mu notices this situation, and immediately takes Lin Lin to reduce their speed, and the two waves slowly approach again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After Lin Lin was protected, Lin Mu stepped forward and asked.


    "Look at that position. Is it a house in the corner behind the forest?"


    Cruz looked at a hill not far away, then turned to say a word to Lin Mu, and pointed his hand at the same time.


    Lin Mu immediately moved his body. Without the big tree in front of him, he immediately saw a corner of the house exposed in the forest. Cruz really didn''t cheat him. There was a house there.


    "Even if there is a house, so what? Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Lin Mu stood on a branch and looked at the house carefully.


    "Don''t you think it''s weird here? Now we have gone deep into this mountain forest. Tourists can''t get here. However, a house suddenly appeared here. Just now, we met a monster similar to the alien. Shouldn''t we investigate it? "


    Cruz said solemnly, as if for the safety of society, he is willing to give his life to find out the truth at any time.


    "Since you''re going to have a look, let''s go and have a look together. We''ve all come here. We have to investigate the matter clearly."


    Lin Mu doesn''t bother to argue with Cruz so much. As people from two different organizations, when they encounter this kind of thing, they will try their best to find out. If they can get something to enhance their own organizational strength, they won''t get it for nothing.


    However, this kind of thing is usually accompanied by great danger. Although the two sides are in a state of cooperation for the time being, it is not known if they will be able to work hand in hand against the enemy in case of something good.


    Besides, the Institute of mysterious biology, which is here for research, will not be too weak. In case they find out, it''s still a matter of two whether they can leave here alive.


    However, since he has come, Lin Mu will not be afraid of things. What''s more, when it comes to Lin Lin, he will not ignore it. Even if Cruz doesn''t say it, he will try his best to find out the truth. Of course, he will never tell Cruz about this.


    Now that a consensus has been reached, the two groups immediately become a group again, toward the corner of the house carefully close to the past, after all, who do not know what there is, naturally will not go there in a big way.


    When they got close to the front of the house and were not sheltered by the trees, they found that there was a three story villa in front of them. Although the outside was covered with weeds and the walls were mottled because of disrepair, they still could see that the villa was very luxurious in those days.


    The gate of the villa has been covered with green Parthenocissus, even the rusty door handle can not be seen, it is estimated that there has been no one to live for a long time, and no one to take care of this place.


    Since it looks like there is no one, people''s courage is a little bit bigger. Cruz makes a wink. Croton steps forward, carefully pushes open the rusty iron door, and makes a toothache.


    After the iron door was opened, Cruz quietly pulled out the small sword he carried with him. A faint flame appeared in Kraft''s palm, while Tutton''s daggers were all out. Several people walked slowly into the courtyard of the villa.


    The situation here is strange, and we haven''t been here. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the monster, we wouldn''t be so careful. But we have seen the powerful power of the monster, so now we must improve the extraction at any time to prevent any unknown attack.


    It''s already deep in the dense forest. After entering the villa, the light is dim due to the walls and lush plants. Fortunately, we are not ordinary people, so we can still see everything here clearly.


    Everything in the yard is covered with green vines, whether it''s tables and chairs or toys placed in the yard, even the originally very foreign style swing, there is no exception. The weeds on the ground have even reached the knee, very lush.


    After two steps, Cruz felt that a large number of weeds had a great influence on the inspection of the ground conditions. His thin sword trembled and a slight arc sword light was emitted. All the weeds on the road from the front of him to the main entrance of the villa were instantly removed, leaving a road about two meters wide.


    The arc-shaped sword light reached the position in front of the door, and then disappeared. Lin Mu was able to control the sword light so accurately, and there was no waste of energy. It was obvious that Cruz''s control of heterogeneous energy had reached a very high level.


    They walked slowly through the yard. When they got to the front door, Chloe stepped forward and stood in front of Cruz. His right hand gently covered the door handle. When he was ready to shake the door in front of him, he was surprised to find that the door lock could be opened.


    This discovery made him turn his head, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes¡° What''s the matter? " Cruz asked curiously¡° The door lock is very easy to open and there is no rust at all. It seems that there is no one here. " Chloe whispered¡° Enzo, take a look. " Lin Mu also heard this sentence, he immediately looked at Enzo standing behind him. Enzo nodded his head, then gently closed his eyes, began to sense the circuit situation in the villa, if the villa is really inhabited, then the circuit situation must be normal, after all, in this society, there is almost no way to survive without electricity¡° Someone, the circuit here is very new. It must be maintained, but I don''t know if there is anyone in it now. " Careful induction for half a minute, Enzo opened his eyes and said. Lin Mu took a look at Cruz. The meaning in his eyes is self-evident. There are people living here, so who can live here? Does it have anything to do with the monster? Is it the person in the mysterious Institute of biology? Cruz obviously took this situation into consideration. He stepped forward and blocked Chloe behind him. The situation here is unknown. As the strongest person on his own side, it is impossible to let his younger brother stand in front of him at this time. With a slight pressure on the door handle, the door opens quietly, and the situation inside makes people feel deeply, because the villa is as clean as new, from furniture to the floor, to the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, everything is glittering, forming a sharp contrast with the courtyard full of weeds outside¡° Hello, is anyone there Cruz stepped into the gate, then walked forward a few steps, asked softly, and immediately raised his sword in front of him¡° Welcome to my humble abode. It''s really a feeling of splendor. It''s normal but few people come here. " A gentle woman''s voice suddenly came to mind in front of her. Then when they entered the villa, they saw a woman in a long skirt walking down the revolving stairs on the second floor. The woman''s slender waist slightly twisted, with a different style. But in the current place, a villa full of weeds, and the interior of the villa is also very clean, which makes people feel like they are in the disorder of time and space. It seems that they meet the fox spirit in the ancient Chinese legend¡° I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful woman in the wilderness. It''s a surprise. Hello, beautiful lady. I''m Cruz, a poor man who lost his way in the mountains There was a flash of light in Cruz''s eyes, and then he put away the thin sword across his chest with a smile and made a Western Knight''s salute¡° Ha ha, don''t be nervous, Mr. Cruz. I don''t mean anything. Since you are here, you are the guests. I have always been very enthusiastic about the guests. " With a smile, the woman seemed to see through the surface of Cruz''s politeness and hit the tension in her heart. Cruz''s face changed a little when he heard the words, but then he returned to normal again. He nodded his head gently, and then he was not speaking¡° Is that you At this time, Lin Mu, who came up from behind, was surprised to find that he actually knew the woman. When he went to save Tang Fei that day, he was attacked by a psychic psionic who consumed his life potential, causing chaos in his soul. Tang Fei took him to find a woman, who calmed his chaotic sea of soul. He still remembers that woman''s name is Shuiyue, although he has never been there since¡° Mr. Lin, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to come here, too. " Shuiyue nodded her head slightly. She didn''t seem to be surprised to see Lin Mu here. At the same time, she also saw Tang Fei standing behind Lin Mu. She nodded with a smile and said, "there is a guest room upstairs. It seems that someone has been injured. It''s better to have a rest in the room first!"¡° Thank you very much. We have a wounded man here who needs some treatment. I don''t know if there is any medicine or something like that? " Cruz nodded, then asked¡° Of course, because of the inconvenient transportation here, there are some medicines available all the year round. I''ll take them to you. " Shuiyue takes a look at kuyton, who is pale because he has broken his arm. She nods and says with a smile.

 Chapter 440

    On the second floor, near the large room on the right side of the revolving staircase.


    Lin Mu and his party lived in this big room for the time being, while Cruz and his party went to the opposite room. The two groups kept in touch and vigilant. At the critical moment, we can fight each other hand in hand, but we may turn our faces at any time.


    Help each other and watch out for each other. This is the true portrayal of Lin Mu and Cruz.


    "Take this gun. In case of any danger, you can defend yourself."


    Enzo wiped the kinetic energy gun in his hand, and then gave it to Lin Lin who was shrinking in a corner of the sofa.


    "Where did you find this gun?"


    Lin Lin took a look at the gun in Enzo''s hand and took it without saying much. It was obvious that she knew the gun.


    "It''s placed with your key of Keneng ring. We found it at the same time. Did you leave that key there?"


    Enzo nodded.


    "Well, I lost it at that time. I had already figured out how to transform the metal inside the gun, but because someone was chasing behind, I didn''t have time to stop and transform it. Finally, I lost it in confusion."


    Lin Lin spoke for a long time. It seems that her language function has returned to the normal level after she kept talking for two days.


    Lin Mu feels that this is a good phenomenon. If they can''t communicate effectively, then they don''t know when to understand Lin Lin''s mysterious past and how to get along with this unique girl.


    "Now that we have a little rest, why don''t we get rid of your Keneng ring first?"


    Enzo took out the U-shaped key in his pocket and showed a questioning look.


    "Good!"


    Lin Lin did not have any objection, simply nodded.


    It''s very simple to remove the clench ring. Enzo just took the black exposed part of the U-shaped key on Linlin''s clavicle, and gently sucked it, he saw that the clench ring buried deep under the clavicle was sucked out.


    Although the removal process is so simple, if there is no corresponding U-shaped key to unlock and you want to forcibly remove the ring, one is to prevent the explosion of the ring, and the other is to prevent the alien energy riot in the host body.


    Two kinds of changes will appear at the same time, so except for the corresponding key, it is almost impossible for the ring to be released. Many powers have proved this point, and none of them is not the result of explosion.


    After lifting the ring, the level of alien energy in Lin Lin''s body suddenly rises. This is that her own power level is recovering after no imprisonment. In less than five minutes, the power level in Lin Lin''s body has reached the level of level 3.


    "He is very talented. He can reach level 3 at this age. If he exercises at ordinary times, he is likely to reach level 4 before he is 20 years old. This is very rare."


    Tang Fei carefully felt the heterogeneous energy in Lin Lin''s body, and his eyes gave out a burst of bright light.


    "Lin Lin is really a gifted child. That''s why she attracts the peeping eyes of those people. In addition to the particularity of her powers, those big forces are even staring at her. Otherwise, she won''t be exiled to places like Yunfu town."


    Frank sighed and shook his head slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all in the past. Now follow us. It won''t happen again."


    Lin Mu clapped his hands and cheered up for a while. Then he looked at Lin Lin and said with a smile, "you said you had thought about how to transform this gun before. Do you remember now?"


    "Of course, he gave me this gun at that time, and I studied it for several days."


    Lin Lin took a look at Frank, and then continued: "there are two main problems with this gun. One is that the heterogeneous energy can not be stored for a long time, and it will slowly and automatically pass away. The other is that there is no way to shoot freely when the energy is not full."


    "Yes, these are indeed two fatal shortcomings of the kinetic energy gun. The main reason is that there is no way to solve the problem of the materials used to build the kinetic energy gun. When the king organization developed this kinetic energy gun, it tested numerous new materials, but none of them can solve the problem."


    Farak nodded and looked at Lin Lin encouragingly.


    "After I got it, I thought for several days about how to change the metal structure of the gun body, but at that time, it was locked by the Keneng ring, and a large part of the body''s energy disappeared, so I didn''t modify it."


    Lin Lin touched the kinetic energy gun in her hand, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in her eyes.


    "Then you can change it now. The situation here is very complicated. If you have a suitable weapon, you can also increase your self-protection ability."


    Lin Mu pointed to the kinetic energy gun and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Lin Lin nodded, then slipped down from the sofa, sat on the ground with her knees folded, put the kinetic energy gun on her lap, and gently suspended her hands above the kinetic energy gun.


    A second later, a dazzling light appeared on the gun, showing a colorful light. Even Lin Mu saw such a magical ability for the first time, which could change the nature of matter itself. This ability was unheard of by him. If it is in the realm of cultivation, this kind of ability has been involved in the high level of refining, which is the ability of some refining masters to transform decay into magic. I didn''t expect that a 15-year-old girl on the earth can already do this. Of course, Lin Lin''s ability can''t be compared with those master craftsmen, but this form of power makes Lin Mu very curious. It can also make a person simplify when his realm is far from enough. For example, it used to take a strong power to move a mountain, which could not be separated at all before. However, when one''s power is not enough, even if he can''t lift the whole mountain, he can find another way to knock a stone from the mountain. This small stone is what the psionic can carry. From another point of view, even if he can''t move the whole mountain, he can also move a part of the mountain. As long as he can continuously enhance his strength, he will one day reach the level of carrying the mountain. Just when Lin Mu looked at Lin Lin with great interest and kept thinking, Lin Lin had finished the metal transformation of the kinetic energy gun. With the disappearance of the brilliant light in Lin Lin''s hands, Lin Lin also slowly opened her eyes¡° All right? " Enzo asked¡° Well, it''s done. " Lin Lin nodded, and then wiped the sweat on her forehead. Although it didn''t cost her too much energy to transform the small pistol, it took a lot of energy to control it carefully, which is the most important factor¡° Let me see. " Among all of you, enzo is the only one who knows the most about these devices. He took over the kinetic energy gun that Lin Lin Lin had rebuilt. Enzo carefully tested it. A few minutes later, there was an obvious surprise in his eyes¡° How about the transformation? " Lin Mu asked with a smile. He also saw the look in Enzo''s eyes. This is the first time that Enzo, like a robot, showed this kind of humanized look, which immediately made him feel interesting. It seems that the arrival of Lin Lin will change a lot of things¡° It''s perfect. Two defects of the kinetic energy gun have been modified. Now it can be launched without full energy storage, and the storage of heterogeneous energy will not pass. It''s amazing Enzo nodded and said, looking at the kinetic energy gun carefully. The color of the kinetic energy gun, which has been transformed by Lin Lin, is slightly different from that before. There is a faint golden grain on the gun body, which is because the metal material has been readjusted¡° In terms of power, I haven''t seen this kinetic energy gun used yet. How about its specific power? " Lin Mu is more interested in this. After all, he uses different kinds of energy to attack. If only he could be more powerful, he could make up for Lin Lin''s attack power¡° The power of this kinetic energy gun can reach the attack strength of the level 3 psionic. With the increase of the energy of the different powers, its power can also be improved. At that time, when it was tested, it could not bear the energy of the level 5 psionic. " Frank explained¡° In this way, this kinetic energy gun can store the energy of the level 4 psionic, so its power can reach the attack strength of the level 4 psionic? " There was a light in Lin Mu''s eyes¡° Yes, it is. Kinetic energy gun was one of the major research projects with great hope in the research project organized by King at that time. However, because the material problem could not be solved, it had to give up reluctantly. A large number of test objects were also destroyed, leaving only one. " Nodding, Frank said positively¡° How many attacks can you launch when you are full of energy? In other words, how many bullets can there be? " Tang Fei took the kinetic energy gun in Enzo''s hand, looked it over and over, and then asked with great interest¡° The attack strength can be adjusted. If you want to keep the minimum attack energy strength, you can continuously fire 30 energy bombs after filling with energy, and the maximum energy peak strength can be adjusted to triple attack, that is to say, it becomes 10 energy bombs. " Frank said, pointing to a small button beside the kinetic energy gun¡° Yes, although it''s impossible to really compare the attack power of the level 4 psionic, it can reach the level of ordinary level 4 strength, which is also very good! " Tang Fei nodded approvingly, and then returned the kinetic energy gun to Lin Lin.

 Chapter 441

    Even if you are also a level 4 psionic, there is a big gap in your strength. This kinetic energy gun can reach the attack strength of a level 4 psionic. It''s only calculated according to the minimum standard of entering level 4. Naturally, it can''t be compared with a real level 4 psionic.


    But for Lin Lin, as an auxiliary power, it''s very helpful to have such a gun. At least it won''t be that she''s helpless and can''t be slaughtered at the critical moment.


    And the biggest advantage of the kinetic energy gun is that it stimulates the energy bomb without any recoil. It is very convenient to aim, and it will not make mistakes because of shaking. It is very suitable for auxiliary powers.


    Lin Lin was relieved of her Keneng ring and equipped with a self-defense weapon. Things were moving in a good direction. However, Lin Mu frowned slightly at this time. After the initial happiness passed, he immediately thought of the current situation.


    The unidentified monster attack, the villa deep in the mountain forest, and the mysterious water moon are connected together, which makes him feel that the current situation is very bad. It seems that there is an invisible big net covering the people.


    "Worrying about the situation?"


    Tang Beibei sat down beside Lin Mu and asked, gently holding his hand.


    "Well, not to mention the powerful little mantis, Cruz and the mysterious water moon, we can''t take any of them lightly. We are in a very dangerous situation. There may be enemies all around us."


    He nodded slowly. Lin Mu patted Tang Beibei''s hand and thought about it. Then he looked at Tang Fei and asked, "by the way, Tang Fei, I remember last time you sent me to that water moon to heal my wounds. How much do you know about this water moon?"


    "She told you her name was Shuiyue?"


    Tang Fei looks at Lin Mu strangely.


    "Yes, she said it herself."


    Lin Mu nodded, then understood Tang Fei''s meaning, also remembered Shuiyue''s words at that time, "but at that time, she was a little strange. She said that her current name was Shuiyue, so that means her previous name was not this?"


    "Yes, although I don''t know if Shuiyue is her real name, it''s really different from the name she told me. I didn''t have much in-depth communication with her before. I just know that she has a better way of healing. It''s a fee based treatment. She always knows money but not people."


    Tang Fei nodded.


    "So it is. It seems that you have treated her before?"


    Some of Lin Mu understood.


    "Yes, several serious injuries were treated by her. As long as she paid enough price, she could even provide door-to-door service. After all, there were some guests who were seriously injured and could not move easily. At that time, she had to rush by herself."


    "Enough price? In other words, water moon doesn''t have to ask for money? "


    Lin Mu raised his head, looked at Tang Fei and asked.


    "Yes, she only takes money when there is no way, and the price is very high, but if you have something to exchange, the price will be relatively cheaper."


    Tang Fei thought for a while and said: "I remember that once, when I was injured, I went to her for treatment. She asked for a red agate of St. Pauline. It''s just beautiful. It''s not very useful, and it''s very rare. I can''t find it. The final payment can buy at least three red agates of St. Pauline."


    "How could she want such a useless thing?"


    Lin Mu was a little surprised when he picked his eyebrows. Shuiyue felt like a very powerful woman. Generally, this kind of woman would not do anything purposeless. However, asking for this kind of red agate has no specific effect. It''s just for decoration. What''s the matter?


    "No matter how powerful she is, she is still a woman after all. As long as she is a woman, there is no one who doesn''t love beauty. Maybe for her, the value of this red agate is far beyond your imagination!"


    Tang Beibei, sitting beside Lin Mu, said with a smile.


    "It''s reasonable that in the eyes of people who like antiques, the value of antiques is immeasurable, but in the eyes of people who don''t like antiques, they are just scrap metal. Maybe they are!"


    Tang Fei nodded and said with a smile.


    "That woman, I feel very bad about her. There seems to be a breath on her. I''ve seen it before."


    At this time, Lin Lin, sitting on the ground, suddenly said.


    "Have you seen it before?"


    Tang Fei turned his head and asked.


    "No, I don''t have any impression of her, but the smell of her is not very good. I must have met her somewhere before."


    Lin Lin shook her head, a look of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    "No matter whether we have seen it or not, and no matter what the origin of the water moon is, since we are all here now, under the condition of temporary safety, we should have more rest and recover our energy."


    Lin Mu waved his hand and stopped everyone''s thinking.


    What we need most at the moment is rest. Just now, everyone just got away from the fierce battle. Frank and Tang Fei are still injured. It''s rare to have such an environment. Naturally, we should seize the time to recover and prepare for the next things. After diagnosing the pulse for everyone, Lin Mu found that everyone except Tang Fei and Frank was OK. He took out the silver needle and Lin Mu treated them for a while. For him, this small injury is completely within reach. With the deepening of the cultivation of Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, he knows more and more about the medical theory and the constitution of the human body. All afternoon, everyone had a good rest in the room. The men were sitting in the living room, some lying on the sofa, some simply sleeping on the carpet, and let Lin Lin and Tang Beibei sleep in the room. Lin Mu, who was meditating quietly, suddenly opened his eyes. Five hours later, it was about seven o''clock in the evening. After looking at his watch, he got up slowly and stood up. Just as he got up, Tang Fei and others also opened their eyes, but Lin Mu shook his head slightly, indicating that everyone would continue to rest, and then he left the room alone. For a whole day, no one had eaten anything. Although it was not a big deal for the people, they would not suffer from a little hunger, but they always felt uncomfortable on an empty stomach, so Lin Mu decided to go to Shuiyue for something to eat. Of course, food is the second. His main purpose is to test the woman and see if he can find anything unusual. The last time I saw Shuiyue, it was when Lin Mugang just woke up from the chaos of the sea of souls, and there were other things at that time. He didn''t communicate with Shuiyue too much. He just felt very powerful about this woman. Open the door, outside the corridor is dark, only the room light through the door lit on the corridor, leaving a square bright spot. He gently took up the door, and Lin Mu went to the third door on his left. He remembered that Shuiyue came into this room during the day. When he didn''t know where Shuiyue lived, he could only think that Shuiyue lived in this room. He knocked on the door gently. As soon as he was ready to speak, Lin Mu found that the door had been opened. It was not that someone was opening the door inside, but that the door was not locked at all. As soon as he knocked on it, he immediately opened it. The room was dark. He stood at the door and had a look. Although the light was very dark, it was not a problem for Lin Mu. He was strong enough to see things in the room in such a dark situation. Just a glance left and right, he had determined that there was no one in the room. On the inner balcony, the breeze was gently lifting the white curtain, constantly gently swinging. After a look at the end of the corridor, he stepped in. Around the big bed in the middle, Lin Mu came to the balcony. The room was facing the courtyard below. The light in the mountain forest was very poor, and it was completely dark at about seven o''clock. With the gusts of breeze, the weeds in the courtyard kept rolling back and forth. It seemed strange¡° Why did you come out alone? " At this time, behind the open door, suddenly came the sound of water moon¡° I want to get some food from you. They haven''t eaten in a day. I didn''t expect that you were not in the room. " Lin Mu turned around and gave a smile, but there was a hint of vigilance in his heart. Just now, when Shuiyue appeared at the door, he didn''t notice it in time, but when the other party spoke, he noticed the faint breath, which surprised him a little. It was an unusual phenomenon that he could approach him so close quietly. If you only look at Shuiyue''s strength, you should not have such ability, but you have achieved it. If you have not practiced any special martial arts, then you have some equipment on your body. Otherwise, you will not play such an ability beyond your own limits¡° There''s something to eat here. When we wake up, we''ll have something to eat together. " Walking to the side of Lin Mu, Shuiyue said with a smile¡° Thank you so much Lin Mu nodded, then looked down at the courtyard full of weeds. Just as they were talking, a low roar came from the dense forest near the villa¡° I got here! " As soon as Lin Mu''s eyes changed, he immediately looked at the place where the roar came from. In the depth of the dense forest, a pair of eyes full of dark red light are staring at the villa not far away. The light is coming out from the villa. Although the room is covered with curtains, it is inevitable that there is a light leak. In the dark dense forest, the light is particularly dazzling.

 Chapter 442

    For that monster, it''s not a very difficult thing to track down Lin Mu and others, because in that group of people, there is a man who has broken his arm, that is kuyton.


    Although the wound has stopped the flow of blood, the smell of blood left along the way is enough to become the indicator for monsters to track them. Although humans can''t detect the thin smell of blood in the air, it is obvious to monsters.


    Had it not been for Quinn''s miniature incendiary bomb that caused great damage to the monster, the monster would have caught up. It was the heavy damage of that incendiary bomb that made the monster spend such a long time to repair the wounds it received.


    At night, after several hours of repair, the monster finally caught up with him again. Now he has arrived outside the villa and is eyeing the situation in the villa.


    It can be seen from the previous battles that the monster has a very keen sense of battle, a very high IQ, and is very skillful in using feint and decoy moves. Coupled with its strong strength, it is very difficult to deal with.


    "You seem to be in a lot of trouble?"


    Shuiyue looked at the two huge dark red eyes that flashed by in the dark and looked at Lin Mu with a smile.


    "What do you know?"


    Lin Mu immediately recognized the meaning of Shuiyue dialect and turned his head.


    "I don''t know a lot, just a little bit of information. It doesn''t matter if I give it to you for free."


    Gently flicking her hair, Shuiyue said with a smile, "I heard that there are monsters in the mountain. Someone had seen them here before, and then someone called the police. It''s not the police but the army. After some sweeping, there are few monsters here."


    "Then how can there be monsters again?"


    As soon as Lin Mu''s eyebrows are picked, he is not so easy to deceive.


    "I don''t know, but my house has been here for a long time, and I''ve never seen a monster. Why did the monster come with you as soon as you got here?"


    Shuiyue turned against Lin Mu and asked with a smile.


    "It was on the way that we met this monster. After fighting with it, we found that this monster''s strength was very strong. Finally, after we hit this monster hard, we found a chance to escape."


    Lin Mu said half true and half false that he would not tell Shuiyue everything. This woman gives him a very strange feeling. Although he can''t understand what this feeling is, he can be sure that it is not a very good feeling.


    "Your group of people, and the group of people in the opposite room, are not friends, or even enemies of life and death. They are only temporarily combined by the power of monsters."


    Shuiyue said softly, but the meaning revealed in the words surprised Lin Mu.


    He had already discovered Shuiyue before. It seems that this woman is as well informed as Weiwei who is engaged in intelligence. He had already discovered this when he was in Donghai. Now it is more confirmed what he thinks.


    "You see it very well."


    Lin Mu didn''t say much. He would not reveal too much information in front of Shuiyue.


    "What are you going to do now? Have you been hiding in my house? "


    Shuiyue asked again.


    "What? Is there anything special about your house that this monster dare not come in? "


    Lin Mu looks at Shuiyue strangely.


    "Of course not. I don''t know if this monster dares to come in. Anyway, I haven''t met a monster here before."


    Shuiyue shakes her head.


    "How can you live here alone?"


    Lin Mu suddenly changed the topic.


    "Ha ha, everyone has a little secret. It''s very quiet and suitable for practicing martial arts. So I''ll come and stay for a while every other time. It''s very helpful for practicing martial arts to be calm and attentive."


    Shuiyue laughs.


    Although this is quite reasonable, Lin Mu also affirmed that this is part of the reason, but he also affirmed that this is definitely not the real reason why Shuiyue came here, but he did not think that Shuiyue would tell him the real reason.


    After all, they don''t have a deep relationship. At most, they can only be regarded as a couple of sides. Even Tang Fei paid for the last time to restore the chaos of the sea of souls. There is no human relationship at all.


    "What''s the matter? I noticed the smell of the monster!"


    Just at this time, Frank came to the corridor and saw the open door at a glance. Then when he came, he saw Lin Mu and Shuiyue standing on the balcony of the room and quickly turned around and came in.


    "The monster has come after us. Go and tell everyone to be ready. It is likely to rush in."


    Lin Mu nodded and asked Frank to inform everyone immediately.


    Just here, as soon as Lin Mu''s words were finished, the roar outside suddenly became loud. Then the big iron gate of the courtyard outside the villa made a loud bang. The two meter high iron gate flew directly over Lin Mu''s head and hit the balcony on the third floor, splashing a large fragment of the wall.


    Then a huge shadow flashed across the courtyard and rushed directly to the main gate under the villa at the speed of yuyubi. With a turn, the stout tail poked a big hole in the lock core of the gate. Tail hook again a fierce swing, the main door of the villa so the whole fly to the forest, far issued a dull sound, do not know which piece of grass hit. The huge body can''t enter the villa. The monster lowers its head and carefully turns its head at the door. It seems that this is its unique way to identify creatures. Soon it is sure that there is no one in the first floor. Suddenly straightened up, the monster stepped to the balcony where Lin Mu and Shui Yue were standing. With the brush of his arm, he popped out the serrated knife again and cut it to the balcony. As soon as Lin Mu''s body flashed, he immediately went back to the room without any sound. Shuiyue''s action was not slow. Then Lin Mu came back to the room. Just as they had just left the balcony, the whole balcony had been cut off by the monster¡° You have to pay for my house. If it wasn''t for you, this monster wouldn''t have come here. " Water month this time still had air conditioning to Kan a, in the facial expression can''t see the slightest fluster, seem to the monster powerful strength don''t care at all general¡° Don''t worry, as long as the immediate crisis is solved, no matter how much the house costs, I will compensate you! " Lin Mu''s head didn''t return, and then he flashed into the corridor again. At this time, everyone had already sold you from the room. Even ordinary people should feel the noise, not to mention the group of powers in front of them¡° Come on, gather at the back of the villa. Don''t stay here any more! " Lin Mu immediately ordered the people to retreat. Tang Fei and others immediately took Lin Lin and Enzo to retreat behind. As for the Cruz group, no one would care about their life or death. After all, they just cooperated temporarily. Cruz and others didn''t retreat together with Tang Fei. After a rest in the afternoon, kuyton''s face looked much better. Except for his broken right arm, other people didn''t look different from ordinary people. As expected, he was worthy of being a member of the research department and had a lot of good things in his hands. Just as they were about to think about how to act, a loud noise came from the outside room. Then they saw a dark green serrated knife inserted into the wall, which was the one that popped up automatically from the monster''s arm. After the sawtooth broadsword was inserted into the wall, the monster pulled horizontally, and the wall cracked. Then there was a loud noise, and a huge fist broke the whole cracked wall. The scene looked very violent¡° Flash! This place may be torn down by monsters. We have to move to the open space! " Quinn said quickly¡° no way! The moving speed of the monster is amazing. It''s more difficult to deal with it in the open space. We must take advantage of the terrain of this house. Even if the monster is powerful, it will take a little effort to demolish the house. In this process, we have space to attack! " But Cruz immediately shook his head. He had dealt with the monster before, and naturally understood how terrible the speed of the monster was. In the open space, it was just like looking for death. Except for a few people on the scene, other people could hardly keep up with the speed of the monster. When you see the two huge serrated knives that pop up at the elbow of the monster, you will know how miserable it will be if you can''t keep up. The monster will never be stingy with that knife. If you catch the chance, you will definitely cut it down with one knife. At the beginning of Cruz''s speech, the monster''s huge head had appeared in the sight of the public. Through the dilapidated wall outside the room, the huge compound eyes on the head had been clearly visible¡° Roar The compound eye just slightly turned and immediately locked on Quinn. The man who had been badly hurt by the incendiary bomb would never forget even if he turned to ashes. With a big mouth, just when people thought the monster was going to continue to roar, a green liquid suddenly spurted out. Under the action of strong abdominal muscles, the green liquid became like a water arrow, straight in the direction of Quinn. The change came too suddenly. Cruz and his party didn''t react. Just as the water arrow arrived in front of Quinn, a light blue curtain suddenly appeared out of thin air, blocking Quinn''s body¡° Zizizizi A burst of acid corrosion came out, and the light blue curtain in front of Quinn immediately flashed violently, as if the green liquid consumed a lot of energy of the light curtain in a short time.

 Chapter 443

    It was not until the light curtain blocked the strong acid green water arrow that Quinn regained his consciousness. He was in a panic and wanted to retreat, but Cruz pulled him in front of him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Quinn suddenly turned his head and questioned Cruz, while his arm was still struggling violently, trying to get rid of Cruz''s control.


    "Calm down!"


    Cruz suddenly a low drink, directly will Quinn scolded Leng in place, "now you have the energy layer automatic protection, the monster attack speed is very fast, you don''t block in front, do you want to see us all torn up, finally the monster slowly to clean up you a person?"


    When Cruz said that, Quinn also realized the current situation. After nodding, he gave a color to Quinn. Quinn understood what his brother meant. Although he broke his arm, he still stood in front of the crowd.


    Looking at the layer of energy light screen in front of Quinn, the monster''s head tilted to one side strangely. It was obvious that it had never met this kind of thing before. While looking at the light screen warily, it did not attack blindly.


    "Let''s retreat to the first floor. There''s more space there."


    Cruz stared at the monster''s huge head, then whispered in everyone''s ears.


    A group of people slowly retreated. The monster''s head was always staring at a group of people in Cruz, just watching a group of people disappear on the revolving stairs. Lin Mu and Shui Yue had already gone down the stairs on the other side when the monster was distracted.


    "Now the little Mantis has focused on Cruz''s group. The main reason is that Quinn''s incendiary bomb in front of him has seriously damaged the little Mantis''s body, so he has been fixed on it. After a while, we have to find a way to cooperate with them, so that we can hurt the little Mantis and let it retreat."


    Lin Mu found a group of Tang Fei who came down first. Because Lin Lin was present, he didn''t call the little Mantis a monster.


    "Well, that''s the only way. Otherwise, if we are entangled like this, sooner or later, our people will be injured."


    Tang Fei immediately nodded. From the current situation, their physical fitness obviously can''t be compared with that of the little Mantis. Moreover, the little mantis is extremely tough, and it doesn''t take much effort to have a very strong defense.


    These are incomparable advantages in the fight to the death, which are temporarily out of their reach as human beings. They need to spend a lot of energy just to hurt the little mantis, and they can''t even do it.


    As time goes on, there will always be a moment when they are short of energy. At that time, they will be really powerless and can no longer resist the attack of the little Mantis. Just look at the two huge serrated knives on the elbow, you don''t have to doubt the attack power of the little Mantis.


    "In fact, the weakness of the little mantis is in the eyes, which is the only place where the whole body is not covered by metal armor."


    Standing quietly beside Lin Lin, this time suddenly said.


    At this critical time, Lin Lin is no longer willful. Although she may have seen this monster before and know its name is little mantis, the monster is a monster after all. Over the years, maybe her temperament has changed a lot and she no longer knows her.


    At this moment, naturally, the safety of her friends is more important, so she no longer insists, but takes the initiative to say the weakness of the little Mantis.


    "Eyes?"


    Tang Fei immediately asked in surprise, and then he looked dark again. The monster''s eyes, like human beings, are also key protected areas. It''s not easy to attack there.


    But at this time, there is no other way, can only do so, relative to other places invulnerable, the eye is the only part they can spend less energy, but still can cause serious damage.


    Just as they were thinking about how to cooperate with Cruz, the floor in front of the hall suddenly collapsed. It turned out that Cruz and his group ran to the first floor, and the monster directly demolished the whole second floor.


    The space of the hall on the first floor is huge. The height of the floor alone is more than 3.5 meters. The monster is bent slightly, which is enough to carry out activities in the hall. At this moment, it has got into the hall with a cat''s waist, growling and staring at Cruz and others.


    "Damn it! What a quick move


    Quinn pulled out a pistol, and now it has been blocked by the monster in the hall on the first floor. It''s not safe to run around. It''s better to fight with the monster here.


    "Strange, where is the owner of the villa?"


    At this time, kuyton was surprised to find that the water moon had disappeared, and immediately asked suspiciously.


    At this time, Lin Mu remembered the water moon. He turned around and found that the figure of water moon had disappeared. He just focused on how to deal with the monster, but he didn''t realize when water moon left.


    "Roar!"


    After a low roar, the monster''s body slightly bent, and the whole huge body had rushed to Cruz''s group like lightning. The serrated broadsword of his left hand waved in parallel. According to the length of the broadsword, it could cut off all the people.


    "Eyes! You attack its eyes! I''ll get its attention! " Cruz opened Quinn in front of him. After a quick word, he immediately pulled out the thin sword he was carrying. As soon as he stepped on the sword of the monster''s left hand, the alien energy in his body suddenly fluctuated violently. A lot of energy concentrated on the right hand of the thin sword, the whole sword body suddenly flashed a layer of streamer, this is a normal phenomenon of energy addition, but the energy added by Cruz is different from the general energy. The energy that emerges from the thin sword actually appears a layer of spiral. The spiral energy is divided from the tip of the sword to the tail of the sword. There are seven sections of spiral energy on the whole sword body, which are connected end to end and spread all over the whole sword body¡° Dark sudden! Fengshen sting Cruz''s eyes suddenly gave out a bright light, and the strong pressure on his body immediately forced the monster to turn his eyes to him. When the monster raised his other hand and slashed again, he suddenly whispered a word, and then the figure disappeared. I saw more than ten streamers in front of the monster''s chest and abdomen, and the whole attack was completed in less than a second. Each streamer pierced a bright hole in the monster''s body, and the light directly connected the monster''s chest and back¡° Roar I didn''t expect that my opponent, who was not enough to hurt himself, suddenly burst out such a powerful attack. The monster with more than ten small holes appeared in his body instantly, and suddenly roared wildly. The light green liquid suddenly gushed out from those wounds¡° It''s now Cruz''s figure suddenly appeared beside Quinn, and his face turned pale. It was obvious that the attack just now had a heavy burden on him, and now the situation is no better. Quinn had already brought as like as two peas, and he had taken a pair of glasses, and then he raised the gun in his hand, and fired without hesitation. He threw a few green light on the eyes of the monster, and even sprayed everywhere. After the body was badly injured, the monster''s eyes were also seriously injured. The serrated Sabre of his left hand was taken back immediately. Then he raised his left hand to cover his eyes, and his body slightly staggered back. Just when people thought the monster was going to turn around and run away, they found that the monster''s backward steps had stopped. Just standing there, his chest kept rolling up and down, and the last eye was staring at Quinn. His dark red eyes had become bloody red. In a few seconds, the eyes became a bloody monster, and the small holes pierced by Cruz began to heal, and the blood flow gradually became weak. Soon, the small holes had disappeared completely. Slowly stand up straight body, the monster''s head has almost reached the ceiling, in addition to the blind left eye, now the monster looks and just no obvious difference, strong resilience makes it almost ignore most of the damage. However, this powerful resilience obviously comes from the magical carapace on the body, otherwise its eyes should also be able to recover, but so far, the injured eyes have no signs of healing, which also makes people more convinced of the current judgment. But now the monster seems to have been completely infuriated, the eyes can no longer see a trace of wisdom, the only thing left is complete destruction. With a slight shake of his left hand, the serrated broadsword at his elbow suddenly bounced out again, the monster''s neck slightly twisted, his big mouth opened, and he raised his head to the sky to utter a silent roar. After that, his huge body instantly disappeared in the same place. Cruz''s eyes changed, and regardless of the breath in his body, he directly pulled Quinn behind him. Then he raised his sword again, and a layer of streamer immediately attached to it. But this time, he couldn''t resist the furious monster. He hit Cruz''s thin sword with a heavy blow. The huge force immediately hit Cruz''s whole person directly and hit the wall in the distance. The whole wall even split a large number of lines. Without the slightest pause, after the monster slashed Cruz, he directly raised his foot in the same place and kicked Quinn straight. On the way, his toes stretched flat and his sharp nails popped out. Obviously, he was ready to kill Quinn who had hurt his body repeatedly.

 Chapter 444

    Although Quinn''s speed can''t keep up with the monster''s speed, fortunately, his energy shield''s reaction is still quick. Even if he opens a light blue curtain in front of him, it''s a pity that the light curtain can''t completely protect Quinn this time.


    A foot on the light curtain of the monster, thigh muscles a strange surge, and then directly applied to the light curtain, although the light curtain did not directly break, but also concave a terrible pit.


    After less than a second of stalemate, Quinn''s body suddenly shot out like a shell. It turned out that the light curtain was strong enough to bear the monster''s huge force, but Quinn didn''t have so much strength to maintain his body position. In the end, Quinn could only be shot away.


    This hit the wall, Quinn immediately turned white eyes, his strength is not as good as the professional combat powers, such a heavy impact, his body simply can not bear, a direct hit in the past.


    The monster silk ignored other people''s appearance, and immediately followed Quinn''s flying body to move synchronously. After a flash of body shape, it appeared again in front of Quinn''s body, obviously ready to completely destroy Quinn in one breath.


    Just when the monster raised the serrated sword in his hand again and slashed at Quinn who fell to the ground and was still dizzy, a small figure suddenly appeared in front of Quinn, with two daggers shining in his hands.


    The legs squatted slightly, and the Double Daggers crossed to fight each other. Thurton directly took the monster''s heavy chop on behalf of Quinn, but the monster''s terrible power also made thurton kneel directly on the ground, and the marble ground was pressed out with deep traces.


    "Damn it! Wake up


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Touton''s mouth. After a painful roar, he waved his arms away from the serrated sword. Then he knelt down and rotated. As soon as he extended his right leg, he kicked Enzo to one side, followed by the whole person to the other side.


    He helped Quinn to block the blow. It''s up to the limit of thurton. He''s also injured now. He really can''t protect Quinn any more. He can only strive to protect himself.


    The purpose of saving Quinn is not to let everyone lose a combat effectiveness at this time. Although Quinn''s strength is very poor, the weapons he carries are not weak. We have seen the power of the earlier micro incendiary bomb, and there is no doubt about it.


    But when it came to the time when his life was at stake, tooton would no longer care about Quinn''s life or death. Their friendship was far from this level. At that time, they had to go their own way.


    The monster''s series of attacks are very fast. It takes less than two seconds between successive attacks to fly Cruz, Quinn and thurton. Half of the people and horses on the opposite side have already laid down at this time.


    Ignoring the runaway thurton, the monster''s Scarlet right eye glanced at Quinn''s direction and came to Quinn again. This time, instead of using the serrated knife to cut, it directly raised its right foot and stepped on it.


    With its strength and a pair of strong thighs, it''s certainly not difficult to trample Quinn into meat mud with one foot.


    When the light blue curtain in front of Quinn reappeared, another figure suddenly appeared beside Quinn. This time, the light curtain failed to stop the monster''s big foot, and it broke down in less than a second.


    When the monster''s foot was about to step on Quinn, the figure suddenly flashed out and gave out a loud sound of dragon chanting. Then a huge dragon head emerged from him and directly hit the monster less than one meter in front of him.


    At this moment, the man who suddenly appeared was Lin Mu. He didn''t have time to perform other moves. He shot the Dragon up and sent it out directly. The fierce dragon subduing Qi directly flew the monster away, crushing the tables, chairs and stools on the other side.


    However, although dragon subduing Qi is powerful and matchless, the defense on the surface of the monster''s body is also very strong. This kind of large-scale attack can''t really hurt the monster. Although the monster was hit and flew out, it didn''t get any damage. It was just embarrassed.


    For Lin Mu, using the dragon head attack to consume real Qi doesn''t yield any results. If it''s normal, he won''t choose to use this move. But this time, in order to save Quinn, he had to use the dragon head attack.


    Just now, when Cruz and his gang were fighting with the monster, Lin Mu was also trying to think about how to defeat the monster. The powerful surface defense made the monster ignore most of the attacks, and even if it received damage, it could recover in a short time. This characteristic made the fight extremely difficult.


    But just now, Lin Lin reminded him that Lin Mu finally found a breakthrough, that is, to use Huagu mianzhang to attack the most vulnerable position of the monster.


    When he first met a monster in the forest, he saw the fierce defense of the monster''s body surface. Lin Mu''s first reaction was to use the soft and Yin palm technique, which is specially used to destroy the internal structure.


    But after using it, he found that Huagu soft palm is not very effective against monsters. It''s not that Huagu soft palm is not powerful enough. It''s because the crustacean on the monster''s body has amazing resistance to energy. However, all kinds of energy attacks are directly scattered around when they reach the crustacean.


    The strength of Huagu soft palm, which can''t be concentrated together, has little damage to the monster''s body, and may not even cause any damage at all. But now Lin Mu has found a breakthrough, which is Lin Lin''s eye position. The position of the eyes is the only vulnerable part of the monster. In the battle just now, Quinn risked his life to prove this. Now Lin Mu plans to start from here and put the strength of the bone soft palm into the monster''s body. But it''s easy to think of, but it''s difficult to implement. After all, the monster is not half disabled, lying there waiting for you to attack, but still full of power, able to launch a complete state of violent attack. Because of its extremely fast moving speed and terrifying power, the monster doesn''t need to play tricks at all when attacking. Every move is like boxing to the flesh. Lin Mu''s martial arts can hardly control the monster, so he can only defeat the monster directly with the most primitive attack method. When you have absolute speed and power, a lot of technical things become a big joke in your eyes, because it can''t have any effect at all, it will only be trampled over and over again. So now Lin Mu simply gave up using those moves, but after relying on Qi to strengthen his body greatly, he joined up with the monster. Although the monster was still moving very fast in the hall, it was always affected. Lin Mu took advantage of this tiny gap and kept turning around the monster quickly. Every punch and foot was full of powerful Qi, and the Dragon subduing Qi was extremely masculine. The monster kept roaring. Although Lin Mu''s attack can''t hurt him for the time being, the feeling of being hit repeatedly is very bad, which can be seen from the monster''s expression at the moment. It''s very humanized. The monster''s face showed an obvious expression of anger. Then he learned to walk, and his body turned quickly. All the blades in his body bounced out. Like a meat bullet chariot, he ran over to the forest. The people on the side immediately felt tight. Such a rogue move, the monster made it clear that he was bullying Lin Mu. His defense was not as strong as it was, so he was ready to meet him. He wanted to force Lin Mu into a short-range white-edged battle¡° Opportunity However, the light of Xingfeng flashed by in Lin Mu''s eyes. He saw that the top of the monster''s head showed a neutral position. Because of the rapid rotation of the whole body, the monster took out all the weapons he could take out. However, this also created opportunities for Lin Mu. With a slight vertical movement of Lin Mu''s body, he immediately turned over the spinning meat bullet chariot head down and feet up. When he passed the monster''s head, Lin Mu''s real Qi immediately poured into his eyes. With the help of some secret methods like tianyantong, Lin Mu''s work slowed down. At this time, Lin Mu stretched out his right palm and patted it on the monster''s face. The soft power of Huagu soft palm suddenly entered the monster''s body from his eyes. Huagu mianzhang, which is specialized in destroying the internal structure, has finally played its role. After the monster has won the move, his body immediately begins to shrink slowly. In a short time, it is one fifth smaller. It''s very difficult to defend Huagu mianzhang, which works inside the body. Unless someone like Lin Mu, who is full of genuine Qi, can use genuine Qi to forcibly resist the attack from the outside world¡° Roar The monster''s horn mouth suddenly began to gush out strands of light green blood. The meat bullet chariot had stopped, and the scarlet eyes were gradually restored to their original dark red appearance. It seemed that Lin Mu''s palm had greatly damaged the monster''s vitality. However, there was a look of doubt in Lin Mu''s eyes. He knew how much Qi He used when attacking. It was absolutely not enough to hurt the monster to this extent. However, the appearance of the monster was really badly damaged. Just when Lin Mu hesitated and his vigilance in his eyes didn''t disappear, the monster''s expression changed, and suddenly straightened up again. He didn''t look weak just now.

 Chapter 445

    Looking at the humanized expression in the monster''s eyes, Lin Mu immediately raised his vigilance again. Until this time, the monster still wanted to use the trick to lure the enemy into depth. If Lin Mu had just rushed forward, maybe the monster would have some killer mace waiting for him to throw himself into the net.


    "Although you can''t speak, your wisdom is not low. I believe you can understand what I mean. If you leave here now, we''ll be at peace. Otherwise, I''ll try my best to lose some real yuan and keep you here!"


    His eyes were fixed on the monster, and Lin Mu said in a deep voice.


    The monster''s huge head turned for a while, and the only eye that remained was staring at Lin Mu for a long time. It seemed to be thinking about Lin Mu''s proposal. After a while, its eyes were staring at Quinn who stood up, and its huge arm was raised, pointing straight at Quinn.


    Obviously, the monster means to kill Quinn, which is its condition.


    "No, you can''t kill him. Although he''s not good, you can''t touch him yet."


    As expected, Lin Mu shook his head. There was no room for negotiation at all. He couldn''t let the monster kill others in front of him. In case the monster repented at that time, what he did now was suicide.


    Each less one, the strength here will be reduced by one point, in order to maximize the enhancement of strength, naturally one can not be less.


    "You''ve cut off his arm, and now you''ve lost one eye. It''s fair to all of us. Now we''re leaving here, and we won''t take the initiative to trouble you."


    Lin Mu took a look at kuyton who had broken an arm, and then said to the monster.


    "Roar!"


    The monster let out a low roar, and his eyes were obviously impatient. Staring at Lin Mu, his eyes turned red again, and he looked like he was going to be angry.


    "In this case, we have nothing to say. Today, either we will leave you or we will be killed by you!"


    With a sigh, there was a terrible wave on Lin Mu''s body immediately. The real Qi in his body had already started to work with all his strength. He even used a secret method of cultivating the real world to stimulate his potential. However, in his present state, even if he stimulated his potential, he would not do much harm to his body.


    If you were still in the cultivation world, the consequences of this secret method would be very terrible. You can''t be careless, the yuan baby might break up, and thousands of years of cultivation would be destroyed. But at this time, naturally, Lin Mu doesn''t have to worry about this problem.


    At present, he just borrows the skin of this skill and increases his strength a little. But even if he does, he can''t use it for a long time. Otherwise, he will do great harm to his body. After all, his body now can''t compare with the powerful body in Xiuzhen world before.


    Among the people who have combat power, only he can do damage to monsters. Cruz, who has the same attack power, has already burst out of potential just now. Now his breath is still floating, which is obviously useless in a short time.


    As for Tang Fei and frank on their side, Lin Mu didn''t want them to use any explosive potential. Instead, he left them behind. In case of any situation on his side, he didn''t have any experts who could fight.


    Feeling the terrible breath rising from Lin Mu''s body, not only the monster''s eyes changed, but also Cruz and others on one side were surprised to see Lin Mu, because the strength of this breath had completely exceeded their present state.


    "Did he reach the level of five?"


    Cruz, half leaning against the wall, looked at Lin Mu''s back and thought that although he doubted that Lin Mu was using some secret method to stimulate his potential, strength is strength. The strength that can be exerted in the battle is his own strength, which is beyond doubt.


    Kraft and others exchanged a gloomy look. At this moment, although Lin Mu''s strength is strong, it''s good for them. At least they don''t have to worry about dying in the hands of monsters, but they are still not happy. After all, Lin Mu is their opponent and will protect Tang Fei and frank.


    Thinking that the task can''t be completed, a few people feel bored. Fortunately, they are not stupid enough to turn their faces at this time. No matter how to say, we are all in the human camp now. Let''s deal with the monster first.


    The monster confronted with Lin Mu for a while, and finally his inner impulse to attack was completely irrepressible. He took the lead in attacking Lin Mu. A green water arrow in his mouth immediately spewed away at Lin Mu, and his body shape also rushed towards Lin Mu.


    The powerful arm waved the serrated broadsword that came out of the elbow. Before the broadsword hit Lin Mu, a strong wind had blown over first. Compared with before, the power of the monster had improved a little.


    "Evolution, you can adjust your body constantly. It''s so perfect. It''s a pity that when you meet me today, it''s destined that you won''t have another chance to go on."


    Lin Mu nodded with emotion. Just as the serrated broadsword was about to hit him, his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he suddenly appeared on the right side of the monster, and he had already risen to the mid air.


    With a touch of his right hand on his waist, Qiuhong''s sword came out of the scabbard with a flash of white light, and in an instant, it crossed the monster''s left arm. After Lin Mu fell to the ground, the monster suddenly covered his left arm and let out a very painful howl. His left arm had been cut off directly from his elbow, and his big little arm fell to the ground with the saw tooth broadsword attached to it. Lin Mu, who turned around, was also a little surprised. Just now, when Qiuhong sword cut the monster''s arm, he felt an obvious sense of stagnation, which showed that the monster''s muscles and bones were very strong. You know, now that Lin Mu has increased his strength, he infuses Qi into Qiuhong sword, which cuts off the monster''s arm and makes him feel obviously stagnant. This is enough to show that the monster''s body has become very powerful. Even with modern weapons, there are few that can effectively kill monsters. Except for some weapons of mass destruction, I''m afraid ordinary conventional weapons can''t deal with this monster at all. The crustacean on the body surface is really hard enough to make people laugh. If it wasn''t for the fact that the whole body of Qiuhong sword was made of Xuanxin steel, it would be unknown whether it could cut off the monster''s arm. After breaking the monster''s arm, Lin Mu didn''t slow down his attack speed, because he has now stimulated his potential. It''s best to end the battle in a short time, which can also minimize the body damage. After the figure disappeared again, the bright light flashed around the monster''s body. Lin Mu''s figure was not seen, but the bone scars appeared on the monster''s body. The monster has learned the sharpness of Lin Mu Qiuhong''s sword before, and no longer dare to resist Lin Mu''s attack with the serrated sword on his right arm. He can only dodge left and right, but now the space in the hall on the first floor of the villa is limited. For the monster''s huge body, there is not much space to dodge. Finally, a helpless low roar from the mouth of the monster called out, know that the current situation is not good, it struggled to resist several attacks of the forest, directly hit open a wall around, quickly disappeared in the dense jungle¡° Let''s chase Lin Mu stood in the same place and thought for a moment, then immediately made the decision to pursue. Tang Fei and others naturally don''t have any opinions on Lin Mu''s decision. Frank reaches out and holds Lin Lin, while Tang Fei holds Enzo. Tang Beibei has already followed Lin Mu, and the party immediately disappears into the mountains¡° What should I do? Shall we go after it? " Quinn looked at Lin Mu and other people''s disappearing back and asked in doubt¡° No, we are not their opponent now. The strength of that Lin Mu is in the peak period. If he suddenly attacks us, we will not have the strength to fight back. " Cruz shook his head decisively. He was very clear about what Quinn was thinking. Where the monster escaped, he was likely to get something. According to the strength of Lin Mu and others, he should get something. Quinn wanted those things. But now his strength has not yet recovered, and Lin Mu has just defeated the monster. Even Cruz has some chills in his heart. Naturally, he will not rush to die at this time. He is not bored with life. When Cruz and his party stayed in the villa, a group of forest herders had already shuttled through the woods. Although the woods were very dark at night, their skills were also extraordinary. Even the weaker people like Enzo and Lin Lin are led by Tang Fei and frank. The speed is not much slower. Of course, Lin Mu doesn''t have the speed to catch up with others. Instead, he keeps moving at a constant speed. Anyway, the monster has been injured by him, and those injuries will never heal in a short time. He doesn''t have to worry that when he catches up, the monster has returned to its original appearance. For about half an hour, Lin Mu suddenly held out his right hand and made a silent gesture. All of them immediately slowed down and began to move forward with breath holding. At present, people are close to the hillside of the back mountain. In the direction pointed by Lin Mu, there is a very small cave. After a few steps into the cave, you can see a metal door inside the cave. At this time, the door has been damaged and half tilted to one side.

 Chapter 446

    "Be careful!"


    Lin Mu gently exhorted, then slowly stepped forward and carefully looked at the metal door.


    A lot of dust has accumulated on the door, and the damaged metal edge twisted zone has long lost its sharp luster. It is obvious that it was not damaged recently, but long ago.


    "The door is only one person high, so how did the monster get in?"


    Tang Fei also looked at the door at the back and asked strangely.


    "I don''t know, but according to the trace left by the monster, it did enter here. Maybe there''s something we don''t know yet. Go ahead and have a look. I don''t think it''s human like here anymore."


    Lin Mu shakes his head. His Qiuhong sword moves like lightning. The whole twisted metal door is cut down, and then he catches it silently and puts it aside.


    They followed Lin Mu''s figure and entered the dark cave one after another. Because they didn''t know what was in it, they didn''t dare to turn on the light for fear that they would be attacked by some unknown attack.


    Suddenly, just as Lin Mu stepped into a certain boundary, the light inside the cave suddenly brightened up. For a moment, people''s eyes were stimulated by the light, and suddenly narrowed subconsciously. Lin Mu was slightly surprised, and the five senses immediately rose to the limit.


    However, there is only light in the cave. There is nothing else. It seems that it is the sensors that were set up before. Only when the distance is certain, these sensors will work and light up the light inside.


    Walking along the passage, the whole field of vision gradually widened, and the appearance of the laboratory gradually appeared. Huge transparent test tubes were standing on both sides of the laboratory, and many devices were arranged in turn, with hundreds of them.


    But now these devices are not running. All of them are broken in a large area. It is obvious that they have been damaged for a long time. The huge transparent test tubes standing on both sides also have big holes on them. It is obvious that the things that used to be in them must have run out. As for whether they are dead or alive, I don''t know.


    "There''s something here!"


    To the laboratory, everyone has been dispersed, each look around to see what can be found, Tang Beibei first found in a room on the side of the situation, immediately called everyone in the past.


    Lin Mu flashed to the door of the room. Before entering the room, he smelled a faint smell of decay, which was so slight that when he went to the laboratory first, he didn''t pay special attention to it.


    The room is not big, only about a hundred square meters, but there are all kinds of corpses on the ground. These corpses are strange in shape, and each one is different in length. The only certainty is that they are not human.


    Judging from the situation in the laboratory, it is obvious that it has been abandoned for many years, but these corpses have not rotted seriously. One reason is that the climate in the laboratory is relatively dry and it is not easy to rot, and the other reason is that there is something wrong with these corpses.


    Even if they are dead, they can still see that the bodies of these bodies are emitting varying degrees of light metallic luster, some are stronger, some are weaker, but all of them have metallic luster.


    Entering the room, Lin Mu carefully observed and found that there were different degrees of scars on the bodies. The scars seemed to be bitten out by something, with huge notches and tooth marks.


    Heart secretly measured that wound, he actually found that this wound and just saw the monster''s mouth amazing similar.


    "Are these corpses bitten to death by that monster?"


    A doubt flashed through Lin Mu''s heart. Just as he continued to observe the corpses, Tang Fei outside yelled again.


    "Come on, find that monster!"


    When they heard Tang Fei''s cry, they rushed to gather. In another room, they saw the monster again, but the monster''s appearance was completely different from that just now.


    The figure has shrunk from more than three meters to about two meters. A large amount of dark cyan liquid continuously overflowed from its body. The chest fluctuated violently, and the light of the right eye also became very dim. It didn''t have the powerful appearance before. It seemed that it was a bit of a lingering appearance.


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    Lin Lin looked at the monster leaning on the corner of the room, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    "I don''t know, but looking at the current situation, it seems very bad."


    Lin Mu shook his head. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Data read!"


    Just as everyone was watching the monster at a loss, Enzo, who had not spoken since he entered the laboratory, suddenly spoke.


    "What information?"


    Tang Fei turns around and looks at Enzo doubtfully.


    "Although most of the equipment here has been destroyed and a lot of data has been lost, some data have been saved. This hard disk is what I found just now, and the data in it can still be read."


    Enzo held up a hard disk in his hand, Kona''s hand extended a cable, inserted in the hard disk, "the data in the hard disk is encrypted, just cracked took a little time."¡° What''s in it? " Lin Mu is more concerned about this issue¡° The content of the information is not very much. It''s about a biological transformation plan. Most of the information is experimental data, which is meaningless. However, some fragments have been sorted out by me, which may be useful. " Enzo turns on the projection function of Kona''s hand, and a virtual screen immediately appears in front of people''s eyes, and then lines of text are displayed on it, which is obviously the log recorded by a certain tester¡° Today, the No.1 experimental body has a comprehensive reaction of metal anti subunit, which almost failed. Fortunately, the No.6 reagent was injected in time to stabilize the life characteristics of the body. "¡° There is a strong rejection reaction in the No.1 experimental body. The synthetic metal and its body are extremely repulsive. If this problem can not be solved, the experiment will fail in five to seven days! "¡° It is said that the headquarters will send someone to bring a little girl, who has a special ability to transform metals, reconstruct the molecular order of metals, and create metals that do not exist on the earth. I don''t know whether they are real or fake? "¡° The little girl is here. She''s doing a test¡° The test has passed, and the metal conversion ability has been confirmed. Use x agent to control the little girl''s spirit, arrange her to meet with No. 1 Experimental body, and modify the metal surface of No. 1 Experimental body¡° The experiment is not smooth. The little girl''s strength is a little weak. I''m afraid she won''t be able to complete the transformation of the metal in a short time. "¡° No. 1, it seems to be close to the little girl. It''s really strange that it shouldn''t have emotion. "¡° The experiment is successful. The little girl has reconstructed the surface of bio metal of body 1, and the test is going on! " It''s not difficult to see some key information from the few words of these days. No wonder Lin Lin has a strange sense of familiarity with the monster. It turns out that she was once taken to this laboratory and spent some time with the No. 1 Experimental body, which is now the monster¡° Do you have any impression of everything here? " Lin Mu turned to Lin Lin and asked softly¡° I don''t remember. I just have some familiar feelings, but there is nothing about it in my memory. I can''t remember a lot of things. " Lin Lin shook her head, and a confused look flashed in her eyes¡° Lin Lin''s situation is not like self closed memory. In my opinion, it is more like being forced to erase a lot of memories by people with drugs, but after all, drugs can not be 100% effective. Sometimes there will be some unexpected birth. Now Lin Lin''s situation is like incomplete erasure of memories. " Enzo observed Lin Lin''s expression, then said¡° I think so, too. It seems that someone used medicine to Lin Lin before, and I don''t want her to remember something. " Tang Fei nodded and agreed. Once the experiment here is leaked, it will cause great turbulence in the society. The cultivation of organisms has always been one of the forbidden areas of human experiments. Countless movies have described the scene of this organism attacking human beings, and even the final result of the destruction of the earth is very likely. So after Lin Lin was brought here, the whole process was under the control of drugs. From the beginning of her contact with the No. 1 Experimental body, it has been under the influence of drugs. There is still a little memory and familiarity. I''m afraid that because of the strong constitution of her powers, the drugs can''t fully take effect. While they were studying the data on Enzo''s hard disk, the monster lying in the corner of the room suddenly made a strange snore. When they looked back, it turned out that a large amount of green bubble liquid overflowed from the monster''s mouth. Just in less than a minute, the life characteristics have disappeared from the monster. Obviously, the monster has finally come to the end of its life and died quietly in the place where it was cultivated¡° I''m afraid this monster died here because of the huge consumption of energy in its body and the lack of supplement. " Enzo went to a corner of the room, carefully observed an instrument, "this instrument is to supplement biological energy for it, now it has completely stopped running, I''m afraid it escaped back here, just want to supplement biological energy to treat the injury."¡° It seems that the only thing that survived in the laboratory after the accident is this monster. " Lin Mu nodded gently¡° I think it''s this monster that caused this change. " Enzo looked at the information and said.

 Chapter 447

    "Experiment 1 is furious, my God! What kind of monster have we created! Everyone is at large


    In the hard disk data, the experimenter who recorded the diary only recorded a few words in the last period of time, but it can be seen from this sentence that the destruction of the laboratory has a great relationship with the No. 1 Experimental body.


    "It seems that the experimenters were killed by the No. 1 experiment, so the laboratory was scrapped."


    Tang Fei sighed.


    "I guess that''s it. I just don''t know why it suddenly went crazy. Maybe something went wrong in the process of the experiment."


    Lin Mu shook his head, and then turned to Enzo, "Enzo, you can see what information is worth collecting here. Let''s leave here after collecting all the information."


    An hour later, Lin Mu left the cave with a group of people. When he left, he asked them to go out of the cave first. Then he poured Qi into his arms and shook his hand on the mountain wall of the passage. A large number of stones immediately collapsed from the passage and completely blocked the whole passage.


    "Let''s bury it in the mountainside forever."


    After a look at the stone lined passage, Lin Mu turned and left.


    By the time they got back to the villa, Cruz''s group had long been gone. They didn''t know where they had gone, and Shuiyue couldn''t find any trace. After a few hours, they were left here.


    "We''ll stay here for one night, and there are still some good rooms over there. We''ll start down the mountain in the morning."


    It''s difficult to walk in the mountains at night. Although people don''t care about this, they don''t have anything important, so there''s no need to rush down the mountain. It''s better to have a good night''s rest.


    In the early morning of the next day, under the guidance of Enzo, they went down the mountain, went back to the hotel and packed their bags. Then they flew directly to Hanoi airport, where they changed planes and got on the plane to Donghai.


    At ten o''clock in the afternoon, the group had stood on the land of the East China Sea again. The difference was that this time they brought one more person back, Lin Lin, who was rescued from Yunfu town by them.


    "Lin Lin, you follow Tang Fei to my company. Someone will arrange you to live there. You have to learn to adapt to the life of modern society. If you have nothing to do, you can go out and look around. If you need money, you can tell Tang Fei."


    After Lin Mu''s explanation, Tang Fei and frank leave with Lin Lin. Enzo returns to longan''s base, while Lin Mu and Tang Beibei return home.


    Recently, there have been a lot of things. Lin Mu hasn''t had a good rest for a long time, and he has less time to stay with some girls. It''s rare to have free time. He and Tang Beibei went to buy a lot of dishes and prepared to cook a big meal at home.


    After dinner in the evening, the girls seldom have a meal with Lin Mu. During the dinner, it was a lot of fun. Song Yuru talked about the interesting things in the school, which made everyone laugh. Even Ji Qinglan, who was usually as cold as ice, had a rare smile.


    "A mu, you see how long you haven''t had dinner with us at home. Even sister Qinglan laughed happily."


    Add a chopstick of vegetables to Lin Mu, song Yuru white a way of blame.


    "I also want to stay at home with you every day, but recently there have been a lot of things, and I can''t help it. I can''t just let things accumulate there, so I have to deal with them."


    Lin Mu shrugged helplessly and took two mouthfuls of rice.


    "No, don''t stay at home all day long. Men have to go out and have a break. Those who stay at home all day long are losers."


    Ling Xuanrong expressed a different point of view and looked at Lin Mu with a chuckle.


    "I''m too busy. I don''t have time to stay at home. This family is always short of men."


    Song Yuru retorts.


    "Why, do you miss a man?"


    Ling Xuanrong laughed jokingly.


    "Screw you!"


    Song Yuru quickly put a chopstick of food into Ling Xuanrong''s mouth, then lowered her head to eat.


    "Well, when I''m finished, I''ll take you to have a good time!"


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Yes, let''s see where we''re going. Don''t play in Donghai. It''s not peaceful in Donghai recently. Something may happen."


    Ling Xuanrong immediately agreed with Lin Mu''s proposal.


    "No peace? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Mu raised his head strangely and asked.


    "It''s all out in the news. By the way, you''re not in Donghai these two days. That Haoyu financial group has recently been involved in a lawsuit. Its companies have also been denounced and attacked. It''s hard to deal with it."


    Ling Xuanrong said, biting her chopsticks, "the Luo family''s influence is not small. Although they have returned to China, they can''t use too many means for the time being, but the people who can force them to this part are obviously not simple goods. I think this time the trouble will last for a period of time."


    "It turns out that sometimes those big groups just fight for face. It''s a drop in the bucket for people to say what losses they really have. But sometimes they just fight for it and can''t step back in any case."


    Lin Mu nodded slowly, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. The blue family''s problem had just been solved. Did anyone find Haoyu consortium''s trouble again? But he didn''t hear Luo Bingyun mention it. It seems that Luo Bingyun doesn''t want to trouble him because of these little things.


    After a night''s rest, Lin Mu pondered over the cultivation of the six pulse sword. Recently, he has become more and more proficient in the control of the six pulse sword. It''s not far from the day when he can use it flexibly in battle.


    The next morning, after finishing breakfast, Lin Mu left and drove Maybach directly to Haoyu consortium building. At this early time, most of the employees of the consortium had not started to work, but Luo Bingyun, the president, was already sitting in the office.


    "Ah mu, why are you here? Didn''t I hear that you left Donghai for business? "


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Luo Bingyun raised his head and looked at Lin Mu who came in. He asked with a smile.


    "If I don''t come, are you not going to tell me that Haoyu consortium is in trouble?"


    With breakfast, Lin Mu goes to Luo Bingyun''s desk and pinches Luo Bingyun''s small nose.


    "I don''t want to trouble you because of these little things! what is it? How fragrant


    Luo Bingyun put his arms around Lin Mu''s waist and said with a smile. Then he twitched his nose and looked at the box in Lin Mu''s hand.


    "Jujube and job''s tears millet porridge, I''ll help you to mend your body and get rid of the heat by the way."


    Lin Mu opened the box, revealing the fragrant congee stewed inside.


    "That''s great. I didn''t have breakfast this morning."


    Luo Bingyun surprised picked up the spoon, big mouthful of porridge.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will fight with you."


    Lin Mu felt Luo Bingyun''s hair, and a twinkle of sadness flashed in his eyes. In charge of such a large consortium, there are countless branches operating around the world. Luo Bingyun still has a lot of work to deal with every day.


    "I have to finish it quickly. There are still things to deal with."


    Luo Bingyun shook his head, drinking porridge and staring at the computer screen in front of him.


    Lin Mu went to one side, reached out and turned off the power button of the computer monitor, then sat down at the table.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Bingyun looks at Lin Mu strangely and asks.


    "Tell me first, what''s going on these two days?"


    Lin Mu asked calmly.


    "Nothing happened. The LAN family, who made trouble last time, sued us through legal channels and made a lot of specious evidence. They were arguing with our lawyers!"


    Luo Bingyun said quietly.


    However, Lin Mu can see that Luo Bingyun is deliberately avoiding the heavy and taking the light. The LAN family will not sue Haoyu consortium so honestly. There must be a lot of shady means, but Luo Bingyun didn''t tell him.


    However, he didn''t want to know so many messy things. Since the blue family was so illiterate, he could only beat them well to let them know that some people couldn''t be provoked.


    "It seems that I''m going to Guangdong. I''ll have a good look at the blue family. What''s the card that can be so arrogant?"


    Lin Mu calmly smile, it seems that the LAN family is not the enemy of any weight to him.


    In fact, it is true. Even though the LAN family has some contacts in the military, political and business circles, they have a great influence in Guangdong. They can be said to be local leaders. There is no force to fight against them.


    However, Lin Mu''s opponents are the king organization and vultures, which are world-wide organizations, as well as the power group, which is a powerful organization with the support of the whole United States. Compared with these organizations, the blue family is really nothing, at least it can''t be seen by Lin Mu.


    "You''d better not. Guangdong is the land of the LAN family. The strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake. You''d better not make trouble."


    Luo Bingyun looks at Lin Mu anxiously and holds his hands.


    "The real dragon, no matter where it is, will not be afraid of a snake. Even if it is in the snake nest, the dragon is still a dragon."


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. He pinches Luo Bingyun''s little hand. "Don''t worry about these little problems. We don''t have any fundamental conflicts with the LAN family. As long as we solve these problems, we won''t fight for each other. After all, the people of the LAN family are not stupid."


    After chatting with Luo Bingyun for a while, Lin Mu left Haoyu financial group and went to the airport alone without informing anyone. Then he got on the latest flight to Guangzhou and was already in Guangzhou at noon.


    "Enzo, help me find out where the LAN family is."


    Enzo called, Lin Mu turned into the restroom of the airport, and then pulled out the mask of polymer disguise.

 Chapter 448

    One minute later, there was no more forest herding figure in the restroom from the airport. It seemed that Lin Mu disappeared in the restroom. In fact, Lin Mu had used the polymer mask to mask the face and changed his appearance completely.


    Since the people of the LAN family are so arrogant, they dare to reach out from Guangdong to Donghai and try to get in touch with the things of Haoyu financial group. Lin Mu decides to fight against them in his own way. If they want to be arrogant, let them try to meet more arrogant people.


    "Did you find the address?"


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Mu dials Enzo again.


    "It''s found. The map has been sent to the mobile phone. Do you need reinforcements?"


    Enzo came back immediately.


    "No, it''s just a little thing. I can do it by myself."


    Lin Mu light smile, then hang up the phone, out of the airport, directly called a car rushed to the map mark that point.


    "This gentleman, taxis are not allowed to enter that area. When you get there, you need to walk in by yourself."


    On the bus, the master took a look at Lin Mu, who was sitting behind with his eyes closed, in the rearview mirror and said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    Lin Mu opened his eyes, looked in the rearview mirror and asked.


    "Because all the people living in that area are dignitaries. Here in Guangzhou, only the most powerful and powerful people can afford to buy houses in that area. If we sports cars can''t get in there, we will be stopped, even if the residents are inside."


    The Master explained with a smile.


    "Even the people who live in it can''t get in by taxi?"


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Yes, in fact, the people in there will not take a taxi at all. They all have their own special drivers. How can they take a taxi home like ordinary people?"


    The master laughed at himself and shook his head.


    "OK, I see. Stop near there."


    Lin Mu nodded slightly, then slowly closed his eyes.


    "Sir, where are you going to ask for help?"


    The master looked at Lin Mu curiously in the rearview mirror.


    "Yes, now I have to think about how to get in."


    As soon as Lin Mu''s mouth turned up, he stopped talking. The master didn''t ask any more questions. He drove in silence. In about an hour, the car had reached the periphery of a very high-end villa.


    The whole villa area is built in a luxurious atmosphere. Each villa has a completely different style. The layout of rockery and water inside is extremely brilliant. At first glance, it looks like a magnificent feeling. The person who decorates this environment is absolutely a master.


    "Stop here!"


    Lin Mu looked at the scenery flying outside the window and suddenly said.


    "Sir, there is still a little distance from the main gate."


    The master asked suspiciously. Now it''s just the wall outside the villa area. There''s no village in front and no shop behind. What can I do if I park here.


    "Don''t worry, just stop!"


    With a smile, Lin Mu took out three hundred yuan bills from his wallet and gave them to the master, "don''t change them!"


    Looking at the shadow of Lin Mu''s leaving, taxi master shook his head helplessly, then turned around and left the villa area, where he could not get a business, and naturally left early.


    After the taxi driver left, Lin Mu observed and found that there was no one. As soon as he was vertical, he had entered the villa area. To him, the three meter high iron fence was basically nothing.


    According to the instructions in the map, Lin Mu quickly found the villa of the LAN family. A luxury villa in the central area looks twice as big as an ordinary villa. It is worthy of being called the LAN family in Guangzhou. You can see it just by looking at the family residence.


    "Stop! Who are you looking for? "


    Seeing that Lin Mu came far away, two guards immediately came out of the guard room at the gate of the blue house and reached out to stop Lin Mu''s progress.


    "I''ve come to the master of the blue family. If there''s something important to discuss, you''ll give a notice."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu stopped and said.


    "Boy, go back where you come from. Don''t come here to have fun. This is not the place you can come to."


    One of the guards looked at Lin Mu from head to foot, then showed a look of disdain.


    "It''s up to you to inform us. If there is any consequence, you can''t afford it. Even if the LAN family is serious, you are just looking at the gate."


    Lin Mu is not interested in bickering with the guards here. He said a word coldly and then closed his mouth.


    "You wait here. Let''s go in and report."


    Just as the guard was about to swear, another guard stopped him and sent him in.


    Less than two minutes later, the guard came back, with a happy look on his face. He was obviously inspired inside. It was obviously not a good thing to see him running here.


    Sure enough, just at the gate, he sneered.


    "Where''s the smelly boy? Get out of here. The LAN family won''t see you today!"


    Looking at Lin Mu coldly, the guard''s hand has touched the baton on his waist. It''s obvious that he is waiting for Lin Mu to retort, so that he will have a chance to teach this young man a lesson. It seems that he has been inspired when he was informed.


    As a guard of a big family like the blue family, it''s impossible to make trouble at will, but if you get the instructions of the family, no matter how much trouble they make, someone will wipe their bottom. Such a big family has such a strong foundation.


    So the people who do things below will work hard for the family, because they know that the family can''t give up the people who dare to work hard. As long as the top speaks, then the bottom will do it. The blue family is obviously in line with this family style.


    "No visitors?"


    The expression on Lin Mu''s face suddenly darkened with a smile. "It''s just a blue family. I really think it''s something. I''d like to see if the blue family can''t get in!"


    Then he didn''t say any more. He just stepped in. It was just a blue house. He really thought his house was a dragon''s den and a tiger''s den. The announcement was just a face.


    Since he doesn''t have to make a toast, Lin Mu doesn''t have to put on airs. He just starts to break in. He wants to see what the LAN family can do to deal with him. He often has to deal with rogues more than them.


    "What do you want to do?"


    As a powerful family in Guangzhou, and with certain influence in the Guangzhou Military Region, the LAN family''s residence is protected by a special guard guard, and the defense is still very tight within its own range. Seeing someone trying to break into the residence, several soldiers with weapons immediately ran over and stopped in front.


    Lin muting kept on walking forward, and as soon as he lifted his right foot, he kicked it. At this moment, he gradually felt angry and needed to find someone to vent his anger. Naturally, he would not resent these soldiers. After all, they were just performing their duties.


    But at this moment, Lin Mu can''t care about so much. He can only do it a little lighter. Anyway, the LAN family won''t let the soldiers go. Someone will take them to the hospital for treatment.


    One of the soldiers who took the lead was kicked out by Lin Mu. However, Lin Mu''s kick was to send strength, which didn''t hurt the soldier very much. The other two soldiers were also stupid. They didn''t expect that someone was so arrogant that they dared to make trouble in LAN''s house.


    When the soldier struggled to get up, Lin Mu had already dodged through the other two soldiers. He didn''t want to hurt these ordinary people without starting.


    "Inform the security of other areas and come to help immediately."


    Seeing that Lin Mu had gone in, the soldier immediately took out a walkie talkie and began to shout.


    At this time, Lin Mu was close to the gate of LAN''s residence, but before anyone else went in, he heard a middle-aged woman''s angry voice. As she spoke, the woman even began to roar angrily.


    Even if he wasn''t such a talented person as Lin Mu, it was easy to hear the roar at the door. It was too loud. Lin Mu could not help but frown.


    "Why don''t you send someone to Donghai?"?! Why is this all over? Can''t you see what my son has been beaten like? Our LAN family has never suffered this kind of loss. If the news leaks out, how can my son meet people? "


    Cried the middle-aged woman hysterically.


    "Presumptuous! What kind of place is this? What kind of shouting it looks like! "


    Another middle-aged man''s thick voice came out and stopped the women''s shouting.


    "You are from the blue family. Aren''t we from the blue family? Are we contributing less to the blue family than you? Now that something happened to my son, you just ignore it. What do you mean? If you don''t make it clear today, don''t leave any of them! "


    The woman began to spill, and her voice shrieked.


    "What do you mean we don''t care about it? Isn''t the family dealing with things in the East China Sea? Otherwise, with one of your branches, how can you fight with Haoyu consortium? Don''t be ignorant! Your son is too arrogant and domineering. He doesn''t know the details of the other party, so he offends others. He is very lucky not to be killed! "


    The middle-aged man''s voice came out again, and what he said made Lin Mu''s brow pick. It seems that the LAN family is not all unreasonable people, but since the LAN family continues to treat Fu Haoyu consortium, he can''t wait and see any more.

 Chapter 449

    Lin Mu, who had a plan in mind, didn''t stay outside to listen to the nonsense of those people. He directly pushed open the door of the mansion, and then walked in directly. The guards who had been chasing him not far away were shocked to see this scene, and they ran faster.


    In the hall of the main entrance, there are many people of the blue family sitting on a huge mahogany eight immortals table. Facing south, there is an elderly man. Although he doesn''t speak at this moment, he looks very unhappy with a gloomy expression.


    On the left side of the old man, there was a gorgeous woman with an excited expression. There was a young man standing beside her. Lin Mu took a look at the young man and immediately recognized that it was LAN Qi who went to make trouble that day.


    At this time, LAN Qi is standing beside his mother with an aggrieved face, playing a little wretch who is bullied by others, but he dares to be angry in front of the elders. He can only stand there with such an aggrieved face and listen to the theory of his mother and elders.


    At this time, Lin Mu burst in and immediately turned his head to all the people at the table. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there would still be people in the blue house who could come in directly without notice. You know, even the blue family members had to let the guards inform them if they wanted to come in.


    "Where are the guards! What are you doing! You don''t want to do it, do you? "


    The middle-aged woman turned her head and saw Lin Mu. She was very strange, but no matter who came in, she felt that even if the gods came, she had to bow her head.


    "What are you shouting about! Is there any image left? "


    The middle-aged man opposite the middle-aged woman''s face sank. After a angry rebuke, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Lin Mu. However, he didn''t want to say anything to Lin Mu. Instead, he directly waved his hand to let the chasing guards out of the way.


    "Hello, I don''t think the LAN family is very welcome to my uninvited guest?"


    The corner of Lin Mu''s mouth tilted slightly, and his eyes inspected all the people in the circle.


    "Now that you know what you''re doing, let''s make it clear. You can avoid the guards and rush here. Obviously, you''re not an ordinary person, but not everyone in our LAN family can break through. If you don''t give a good explanation today, we can only teach you a lesson!"


    The middle-aged man took a gloomy look at Lin Mu. He was smart. Instead of coming up, he turned his face directly. Instead, he asked Lin Mu to explain his intention and identity. From this point alone, he was countless times better than the dandy LAN Qi.


    "Of course, I came here from Donghai so hard to talk to you. If it wasn''t for this reason, why did I come all the way here?"


    Lin Mu''s evil smile flashed a trace of light in his eyes.


    "Are you from the East China Sea?"


    The middle-aged man immediately became alert. At present, the only power they have in Donghai is Haoyu financial group. At this time, a man from Donghai directly broke into their LAN family''s residence. What''s his identity? "Are you a member of Haoyu financial group?"


    "Yes, I''m a member of Haoyu financial group. This time I come here, I want the LAN family to make it clear to me how to solve this problem with our financial group and make compensation for the losses caused by our financial group."


    Lin Mu nodded faintly, looking at a group of people in front of him was just like looking at the air, which made him feel arrogant.


    "Ha ha! boy! You are in our LAN family''s place and talk about compensation with us. How can Haoyu financial group send you to come here? "


    One of the blue family suddenly burst out laughing, looking at Lin Mu''s expression is like looking at a neuropathy.


    "If it''s not neuropathy, who dares to come to our LAN family in Guangzhou from Donghai? Silly boy, you are used by Haoyu financial group. Get out of here. Our LAN family is not interested in talking to a psycho! "


    Another blue family member also burst out laughing, and then waved to let Lin Mu get out.


    "You solve this problem first, and then go on with the previous problem."


    Sitting in the south of the old man, this time suddenly said, and then got up to leave.


    "Wait a minute, don''t leave. I don''t think the people here are the masters. You''d better stay here and give justice to Haoyu financial group."


    But Lin Mu suddenly stopped the old man who was about to leave.


    As the owner of the blue family, he would not care about these trivial things. So many descendants of the family are here, so it''s natural for them to come forward to deal with them.


    As for the younger generation of the LAN family who has been beaten as a pig, he is not happy in his heart. Now the other party has sent a young man to humiliate the LAN family, making him unable to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Young man, go back where you come from. What justice do you want? We didn''t ask for any trouble from Haoyu financial group. Thank God, you dare to come to LAN''s house to ask for justice. I don''t know what it means! "


    Turning around, blue old man said with a gloomy face¡° If the LAN family can''t give us justice, I''ll get it back by myself. I hope you''d better think about it clearly and don''t regret it at that time. But I''ve given you a chance. Usually I won''t give others a second chance! " Lin Mu put away his smile. Since the LAN family is so illiterate, he doesn''t want to say anything more. Sometimes big fists are the hard truth. It''s nonsense to say anything else¡° What a arrogant young man! I, LAN Shenghua, have lived for so many years. No one has ever dared to talk to me like this. You are the first one! " Blue old son fiercely clapped a table, anger extremely counter smile of looking at Lin Mu, the sharp ray of light in the eye already revealed a silk to kill an idea¡° Since master LAN said so, his attitude is very clear. If the LAN family doesn''t give us an account, we will take it back by ourselves! " Slowly nodded, Lin Mu turned his head and looked directly at LAN Qi standing on one side. His sharp eyes suddenly scared LAN Qi back a step. "Lan Qi, what did you do in the East China Sea? I think you know very well. How do you calculate this account?"¡° The people of Haoyu financial group want to settle accounts with me? I haven''t settled with you yet! If my elders hadn''t tried their best to dissuade me, I would have retaliated. What kind of big tail wolf are you playing here? " Although LAN Qi didn''t know what Lin Mu was like now, he was still a little frightened when he saw Lin Mu''s eyes. Fortunately, all the people present were from the LAN family, and he suddenly cried out again¡° Haoyu group! Does a family who has been abroad for several years really think that it is so easy to mix in China? I dare to attack our LAN family. I don''t know what to do! If you have made some achievements abroad, you think you can be arrogant at home? " The middle-aged woman next to LAN Qi looked at Lin Mu with disdain, as if it was Lin Mu''s great honor to talk with her, and her pride soared to the sky. Even if there is something wrong with her son, it''s not a big deal in her mother''s eyes. It''s the family''s decision to fight against Haoyu financial group. At this time, the family will definitely stand on their side, so she doesn''t have to consider the consequences for Fu Haoyu financial group. Anyway, she has the family as the backing¡° As expected, he is a frog in a well. He only knows how to look at the sky. There are so many things in the world that you don''t know. If you have such a little strength, you dare to jump out and act like a bully. No wonder the ancients said that you can''t be rich for three generations. You can think about the future of your LAN family just by the virtue of LAN Qi. " Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly flashed a very arrogant look, and a strong aura suddenly sent out from him, "today I''m going to do it myself to get justice for Haoyu financial group. The opportunity has been given to you, but you didn''t cherish it." As soon as the words came to an end, before the people of the LAN family came back to their senses, Lin Mu''s right hand waved out of thin air, and a loud slap had already reverberated in the hall. After a careful look, LAN Qi''s mother didn''t know when her right face was swollen. It was obvious that the slap was her¡° As a mother, raising but not teaching is the biggest mistake. The education of such a son is your unshirkable mistake as a parent. " Lin Mu lightly looked at LAN Qi''s mother and said calmly¡° What are you! How dare you hit me? " The middle-aged woman who was slapped by Lin Mu could not care why Lin Mu could slap her in the air at this time. Now her heart was completely filled with anger. She stood up with a fierce slap on the table and rushed to Lin Mu¡° Bang With a wave of his left hand, Lin Mu slapped the middle-aged woman in the face. The middle-aged woman stumbled and fell to one side¡° Dad! You don''t care! It''s amazing that someone is beating the LAN family in Guangzhou. If it''s spread, how can our LAN family meet people in the future? " These middle-aged women did not continue to fight with Lin Mu, but sat on the ground and cried loudly. Their cheeks were swollen, with a runny nose and tears. They could no longer see the slightest pride before¡° Mother LAN Qi ran over and prepared to squat down to help his mother up. However, his mother pushed him away. He took a staggering step, but turned to the direction of Lin Mu.

 Chapter 450

    Lin Mu steps forward slightly, grabs LAN Qi''s collar with his right hand and lifts him up. LAN Qi''s face turns pale when he is scared. He thinks of the tragic experience of being beaten to a pig''s head by Lin Mu in the East China Sea.


    Seeing that her son was arrested, the middle-aged woman forgot to cry like old man LAN and got up.


    "What are you doing? Let go of my son, or the LAN family won''t let you go! "


    At this time, the middle-aged women did not forget to continue to raise the name of the blue family to pressure the forest.


    But she was completely miscalculated. If Lin Mu was really afraid of the name of the LAN family, he would not come to Guangzhou alone. Since he came here, he would teach the LAN family a lesson.


    "Lan Qi, tell me how to punish you so that you will have a good memory and will not continue to be so arrogant and domineering in the future?"


    Lin Mu looks at LAN Qi with a sneer, and his strength increases. When LAN Qidun is caught by the collar, he has difficulty breathing, and his eyes become very scared.


    "Let me go! This is the LAN family. You are looking for death! "


    LAN Qi kicks his legs hard and wants to get rid of Lin Mu. Unfortunately, his strength is not worth mentioning to Lin Mu. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t get rid of Lin Mu.


    "Oh? court death? I''d like to see, how did you let me die? "


    Lin Mu grins coldly. With his left fist, he hits LAN Qi''s stomach. Suddenly, LAN Qi''s whole body is bent into the shape of a prawn. His face is completely convulsed and looks very ugly.


    "Put him down! This is the blue house. You can''t help being reckless! "


    Blue old son angrily scolds a, beard hair all Zhang, Lin Mu''s arrogant behavior has already thoroughly exasperated him.


    But Lin Mu didn''t look at old man LAN at all. He thought he didn''t hear him. His eyes were just staring at LAN Qi in his hands.


    "You''d better stay at home. Don''t go out to make trouble for the LAN family. If the LAN family can''t manage you, it doesn''t matter if I manage them. Anyway, I''m always very helpful."


    "Stop it! What are you doing! "


    Blue old son in the heart flashed a bad idea, but he also can only shout twice, let him go and Lin Mu contest for a while, isn''t that directly broke up his old bone.


    Other people in the LAN family didn''t dare to step forward. Lin Mu slapped the middle-aged women in the air. They were all in the eye. It''s obvious that such a person can''t be provoked by ordinary people like them. Don''t set yourself on fire at that time.


    Besides, all the people in LAN''s family were not monolithic. Several people were watching the middle-aged woman and LAN Qi''s misfortune. They felt a little joy in their eyes. However, they soon covered it up and turned into a hypocritical expression filled with righteous indignation.


    Originally, the LAN family didn''t have an expert to protect the courtyard, but this was the meeting of the LAN family. All the people present were the core members. Master LAN let all the guards who knew martial arts leave. After all, nothing would happen in the house of the LAN family.


    But who would have expected that Lin Mu would call at this time, which led the LAN family to be angry and speechless for a moment. They didn''t understand the basic truth that heroes don''t suffer losses.


    After a cold look at LAN Qi, Lin Mu threw LAN Qi to the ground with his right hand. His strong inertia made LAN Qi dizzy for a moment, and he couldn''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest.


    "You''d better lie down at home. The big influence of the blue family doesn''t care about raising you a useless person."


    Light said a, Lin Mu right foot a lift, facing blue strange knee joint stepped down.


    "Bold!"


    A voice suddenly came in from the door, and then a ghostly figure flashed into the hall. With the same leg extended, he immediately prepared to intercept Lin Mu''s right foot.


    "Good Kung Fu!"


    Lin Mu said without salt. His right foot immediately stepped on the instep of the man''s foot. His strong Qi suddenly erupted. In his heart, he immediately twisted his right foot slightly to avoid Lin Mu''s fierce step.


    With a smile in his heart, Lin Mu''s right foot changed direction synchronously and kicked the man''s right foot directly. The man cried in his heart that it was bad. At this time, he understood that he had been hit by Lin Mu''s plan.


    But it was too late to wake up. His right foot was kicked by Lin Mu''s right foot, and he immediately lost control and stepped on LAN Qi''s left leg. Lin Mu still took back his right foot and stepped on LAN Qi''s right leg.


    There were two clear clicks. LAN Qi suddenly sat up from the ground, his mouth wide open, his forehead blue, and he let out a silent cry. The pain of two kneecaps breaking at the same time made the domineering rich second generation lose his voice directly.


    After a while of silent shouting, LAN Qi turned his eyes and fainted.


    After the figure who rushed in from the door closed his legs, he stood on the opposite side of Lin Mu and looked at Lin Mu coldly.


    "Master Qi! You must teach this person a lesson. It''s too presumptuous! How dare you do such a thing in LAN''s home! Never let him go Seeing the middle-aged man coming in, the blue family members on the scene suddenly said one by one. It seems that after the middleman was present, the courage of the blue family suddenly returned to them. Master Qi, whose real name is Qi Xingzhi, is a Wulin expert hired by the LAN family. He is specially for the important task of protecting the LAN family. He is also a bodyguard who has been following the LAN family all the time. In fact, every branch of the LAN family has its own expert bodyguard to prevent being attacked secretly. Lin Mu looked at the middle-aged man with a flat head. He was very indifferent. The other side had a fight with him just now, and his strength had already been touched by him. Although he had entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, his strength was still worse than him. The other side obviously understood this, otherwise they would not look at Lin Mu with such vigilance. Instead, they would have rushed up to compete with Lin Mu for a long time, and would not have stood there and kept watching. However, none of the people present at the LAN family practiced martial arts. Naturally, they didn''t know about this problem. They constantly encouraged master Qi to teach Lin Mu a lesson, so as to add a little luster to the LAN family and recover the previous failure¡° Son The middle-aged woman suddenly screams, crawls to Lanqi''s side, holds the unconscious Lanqi in her arms, and constantly shakes Lanqi''s body. People who don''t know think Lanqi is dead. Lin Mugang had just spent that moment, and he completely abandoned LAN Qi''s two legs. His knee had been comminuted fracture, and there was no possibility of cure. He could only spend the rest of his life in bed and wheelchair. Of course, with the influence of the LAN family, it was no problem to install the best artificial limb for LAN Qi. However, prosthetic limbs are prosthetic limbs after all. No matter how it is, it is impossible to compare it with one''s own legs, not to mention walking, and it will never return to the original situation. Of course, Lin Mu naturally has a way to treat this kind of injury, but Lin Mu is not bored enough to waste LAN Qi''s two legs and cure him again. This time he came here to teach the LAN family a lesson they will never forget and let them know how it feels to be bullied. Old man LAN stares at Lin Mu. Lin Mu''s action has driven the LAN family to a dead end. There will not be a good end to their business. Except one side admits defeat or is soft hearted, otherwise they will have to die endlessly¡° Dad! You don''t care! The door broke my son''s leg. I want Haoyu consortium to pay for it with blood! " The middle-aged woman cried loudly, but she didn''t rush to Lin Mu again. She already knew that Lin Mu would never be soft hearted. When she rushed up at this time, she would only compensate his wife and fold her soldiers, and finally bring herself in¡° What a good one to repay with blood. I''d like to see how the LAN family let us repay with blood! " As soon as Lin Mu''s eyes were cold, the invisible pressure immediately covered the middle-aged women''s whole body. The middle-aged women suddenly felt as if they were strangled by someone''s neck. The original crying voice immediately stopped, and there was no more sound, so it stopped suddenly¡° Young man, it''s easy for you to meet each other in the future. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? " Looking at Lin Mu''s young face, Qi Xingzhi was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that such a young man with terrible strength would suddenly appear. He was not even an opponent. Seeing that Lin Mu had a tendency to attack again, he quickly said in a deep voice¡° You are the master invited by the LAN family. I advise you not to go through the muddy water of the LAN family. It''s not easy to practice martial arts to this point. You''d better do it yourself! " Lin Mu takes a light look at Qi Xingzhi. He is also a member of the Wulin. Lin Mu doesn''t want to get married easily. After all, the other party doesn''t know if he has any friends. Once he gets revenge later, it will be more troublesome¡° It''s the most basic professional ethics to take people''s money and eliminate disasters for them. I can''t do anything about it. Today''s matter is exposed like this. How about everyone take a step back? " Qi Xingzhi shook his head and looked at Lin Mu straight and said¡° no way! Are you a member of the blue family or collude with the enemy? You want to expose it like this? This matter does not make a result, our blue family absolutely will not give up As soon as the middle-aged woman heard this, she immediately gave up. Her right hand pointed to Qi Xingzhi''s nose and scolded him. In an instant, she put Qi Xingzhi and Lin Mu in the same position¡° You''d better be careful when you talk. Even master LAN is polite when he talks to me. What are you Qi Xingzhi''s face suddenly sank and turned to look at the middle-aged woman coldly.

 Chapter 451

    When Qi Xingzhi said that, the middle-aged woman immediately bowed her head with a sense of guilt. At this time, she remembered that master Qi in front of her was an expert whom master LAN had spent a lot of time to invite back, but she could not abuse at will.


    As the middle-aged woman wanted to say something to save Qi Xingzhi, Qi Xingzhi ignored her and looked at Lin Mu. For him, Lin Mu was far more noteworthy than that crazy middle-aged woman.


    At this time, master LAN showed his strength. He had to eat more than his children for so many years. He had seen all kinds of strong winds and waves for a long time. When Qi Xingzhi said that he wanted to step back with Lin Mu, he immediately understood the meaning.


    When Qi Xingzhi was recruited into the LAN family by him, he had been with him for more than ten years. Over the years, Qi Xingzhi has made great contributions to the expansion of the LAN family''s business. These old men are clear in their hearts.


    At this time, even Qi Xingzhi has a tendency to be soft in front of Lin Mu, which shows that Lin Mu is far more powerful than Qi Xingzhi. Even the other experts of the United LAN family must be Lin Mu''s opponents, otherwise Qi Xingzhi would never say this kind of words of growing others'' ambition and destroying his own prestige.


    Knowing this, master LAN didn''t speak. He pretended to be deaf and dumb. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged woman forced Qi Xingzhi and Lin Mu to fight hard at this time. He was afraid that things would change. Master LAN suddenly glared at the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t know what to think at this time. She didn''t notice the blue man''s eyes at all. She just lowered her head and didn''t talk there, thinking about things.


    "How''s it going? I wonder if my proposal can be considered? "


    Qi Xingzhi saw that Lin Mu didn''t speak for a long time, and immediately asked politely.


    "It''s no problem to take a step back, but this time the LAN family made a mistake first, and the culprit is this LAN Qi. I need the LAN family to compensate Haoyu Consortium for all the relevant losses afterwards, otherwise I will not give up!"


    Lin Mu takes a cold look at Qi Xingzhi, and the strong pressure on him suddenly comes out. At this time, it''s not just middle-aged women. All the people in the LAN family feel the terrible pressure on him, and they all change color.


    They don''t know that there are people who can do martial arts, but they didn''t expect that Lin Mu, such a young man with excellent martial arts, was not a suckling young boy. They didn''t expect that he was a real person.


    "Good! I will certainly persuade the old man that today''s business is over here for the time being! "


    Qi Xingzhi also changes color slightly. He knows that Lin Mu is frightening a group of people in the LAN family, but he can''t help it. Martial arts is not like deceiving each other in shopping malls. You can get away with it by cheating. When the gap is too big, it can''t be reversed.


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t feel aggrieved in his heart. He thought that such a young man must have been captured easily in his hands. Anyway, after solving so many troubles for the LAN family, he was already familiar with his way.


    When he thought of a fight, the young man''s strength surprised him. He was an excellent master whose kung fu was far ahead of him. His strength was so strong that even he could not afford to fight.


    No one will be a fool when the Kungfu cultivation reaches this level. As long as it''s not a big feud between life and death, no one will easily provoke a martial arts expert. Let alone say that Qi Xingzhi is not Lin Mu''s opponent. Even if Lin Mu can easily defeat Qi Xingzhi, he doesn''t want to easily provoke Qi Xingzhi.


    Once you don''t stick to it, the other party''s Revenge in the future will be very troublesome. At will, the best situation is to try not to cause trouble when you can''t cause trouble. Once you decide to do it, you must do it thoroughly and never procrastinate.


    Qi Xingzhi knows this, and Lin Mu knows it all.


    It is because of this that the two men stop wisely and don''t continue to deal with LAN Qi. Qi Xingzhi also soberly uses words to hold Lin Mu back and doesn''t make the situation worse, so the two sides reach a temporary settlement.


    Finally, with a warning look at the people of the LAN family, Lin Mu turns around and leaves the gate of the LAN family''s residence.


    "Master Qi, is this young man really so powerful?"


    When Lin Mu left, he coughed and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, sir, I can clearly say that I''m not his opponent. If this man wants to kill today, the blue family will be killed all over the house, and no one can run out."


    Qi Xingzhi nodded slowly, his eyes still very dignified.


    "Now it''s a legal society. Does he dare to kill in our LAN family?"


    A middle-aged man in the LAN family forced himself to open his mouth. Just now, when Lin Mu was still there, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word. Now he came out.


    "Stupid! How can such people care about legal sanctions, and even if they are arrested afterwards, so what? Our blue family are all dead. Who else will care about us? We have already divided up our interests! "


    Blue old son a fury scold, hate iron don''t become steel of stare that middle-aged person one eye, "hereafter you all give me attention a bit! When you meet this kind of person, if you can be soft, you will be soft. If you admit defeat, you will admit defeat. Don''t try your best for a moment, and you will end up with no bones left! "¡° Yes! Old man Blue family all of a sudden submissive said, in the blue family, blue master still has absolute authority, his words really no one dares to listen to¡° You take LAN Qi back, first find someone to look at the injury on his knee, if you can cure it, if you can''t cure it, cut off his leg, and then install a prosthesis! " Master LAN took a look at the middle-aged woman sitting on the ground, sighed and said, "I want to think about the business of Haoyu financial group. During this time, you should go back and stay quiet for me. No one is allowed to do anything else, or I can''t save you!" Lin Mu didn''t want to ask so much about what happened in LAN''s house, but when he went to the gate of the villa, he found that there were several military vehicles at the gate of the villa, and a row of soldiers were standing there with guns, just blocking the gate. As soon as he saw the clothes and epaulets of the soldiers, Lin Mu knew that this was not an ordinary regular army, but a special department in the army. In general, he would not go out. Only when he received instructions from the superior, he would come out from the army to carry out tasks. At this time, when he saw Lin Mu coming out, an officer like man on the opposite side immediately stepped forward and looked at the document in his hand. It seemed that there was any information on it. After carefully checking, he looked up at Lin Mu¡° You are suspected of breaking into the residence of Senior Colonel Lanting by violence. According to the regulations of the Chinese army, you need to be taken away for investigation. You will be released after confirming that there is no threat! " The officer said calmly, as if he didn''t care about Lin Mu''s resistance at all. What he thought was good. Ordinary people were scared to be weak when they saw this battle. How could they dare to resist. However, Lin Mu is not an ordinary person, and this is of no use to him at all¡° You people? " A light look at the soldiers standing in a row, Lin Mu calmly looked at the officer with a smile¡° I suggest you know better. We are not the ordinary soldiers who are looking at the gate here. We have the right to kill anyone who has an attack intention on us. As for the problem after the event, it''s after the event. Do you understand? " The officer''s eyes suddenly turned cold. As soon as his voice dropped, the soldiers standing behind raised their guns and pointed straight at Lin Mu. Then they pulled the bolt of the gun. It seemed that they could shoot at any time and kill Lin Mu on the spot¡° If you really have this ability, I''d like to see how one was killed on the spot? Don''t say it''s you little fish and shrimps. Even if you send a strengthening company, you can''t say you killed me on the spot! " Lin Mu laughed wildly and looked at the officer in front of him disdainfully¡° Stop it! Let him go. You don''t have to worry about things here. " At this time, Qi Xingzhi, who was talking with Mr. LAN in the room, heard Lin Mu''s laughter and rushed out of the room. When he saw that Lin Mu was stopped at the gate, he screamed in his heart that it was terrible. He ran here and said to the officer at the gate¡° Master Qi, this is no longer a private matter of the LAN family. It involves the safety of the high-level military. We can''t just let him go. We have to take him back and make a good investigation. " The officer took a look at Qi Xingzhi. As a member of the military region who is close to the blue Pavilion, he naturally knows Qi Xingzhi, the number one expert of the blue family. But now it is the blue pavilion that gives the death order and must bring back the intruder, so he can only say so. Although this will offend Qi Xingzhi, compared with lantingzhong, Qi Xingzhi has no control over him, so at this time he can only compare the two and take the lighter¡° Well, since military affairs have been involved, I''m not a stranger to ask much about them. You can handle your affairs! " Qi Xingzhi was not angry either. The other side raised the name of the army. Naturally, he couldn''t say anything more. At most, he was a thug of the LAN family. He didn''t want to be involved in this complicated problem. He turned around and left immediately without hesitation¡° Let''s get rid of it When Qi Xingzhi left, the officer looked at Lin Mu coldly and said.

 Chapter 452

    "Are you sure you can handle me?"


    Lin Mu tilted his head and asked with a smile.


    "Get him for me!"


    The officer didn''t want to pay any more attention to Lin Mu''s words and waved directly.


    But as soon as he said that, before the soldiers behind him started, Lin Mu had already started. He put on his make-up and went to the boundary of Guangzhou. He didn''t care who you were. Whoever dares to stand in his way has to bear his attack. If he wants to take him away, it depends on whether he has such strength.


    When Lin Mu suddenly got into trouble, the officer knew that something was wrong, because Lin Mu was too fast. I''m afraid the officer didn''t think that Lin Mu would dare to fight in this situation.


    A careless officer was the first one to suffer. He was severely kicked in the stomach by Lin Mu. His strength was not light. Although Lin Mu was not ready to kill, he didn''t intend to make these people feel better.


    The officer snorted in pain, and immediately flew several meters away, then fell to the ground heavily.


    "Pa! Bang


    A few muffled sounds came. Before the officer got up, the groans of the soldiers were heard behind him. Almost before the officer flew out, Lin Mu had put down all the soldiers behind him.


    As for the guns they were holding, they were all caught by Lin Mu''s claws at this time, and they were quickly disassembled into parts. They were not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also had a much more powerful way of playing with guns than the soldiers in front of them.


    "How dare you attack the army! People in the back, give me... "


    The officer''s anger really started from his heart, and he was so evil that he was ready to let the people behind him go up together with a roar. But in the middle of the speech, he found that he couldn''t make a sound at this moment.


    A hand so abrupt appeared on his neck, then a force will be his whole person in the air to lift up.


    "I don''t like to kill people, but your behavior has angered me. If the country doesn''t need you to protect the country, now I will kill you all. Don''t force me. I won''t tolerate you again and again!"


    Lin Mu coldly looked at the officer he was carrying in his hand. The soldiers behind him had rushed up at this time. However, although the gun in his hand pointed at Lin Mu, they did not dare to shoot, for fear that the officer''s neck would be pinched off by Lin Mu''s force.


    The officer''s face turned red, and he grasped Lin Mu''s right hand with both hands. Only in this way could he breathe a little space. Apart from his anger, the rest was shocked. The young man was really strong.


    He asked himself that his strength was ok, and all aspects of fighting were among the best in the army, but he couldn''t even see the movements of Lin Mu clearly, so he had already been defeated in a mess, which brought a big blow to him who had always had strong self-confidence.


    After that, Lin Mu didn''t want to make trouble with these people any more. He threw the officer in front of the soldiers with his right hand, and then left without looking at them.


    The soldiers picked up the officer, gave him a wink, and then slightly raised their guns, which meant whether to shoot or not.


    The Officer immediately held down the gun in their hands, touched his neck and shook his head slightly. The strength of this young man was far beyond their imagination. It was no longer possible for ordinary weapons to deal with him. Looking at the gun parts on the floor in front of him, the officer couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "This time, I''m going to find a good excuse to go back to the office. LAN family, who did you get into trouble?"


    Slowly propped up, the officer asked his subordinates to pick up the parts on the ground, and then a group of people left Lan''s home quickly, and rushed back to the military region to report the situation.


    At this time, the old man of the blue family also knew what happened at the door. Qi Xingzhi had already told him everything when he just returned.


    "What did you say? That boy even dares to fight people in the army directly, but also dares to threaten them? "


    The middle-aged woman looked at Qi Xingzhi in disbelief, as if she could not believe what he said.


    "Why, do I have to lie to you?"


    Qi Xingzhi coldly turned his head and looked at the middle-aged woman who had swollen into a pig''s head. Now he is more and more disgusted with this middle-aged woman. If it wasn''t for Mr. Lan''s face, he would have had two big ears.


    "Get up and tell me exactly what means you used when you were fighting with Haoyu financial group. If you dare to hide something, I will break your leg!"


    Blue old man suddenly turned his head to see that middle-aged woman, eyes cold light a flash, cold cheers a way.


    Now he finally felt that something was wrong. If it was just an ordinary business fight, how could the other party send such a powerful person to the door to warn them? It seems that in the process, he used some dirty means. Now the other party can''t bear it.


    If this is the case, master LAN must know all about the specific situation in order to get along with a targeted approach. Otherwise, if this goes on, the initiative will fall into the hands of Haoyu consortium, and their LAN family will be a total failure.


    Although this failure will not cause too much loss to the LAN family, the reputation is not good after all. The LAN family will continue to live in the territory of Guangdong in the future, but it will make others laugh at such a big loss. After leaving the villa, he quickly called a taxi to come over, and then rushed to the airport. In the evening, he had already returned to the East China Sea, and then drove Maybach home. In one day, he had already gone to Guangzhou and finished the task of warning the LAN family. The speed was unbelievable, and the strength was strong enough to be so reliable. This is an unspoken rule, no matter where he goes. It''s just a small test. If you have the strength of the heyday of Xiuzhen before, let alone a little blue family, even the whole earth can''t bear his anger. Just after Lin Mu got home, he was ready to cook at home. When several women came back from school, the phone suddenly rang. It was Lu Shouyang¡° Brother Lu, what''s the matter? " Lin Mu picked up the frying pan and asked with a smile¡° Brother Lin, there''s a big man here today. I need you to come here. Are you free now? " Lu Shouyang''s tone was obviously more serious, and his smile was very different when he spoke peacefully¡° OK, I''ll be there now. I''ll be there in about half an hour. " As soon as Lin Mu heard it, he knew that there was a real big man there. He didn''t joke. After hanging up the phone, he left home. Maybach immediately drove out of the community with a roar and rushed directly to Tenglong building. When he got to Lu Shouyang''s office, there were already three people there, one was Lu Shouyang, the other two were an old man and a middle-aged man. Instead of sitting down, the middle-aged man stood behind the old man with his head held high. Lu Shouyang didn''t sit on the desk this time, but carefully sat on the sofa beside the old man. Seeing Lin Mu come in, he immediately showed a smile on his face, and then stood up. Just when Lin Mu came in, the eyes of the old and middle-aged people also focused on Lin Mu. The strong pressure revealed in his eyes immediately made Lin Mu feel a little nervous. He was really not an ordinary person¡° Lin Mu, this is chief Yi. I''m here to see you today. " After Lu Shouyang got up, he carefully introduced the old man, but the middle-aged man behind him didn''t¡° You two have something to do with me, but I don''t seem to know you? " Lin Mu smiles. Although the strength of the other side makes him feel some pressure, he doesn''t become formal because of these things. He can do whatever he wants. He hasn''t seen any formation over the years. These are just children''s problems. Lu Shouyang took a worried look at the old man and saw that there was no anger on his face. He was a little relieved. He knew exactly what the old man was. He knew that he was a real giant, and the power he held was frightening¡° Last time you went to the United States to carry out a mission and brought Haoyu financial group back to China smoothly. In the report after the operation, Jiang Chu was very impressed with you, so I''m also a little curious. This time I''ll take a special look. You really made a lot of efforts in that matter. " Lu Shouyang, the old man who was called chief Yi, looked at Lin Mu and said with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t smile¡° Those are just trifles, not worth mentioning. The chief doesn''t have to come to Donghai branch because of these trifles. " Lin Mu waved his hand and didn''t seem to care at all¡° Lin Mu, that''s really some small things. You should do some earth shaking things when you have such a powerful force. Huaxia needs talents like you at this time. "¡° What''s your address, please? " Although the middle-aged people didn''t release their own breath, Lin Mu''s sense was very sharp. He had already realized the huge power of volcanoes in the middle-aged people, so he asked seriously¡° You can call me Tianshu. " The middle-aged man said calmly, looking at Lin Mu straight, without a trace of deviation¡° Tianshu? What''s the name? " Lin Mu looks at Lu Shouyang suspiciously¡° I forgot to introduce it. Among the high-end combat power of Baolong regiment, there is the Big Dipper. Tianshu is one of the Big Dipper. Their names are all replaced by the Seven Star code. " Lu Shouyang gave a quick introduction.

 Chapter 453

    Baolong regiment high-end combat power, big dipper!


    Lin Mu''s heart was suddenly awed, and he whispered in his heart that Baolong regiment had strong strength. As a matter of fact, there were experts in Baolong regiment. However, these experts would not stay in the branches of different places, but had their own tasks to be responsible for.


    The Tianshu in front of him is just like this. Lin Mu has never heard of the existence of this man. Even the Big Dipper is the first time to hear about it. However, it is self-evident that such a strong man just follows the old man as a guard. How high the old man''s identity is.


    It seems that the water of Baolong regiment is still very deep. At present, Lin Mu is far from the bottom of Baolong regiment, which makes him more cautious. When his strength is not strong enough to a certain extent, he must not show any footwork and let Baolong regiment have any objection to him.


    Although he is not afraid, if he is remembered by those who want to do something, it will be harmful to his future actions. He must be alert to this. At present, he still needs to do a lot of things with the help of Baolong Group.


    "It turned out to be brother Tianshu. It''s really disrespectful. I''ve never heard of the name of the Big Dipper before. Maybe I didn''t have enough rank at that time, but you two came to see me. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu nodded faintly. Even if he was a member of the Big Dipper, he would not care too much. In this place where he used his strength to speak, big fists were the last word. Otherwise, Tianshu would not be so polite to him, because his strength was here.


    "Here''s a piece of information for you to look at first."


    Tianshu looked at Lin Mu with approval. He thought Lin Mu would refuse, but he agreed so simply. Then he took out a folder and handed it to him.


    "Situ Xiu?"


    Lin Mu opened the folder for the first time, and exclaimed in surprise. The photo on the first document was situ Xiu.


    "Yes, it''s situ Xiu. Originally, situ Xiu was a student in Kyoto University. People there have been watching her all the time, but now she has transferred to Donghai University. It''s said that it''s because of someone. We don''t know if it''s true."


    Tianshu said calmly, but there was a hint of teasing in his eyes.


    "Well, I''m not very clear about that, but why do you show me the information of situ Xiu? I only know that the situ family has a long history, but I don''t know exactly what happened. "


    Lin Mu asked suspiciously while looking at the data.


    "We know the origin of situ''s family very well, but there are other secrets in situ Xiu. We need you to get close to her and master all these secrets. This is the task we give you."


    Tianshu nodded.


    "That''s why you came to Donghai specially?"


    Lin Mu raised his hand and asked.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Tianshu definitely nodded, and there was no joking look on his face.


    "It seems that situ Xiu is really not simple. Is there another reason why she came to Donghai at that time?"


    Lin Mu murmured to himself and took a look at situ Xiu''s materials. His brow wrinkled slightly.


    "We don''t know about this. If you want to know something, you can investigate by yourself. I believe that with your ability and the full support of Baolong regiment, you will find a corresponding solution."


    Tianshu shook his head slightly.


    "Lin Mu, you must do it yourself. That situ Xiu is not a simple character. You must be careful not to be seen through."


    Chief Yi looks at Lin Mu and smiles. After a word of warning, he slowly stands up. Then Lu Shouyang takes him to the door, and the three leave. Ten minutes later, Lu Shouyang returns to the office alone. At this time, Lin Mu is still sitting there looking at situ Xiu''s information.


    According to the data, situ Xiu has shown a place that completely surpasses ordinary people since she was a child. No matter what field she contacts, she is far ahead of the first place. Whether it is piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, she shows amazing talent in all aspects.


    In the high-level circles of Kyoto and Donghai, situ Xiu is recognized as a goddess. She is not a goddess who only has appearance, but a real goddess of virtue and art. She has amazing appearance and profound connotation. It''s no wonder that on her birthday at that time, she attracted countless childe brothers to show a look of brother pig.


    It''s such a refreshing thing to be able to take such a real goddess home. If you get such a wife in life, what can your husband ask for.


    Thinking of the several meetings he met with situ Xiu before, Lin Mu fell into deep thinking for a moment. At that time, he found that situ Xiu was very powerful, but he didn''t expect to attract the attention of Baolong regiment. Moreover, judging from the appearance of chief Yi, he seemed to have a little fear of situ Xiu.


    Otherwise, he would not remind Lin Mu to be careful before he left.


    "Why, think about situ Xiu again?"


    Lu Shouyang sat on the sofa beside Lin Mu and asked with a smile. After chief Yi and Tianshu left, he returned to his former cheerful appearance¡° Well, I know situ Xiu, but I didn''t find out at that time that she was still such a powerful person. " Lin Mu nodded, looking at the beautiful and peerless photo of situ Xiu in the materials, he was silent for a moment¡° Do you know why chief Yi reminded you at last? " Lu Shouyang also looked at the photo of situ Xiu and asked¡° Huh? What does brother Lu seem to know? " Lin Mu raised his head with a smile. Lu Shouyang''s words mean something¡° I don''t know much. After all, I didn''t take charge of situ Xiu''s affairs before. Besides, when she was studying in Kyoto, I was not in charge of her. I just heard about some things. " Lu Shouyang nodded, then continued: "before, Baolong regiment had sent several young talents to contact situ Xiu, but on the surface, situ Xiu had no false color for these young talents, but on the surface, these young talents were confused by her unconsciously."¡° Is there such a thing? " Lin Mu suddenly raised his eyebrows in surprise. The young talents selected by Baolong regiment are very good, even if they are not really excellent. But they are all planted in situ Xiu''s hands. It seems that situ Xiu is really not simple¡° Yes, at that time, this incident caused some repercussions within the Baolong regiment. Some even suggested that situ Xiu should be directly arrested and interrogated, but this proposal was eventually rejected. " Lu Shouyang said slowly¡° Why? " Lin Mu asked strangely. If there is anything wrong with situ Xiu, it''s a good idea to catch him directly. After all, no matter how powerful the situ family is, they won''t be the opponents of Baolong regiment. Naturally, they don''t have to care about so many details¡° I know what you think. Although the situ family is powerful, they are still in the eyes of the Baolong Group. What they really fear is the mysterious forces behind situ Xiu. That is the real fierce opponent. The situ family is far from up to this level. " Lu Shouyang took a look at Lin Mu and said¡° Is there a mysterious force behind situ Xiu? " Lin Mu was really surprised. The situ family was already very powerful, but there were other forces behind situ Xiu, and even the Baolong regiment didn''t want to scare the snake easily¡° Well, it''s just our conjecture. I''m not sure what the specific force is. I''ve only heard a few friends talk about it occasionally. I''m not responsible for this part of the business, so I''m not very clear about the details. " Lu Shouyang nodded and said, "how many times have you met this situ Xiu? What''s your impression of her?"¡° Great. This is a very powerful woman. She is not like a girl in her early twenties. The first time I met her was at her birthday party. I noticed that at that time. Her martial arts are also very good, but I''m very strange about one thing. " Lin Mu recalled and said slowly¡° What? " Lu Shouyang asked curiously. There are few things that make Lin Mu confused. It''s the first time that he saw Lin Mu show interest in something. Lin Mu doesn''t care much about those martial arts secrets¡° I don''t know if brother Lu knows the real king''s spirit? " After thinking about it, Lin Mu looked at Lu Shouyang and asked¡° True Wang Qi? What''s that? " Lu Shouyang thought back and made sure he had never heard of such a thing¡° How to say, it''s a kind of breath that only appears in men. Men with this breath are very suitable for cultivating masculine and domineering martial arts. As long as the way of martial arts is right, the training speed is almost a thousand miles a day. " Maybe there are different terms to describe the Qi of true king on earth, so Lin Mu described the use of Qi of true king a little bit¡° When you say that, I think of the body of Longyang. Men with the body of Longyang make great progress in cultivating masculine martial arts. But this constitution is rare for thousands of years. I have only seen it in ancient books. In reality, I have never heard of people with this constitution. " Lu Shouyang suddenly nodded and said¡° The description of the body of Longyang is close. " Lin Mu nodded, and then continued: "this physique is really rare. Generally speaking, it only appears in men, but this time, the body of Longyang appears in a woman."¡° Woman Lu Shouyang immediately frowned, "are you talking about situ Xiu?"

 Chapter 454

    "Brother Lu''s guess is good. It''s situ Xiu."


    Lin Mu nodded, a look of memory flashed in his eyes. "At that time, I went to her birthday party, and found her special constitution at the party. At that time, I thought I was wrong, but I didn''t think it was true. The body of Longyang gave birth to a daughter."


    "If this kind of constitution appears, it mostly appears in men. I''ve never heard of a woman who will have the body of Longyang."


    Lu Shouyang said doubtfully.


    "Yes, but it''s not impossible. If the body of Longyang appears in a woman, there is no special skill to guide or suppress her. That woman will never live to be 20 years old."


    Lin Mu continued, "maybe there were women who had the body of Longyang before, but they didn''t find it in time or they were negligent. As a result, they burst out and died, and in the end, they would only be regarded as sudden death."


    "What you said is reasonable. In your opinion, what special martial arts did situ Xiu cultivate now?"


    Unconsciously, Lu Shouyang spoke to Lin Mu with a trace of admiration and a look of appreciation in his eyes. Lin Mu was no longer a novice who knew nothing at that time and just practiced martial arts, but gradually became a master of a generation.


    Lu Shouyang himself doesn''t know anything about the body of Longyang, but Lin Mu is right. Obviously, he has some understanding of the body of Longyang. As for the way Lin Mu learned about it, Lu Shouyang didn''t ask.


    Everyone has his own secrets, some of which can''t be explored. As Lu Shouyang, who was once famous for his time, he knows this very well. Although Lin Mu is close to him, and even he is Lin Mu''s mentor, there are some things that can''t be asked.


    "At that time, I didn''t feel any special breath in situ Xiu. It was just because when a prodigal son of Dengtu wanted to tease her, she briefly urged Zhenqi. At that time, I felt ZHENWANG''s breath, that is, the breath of Longyang''s body. Usually, her breath was very perfect."


    Lin Mu thought a little, then shook his head.


    "In this way, this situ Xiu is really very hidden. The martial arts she learned should not be the direct descendants of the situ family, but the martial arts she obtained from other ways. We can''t underestimate the influence of these martial arts."


    Lu Shouyang said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, and I can be sure that she must be practicing some kind of martial arts that can suppress the body of Longyang. From this point of view, it should be extremely cold martial arts. Otherwise, practicing the most Yang and rigid martial arts will only detonate the body of Longyang ahead of time."


    Lin Mu said thoughtfully, "after all, she''s not a man. It''s impossible for her to reach the highest level by relying on Longyang''s body. But now Longyang''s body hasn''t broken out, and her feminine breath is very strong. She can only have some kind of cold martial arts, and her level is not low."


    "If I say that, I think of several martial arts. They are all Yin Han martial arts that have been lost for a long time. Maybe she can practice one of them."


    Lu Shouyang also thought about it.


    "Are there any martial arts not collected by the Qianwu family?"


    Lin Mu laughed.


    "Although Qianwu aristocratic family has a large collection of martial arts, it''s impossible to sweep away all the top martial arts in the world. It''s very difficult to collect those top martial arts. Even the ancestors of Lu family haven''t collected much. Many top martial arts are still out there, some are still secretly spread, and some are really lost."


    Lu Shouyang had no choice but to smile and shake his head.


    "That''s true. If it''s a top-level unique skill, it''s very difficult to collect martial arts secret scripts from those people."


    Lin Mu nodded. After a while of discussion, he left Tenglong building. However, instead of driving home directly, he drove to Haoyu financial group.


    Luo Bingyun is still working hard in the CEO''s office on the top floor, dealing with all kinds of documents of the company below. He can''t be diligent any more. He is a perfect boss.


    "Ah mu, are you here?"


    Seeing Lin Mu come in, Luo Bingyun immediately laughs.


    "Why are you so happy today?"


    Lin Mu walked over with a smile and asked Luo Bingyun.


    "The LAN family has withdrawn all the accusations and is willing to compensate us for all the losses. At last, they get rid of a worry. Of course, they feel relaxed."


    Luo Bingyun put down his pen, turned to look at Lin Mu and said with a smile.


    "That''s not very good. If there are such things in the future, just tell me. I can help you with a little help."


    Lin Mu nodded and showed a knowing smile.


    "The blue family ended the dispute so simply. Did you go to them?"


    Luo Bingyun is clever and immediately guesses it.


    "Well, I went to Guangzhou yesterday and met with the people of the LAN family. They had a friendly chat for a while, and finally reached an agreement to settle the matter peacefully." Lin Mu pretends to say that Luo Bingyun laughs wildly. Luo Bingyun didn''t say much. He just hugged Lin Mu''s waist and put his head on Lin Mu''s chest. Listening to Lin Mu''s powerful heartbeat, she suddenly calmed down, as if no one in the whole world could hurt her. For a while, Lin Mu stopped disturbing Luo Bingyun''s work. He didn''t want to be involved in these complicated group affairs. Now it''s more important to collect cultivation resources and extend cultivation time. For him, only cultivation is fundamental. With strong cultivation, he can do everything he wants to do. Before that, many things will be appropriately delayed by him. He won''t consider so many chores before he recovers his strength in the golden elixir period. When he got home, Lin Mu sorted out what had happened recently. Now all kinds of things have come to an end. He has asked people to inquire about situ Xiu. He knows that situ Xiu has asked for leave for two months and will not come back until two months later. After thinking about situ Xiu''s plan after he came back, he made a list of all kinds of martial arts training in three months, including helping several girls to practice martial arts together. I believe that with his personal guidance, they will make great progress¡° WOW! What festival is it today? How can there be such a rich table of dishes? " After school in the afternoon, several girls came home, and Ling Xuanrong was surprised when she saw a table full of dishes¡° All back? Come on, sit down. " After washing his hands and letting the girls sit down, Lin Mu said with a smile, "things over there have come to an end for the time being. Next, plus the summer vacation, I will have about three to four months free time. I am going to guide you to practice in person during this time."¡° Really? " Ling Xuanrong just sat down and raised her buttocks again. She was eager to try¡° Of course, it''s true. This meal can also be said to be the last supper. In the next few months, you will all go to hell training. If you can''t satisfy me, everyone will be punished. " Lin Mu said with a serious face¡° It''s terrible. Can I please you? " Ling Xuanrong suddenly had a funny look of a little girl who was so scared that she made the other girls smile¡° Hum! You have the worst foundation here. Even Yuru is much better than you. Even if you take pills to improve your physique, you are also the one with the worst foundation. I will give you good guidance at that time. " Lin Mu specially accentuated his tone and showed a sinister expression on his face¡° Yuru, you don''t care. Amu, it''s revenge for the public Ling Xuanrong immediately hugged Yu Ru''s arm and began to act coquettishly¡° I can''t control this. You should practice martial arts yourself. Amu is so strict and for your own good. Don''t you admire the heroine flying all over the place? You can do it after you have practiced martial arts with amu! " With a smile, song Yuru broke off Ling Xuanrong''s hand and broke her arm free. Looking at Ling Xuanrong''s despairing expression, a man immediately fell back and forth with a smile¡° Don''t play with you, you all bully me! Hum Ling Xuanrong raises her head and looks like a lone ranger¡° Well, well, let''s have a meal. I''ve arranged the training plan. I''ll start tomorrow. Don''t cry bitter and tired at that time. Cultivation is a boring thing. If you don''t pay, you will have no harvest. If you want to surpass ordinary people, you have to make efforts that ordinary people can''t imagine. " Lin Mu picked up the wine cup and poured a cup of wine for everyone present. "Dry this cup of wine and start practicing tomorrow!" For his own cultivation plan, Lin Mu mainly made various strict physical practices and had already learned martial arts. He tried to cultivate several martial arts to a new level. For jinu''s plan, he arranged different cultivation tasks. Among the girls, Ji Qinglan is the one with the highest accomplishments. This iceberg beauty, who is usually as cold as ice, only smiles at Lin Mu, has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. Even in the same realm, she is a little master, and true Qi can be released. Tang Beibei has already entered the realm of true Qi cultivation with one foot, but it''s just the last step. Lin Mu is going to give priority to training Tang Beibei, so that she can break through the realm of true Qi cultivation in a short time, so that she can practice the next Tangmen secret script.

 Chapter 455

    Song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong are two women. Among them, song Yuru has practiced Taekwondo and other martial arts. She has certain martial arts skills, and her cultivation is relatively smooth. Ling Xuanrong is the most troublesome. She is a very charming little woman.


    Even when she grew up in the military area command compound, Ling Xuanrong did not have the experience of training for a day. As a child, she only watched others work hard. She stayed at home happily to enjoy the cool, and never thought about exercising in the past.


    Lin Mu''s training plan for the two girls also started step by step. With the use of lingering fragrance pills, he exercised their physique and gradually improved their physique, so that their bodies could bear Qi.


    In order to carry out this plan, he has informed longan to collect a lot of medicinal materials. He uses these medicinal materials to boil medicinal soup every day to soak the two girls. A lot of high-intensity training will inevitably make the muscles sore and red. These medicinal soup is to relieve the muscle pressure and recover the scars left on the body surface.


    On the first day, the high-intensity training made Ling Xuanrong miserable. It was just some simple frog leaping and basic training movements. Ling Xuanrong was ready to give up crying, but seeing Lin Mu''s cold eyes, she immediately closed her mouth and began to practice.


    That night, Lin Mu not only made medicine soup for Ling Xuanrong, but also specially applied acupuncture and moxibustion, and input Zhenyuan to relieve her body''s sour feeling. This treatment is unprecedented. If Zhenyuan is used in this kind of place, it must have been full of tears at this time.


    However, with the help of Lin Mu''s small stove, Ling Xuanrong''s recovery speed is also amazing. She has completely recovered in less than an hour, but it also adds a lot of pain to her.


    Because of the way of rapid recovery, Lin Mu''s training for Ling Xuanrong is also the most strict. It can be said that she has basically squeezed out all of Ling Xuanrong''s potential. At the end of the training every day, Ling Xuanrong doesn''t even have the strength to play her fingers, so she is directly returned upstairs by Lin MUKANG.


    In addition to the training for several girls at night, Lin Mu practices silently at home during the day, and sometimes he makes some pills for himself or his girls. Situ Xiu hasn''t come back yet, so he doesn''t plan to go to school to waste his time.


    For him, what the school can learn is very limited. Even if he wants to learn something, the resources he can get at home are far more than those of the school, so he basically has nothing special to do and will not go to school again.


    Time goes by slowly. In a flash, four months have passed. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the autumn of September. The new semester begins. Lin Mu is also promoted to the junior year. In another two years, he can officially graduate, although he is no different from graduating now.


    "Ha! Take it


    A beautiful figure fell directly from the railing on the second floor. Before landing, it was just a big split in the air. Its right leg was straight and straight. Facing the forest with the fruit tray below, it split down. There was even a crackle in the air.


    Being able to blow the air in an instant shows that the strength of the body has reached a certain level. If ordinary people want to practice, it will take at least ten years of hard practice to reach this level.


    As soon as Lin Mu came out of the kitchen, he was ready to walk to the sofa in the living room with a plate of cut fruit. As soon as he stepped out of the kitchen, there was a loud bang in the air and a Jiao shout.


    Without lifting his head, Lin Mu raised his right hand to the top of his head like lightning. He pinched the figure''s smooth leg, and then threw the figure directly onto the sofa with a slight force on his wrist.


    "I hate it! I''ve been practising for four months, and now I can''t touch you! "


    The figure bounced on the sofa, and then jumped up. It turned out that it was Ling Xuanrong. She patted the sofa twice and yelled.


    "After only a few months of cultivation, you want to meet ah mu. If that''s the case, either you have amazing talent or ah Mu is stupid. Then ah Mu will not be killed on tofu!"


    Song Yuru just came down from the upstairs. Seeing this scene, she immediately laughed.


    "What''s the use of cultivation?"


    Ling Xuanrong pursed her lips and looked depressed.


    "Look at your action just now. How could you jump down from such a high place before? This is a lot of strength improvement. Don''t compare with ah mu. Ah Mu''s strength is higher than you. I don''t know how much, just compare with yourself."


    Walking to the sofa, song Yuru hugs Ling Xuanrong and comforts her.


    "That''s right. It''s nothing like a mu. He''s so perverse in his cultivation. We''re not his rivals together!"


    At this time, Tang Beibei also came out of the room, and then song Yuru said with a smile.


    Now Tang Beibei is obviously different from before. There is a layer of lustre on his face, which is a sign that he has real Qi in his body. With the deepening of cultivation, this layer of lustre will gradually hide.


    Under the special training of Lin Mu, it took Tang Beibei only one month to successfully enter the realm of true Qi cultivation, and the first ray of true Qi was born in his body. Due to the previous cultivation, Tang Beibei''s true Qi has a trace of toxicity. Originally, when this ray of Qi was born, Lin Mu was surprised. He thought that the toxicity in Tang Beibei''s body had not been completely eliminated at that time. After careful examination, he found that it was the time when he was extremely toxic. In order to fight against the poison, his body had a little adaptability. It is when Tang Beibei adapts to the invasion of poison that his true Qi mutates and has a little bit of toxicity. Since he has such favorable conditions, Lin Mu certainly won''t let it go so easily. He immediately calls Lu Shouyang to see if he can find the martial arts specialized in cultivating the true Qi of poison. Of course, Lin Mu would not let Tang Beibei practice the martial arts of the five poisons cult. Tang clan does not have the internal skill to cultivate the true Qi of poisons. They just make poisons. They don''t practice poisons themselves. Lu Shouyang''s Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it. After using all kinds of relationships, he spent a month to find a safe internal skill for Lin Mu, which is called big toad Qi. This martial art was created by an unknown expert at that time. At that time, it was to control the poison in the human body. We wanted to use this martial art to continuously dissolve the poison, and at the same time, turn the poison into our own use. That''s why big toad Qi came into being. Because the progress of the cultivation of this martial art is relatively slow, and it is not as effective as that of the five poisons cult. In addition, there are fewer people who practice this kind of martial art because of their own poison attribute, and the true Qi and the right way, so this martial art gradually becomes unknown. I don''t know where Lu Shouyang came from. Lin Mu didn''t ask so many questions. Since it was something Lu Shouyang took, there must be no problem. After checking one side''s internal mental skill, he gave it to Tang Beibei to practice. When Tang Beibei uses concealed weapons in the future, he doesn''t need to poison them any more. As long as the real Qi is added, the concealed weapons will naturally bring toxicity, which saves him the trouble of carrying poison. However, the most obvious progress among several people is not Tang Beibei, but Ji Qinglan, who has already had a deep foundation. After four months of practice with Lin Mu, Ji Qinglan''s real Qi refining speed has been promoted to the limit. The biggest advantage of true Qi becoming pure is that Ji Qinglan''s speed of feeling is obviously faster when she practices the true Qi of cold glass. In the process of several fights, Lin Mu can feel that the cold nature of true Qi of cold glass is getting heavier and heavier, and now it has reached the degree of frost falling when she thinks about it. Ling Xuanrong even jokingly said that when she goes shopping, she must take Ji Qinglan with her. She is totally a human type air conditioner. When she walks by Ji Qinglan''s side, she feels very cool within a few meters of her body. She can''t feel the heat of summer at all. This is the sign that the true Qi of cold glass has been cultivated to a certain level. The cold Qi can affect the external environment involuntarily. When the cultivation is a little more advanced, the influence will be controlled by Ji Qinglan. When it is needed, it can be released, and it will be completely hidden when it is not needed. As for song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong, although they have made great progress, compared with Tang Beibei and Ji Qinglan, the effect is much worse. The latter two have made great progress in their cultivation and their strength has been greatly improved. The former only improves their fighting strength. However, after taking the lingering fragrance pill for such a long time, the physique of song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong has been getting better and better. According to Lin Mu''s estimation, I''m afraid that in a short time, their physique will be completely changed, and eventually become the physique that can sense the aura of heaven and earth. When Luo Bingyun and Yao Xianxian are trying to train their daughters, Lin Mu doesn''t forget either. During the day, when their daughters are away, he often takes time to instruct Luo Bingyun and Yao Xianxian to practice. Yao Xianxian has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, and his family has also provided a very suitable cultivation method, so Lin Mu doesn''t need to spend much effort. The main idea is to spend on Luo Bingyun. Although this beautiful president is a first-class expert in dealing with company affairs, he is a complete idiot in cultivation. If he can''t help it, Lin Mu can only teach him hand in hand. Fortunately, Luo Bingyun''s savvy is not weak. She can always draw inferences about Lin Mu''s advice and is diligent in practice. She knows that Lin Mu''s time is very tight, so every time Lin Mu comes, she goes all out to learn, which makes Lin Mu very happy.

 Chapter 456

    In fact, the reason why Luo Bingyun was able to take the initiative to practice was that the tunnel inundation accident caused too much damage to her heart, although with the help and comfort of Lin Mu, the black memory had been weakened to a great extent.


    But the feeling of being on the verge of death can''t be easily erased. In the night when Lin Mu was away, Luo Bingyun would suddenly recall the dark time in the tunnel, and then suddenly wake up from his sleep.


    This experience is unforgettable for her all her life. Even with Lin Mu, there is only one situation that can eliminate Luo Bingyun''s fear from the root, that is, she is not afraid of the dark tunnel.


    But there is no way for an ordinary person not to be afraid of that kind of environment, because he does not have enough strength to leave there. When his own strength is not enough to cope with emergencies, he will naturally feel afraid. This is his nature, and there is no way to change it.


    Just like that day, only Lin Mu dared to dive directly into the tunnel, and other people even knew that there was someone in need of rescue, they did not dare to rush in, because they were not sure that they could leave there safely, so they had to wait and see anxiously outside.


    As long as Luo Bingyun has enough strength, he will not be afraid of being trapped in that kind of environment, which will solve the lingering nightmare from the root.


    This is why she works so hard. Naturally, Lin Mu doesn''t know this. He thinks Luo Bingyun himself is a very hard-working person. However, no matter what the reason is, as long as Luo Bingyun is willing to take the initiative to practice.


    Today is the beginning of the new semester, and it is also the day for Lin Mu to return to the campus, because situ Xiu will also return to the campus to continue his studies at this time. Lin Mu is going to find a way to get close to situ Xiu and prepare to get some needed information.


    The group drove back to Donghai University. Lin Mu, who hadn''t been back for a long time, had a trance feeling when he saw the campus again. It seemed that this kind of campus life had left him too far away. Looking at the faces full of youth in the campus, he couldn''t adapt for a moment.


    "What, a strange expression?"


    Song Yuru, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looks at Lin Mu and asks curiously.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel like I don''t belong here anymore. It seems that I''ve been away for too long and I''ve got a strange feeling."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    After parking in the underground garage, several people went to their respective classrooms. Ling Xuanrong and Ji Qinglan were not together, so they separated early. Finally, song Yuru and Tang Beibei went to the classroom with Lin Mu.


    Although they have been promoted to junior year, the students in the classroom have no sense of urgency. Only when they are about to graduate from senior year, will they realize that college life will soon be gone forever.


    Now at this time, everyone is still heartless joking, talking about the interesting things in the summer vacation, and making an agreement with each other about what to do in the future. Lin Mu stood at the door, feeling a lot in his heart.


    "Why don''t you stop at the door?"


    At this time, a beautiful voice came from behind. It felt like the singing of a oriole. Lin Mu turned his head and saw that it was situ Xiu, who had not seen him for a long time.


    Several months did not see, situ Xiu seems to become more beautiful, not only the skin is more and more white, even the voice has become more and more pleasant to listen to, see Lin Mu blinking at her, situ Xiu eyebrows slightly pick.


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for months. Can''t you recognize me?"


    The corners of his mouth curved slightly. Situ Xiu asked with a smile.


    "Of course not. It''s just that in the past few months, how have you become more beautiful? I didn''t see any obvious changes on my face. Did I go to Korea? "


    Lin Mu said strangely.


    "To Korea? Why should I go to Korea? Besides, what''s the relationship between going to Korea and becoming beautiful? "


    Situ Xiu''s face was incomprehensible.


    "Minimally invasive plastic surgery ah, I heard people say that Korea''s minimally invasive plastic surgery technology is world famous, and there are no side effects, also can not see the traces of plastic surgery, the means are very clever."


    Lin Mu''s face is naive. When he says it, he keeps looking at situ Xiu. He seems to want to see some plastic marks on situ Xiu''s face.


    "Pooh! You''re going to have plastic surgery! "


    Situ Xiu suddenly understood, angrily waved his little fist and made a look like he was ready to beat Lin Mu. Lin Mu ran away in fright. They entered the classroom one after another and naturally sat together.


    Lin Mu didn''t tell song Yuru how many of them were close to situ Xiu. After all, they and situ Xiu were friends in high school. Although they didn''t often walk around now, their previous relationship was not suitable to know this.


    "By the way, you have asked for leave for such a long time. Is there something at home?"


    Lin Mu turned a few pages of books, pretending to read when inadvertently asked.


    "My father is taking care of everything at home, but I can''t help. I asked for leave for a period of time this time, but I had some physical problems. It took me a little time to get a good start."


    Situ Xiu shook her head and said in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong with your body?"


    Lin Mu immediately frowned, "is it because of cultivation?"


    "Almost. There are some reasons for cultivation, but the root cause is still in the body. There are some conflicts with the cultivation methods. It''s very complicated to say. My situation is very rare, so the treatment is also very difficult."


    Situ Xiu shook her head, and a helpless look flashed on her face.


    "The strength of your family is still very strong. Maybe you can use the strength of your family to find some solutions."


    Lin Mu intentionally or unintentionally beat about the bush.


    "I''ve tried it for a long time. I''ve been looking for it for so many years, and no one in my family has found any effective way. I''ve been procrastinating for so many years. I just couldn''t put it off a while ago, so I tried to suppress it by force."


    Situ Xiu said helplessly, with an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    Just as Lin Mu was about to continue to say something, there was a commotion at the door of the classroom. It turned out that someone broke in directly from the door and knocked down a classmate in the middle. But the man not only didn''t apologize, but also scolded scornfully, and then walked towards Lin Mu without looking back.


    Lin Mu frowned and looked at the stout young man with short hair who came by. There was a doubt in his eyes. He had never seen him before and had no impression. He didn''t know how to come to him.


    However, he soon knew that he was wrong. It turned out that the young man didn''t come to him at all. The target of others was situ Xiu beside him. He went straight to situ Xiu and didn''t look at Lin Mu. It seemed that Lin Mu was the transparent air.


    "Miss situ, our young master has admired you for a long time. I don''t know if we have time. Let''s meet for dinner and get to know each other."


    Up straight to the theme, even without the necessary detour, the young man looked at situ Xiu straightforwardly and said.


    Before situ Xiu spoke, Lin Mu spoke first.


    "Where are the people who don''t know the rules? If you want to invite people to dinner, at least you have to invite them in person to show your sincerity. If you want to pick up a girl and let your dog run, do you look down on Miss situ?"


    Looking at the textbook in front of him, Lin Mu didn''t lift his head and said in a strange way.


    "What are you?"


    The young man''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Lin Mu fiercely and asked.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t know what you are?"


    Slowly raised his head, Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t come back to the campus for a long time. As soon as I came back, some people who were not afraid of death came to me. It seems that I can add a bit of fun to my life. I''m worried that I have no excuse to get close to situ Xiu. God sent such a fool to him. It''s a chance created specially for him. How can Lin Mu let it go easily?


    "Ha ha, there are still people who dare to play with us. I really don''t know how to write dead words. Don''t you know the third year of Dongda at Dongda?"


    The young man suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter. Looking at Lin Mu''s eyes was like looking at a useless man again.


    "East big three little?"


    Lin Mu took a speechless look at situ Xiu and said, "is this Dong Da San Shao a person?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been to school for several months, but I haven''t heard of Dongda junior before."


    Situ Xiu shook her head. She didn''t care about this kind of prodigal son, but since Lin Mu blocked it, she was happy to watch the play.


    "You


    The young man snorted angrily, and his fist creaked suddenly. It seems that he has practiced Kung Fu twice. But situ Xiu is the young master''s favorite. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to do anything to situ Xiu, but Lin Mu is different. In his eyes, Lin Mu is just an ordinary student.


    "Have seed, it seems to find an opportunity to teach you a good lesson, you know who can''t be provoked, after class in the afternoon, we wait for you in the gym, have seed don''t leave!"


    The young man put down a word, and then left without looking back. If it wasn''t for the classroom, he would have swung his fist to Lin Mu''s face. Just now, he was very restrained, so he could resist the impulse not to fight on the spot.


    "What is this Dongda junior?"


    Lin Mu looked back and asked a classmate.


    "We''re not very clear either. I heard that the students who came to sign up for the new semester were already very famous in high school. They were all very arrogant children of rich families. They had already made a name as the junior of Dongda as soon as they entered Dongda."


    The student didn''t know much about it, so he could only say something about it.

 Chapter 457

    "It seems that the new students are very arrogant now. As soon as they enter the University, they have a reputation as a junior in the East University. Is there no elder in the school to teach them a lesson?"


    Lin Mu looked at the classmate and asked with a smile.


    Because when he was in Dongda before, he knew that there were still experts in Dongda, such as Ji Qinglan. Although Ji Qinglan''s character, most of them would not take care of these things unless those people offended her.


    But in addition to Ji Qinglan, there are some other experts. Although these people are not so powerful warriors, they have Kung Fu at least. The strength of the one who was defeated by him before is not too bad, at least among ordinary people.


    "Yes, taekwondo and karate have some more powerful students, but on the first day of junior Dongda, they beat down the Taekwondo and karate masters. It''s said that they are very powerful. Those people are not their opponents at all."


    The classmate shook his head.


    "So powerful?"


    With a pick of eyebrows, Lin Mu asked in surprise.


    You should know that taekwondo and karate can be popular all over the world, not without a little real Kung Fu, just because of the propaganda reasons, joined a lot of flashy fighting skills, but the real combat master, the strength is also not to be underestimated.


    As far as Lin Mu knows, there are several students with real Kung Fu in the school. If these people are easily defeated by the junior Dongda, it means that the junior Dongda has Kung Fu and is no longer an ordinary person.


    "It seems very interesting. I didn''t expect to come back to school on the first day. I have to go and have a look after school."


    Lin Mu nodded and said.


    "Why, a summer vacation at home stuffy problem, so boring things you also pay attention to?"


    But situ Xiu frowned. Although she didn''t know how strong Lin Mu was, she was definitely more powerful than those people. In this way, she had surpassed each other''s strength countless times, but she still participated in those small things, which made her some incomprehensible.


    "Anyway, it''s idle and boring. Since there are younger students who want to challenge their elders, they have to go to see if they are not. They can also teach them how to behave themselves. In the future, don''t make trouble casually. If they get into trouble with powerful people, it''s not very good."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    However, he saw that situ Xiu seemed to be dissatisfied, and then he didn''t say too much about this issue, and directly changed the topic. After two people chatted for a while, the teacher came in to class.


    Time passed quickly, and the day passed in a flash. Although Lin Mu tried it intentionally or unintentionally through various methods, what situ Xiu answered was that there was no leakage. At present, he only knows that situ Xiu must have practiced a kind of Yin cold martial arts to suppress the backfire of Longyang.


    But situ Xiu didn''t say a word about what this martial arts was and where he learned it from. Lin Mu didn''t want to ask too clearly, so the trace of spying intelligence would be too obvious. Naturally, he would not do such a stupid thing. He would scare the snake in advance. In case situ Xiu was on guard against him, the following things would not be easy to do.


    At sunset, the bell rang after class. Lin Mu put the books away, pushed aside the stool and stood up.


    "Are you really going?"


    Looking at Lin Mu standing up, situ XiuXiu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Well, go and have a look. Nothing will happen anyway."


    Lin Mu shrugged and said.


    "Well, I won''t take part in such a boring thing. If the three young masters have any ideas about me, please warn them by the way, so as to save me more time."


    Situ Xiu nodded.


    "I certainly can''t refuse Miss situ''s small request."


    Lin Mu nodded and laughed, then left the classroom.


    There are several Gymnasiums in Donghai University. In addition to some gymnasiums specially used for holding targeted activities, there is one gymnasium specially used for activities of major associations. The very arrogant boy in the morning is the gymnasium from Yolin mulai.


    Before he got to the gymnasium, Lin Mu heard loud laughter from far away. From the sound, there were quite a few people in the gymnasium. In order to deal with him alone, he pulled so many people. It''s really hard for them.


    After standing at the door and listening to the voices inside for a while, Lin Mu shook his head helplessly. It''s just that some of the girls who bought sports cars today are not bad, and so on.


    When he couldn''t find out anything about the military situation, Lin Mu pushed open the gate of the gymnasium, and then walked in with two books in his hand. Compared with a large number of people in it, he felt lonely.


    "Oh, how dare you come here alone?"


    At first, a young man in a brand-name sportswear looked at Lin Mu and said with a laugh, which caused a group of people behind him to laugh.


    "A fool, I suppose?"¡° You don''t have to look at such a stupid look. You are absolutely a fool In the face of a group of people''s coaxing, Lin Mu''s expression is very indifferent. If he can be angry with this kind of people, he is not worthy of cultivation to this point¡° Which onion are you Looking at the young man who was laughing wildly, Lin Mu asked calmly. The first time he came in, he looked at the three young people who were obviously in charge. Their muscles were very loose. At first sight, they were young masters who were used to being respectable. They didn''t know martial arts at all¡° Boy, I''m still so arrogant here. I don''t really think I''m a senior, do I? " The young man''s eyes narrowed, showing a trace of dangerous light, "it seems that today we have to let you know that seniority is useless, big fist is the hard truth! Remember, my name is Zhang linxuan. Remember to stay away when you see me¡° Ah Xuan, is it too cheap to deal with such a fool? " Lu Shaowen, another young man standing beside Zhang linxuan, frowned and said. He didn''t even look at Lin Mu. It seems that even one look is too cheap¡° Ha ha, Shaowen, it''s really boring to just enter Dongda. We have nothing to do but find something. But if we want to stay here for four years, we have to find something to do? " Fu Chenglin put his arms around Lu Shaowen''s shoulder and said with a smile that he was the last young master in Dongda sanshaoli. These three people are all part of the freshmen, but they all need military training before the beginning of school, so they all come one month earlier than the old students. It is this month''s effort that they have already made a reputation as the junior of Dongda. They are all prickly and definitely not easy to get into trouble. However, Lin Mu has already seen that none of the three men have ever practiced martial arts, and even those who seldom practice martial arts belong to the type of eating, drinking and having fun. If they can get to this reputation today, they must have recruited a group of young men who can fight¡° Dongda, it''s not as simple as you think. It''s better to keep a low profile here. Although you all have backgrounds in your family, there are many people with backgrounds here. Don''t accidentally provoke any terrible people. " Lin Mu looked at the three people lightly, and there was no change in the expression on his face¡° Ouch, I''m scared to death. I dare to threaten us. I don''t know how terrible the people here are Zhang linxuan immediately hugged his arm, made a pair of Xiaosheng scared look, make the people behind is a burst of laughter¡° It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. You''ll know if you try. This person has to suffer before he knows what fear is. " Lin Mu shrugged¡° I don''t know. You''re quite crazy. If you''re a common person, you''ll be scared. Unfortunately, we''re not common people, so your forced move is useless to us. " Fu Chenglin shook his head and looked at Lin Mu with regret¡° Ah, the same sentence, people with strength say it is Niubi, people without strength say it, it is pretending to force, we have to see, you are Niubi? Or are you just pretending? " Lu Shaowen finally turned his eyes to Lin Mu. After taking a look, he immediately moved away, as if one more look would stain his eyes¡° Ah Kun, go and try him. Don''t be too cruel. After all, it''s in school. We are in trouble when something goes wrong. " Zhang linxuan light said, behind a small man immediately stepped forward, stood beside Zhang linxuan. Lin Mu didn''t speak. He took a look at the young man named a Kun. Although he was a little thin, Lin Mu could still tell that he had a fierce breath. At first sight, he was not an ordinary person, but a person who had really seen blood¡° Are you a retired soldier? " With a pick of eyebrows, Lin Mu asked directly¡° Yes, after three years as a soldier, I came back from the army and continued to study. " Ah Kun said briefly, his shoulder twisted twice, and his joints suddenly made a click sound¡° Reading, reading with these people? " Lin Mu sneered and shook his head slightly¡° Reading is for survival, and I''m for survival. There''s no difference in essence. Let''s do it. Let''s make a move first. Don''t say that we bully you too much. " Ah Kun also shook his head. In his eyes, Lin Mu is an ordinary student. The gap between him and his former soldiers is not small. Moreover, he is still a scout in the army, and his close combat skills are very proficient. It is because of this that he was taken by Zhang linxuan. After all, it''s a legal society now. You can''t just use a knife or a gun casually. If you have a person who is good at close combat with you, it''s enough to solve most of the problems.

 Chapter 458

    "Let me do it first?"


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows picked up and looked at ah Kun in surprise.


    "What? If you''re afraid, you''ll turn around and go now. They''re not interested in dealing with you. "


    Ah Kun also frowned and looked up and down at Lin Mu. Naturally, he thought that Lin Mu was afraid at the critical moment. For him, this kind of situation is very common. Most people just have a big voice. When they really want to fight, they are scared to be weak.


    "It''s not fear, it''s just a little surprise. You are the first one who let me do it first."


    Lin Mu shook his head, then walked to one side with a smile, and waved to ah Kun.


    Ah Kun didn''t answer. He just went to one side and stood one meter in front of Lin Mu. Although Lin Mu was shorter, he didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes. To deal with an ordinary person, the height gap had been ignored by him.


    "I''m going to make a move."


    Lin Mu said lightly, then suddenly got up and didn''t use too much strength. After all, the other party was just an ordinary soldier. Although he had practiced twice, he couldn''t bear his real strength.


    However, this little bit of strength is only for Lin Mu himself. For others, it''s still a little bigger. A clean whip leg on his right leg directly kicks ah Kun. Because Lin Mu doesn''t use much strength and the speed is not very fast, ah Kun''s left arm is bent to block Lin Mu''s attack.


    In a Kun''s opinion, Lin Mu is just an ordinary student. He may have practiced posture twice, and the action of side whip leg is quite standard. He only has so much understanding of Lin Mu''s attack. However, when the foot fell on him, his face immediately changed, and he knew that he was falling down.


    There was no fast speed, but Lin Mu''s whip leg was very powerful. Ah Kun''s thin body flew five or six meters in the air under the whip leg, and then fell heavily on the wooden floor of the gymnasium, making a huge sound.


    "It''s not enough with just one move?"


    Lin Mu slowly took back his right leg which was still in the air, looked at ah Kun who fell on the ground and said.


    "Cough!"


    After ah Kun fell to the ground, he immediately stood up with an obvious look of horror in his eyes. As for the group of people standing on the side, they all grew up and kicked people five or six meters out for the first time.


    "I have good physical fitness. It seems that I worked hard when I was training in the army."


    Looking at ah Kun standing up flexibly, Lin Mu''s eyes showed a look of approval. Although he didn''t use too much strength, he was not able to bear it. If ah Kun could get up so quickly, his body foundation was still very good.


    "No way!"


    Looking at Lin Mu''s relaxed face, ah Kun''s first words were impossible. He looked at Lin Mu more than once, as if he were looking at a monster again.


    "What''s impossible?"


    Lin Mu asked with a smile. He knew what ah Kun meant. From his appearance, he was an ordinary man, but he was far more powerful than ordinary people.


    If you are a person who has practiced or practiced martial arts, you can see some traces more or less from the appearance, especially those who have practiced outer door Kung Fu. You can see obvious differences from the walking posture of the body and the position of the arms.


    But Lin Mu is loose from the beginning to the end. This kind of posture most often appears on ordinary people, that is, there is no explanation of any exercise, even some habitual movements. It is this that puzzles ah Kun and makes him think that Lin Mu is an ordinary student.


    "Your body doesn''t have the slightest sign of exercise. How can you have so much strength?"


    Ah Kun looks at Lin Mu and asks suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I was born strong?"


    Lin Mu shook his head and shrugged slightly.


    "No way! How can natural strength be so great? "


    Ah Kun shakes his head fiercely, bows his waist and rushes to Lin Mu. He rushes in front of Lin Mu with three steps and two steps. As soon as he stretches his left foot, he hooks Lin Mu''s calf. On the top, there are two fists and leopard''s movements. His movements are extremely skillful, which seems to be his proud routine.


    However, Lin Mu is not as flashy as ah Kun. He is still just a simple kick. This time, he kicks his right foot in front of him and kicks on ah Kun''s abdomen. Without suspense, ah Kun flies out again.


    "Your strength is too poor. You can''t keep up with both speed and strength. It''s not my opponent. Is there anyone more powerful?"


    After shaking his head and sighing, Lin Mu turned his head and looked at Fu Chenglin.


    Just after this foot hit ah Kun''s abdomen, ah Kun only felt a severe colic in his stomach. Then he became a big shrimp and curled up on the ground in pain. In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Mu''s foot had directly abandoned ah Kun.


    In fact, Lin Mu didn''t use much strength. This sleep didn''t hurt ah Kun too much. It was just pain. But the abdomen is the connecting point of human body''s power. If there is severe pain, people can''t exert any strength¡° You! You Fu Chenglin looked at Lin Mu in a daze. After shivering for a long time, he said a word of you. Besides, he didn''t say anything¡° Play a pig and eat a tiger! I can''t imagine that I''ve met such a bad bridge section today. What a bad luck But Zhang linxuan didn''t show too much surprise. Obviously, he had seen a great master. He didn''t want Fu Chenglin to be so surprised that he said, "Tu Hong, come here. I''m in the gym."¡° Got a new helper? It''s better to call someone more powerful, otherwise it''s all like this, but I can''t stand the fight. " Lin Mu just stood in the same place, looking at three little and saying¡° Hum! Don''t be complacent too early. Our people will arrive soon. He is not the same as this waste, but a real master. He killed those Taekwondo and karate with his own hands. You will know later. " Zhang linxuan looked at Lin Mu scornfully¡° Then I really have to wait and see. " Lin Mu said with indifference. Then he took a sympathetic look at ah Kun, who was still lying on the ground. Because he lost abnormally, he immediately became a waste in the eyes of these rich CHILDES. The fate changed suddenly. In less than three minutes, a very light footstep came from outside. Just listening to the footstep, you can see that people''s strength is good. Lin Mu suddenly showed a look of surprise and turned to look at the gate of the gymnasium. The fact that he can keep his pace to such a light level shows that he has a good foundation in martial arts. Such a person would be attracted by Zhang linxuan. Lin Mu looks at the direction of San Shao with some doubts¡° Hum! Do you know our people are here? I''m afraid it''s useless! " Zhang linxuan saw Lin Mu''s eyes, thought that Lin Mu was afraid, and immediately sneered. Lin Mu shook his head, and then turned to look out the door. At this time, the footstep was nearly 100 meters away from the gymnasium. However, people''s action was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he had already entered the gymnasium. Seeing the situation inside, he didn''t say much. He just paid more attention to ah Kun on the ground¡° What''s the matter? " The visitor is a well proportioned flat headed boy. From the muscle of his body, he should be a regular exerciser. There is no sign of vanity. His footstep is also smooth and steady. His strength is much stronger than that of ah Kun just now¡° Tu Hong, this boy is very arrogant. He kicked ah Kun away just now. Please teach him a good lesson. " Zhang linxuan pointed to Lin Mu and said¡° Kick off with one kick? " Tu Hong took a surprised look at Lin Mu. Just like ah Kun, Lin Mu is just like an ordinary person on the surface. He doesn''t have any sign of exercising, but he can kick ah Kun away. That''s not easy. Tu Hong knows ah Kun''s strength. He can''t be defeated simply. After all, he is a scout who has been trained strictly in the army. His close combat skills are still very good. How can he be solved with one foot? He looked up and down at Lin Mu, but Tu Hong didn''t look like he had practiced. He was just like an ordinary man. When he looked at him, Tu Hong''s eyes narrowed. If he didn''t see any sign from his appearance, it meant that he was in danger. Generally, only those who return to their original nature after practicing kung fu will look like ordinary people. But in modern times, this kind of person is almost like a water chestnut. How can this young man be a master of this level? There is a trace of doubt in the heart, Tu Hong didn''t move, but Zhang linxuan can''t wait¡° What are you doing? Go up and teach him a lesson! If anything happens, I''ll carry it for you. What are you afraid of? " Zhang linxuan, with an impatient face, yelled directly, but he only dared to shout on the side. Although in his heart, Lin Mu could not beat Tu Hong, he did not dare to challenge Lin Mu directly. After all, Lin Mu just kicked ah Kun away. He was worse than ah Kun, but he would not ask for trouble¡° Are you also a practitioner of internal Kung Fu? " After watching Tu Hong for a long time, he suddenly asked Lin Mu this question¡° At home? I think so. " Lin Mu laughed and looked at TU Hong and nodded with interest. He has seen that Tu Hong is also a master of internal Kung Fu, but he has not yet cultivated his real Qi, but he is in a breakthrough zone. Just like Tang Beibei, he is a master of agility.

 Chapter 459

    "I guess it''s true. It''s no wonder that ah Kun isn''t your opponent to practice internal Kung Fu, but you are merciful, otherwise ah Kun won''t be like this now."


    Tu Hong''s face flashed a certain look, and he nodded softly.


    "Your young master is still urging you. If you don''t do it, I''m afraid he will do it himself."


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. Tu Hong is obviously different from a Kun. It seems that the people who really practice martial arts are different. They can''t completely follow the instructions of a dandy. Maybe they have to compromise for some reason.


    "Since you are a master of internal Kung Fu, it''s bullying me to do it with you. Let me see how much your Kung Fu has been practiced!"


    Tu Hong''s eyes flashed a sense of war. Lin Mu was about the same age as him, but he couldn''t see through his strength at all. He immediately became interested in Lin Mu and wanted to try how strong the opponent was.


    "Well, you do it first. Ah Kun asked me to do it first just now. As a result, I didn''t even have the chance to do it, so I just fell down. I don''t want you to do the same."


    Lin Mu''s right hand stretched out to compare the action of putting the horse over.


    "Get out of the way, all of you."


    Tu Hong didn''t get angry. The martial arts practitioners still have this strength and won''t get angry easily. He turned his head and looked at Zhang linxuan and others. Then he went to the opposite of Lin Mu and said, "please!"


    There was no nonsense. Just as the voice was over, Tu Hong''s eyes suddenly opened, and his leg muscles floated from the thigh to the sole of his feet. Under the strange push of his muscles, he turned into a sharp arrow and came straight at Lin Mu.


    Turning around and bowing his waist, his right fist was extended and straight forward, and a crackling explosion suddenly rang out in the gymnasium. The air was all hit by Tu Hong''s fist. The strength of this fist was close to a thousand jin, and the strength of the body was visible.


    In fact, the masters of Taekwondo and karate can also fight when they practice to a certain level. However, Tu Hong''s attack is very easy, and he can''t see the appearance of accumulating strength at all, which shows that he has made some achievements in martial arts.


    Seeing Tu Hong so powerful, Zhang linxuan and others standing on one side suddenly showed a smile of satisfaction on their faces. Then when they looked at Lin Mu, their eyes turned into an evil pleasure. Obviously, they thought that Lin Mu was absolutely unable to take Tu Hong''s blow.


    Lin Mu really didn''t take over. He just stood there, and Tu Hong still punched him in the chest.


    A bang.


    He hit his opponent with a straight punch, but Tu Hong stepped back three steps in a row before he stood firm. Looking back at Lin Mu, he was still standing in the same place without moving. It seemed that the blow of air just now was just an illusion.


    Zhang linxuan and others suddenly widened their eyes, looked at Lin Mu in disbelief, as if they saw something incredible. In fact, for them, this kind of thing is really impossible. Such a powerful punch is not something that a person can use his body to hard connect.


    When Tu Hong showed Zhang linxuan and others his strength, he easily smashed a huge piece of granite with his fist. Even the extremely hard granite fell apart under Tu Hong''s fist, but Lin Mu stood in the same place and took the blow without damage.


    Is his body made of fine steel?


    Looking at each other''s faces, Zhang linxuan''s mind flashed a reason that makes people laugh and cry. Only by refining refined steel, can they resist Tu Hong''s powerful punch!


    "How could it be?"


    Tu Hong murmured in a low voice, his eyes narrowed smaller and smaller, and he was more and more alert when he looked at Lin Mu.


    No one knows the power of that fist better than him. It''s much stronger than the last time when he smashed the granite. But Lin Mu could stand up and take it hard. The strength of his body''s defense almost made people feel insane.


    "Strength is not bad, if you can go further, your physical fitness should be greatly improved."


    Lin Mu nodded, his left hand inadvertently flicked the hit position on his chest, as if there was just a little dust there, "why, is your strength only enough to punch? I think there should be more to do? "


    Tu Hong didn''t speak. He just propped up his arms and put on a strange posture. With this posture, his physical strength was strangely concentrated. Although there was no energy in his body, Lin Mu could feel that the muscle strength had been gradually transferred.


    "It''s a bit novel. It''s a good way to gather muscle strength with the help of posture."


    A little surprise flashed in Lin Mu''s eyes, and then he stepped, "since you''ve already used your real Kung Fu, I''ll show my hand. You can''t sing solo there by yourself."


    At the end of the speech, Lin Mu''s figure flashed directly. Although he didn''t launch it with all his strength, it was very fast in the eyes of ordinary people. Zhang linxuan and others who were watching only felt that the shadow flashed in front of them. When they saw it again, Lin Mu had reached Tu Hong.


    As like as two peas of A Kun cannot be mention in the same breath, but speed and strength have been improved a little. After all, Tu Hong is the one who practices the family Kung Fu, and the strength has reached the peak of the sensitive environment, which is not the same as A Kun. It''s obviously not enough to use the power to deal with ah Kun to deal with Tu Hong, so Lin Mu appropriately strengthened his strength. However, in order to explore Tu Hong''s ability, Lin Mu didn''t give up his hand immediately, but left some room. Tu Hong''s reaction was very quick, and the five senses of the experts in the sensitive environment were very keen. For Lin Mu''s attack, he immediately crossed his hands and twisted his feet. With the twist posture, he took Lin Mu''s quick whip. When they met, Tu Hong''s body fluctuated in a water pattern, which directly removed the strength of Lin Mu''s whip legs. So he just stepped back a little, and was not kicked away like ah Kun. The same bang, the strength of the two people for ordinary people are relatively large, the natural fight when the sound is a bit harsh, at least in the side of Zhang linxuan and others, it sounds like watching a movie on the scene. However, Tu Hong''s retreat is not a good thing for them, which means that Tu Hong may not be Lin Mu''s opponent¡° Don''t step back! Go on Zhang linxuan yelled in a loud voice, trying to cheer Tu Hong up, trying to suppress Lin Mu in this way. Ignoring Zhang linxuan''s shouts, Lin Mu''s figure chased Tu Hong like electricity as he retreated. The action was too fast. Tu Hong only felt that the figure in front of him was in a flash, and Lin Mu had already come to him again. The same right whip leg brought up a wind. In the face of Lin Mu''s second whip leg attack, Tu Hong didn''t dodge any more. Maybe it was Zhang linxuan''s words or he didn''t want to dodge any more. He hit Lin Mu''s leg with his right fist and his Dantian''s strength. A leg a punch, suddenly hit together in the air¡° "Bang" is another dull sound. However, after the sound, Tu Hong''s figure suddenly flew three meters, faltered and slipped two more steps, which stabilized his figure, while Lin Mu was still standing there¡° Kung Fu is good, but if this is all your strength, then you are ready to lie down like ah Kun! " In the campus, it''s rare to meet someone who really practices martial arts. If only those who practice Taekwondo or karate are first-class, even those who are fierce, Lin Mu has already beaten them down. How can he spare time to work with them for so long. Seeing a warrior, although his strength is not very strong now, Lin Mu also has a little interest. He doesn''t want to beat him so quickly, but wants to see how strong he can play¡° Hum! This is not my best strength yet Tu Hong shook his numb right arm. As the saying goes, the arm can''t twist the thigh. Although a person who has practiced may have stronger arm strength than ordinary people''s thigh, when he meets a person who has also practiced, the strength of the arm can''t match that of the big leg. After all, the muscles of the legs are much more developed than those of the arms, and they are also much longer. From all aspects, they are more suitable for exerting force. Tu Hong had no choice but to use his fist to connect Lin Mu''s whip leg. That was just a helpless move. Seeing that Tu Hong seemed to have fighting power, Lin Mu nodded approvingly, and then his figure flashed. He had already bullied him again. In the face of his attack again, Tu Hong did not retreat but advanced this time, and he was directly on the way of Lin Mu''s advance. With a wave of the two hands wheel class, the two palms are used one after another, a total of six different palms are used one after another. Combined with the use of Qi fighting Kung Fu in shangdantian, the palms are blown continuously for a moment, which is quite a master''s posture¡° Good palm technique Lin Mu nodded in his spare time. He still kicked his right leg with a whip leg and went straight to Tu Hong''s left side. No matter what the opponent did, he only used one whip leg from the beginning to the end. So far, he hasn''t changed. In the face of Lin Mu''s right leg, Tu Hong''s face finally flashed a trace of anger. The opponent''s way was often because of the low strength of others, and it was not worth using other tricks. The feeling of being looked down upon made him angry. Although Lin Mu didn''t think so in his mind, Tu Hong was right. Compared with Lin Mu, his strength was too low.

 Chapter 460

    In the face of Lin Mu''s simple tricks and flashless whip legs, Tu Hong finally became angry. It was a kind of anger that was completely despised. He wanted to prove that he was not a person to be despised.


    When he lost his sense, Tu Hong made a decision that he regretted, that is to take Lin Mu''s whip again.


    With a twist of both hands, the waist suddenly turned a lot. The strong waist strength immediately connected the muscles of the legs, and the muscles of the whole arm slightly puffed up. It was obvious that they had received the strength of the whole body.


    However, even so, his strength could not catch up with Lin Mu. After all, the gap between them was so big that no matter what means Tu Hong used, he could not fill the gap, but Tu Hong did not know it.


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in Lin Mu''s eyes. It seemed that Tu Hong was not calm enough. He was just provoked a little. He wanted to fight with his opponent who was far stronger than himself. He was a failure.


    Seeing this, he is not ready to play any more, and his exploration of Tu Hong is over.


    Originally, it was very difficult to add strength temporarily when the move was issued. Some people even couldn''t change the move when they were old. But for Lin Mu, it was not a big problem. With a slight movement in his mind, his true Qi immediately jumped up and easily added a heavy strength to his right leg.


    "Bang!"


    With another loud noise, Tu Hong flew out like a shell. Then there was another loud noise. Tu Hong hit the basketball stand in the distance, rebounded and fell to the ground.


    This is much more serious than ah Kun''s fall before. Although Tu Hong''s strength is much stronger than ah Kun''s, his injury is slightly heavier. Although he is not a fatal injury, he can''t get up for a while.


    He kicked Tu Hong away. He was totally shocked. Tu Hong was the most powerful person they could call out. He was always around enough to solve a lot of problems. I didn''t expect to meet such a fierce man as Lin Mu today.


    It''s not that there are no masters in the three people''s family, but those masters are older. It''s not easy for people in their 30s and 40s to bring them into the campus. Otherwise, they will be laughed to death by others and have bodyguards when they go to school.


    So Tu Hong, these young people, are the most powerful people they can find. Through some means, they can get into Donghai University together, and they can spend a few years arrogantly when they go to school.


    Their idea is good, but the mistake is that they shouldn''t provoke Lin Mu. They are so arrogant as soon as they enter school, and they don''t even know the bottom of others. Of course, this is also because they are too young, so they are reckless.


    Fortunately, Lin Mu''s goal today is not to do anything to them, but to teach them a lesson. It''s not to kill them. In fact, in terms of his strength, he has already bullied the small by the big. It''s not very serious to deal with such a group of people.


    "In the future, remember not to provoke others casually, because the person you provoke may be someone you can''t provoke at all."


    Lin Mu turned his head and took a look at Dong Da San Shao. San Shao and a group of people behind him immediately stepped back for fear that Lin Mu would come up and beat them.


    Seeing that a group of people were silent, Lin Mu shook his head helplessly. A group of typical dandy would only bully the soft and fear the hard. He just showed a little strength. These people were scared to be honest immediately. It was really meaningless.


    In the eyes of people like him who are used to seeing life and death, the group of people in front of him are just immature young people.


    After shaking his head, Lin Mu didn''t want to say anything more and left the gymnasium.


    Shortly after he left, a beautiful shadow in the control room above the gymnasium also left. It was situ Xiu who came quietly to see the situation. Naturally, she was not worried about the safety of Lin Mu, but just wanted to see how strong Lin Mu was.


    But I didn''t expect that the people below were just a bunch of rubbish. Lin Mu didn''t have any strength at all. From beginning to end, he beat the two most powerful people to the ground with a whip. Such a little trick is not enough to try to find out Lin Mu''s strength.


    "Damn it! What a shame today


    Zhang linxuan said fiercely that at this time, Lin Mu had gone far away. When Lin Mu was still there just now, he didn''t dare to say a word, for fear that he would be beaten by Lin Mu. Now that Lin Mu is gone, he dares to vent his anger.


    "I didn''t expect there would be such a powerful person in Dongda. It seems that we just came in and didn''t know much about the environment here. Now someone suddenly came out and dressed us up. It''s really a shame."


    Fu Chenglin also nodded, but he didn''t look disappointed. On the contrary, he looked interested.


    "Why are you so happy? Can you be excited even if you are beaten in the face? "


    Lu Shaowen gives Fu Chenglin a white look.


    "Isn''t that interesting? What''s the point of bullying those ordinary people every day? Only such people can make us have more fun! "


    Fu Chenglin burst out laughing¡° Psycho, can you beat that shepherd? " Zhang linxuan also glanced at Fu Chenglin. They all saw the strength of Lin Mu. Even Tu Hong was defeated by Lin Mu. They would only seek their own death¡° We don''t know how to practice martial arts. How can we be Lin Mu''s opponent? But we can''t do it. It doesn''t mean that no one can do it. Isn''t there a powerful master in the family? No matter how powerful Lin Mu is, he is just a young man. How can he be the opponent of those masters in the family? " Fu Chenglin shook his head and said with a mysterious smile¡° You want the family experts to come here? No, we come out to study. If we privately mobilize the experts of our family, we will not be able to afford to go back when we are found. " Zhang linxuan frowned, then immediately shook his head and refused¡° How can you be so stupid, mobilize a large number of experts, of course, will be found, but if only to mobilize a few? If the number of people is small, they won''t be noticed, and we won''t have anything to do Fu Chenglin a face hate iron not into steel expression, painstakingly taught Zhang linxuan some¡° But Lin Mu''s strength is very strong. If the number of people is small, he may not be his opponent! " Zhang linxuan or some don''t understand, puzzled looking at Lu Shaowen said¡° I''ve really convinced you. There are three of us. How many people do you want to order for each of us Lu Shaowen this also reacted to come over, immediately joined the array of disdain Zhang linxuan¡° It''s reasonable. We''ll call each other a few, and then we''ll get together, and then we''ll go to the trouble of the arrogant Forester! " Zhang linxuan eyes a bright, this time he also finally responded to come over, immediately clapped his hands¡° Don''t worry. Before we clean up that shepherd, we need to check the information of that shepherd, so as to avoid this tragedy again. I don''t want to be beaten in the face again. I''m really depressed just now! " Lu Shaowen has not yet been carried away. He has learned a lesson from his failure just now. He is ready to feel the bottom of Lin Mu''s life, so as not to have the same tragedy again. Unfortunately, they don''t know that this method is doomed to fail in the case of Lin Mu. For the data of Lin Mu, they can only investigate some ordinary information at most, and only find the head of Lin family in Donghai. More information can''t be found unless they have special means. There are occasions for the emergence of forestry and animal husbandry. People at the level of Dong Da San Shao can''t touch them at all. People on both sides are not from the same world at all. Three days passed quickly. These days, Lin Mu came to school every day. Every time he sat with situ Xiu in class and chatted occasionally. Lin Mu knew the disadvantage of being too quick, but not too fast. A girl like situ Xiu was very smart and sensitive. If there was something abnormal, she would be aware of it. Therefore, Lin Mu only gets along through normal contact. Just like other students, he can dispel situ Xiu''s doubts about him to the greatest extent. At the same time, he can increase his familiarity with situ Xiu. This is the most basic element to understand some information. On this afternoon, when there was another class to finish, a young man suddenly ran into the classroom, had a look and went straight to Lin Mu. Lin Mu was chatting with situ Xiu. When he saw someone standing in front of him, he immediately looked up. At the first glance, he felt familiar. When he thought about it, he remembered that it was the young man who came to see situ Xiu on behalf of Zhang linxuan that day¡° Why are you again? " Lin Mu eyebrows pick, very unhappy look at the young man¡° Xuan Shao asked me to pass on a message. I''ll wait for you in the gymnasium after school. " The young man was startled by Lin Mu''s eyes. After all, he saw Lin Mu''s strength last time with his own eyes and asked himself that he was definitely not Lin Mu''s opponent. If he had kicked him, he would have been lying in the hospital for a long time¡° Are you bored! Come again and again, don''t you really think I dare not do it to you? " Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed, revealing a ray of dangerous light¡° Xuanshao asked you to go. We''ve found out about your family. They''re only members of the Lin family in Donghai. Each of the three Shao families is many times better than the Lin family. If you don''t go, your family will be retaliated by them! " Although the young people are a little afraid of Lin Mu, when they think of the background of San Shao''s family, they feel confident again, and their waist is slightly straight. It seems that they are not afraid of Lin Mu.

 Chapter 461

    "Against my family?"


    Lin Mu slowly stood up and looked down at the young man. He asked without any emotion.


    "Yes, that''s right! That''s what Xuan Shao said. I just want to let you know. It''s your business whether you come or not. "


    The young man suddenly felt scared. Lin Mu''s eyes made him think that something bad would happen if he stayed here. After finishing a sentence, he immediately turned around and ran to the door.


    "No coffin, no tears, a group of things that don''t know what to do."


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and Lin Mu sat down again slowly.


    "All those dandies are like this. Zhang linxuan is OK. I''ve seen the second generation ancestors who ruined their families in order to rob their girlfriends. Before they suffered losses, they were all lawless."


    Situ Xiu shakes her head. As an outstanding descendant of the situ family, she naturally doesn''t mix up with this kind of rubbish. She also disdains to play with these people. Even people like Yan Langshi don''t use color, let alone Zhang linxuan.


    "It seems that I can only go to the gymnasium again after school. This time, I must teach them a profound lesson, so as not to die in the hands of others. I should have made great contributions, right?"


    Gently stroking the book, Lin Mu said softly.


    Situ Xiubai glanced at Lin Mu, shook her head and did not speak. She looked down at the book. Although she was reading on the surface, Lin Mu could feel that situ Xiu''s mind was not in the book at all, but was thinking about her own affairs.


    Lin Mu didn''t know exactly what it was. After all, he didn''t know how to read his mind, and he didn''t intrude his spiritual knowledge into situ Xiu''s mind. Everyone thought about things separately. The last class passed quickly, and it was time to finish school soon.


    "Don''t make people die."


    Situ Xiu looked at Lin Mu''s back and said a light word.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you can still kill these people, it means that I''m a waste."


    Lin Mu''s head also does not return of smile way, then left the classroom.


    "Lin Mu!"


    Just when Lin Mu walked out of the teaching building and didn''t walk to the gymnasium for two minutes, a voice came from behind and immediately stopped him.


    "Tu Hong? Why are you here? "


    Lin Mu turns his head and looks at TU Hong who was kicked away by him yesterday. Zhang linxuan and other people are waiting for him in the gymnasium. Tu Hong should be with them. How can he be here alone.


    "I''ve come to tell you that it''s better not to go to the gym today."


    Tu Hong walked up to Lin Mu and said seriously.


    "Well? Why? "


    Lin Mu looks at TU Hong in doubt. How can the people in Zhang linxuan remind him of his kindness?


    "I know what you''re thinking. I''ve cut off contact with Zhang linxuan''s gang. Yesterday''s battle has awakened me. I really shouldn''t mix with them any more. Not only will my martial arts not improve, but also my character will decline."


    Tu Hong shook his head. Seeing Lin Mu''s puzzled eyes, he knew what Lin Mu was thinking. "They''ve been investigating your background these days, and they''ve called out a group of experts from the family. They''re definitely not our age to deal with."


    "Master? From the family? "


    Lin Mu''s mouth turned slightly up. No wonder these three young people are so arrogant today. They found help from the family.


    "It''s true that those people who are really experienced in many battles are all ruthless characters. They are not comparable to ah Kun who has been a soldier for several years. It''s very dangerous to fight with them!"


    Tu Hong nodded seriously.


    "Do you want to improve your martial arts?"


    Lin Mu suddenly asked a irrelevant question.


    "Of course I want to, otherwise why do I want to practice martial arts?"


    Tu Hong looked at Lin Mu strangely and said.


    "That''s good. Come with me. When you do it later, you''ll watch carefully. Now you''ve reached the last step. If you go further, you can break through that realm and seize the opportunity. It''s hard won, but don''t miss it."


    Lin Mu smiles, then ignores Tu Hong, turns around and continues to walk towards the gymnasium.


    Tu Hong''s face flickered behind him. He was hesitating whether he should go with Lin Mu. If he went with Lin Mu, even if he didn''t say anything, Zhang linxuan and others wouldn''t mind taking care of him by the way.


    However, if Lin Mu is really sure to deal with those people, it will definitely be very beneficial for him to fight with them. In the first world war yesterday, Tu Hong already knew that Lin Mu''s strength is much better than him. It''s natural that such a person can''t be desired to instruct him.


    Tu Hong finally made up his mind after a fight between heaven and man. He followed Lin Mu and walked firmly towards the gymnasium.


    Hearing the footsteps coming up behind him, Lin Mu said in his heart that Tu Hong was not hopeless. At least he could decisively break off contact with the group of three young people. Facing the opportunity, he dared to reach out and seize it. With this kind of mind, his future cultivation would be more relaxed. The door of the gymnasium was opened. There were not so many people in the gymnasium this time. There were only ten people standing there. Except for three young people, there were only seven middle-aged men who were not familiar with each other. Some of them were older and some were younger. But without exception, they were all about ten years older than them. There was no expression on these people''s faces. Even when Lin Mu and Lin Mu came in, their eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. They looked just like robots. They could have such a strong determination. They were really powerful figures in the three little families¡° Lin Mu, you are so kind. How dare you come here today? " When Zhang linxuan saw that Lin Mu came in, he immediately sneered. Then he saw Tu Hong who followed Lin Mu. His face suddenly changed. "I thought who was following. It turned out that it was you trash. Why did you run to hold someone''s thigh when you lost?"¡° Zhang linxuan, we are just cooperative. I have the right to terminate the cooperative relationship at any time. From today on, your affairs have nothing to do with me. At least don''t ask about my affairs, otherwise I don''t mind giving you a lesson. " Tu Hong is not afraid of Zhang linxuan at all. Although the other side''s family is powerful, Zhang linxuan himself is just a second generation ancestor who can''t do anything. He has never paid attention to this kind of person¡° Oh, no, I just met a big brother. In a flash, my temper became very hot. Today, you can''t even protect yourself. You''d better get out of here as soon as possible. Don''t be beaten together at that time! " Zhang linxuan made a funny expression of fear¡° Lin Mu is not my elder brother, and I don''t know who will be my elder brother. If you have that ability, you will beat me together. Don''t talk so much nonsense. " Tu Hong looks at Zhang linxuan coldly and says¡° Well, you don''t have to tell them so much. When you come here today, it''s just the three of you who have found some help and want to get back the place you were last time. I''m afraid that if I don''t come, you still want to threaten me with my family? " Lin Mu raised his right hand to signal Tu Hong to stop talking¡° Yes, it seems that you are afraid of family revenge, so you don''t dare to leave. Are you here after school? Ha ha ha ha ha Zhang linxuan laughed loudly, "if you are really afraid, just kowtow and beg for mercy in front of me, I can make the decision for the other two, and just let you go. How about that? Am I good at speaking?" After that, Lu Shaowen and Fu Chenglin also laughed arrogantly, as if they had seen the scene that Lin Mu was forced to kneel down, and they immediately felt happy¡° With these people behind you? " Lin Mu looked at the seven people behind him. Although they really felt a very strong breath, they were all experienced people, but they could not be his opponents¡° The people sent out by our family are not like Tu Hong. They are all mercenaries who have experienced the hardest training in the Amazon jungle. Their strength is comparable to that of ordinary people! " Zhang linxuan said confidently, and then waved his hand without looking back, "you go up together, give me the stinky boy, by the way, take the person behind him, and let them have a good time today!" Their families are all doing business in different fields, but their business is relatively large. After the combination, their business has even been done abroad, which can be regarded as a big business. Compared with the Lin family, they are naturally much larger than the Lin family who lives in the East China Sea. Just because of the big business, their family also felt the approaching crisis. After several public smashes, they decided to unite to hire soldiers to keep the family business from being disturbed. After a rigorous screening, they chose a mercenary regiment named rattlesnake. The mercenary regiments trained in the dangerous Amazon jungle for a long time. They were very thin, proficient in various weapons and were first-class soldiers. With the help of rattlesnake, the three families have trained many experts, who are usually used to protect the family''s power from outsiders. However, as time goes by, people in the family begin to use these experts to do things to satisfy their own interests. For example, in order to deal with a student from Donghai University, the current three little students have brought all the rattlesnake fighters to the school. If it is in the early development of the three families, it is simply impossible.

 Chapter 462

    For an ordinary person, if they are wronged or insulted, it will be over. But for Zhang linxuan, they can''t stand it. When they grow up, they have been beaten in the face. If they don''t find the place, they won''t be happy.


    So after investigating the family situation of Lin Mu, they immediately found a rattlesnake soldier from their own family. As soon as they arrived, they couldn''t wait to tell Lin Mu to come. They couldn''t wait to see Lin Mu kneeling in front of them and begging for mercy.


    Even if the family knows about this, they should teach Lin Mu a good lesson when they go back to bear the risk of being locked up. From small to large, they have never suffered such a big loss.


    No matter what happened, they all moved forward and backward together. In the eyes of the three families, a small Lin family really has nothing to be afraid of. It will not be their opponent at all.


    "Lin Mu, we''d better go. There are too many of them today. Heroes don''t suffer losses. Let''s talk about it later."


    Looking at the seven Diamondback soldiers coming up, Tu Hong stepped behind Lin Mu without any worry and whispered.


    "You stand far away and watch carefully, your strength is not bad, but the actual combat experience is too little, even half of your strength has not been brought into play, today I will teach you well."


    Lin Mu waved Tu Hong back, but he went up in two steps.


    The seven men went to the first three steps of Lin Mu''s body. Looking at Lin Mu''s eyes was like looking at a dead man. Their knife like eyes scanned the key points of Lin Mu''s body. If they were ordinary people, they would be cold when they were staring at him.


    But who was Lin Mu? How could he be frightened by their eyes? He also looked at the seven people in front of him.


    Seven people''s bodies are very symmetrical. At first glance, their bodies are very flexible. They are good at moving and dodging. At the same time, their muscles are not very prominent. This does not mean that they lack strength. On the contrary, their strength is very strong.


    The more developed the muscle is, the greater the strength is. Many exercise methods do not increase the dimension of the muscle, but the increased strength does not decrease at all, because after the muscle is thick, it often affects the flexibility of the limbs. The slender and explosive muscle is the first choice of the martial arts.


    In front of these soldiers, each of them is a good hand with flexible body shape. From their murderous spirit, we can see that every day they are wandering on the edge of life and death. They are not simply soldiers trained daily. Everyone is a master of the practical combat school.


    In the face of such soldiers who have undergone cruel training, even if they don''t pay attention, they may capsize in the sewer, because they only aim to complete the task, and they don''t care what means they use, and they are willing to harm themselves when necessary.


    Of course, this is only limited to the time when there is little difference in strength. If there is too much difference, there is no comparability at all.


    "Originally, there was no grudge between us, but since you all listen to the master''s instructions, I have nothing to do. Threatening my family is one of my biggest taboos. Today I will teach you a good lesson!"


    Lin Mu''s eyes crossed the seven soldiers and nailed them straight on Zhang linxuan''s body. His cold eyes made them step back involuntarily.


    "What are you waiting for, go on!"


    Zhang linxuan was scared back by Lin Mu, and his sense of shame suddenly increased. Unexpectedly, he was afraid of Lin Mu when he brought the experts in his family. He turned red and yelled angrily.


    However, Lin Mu is not ready to waste time with these people any more. The best way to face these dandies is to fight them thoroughly, so that they no longer have the courage to provoke themselves.


    The joints of his body crackled, and Lin Mu''s momentum rose in an instant. The whole person was completely different from just now. His eyes became extremely fierce. Just his eyes made the seven people opposite feel strong pressure.


    The seven people didn''t have the slightest fluctuation eyes. After feeling the powerful momentum of Lin Mu, they immediately had a significant change. Without too much words, the seven people''s body shape immediately spread out and became a standard team fighting formation.


    His eyes were fixed on Lin Mu. The seven people''s faces were all on high alert. Their muscles were twitching at the same time. The air in their clothes was immediately discharged, and then they were tightly attached to their bodies.


    This is to minimize the resistance of the air, and when moving, the clothes tightly attached to the body will not cause too much wind, which can reduce the probability of being detected by the enemy to a certain extent.


    These are practical combat experiences summed up by rattlesnake fighters in their long-term combat. Each of them was widely used after a lot of practice.


    "Just look at your momentum now, but it''s far from enough. If that''s your strength, then you''re far from being able to deal with me!"


    Lin Mu shook his head. Although the strength of these soldiers is relatively strong, no one has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. Such a low realm can''t be his opponent. If he uses martial arts without scruple, these people can''t even support a round.


    But now it''s in school, so Lin Mu is not ready to make such a big noise. Moreover, the walls have ears, and he doesn''t want to expose his strength. After all, he doesn''t want to kill all these people. If they don''t die, the news will surely leak out. As soon as his body moved, he rushed to a soldier on his left. It was also a simple move. He punched the man in the chest, but it was such a simple move that he couldn''t resist. Even if he saw it, he still couldn''t. Because although Lin Mu''s speed is not so fast that he can''t see the shadow, his power is very powerful. Even if these people are rattlesnake fighters who are practicing hard every day, they can''t match Lin Mu''s body which has been tempered by real Qi for a long time. Just a punch, the rattlesnake warrior crossed his arms and made a clear fracture sound. Then his chest was slightly depressed. The whole person spewed out a mouthful of blood and directly hit the wall in the distance, so he fainted directly. With one punch, one of the seven rattlesnake fighters has fallen¡° Emergency A middle-aged soldier with flat head and scar on his face immediately gave a low drink. He was called by Zhang linxuan from home. He was originally the leader of a small team. His fighting strength is relatively strong. He can stand out from many rattlesnake fighters and become a small team leader. Of course, his strength is relatively strong. But he was not strong enough to fly another fighter with one punch, and he also directly knocked the other side unconscious, which has shown that the strength of the other side far exceeds them, and is not a person of grade. After hearing the reminder from the team leader, the other five team members drew out the dagger almost without any order. Each of them drew out the dagger in different positions, some from the sleeve, some from the trouser, and some from the waist, which were their usual places. See the family soldiers have drawn out the dagger, Zhang linxuan had been frightened look and become ferocious¡° All for me! I''ll carry it for you when something goes wrong! " Looking at Lin Mu with gnashing teeth, if his eyes can kill people, Lin Mu must have turned into powder now. The team leader didn''t listen to Zhang linxuan''s instigation. Lin Mu''s strength made him feel a great crisis in his heart. He was not a person of grades at all. Naturally, he would not rashly go up to look for death, but wanted to find a suitable opportunity to strike a fatal blow at that time. In the training of rattlesnake fighters, fighting is never to defeat their opponents, but to kill them directly. Therefore, their fighting has never lasted for a long time, and the fatal chance they seek will go directly to fight for the effect of one kill. Originally, Zhang linxuan asked him to come here, saying that he wanted to teach a student who had a fierce fight. He thought it was nothing. With his strength, it''s still very easy to teach that student a lesson. It''s a big deal to interrupt hands and feet. Just let the student go to the hospital for a few months.

 Chapter 463

    Just in the blink of an eye, the two rattlesnake soldiers had fallen down, and the look of the sub leader immediately changed. Now he was not thinking about how to defeat Lin Mu, but how to protect himself.


    In the face of an opponent with a huge gap in strength, the first thing to consider is how to survive. Only when he is alive can he complete the task. When he is dead, there is no hope. This is the first element of rattlesnake training, which is not to retreat immediately.


    But now this is not a place to carry out missions, and there is not such a complex combat environment. It''s just an open gymnasium. Opponents are still so powerful. Even if they want to escape, they have no place to escape.


    A drop of sweat from the sub captain''s forehead slowly fell, but he did not dare to have the slightest distraction, so staring at Lin Mu, for fear of not paying attention, the next bad luck is himself.


    Even the cruelly trained rattlesnake soldiers were scared by Lin Mu. Zhang linxuan, who was in the back, had already been scared to pee his pants. He didn''t even dare to move. He just stood in the same place.


    "Hey, hey, is that all? How dare you come out and make a fool of yourself? "


    With a sneer, Lin Mu stares at the team leader with his right foot kicking. He has already shot at the team leader. He rushes to the team leader with the same progressive punch. There is no complicated move. It''s a one size fits all approach.


    But it is such a straight line of play, but let the presence of a few people are a burst of chills.


    "Ah


    With a shout, the team leader saw Lin Mu''s moves clearly. He didn''t retreat, but advanced. He made progress in front of Lin Mu. His left arm went forward to block Lin Mu''s fist, and his right fist took the opportunity to hit Lin Mu''s chest. He wanted to change one fist for another.


    At the corner of his mouth, Lin Mu raised a sarcastic smile and met the leader with his chest. At the same time, his fist hit the leader''s left arm. A dull sound and a crisp fracture sound sounded at the same time.


    A wisp of blood spilled from his mouth. The team leader retreated ten steps in succession and directly retreated to Zhang linxuan''s body. The left arm had shrugged strangely. The strange angle was obviously broken.


    However, there was no pain on the face of the team leader. For them, bearing high-intensity pain is a necessary training project, not to mention a fracture. Even if his arm was cut directly, he would faint if he didn''t see it.


    "Go away, young master


    Looking at Lin Mu''s poor eyes, the team leader whispered, his eyes were still staring at Lin Mu, although he knew that this kind of defense had no effect, because he could not stop Lin Mu''s attack.


    "Shall we go?"


    Lu Shaowen dragged Zhang linxuan''s clothes without any trace and said quietly.


    "That is, the idea of Lin Mu is too hard. We don''t have to fight hard with him. We can find a chance to deal with him when we go back. We can play with him through his family."


    Fu Chenglin also nodded and agreed. Seeing that Lin Mu was so fierce, he was ready to retreat. He was not afraid of no firewood.


    "Come and go as you like. Who do you think I am?"


    Lin Mu gave a sneer.


    "Stop him!"


    As soon as the team leader saw that the situation was not good, he immediately yelled. Then several rattlesnake fighters of Lin Mu''s body immediately surrounded him. Although they knew that Lin Mu was powerful, their nature of training was to obey the order. When the team leader gave the order, they immediately did it.


    It''s a pity that Lin Mu''s action is much faster than theirs. If the soldiers can react to it, at least they have a blocking action. But where does Zhang linxuan, the young master, have this ability? If he doesn''t react to it, he''ll leave Lin Mu alone.


    Against Zhang linxuan, Lin Mu doesn''t have the same strength as against those rattlesnake fighters. Zhang linxuan, who is delicate and tender, can''t stand such strength. Otherwise, he would have been slapped to death. Lin Mu has no intention of killing people for the time being.


    However, this slap also hit Zhang linxuan very hard. The whole right side of his face was swollen and several teeth fell out. After flying to one side and throwing to the ground, there was a burst of Venus in front of him, and he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    This is the result of Lin Mu''s leniency. Otherwise, Zhang linxuan will be directly knocked out by a slap, and there will be no deterrent effect on them. He wants them to see clearly how they were beaten.


    "You, what are you doing?! I warn you, don''t mess about, or you can''t afford the Revenge of our family! "


    Lu Shaowen stepped back in fright. He looked at Lin Mu with a pale face, but he was not very confident. His legs were still shaking when he spoke.


    One side of the sub team leader, seeing that Lin Mu had beaten Zhang linxuan, his face turned pale. The young master was injured beside him. Anyway, he couldn''t explain when he went back. He felt cruel in his heart. He immediately took out a pistol with his right hand and pulled the trigger at Lin mu.


    Lin Mu just flew Zhang linxuan. He was already standing in front of the team leader. The distance was less than two meters. Within this distance, almost no one could escape the bullet. After all, the speed of the bullet could reach four or five hundred meters per second. The distance of two meters was only one hundredth of a second. Ordinary people''s speed is naturally impossible to avoid such a fast bullet. Even today''s Lin Mu can''t, but Lin Mu''s step slightly retreated, so he just managed to avoid the first bullet. He is not faster than the bullet, but faster than the shooting team leader. At the moment when the team leader pulled the trigger with his finger, in fact, Lin Mu had already made an evasive action. When he pulled the trigger, Lin Mu stepped back. Because of the high synchronization rate, it seemed to outsiders that Lin Mu had directly avoided the bullet. Not to mention Zhang linxuan, even the team leaders, who have been trained strictly, don''t see Lin Mu''s movements clearly. This is beyond their ability and belongs to the movements that can only be made by experts. They haven''t reached this level. After avoiding the first bullet, Lin Mu directly moved to a side kick. The sub leader was better than suspense and was kicked to one side. He simply hit the wall and fainted¡° Although the bullet is fast, it depends on who is using it. No matter how good the gun is, if people can''t, it''s useless. " With a sneer, Lin Mu reached the middle of Lu Shaowen and Fu Chenglin. He waved his right hand to the left and right, and they flew out. Their cheeks were also swollen. This time, he had used Qi, and there was no effective treatment. This cheek would not be swollen for at least a week¡° Go The three young masters were beaten to pig heads by Lin Mu, and several surviving rattlesnake soldiers were driven to a dead end. The young master was beaten like this under their eyes. There was absolutely no good life for them to go back. At this time, Lin Mu didn''t want to play with them any more. As soon as his body flashed, he retreated to the middle of the soldiers and punched and kicked. No one could stop his attack. He flew out like everyone else and just fainted. Lin Mu has nothing left to deal with these soldiers who have been cruelly trained. Anyway, it''s common for these soldiers to get hurt. For them, it''s just lying in bed for a long time¡° It seems that these people you call are not strong enough. With these people, you want to deal with my family? " Slowly walked to lie on the ground of Zhang linxuan''s side, Lin Mu''s condescending cold voice asked¡° You! Don''t mess about Zhang linxuan crawled back a few steps and looked up at Lin Mu in horror¡° It''s not as bad as my family. It''s the most basic point. What I hate most in my life is that others threaten my family. It''s a pity that you have touched the bottom line. Today I have to leave you a lesson, otherwise you won''t feel it. " Lin Mu stepped forward two steps, stepped on his right foot like lightning, and directly broke Zhang linxuan''s ankle bone¡° Ah Zhang linxuan immediately gave out a scream like killing a pig, which echoed in the open gymnasium, quite like a world-class tenor. Then he tilted his head and fainted. However, Lin Mu didn''t let him go so easily. His right sword finger and a piece of real Qi immediately hit Zhang linxuan''s chest acupoint, which made him wake up again. As soon as he woke up, the sharp pain of ankle bone suddenly made Zhang linxuan scream¡° Shut up, or I''ll waste your other leg. " Lin Mu said coldly, as if the words of the cold wind blew through Zhang linxuan, who immediately closed his mouth tightly. Although he was trembling with pain, he did not dare to cry out under the threat of Lin Mu¡° And you two, together with Zhang linxuan, have done a lot of stupid things, right? Now that we are together today, let''s go with him! " Looking at Lu Shaowen and Fu Chenglin, who fell on the other side, Lin Mu raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth¡° No! No! It''s all Zhang linxuan''s bad ideas. We''re just following him. The main culprit has been punished. Let''s go around. We already know our mistake! " Lu Shaowen covered his face and faltered. Because his cheeks were swollen, he didn''t speak very clearly. Fortunately, Lin Mu''s hearing was very good, so he could barely hear him clearly¡° The principal offender has already been punished, but the accomplice can''t be left behind. Let the three of you be good brothers! " With a cold smile, Lin Mu came to Lu Shaowen.

 Chapter 464

    "You, what are you doing?"


    Looking at Lin Mu''s figure, Lu Shaowen said that he couldn''t speak quickly.


    "Remember, don''t have another time, or I will make you all can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    After a cold sentence, Lin Mu''s figure flashed twice. Suddenly, there were two more screams in the gymnasium. Lu Shaowen and Fu Chenglin''s ankles, like Zhang linxuan''s, were trampled off by Lin Mu.


    "Shut up


    Lin Mu''s bitter words immediately shut Lu Shaowen and Fu Chenglin''s mouth. "I''ll send someone to clean up the mess here. Besides, you must remember that those who can''t be provoked in the future must not be provoked. I won''t give you a third chance."


    Looking at the three people lying on the ground with pain and shaking all over, Lin Mu turned and left the gymnasium.


    The ankle bone that three people stepped on is not the injury in their eyes. They will recover after three or five months'' rest. With the family conditions of these people, it''s no problem to invite several good orthopedics doctors.


    After all, the three of them didn''t do anything outrageous, and Lin Mu wouldn''t do anything cruel to them. In the final analysis, they were just three suckling little kids who were just pretending to be powerful because of their family''s influence. Compared with those real big evil people, they were much better.


    For them, Lin Mu just taught them a lesson. If they don''t know their faces, or if the family members don''t know their faces, Lin Mu doesn''t mind giving them a really painful lesson so that they can remember how to behave in the future.


    "A group of waste people want to fight with Lin Mu. They really don''t know what to do."


    Situ Xiu is still standing in the control room, quietly watching the farce below. Although Zhang linxuan has seven rattlesnake fighters on his side, his strength is very strong. If among ordinary people, these seven fighters are enough to launch a small encounter, they are already a standard combat team.


    But it''s a pity that they meet experts of Lin Mu''s level, let alone have a chance to win. It''s the result of Lin Mu''s kindness that they can save a small life. Otherwise, none of these people will be able to walk out of the stadium alive.


    An hour later, the sound of a broken cup suddenly rang in the hall of Zhang''s villa.


    "Son of a bitch! Who beat my son like this? "


    Zhang Dequan looked at Zhang linxuan, who was lying on the stretcher humming. His face was swollen like a pig''s head, and two big steel plates were fixed on his ankle bone. He suddenly fell the purple clay teapot in his hand, and stood up and asked angrily.


    "Boss, we have investigated. It''s a student from the same school as the young master. His name is Lin Mu, a junior this year. They wanted to teach Lin Mu a lesson in the gymnasium, but they were interrupted by Lin Mu instead."


    A face with a blue birthmark of the people, immediately said.


    "Green tooth, you are not mistaken, this smelly boy fights with people in the gymnasium?"


    Zhang Dequan frowned and looked at the man suspiciously. His son''s virtue was clear in his heart. He didn''t have the courage to fight with others. He just bullied others with his family''s influence.


    "The young master didn''t fight with others. He took a few tiger stings with him. They were all injured and comatose. Now they are still in treatment."


    Green tooth shook his head way, his eyes also flashed a strange look.


    As soldiers training with tiger sting, they all came back from the Amazon jungle. Qing Ya knows their fighting power very well. This time, three of them went to tiger sting, but they were beaten by a student. They all vomited blood and passed out in a coma. It''s unbelievable.


    Their strength is no inferior to that of ordinary special forces soldiers, and even much better than that of some soldiers, because even for those special forces, their training does not necessarily have to have their hard work and hard work, and their strength is earned by their life.


    "Several of them went together and were seriously injured?"


    Zhang Dequan looked at Qingya in disbelief. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Yes, there is monitoring in the stadium. We have got the monitoring information at that time."


    Green tooth took out a U disk, and then told the people on the side to take over a micro-computer. After inserting the U disk, there were several video files in it. The number shown on it was the time of school this afternoon.


    However, after clicking on the broadcast, both of them are silly. The content in the video is actually news broadcast.


    "This is the monitoring data of the stadium?"


    Zhang Dequan eyebrows a pick, not happy looking at Green teeth asked.


    "It was my negligence. At that time, because the young master was injured, I didn''t read these materials carefully when copying them. I just copied them and left."


    Green teeth did not have any sophistry, immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake, their professional ethics do not allow any excuse for negligence, wrong is wrong, will admit his mistake at the first time.


    "Well, it seems that the other party is not an ordinary person. They are very careful when they know how to delete the monitoring data. Has the student named Lin Mu ever investigated?"


    Zhang Dequan waved his hand. Now it''s no use blaming Qingya. Even if Qingya looked at the data at that time, at most, he found that the monitoring data was gone, and there was no other way to delete them. What can he do¡° I have asked the following people. The young master has asked people about the background of the Lin family. It''s just a junior of the Lin family in Donghai. The Lin family is a collection family, and the family background is not very strong. " Green tooth immediately said, and then passed a piece of information to Zhang Dequan¡° It''s strange that such a family should produce such a powerful young man as Lin Mu? " Zhang Dequan quickly looked through Lin Mu''s information. It was all very common information, but what Lin Mu showed was completely different. He was able to defeat seven rattlesnake fighters and knock them all unconscious, which was not what ordinary people could do. For Zhang Dequan, such people as rattlesnake fighters are already very powerful. These people carry out assassination plans and various military operations, which are the archetypes of agents in the film. They are very powerful people in the real world¡° Don''t move the herdsman for the time being. His background is certainly not as simple as the data. We have to make a good investigation. " Zhang Dequan waved the information, and then looked at Zhang linxuan lying on the stretcher, "how is his condition?"¡° The young master''s injury is not a big problem. He has bruised the soft tissue of his face. It''s good to have a rest for a while. The ankle bone is just a fracture. He will recover after a period of rest, and there will be no disease left. Lin Mu has been lenient. " Green tooth immediately said, "according to his ability to deal with tiger stings, the young master will not have any power to fight back in his hands. It seems that the other party just wants to give a warning, and does not intend to tear his face thoroughly."¡° Hum! Even so, this tone is not so easy to swallow. Let''s investigate his situation carefully first! " Zhang Dequan snorted. He didn''t know that the other party was lenient, but he couldn''t calm down. Seeing that his son was beaten like a pig, the parents didn''t feel pain. On the other side, the Fu family and the Lu family are the same. When they see their son who has been beaten into a pig''s head, they are all furious. However, when they hear that Lin Mu has dealt with seven rattlesnake soldiers by himself, they are quiet again. That night, the owners of the three families gathered together and began to discuss how to deal with the matter. Lin Mu naturally didn''t know about these things. Even if he knew, he didn''t care to pay attention to them. If the other party didn''t really know, he didn''t mind giving them a real lesson. When he got home, several girls had already come back. Song Yuru was almost ready for dinner. When Lin Mu came in, Ling Xuanrong, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, jumped up and said, "I heard you were fighting today?"¡° Where did you hear that? " Lin Mu asked with a smile as he changed his slippers¡° Your classmates are all talking over there. They say that the junior of Dongda, who is a freshman, asks you to go to the gymnasium! " Ling Xuanrong covered her mouth with a smile¡° What classmate did Beibei tell you? " Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles helplessly. He takes a look at Tang Beibei who is smiling but not speaking. Then he goes to the sofa and sits down¡° What about Dong Da San Shao? " Ling Xuanrong immediately climbed over from the side, took Lin Mu''s arm and asked curiously¡° He''s still very handsome. " Lin Mu thought for a moment and said seriously¡° go to hell! Who asked, I mean what they were beaten like? " Ling Xuanrong pointed her green fingers on Lin Mu''s forehead and said with a white look¡° It''s not so good. If I still want to deal with these second generation ancestors, wouldn''t I look down on myself? " Lin Mu grabs Ling Xuanrong''s hand and pinches it gently¡° That''s true. It''s too cheap for you to care so much with them. " Ling Xuanrong nodded thoughtfully¡° They''re not stupid enough to come up and do it with you, are they Tang Beibei also asked curiously. She blindly believed in Lin Mu''s strength. She didn''t believe that someone could defeat Lin Mu. So even if she knew someone had asked Lin Mu to fight in the gymnasium, she didn''t go with her because there was nothing to worry about¡° How can it be? They''re just a little arrogant, but they''re not stupid at all. Of course, they''ve called a helper. It''s said that they''re experts from the family. They should be highly trained mercenaries. Their strength is pretty good. They''re very strong among ordinary people. " Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile¡° Mercenary Tang Beibei and Ling Xuanrong look at each other suspiciously. They don''t understand why they are involved in the mercenary.

 Chapter 465

    Some powerful families will pay a lot of money to hire mercenaries to protect their businesses. In this seemingly peaceful era, in fact, there are all turbulent currents. The more wealth there is, the more powerful force is needed to protect them.


    There has never been a lack of Desperado in the world. Those rich people are the fat sheep in their eyes. They can live a carefree life for a long time after slaughtering once, which is enough to make many people take risks and fight for a moment''s freedom.


    In the early days, when those rich people were not aware of this problem, there were several big kidnappings. At that time, Li, the richest man in Hong Kong, was kidnapped half way and blackmailed one billion Hong Kong dollars. For his son''s life, Li had to pay a huge ransom.


    It was only after that that that the rich realized that it was useless to have money alone. Only by turning such money into strength can they better protect their families, their businesses and make their businesses bigger and bigger.


    So it''s common for big families to keep some powerful experts, or hire soldiers from all over the world to protect their families. On the contrary, it''s even more surprising if a family has no security forces.


    "Yes, although it''s not 100% certain, it''s definitely not the regular army of that country. It''s the soldiers trained by the wild way. However, it''s still very strong. The strong mercenaries are in line with this."


    Lin Mu nodded. The mercenaries are constantly taking on various tasks all over the world. They have been honed in life and death all the year round. Their strength is much stronger than that of some regular troops. Only some special forces who have been honed in life and death can compete with them.


    "But there are only mercenaries. It doesn''t seem to be a very powerful family. Don''t worry too much."


    Ji Qinglan, who has seldom talked, suddenly opens her mouth at this time.


    "Qinglan is right. She just hired some mercenaries and some rich people. It''s not worth worrying about. Don''t care about them."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "By the way, ah mu, Zixi is coming back soon."


    Song Yuru came out of the kitchen and put a pot of fruit on the tea table.


    "Zixi is coming back?"


    As soon as Lin Mu''s eyebrows show, he hasn''t seen Ye Zixi for a long time. Since the last farewell on Mount Emei, he really missed this strange girl.


    "Yes, the phone has been called, and her master has agreed to let her go down the mountain. It is said that this closed door practice is quite effective. Her master is very satisfied with her progress."


    Song Yuru nodded.


    "That''s good. Calculate the time. The meeting of Qianwu family will be held soon. It seems that her master asked Zixi to go down the mountain at this time just to attend the meeting."


    Lin Mu nodded thoughtfully.


    After talking for a while, Lin Mu asked everyone to go back to their rooms to practice. They had been trained by him for several months. Now Song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong can practice by themselves. They don''t need him to watch them all the time.


    Macau, Lisboa casino.


    At night, the Lisboa casino is full of lights. Tourists and gamblers from all over the world gather here, either to make a little bet or to spend a lot of money. Some of them laugh wildly when they win money, and some of them cry bitterly when they lose money.


    There are two people walking slowly in the corridor with extremely luxurious decoration. One in front is obviously the waiter leading the way, and the other behind is Zhang Yingsheng, the current boss of the Lisboa casino.


    "The man said I had to see him myself?"


    There was no expression on his calm face. Zhang Yingsheng looked at the waiter leading the way and asked.


    "Yes, boss, I was going to take him to the office, but he said no, let the boss go to see him in person and insist on staying in the reception room. I have no choice. It seems that I have a big future."


    Said the waiter, with a slight curl of his head.


    "What does he look like?"


    Zhang Yingsheng continued.


    "I didn''t see that."


    The waiter immediately shook his head.


    "What?"


    Zhang Yingsheng frowned slightly.


    "The man had no one to lead the way. He was in the reception room as soon as he appeared. When we went in, it was completely dark in the reception room. All the curtains were pulled up and the lights were turned off. I heard his voice and asked me to bring the boss to see him."


    The waiter explained.


    "In the reception room as soon as you show up?"


    Zhang Yingsheng mumbled strangely, then took out the phone, "Hongli, you check all the surveillance videos near the reception room just now to see if there are any strangers entering."


    "Yes, boss!"


    After Hongli answered, he immediately told the people below to check it quickly. In less than two minutes, he had a response, "boss, I''ve checked everything. No one has been close to the guest room since five o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Well, I see."


    Zhang Yingsheng hangs up the phone and sighs in his heart. It seems that the visitor is not so simple. He can avoid all the monitoring equipment and rush directly into the reception room. However, since he wants to see him by name, it seems that he has something to talk about.


    In front of the reception room, Zhang Yingsheng arranges his clothes. Then he pushes open the gorgeous door and goes in. As soon as he opens the door, he finds that the reception room is dark and he can''t see his fingers. However, since the other party does this, he won''t say much.


    He went straight in, and then Zhang Yingsheng closed the door. The light in the corridor was completely cut off.


    "Boss Zhang, please have a seat."


    A magnetic man''s voice suddenly rang in the reception room.


    As soon as the words were over, Zhang Yingsheng felt something touched his thigh. He reached out and touched it. It turned out to be a leather sofa in the reception room. It was very difficult for an adult to lift the leather sofa, but under the control of the mysterious man, it came to him silently.


    However, Zhang Yingsheng didn''t feel afraid. Since the other party did so, there must be something to discuss. If he wanted to kill him, with the strength of the other party, he didn''t need to be so troublesome. He could just assassinate him directly.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? "


    After a while, Zhang Yingsheng could see some vague outlines in the dark room. On the sofa opposite him, there was a shadow sitting.


    "Boss Zhang doesn''t need to ask who I am for the moment, just know that I''m here to do business."


    The mysterious man chuckled, and then continued: "the Shen family behind boss Zhang has joined king?"


    "Now that you know it, why ask more."


    Zhang Yingsheng said calmly, without the slightest panic, not to deny, because it was all in vain, the other side came to the door, but also directly asked, indicating that the other side had already mastered the evidence.


    "Well, boss Zhang is really pleasant, but I don''t think the Shen family is in my eyes. I''ll be very optimistic about boss Zhang, otherwise I won''t come to see boss Zhang today, but I''ll go directly to the Shen family."


    The mysterious man patted the palm of his hand and said meaningfully.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Yingsheng, however, frowned and changed the time and place. If someone else said that, maybe he would be happy. But now at this juncture, the Shen family has a little bit of vigilance against him. If someone says that again, he should be more careful.


    After all, this is Macao. It''s the land of the Shen family. If this man is sent by the Shen family to deliberately test him, as long as there is an excuse, the Shen family will attack him at any time. At that time, he will be a little difficult to deal with.


    Although not afraid of the Shen family, the confrontation with the Shen family at this time has a great influence on his future plans.


    "Don''t be suspicious, boss Zhang. I don''t have any relationship with the Shen family. Such a small family doesn''t deserve any connection with me."


    The mysterious man tries to dispel Zhang Yingsheng''s doubts.


    "Shen family doesn''t deserve it. How can I, Zhang Yingsheng, relate to you?"


    Zhang Yingsheng said with neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Boss Zhang is so modest. I have a good understanding of his life. We can see that boss Zhang is a very ambitious person, not a mediocre person who is willing to be subordinated to others."


    The mysterious man said calmly, "although the Shen family has been operating in Macao for a long time, the strength of boss Zhang is not bad at all. As far as I know, it seems that there is a mysterious team?"


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yingsheng''s eyes suddenly jumped slightly.


    "Boss Zhang doesn''t need to panic. I''m here to help you. This is an opportunity. As long as you grasp it well, you can replace the Shen family and have a real foothold in Macao, instead of just working as a wage earner for the Shen family."


    The mysterious man laughed.


    "The Shen family has been operating in Macao for a long time, and their influence is intertwined. It is not so easy to overthrow them."


    Zhang Yingsheng is not so easy to cheat. At this moment, he has been calm for a long time.


    "Of course, if the Shen family were solved so easily, boss Zhang would not wait until now, and I would not have to come all the way to help boss Zhang."


    The mysterious man laughs.


    "It seems that you know a lot. In that case, I won''t say much. What is it?"


    Now that the words have been said, Zhang Yingsheng doesn''t beat around the Bush and asks directly.


    "It''s very simple. I want you to make the Chinese mainland as chaotic as possible. The more chaotic, the better."


    The mysterious man said lightly.


    "Chaos the mainland?"


    Zhang Yingsheng stood up fiercely, his eyes shining in the dark.

 Chapter 466

    The mysterious man''s words set off an uproar in Zhang Yingsheng ''.


    "If you''re here to have fun, you can go now. I''m Zhang Yingsheng. I''m still very clear. I can''t touch the mainland at all. Otherwise, there''s absolutely no way to live!"


    Standing up, Zhang Yingsheng is ready to turn around and leave in a word.


    "Wait a minute, boss Zhang is too anxious. Are you ready to leave like this after listening to the beginning?"


    Mysterious man is not anxious, still slowly said.


    "Well, no matter what the conditions are, I won''t agree. The price of disrupting the mainland is too high. I, Zhang Yingsheng, ask myself, can''t afford it."


    Zhang Yingsheng said stiffly.


    "Of course, I''m very clear about the strength of the mainland of China. Naturally, I won''t let boss Zhang do the thing of death. If I just want to kill boss Zhang, why should I bother to send someone to assassinate you? Why should I go there in person?"


    The mysterious man laughed and looked as if his chest was full.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Yingsheng thinks about it and thinks that what the mysterious man said is reasonable, but he doesn''t know the origin and identity of the other party. For a while, he can''t decide whether to trust the mysterious man.


    "Boss Zhang, why don''t you sit down and listen to me, and then think about whether to cooperate?"


    Mysterious man is still a slow look.


    Zhang Yingsheng didn''t answer, but he turned back, and then sat down slowly. Although the Shen family joined the king organization, he also benefited a lot from it, but it''s still a little short of bringing down the Shen family. If there''s no chance, I''m afraid it will take more than ten years.


    The mysterious man in front of us is an opportunity. If we can get any help from him, we may soon be able to accumulate enough strength to overthrow the Shen family at one stroke and turn away from the guests.


    "In fact, you don''t need to use a lot of power. I believe that boss Zhang should be familiar with how to hide his tracks. As for everything you need, I will provide it free of charge."


    The mysterious man said with a smile, "whether it''s money and contacts, or all kinds of new weapons and equipment, I can help you get them. The only thing I need is to use your hands to help me get one thing back."


    "That''s it?"


    Zhang Yingsheng brows a porridge.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    The mysterious man naturally said.


    "What if I say no?"


    Zhang Yingsheng bowed his head and said.


    "Ha ha, we don''t talk in secret. Since I''ve found boss Zhang today, boss Zhang has only one way to go. When I hear my plan, if I don''t cooperate, I will die. I''ve always been so frank with my partners."


    The mysterious man said directly without any concealment.


    Zhang Yingsheng scolded secretly in his heart. This mysterious man is really shameless and powerful. However, he said it with such high sounding, as if he was a decent man. In fact, he was a cruel master.


    However, there is also an advantage in cooperating with such people, that is, it is simple and direct. You don''t need to play tricks. You can get what you want by completing what he tells you. There are not so many ways in it,.


    "Yes, I will."


    Zhang Yingsheng thought about it for a while, then decisively agreed, "but I will overthrow the Shen family in a year!"


    "Ha ha! What is a Shen family? Boss Zhang should take a long-term view. The mainland is really a good place. Macao is a small place. To be honest, I really don''t have much interest in it. "


    The mysterious man burst out laughing and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "If you don''t accumulate small steps, you can''t reach thousands of miles. If you don''t accumulate small streams, you can''t become a river or a sea. I like to do it step by step."


    Zhang Yingsheng said lightly, not affected by the other side at all.


    "Good! I like boss Zhang''s style very much. I will send someone to get in touch with you then. Please make a good arrangement for this time! "


    The mysterious man clapped his hands.


    "No problem. Just come to me then."


    Zhang Yingsheng nodded and said.


    After a long time, he did not hear the voice of the mysterious man again, and immediately asked tentatively, "are you still there?"


    In such a large reception room, there was only the echo of his voice, and there was no other voice. When he touched the door, Zhang Yingsheng turned on the light of the reception room. He was the only one left in the whole reception room. The mysterious man didn''t know where he had been for a long time.


    Now that the mysterious man has gone, Zhang Yingsheng will not stay in the reception room. He follows him and leaves directly. However, instead of going back to the office, he goes to an inconspicuous corner and presses a secret button behind a mural. A small door suddenly appears next to him.


    As soon as Wei bowed, Zhang Yingsheng immediately went in, and then the door closed without any trace.


    Behind the small door is a lift. Sitting on the lift, Zhang Yingsheng goes all the way down to the ground and enters a mysterious place.


    "Boss, are you free today?"


    As soon as he got out of the lift, a thin man with a silver mask and long hair came up.


    "Blade, here''s the chance."


    Zhang Yingsheng had a smile on his face.


    "Oh? After waiting so long, can you finally go out and get some air? "


    The blade chuckled and blew his long hair.


    "Yes, the opportunity has finally come. We must grasp it well this time. It depends on this time if we can get on the road."


    Zhang Yingsheng nodded, "summon fox hunting troops, from now on, into the state of full preparation!"


    "Yes


    As soon as blade''s eyes were fixed, he immediately nodded, then turned around and left. In a short time, a large number of people with half face Silver masks gathered in the huge basement hidden in the underground of the Lisboa casino.


    Without exception, all these people exude a very dangerous atmosphere. At first sight, they are soldiers who have experienced many battles. Zhang Yingsheng actually called up such a powerful army in secret, and his means can''t be underestimated.


    "The opportunity has come. I''ve been waiting for this day for nearly five years, and finally let me wait for it!"


    Looking at the gathered soldiers, Zhang Yingsheng muttered to himself that the light in his eyes was getting brighter and brighter.


    The next morning, when Lin Mu got up and had breakfast and was ready to stretch out in the yard, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it out and found that it was Jiang Chu.


    "Brother Jiang, how did you remember to call me?"


    After answering the phone, Lin Mu stood in the yard, feeling the fresh air in the early morning and asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for nothing. I know that brother Lin is usually busy and doesn''t dare to disturb him. Today I came to Donghai, so I''m going to disturb him."


    Jiang chushuanglang''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Elder brother Jiang, don''t make fun of me. We still need to make twists and turns. Let''s just say anything."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile.


    "You can''t hide anything from brother Lin. this time, there is something small that needs his help. Now we are all in the East China Sea Branch. If brother Lin is free, come here!"


    Now that Lin Mu had said that, Jiang Chu would not go around the bush.


    "OK, we''ll be there in half an hour."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu went directly to the underground garage, and then drove Maybach away from the villa.


    "Where is amu going this morning?"


    At this time, song Yuru''s daughters just got up and went downstairs after washing. They heard the roar of Maybach engine. Then they saw Lin Mu''s black Maybach drive out of the underground garage and disappear at the corner of the road.


    "I don''t know. He''s a busy man now. We can''t control him."


    Ling Xuanrong stretched, filled a bowl of porridge, and Gulu Gulu Gulu drank a bowl.


    When he arrived at Tenglong mansion, Lin Mu quickly took the elevator to the underground base of Baolong regiment. As soon as he went in, he saw Jiang Chu and Ding Han standing there, as if they were waiting for him.


    "Brother Jiang, brother Ding, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Mu said hello with a smile.


    "We are here to wait for brother Lin. he is a big man now. We can''t neglect him!"


    Jiang Chu said with a smile.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t make a joke."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile.


    "It''s not a joke. Even chief Yi has personally met with brother Lin, which shows that brother Lin is getting more and more attention now."


    Ding Han laughed beside him. They walked straight along the corridor together and soon passed Lu Shouyang''s office.


    "Don''t we go to brother Lu?"


    Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "Shouyang is not in the office. Now he''s with chief Yi. We''re going there, too."


    Jiang Chu pointed to the front and said, "it''s only a few hundred meters away. This time there are quite a lot of people coming."


    "Why, what''s the task?"


    Lin Mu was acutely aware of the meaning of Jiang Chu''s words.


    "It''s true that there is a task, and it''s still a relatively important task. Although it''s our Kyoto Branch''s business, we''re here because the execution location is Donghai city."


    Ding Han nodded and affirmed Lin Mu''s conjecture¡° The execution site is in the East China Sea. It seems that I can''t stay out this time. " Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and walked forward behind them.

 Chapter 467

    With Jiang Chu and Ding Han, Lin Mu walked all the way to the innermost big room. The whole room was empty. But looking at the walls and structures around, Lin Mu guessed that it should be a place for practicing martial arts. After all, he spent less time in the base, and many places were unfamiliar.


    "Here comes Xiaolin."


    Chief Yi is standing in front of a group of people with Tianshu whom he met last time. He hears the sound of opening the door and turns his head. He smiles when he sees Lin Mu coming.


    "Chief Yi."


    Lin Mu nodded and said hello with a smile on his face.


    "Shouyang, please tell them more about this task. After a while, I feel a little tired."


    Chief Yi nodded, then said to Lu Shouyang.


    "OK, chief, you go and bring a stool for the chief."


    Lu Shouyang immediately responded, and then instructed a man to move the stool. "Brother Lin, come here. This time, our Donghai branch will cooperate with the Kyoto Branch to carry out a task, and you may be needed to come forward."


    "No problem. Nothing happened recently."


    Lin Mu nods and smiles, then walks to Lu Shouyang.


    Among the people present, except Lu Shouyang, only Lin Mu was a member of Donghai branch. The rest of them were strangers. They should be all the people Jiang Chu brought from Kyoto Branch. After all, it was the task of Kyoto Branch. The main people were sent by Kyoto Branch.


    As for the East China Sea Branch, if Lin Mu is right, he should be allowed to go out alone. After all, if he is alone, he is almost equal to dozens of ordinary experts. There is no need to add more people to the situation. Moreover, it is not convenient to deploy more people.


    At a glance, most of the people sent by Kyoto are young people. They are estimated to be about the same age as Lin Mu. They are all in their twenties. Many of them look very young.


    There was a little doubt in Lin Mu''s mind. It was the first time that he saw the Baolong regiment send new people to carry out the task on a large scale. However, since Lu Shouyang would explain later, he would not ask so many questions, just stand aside and listen.


    "This mission involves a royal sword of Daiwa. It was originally planned to be exhibited in Kyoto, but due to some temporary reasons, the destination of the exhibition was changed to Donghai."


    Lu Shouyang said succinctly, "the name of this sword must have been heard by all of you. It used to shine for a while in the history of Japan. It''s called Yaodao Murakami. It''s a very fierce and murderous sword."


    Murakami!


    Lin Mu''s heart was suddenly shocked. He had heard of the name of the magic sword. Even a man from the cultivation world had heard of it. We can imagine how widely it was known on the earth.


    This Dao is very strange. No matter which owner gets it, his strength will increase greatly. But at the same time, his mind will become violent and bloodthirsty. In history, several owners were crazy and finally started to kill, resulting in extremely bad consequences.


    After that, the knife disappeared. No one knew where the village leader had gone. Later, someone imitated the village leader, but they were all found out one by one. Finally, it was identified as a fake. The real village leader''s magic knife disappeared in the long history.


    "I know that many of you are wondering how the village leader could be in China. In fact, the reason is very simple. The last owner of the village leader, Zhitian Okazaki, made great progress after he got the village leader. He came to China to challenge many experts."


    Lu Shouyang looked at everyone with a curious look on his face and said a few more words, "but later, because this Zhitian Okazaki was influenced too much by Murakami, he gradually lost his mind. An expert in China defeated Okazaki himself and captured this strange magic knife."


    "So the village official we are going to show is the real village official''s magic sword?"


    A young man asked excitedly.


    "It''s true that the real villager is in Huaxia and has been controlled by our Baolong regiment."


    Lu Shouyang nodded.


    "Mr. Lu, I have a doubt. Why do you want to show the village spirit sword this time? According to reason, shouldn''t this kind of weapon, which is extremely harmful, be permanently sealed off? "


    Another young man raised his doubts.


    "You''re right. According to the truth, we should seal and hide this magic knife, but the Japanese royal family has a national treasure of China. They don''t know how to know that the real Murakami magic knife is in our hands, so they propose to exchange it with that national treasure."


    Lu Shouyang explained a little.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t we exchange directly, but adopt the situation of exhibition?"


    Everyone''s face with a puzzled look, since the exchange, then do not engage in so much publicity, secretly quietly exchange is not over.


    "Because they are worried about our strength and afraid of our secret exchange, they have come up with this method. The exhibition of Murakami Sabre is proposed by the Japanese side. They will have special people to check whether Murakami Sabre is a real sabre."


    Lu Shouyang shook his head helplessly and said with a smile¡° These Japanese are too cautious. Do you really think we will be as dirty as them? " Everyone despised the Japanese¡° Well, we are bound to get that national treasure. We have to exchange it back. This is the above death order. Therefore, we must not make mistakes in this exhibition. The information we got shows that someone may take the opportunity to rob this magic knife. " Lu Shouyang''s expression became serious¡° what? Is there anyone else robbing the knife? Didn''t they say they wanted to exchange national treasures? " A young man''s eyes widened in amazement¡° The robbers may be the Japanese royal family or other forces. After all, the Murakami saber has not been released for so many years. Many people have forgotten its terrible legend and covet the power of Murakami. Many people want to get it. " Lu Shouyang sighed. Too many people didn''t know what to say. They didn''t know the danger of Murakami. They just wanted to be powerful. If Murakami was such a good uniform, the Baolong regiment would not have been used for so long¡° When will the exhibition be held? " Lin Mu asked calmly¡° Tomorrow morning, it will be displayed together with other exhibits. At that time, a Japanese mission will visit China, and there will be experts in identifying the village leader. Once it is confirmed that it is a real magic knife, we will find time to trade it and exchange it for the lost national treasure. " Lu Shouyang said immediately¡° How is the plan arranged? " Lin Mu nodded and then asked¡° Specific defense plans have been worked out. When the time comes, everyone will act according to the plan. As for the commander-in-chief on the scene, you will be in charge. " Lu Shouyang looked at Lin Mu and said with a smile. Lin Mu raised his eyebrows and took a surprised look at Lu Shouyang, the task of the Kyoto Branch. It seemed that it was not very good for him to have a person from the East China Sea Branch as the commander in chief. Without reading this sentence, the look of the young people in the Kyoto Branch immediately changed¡° Is this not so good? " Lin Mu shook his head slightly¡° What''s wrong? Those who can do more work. Your strength is enough to hold the post of commander in chief. " Lu Shouyang laughed¡° Mr. Lu, this is the task of our Kyoto Branch. It''s good that the people from the East China Sea Branch help us. How can we bother this brother to take the lead? " Among the young people in the Kyoto Branch, a young man with a moustache grinned and stepped forward¡° Wang Yang, don''t be rude. Stand back for me! " As soon as Jiang Chu''s face changed, no one knew Lin Mu''s strength better than him. Lin Mu''s support must be a big help in this mission. He didn''t want to make Lin Mu unhappy because of these people below. In the end, Lin Mu didn''t come. That''s really a big loss¡° Captain Jiang, after all, this is the task of our Kyoto Branch. It''s too much trouble for the people of Donghai branch, isn''t it? Don''t you think so? " Wang Yang seems to have more prestige, especially in this group of young people of the same age. When he turns his head and says it, it immediately causes a voice of agreement¡° Hum! You are too presumptuous to be so arrogant in Baolong regiment with your father''s name! " Jiang Chu a cold hum, the person directly stepped forward, body momentum a shock, directly toward Wang Yang pressure in the past¡° Let''s forget it, young people. They are always impetuous. It doesn''t matter. " At this time, chief Yi suddenly laughed¡° Yes, chief Jiang Chu immediately put away his momentum and then returned to his original position¡° Don''t be unconvinced. It''s not because Xiaolin has anything to do with you that you appoint Xiaolin as the commander in chief of this operation. It''s because Xiaolin''s strength is stronger than all of you present. Although you are about the same age, even if you go together, you won''t be Xiaolin''s opponent. " Yi Shou said with a long smile¡° How could it be Although he did not dare to refute chief Yi''s words, the young people''s eyes were obviously dismissive, which confirmed that there must be something behind Lin Mu¡° It seems that the little guys don''t believe it. In that case, it''s better for you to have a fight. I know that your martial arts practitioners have big fists, and it''s not as good as a fight. " Chief Yi said with a smile, for him, these are just the only way for young people, there is no good lesson, and he will not be forced to suppress like Jiang Chu, which will only make these young people feel more disgusted¡° Good! Now that the chief has said so, let''s have a competition. If it is so strong, then we will agree that he will be the commander in chief of this operation! " Wang Yang immediately stepped forward, a look of excitement flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 468

    There are not many opportunities to show his skills in front of chief Yi. If we seize this opportunity, the road of promotion in Baolong regiment will be much smoother. Although he has the help of his father, he is still not equal to what chief Yi said.


    "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    Chief Yi gave a kind smile, and then looked at Lin Mu, "Xiao Lin, young people are so sharp. Please tell them, or they will know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside."


    "The chief is serious. It''s just a contest. It''s not a big deal."


    With a smile, Lin Mu looked at Wang Yang and said, "your strength has just entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, and even your elixir field has not been stabilized. Although your strength is good, you have no chance to win if you fight with me."


    "If you just talk about it but don''t practice it, what are your skills? Let''s see!"


    Wang Yang didn''t know the horror of Lin Mu at all, and said without shame.


    "It''s necessary to compete, but not with you, but with him."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu turned his head and looked at Tianshu standing beside chief Yi.


    "It turns out that I''ve made up my mind. Do you want to knock the mountain and shake the tiger?"


    Tianshu was slightly stunned, and then understood.


    "I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Master Tianshu is a member of Beidou. How can I need master Tianshu to deal with you?"


    Wang Yang looked at Tianshu like an idiot, and sneered mercilessly.


    Lin Mu didn''t say much, and Wang Yang really didn''t have much to say. In his current position, he didn''t need to have a common understanding with such a hairy boy for a long time. With a wave of his left hand, a great genuine Qi suddenly came out, sweeping all the young people in the Kyoto Branch aside.


    No one, including Wang Yang, could hold Lin muqiang''s true Qi. All of them staggered back to ten steps away. After they stood firm, their faces showed a look of horror.


    With a simple wave of hand, they can be forced to retreat at the same time. How powerful cultivation is needed?


    Wang Yang''s face was as pale as ashes at this time. Thinking about what he said just now, he suddenly had the impulse to slap himself in the face. He was so shameful in front of chief Yi. If his father knew about it, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    Just when Wang Yang''s face turned pale, Lin Mu ignored the group of young people. He looked directly at Tianshu and said, "their level is too low. It''s meaningless to try. Why don''t we have a competition?"


    "I''ve heard that you are powerful for a long time. Today, I see that you really deserve your reputation. Since you want to have a competition, I will accompany you."


    Tianshu took a look at chief Yi. Seeing that chief Yi nodded slightly, he immediately stepped forward and said.


    "I don''t dare to be powerful, but I''m just a little successful in my cultivation."


    Lin Mu gave a modest smile.


    "It''s said that you beat Dinghan when you were in New York. Now it''s been so long. Judging from your progress speed, your strength should have increased several times? Even if it''s a duel, I won''t be merciful. "


    Tianshu looked at Lin Mu and said.


    "There''s no need to be merciful. Even if it''s a duel, you need to use real kung fu. If it''s too fake, it''s meaningless."


    Lin Mu nodded, which was exactly what he wanted to say.


    "Chief, you stand far away. We may have a big fight."


    Tianshu moved his muscles and bones for a while, and his whole body suddenly exploded like a barrage of bullets, and his clothes were lifted up by the strong air, which looked rather shocking.


    As soon as they see that they are about to start to fight each other, Lu Shouyang immediately takes chief Yi to the corner of the room, and Jiang Chu and Ding Han also stand in front of chief Yi, trying to protect him as far as possible without blocking his sight.


    "Please


    "Please


    Lin Mu and Tianshu clasped each other''s fists, and then their bodies collided like lightning. In the training room, there was a dense sound of fists and feet intersecting. As soon as they came up for the competition, they did not use their strong martial arts, but first tested each other''s details.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    The strength of Tianshu boxing is as strong as wind, the leg technique is as strong as thunder, and the speed and strength are very strong. It is worthy of being a member of the high-end fighting force of Baolong regiment, and the strength gap between Tianshu boxing and ordinary members is not a little bit.


    In front of him, Tianshu is much more powerful than Ding Han and Jiang chuxun. Maybe everyone''s martial arts are different, but this Tianshu is definitely a master, which will not go wrong.


    Looking at two people''s crackling battle together, Yi chief immediately smiles and squints his eyes, "Jiang Chu, who do you think will win?"


    "Chief, I think it will be Lin Mu."


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang Chucai said softly.


    "Why?"


    Chief Yi was stunned. He was quite clear about the strength of Tianshu. After all, his bodyguard showed a lot of powerful means to protect him over the years. But after all, Lin Mu was a young man. He just heard others talk about it, but he didn''t see Lin Mu''s strength with his own eyes.


    "Tianshu as a member of the Big Dipper, his strength is really very strong, which I admit, but I know how strong this strength is. As long as you give me a certain amount of time, I can definitely catch up." Jiang Chu said leisurely, "but I don''t know anything about Lin Mu. I''ve only seen him defeat Ding Han, but I don''t know what kind of situation he is so powerful!" The unknown is the most terrible thing. Jiang Chu suddenly felt lucky. Fortunately, Lin Mu was not his enemy, otherwise he had no confidence to defeat such a abnormal opponent, and his strength could progress so fast. It seems like yesterday when I think of the fight with Ding Han in New York at that time, but now Lin Mu has been fighting with Tianshu. Even though Ding Han''s martial arts have improved, he is far from Tianshu''s opponent. Every member of the Big Dipper is an important figure. After listening to Jiang Chu''s words, chief Yi nodded silently. He admitted that Jiang Chu''s words were very reasonable, but he still didn''t believe that Tianshu would lose. Tianshu''s growth had invested a lot of efforts of Baolong regiment, and the strength was no longer comparable to that of ordinary practitioners. If even Tianshu is not Lin Mu''s opponent, Baolong regiment will find a treasure this time. With the full cultivation of Baolong regiment, the cultivation of such a martial arts genius will surely advance by leaps and bounds. Although Tianshu had a slight attitude towards Lin Mu from the beginning, even if Lin Mu was powerful, there was always a limit in his concept. After all, his age was there. But even so, he didn''t look down on Lin Mu in the battle. Instead, he concentrated all his attention and did his best, and the lion fought with all his strength. After fighting for a few minutes, Tianshu''s expression became more and more serious. Only at this time did he know that people can''t judge their appearance and the sea water can''t measure. As Jiang Chu said, the young man in front of him had already reached the level of unfathomable martial arts¡° I have to admit that I underestimated you before. " Tianshu''s fists opened fiercely. After one move pushed back Lin Mu, his fists put on a posture in front of him. He looked at Lin Mu with a dignified face. His true Qi had already flowed all over his body, and no longer had any reservation¡° I also have to admit that as a big dipper, you are really strong, worthy of being the high-end combat power in the organization, but it''s not so easy to win me¡° It''s a mule, it''s a horse. I''d like to have a try In the competition just now, neither of them used any real means, so their strength was only between Bo Zhong and others. It was not easy to defeat anyone. However, Tianshu is more than twice as old as Lin Mu. In terms of combat experience, he is more confident than Lin Mu, so he firmly believes that the winner will be himself. Of course, ordinary people think so, but they are afraid that they will not even think that Lin Mu is actually a real old monster who has been practicing for tens of thousands of years. In terms of combat experience, these people can''t even compare with his fraction¡° Come on, don''t hide, let me see your real strength! " When he was in New York, Lin Mu felt that the strength of the Baolong regiment was just like this, even the power group, and there was no high-end combat power. But today he met Tianshu and learned that there were high-end combat power like Beidou in the Baolong regiment, so he became a little interested. In order to find out the real strength of Tianshu and the strength of other members of Beidou, the real Qi in Lin Mu''s body was released slowly. As soon as the powerful real Qi appeared, the huge pressure began to radiate from him¡° What a strong spirit Lu Shouyang and Jiang Chu were surprised at the appearance of this genuine Qi. They didn''t expect that Lin Mu could cultivate such rich genuine Qi at his age. I really don''t know how he practiced it. You should know that there is no shortcut to the cultivation of true Qi. It depends on the skill of water grinding. Of course, if an expert is willing to teach you all his life''s skill before he dies, it''s another matter. But there is also a great risk of topping. First of all, the true Qi will lose a part. Even if you can take over the whole, you may not be able to make good use of it. After all, it''s not the true Qi cultivated by yourself. It''s not so easy to control it. Tianshu''s expression is dignified. In the battle, he can feel the strong pressure from Lin Mu more clearly. After all, Lin Mu''s opponent is him. Most of the pressure is concentrated on him. The people on the side just feel the breath of Lin Mu.

 Chapter 469

    In the face of the rich Qi shown by Lin Mu, Tianshu knows that he can''t keep it, otherwise he will be defeated by Lin Mu completely. With a movement of heart, the Qi in his body immediately starts to run at full speed, and a weaker Qi is also transmitted from him.


    "But you''re almost as good as me to the extent that you''re really strong."


    Lin Mu nodded approvingly.


    However, how strange this sentence sounds? According to the truth, it should be said by Tianshu, who is twice as old as Lin Mu. But now it''s Lin Mu who says it, with an old look.


    However, none of the people present can refute Lin Mu''s words, because the fact that Lin Mu said, even the true Qi that Tianshu is trying to urge now, is not as good as Lin Mu, and they are not qualified to judge Lin Mu''s words.


    "At your age, it''s incredible that you can cultivate such powerful Qi!"


    Tianshu looks at Lin Mu with a complicated look on his face. His real Qi has been cultivated for nearly 40 years, but Lin Mu seems to be in his early twenties. Even if he began to practice in his mother''s womb, it''s only 20 years.


    But now Lin Mu''s real Qi is stronger than him. How can he keep Tianshu''s mind in balance for a while? But Tianshu is Tianshu after all. As a member of the Big Dipper, he is first-class in strength and psychological quality.


    Looking at the God light suddenly changed in Tianshu''s eyes, Lin Mu nodded again.


    "Yes, it''s true that you are a member of the Big Dipper when you can adjust your mood so quickly and get back to the fighting state. Next, you can take my move well!"


    Now that Tianshu has been adjusted, Lin Mu doesn''t wait any longer. After all, everyone is just fighting each other, not fighting for life and death. He doesn''t want to sneak attack while Tianshu is distracted. His strength is higher than Tianshu, so he doesn''t need this kind of way.


    There are also a group of young people in the Kyoto Branch. Lin Mu wants to defeat Tianshu and the Big Dipper who is already an absolute expert in their eyes. Only in this way can they be really convinced and not make any mistakes when they perform their tasks.


    Lin Mu doesn''t know how to use Qiuhong sword when he competes with Tianshu. Once he pulls out his sword, there will be no big suspense in the martial arts competition. He believes that even if it''s the inside information of Baolong regiment, it''s hard to find a magic weapon comparable to Qiuhong sword. It''s a weapon made of Xuanxin steel, the material of the cultivation world.


    However, if he doesn''t pull out his sword, it doesn''t mean that Lin Mu can''t use it. In recent months, he has trained the six pulse divine sword to a small degree. Now all ten fingers can emit sword Qi, and there is no problem in applying it to actual combat.


    It''s just a little distance from the highest level of the six pulse divine sword. It can compress the Qi of the sword to ninety-nine rotations in the meridians, and its power is unparalleled. But this is only the level recorded in the martial arts secret script. Whether anyone can practice it or not is still an unknown mystery.


    Because according to the records of the secret script, even the master who created this unique skill failed to compress the sword Qi by ninety-nine rotations. His limit was only forty rotations. But even then, the power of the sword Qi was very shocking.


    Lin Mu can now easily compress the sword Qi in the meridians by ten rotations, and then release it through ten fingers. In a fast changing battle, his limit is 27 rotations.


    Of course, it''s just to use it flexibly in combat. If he is allowed to do his best without considering the actual application, he can compress the sword Qi to 39 rotations. Controlling this kind of sword Qi will consume most of his mind, and he can''t use it flexibly, so he can''t use it in combat.


    It''s three or four months of cultivation. Lin Mu''s use of the six pulse sword has almost caught up with the achievements of other people''s lifelong cultivation. If you say it, it will make those people feel shocked and indignant!


    The middle finger of the right index finger is slightly together, and a ray of sword Qi immediately comes out from the fingertip. Now Lin Mu only uses the purest real Qi without any attributes, so the sword Qi is invisible, just a ray of fluctuation in the air near the finger.


    The invisible Qi condenses into the real sword Qi, and the air suddenly fluctuates like water ripples. After the real Qi is materialized, it is like transparent water, which gives out a constant shaking luster.


    All the people present are practitioners of martial arts, and naturally they feel very keen. Tianshu is the first person to discover the sword spirit of Lin Mu''s fingertips. After all, his strength is the strongest among all the people present except Lin Mu.


    "Sword Qi?"


    Feeling the sharp and incomparable smell from the fingertips of Lin Mu, Tianshu suddenly lost his voice and called out.


    If it''s just sword Qi, Tianshu won''t be so shocked, because after the cultivation of true Qi reaches a certain level, it can stimulate long-range attack and launch the true Qi in various ways for long-range attack.


    But all of these attack methods, without exception, are to directly activate Qi. After leaving the body, you can''t control it. Therefore, before you activate an attack, you need to master the distance and direction by yourself.


    However, the sword Qi of Lin Mu''s fingertips was different. The sword Qi burst out from his index finger and middle finger, but it didn''t immediately come out in three dimensions. Instead, it showed the shape of his fingertips, which was about ten centimeters long. It fluctuated slightly, neither out of the body nor back¡° Yes, it''s sword spirit. " With a slight smile, Lin Mu''s heart moved, and the real Qi immediately sent out. Then with a slight wave of his right hand, there was an extra scratch on the toughened floor of the training room. The edge of the scratch was very neat, and it looked like a large-scale mechanical cutting. The corner of Tianshu''s eye slightly jumps. He knows how hard the floor of the training room is. All the buildings of Baolong regiment''s branches are planned in a unified way. Many materials are not available outside. They are directly developed by the headquarters and sent to the following branches for use. The steel floorboards of the training room are one of them. In order to prevent the members from damaging the training room when they practice, the strength of these steel floorboards is amazing. Even the current Tianshu needs to encourage all the true Qi to destroy this kind of floor. But just now, Lin Mu didn''t have the slightest effort. With such a gentle stroke, the floor immediately split open. The sharpness of the sword can be imagined. If it was cut to the human body, it would definitely be cut in two parts¡° How can you have such concise sword Qi? " Although chief Yi didn''t practice martial arts, there were many masters in the Baolong regiment, and there were many masters like Tianshu around him every day. Therefore, his knowledge was not low, and he naturally knew what this sword spirit meant¡° After a few months, I didn''t expect that brother Lin''s strength was even stronger. He had already cultivated such concise sword Qi. It seems that master Tianshu is going to be in danger in this battle. " There was a complex look in Jiang Chu''s eyes. He didn''t expect to see Lin Mu in such a short time. Lin Mu''s strength has made a qualitative leap. Although he and Ding Han have made progress, compared with Lin Mu, this kind of progress is very little¡° Be careful. I don''t want to be protected by another person. " The corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, looking at the day Shu dignified incomparable eyes, Lin Mu reminds a way¡° Come on, though the sword is fierce, you have to be able to hit it! " Tianshu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his mouth did not admit defeat¡° Yes, no matter how powerful the weapon is, it will not have effect until it is hit, otherwise it will be empty. " Lin Mu nodded, his left sword finger together, and suddenly a ray of sword spirit came out of his fingertips. His hands crossed and swayed slightly, and his body suddenly rushed out like lightning. The upper part of his body is low, and Lin Mu''s speed is very fast. The power radiated by his sword Qi makes two tiny scars on the floor. This is because the sword Qi does not touch the floor. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be two more deep gullies on the floor now. In the face of Lin Mu''s sudden attack, Tianshu didn''t dare to be careless. His real Qi suddenly urged him. The whole upper body''s clothes suddenly bulged, and the muscles of his arms soared. A strong breath immediately came out of his body. However, Lin Mu didn''t care about this. As soon as he turned his body, his hands had been waving up and down, left and right, and his rapidly sliding sword finger made Tianshu tired of parrying for a while, so he couldn''t attack at all. After all, Lin Mu''s sword spirit is too sharp. If he is not careful, he may be scratched on his body. After seeing what happened to the toughened floor just now, Tianshu doesn''t think that his body will be harder than the floor, although he also practices some martial arts to enhance his body strength. Lin Mu''s sword cuts one move after another, and the connection between them is like flowing clouds and flowing water. There is no gap at all. It originally comes from the six pulse divine sword used for long-distance combat, but it just feels like close combat. That''s why Lin Mu can do this. If someone else comes, it''s still a question whether he can practice the six pulse sword successfully, not to mention the use of this great change. It''s impossible to talk about it at all. With the approaching of Lin Mu''s pace, Tianshu kept moving left and right, and even used this trick when necessary, but there was no way. In order to avoid Lin Mu''s attack, it was a last resort. It is a disgraceful thing that the members of the Big Dipper are forced to this extent by a young generation.

 Chapter 470

    The young people in the surrounding Kyoto Branch have very complicated expressions, both excited and nervous.


    The exciting thing is that there are also such masters among the younger generation who can beat the old masters to shit. The nervous thing is that Tianshu has represented the highest force among the present people. If Tianshu fails, the position of commander in chief will fall into the hands of Lin Mu.


    "Hiss!"


    With a slight sound, Tianshu''s forehead immediately left a drop of sweat, and his chest clothes were directly cut by the sword Qi of Lin Mu. Under the great power of the sword Qi, the clothes had no blocking effect at all, and they were directly cut out a long hole.


    His face suddenly turned red. Tianshu didn''t expect that he would be forced to do this job. Although he had to deal with it very hard, he had to admit that Lin Mu''s strength was really above him. This is an indisputable fact. Even Yi shouchang, who didn''t know martial arts, could see it now.


    His chest was cut by the sword Qi, revealing his strong chest. Tianshu''s face was hot and sweaty. These not so elegant moves really cost him a lot, but Tianshu is worthy of being one of the Big Dipper stars. Although he has fallen behind for a while, he didn''t give up.


    With a sudden shock in both arms, the clothes that had split open were suddenly burst by the real Qi, and the fragments of the clothes scattered around, revealing the strong and incomparable muscles of the upper body. The bronze skin was shining in the light.


    A completely different breath immediately came out of him. At this time, Tianshu didn''t use the means to press the bottom of the box. The muscles of the upper body fluctuated, and then suddenly closed. The breath of the most powerful was revealed, and even made a sonorous sound.


    "The golden bell? Iron cloth shirt


    Lin Mu looked at Tianshu''s upper body with great interest. The unique breath is a powerful body training skill. Among the body training skills that have been handed down for thousands of years in China, the golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt are the most famous.


    Among them, the golden bell cover is a combination of the internal Kung Fu, which can use the real Qi to increase the physical body. When the training reaches the extreme, it is as if there is an invisible big bell covering the body. It is difficult to hurt the physical body whether it is a long-range attack or a close combat.


    Iron cloth shirt is pure outer door Kung Fu. Through a series of unique cultivation methods, it can increase the defense power of the body to the limit. It has the same defense ability as the golden bell cover.


    Compared with each other, the golden bell cover is more powerful in the early stage than the iron cloth shirt. After all, it can rely on the power of real Qi, but once the real Qi is removed, the defense ability will not catch up with the iron cloth shirt in the same realm.


    It seems that the ability of iron cloth shirt doesn''t depend on the powerful Qi, it''s just the physical body''s defense force. Once the cultivation is successful, it doesn''t need to spend the extra Qi to defend, so it naturally has a steel body.


    "The golden bell jar and the iron cloth shirt are too difficult to practice. I asked myself that I didn''t have the ability to practice them. Moreover, the whole version of these two body refining mysteries has been very difficult to collect up to now. Even in Baolong regiment, there is no complete version of these two mysteries."


    Tianshu shook his body slightly and said slowly. He looked at Lin Mu from the beginning to the end without any change. Obviously, he was afraid of Lin Mu''s strength to a certain extent and didn''t dare to be distracted.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve seen someone practice it. Let me see what the result is after this practice."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu nodded, then the sword Qi of his left hand was slightly collected, and a sword Qi without compression and rotation shot out from the sword finger.


    Feeling the not so powerful sword Qi, Tianshu didn''t dodge. He straightened up his chest and connected with Lin Mu''s sword Qi, which had not been compressed and rotated. After the sword Qi hit Tianshu''s chest, it made a light sound and then rebounded.


    "Good! It''s a secret skill of refining body. It can resist a sword Qi. "


    Lin Mu nodded approvingly. You should know that his sword Qi, even without compression and rotation, is enough to shoot through a thin steel plate. After ten rotations and compression, his sword Qi can shoot through the concrete wall of the building. It''s very easy.


    Tianshu''s body now has the same defensive power as thin steel plate. Except for the powerful modern guns, the cold weapons used by ordinary people can''t even scratch his skin.


    Of course, it''s only in the hands of ordinary people, but it''s different in the hands of experts. For example, if a sword is held in the hands of Lin Mu, I believe Tianshu would never dare to use his body to fight against Lin Mu.


    "It''s just a little trail. It''s not worth paying attention to."


    Tianshu knew that it was just a trial by Lin Mu. He didn''t use much strength at all. Otherwise, as long as he used the powerful sword Qi just now, his body would never be able to carry it. He still knew this very well in his heart.


    But for others, this powerful physical defense force is almost mythical. It''s the first reaction that jumps into their mind. Tianshu, one of the Big Dipper, has reached the level of invulnerability.


    "Master Tianshu''s secret skill of body refining has improved again in this period of time. However, it''s still too difficult to compete with Lin Mu''s sword Qi. I''m afraid Lin Mu didn''t even use one percent of his strength." It''s clear that Jiang Chu and Ding Han, who are standing in front of chief Yi, are not as strong as those young people. They are also the most thorough in analyzing the strength comparison between Lin Mu and Tianshu¡° Is Tianshu''s body really invulnerable? " But chief Yi didn''t understand these things. He just looked at Tianshu''s body to block Lin Mu''s sword Qi and asked with interest¡° Chief, in a sense, senior Tianshu''s body is indeed invulnerable now. Ordinary people can''t hurt his body with knives and guns, no matter they cut or poke, but that''s just for ordinary people. " Jiang Chu slightly turned his head and explained, "for a master like Lin Mu, let alone a sword, a gun and a stick, even a leaf can play a huge killing power in his hands. There is no comparison at all."¡° Can flying flowers and leaves hurt people? " Chief Yi''s eyebrows stretched out, a curious look¡° It''s true that Lin Mu has really reached this level. Flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people! " Ding Han nodded, with a dazzle in his face. This is the realm that everyone who practices martial arts dreams of reaching, and it is also a watershed for the experts in the Wulin. When they reach this realm, they basically don''t need any weapons, and they may exert great lethality. But in order to achieve this state, the premise is to have powerful Qi and powerful skills to use it. Otherwise, even if you have powerful Qi, it''s useless to use it. The reason why Lin Mu makes them feel that they can hurt people by flying flowers and picking leaves now is that he has extremely fierce sword Qi, which can play a huge killing power when added to anything¡° It''s not bad. I''m a little interested in it. I don''t know what kind of effect it will have when I reach the level of perfection. I''m really looking forward to it! " Lin Mu stood there peacefully. His sharp breath suddenly disappeared. He looked calm, just like walking on the street. But Tianshu and others knew that it was not so simple. The breath of the body is not disappeared, but completely introverted, can send and receive their own breath so freely, such a realm should appear in the early twenties of young people, no one present can be surprised. Just when Tianshu was on the alert, Lin Mu''s body suddenly moved, without any fireworks, but the speed was amazing. Even Tianshu could see a shadow. In the heart of the alert immediately raised to the highest point, Tianshu''s Qi immediately surged to the arm, sharp eyes staring at the shadow. The six pulse sword itself has a set of steps to use. It can be used together with the sword Qi. After all, it''s a unique skill of long-range attack. It''s more troublesome once it''s approached. So the person who created this unique skill has added a very ethereal step in it. When using this kind of footwork, the whole body will move around, like catkins swinging with the wind. You can sense the wind driven by the enemy''s moves, so that you can move around in a targeted way, which is similar to Lin Mu''s light body skill. However, Lin Mu only used his powerful savvy to achieve this state, but there is a complete set of footwork secrets in the six pulse sword. After practicing, his body became more and more ghostly, and countless shadows were left around Tianshu¡° Be careful Jiang Chu couldn''t help crying out. Lin Mu''s figure was too fast, even they couldn''t see clearly. If he attacked at this time, it would be too dangerous. In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Mu''s action is as fast as lightning, but in his own feeling, he is moving around. Because he moves with the wind, he moves very easily. After wandering around Tianshu for several circles, his fingers are together, and a sword Qi has been launched. Tianshu''s heart suddenly tightened. His hair was numb because of the sharp sword Qi. A cold air suddenly rose from the back of his spine.

 Chapter 471

    Now the sword Qi that Lin Mu urges is not the sword Qi that he tried to use just now, but the sword Qi that has been compressed and rotated ten times in his body. It is the lowest standard of the sword Qi that the six pulse divine sword sends out.


    It''s self-evident that such sword Qi has powerful lethality. Just look at Tianshu''s solemn expression, you can guess how great his pressure is.


    With a fierce clench of the fists, the powerful Qi immediately gathered at the arm, and then a fist shaped Qi fist came out, directly against Lin Mu''s sword Qi.


    However, Lin Mu''s sword Qi was so sharp that when he touched it, he penetrated Tianshu''s fist Qi cleanly. Without any drop in speed, he continued to shoot at Tianshu.


    I thought that the fist shaped Qi could block the sword Qi of Lin Mu a little, but I didn''t expect that it didn''t have any effect. Tianshu, who was unable to defend himself, could only use an iron bridge fiercely. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the sword Qi of Lin Mu.


    Although at the critical moment, Tianshu avoided the tragedy of being pierced by the sword Qi, when the sword Qi crossed him, it still left a scar about 30 cm long.


    Although Tianshu immediately tightened the muscle and prevented the blood from flowing away, since the wound had been created, it would not disappear for no reason.


    After a successful attack, Lin Mu''s body, which was moving in all directions, suddenly shot out sword Qi one after another. These sword Qi, like stars, surrounded the whole person of Tianshu. It seemed that there was no room for avoidance.


    "No!"


    Jiang Chu was surprised that Tianshu might not be able to escape the dense sword Qi. Moreover, Lin Mu''s sword Qi was so powerful that he knew that if he was not careful, Tianshu might die here!


    In fact, Tianshu is really in a very dangerous moment, surrounded by the sword Qi of Lin Mu, leaving him very limited space to escape. However, Lin Mu did not completely push Tianshu to a dead end, but left some space.


    In fact, according to Lin Mu''s strength, all the remaining spaces can be blocked, but this competition is only for competition, not for fighting between life and death, and he doesn''t have to kill Tianshu. Besides, Tianshu is a member of the Big Dipper after all, and can''t be wiped out if he wants to.


    In fact, Lin Mu gave an opportunity to Tianshu in this competition. You know, not every expert can meet so easily. It''s even more difficult to win you but you don''t hurt your expert. So Tianshu''s cultivation depends on themselves, and there is no one to help them.


    But now we meet Lin Mu, who is superior to Tianshu in all aspects of strength. Only in the process of fighting with Tianshu, can we not hurt Tianshu''s life, but also force Tianshu to play its own strength to the greatest extent.


    Sure enough, the sword Qi surrounded by Lin Mu finally broke out. Although the body didn''t accelerate, the real Qi in the body was no longer distributed to the whole body. It would be a huge waste to do that.


    Because Lin Mu''s attack was not aimed at all the positions of the whole body, but only dealt with some of the key points, so Tianshu immediately recovered the Qi covering the whole body after realizing this in the moment just now.


    He avoided most of the sword Qi when his body was turning and flashing. He couldn''t avoid it, so he chose to strengthen his local defense and use a lot of real Qi to resist the damage of Lin Mu''s sword Qi.


    A minute later, Lin Mu''s floating figure finally stopped.


    At this time, Tianshu''s whole body has been covered with large and small scars. These scars are deep and shallow. The deep ones have cut the surface of the muscle, and see the dark red divine cortex below. The shallow ones just cut the epidermis.


    Compared with Lin Mu''s stop, Tianshu stood there with his eyes closed, as if he had realized something in the battle just now.


    "Tianshu..."


    When chief Yi saw that Tianshu was covered with scars, he just wanted to ask what he was doing. Jiang Chu immediately turned around and made a soft gesture to chief Yi.


    "Chief, Tianshu seems to have understood something in the war just now. Let''s not talk for a moment and let him understand it."


    Jiang Chu explained in a low voice.


    Chief Yi nodded gently, then nodded to Lin Mu, with a smile of satisfaction on his face. Although he had never practiced martial arts, he still had some insight. Lin Mu deliberately raised Tianshu in the battle just now, and he also saw it.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Mu''s intention to exercise Tianshu''s ability, now Tianshu would not be standing here covered with scars, but lying on the ground directly, turning into a cold corpse.


    However, although Lin Mu didn''t defeat Tianshu directly, now Tianshu''s scarred appearance is really terrible. At least the young people on the side don''t dare to say a word when they see the atmosphere. Even Tianshu, one of the Big Dipper''s seven stars, has been beaten into this virtue. If they go up, they will be killed instantly.


    For 20 minutes, none of the people on the scene made a sound. They just looked at Tianshu standing there quietly. It was only when Tianshu slowly opened his eyes that he regained a little vitality in the training room¡° Thank you, brother Lin! " The first thing that wakes up, Tianshu bows to Lin Mu and hugs his fist. He sincerely thanks¡° Brother Tianshu, don''t be so polite. We are all members of Baolong regiment. We are all our own people. I just did a little thing that I could do Lin Mu came to Tianshu with a flash, and then helped him up¡° If it wasn''t for brother Lin''s help, I don''t know when I would be able to make another breakthrough in this secret skill of refining body. The competition just now really made me gain a lot. " Tianshu said with some emotion¡° It''s great to be able to get something. We haven''t been busy for nothing Lin Mu laughed and nodded¡° This competition, I lost, brother Lin''s martial arts has reached an unfathomable situation, I admire! The position of commander in chief will be held by brother Lin tomorrow. I hope brother Lin will not refuse! " Tianshu''s face showed a trace of smile, which is rare in him, because he spent most of his time with chief Yi, and he had already formed the habit of not smiling¡° It''s all for the Baolong regiment. How can I refuse? You can rest assured that tomorrow''s business will be handed over to me. " Lin Mu nodded with a smile¡° You''ve made it quite clear to me that brother Lin will be in charge of this task tomorrow. Who dares to make trouble for me? When I go back, I''ll deal with it according to the league rules! " Tianshu also nodded with a smile, then turned around and looked at a group of young people standing in a row over there, who were afraid of the atmosphere, and said solemnly¡° Yes Seeing that Tianshu had been beaten like this, the young people didn''t dare to accept it at all. They suddenly answered one by one in a loud voice. There are state laws, family rules, military discipline, and Baolong regiment rules. Once the relevant regulations are violated, the punishment is very severe. The heaviest punishment is even to destroy Dantian, and from then on, it becomes an iron rule for useless people¡° Isn''t the injury in the way? " Yi Shou came over with a long smile, looking at Tianshu and asked with concern¡° It doesn''t matter. Chief, brother Lin has been lenient. These are all injuries. After two days of cultivation, with my recovery ability, I can almost recover. Now my action ability is not affected. " Tianshu quickly turned and said respectfully¡° That''s good, that''s good! " Chief Yi nodded at ease. Although the scars on Tianshu''s body seem to be distributed all over the body, they are very terrible. In fact, they don''t have a big impact. Under the control of Lin Mu, his life is not hurt at all. However, the most terrible thing is not the wound of Tianshu, but the powerful control ability of Lin Mu. Even according to the strength of Tianshu, his strength is only slightly higher, which can not only force Tianshu''s potential, but also not kill Tianshu. This is what makes people feel terrible in this battle. After Tianshu realized this, everyone realized it, and then there was more fear and worship in his eyes. I really don''t know how Lin Mu practiced to reach such a state at such an age¡° I didn''t expect that only a few months later, brother Lin''s strength has grown to this level. It''s really embarrassing for us. Compared with brother Lin, we are just like slacking off every day and we don''t practice at all. " Jiang Chu sighed and said with great emotion¡° Yes, although we are also working hard and have made some progress during this period of time, compared with brothers Lin, we are just fireflies competing with the bright moon. It''s really not worth mentioning! " Ding Han also said with a smile, but there was a trace of bitterness in his smile. No matter who it is, he will feel a sense of loss when he meets a demon like Lin Mu. It''s not something that can be avoided by strong cultivation or strong mood. It''s just human nature. Lin Mu also knew that Jiang Chu and Ding Han would not degenerate from then on because of such a thing. They were not enterprising and decadent all day long. They were just feeling for a moment, so he didn''t say much, just smiling quietly¡° Well, today''s competition is over here. After you go back, you all practice hard and strive to become excellent experts like Xiao Lin. don''t lose heart and don''t be discouraged. Since Xiao Lin can do this, I believe you are also possible! " Chief Yi finally came out to summarize his speech, and then asked everyone to disband and and have a rest.

 Chapter 472

    After the dissolution, Lin Mu and Jiang Chu talked for a while, discussed the specific layout of the next day, and then left the Tenglong building alone and returned home.


    Now it''s not as troublesome to command longan as it used to be. Just contact Enzo, who is resident in longan training base, and inform him of the basic arrangement. Longan will arrange the rest by itself, which is also one of Lin Mu''s tests for longan.


    After all, all the members of longan will be responsible for their own tasks. If Lin Mu helps them arrange everything every time, the longan people will not achieve much in the end. At most, they will be a powerful dead creature who can execute orders. Lin Mu doesn''t want this.


    In addition to a number of high-end combat forces such as Lin Mu, the East China Sea military region has also sent troops to increase defense. After all, it has risen to the exchange between the two countries. It is normal to send permanent troops.


    In the East China Sea military region, the person in charge of this mission is colonel Zuo Qiuwen. After Ling Jing''s accident, although he survived and returned to the military region, judging from the work arrangement during this period, Ling Jing has been obviously excluded from the outside world, and many important tasks will not be assigned to him.


    The next morning, Lin Mu had breakfast at home and drove to the exhibition hall.


    Donghai National Museum.


    When it was still dawn, more than a dozen military vehicles had already arrived at the entrance of the museum, followed by three black Mercedes Benz bulletproof cars. A line of vehicles slowly stopped at the entrance of the museum.


    In addition to this group of motorcade, the gate was already full of soldiers. One of them, a handsome young man with the military badge of the commander, was standing at the gate, watching the motorcade approaching, with a serious look on his face. The task leaders had emphasized the importance of this time, and must not make any mistakes.


    "Thank you very much, major Zuo."


    A man dressed as a gentleman said hello to Zuo Qiuwen with a smile. There are only 150 people in the escort force. At this moment, the car where the village leader of the demon sword is placed has been tightly surrounded by fully armed soldiers.


    "I have made the most comprehensive arrangement for this exhibition. All aspects of protection will be very safe. I can guarantee that. You can rest assured."


    Zuo Qiuwen nods and smiles, but his eyes can''t help looking at the other party''s escort troops. He gets the news that there is a very powerful expert in the escort team. He is specially invited by the Japanese side to protect Yaodao Murakami with the Chinese side.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, a Mercedes Benz in the middle suddenly heard a loud noise, and a door in the back seat flew out to the side.


    A slender leg stretched out from the car, shining shoes with a lot of things like rivets, and then came down from the car, a very young man, a golden natural wavy hair, handsome face is arrogant expression, immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    A pair of rebellious eyes swept the people standing around. They were full of contempt for everything. They were wearing a snow-white training suit, with a big red military character embroidered on the back and a slender weapon hanging around their waist.


    As soon as you look at the shape and radian of the weapon, Zuo Qiuwen knows that it''s a Japanese Dao. It''s also a Tang Dao handed down from China. It has a long and thin body and a single side blade. It''s very suitable for chopping. Basically, Bushido in Japan uses this kind of Tang Dao. After a long time of improvement, it has now become a Japanese samurai Dao.


    His eyes flashed slightly on the scabbard. Zuo Qiuwen''s sharp eyes immediately saw the two words engraved on the scabbard. Although they were Japanese, he knew them as well. The meaning of those two words was chop Kong. There was an inscription on the bottom, which was the name of the master who made chop Kong.


    "Ju Sheng Bai Liu, this chopper is actually made by Ju Sheng. It seems that it is also a famous blade. I''m afraid this young man has a good reputation."


    "Did you sleep well all the way?"


    The gentleman who said hello to Zuo Qiuwen didn''t seem to be disgusted with the man''s arrogance, but just said with a smile.


    "Is this the destination?"


    The young man went to the gentleman''s side, looked at the army that Zuo Qiuwen had brought, stretched his waist, and then said, "are these guys responsible for protecting the village head of demon Dao with me?"


    The young man spoke Japanese, but Zuo Qiuwen could understand it, but he didn''t answer directly.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhitian. This is colonel Zuo Qiuwen, the chief of Donghai military."


    The gentleman introduced the characters of both sides warmly.


    "Weaving fields?"


    Zuo Qiu was awe inspiring, but his face didn''t change at all. It was also a very ordinary appearance, and there was nothing particularly noteworthy.


    Zhitian is a rare surname in Japan, but there are many experts in this surname, especially those who are good at making knives. Even in modern society, this young man carries a famous blade made of Ju Sheng Bai Liu with him. It seems that he is a very powerful expert.


    However, what makes Zuo Qiuwen confused is that this young man named Hongyi Zhitian doesn''t have a very strong breath. He looks like a dandy. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always thinks that this young man is not so simple¡° I''m not interested in getting to know these people. I want them to take good care of the village official. If they lose them, they can''t bear the responsibility! " After two words, Zhitian Hongyi turned and walked back to the car. This time, he changed a car. The car just now had a door damaged by him. Naturally, he would not stay in that car again. The soldiers brought by Zuo Qiuwen suddenly showed their displeasure. This arrogant young man dared to be so arrogant in the territory of China. They didn''t know what to say. If it wasn''t for strict military discipline, they would have wanted to teach him a lesson¡° It''s a young man with a lot of personality. " However, Zuo Qiuwen didn''t show any obvious displeasure. His control was much better than that of the soldiers below. He just flashed a sharp light in his eyes, but it just disappeared in a flash. Even the gentleman standing beside him could not see it¡° Sorry, Mr. zuota, Mr. Zhitian''s temper has been spoiled by his family since he was a child, and his talent in martial arts is really amazing, so it''s understandable to be a little proud. Please arrange the next work for him! " Gentleman sorry smile, for Zhitian Hongyi said hello¡° It doesn''t matter. I won''t care about these little things. The most important thing is that we should complete the tasks arranged above and make sure that there is no mistake in Yaodao village. " Zuo Qiuwei waved his hand and said with a smile¡° What major Zuo said is The gentleman said politely, and then stood aside with a smile, quietly watching Zuo Qiuwen begin to arrange the defense. The exhibition of Yaodao village started very soon. The layout of the venue was finished the day before. This is just the last review. When all the inspections are finished, the exhibition activities can be officially started. No one noticed that a figure was standing on the top floor of a tall building one kilometer away from the museum. He was watching from a distance with a telescope. This man is Lin Mu, who came here early in the morning. This exhibition is very important, and it''s also the reason why chief Yi told us not to lose anything. That''s why he came here so early to observe the venue, and first of all to make clear the terrain around the museum. When Lin Mu stayed here to observe carefully, he didn''t notice that a figure who was sleeping in the car suddenly disappeared from here. Because the telescope limited the angle of vision, even the extremely alert Lin Mu didn''t know about it. But soon, Lin Mu noticed the abnormality. He put down his telescope and turned around. He saw that the door of the roof behind him had been opened. Then a young man with silver curly hair appeared at the door. This young man has the impression that he is the young man who talked with Zuo Qiuwen at the entrance of the museum just now. He is also the one who was sent by the Japanese side to protect the village of Yaodao. He just doesn''t know when he actually noticed that he was observing from the rooftop and came to this place directly¡° What are you doing? " Zhitian Hongyi leaned against the door, holding his famous blade in his hand and chopping the air. His eyes were very rebellious, looking at Lin Mu with a telescope in his hand. A trace of doubt flashed from his face. This strange man, he just noticed by accident, when he was in the car, he noticed that a bright light flashed in the distance, and then he noticed that someone was watching the direction on the roof. Lin Mu looked at the young man strangely. Although he understood Japanese, he didn''t immediately answer the meaning of the young man''s words. He just felt a little curious that the young man with a knife could find him observing the museum one kilometer away¡° Are you here to steal a knife? Now we''re just stepping in and observing the situation ahead of time? " Zhitian Hong saw that Lin Mu didn''t respond. He immediately muttered to himself, "it''s really troublesome. It seems that we have to solve him first. I didn''t expect that we would have to start on the first day. Those people are really rubbish!" With a slight shake of his shoulder, Zhitian Hongyi had sprung up from the door. Then he came to the direction of Lin Mu with the knife in his hand, and there was a sharp kill in his eyes.

 Chapter 473

    "Since you don''t speak, I will interrogate you slowly after I arrest you!"


    Two steps to the front of Lin Mu, Zhitian Hongyi eyes flashed a ray of light, and then a flash of body shape, the hands of chopped empty suddenly choked out of the sheath, at the foot of the step suddenly like the wind, lightning appeared in front of Lin Mu, a knife has been directly from the bottom to the top.


    Although the knife is very fierce, it can be seen that Zhitian Hong doesn''t want Lin Mu''s life at all. He just wants to cut off one of Lin Mu''s hands and take it back for interrogation. After all, only the living are valuable, but the dead can''t ask any questions.


    "I didn''t say a few words when I came up, so I started fighting directly. It seems that I''m still acute."


    Lin Mu shook his head in his heart and moved his foot slightly. When the long knife was about to cut him, he dodged. It seemed that he was about to be hit, but he avoided so dangerous.


    "Why? It''s not ordinary people! significant! It seems that you can exercise your muscles and bones in the early morning. "


    Zhitian Hongyi''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Although he didn''t use all his strength with the knife just now, he didn''t think that the ordinary Lin Mu could escape even with the random knife, but Lin Mu really flashed away.


    "I said, you don''t have to fight like this as soon as you come up?"


    Lin Mu dodged a step and flashed a funny smile on his face. Naturally, he would not be afraid of this young man. From the plan arranged yesterday, he knew that the Japanese side would send a young man to guard the safety of Yaodao Murakami. However, the Japanese side did not say who was sent. It was decided by temporary arrangement.


    From the way the young man spoke and the weapons he used, Lin Mu had already guessed that the young man in front of him was probably an expert sent by the Japanese side.


    "Do you speak Japanese?"


    Zhitian Hongyi''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    "Of course, Japanese is not very difficult to learn, but I have mastered more than a dozen languages and can basically communicate with anyone."


    The wood Mu ordered to nod, looking at to weave farmland great a smile way.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhitian Hongyi asked again, he felt that the young man in front of him was not such a simple role, so for the sake of caution, he did not immediately start.


    "I said I was here to see the scenery, do you believe it?"


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile.


    "Look at the scenery, ha ha. Even if you look at the scenery, you don''t have to climb so high in the early morning to have a look. With a telescope, you should see the Museum over there. No matter what you look at, I will take you back today. If there is no problem, you will be released tomorrow."


    Zhitian hongyijiao provoked a proud arc, he was personally appointed by the emperor as the sword Protection Ambassador, the main purpose of this visit is to protect the safety of the village, so anything that may affect the safety of the village, he must try his best to stop.


    "Our goal is


    Lin Mu smiles a little. He is just about to say that our goal is to protect the village leader. But before he has finished his words, a dazzling light of sword suddenly flashed in front of him. Before he can speak the words behind, he was interrupted by the raiding Zhitian Hongyi.


    Zhitian Hongyi, who had already made preparations in his heart, started the attack more quickly this time. The light of the sword almost brushed down on Lin Mu. Lin Mu''s whole body was surrounded by the bright light.


    Lin Mu, who is not ready to fight with Zhitian Hongyi, has no choice but to step back. With a flash of body shape, he has already stood on the guardrail at the edge of the roof. The side is hundreds of meters deep air. If he doesn''t stand firmly, he may fall directly. Even Lin Mu can''t survive at this height.


    Zhitian Hong didn''t plan to let Lin Mu go so easily. After a flash of his body, he followed Lin Mu to the guardrail on the top of the building. He stepped forward continuously, and Dao Guang followed Lin Mu. However, he didn''t plan to force Lin Mu to jump off the building, but he wanted to force Lin Mu back to the top of the building.


    Lin Mu''s figure flickered for several times. Although Zhitian Hongyi''s knife was like lightning, they just couldn''t hit him. As soon as they entered and retreated, they retreated tens of meters from the guardrail in the blink of an eye.


    "Well! Cut it in the wind


    Zhitian Hongyi, who had been fighting fruitlessly for a long time, suddenly jumped up and raised the chopper to the back of his head with his hands like lightning. After a big drink, he chopped forward with a knife. A knife gas of more than two meters suddenly separated from the body of the knife and flew to Lin mu.


    Lin Mu''s eyes jumped slightly and his body turned. He had turned to the outer side of the guardrail, and his whole body fell down in parallel. Only his feet were connected to the guardrail. It seemed that he was at a 90 degree angle with the guardrail.


    Zhitian''s heart suddenly jumped. Just when he thought that Lin Mu was going to fall, Lin Mu was shocked. So he stood on the guardrail again. Even Zhitian Hongyi, who had amazing knife skills, could not help flashing a ray of admiration in his eyes.


    This is not something everyone can do. Even Zhitian Hongyi, who is equally powerful, can''t do it. But Lin Mu can do it easily, because he can emit real Qi all over his body. This is something other experts in the same realm can''t do. Just now, when he was lying outside, his back suddenly spurted out a stream of real Qi. With this powerful driving force, he forced himself to stand back on the guardrail again and completed this almost impossible scene in the eyes of others¡° Be careful Just after Lin Mu station came back, a exclamation came from the corridor door on the roof. Looking around, Lin Mu found that Zuo Qiuwen and his party had reached the top of the building. When they came up, they saw Lin Mu''s body hanging outside the guardrail. Suddenly, someone could not help shouting¡° Why do you come here now? You are too cautious. This man has been observing the situation of the museum from a distance. If he is the one who is going to steal the magic knife, he has already observed the surrounding environment of the museum almost! " See more people up, Zhitian Hongyi this just slowly put away cut empty, then the face is gloomy cold said¡° Mr. Zhitian, I think you have misunderstood. This Mr. Lin Mulin is also one of the members of the protection of the magic knife. He is not the one who is going to steal the magic knife. I can guarantee this with my personality. " Zuo Qiuwen''s face flashed a look of displeasure, but he didn''t break out. Instead, he introduced Lin Mu''s identity¡° what? You''re the one who protects the sword, too? Then why didn''t you just say that? " Zhitian frowned and then looked at Lin Mu¡° I was just about to say it, but you interrupted me, and I can''t help it. " Lin Mu shrugged helplessly and raised the telescope on his hand¡° Since you are the one who protects the enchantment sword, you can go to the museum openly and honestly. What are you looking at here Zhitian Hongyi spoke very impolitely. After putting away the knife, he recovered to his previous rebellious appearance¡° Here, you can see the surrounding environment of the museum more clearly, and a thorough grasp of the surrounding environment is also helpful for emergency response when something happens, don''t you think? " Lin Mu didn''t care about Zhitian Hongyi''s words. After a word, he jumped down from the guardrail¡° I hope nothing will happen in this exhibition, otherwise you will not be able to explain to the emperor. " Zhitian Hongyi also jumped down, looked at the crowd coldly and said¡° Don''t worry. This Dao is with us. It''s sure that nothing will happen. I hope you can protect our national treasure, otherwise this magic Dao will never be handed over to you. " Lin Mu turns around and smiles. After greeting Zuo Qiuwen, he turns around and leaves the roof, leaving the two waves of people to stay there¡° Mr. Zhitian, your main purpose this time is to protect the safety of Yaodao village. I hope you can stay in the museum and don''t run around. " After Lin Mu left, Zuo Qiuwen looked at Zhitian Hongyi and said calmly¡° Hum Zhitian Hongyi disdained to look at Zuochu Wen, holding the knife in his hand, Shiran walked down the steps behind the passage door¡° Well, major Zuo, look The gentleman before, looking at Zuo Qiuwen with an embarrassed smile, rubbed his hands¡° It''s OK. Just protect the goblin. Mr. Zhitian is also for the safety of the goblin. I don''t mean to blame him. " Zuo Qiuwen waved his hand slightly and interrupted the gentleman''s words¡° That''s good, that''s good! " The gentleman laughed and said repeatedly. With a wave of his hand, Zuo Qiuwen went downstairs with a group of soldiers. Before he left, he looked back at the railing where Lin Mugang had just played a difficult movement. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and then he left the roof without looking back. When the gentleman saw Zuo Qiuwen''s action, he immediately looked back. However, he was an ordinary man. He had no martial arts at all. He could not see how difficult Lin Mugang''s move was. He just felt some magic in his heart. In his heart, Zhitian Hongyi and others are very powerful people. Lin Mu can do it, and Zhitian Hongyi and others should be able to do it, so they didn''t care. After Zuo Qiuwen left the roof. The museum exhibition was successfully held. After 10 o''clock in the morning, it opened to the outside. Many tourists immediately flocked to the famous National Museum of Donghai to visit all kinds of collections with great cultural value. Zuo Qiuwen''s eyebrows wrinkled when he saw the endless stream of tourists and pedestrians.

 Chapter 474

    At this time today, there should not be so many tourists and pedestrians. The exhibition of Yaodao village has not been announced to the outside world. For these tourists and pedestrians, the museum is no different from usual.


    Although he didn''t see any obvious abnormality, Zuo Qiuwen picked up his walkie talkie and told the inspectors below to be vigilant. They should not be careless. Changes often appear suddenly from calm.


    Just when the museum is on full alert, three blocks away from the museum, is the famous leisure Street in Donghai, which gathers famous brands from all over the world. In one of the coffee shops, a young man with a dull expression is sitting there with a cup of steaming coffee in front of him.


    This young man is yellow. He doesn''t know which country in Asia he is from. The coffee in front of him doesn''t move. He just puts it there. From the heat just now to the light heat behind him, he never moves.


    As the young man sat by the window, naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention, but now the society is so busy, no one has time to care about why others sit there with a dull look, order a cup of coffee but don''t drink it. Everyone is chatting on their own, and no one will pay attention to others.


    However, this young man is bound to attract others'' attention, because at this time, a very tall man came in, looked around and walked directly to the young man''s desk. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were attracted by them again.


    Because not only the young man looked strange, but also the big man who just arrived was very strange. Although it was September, the weather in Donghai was still very hot, and the people sitting around were still wearing short sleeves and shirts.


    But the big man who just came in was wearing gorgeous fur and a big hat on his head, which wrapped his whole head up. A wisp of hair hung down from the brim of the hat and covered half of his cheek.


    Not to mention whether the big man is hot or not, the passers-by nearby are all hot for him. As long as they have a look more, they even feel that they are hot.


    "When did you come?"


    The big man sat opposite the dull man and asked the waiter to bring him an iced drink.


    "Not long ago."


    The dull man''s eyes turned slightly and said, looking straight at the big man.


    "The news has been confirmed. At this time tomorrow morning, the magic knife will be sent away, so we have a very tight time. We must get the knife before tonight, otherwise it will be difficult to do tomorrow morning. At that time, without the cover of tourists, their guard will reach the highest state."


    The big man took a sip of the iced drink from the waiter and made a very comfortable sound.


    "OK, I see."


    The dull man nodded dully, and there was still no look on his face.


    "Well, I''m really convinced. Why did you send this guy over? Is there no other candidate?"


    The big man looked at the dull man''s face, but shook his head and sighed.


    "Let me do it, and I''ll do it."


    The dull man said softly, his eyes didn''t move. People who didn''t know thought it was just a doll.


    "They''re all freaks, but your strength is OK, just a little bit. I hope this mission is successful. Don''t let me down!"


    The big man sighed. He didn''t intend to continue to struggle with this problem. He had nothing to say with a wood. He drank the ice drink in front of him. Then he left the coffee shop and went out in the sun again. He soon lost sight.


    After the big man left, the dull man''s eyes slowly shifted to the drink he had drunk. There were five finger marks on the drink, which were made by the big man just now.


    These five finger marks are very clear, as if they were carved into the wall of the cup. It seems that the big man''s hand has an abnormal high temperature. When he touches the wall of the cup, he directly imprints five marks on the wall of the cup. Looking at the five finger marks, the dull man''s eyes appear for the first time, but soon the light is dim again, and he returns to the previous dull appearance again.


    As time goes by, it''s almost noon. The air is the hottest time. In order to avoid the summer, many pedestrians and tourists walk to the museum to have a look around. For a moment, the flow of people in the museum increases.


    "The scheduled location has arrived and is ready to move."


    "We''ve reached the target, confirm!"


    "Confirm!"


    In the hidden corner around the museum, a group of people are locating through the micro communication device in their ears.


    "Good! Let''s go


    With the confirmation of the position of the people, the person in charge of the command immediately gave the order to attack.


    "Stop! Traffic control has been implemented here. No traffic is allowed! " A silver white super motorcycle came to the road in front of the museum. Seeing that the situation was not right, the soldier immediately stood up and stopped the motorcycle with a big horn. However, although the soldier yelled several times with the horn, the driver of the motorcycle didn''t mean to slow down at all. He even hit the accelerator twice on purpose, and the speed suddenly soared again. He rushed to the soldier, ignoring the no traffic sign on the ground¡° Attack! All on alert When the soldiers saw that the situation was not good, they immediately yelled loudly, and the volume of the loudspeaker immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Soldiers on duty in various places immediately gathered and loaded their weapons, ready to kill criminals at any time. However, the motorcyclist didn''t seem to care about these things at all. On the way to high speed, a hole suddenly opened in front of the motorcycle, and then several unknown balls flew out at high speed. Just in the blink of an eye, those spheres had already reached the top of the soldiers'' heads. Then the spheres suddenly exploded, and a strange wave radiated around. Everyone had nothing to do, but the electronic communication tools failed one after another, and even the car couldn''t start. This was just the first wave of motorcycle attack. After the ball, two small missiles shot out from the front of the motorcycle and directly hit two military vehicles parked on the side of the road. Immediately, the military vehicles exploded violently. One of them was even rushed up to a height of more than ten meters by the blast, and then hit the ground heavily. The sudden attack immediately scared the passers-by to scream and run around. Some tourists and passers-by who are close to the museum simply come to the museum, as if it would be safer in the museum, because they have seen a large number of soldiers patrolling around the museum¡° senior colonel! Someone has raided the cordon at the gate and has destroyed the first line of defense. Now they are attacking the second line of defense at the gate! " A soldier immediately ran into Zuo Qiuwen''s temporary office and quickly reported¡° I see. Who is it? " Zuo Qiuwen had known about it for a long time. When he was upstairs just now, he had seen the riot at the door and noticed the strange motorcycle that could fire weapons¡° It''s not clear yet. So far, the other side has not shown their true colors. They have been wearing motorcycle helmets. " Soldiers report immediately¡° Go ahead and defend according to the original plan! " Zuo Qiuwen nodded and then took the lead¡° The senior commander ordered us to carry out the original plan and evacuate the crowd immediately! " After delivering the order, the soldier followed Zuo Qiuwen¡° Buzz, buzz Just as Zuo Qiuwen came to the stairway, a slight vibration came. In the chaotic and noisy environment of the museum, this slight sound was very hidden, but it attracted Zuo Qiuwen''s attention. His strength was very strong, and his ears and eyes were very sensitive. Aware of the abnormal sound, he immediately raised his head and looked around. Then he saw a small black dot a little bigger than a fly hovering over the heads of the people. He had no intention of leaving. It was from there that the buzzing vibration came out. At first glance, no one would pay attention to the small black spot that kept circling. However, Zuo Qiuwen''s brain turned much faster than ordinary people. With a lightning like turn in his head, he already understood what it was¡° I can''t believe they even use this kind of thing. " There was a look of fun on his face. Zuo Qiuwen pulled out his gun like lightning. He didn''t need to aim. He raised his hand to shoot. After hearing the sound of the gun, the black dot in the sky immediately burst out a spark, and then disappeared¡° Senior Colonel, that seems to be the most advanced bionic monitoring instrument? " The soldier who followed Zuochu''s tattoo didn''t react until Zuochu hit the little black spot in the sky. He suddenly asked strangely¡° Yes, it is indeed a monitor. The other party uses this kind of monitor to observe the situation in the museum, so as to facilitate their action. " Zuo Qiuwen nodded and shot around with fierce eyes, trying to see if there was such a small monitoring instrument in other places¡° Found the location of Zuo Qiuwen. Do you need to eradicate it? " Just when Zuo Qiuwen hit the surveillance instrument, a group of people on the other side who had just violently attacked the defense line immediately sent a new instruction in the earphone¡° The nearest man, kill him A grim smile came out of the earphone immediately.

 Chapter 475

    "Leave it to me!"


    As soon as the order was given, someone in the headset took the task.


    "Ha ha, the lone wolf is as fast as ever!"


    "He always takes the lead. When there is such a good thing, he is the fastest one!"


    "That''s true!"


    There was a burst of laughter in the earphone. It seems that for these people, it''s a very easy thing to attack a museum of regular army defense. It''s not worth their efforts.


    "Hey, lone wolf, you have to buy me a drink when you go back. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to find Zuo Qiuwen''s position so soon."


    Hiding in a hotel two kilometers away, the bald man immediately laughs in his earphone. His name is Wang Wensi. He is a geek in science and technology. He studies electronic devices very deeply. He is usually responsible for information detection and blockade. This time, he is the person who comes to support the former fighters in a long distance.


    "If you really kill Zuo Qiuwen, don''t say it''s drinking. When you get to Ji Jie''s side, you can pick the chicks!"


    The lone wolf laughed wildly in the earphone.


    "Good! That''s what you said. We have to testify! "


    Wang Wensi laughed obscenely and said repeatedly in the earphone.


    The cost of biomimetic biological monitor is relatively expensive. Among all types of monitoring equipment, this is a high-end model. Most people have never heard of it, let alone seen it. In other words, the military and some large organizations will have the opportunity to get some.


    However, they are willing to pay more for the investment of this plan. After all, for the overall situation, such investment is just a small thing. Moreover, these instruments are not their own money, they are only given by others, and they need not be used in vain.


    "Hey, my little babies, let''s go together! It''s the first time I''ve seen such an advanced model. It''s really convenient to use it! "


    He rubbed his hands excitedly. Wang Wensi lay on the bed and quickly operated his hands on the notebook. Then dozens of black spots the size of flies appeared around the museum, and then these black spots flew into the museum from each gap.


    In another picture on the notebook, there are real-time monitoring pictures divided into dozens of pictures, all of which are data sent back by those fly sized monitors. Through these little guys, he can easily observe the situation in the whole museum from a distance.


    Controlling the little guys, Wang Wensi selected dozens of suitable observation points in the museum, and then asked the little guys to stop at the corresponding points. After all, one of them was discovered by Zuo Qiuwen just now. Although the vibration of the wings is small, some people can still hear it.


    Now staying in a fixed place, the probability of being found is very small. At least for the whole museum, such a small black spot is nothing at all.


    "If we can kill Zuo Qiuwen, the biggest obstacle to our action this time will disappear. This guy can''t be underestimated. We must be cautious and don''t be careless!"


    Just as the lone wolf was about to kill Zuo Qiuwen, a low voice came from the earphone.


    "Is Zuo Qiuwen really that powerful?"


    Another asked in the headset.


    "Well! He got to this position by himself in the military region. He''s not a waste of his family background. Do you think he''s tough? "


    The previous voice gave a cold hum.


    "Stop him!"


    The lone wolf rushes forward arrogantly. The soldier who follows zuoqiu''s tattoo immediately cries out nervously. The soldiers not far away rush to this side.


    The soldiers didn''t rush over, but the guns they were holding were not decorations. All the soldiers quickly raised their guns and shot at the lone wolf. However, the lone wolf was also very smart. Before approaching Zuo Qiuwen, he would not stop bullets with his body.


    As soon as he ran slightly, he immediately entered the rioting crowd below, and the soldiers immediately stopped attacking. They could not kill ordinary people on a large scale, even if they knew there were criminals. If they really shot recklessly, what''s the difference between them and those criminals?


    Just as the soldiers rushed downstairs to search where the lone wolf was, a gang of bandits came in. They were all dressed in camouflage uniforms, carrying a lot of weapons and pills. With the help of the bunker at the door, they began to fight with the soldiers.


    "Let''s go ahead and thoroughly inspect the whole museum immediately, gather testers to see if there are any monitoring devices they have set up, and immediately transfer all tourists to a safe place. We must not let these people mess around!"


    The cold light in Zuo Qiuwen''s eyes flashed, and he quickly ordered.


    "Yes


    After the following people answered, they immediately went to issue an order. Zuo Qiuwen stood upstairs, looking at the dense exchange of fire below, with an extremely angry look in his eyes.


    "These people really dare to rob the village official of the demon Dao. They really don''t know what to do!"


    After a cold hum, Zuo Qiuwen''s figure disappeared upstairs in a flash. Less than two seconds after he left, a rocket hit the position where Zuo Qiuwen had just stood, directly collapsing half of the whole floor. A large amount of concrete was blown out, and countless stones were splashed everywhere, injuring many tourists below. When soldiers and terrorists exchanged fire, Lin Mu''s figure had long disappeared in the museum. Originally, he was hidden in the dark and did not really show up. So did other members of the Baolong regiment. Among the information released to the outside world, only Zuo Qiuwen, a group of Eastern Navy area taxis, protected the exhibition¡° Everyone out, control the situation in ten minutes Standing on the top floor, Lin Mu calmly observed the situation below and issued the first order. Just after his order was issued, he saw a series of figures flash out of the chaotic crowd and rush to the terrorists who occupied the gate. Each figure is very fast. They often capture and subdue each other face to face, and the opponent has no chance to defend¡° damn! Where is this from? Is it also for the sake of seizing the village leader? " Wang Wensi, who was hiding in the hotel, saw the scene and sat up in surprise¡° Retreat! Get out of here There was an urgent cry from the earphone. The lone wolf hiding in the room was preparing to assassinate Zuo Qiuwen. His face suddenly showed a puzzled look. He didn''t know what was going on outside. Just now, in order to avoid a large number of soldiers, he had already entered the room inside the museum¡° What''s going on? Why do you want to retreat? " The lone wolf asked in the earphone¡° There is an unknown enemy. We are very strong. We have lost six of our team-mates. Now let''s move freely. We must withdraw from the museum immediately. Stan will help you outside. I''ll see you at the original meeting place in a minute! " The sound came from the earphone immediately¡° How could that be! Damn it The lone wolf hammered the table in front of him angrily and made a loud bang. However, since the order was so, he could not disobey the order openly, and the retreat time was only one minute. If he continued to delay, he would probably be trapped here alone. Carefully ran out of the room, looked around for a while, the wolf quickly changed his clothes, and then sneaked into the crowd, with the help of the flow of people, quietly ran outside¡° Huh? It''s interesting that there''s a fish out of the net The lone wolf who runs quietly doesn''t think that his action is actually seen by Lin Mu on the top floor, even the process of changing clothes quickly¡° At 12 o''clock on the statue at the door, there is a man in a blue jeans shirt, white Capris and sports shoes. He and the terrorists are a group of people. He just changed his clothes, separated one person and captured him alive! " However, Lin Mu didn''t do it himself. He just said in his earphone that these people are just ordinary people who have mastered special skills. They are not practitioners, and they haven''t been able to let him do it in person. Just after Lin Mu''s notice, two members of the Baolong regiment were at the nearest position to the statue at the gate. They immediately turned around and locked on the object Lin Mu described, and then quickly rushed over¡° How is that possible? How do they know I''m hiding here? " Holding his head and squatting on the ground, but his eyes were still smart, the wolf looked around and knew that the two men were coming to him. Suddenly, he screamed in his heart and looked incredible. But surprise is surprise. The most important thing now is to leave the museum and gather with your teammates. There is not so much time to waste here. With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, he immediately stood up from the half squatting posture of holding his head, took out a powerful pistol from his right hand, and fired at two people¡° Hum! Even if you have a gun in your hand, don''t try to run out of here today! " The members of the Baolong regiment snorted, then their bodies flashed for several times, and immediately got rid of the lock of the lone wolf. When they got to the lone wolf''s body, they just subdued the lone wolf completely with one move. In the face of the attack of the members of the Baolong Group, the lone wolf can even block it in time. However, the strength of the members of the Baolong Group is too strong to be compared with the lone wolf. He is an expert who has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. Just one move, the arm of the lone wolf was broken, and then he was cut on the neck by a batter''s knife, and his eyes turned and he fainted. By this time, some terrorists had already covered each other and ran out of the gate of the museum, and several members of the Baolong regiment quickly chased them out.

 Chapter 476

    However, just as the members of the Baolong Group stepped out of the gate of the museum, one of them felt a little frightened, and then quickly cried out: "go back!"


    Just when the others didn''t know why, the man had quickly backed back, and also pulled the two people around him back. Just as several people had just returned to the inside of the museum gate, a loud bang suddenly exploded in front of them.


    With the sound of explosion, there was a large pit more than ten centimeters deep on the ground, and the surrounding concrete had been completely blown to pieces.


    "This is an anti equipment sniper rifle. The other side has a sniper!"


    As soon as the members saw it, they understood that the other side had snipers nearby to prevent people from pursuing. The anti equipment sniper rifle is the most powerful sniper rifle so far. It was originally invented to deal with heavy weapons such as tanks.


    If it is hit on a person, as long as one bullet, the whole person will be broken into pieces. The muzzle speed is as high as four times the speed of sound. In addition, the most advanced depleted uranium bomb is enough to penetrate anything. It is one of the most powerful individual weapons.


    "What to do? They have snipers blocking the gate. We can''t track it out! "


    Baolong Group members looked at each other, and then immediately reported the situation in the headset.


    A bullet as high as four times the speed of sound is almost impossible for the members of the Baolong regiment to escape. The speed of more than 1000 meters per second means that as long as the sniper is within one kilometer, the bullet will hit the target in one second, leaving very little reaction time.


    In addition to the level of experts like Lin Mu, ordinary martial arts practitioners are really unable to cope with this kind of modern powerful weapon.


    "Watch out, and I''ll take care of the situation outside."


    Lin Mu gave an order in the earphone, then removed the earphone, and then he took out another earphone, which was connected with longan members. It was his own arrangement, and had no connection with members of Kyoto Baolong Group.


    "Enzo, see if you can find out where the sniper is."


    Lin Mu asked simply.


    "Searching, eh? There are so many cameras in the museum, nearly a hundred of them? "


    Received Lin Mu''s order, immediately began to search Enzo suddenly strange asked.


    "Nearly a hundred? There are dozens of cameras in the museum. How can there be nearly a hundred? "


    Lin Mu looked up at the cameras everywhere, and there were dozens of them. He couldn''t see where there were nearly 100.


    "I have connected the signals on the other side of the museum, and there are nearly 100 cameras on the screen. It seems that someone has put mobile monitoring equipment in. Let me see which signals are added later."


    Enzo''s eyes moved slightly, and a large amount of data immediately began to spread on the monitoring screen in front of him. Then the screen began to cross arrange. In less than ten seconds, the screen was divided into two parts.


    "It has been found out that there are dozens of cameras that do not belong to the museum. Someone added them to the back. In order to monitor the movement in the museum, I have tracked this signal and sent it to a nearby hotel. The number in the room is 1085."


    Enzo immediately tracked the signal and found the receiving source.


    "You go in a small team and make sure you get this man."


    Lin Mu nodded and immediately gave a command.


    "The location of the sniper has also been found. It''s just three o''clock away from the main entrance of the museum. There''s a tall building over there. The third window on the tenth floor on the right has the reflection of the sniper''s mirror. He should be hiding there."


    Enzo can freely mobilize all the cameras nearby. It''s very fast to query. With the help of God''s eye analysis, Enzo quickly found the location of the sniper.


    "Catch him, live!"


    Lin Mu chuckles. Since Enzo, the efficiency of longan team has not been improved a little, but has been improved qualitatively. Under Enzo''s supervision, almost nothing can''t be found.


    "The monitors in the hotel room are under control!"


    "Sniper says it''s under control!"


    In less than three minutes, good news came from Lin Mu''s earphone.


    "Very good, Enzo. Those people who escaped before are now sent to longan. They must not escape like this!"


    Lin Mu smiles and nods, then takes off the earphone.


    This task, he did not hand, just rely on the hands of longan, has easily disintegrated the other party''s attack, the strength of his hands is strong, it is also very good for him, at least a lot of things do not need to personally.


    "Damn it! What is the origin of those people? "


    Just when Lin Mu was carrying out the arrest action vigorously, a group of people from the lone wolf had already joined him outside and started to run away in a small van.


    The van is a car they can find at the roadside. Only this ordinary vehicle can avoid the peep of the interested people and confuse the sight of the police and the military. After all, they used to drive a modified advanced motorcycle, but now they are replaced by an ordinary van. I''m afraid it''s difficult for ordinary people to connect the two¡° Wang Wensi has been arrested. Stan has just been arrested! " A mustache sitting on the co pilot hammered the chopping board in front of him angrily, "come on, give me all your communication tools!"¡° Why? How did Stan and Wang Wensi get caught? " Although others have doubts in their hearts, they quickly take down their earphones and mobile phones, and then give them to the mustache in front of them¡° The other side has a master. I''m afraid Wang Wensi was chased by others, but he stayed in the hotel room foolishly and didn''t know the situation. He''s such a fool. He only plays with women! " Bearded put all the communication tools in one bag, then threw the bag out of the window directly. "Stan didn''t know why, and his position was also found by the other party. Just now, an expert touched the door directly. Although he was very good at sniping, he didn''t do close combat. He was captured by the other party in three or two times."¡° What All of them looked at each other, and their faces were full of surprise¡° Boss, what''s the mission this time? Why do so many experts appear? " The wolf sat in the back seat and asked in a voice¡° That''s right. Boss, you didn''t say what the mission was before. You just told us after talking about the scene. Now that the mission has failed, tell us what the mission is? " Another person also said, and then everyone began to ask eagerly. After all, this task has damaged so many brothers. If you don''t know what the task itself is, the brothers will die unjustly¡° The reason why I didn''t tell you is that there is no target for this mission. The task we received is only to attack the stadium, and there is no specific restriction. The other side said that we only need to contain the military for a while. " The bearded man shook his head slightly. "Of course, if you can kill people of Zuo Qiuwen''s level, the other party will pay us 10 million more. It''s just that the situation was too chaotic to start in time."¡° That''s it? " All of them looked at each other, as if they could not believe it¡° Yes, it''s so simple. What kind of difficult task do you think it is? Look at the defensive lineup of the other side today. No wonder we are only required to do some harassment. We have lost a lot of brothers just by blundering. It''s really not worth the loss, ah Bearded said remorsefully¡° Boss, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself. We also have something wrong. Just now, we rushed too hard and didn''t notice the connection of the players in the rear, which led to being defeated by each other. "¡° It''s my fault this time. I''ll make it up to you when I go back, and Bearded turned his head and said, just when he wanted to continue to say something, his pupils suddenly enlarged strangely, and his mouth was wide open, as if something strange had happened outside the window. Then the crowd turned their heads and saw a huge forklift suddenly appeared on the side of the road. Then the forklift made a gorgeous turn on the side of the road. The bucket was inserted directly under the van, and then the bucket rose up, directly lifting the whole van into the air. Before everyone could recover, a group of figures jumped from the ground to the bucket, looking at a group of people sitting in the van¡° Don''t blame us for our impoliteness if we don''t get caught First, a young man stepped forward and smashed the windshield of the van with one punch¡° Don''t do it! We surrender! Surrender Bearded immediately raised his hands and yelled. Sitting in the front, he had seen the wretched man Wang Wensi and another middle-aged man in an ordinary T-shirt who was in charge of sniping and covering in the distance. Since these people were the ones who caught Wang Wensi and Stan, bearded naturally didn''t mean to resist. Even the hidden two were dug out by each other. What''s more, they are not the opponents of those people in front of them¡° Report to captain, all terrorists have been arrested, please give instructions! " After finishing the task, long San immediately reported to Lin Mu¡° Very good. Bring those people back and give them to the people of Kyoto Baolong regiment for careful interrogation. " Lin Mu chuckled, and the longan members did not live up to his expectations. Then he issued a second order.

 Chapter 477

    By the time Zuo Qiuwen took control of the scene again, Lin Mu had already arrested all the people.


    "Commander Zuo, these terrorists have all been captured, and the most severe interrogation will be waiting for them."


    In the office, Lin Mu met Zuo Qiuwen.


    "Please, Mr. Lin. if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid this attack would have caused huge internet access to the citizens. I''d like to express my sincere thanks to those citizens."


    Zuo Qiuwen stood up and saluted Lin Mu.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, senior colonel Zuo. It''s our duty. I don''t know where the Japanese mission is?"


    Lin Mu waved his hand with a smile.


    "I landed at the International Airport 20 minutes ago, but considering the situation here, I decided to escort Yaodao village to another place for those Japanese experts to test. This place is not suitable for testing any more."


    Zuo Qiuwen nodded and then put forward a suggestion.


    "That''s OK. There are a lot of people injured here, and they still need timely treatment. It''s really not suitable. In the opinion of Senior Colonel Zuo, move the demon sword village now!"


    After thinking for a while, Lin Mu agreed with Zuo Qiuwen.


    Zuo Qiuwen''s office was really vigorous and efficient. In less than five minutes, he had already arranged all the related matters, including the rescue of the injured citizens below. He also arranged the vehicles of the military hospital for special transportation. He was very responsible.


    Ten minutes later, the military vehicle carrying the demon sword left the museum again, followed by two vehicles full of armed soldiers and two black Mercedes Benz bulletproof cars.


    "It''s really a bunch of rubbish. I don''t know if I want to rob the villager''s sword with such strength!"


    Sitting in the car, Hongyi Zhitian disdained to say a word.


    "Mr. Zhitian, the Chinese side has well protected the cunzheng magic knife, and has not suffered any harm. Their protection measures are quite good."


    The gentleman in the front row turned to smile.


    "Well! If you can''t cope with these wastes, I don''t think Huaxia will have to deal with them. However, that fierce boy didn''t start his hand in the morning. It seems that he doesn''t look up to those wastes and disdains to do it. "


    Zhitian turned his eyes, then looked out of the window. His eyes were very sharp, as if he saw Lin Mu''s face on the glass.


    "It''s true. Today, these people who come to rob the villager''s evil swords are just ordinary mercenaries. They are not powerful characters, and the experts in China have not come out."


    The gentleman nodded.


    Just as they were chatting, the motorcade turned several avenues and got on a road leading to the military camp of the East China Sea military region. As this road leads directly to the military camp, no vehicles would drive on it at ordinary times.


    "Stop the car!"


    At this time, the front of the team is suddenly came the order to stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sitting in the rear of Zhitian Hongyi and gentleman male see the situation in front, because the truck with soldiers blocked, gentleman male immediately asked.


    "I don''t know. They''ve got the order to stop."


    The soldier who was driving didn''t know what was going on, so he shook his head in doubt.


    On the road, I don''t know when there are several rows of people in camouflage clothes. All of these people are wearing half face masks, blocking half of the faces. It''s really chilly to see such a group of people in broad daylight.


    These people are standing on the road in batches. The echelon ranks are very clear. They all have powerful assault rifles in their hands. They are all the latest models developed by Northern Europe. They can provide great firepower suppression in a short distance. They are now the secret weapons of the military of northern Europe. I don''t know how they appear in these people''s hands.


    "Who are you? We are soldiers of the East China Sea military region. Please get out of the way immediately, otherwise it will be regarded as a provocation to the Chinese military! "


    An officer sitting in the first car, looking at the person in front of him, frowned in doubt. Then he picked up the car''s loudspeaker and yelled out.


    "Kill them all!"


    A man standing in front of the group of masked men was also wearing a half face mask, but his mask was pale gold, which was obviously different from other people''s silver masks. As soon as his voice fell, the masked men behind him immediately raised their guns.


    "Dada dada!"


    Crazy tongue of fire in the pour, countless bullets fired out of the dense, in the car can not leave the soldiers immediately become a target, constantly someone issued the scream of being shot.


    On the two cars at the back, a large number of soldiers jumped out of the car and started a fierce exchange of fire with the masked men in front with the help of the car as a shelter. However, the fire of the other side was very fierce, and these soldiers could not cope with it at all.


    In less than a minute, the Chinese military had already sacrificed at least 100 people. They were all shot to death. They even died before they could see the enemy.


    "Don''t let one go!"


    The man with the golden mask said coldly, and then two men with the silver mask immediately came out behind them. They were both carrying rockets on their shoulders, aiming at the front and rear cars, and fired a rocket.


    With a loud bang, two military vehicles were completely bombed into ruins.


    "Well! This time, the plan is safe. After being raided by us, Zuo Qiuwen is really in a hurry to transfer the village leader of the magic sword. We can stop them here. We can not only avoid the secret script of the crowd, but also prevent them from reinforcement quickly. Kill two birds with one stone. "


    Zhang Yingsheng, who is located in a hotel room in Donghai, is watching the pictures of masked men slaughtering soldiers in real time through the surveillance screen, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Boss, it seems that we will win this time."


    Hongli stood aside and said respectfully.


    "You''ve done a good job this time, Hongli. It seems that after so many years with me, you can finally take charge of yourself."


    Zhang Yingsheng takes up a cigar with a smile and gently subtracts the hard leaves in front of the cigar. Standing on one side, Hongli quickly takes out a lighter and goes up.


    "It''s right to do your best for the boss."


    After lighting the cigarette, hollyton retreated to one side.


    "This mission is well completed. The two humanoid robots that the man gave us are useless, and the battle has ended. It''s great, so the two robots are mine!"


    Zhang Yingsheng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Those two robots are very advanced and powerful. Even some people with martial arts skills are not necessarily their opponents, and they don''t know where they got their hands."


    Hongli agreed.


    "I don''t care what kind of people they are, as long as they can support me with weapons, but now it seems that the other side is not small, it is very likely that they will also have contact with the military, we still can''t take it lightly."


    After all, this is his way to survive.


    "Check to see if there''s a live one!"


    After a few minutes of frantic shooting, the golden masked man waved and stopped attacking.


    There are three vehicles escorting the village leader of Yaodao. One in front and one in back is used to transport soldiers. In the middle is the village leader of Yaodao. There are special soldiers to protect him. In the back are two Mercedes Benz. One of them is Hongyi Zhitian and gentleman.


    At this moment, the gentleman man was already shaking all over. He turned around and wanted to say something to Zhitian Hong, but his teeth trembled and he couldn''t say a word.


    "You stay here, don''t move, get your head under it!"


    Zhitian Hong said a word, then opened the door, and walked down from the car, the knife was carried to his shoulder.


    "Find the enemy!"


    The masked men, who were checking the soldiers one by one to see if they were alive, saw that hiroichi Zhitian got out of the car, and all of them immediately raised their guns and pointed them straight at hiroichi Zhitian.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Tilted his head, Zhitian Hongyi looked at a group of masked men holding guns in front of him with disdain, and asked haughtily.


    "Kill him!"


    The golden mask man didn''t pay attention to the words of Hongyi Zhitian. After looking at him coldly, he gave the order to kill him.


    Countless bullets poured out without hesitation. The masked men were surprisingly consistent and efficient in executing orders. In a moment, countless bullet holes appeared in the position of Hongyi Zhitian, and the ground became pitted.


    "Well! A bunch of trash. Is that what you rely on? "


    Zhitian Hongyi is still standing in the same place, not even the slightest injury on his body, even the dust from the bullet did not fall on him. At the moment when the other side opened fire, he had avoided by virtue of his high-speed movement.


    "Who are you?"


    There was a dignified look in the eyes of the man with the golden mask. He didn''t see the action of hiroichi Zhitian at all. Knowing that the other person was not an ordinary person, he immediately raised his vigilance.


    "When you go to hell, I''ll burn my name to you!"


    With a slight sneer from the scabbard in his hand, Zhitian Hongyi''s body has been shot into the masked men like lightning. A bright light of the sword flashed by, and the masked men were stabbed one after another. In front of the ancient martial arts masters, they had no anti resistance ability.


    "Shoot!"


    The man with the golden mask gave a cold drink.


    "Dada dada!"


    Another wave of bullets poured out. The golden masked man didn''t care about the people who were entangled with Zhitian Hongyi. He directly ordered his men to continue to shoot, and the men didn''t hesitate to consider that their teammates were still there.

 Chapter 478

    The leader with the golden mask is extremely cruel. When Zhitian Hongyi slaughters his soldiers with the silver mask, he orders the rest of the soldiers to attack directly, trying to kill Zhitian Hongyi directly in the chaos.


    It''s a pity that the result of the fact disappointed him. Zhitian Hongyi''s strength is amazing. Even in the hail of bullets, he can skillfully avoid those bullets with the help of the soldiers'' bodies. At the same time, he can also wave his long knife to find all kinds of tricky angles to kill his opponent.


    In Zhitian Hongyi''s hand, the long sword seems to have a spirit. It''s stretched out directly from various strange angles, which often makes people feel that there is no way to prevent it. Even if the soldiers have guns in their hands, they can''t do anything about Zhitian Hongyi.


    "Hey, hey, is that all you have? That doesn''t mean much. If you have such a little strength, you dare to fight against the evil saber Murakami. I''m really looking for death! The village is destined to return to our Zhitian family. There is no amnesty for those who are greedy! "


    Zhitian Hongyi sent out a burst of overcast laughter. His body turned around behind the soldiers like lightning. He was not exposed to each other''s sight from beginning to end. Even if these soldiers were beaten into a sieve, he still had nothing to do.


    "Coverage attack!"


    The golden mask leader''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful guardian. The information he got was that Zuo Qiuwen''s army was escorting the magic knife. He didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful person.


    With his command, there were two soldiers carrying a rocket launcher immediately. The difference between ordinary rocket launchers is that the barrel of this rocket launcher is a rotating six barrel design, which can hold six micro rockets at the same time.


    Two soldiers carrying a rotating rocket launcher, a total of 12 micro rockets, because it is a coverage attack, they do not need to aim, just aim at the direction of hiroichi Zhitian, and then pull the trigger, without hesitation.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    With a series of flame burning sound, the muzzle of the rotating rocket suddenly turned, and then 12 rockets immediately shot in the direction of hiroichi Zhitian. Within a short distance, these rockets even needed a second to explode directly.


    However, just when the rocket was launched, a figure appeared in front of the golden mask leader. It was Hongyi Zhitian who quickly dodged from the crowd.


    Although Zhitian Hongyi''s strength is very strong, it can''t be compared with modern weapons. Even bullets need to escape with the help of other people''s bodies, let alone powerful rockets. This is a powerful weapon enough to flatten a house.


    However, the body can not resist, but hiroichi Zhitian can take the initiative to avoid. Compared with the flying speed of the rocket, his starting speed in a short distance is also very fast.


    Because the initial speed of a rocket is different from that of a bullet, the bullet reaches the highest speed when it comes out of the chamber, and the speed towards the back will only be slower and slower. However, the rocket is propelled by gaseous fuel, and it has continuous power. Therefore, the speed of the rocket is slower than that of the bullet, and the faster it flies over the back.


    Just after this time difference, before the rocket hit the target, Zhitian Hongyi''s figure flashed through the rocket and went straight to the leader of the golden mask.


    However, the leader of the golden mask was obviously a practitioner. Although he was shocked, he immediately attacked Zhitian Hongyi. He squatted down, rotated and swept his legs to try to knock down Zhitian Hongyi. Under the siege of so many soldiers, if Zhitian Hongyi fell down, he would be beaten into a sieve almost immediately.


    However, Zhitian Hongyi''s strength is more than just a little bit. He doesn''t move. The long knife in his hand just sticks to the ground. The blade directly aims at the long leg swept by the leader of the golden mask. There''s no movement. It''s just a simple pestle knife, which forces the leader of the golden mask to change his move immediately.


    It''s a pity that no matter how fast the leader changes his moves, he is not as fast as hiroichi Zhitian. He has already confirmed the leader''s next move. So when the leader gets up to prepare for action, he has already moved one step ahead of time.


    The long knife in his hand suddenly picked up, the wrist gently turned, the blade so clean across the long leg of the golden mask leader, without the slightest obstacle, the lower part of the leader''s right leg was directly cut off.


    The leg was cut off suddenly, and the golden mask leader''s original action of getting up suddenly staggered. Just when he tried to stand firm, Zhitian Hongyi had followed up like a ghost, and grabbed the leader''s neck with one hand. In his eyes, these people''s strength was very poor, and they were not his opponents at all.


    After controlling the leader of the golden mask, the other soldiers around immediately dare not attack casually. Once they attack Hongyi Zhitian, they are likely to hurt the leader of the golden mask. Just now, there was an order from the leader, but now no one orders them to attack.


    However, Zhitian Hongyi didn''t have the slightest scruples about these soldiers. These people are all here to rob the village official of Yaodao. They want to rob the things belonging to their Zhitian family. How can he allow these people to live in the world.


    With a gold mask in one hand and a knife in his hand, Zhitian Hongyi shuttles between the soldiers with silver masks at random. No one is his enemy. Even if someone can resist with a gun occasionally, he will cut them in two with a knife and a gun¡° Dang A clear sound came. A soldier with a silver mask actually blocked Zhitian Hongyi''s knife. He didn''t use a weapon to block it, so he blocked the sharp sword with his arm¡° Why? How could there be such a thing? " Zhitian Hongyi stopped doubtfully. At this time, all the soldiers around him had been killed by him. There were only three soldiers with silver masks left. One of them was blocking his long knife¡° who are you? Why do you appear in the team to protect the saber? " With a silver mask of soldiers, coldly looking at Zhitian Hongyi asked¡° Can''t you understand Japanese? The village belongs to my Zhitian family! Anyone''s got to die! I, Zhitian Hongyi, have been ordered by my family to make sure that the village leader will come back to our family! " Zhitian Hong raised his head and looked at the soldier in front of him with a disdainful look¡° It turns out that it''s from the Zhitian family. I didn''t expect it to be you. No wonder it''s so sharp. " The soldier chuckled, then raised his hand without warning and shot another soldier with a silver mask, leaving only two soldiers with a silver mask in the field¡° Did you kill your teammates without any scruples Zhitian Hongyi''s eyes changed. This kind of people who don''t have any scruples to kill, even those who are not soft to their teammates, are very terrible. Even if their strength is not very strong, they can''t take it lightly. In order to complete their tasks, they often don''t compromise their means¡° How can this kind of waste be our teammates? " The soldier sneered with disdain, then took off his mask and threw it aside. Another soldier also took off his mask and threw it away. Both of them were very ordinary and could not see any characteristic signs¡° It seems that you are not a group, so this guy is useless. " Zhitian Hong nodded, holding the golden mask, the leader''s left hand suddenly pinched, the leader''s neck immediately came a clear click, he directly cut off the neck bone, and died, there was no room for resistance¡° Your strength is very strong, but we are not ordinary people. If you want to bring the magic knife back to Japan, it depends on whether you have this ability! " The two soldiers looked at each other, with a strange smile on the corner of their mouth. Then they rushed to Zhitian Hongyi with a flash of body shape. The speed was amazing. Although it was not as fast as Zhitian Hongyi just now, there were two of them. Comparatively speaking, they had a better chance of winning¡° damn! They killed my people Looking at the scene in the hotel, Zhang Yingsheng hammers the table angrily. The silver mask troops are the troops he has cultivated carefully for many years. Although he only brought some of them this time, with the weapons provided by the mysterious man, he thought that he could finish the task safely. But I didn''t expect that I met the master of Zhitian family when I was on the mission. His men were almost killed. In the end, the only two men left were killed by the two soldiers. Others don''t know who the two soldiers with silver masks are, but he knows very well in his heart that these two are not human beings at all, but very advanced robots, which can be controlled remotely by human beings and play a very powerful role. Most countries in the world are still in the research stage of this advanced robot weapon. When he first saw the finished robot, Zhang Yingsheng was also very surprised, but the surprise turned into surprise for a long time. The mysterious man can even get this kind of weapon for him to use. You can imagine how powerful the strength behind it is. In this way, he will have a greater grasp of the Shen family. He is so happy that even the number of silver mask troops on the mainland has been reduced. But I didn''t expect that this time, the boat capsized in the sewer, and all the people who brought it died, leaving only the two robots. This robot is remotely controlled by someone. Strictly speaking, it''s not his thing at all, it''s just used in his hands¡° Boss, don''t lose big because of small things. The strength of the other side is very strong. We still need their help for the time being Hung Li stood aside, his hands tied, and said softly.

 Chapter 479

    "Ah! I know. I just can''t get down to it in my heart. It''s too hot! "


    Zhang Yingsheng doesn''t know the strength of the other party. This robot alone is enough to show it. Even if he is in a state of anxiety, he has to hold back. Don''t talk about turning over with the other party. He can''t even say one more word.


    "What should we do now?"


    Hongli nods. He has followed Zhang Yingsheng for so many years. He knows the boss''s temper very well. He is very good at forbearance. Otherwise, he would not have been under the Shen family for so many years, and nothing would have happened.


    "Now that we have no hands, we can only place our hopes on the two robots. I hope they can kill the boy of Zhitian family and bring back the demon sword village."


    Zhang Yingsheng shook his head, then looked at the monitoring screen, but his clenched fist exposed his restless heart.


    "Come on, I''d like to see how much skill you have, and even want to take away the villager''s magic knife?"


    With a haughty smile, Zhitian threw the body of the leader of the golden mask away, and then his body moved to meet him. Even with a dozen or two, he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    The two sides bumped into each other like lightning. In just one second, more than ten flames burst out in the center of the impact. As soon as Zhitian came up, he held the knife with both hands. A burst of crazy fast chop, and the knife gas even spread to other places around him, cutting deep traces on the ground.


    But the two robot soldiers were also very strong, and they didn''t use any weapons at all, that is, they used their bodies to attack. They used fists, shoulders, knees, soles of feet, and any parts that could be used to attack. They were very flexible, which had the meaning of ancient Chinese boxing.


    "Bajiquan?"


    Although Zhitian Hongyi''s knife technique is very flexible, he can block all the attacks of the two robots with one knife, but he is still very surprised, because this ancient boxing technique is rarely used even in China.


    After thousands of years of Chinese history, many very powerful martial arts have disappeared in the long river of history. Some of them have left the scope of Chinese and reached other countries, including Fusang.


    Japan was known as Fusang a long time ago. At that time, many Chinese martial arts masters went to Fusang to experience there and hone their martial arts skills. Some of them never came back after they went to Fusang, and some of them knew Baji boxing.


    It''s very difficult to practice Baji boxing. It needs a high degree of body coordination. When attacking, you use eight limbs, namely hands, elbows, feet and knees. When you use these eight limbs repeatedly, you can launch an attack like a storm. Ordinary people can''t stand it.


    Nowadays, few people in China can use this ancient boxing, but hiroichi Zhitian knows it. It''s obvious that this extremely powerful boxing has not been lost in Japan. The master who trained this ancient boxing in those years is called the Eight Legged man demon. We can imagine how powerful it is.


    "What Bajiquan? This is the fighting method we invented. We can use every part of the body reasonably to attack and maximize the attack efficiency in a short time. This is a scientific research achievement, not a messy martial art. "


    One of the soldiers said with a cold smile.


    "I just don''t know what it means, but I have a delusion to use science to compare the martial arts that have been handed down for thousands of years!"


    Zhitian Hongyi sneered with disdain. His long knives suddenly turned into five without warning. The five long knives were the same as the essence, and they couldn''t tell the true from the false. When his body was shaking, the five long knives directly cut two people.


    These swords are different from before. Because of the rapid increase of speed and quantity, even two soldiers were not prepared and were slashed in the head by sharp swords one after another, but they had nothing to do. They just stepped back a few strides.


    "I have long guessed that you are not human. It turns out that you have such a flexible robot. Which force do you belong to?"


    Hiroichi Zhitian slowly put away his long sword, looked at the two soldiers and asked coldly, he is not a martial maniac who is dedicated to cultivation, and he knows the current scientific development very well. Japan itself is a country which is very developed in science and technology.


    But even in Japan, hiroichi weaving has never heard of such a flexible robot. He can even fight against him without losing the obvious advantage. If this kind of robot comes to ten, even he will have to run away. It is impossible for him to collide head-on.


    To have the power to develop and manufacture this kind of robot is not a simple power. It is absolutely the top power in the world. Facing such a huge object, even the Zhitian family does not want to offend each other easily, even if the other party wants to take their cunzheng magic knife.


    "Haha, our power is all over the world. It''s comparable to a small Zhitian family. Even if you control the black dragon club and the Yamaguchi group behind your back, you can''t fight against us. You''d better hand over the villager''s magic knife. Today we can let you live!"


    A soldier stepped forward and said with a sneer that his face had been cut out a mark several centimeters deep. Naturally, his skin was also broken, but there was not a drop of blood flowing out. Only a bright silver metallic luster was exposed where it was broken¡° you must be dreaming! The village is in the weaving field family. It was like this more than a thousand years ago. If you want to take away the village''s magic knife, you have to step on my body! " Zhitian Hong snorted angrily. As a member of the Zhitian family, he was born with a strong sense of family honor. Anyone who insults the Zhitian family must pay the price of bleeding. In front of them, these two things are not human beings. They dare to ask him to give up the villager''s magic sword of Zhitian family. This has deeply hurt Zhitian Hongyi''s arrogant heart. In his heart, he is furious. No matter what influence the other party is, no matter who touches the villager''s magic sword, he will die! There was a flash of cold light in his eyes. Zhitian Hongyi''s breath suddenly rose. His knees bent and his toes touched the ground. The chopping knife in his hand was immediately inserted back into the scabbard, and then the scabbard was tilted to his waist¡° Instant air chopping With a murmur, Zhitian Hongyi''s position suddenly flashed a blue smoke, and then Zhitian Hongyi''s people had disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had reached behind the two soldiers. The chopping knife had been pulled out of the scabbard, and the whole knife was held by his right hand at an oblique angle to the sky¡° What? "¡° How is that possible? " Two soldiers suddenly heard a cry of surprise. They just wanted to move their body, but there was an electric spark on their body. Then a huge crack appeared from their body, extending from their left shoulder to their right lower abdomen, and their whole body was cut in two. At a loss about what to do, the two soldiers as like as two peas, looked at each other''s eyes, and looked at each other''s wounds on the chest. After the electronic eyes flashed for a few times, the body was divided into two parts and crashed to the ground. Zhitian Hongyi, who cuts in the air in an instant, has a very amazing speed. In an instant, he has passed two soldiers. With the skill of drawing up the sword, his attack power has reached a limit in that instant, and he has cut the bodies of two robots made of alloy into two ends¡° damn! How could that be Looking at the black surveillance screen in front of him, Zhang Yingsheng can''t help but stand up, angrily stepping on the notebook of the coffee table and directly stepping on the notebook in two¡° The strength of that young man is terrible. The killing at that moment actually exceeded the capture limit of the robot''s electronic eye, and we didn''t even see the situation here. This Zhitian family can''t be underestimated! " Hongli is thinking about the cableway. Since he came into contact with the mysterious King organization with Zhang Yingsheng, he has a preliminary understanding of many secret things in the world, such as the existence of practitioners. Originally, he did not know such a thing at all¡° Zhitian family, of course, is terrible. This family, even if it is not such a powerful master, is also a big family. The Black Dragon Society and Shankou group, which are controlled by them secretly, are already very powerful. Now it seems that this family still has the power of practitioners, which is even more difficult to deal with. " Zhang Yingsheng sighed angrily. A well planned task was destroyed by a young man, and two robots sent by the mysterious man were lost. Not only could the task not be completed, but also it was difficult to explain¡° So, are we going to continue with the follow-up plan? " Hongli continued¡° Wait a minute. The other side has such strong protection. Let''s not act rashly for the time being. Silver armour troops are my foundation. I can''t have such large-scale damage any more. Damn it, this mission has made me lose dozens of soldiers at one time! " Zhang Yingsheng said angrily¡° Well, I will let people continue to follow the news there to see if there is any suitable time to start, and then we will see how to arrange the action Hongli nodded, then went out, leaving the furious Zhang Yingsheng alone in the room. After leaving the room, Hongli did not immediately call the contact person. Instead, he sent two beautiful young girls to the room. After whispering a few words in their ears, the two girls walked into the room with a smile. Looking at the closed door, Hongli showed a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 480

    With Zhang Yingsheng for so many years, Hongli has been clear about his boss''s temper. At this time, nothing can calm Zhang Yingsheng''s anger better than a few girls.


    While Hongli''s contacts continue to follow up the news of Yaodao village, Hongyi Zhitian meets a new enemy.


    Originally, he thought that after killing two robots, he could finally leave with a magic knife. But just as he put away the chopping knife and was ready to turn around, his action suddenly stopped. I didn''t know when, there was a very tall man standing on the escort vehicle.


    When the sun was shining, the man was wearing gorgeous fur and a big hat on his head. He wrapped his whole head up. A wisp of hair hung down from the brim of the hat and covered half of his cheek. With one eye exposed outside, he looked at Zhitian Hongyi coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    With one hand turned, he carried the knife on his shoulder. Zhitian Hongyi looked up at the tall man and asked.


    "You don''t care who I am. You just came here today to take one thing."


    The tall man shook his head and looked at Hongyi Zhitian calmly.


    "What a bore! Everyone wants to come here and take away the village leader. If you want to, ask me if I agree with the Dao in my hand first! "


    Zhitian Hongyi wriggled his neck, and his right hand suddenly chopped down. The chopper, which was still on his shoulder, immediately pulled out from the scabbard. A two meter long knife chopped at the tall man standing on the roof of the car.


    In the face of the knife gas, the tall man didn''t escape. He stretched out one hand forward, and a burst flame appeared in front of him, directly blocking the knife gas. After the collision, a huge fire burst out.


    "Ancient martial arts practitioners?"


    Zhitian Hongyi''s eyes suddenly became dignified. The flame used by the tall man, he knew at a glance that it was not a power, because it was not the wave of the exotic energy, but the real Qi wave in the ancient martial arts practitioners.


    "Yes, my flame knife really belongs to the category of ancient martial arts. It''s not the power of a psionic. It seems that your knowledge is not low. At least you can tell the difference between flames."


    The tall man''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. Then he waved several times with one hand in succession. Three one meter long flame blades appeared out of thin air and continued to kill Zhitian Hongyi.


    Zhitian Hongyi didn''t have a hard connection. He stepped back and easily dodged the three flame knives. However, the three knives of the tall man were not meant to kill Zhitian Hongyi, just to show his martial arts. He hoped that the other side would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    The martial arts that can cultivate the vision of flame is very rare even in ancient Chinese martial arts. In most Chinese martial arts, the real Qi cultivated is colorless and invisible. Generally speaking, it can be seen that only some very powerful martial arts can make the real Qi change.


    Obviously, this flame knife belongs to one of the most powerful martial arts.


    Just when they were fighting to test, a huge noise came from the car escorting the village leader of Yaodao. Then they saw a huge hole in the wall of the carriage. A young man jumped to the ground from the hole, with a black and red scabbard in his hand.


    The scabbard has flowing blood colored cloud patterns, and the scattered branches on the scabbard are very charming. There is only one scabbard in the world like this, which is the evil saber Murakami who Zhitian Hongyi desperately escorts this time.


    The young man with the scabbard has a dull facial expression, like a fool. However, judging from the fact that he broke the wall of the military vehicle with one punch just now, he is not a simple person, at least he is very strong.


    "Put down the village head!"


    Zhitian Hongyi eyes a cold, staring at the dull young man, coldly said, in the hands of the chopping knife straight pointed to the young man, a ray of light from the tip of a flash, with a cold.


    "You mean this knife?"


    The dull looking young man raised the scabbard of the village official in his hand. The famous village official''s magic sword was inserted in the scabbard. He shook the Yellow scabbard, then shook his head and said, "no, they asked me to take back this sword. I must take it back. I can''t give it to you!"


    "Hell, they''re all strange people from different places. Since you want to take over the village leader, you''ll leave your life for me!"


    As soon as his figure flashed, he continued to march forward. Zhitian Hongyi yelled, and the chopping knife in his hand had been waved rapidly.


    "We don''t have time to waste here!"


    The tall man slowly raised his right hand and held his hand straight. Then he cut his whole arm down. Countless flame knives suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Then he quickly killed Zhitian Hongyi. Although he just waved his arm, there were no less than 30 flame knives.


    Thirty flame knives are flying from different angles. Although they seem to be messy, they block every path that Zhitian Hongyi can change. Although he is very angry, Zhitian Hongyi has not lost his mind.


    After waving a knife to block several flame knives, he wisely chose to step back to avoid the terrible blow of the tall man. Just after he avoided, those flame knives chopped to the ground one after another, leaving dozens of dark deep knife marks¡° Although you are eager to protect the Dao, it''s a pity that your strength is still a little weak. When you have more powerful strength, you can find the cunzheng magic Dao of your Zhitian family. Now this Dao belongs to us! " The tall man quietly looked at Zhitian Hongyi and said, then his figure disappeared on the top of the car. The dull young man who was standing on the side of the road also disappeared behind the military vehicle¡° Damn it Watching the enemy disappear in front of him and take away the most important villager''s magic knife, Zhitian Hongyi gives a long roar of anger. The chopping knife in his hand cuts fiercely. The long knife cuts a deep mark on the head of the military vehicle. In longan underground base, a group of people standing in the monitoring room, surprised to see the screen, some can''t believe what they see. A tall man, holding a long black knife, there is no light on the blade, as if all the light shining on the blade, are completely swallowed by the blade. The man waved his long knife casually. He couldn''t see any changes in the air or feel any strange visions. However, on the ground and on the walls around him, there were traces of his long knife waving everywhere. The traces as deep as ten centimeters were the best proof. Without any sign of exerting force, just waving the long sword in your hand can cause such a fierce attack. Such a terrible long sword is the demon sword that was taken away before. The man who used the village sword is the man who used the flame sword before. Lin Mu, the leader of longan, is the enemy who can make this man pull out the village leader. However, even Lin Mu, under the man''s seemingly casual attack, is still flashing, avoiding the invisible but fierce sabre in the air. Lin Mu didn''t follow when he was escorting the village leader of the demon sword. He just asked Zhitian Hongyi to escort him. After all, there are so many soldiers sent by Zuo Qiuwen, and a master of using the sword like Zhitian Hongyi. It seems a bit wasteful to follow the redundant people. But Lin Mu didn''t take it so lightly. He always let Enzo stare at the convoy from a distance. He always had a premonition in his heart that something would happen. Sure enough, there was another group of people preparing to rob the village demon sword before the village escort road camp. When Lin Mu and others were ready to support, they found that Zhitian Hong solved all his opponents one by one, and even the last two very difficult robots were solved by him at the same time. Originally, he thought that this was the end, but unexpectedly, more powerful experts appeared. This tall man, who used the guwu flame knife, easily stopped the furious Hongyi Zhitian, and even forced him to retreat. He didn''t even have the courage to catch up, because if he was forced to catch up, there was only one way to go, that was death. Obviously, Zhitian Hongyi has not lived enough. Within his ability, of course, he will do his best to protect Yaodao cunzheng. However, when the enemy has exceeded his ability, he will never die easily. Only living is valuable, and the dead is useless. Fortunately, Lin Mu asked Enzo to keep an eye on the situation there. Even if the tall man and another dull man robbed the village master''s magic knife, Lin Mu still knew their whereabouts. In less than 20 minutes, he blocked two people at the edge of the city. Among them, the strongest one was the man in fur on a hot day, and the other was a young man with a dull look. Although he was also stronger, he was far inferior to Lin Mu. After a fierce fight, the dull young man was defeated by Lin Mu''s attack. After a heavy hand, he retreated to one side. He had suffered a lot of internal injuries. If the tall man hadn''t tried his best to protect him, he would have died under Lin Mu''s hand. However, it was the young man''s injury that made the tall man realize the danger of Lin Mu. Then he took the magic knife from the dull young man and pulled out the village leader without hesitation. The dark blade is shining in the sun. If you wave it at will, it will send out amazing Qi. You don''t need to urge your own Qi. The power of the blade itself is very terrible.

 Chapter 481

    Originally, the tall man and the dull young man together could not stop Lin Mu alone, but since the tall man pulled out the villager''s magic knife, his strength suddenly became extremely strong.


    No, it should be said that the power of Mr. Murakami is very powerful. He is so powerful that he doesn''t need any strength at all. He can easily become an expert. Now that Mr. Murakami is in the hands of a tall man, he is controlled by an expert, and his power is even more amazing.


    If an ordinary person is holding the villager''s demon sword, no matter how powerful the Dao Qi is, Lin Mu won''t be in a panic, because Dao Qi can''t attack him at all, he can easily avoid the attack of the other party.


    But now the village is in the hands of the tall man, an ancient martial arts expert who is already proficient in flame knife. In this way, the cooperation between the two is just like a tiger adding wings, and the strength is more powerful.


    If such a powerful Dao Qi attack is controlled by people, it will cost a huge amount of Qi. Even if Lin Mu launches such an attack, the Qi in his body can''t last too long.


    But now this Dao Qi is spontaneously sent out by the villager''s demon Dao. It doesn''t need human energy supply at all. In this way, ancient martial arts masters like tall men have extremely long physical strength. They can almost wave this demon Dao endlessly and attack again and again. They will never stop.


    However, with such a great reputation as cunzheng''s demon sword, it is not a simple one. Every owner will not come to a good end in the end. No one can die well, no matter he becomes crazy and kills himself, or he becomes guilty and is attacked by the crowd.


    It can be seen from this that it is absolutely not unreasonable for people to call Cun Zheng a demon sword. However, this expert who is good at using the flame sword has been holding Cun Zheng''s demon sword for so long, and there is no abnormal phenomenon. This makes Lin Mu a little confused.


    Although the spirit of cunzheng''s evil Sabre is very fierce, it''s not enough for him to be afraid of. He just doesn''t want to waste his real Qi to resist it. After all, the flame saber master is very difficult.


    Just when he was puzzled, the flame knife master suddenly changed his face, and then looked at the cunzheng magic knife in his hands in horror. At the moment, on the ridge of the magic knife, a wisp of blood red lines is slowly spreading, and the top of the blood red lines is connected to the right wrist of the tall man.


    "How can it be?"


    The tall man let out a low cry, and then immediately put the magic knife back into the scabbard. His hand did not dare to hold Murakami''s hilt. After his hand left the hilt, the blood red lines on the hilt gradually faded down, and finally changed back to the original dark appearance.


    The tall man stopped attacking, and Lin Mu didn''t take the opportunity to sneak attack. For him, the strength of the tall man is not enough to make him have to sneak attack to win. Standing quietly in the same place, he carefully felt the breath of the tall man, which seems to be different from before.


    Lin Mu couldn''t feel the difference for a moment, but his keen sense told him that something had changed. Maybe it was just because the tall man didn''t hold the magic knife long enough, so the change was not very obvious.


    "It''s strange why I feel a little weak, but the real Qi in my body doesn''t decrease at all, and there''s no problem in my body, but I feel a little weak. Why?"


    The tall man looked at himself doubtfully, but he couldn''t see any change. He could only frown and ponder.


    Become weak, can''t feel, no obvious change in the body......


    When Lin Mu listened to the tall man''s murmuring, an idea suddenly flashed in his heart. It was like a flash of lightning illuminating the dark night sky. He immediately understood what was wrong with the tall man.


    "I know why."


    Looking at the still confused tall man, Lin Mu said calmly.


    "What?"


    The tall man raised his head and looked at Lin Mu with great vigilance.


    "Do you feel a sense of weakness, but there is no change in your body, but this kind of weakness is lingering. Even if you are in very good health, you can''t stop this feeling of weakness filling your heart?"


    There was a smile on the corner of Lin Mu''s mouth.


    "How do you know?"


    The tall man''s eyes narrowed, his right hand slightly curved, and a wisp of flame suddenly gathered in his palm.


    "Because you just used that cunzheng magic knife. The magic knife itself doesn''t need you to provide any energy, but it can launch fierce Dao Qi attack. Why is that? Don''t you think about it?"


    Lin Mu asked calmly.


    "The spirit sword village is very strange. Maybe it''s the energy stored in the body of the sword before."


    The tall man is very cautious.


    "Maybe that''s right. I thought that just now, but now you feel inexplicable weakness. Then my previous guess is correct. I''m healthy, but I feel inexplicable weakness. There''s only one situation that suits your current situation."


    Lin Mu shook his head slightly¡° What''s the situation? " There was a trace of light in the eyes of the tall man¡° Although we are enemies now, there is nothing to tell you about this. Your soul power has been swallowed up by the village spirit saber. The lost part of the soul power makes you feel weak, but there is no physical damage. " This is not important information, and Lin Mu did not hide it, so he told the other party directly¡° What did you say? " The tall man''s face suddenly changed. Maybe ordinary people would scoff at the idea of soul power, but for their practitioners, they believe it. Although the ancient martial arts of China rarely involve the cultivation of soul power, some foreign experts are really involved in this aspect. He has been practicing for many years, and naturally he has heard about this aspect. Although he doesn''t understand it, it doesn''t prevent him from understanding it. Now when Lin Mu says that, he immediately responds. I''m afraid that''s really the case! The strange degree of the demon saber Murakami is extremely rare among all the known weapons. No weapon has ever made the master crazy like Murakami. Although his strength has increased significantly, the speed of madness is not slow. When he gets it, his strength has increased greatly and he has lost his mind¡° Although you look shocked on the surface, you know in your heart that it''s not wrong for me to say that just now it''s Murakami who has devoured part of your soul power. Although this soul power will not affect you, it''s really a little less. " Lin Mu nodded and continued: "but without some soul power, although it will not cause damage to your body, your savvy and other talents will be affected. Your speed of perception will certainly decline, and it will be difficult to improve your cultivation."¡° But those who get the magic saber will make great progress in martial arts in a short time, and their strength will also be greatly increased. What''s the matter? " Although the tall man faintly felt that Lin Mu was right, he was puzzled by the fact that the past generations had mastered the village leader and his strength had improved rapidly in a short time¡° make a spurt of progress? It''s just a false appearance. It''s just a heresy, which makes the power soar in a short time. But you can see the price they pay. Everyone dies of madness, without exception. " Lin Mu shook his head and said coldly¡° Do you mean it''s all done by cunzheng''s evil saber? " The tall man took a suspicious look at the cunzheng magic knife in his hand. Now the magic knife is in his hand, and it has become a hot potato. If he wants to throw it, he doesn''t dare to. After all, he also has a task, so he must take it back¡° Of course, the village is absorbing the power of the soul. At the same time, it tempts the master to slaughter other people, absorb the power of these people''s souls, and feed back the power of these souls to the master. The complex power of the soul eventually leads to the madness of the master, which can''t be retrieved after being bloodthirsty. Finally, he is killed by others or killed by himself. " Lin Mu said slowly, "in this way, this cunzheng sword has been handed down from generation to generation. It has experienced the hands of different masters. With this, it can gather a lot of soul power. Maybe someone deliberately made this cunzheng sword to achieve a certain purpose."¡° Someone made this knife on purpose? " The tall man looked at Lin Mu in doubt and didn''t understand why the young man knew so much¡° Of course, this knife is obviously made after tomorrow. It can''t be born naturally. It will have this evil function. Tomorrow is someone who wants to achieve some ulterior purpose. " Nodded, said Lin Mu¡° In that case, it seems that this knife should not be published. " The tall man nodded his head silently, thinking that he had just experienced the strangeness of a village leader himself, which was naturally more convincing than hearsay¡° Looking at you, you should be entrusted by others to snatch this knife. It''s not necessary for you to use it. Who is behind your back? " Lin Mu asked directly, he always disdained to beat around the Bush, that would only waste his time¡° I can''t tell you this, but I can guarantee that the probability of this knife coming out again after it is obtained by that person should be extremely low. That person just wants to collect it, not use it. " The tall man''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and said positively¡° Just a collection? Can''t use it? " Lin Mu shook his head slightly. "It''s just one side of your story. The danger of the village is too big. I can''t let you take it away. Besides, I have a more important role to play with this magic knife."

 Chapter 482

    "You keep it useful? It''s just one side of your story. "


    The tall man looked at Lin Mu and said calmly, "besides, how can I know that you are not greedy for its power, or ready to use it?"


    "That''s a good explanation, because I don''t need it at all."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu suddenly lifted up his whole body Qi, and immediately poured a lot of Qi into the ten meridians of his hand. Countless vortices kept spinning and compressing in the meridians, and in a twinkling of an eye, they had condensed into a very solid Qi.


    With one hand pointing to the side, a solid sword gas immediately came out and directly shot a hole in the concrete building on the side. The edge of the hole was very smooth, and it looked like it was burned by high temperature.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the tall man, and immediately made him squint slightly. This kind of real Qi attack seemed to be similar to a Lost Sword technique, but he was a little afraid to confirm it.


    "Six pulse sword?"


    After a careful look at Lin Mu, he asked carefully.


    "Yes, it''s the six pulse sword."


    Lin Mu nodded, ten fingers in succession, and suddenly dozens of sharp sword Qi came out, leaving dozens of penetrating holes in the houses on both sides. The power of sword Qi alone has caught up with some powerful guns.


    This is a real Qi attack launched by the human body. Its power is even more powerful than modern guns. How amazing!


    "No wonder you say you don''t need this magic knife. With your strength, you really don''t look up to this kind of demonized weapon. Moreover, you have amazing talent, but you have made such achievements at such an age. In another 20 years, your martial arts will definitely enter an unfathomable realm."


    The tall man sighed, and then his right hand shook slightly, and the magic knife village was thrown up and flew straight to the direction of Lin Mu, who took it in his hand.


    "What''s this?"


    Catch the village is the magic knife, Lin Mu doubt to see that tall man.


    "Although my flame sword is also very fierce, it is not your opponent of the six pulse magic sword. Your strength is still above me. I will give you this sword. I hope you can put it away. Don''t let people get this demon like weapon. Even if you lose it, you can''t lose it in China."


    The tall man turned and walked away. He said as he walked. Then he picked up the dull young man lying on one side and left without looking back.


    "In China?"


    Looking at Murakami Murakami, Lin Mu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and whispered to himself, "don''t worry, this knife will never fall in China. It will return to Japan tomorrow. Let the people over there worry about it then!"


    With the demon sword, Murakami quickly left the scene and got the news of the sword. He didn''t tell too many people. Zuo Qiuwen still doesn''t know. He went back to the East China Sea Branch of Baolong regiment with the sword.


    "Brother Lin, you''re back. The village master''s sword has been robbed. We''re trying to do


    In the office, Lu Shouyang, who was worried, saw that Lin Mu came in and said quickly. But before he finished speaking, he saw the dark knife in Lin Mu''s hand. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes, and the voice suddenly stopped.


    "Why is brother Lu so surprised?"


    Lin Mu sat on the sofa with a smile, and then put the villager''s magic knife on the tea table. "The longan people stared at the people who robbed the villager''s magic knife, and then I rushed over and took it back from their hands."


    "Where''s the one who took the sword?"


    Lu Shouyang asked.


    "Those two people left, my purpose is just to get back the saber, but their lives are not in the scope of my concern."


    Lin Mu shook his head and looked at the magic knife on the tea table.


    "This is the village leader. It''s the first time I''ve seen him with my own eyes."


    Lu Shouyang nodded. He would not interfere much in Lin Mu''s actions. After all, he is the leader of longan. Although he is only a team leader, he is equal to him in his position. This is a team established by himself with the above authorization, and even has more functions than the leader of his East China Sea Branch.


    "Mr. Murakami is worthy of the name of the magic sword. As long as he holds the handle of the sword and starts to use it, he will be absorbed by the blade continuously. It''s really weird."


    Seeing that Lu Shouyang was very interested in the magic knife, Lin Mu said.


    "Can absorb the power of human soul?"


    A little surprise flashed in Lu Shouyang''s eyes.


    "Yes, it has been confirmed by another person just now. I also saw it with my own eyes. Otherwise, it''s hard to believe that a knife can have such evil power."


    Lin Mu seems to be very calm, but his heart has been turned upside down for a long time. With the strength of the earth, no one can refine the weapon that can actively extract the power of human soul.


    It''s different from his Qiuhong sword. Qiuhong sword just casts a piece of Xuanxin steel into a sword. It doesn''t have any additional ability. It''s just a sharp sword. However, this cunzheng magic knife has already possessed the function of magic weapon. Although this function is not very strong, it is really the ability possessed by magic weapon. Ordinary weapons can not extract the power of human soul. Magic weapon, of course, can''t be born between heaven and earth inexplicably. It can only be refined by human beings. But there is no environment for refining magic weapon on earth, and even the materials for refining magic weapon can''t be put together. How was such a magic knife born? Lin Mu frowned and thought for a while. Seeing Lin Mu''s picture, Lu Shouyang knew that Lin Mu was thinking about something. He didn''t disturb him. He just observed the cunzheng magic knife on the tea table quietly. Because of Lin Mu''s reminding, he didn''t touch it rashly. Lin Mu, sitting on one side, is also carefully looking at this magic knife. If it is a magic weapon, the power of this cunzheng magic knife is too low. It doesn''t look like a magic weapon at all. Even the lowest level magic weapon has more than this power. Of course, if it''s a real magic weapon, no one on the earth can urge it, because it needs to use its own true element to urge the magic weapon, and there is still a big gap between the earth''s environment and people''s true element, which is the fundamental reason why so many talented people can''t enter the golden elixir period. After thinking about it carefully, Lin Mu suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and then he scolded himself secretly. It seemed that he had not thought about such a simple problem for a long time, and his brain was degenerating. Since it''s not a magic weapon, it''s something of a lower level. Of course, the middle and lower level practitioners in the realm of cultivation don''t use magic weapons. It''s a simplified version of magic weapons. Magic weapons are powerful, and the realm of natural use has been upgraded to the golden elixir period. However, there is no limit to the use of magic weapons. Practitioners below the golden elixir period can use them. Of course, magic weapons can be divided into strong and weak. Powerful weapons can even catch up with half the power of magic weapons, but the power to urge is also very huge. Ordinary weapons need a little power to urge. This magic Sabre is a simple magic weapon. It has no complicated function. It can absorb the power of human soul. The soul of the person who is killed by it will be swallowed up by the body of the sabre. The master who holds the handle will lose the power of soul. In the world of cultivation, it''s hard to take out such a simple magic weapon. The power of Dao Qi is not worth mentioning in the world of cultivation. As the lowest level of magic weapon, I''m afraid only those who have just set foot on the road of cultivation will use it. People who have been practicing for a while disdain to use it. But on the earth, such a rubbish magic weapon has set off a bloody storm, and even let countless people break their heads to fight for this evil weapon that will absorb the power of the soul and regard it as a treasure. Thinking of this, Lin Mu''s brows wrinkled again. He was a real practitioner at the top of the cultivation world. Naturally, he didn''t think of something as low-level as the magic weapon for a moment. But now, his doubts are still unresolved. Even if it is the lowest level magic weapon, it is impossible to refine it in the earth''s environment, because without the necessary materials, it is impossible to refine the magic weapon from the common materials, even the lowest level. What''s more, after spending so long here, he has never heard of any sect or force on the earth that can refine magic weapons. In the long evolution of the whole earth, because of the lack of sufficient aura, he has embarked on the road of scientific and Technological Development and basically abandoned cultivation. Although there are also ways to cultivate martial arts and various powers, these are paths. They are not the way to pursue eternity. Naturally, they can''t develop weapons and alchemy. In such an environment, a low-level magic weapon was born. It''s hard to understand. If a magic weapon like his mysterious ring is lost on the earth, it is quite understandable. It means that there was a very powerful master who had been here, or the magic weapon had a spirit and ran to this place automatically. But this kind of low-level magic weapon can''t understand how it came into being. He rubbed his right hand slightly on his temple and looked at the long and narrow cunzheng magic sword in front of him. Suddenly, the pictures of the Japanese warriors he was dealing with some time ago flashed through Lin Mu''s mind. Several of them used this kind of long sword. With thick back and narrow blade, even Zhitian Hongyi of Zhitian family has a chopping knife.

 Chapter 483

    "Is it a Japanese warrior?"


    Lin Mu, with a flash of inspiration in his mind, suddenly felt excited and then raised his head.


    "Well? What do you think of? "


    Lu Shouyang looked at Lin Mu''s sudden awakening and asked strangely.


    "I may know how this cunzheng magic knife came from."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "What? Tell me quickly, how did this magic knife come from? "


    Lu Shouyang a listen, immediately spirit a shock, hurriedly asked.


    "As I said just now, this sword will absorb the power of the master''s soul, and the soul of the people who are killed by it will also be directly swallowed up. Ordinary people can''t make such a weapon."


    Lin Mu said slowly, "some time ago when I was on a mission, I met a group of Japanese warriors. They claimed that they were favored by Baqi snake, so their martial arts are very mysterious and powerful. This reminds me of one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Shouyang nodded, then continued to ask.


    "Baqi snake, maybe it''s not the Japanese warriors bragging about it, but it really exists!"


    Lin Mu said a news that made Lu Shouyang dumbfounded.


    "No way?! Eight Qi big snake, that kind of legendary thing, how can it be true? It''s just a monster image created by those people themselves in order to strengthen their faith. It''s too much to say that it''s true! "


    Lu Shouyang can''t accept Lin Mu''s view. After all, over the years, his thinking has formed a fixed pattern. Although he knows that there are super power people in the world, and he himself is one of them, it''s still very difficult for him to believe that the eight headed monster Baqi snake is real.


    Lin Mu also knows this. After all, Lu Shouyang doesn''t know the existence of the cultivation world. This kind of fierce beast is powerful in the cultivation world. Most people have never seen him. Many of the practitioners have never seen Baqi snake, let alone people on earth.


    "According to the things we practice, although some people can influence the soul, so far, I haven''t heard of anyone who can devour the soul. Obviously, we can''t touch the soul level, we can only feel it."


    Not in a hurry to convince Lu Shouyang, Lin Mu put it another way: "but that big snake of Baqi, I really felt its power in the process of fighting with Japanese samurai. So many Japanese samurai have a kind of invisible power in their control."


    "Are they all controlled by Baqi snake?"


    Lu Shouyang asked with a frown.


    "No, Baqi snake didn''t directly control them. It just made them make very harsh vows. This kind of vow is not like we usually make a joke vow, but once we break it, it will really come true."


    Lin Mu shook his head. "Only those who have made a vow and can bear the indoctrination ability of Baqi snake can become Japanese warriors. I think that Baqi snake may have been seriously injured. It needs a large number of believers to find something for him so that he can recover slowly."


    "Hurt?"


    Lu Shouyang felt that what he heard today was more mysterious than what he had heard most of his life. He felt that he was talking about it.


    "Yes, with the power of this big Baqi snake, if it was in its heyday, there would be no rival on the earth at all. However, the Japanese samurai have inherited it for so many years, but the big Baqi snake has never appeared, so I guess it must have been seriously injured and need a long time to recover."


    Lin Mu nodded and said, "originally, it was just a guess. But after seeing the cunzheng magic knife, I was more and more sure of this guess. This magic weapon must have been made by someone. No one can make it except Baqi snake, a monster that can control people''s hearts."


    "Baqi snake, why do you want to refine such things as cunzheng magic sword? If its strength is really so strong, it can not refine more powerful weapons for its followers to use, so it can be more convenient to collect what it needs. "


    Lu Shouyang thought for a while and said that he didn''t know anything. Even though he didn''t know anything about Baqi snake in Lin Mu''s mouth, he still knew the basic common sense.


    "There are two points. First of all, the eight Qi snake is seriously injured, so it can''t produce a more powerful weapon. If it is not too injured to act in person, it doesn''t need to refine the village head''s magic knife. Just go to find it by yourself."


    Lin Mu shook his head slightly, stretched out two fingers and said: "the second point is that no matter how powerful the weapon is, it needs to be controlled by people. If the weapon is too powerful, those with low strength can''t control it at all. Under the combination of the two, there is something like Yaodao Murakami."


    "But if it was refined for his subordinates, why would it counter the master? Will it devour the power of the master''s soul? "


    Lu Shouyang raised another question.


    "If I''m not wrong, the premise of using this Dao is that the power of soul is very strong. Baqi Snake must have taught how to enhance the power of soul. After all, the spirit Dao itself is to absorb the power of soul." Lin muliao thought for a moment, and then continued: "however, in the process of using it, maybe there was something wrong with the person who used it first, and then he didn''t know about it. In addition, a large number of forces were snatching it. Even the Japanese samurai couldn''t protect it, and finally it fell into the hands of others."¡° Although it''s reasonable, all this is just speculation. Before seeing Baqi snake, we can''t be sure whether this powerful creature really exists. " Lu Shouyang nodded, then shook his head again¡° Yes, I won''t believe it until I see the big snake. " Lin Mu also agrees with Lu Shouyang. He knows the danger of Baqi snake better than Lu Shouyang. If it''s true, the murderer''s strength is at least above the distraction period, otherwise it''s impossible to cross the universe and come to the earth. As for the fact that Baqi snake was originally a living creature on earth, it is even more impossible. If there was such a fierce animal on earth, human beings would have been extinct long ago, and there is no chance to develop to this point. A distracted beast, even if all the countries on earth add up, can''t be its opponent. There''s only one way to go to extinction¡° This cunzheng magic knife can absorb the power of the soul. I dare to guess that this Baqi snake may have suffered a heavy damage to its soul and fell into a long sleep, which will reduce the consumption of the soul or speed up the recovery of the power of the soul. " Lin Mu continued, "when the time comes, we will still use this magic sword to exchange our national treasure with Japan, but I need to track this sword. There is a possible big snake, which is a big threat to all of us."¡° Yes, if it''s true, it''s a great disaster for mankind. Since we can''t be sure now, we have to find a way to be sure. " Lu Shouyang agreed with Lin Mu''s point of view very much. There was nothing wrong with planning for a rainy day. When it was better than that, a fierce beast suddenly appeared. Everyone was silly and didn''t know how to deal with it well. "But what should we do to track this knife? If you put the tracker, it''s not very practical. The other party will probably check it out. "¡° Of course, tracking technology is now so mature that everyone is on guard against each other. Even if our national treasure is taken back, it will inevitably undergo strict inspection to ensure that it will not be implanted with any tracking device. " Lin Mu nodded, "but Enzo''s strength has made great progress after so long. I think he should have some way to avoid those ordinary detection equipment. He can''t do anything on the blade. The only thing he can do is the scabbard."¡° It''s true that it''s impossible to make such an agreement. The scabbard looks ordinary, but I don''t know if Enzo can leave a tracking device in secret. " Lu Shouyang said thoughtfully¡° We have to go back and ask about it. We can''t confirm it yet. If even Enzo can''t help it, we''ll have to think of another way. After all, the magic sword is an important tracking clue for us. Once it''s broken, it''s a little difficult to find this big eight Qi snake. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Well, you can take this magic knife back for the time being and let Enzo see if there''s any way. We''ll meet here tomorrow morning and exchange our national treasures with Japanese people. " After thinking about it for a while, there is no other problem, said Lu Shouyang. With the villager''s magic knife, Lin Mu drove back to longan base¡° Mr. Lin Enzo knew for a long time through monitoring that Lin Mu had got the village master''s magic knife, but he didn''t expect that Lin Mu would bring it back¡° Enzo, let''s see if you can find a way to do it. We have to return this magic knife to the Japanese side, but it involves a very important thing. I need to know the location of the magic knife at any time. Can you leave a tracking device on it? " Lin Mu handed the magic knife to Enzo and asked¡° If something of the level of Murakami saber is taken back by the Japanese side, it will certainly go through the most stringent testing. I''m afraid the general tracking device is useless. " Enzo took the knife and frowned slightly. It was obvious that he was pondering over the solution¡° If there is really no way, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to think of other ways at that time. " Lin Mu also knows the difficulty of this matter. After all, Japan''s scientific and technological strength is not weak, so it is very possible to detect it¡° It''s not impossible. I can have a try. " Enzo thought for a while and said.

 Chapter 484

    With Enzo''s thoughtful expression, Lin Mu knew that he was not joking, and that Enzo, a serious man, would not joke. He immediately knew that there was hope for this.


    "What can I do?"


    Looking at the gradually clear expression on Enzo''s face, Lin Mu guessed that Enzo might have a train of thought.


    "As soon as I came up with a solution, Mr. Lin saw it."


    Enzo nodded, "there is indeed a way, but I still have to test whether it can work. If it is done before, I''m afraid I really can''t do anything, but now with Lin Lin, it''s still possible to succeed."


    "Lin Lin?"


    Lin Mu was slightly stunned, and then immediately responded. Enzo should be referring to Lin Lin''s talent in metal transformation. It is very likely that the reconstructed metal can be used to make a tracker, so as to achieve the effect of shielding detection.


    "Well, I can try to tell Lin Lin the characteristics of the metal I need, and then let Lin Lin transform the metal specifically. If I succeed, I can use this metal to make the special tracker I need."


    Took out a piece of brown metal, Enzo''s face rarely showed a smile.


    "Well, I''ll let Lin Lin come here now."


    Lin Mu also laughed, as long as we can solve this problem, then we can grasp the whereabouts of cunzheng''s magic knife more carefully in the future.


    After making a phone call to Lin Lin, she was escorted down to longan base by Tang Fei in less than 30 minutes. After all, Lin Lin is not a professional combat power after all, even though she has recovered her original alien energy.


    "Why did you call us here today?"


    As soon as he enters the monitoring room, Tang Fei laughs. He has been training Lin Lin''s fighting ability for a long time. After all, with heterogeneous energy as the basis, Lin Lin Lin''s physical fitness will surpass that of ordinary people. With proper training for a period of time, he can obtain certain self-protection ability.


    What''s more, there is the modified kinetic energy gun. As long as the powerful shooting skills are trained, even the auxiliary powers like Lin Lin have great fighting power. After all, King organized the development of this kinetic energy gun to increase the fighting power of the auxiliary powers.


    "We need Linlin to help us today. Let Enzo talk about the specific things."


    With a smile, Lin Mu touched Lin Lin''s head. "Is it hard to train recently?"


    "It''s not hard. Brother Tang is very good to me. My strength is improving very fast."


    Lin Lin shakes her head. After her re integration into the modern society, her communication ability is also recovering rapidly. Now she can communicate with people freely, and she is not on guard at the age of 20.


    "Well, Enzo, tell me about it."


    Lin Mu nodded. For Lin Lin''s help, he can only do it here. The rest depends on Lin Lin''s own efforts. After all, master leads in the door. Cultivation is personal. The most important thing is to keep forging ahead. Only in this way can we gain more powerful strength. "


    "Lin Lin, I need a kind of metal, which is used to make trackers. But when the general metal emits tracking signals, it is easy to be captured by other instruments. I need to shield the signal emission ability of this metal."


    Enzo handed the metal to Lin Lin, and then explained.


    "Well, I''ll give it a try."


    Without saying a word, Lin Lin took the metal directly, and then closed her eyes. In a short time, the metal in her hand was covered by the colorful streamer. Under the effect of the power, the nature of the metal was slowly changing.


    Ten minutes later, the colorful streamer gradually disappeared, and Lin Lin finally opened her eyes. There was a trace of sweat on her forehead, which showed that the transformation was not easy for her.


    "How are you, tired?"


    Lin Mu wiped the sweat from Lin Lin''s forehead.


    "Fortunately, it''s just that the energy consumption of different species is a little severe."


    Lin shook her head and handed the metal to Enzo.


    "I''ll check it."


    Enzo took the metal and went to the side of the instrument. Under the detection of the special instrument, the metal was soon strengthened. Lin Mu could not understand the special curves of metal composition and property detection, but the green completion mark was finally displayed on the screen.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lin Mu asked immediately.


    "The metal transformation has been completed. Originally, I thought Lin Lin might not be competent for this transformation. After all, there is an essential difference between this transformation and the last transformation of kinetic energy gun. The difficulty is very different, but it is successful in the end."


    Enzo nodded to Lin Mu, and then carefully extracted the village spirit sword from the scabbard.


    "Are you going to put the tracker in the scabbard?"


    Lin Mu guessed Enzo''s meaning as soon as he saw it.


    "Yes, the scabbard is very deep. It''s not easy to find if it''s hidden inside. It''s too conspicuous outside."


    Enzo nodded, then went to the side of the instrument, made a miniature tracking instrument with that piece of metal, smaller than the fingernail of the little finger, and carefully embedded in the deepest part of the scabbard¡° It''s done. " He inserted the cunzheng''s magic knife back into its sheath, and Enzo handed it to Lin Mu. "Because this tracker is too small, the signal transmission is limited. If it is in Japan, I need to install several large signal relay stations in Japan to receive the signal from this tracker." After that, Enzo opened the virtual projection screen of God''s hand on his left arm. A red dot appeared on it. It was exactly the location of the signal sent out by cunzheng''s magic knife. Judging from the surrounding buildings, it was inside the longan base¡° This is no problem. If tomorrow''s test can pass, I''ll ask someone to arrange to arrange some large signal relay stations in Japan. If the test fails, there is no need to arrange these things separately. " Lin Mu nodded. Early the next morning, Lin Mu went directly to the East China Sea Branch of Baolong regiment with the cunzheng magic knife attached with the tracker. Lu Shouyang had been waiting there for a long time¡° How''s it going? Did it work? " Seeing Lin Mu coming, Lu Shouyang asked¡° The tracker has already been set up, but I don''t know if it can pass the inspection of Japan. I have to wait until they have finished the inspection. " Lin Mu smiles¡° Well, the Japanese are very anxious. When they learned about the loss of Murakami''s magic knife, they immediately exerted pressure from the diplomatic side. However, I know that the magic knife is with you, so I didn''t pay any attention to them. I just said to look for it as soon as possible. " Lu Shouyang laughs and winks¡° Ha ha, naturally there will be no problem with me. Now let the Japanese people know and let them take care of our national treasure. " Lin Mu also laughed. After nodding his head, Lu Shouyang took out his phone and began to contact people from Japan. He decided to exchange things at the museum where the exhibition was held at 10 a.m¡° It''s ten o''clock. Now we''ll go there and wait a little longer. Let''s go straight After Lin Mu looked at the time and talked to Lu Shouyang, they left the Tenglong building directly. As for the manpower, they didn''t need to bring any more people. It was enough to have people from the Kyoto Branch there. Besides, even if something happened, Lin Mu would stay nearby, and it was nothing serious. Driving in Maybach, Lin Mu did not take the road in the urban area, but went around the suburban road. Although the distance was a little longer, the traffic was very smooth, so he arrived at the museum in less than an hour. If you go downtown, you may not be able to get there now. The morning rush hour in Donghai downtown is quite severe. In case of traffic jam, unless you can fly, no matter how expensive the car is, no one can walk¡° They''re not here yet. We''re early. " As soon as he got out of the car, Lin Mu looked at the empty door of the museum and began to laugh¡° Well, they are still staying in the embassy. I''m afraid they can''t arrange other things as quickly as we do. You see, even the people from the Kyoto Branch haven''t arrived yet. It''s still easy for us to come here with the village head''s magic knife. " Lu Shouyang also laughed. They went up the stairs and entered the museum first. Only one day has passed. Although the museum has been sorted out, there are still traces of yesterday''s fierce exchange of fire. Bullet holes are everywhere on the walls, there are many cracks on the ground, and a large number of cultural relics have been broken. They are waiting for the restoration of cultural relics experts¡° These antiques all contain precious historical value. Now they are all broken like this. Even if they are buried underground for thousands of years, they have not been destroyed. Like people thousands of years later, they show the local conditions and customs at that time. Unexpectedly, they are heartlessly broken by later generations. " Looking at a mess of the museum, Lu Shouyang sighed helplessly. Lin Mu doesn''t feel much about these things. After all, he has practiced for tens of thousands of years. The history of the birth of human civilization on the earth is only about 5000 years. These things are cultural relics to them, but they are nothing to Lin Mu¡° It seems that we need to pay more attention to the layout in the future. We can no longer choose places like museums. After all, once these places are attacked, other things will be affected too much. " Lin Mu nodded and looked around. Just as they were walking around the museum, Jiang Chu and others also came with the people from the Kyoto Branch. However, chief Yi and Tianshu didn''t come. Now that it has been confirmed that the magic sword has been recovered, the rest is the process of handover. As chief Yi''s position, he naturally doesn''t need to care about such trifles¡° Ha ha, you are so early. " As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lin Mu''s back, and Jiang Chu laughed loudly.

 Chapter 485

    "We''ve just been here for a while, too."


    Lin Mu turned and said with a smile.


    "Yes, not a few minutes."


    Lu Shouyang also laughed.


    "Thanks to brother Lin again this time, if it wasn''t for brother Lin''s help, the village would not be able to find it back, and Japan would not easily return our national treasure."


    Jiang Chu sighed with emotion.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t say that. It''s right to help each other. If we don''t unite within the Baolong regiment, how can we perform our duties?"


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile on his face.


    "By the way, brother Lin, what''s the origin of the man who finally robbed the villager''s magic knife? Seems to be very proficient in the appearance of flame knife? "


    A little doubt flashed over Ding Han''s face.


    "I''m not very clear. The man didn''t show his identity in the end. His flame saber was very powerful, but he used the village spirit saber without authorization. At last, he was influenced. When he thought he was defeated, he returned the village spirit saber on his own initiative, so I didn''t embarrass them too much."


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    "Also, he is good at using the flame saber. He must have some tricks to press the bottom of the box. It''s not good to press the bottom of the box. Anyway, this magic saber is not our thing. After it is returned to Japan, if there are still people to rob it, it has nothing to do with us."


    Jiang Chu said with a smile.


    "Brother Jiang is right. As long as we give it to Japan now and lose it later, it doesn''t matter to us. No matter how powerful people are, they can''t rely on us."


    Lin Mu also laughed.


    "Yes, it is."


    Lu Shouyang nodded and laughed. Then he turned his head slightly and looked in the direction of the door. There was a first-class black Toyota limousine outside. It was obvious that Japanese people had arrived.


    The first person to get off the bus was Hongyi Zhitian. When he learned that Murakami''s magic knife had been found, he couldn''t wait to come and have a look. As soon as he got off the bus, he couldn''t wait for the people behind him. His figure flashed into the museum.


    With a slight glance in his eyes, he saw the village master''s magic knife in Lin Mu''s hand. Then he quickly walked towards Lin Mu and reached for the magic knife.


    "Mr. Zhitian, we''re going to exchange. It''s not in line with the rules to take the villager''s magic knife now, is it?"


    Jiang Chu''s figure flashed in front of Zhitian Hongyi and said with a smile.


    "Can''t I check it? Who knows if this handle is a real village official? What if someone switches it? "


    Zhitian Hong flashed a trace of anger on one side, but he did not dare to act rashly. After all, there were many members of the Baolong regiment, and each of them was strong. The most important thing was that Lin Mu, who could not understand his foundation, was also present, and the villager''s magic knife was in Lin Mu''s hands.


    "You don''t have to check it. You can check it when you exchange it later. If this magic knife is fake, you don''t have to exchange our national treasure back, and we don''t have to suffer any losses, do you?"


    Jiang Chu doesn''t care about Zhitian Hongyi. What about the Zhitian family? Baolong regiment is a global organization with the support of China. Even if the Zhitian family has mastered the black dragon Association and the Yamaguchi group, it is definitely not the opponent of Baolong regiment, and even the qualification of its opponent is not respected.


    "Hum!"


    Zhitian Hongyi snorted coldly. Now that Jiang Chu said so, he couldn''t go forward directly to force the villager to take the magic sword. Even if these people didn''t do it, just Lin Mu, he was not sure of winning.


    At a time when the atmosphere became more and more stiff, the Japanese mission also entered the museum.


    "Brother Lu, I''m really troubling you this time."


    Walking in the front, a scrupulous middle-aged man in a stiff suit with 37 combed hair said hello to Lu Shouyang from a distance.


    "Mr. Yamada, it''s just our duty. Don''t be so polite."


    Lu Shouyang also laughed and said hello from a distance.


    Yamada Zhihe is the Japanese Embassy in China. Usually, when the two countries need to communicate with each other, Yamada Zhihe comes first. His opinions come from the Japanese cabinet, which is the highest level microphone. What he says is very important.


    Because the Embassy in China is in the East China Sea, Lu Shouyang''s identity and Yamada Zhihe often need to communicate. They are familiar with each other as soon as they come and go. They also presided over the exchange.


    The reason why people from the Kyoto Branch came to participate in the ceremony was that Murakami''s magic sword was always kept in the Kyoto Branch, so people from the precision distribution escorted him all the way to the East China Sea. The national treasure also needed to be taken back by the Kyoto Branch. Naturally, this task is even the responsibility of the Kyoto Branch.


    "Brother Lu is so cheerful. I''ve been in China for so long. Every time I deal with brother Lu, I feel very happy. After today''s affair is over, we must have a good drink!"


    Yamada Zhihe goes to Lu Shouyang and holds his hand.


    "Mr. Yamada is very polite, but I like Japanese sake very much, so I''m going to let Mr. Yamada spend money today."


    Lu Shouyang is also familiar with the approach, for these people, diplomacy these things are really very simple.


    "It''s not a cost. It''s not a cost."


    Yamada Zhihe waved his hand and then looked at the cunzheng sword in the hands of Lin Mu, "is this the cunzheng we are looking for?"


    "Yes, thanks to the efforts of Lin Mu yesterday, he finally found the village leader and sent him to us this morning. Fortunately, he didn''t let the village leader fall into our hands."


    Lu Shouyang nodded with a smile.


    "That''s great. I knew brother Lu would be reliable. Now that we''ve all joined up, let''s start the formal exchange process."


    Yamada nods and smiles.


    "No problem, don''t you know our national treasure?"


    Lu Shouyang smile, just right on the face revealed a trace of doubt.


    "Look at me. I''ve forgotten all about it. Bring it here."


    Yamada Zhihe, with a look of a sudden realization, quickly told the people behind him.


    Two people in the middle of the team, carrying a black square box, then went to the front of the team, put the box carefully on the ground, input the password on both sides, and finally passed a fingerprint and iris authentication. After all the verification, the box opened.


    The first thing that comes into view is a transparent glass cover. Inside is a palm sized jade seal with nine dragons carved on it. Although the jade seal is small, the Dragon carving is lifelike. At first glance, it is the work of a top master.


    "This is the jade seal of Ming Dynasty. It was carved by the first Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang. It is made of Hetian jade of the highest level. This jade alone is of great value. In addition, it has been carved into a jade seal. With the imperial spirit, the value can not be measured by money for a long time."


    Lu Shouyang explained to Lin Mu in a low voice.


    Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly brightened. It was actually the jade seal of Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor of Ming Dynasty. However, this jade seal is relatively small and obviously used by Zhu Yuanzhang personally. It is not the jade seal of inheriting the dynasty. However, even so, this jade seal is very precious. No wonder it is called a national treasure.


    "The jade seal has arrived. Don''t you know our village leader?"


    After opening the box to reveal the jade seal, Yamada Zhihe smiles and looks at Lin Mu with a magic knife.


    "For Yamada."


    Lu Shouyang said with a smile.


    Lin Mu nodded, and then he handed the cunzheng demon sword to Zhitian Hongyi.


    As soon as he got the magic knife, Zhitian Hongyi couldn''t wait to check it. As the heirloom of Zhitian family, no one knows more about cunzheng''s magic knife than Zhitian family. They are also the most authoritative experts to identify the magic knife.


    First, he carefully examined the scabbard, and then he took out the magic sword. From the blade to the ridge and then to the handle, hiroichi Zhitian inspected every place very carefully, and never let go of any details.


    Fortunately, Enzo put the tracker into the deepest part of the scabbard last night. Otherwise, it might have been carefully checked by Zhitian Hongyi. After all, the foundry technology of Yaodao Murakami is very excellent. Even a trace of abnormality can be felt, not to mention the fact that Zhitian family members come to check it in person.


    "Yes, it''s a village official, no problem."


    Put away the evil knife, Zhitian Hongyi nodded to Yamada Zhihe.


    "Well, we have finished the inspection. It''s up to brother Lu to check next."


    Yamada Zhihe smiles, then looks at Lu Shouyang and says.


    "It''s going to trouble the masters."


    Lu Shouyang nodded and said something to Jiang Chu. Jiang Chu immediately asked the three gray old men behind the team to come forward.


    These three are all famous masters in the cultural relics circle, but Lin Mu is not in this circle, so he doesn''t know who these people are. However, if we can ask the people of Baolong regiment to come to them for identification, they must all have real skills, not those charlatans.


    The three masters gathered around the jade seal, then carefully took down the glass cover, took out the magnifying glass and other inspection items, and began to observe carefully. Finally, they took up the gloves and took up the jade seal, and observed it carefully again and again.


    After 20 minutes of appraisal, the three masters finally stood up after exchanging their opinions.


    "After our identification, this is indeed the jade seal of Zhu Yuanzhang of the Ming Dynasty."


    Now that they have come to a conclusion, the three masters will make a simple summary. After all, the special terms and techniques used to identify antiquities are not well understood by those present. It''s better not to waste those words as long as they come to a conclusion.

 Chapter 486

    After both sides finished the inspection, they also confirmed that what they got was the real one. After everyone was happy, they left the museum and went back to deal with other things.


    "Send the seal to the laboratory of the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics and check it carefully. You must not leave any traceable information."


    Lu Shouyang made a phone call, and soon someone came to take the black box and sent it to the laboratory of Hangda for the most advanced inspection methods to ensure that there would be no problem with the jade seal.


    After all, they are from the Kyoto Branch. It''s not good for them to stay in the East China Sea for a long time. There are still many things waiting for them to deal with.


    "They will certainly take back the cunzheng magic sword for the most rigorous inspection. They just don''t know if they can pass this level of inspection. If they can pass it, it''s naturally the best. If they can''t, they have to think of another way."


    Sitting in the car, Lin Mu said thoughtfully.


    "Don''t worry too much. After all, I can trust Enzo''s technology. I should be very sure that I can pass the inspection of Japan."


    Lu Shouyang sat in the co pilot''s seat and said with a relaxed smile.


    Lin Mu nodded and didn''t say much. He also trusted Enzo''s technology. Besides, they also had Lin Lin, a secret weapon that no one knew. Even Lu Shouyang didn''t say anything about Lin Mu.


    Lin Lin and Enzo work together to play a role even more than thousands of troops. Enzo''s technology and Lin Lin''s talent of metal transformation can create many strange equipment, which will be of great help to the improvement of personal strength.


    Since taking back Lin Lin, Lin Mu has been preparing to build a secret production line to produce the products made by Lin Lin and Enzo in the future. The high-end combat power of saber company has been available, but there are a lot of mercenaries trained under the main fighters.


    If these mercenaries are equipped with advanced combat equipment and the secret training of longan members, their strength will get a great leap, and even surpass the elite teams all over the world in terms of individual combat ability and team combat.


    These are all things that Lin Mu needs to do in the short term, but the most important thing now is to wait for Lin Lin''s strength to improve again, so it''s up to Tang Fei. After all, he is the one who trains Lin Lin directly. Lin Mu hardly cares about this aspect. He trusts everyone in his hands.


    Saber company''s training ground in Philippines, the personnel there are all personally examined by Avery, but anyone who feels guilty in Avery''s mind or who has entered a saber with some purpose will be expelled. In this respect, Lin Mu has given him the right to has the final say.


    After all, with the establishment of saber in such a big way and the subsequent recruitment of people for secret training abroad, it''s impossible to hide it from everyone. It''s almost certain that Lin Mu will be put in a ghost. Fortunately, with the help of avery, Lin Mu is a psychic assistant.


    Under avery''s control, it is almost impossible for saber members to have other forces or people with ulterior motives. Of course, these are only limited to ordinary people. If there are strong practitioners who want to enter the saber, it is not easy to find out with avery''s strength.


    If there are such people into the saber, Lin Mu will not blame Avery. After all, it is beyond his ability. For such people, Lin Mu will deal with them by himself. There is no need for avery. Avery''s use is aimed at a large number of ordinary people, not powerful practitioners.


    After solving the problem here, Lin Mu returns home and quietly waits for the test results from Japan. If the location of the village leader can be detected within the scope of China, it means that the tracker has not been detected. Once the signal disappears, it means that the plan has failed.


    Until the evening, Lin Mu finally received the news from Enzo.


    "Mr. Lin, Hongyi Zhitian and others have returned to Japan. Before they got on the plane, I could still detect the signal of Murakami''s magic knife. When they flew out of Chinese territory, the signal was lost due to the distance. As long as they went to Japan to set up several large signal relay stations, they could continue to receive the signal."


    Enzo gave a detailed report.


    "Very good. Tomorrow I will arrange for people to go to Japan to secretly set up several signal relay stations. You can make a simple graphic division of the position of the signal relay station, and then I''ll have people set it up in the place you marked."


    Lin Mu was so happy that he finally avoided the inspection from Japan. Now he can trace the location of Murakami''s magic knife at any time.


    Maybe the forces on the earth are not in a hurry. After all, Baqi snake has been sleeping for so many years. It''s very likely that he won''t wake up. But it''s a very rare opportunity for Lin Mu. Maybe something useful will be left in Baqi snake''s nest.


    So even though he seems to be doing it for the sake of the safety of the earth, the most important thing is to find out where this big snake is hiding, and then get something helpful from it.


    According to the current situation, without the help of external forces on the earth, it is almost impossible to successfully advance to the golden elixir period, because the aura on the earth is too thin. Even if the realm is broken, the failure will be caused by the lack of aura in the world when condensing the golden elixir. Needless to say, the end of the broken golden elixir is basically a dead end. There is no effective way to help now. Once the golden elixir breaks down, Lin Mu is not sure that he can save his life. This is totally different from escaping from the natural calamity. After all, his cultivation was in its heyday at that time, and there were all kinds of secret arts and magic weapons. Now, in this semi disabled state, even the magic can''t be used, let alone the means of pressing the bottom of the box. We can only search for things that can enhance the aura as much as possible before jiedan, whether it''s the spirit pill or the acupuncture, as long as we can gather the aura. With his current strength, he can''t even arrange the simplest gathering spirit array, not to mention the big array he used when he condensed the golden elixir. That''s even more impossible. At night, Lin Mu sneaks into Tang Beibei''s room. After making love with each other, Lin Mu returns to his room and practices quietly. Daily practice is an essential thing now. No matter what happens, he will not stop practicing. In addition to him, the other girls are also working hard to cultivate, including Luo Bingyun, who is the president of Huaxia branch of Haoyu financial group. They spend every night in the cultivation, because they all find the benefits of cultivation, which can not only effectively restore energy, but also make themselves more young and beautiful. After a long time of cultivation, their body and mind are conditioned. Naturally, a healthy color will glow from the depth of their skin, and they will look younger. In addition, the foundation of the girls themselves is very good, so they will naturally become more beautiful¡° Poof Just when Lin Mu was practicing, a slight voice immediately attracted his attention. Then he calmed down his true Qi and immediately opened his eyes. His ears moved slightly, and he heard a strange noise from Ji Qinglan''s room upstairs. In the heart flashed a bad idea, he immediately flashed to the second floor, and then pushed open Ji Qinglan''s door, in front of a scene suddenly let his heart startled, Ji Qinglan has fainted on the bed, the quilt on the bed and the ground has spilled a lot of blood. Lin Mu immediately picked up Ji Qinglan. Her right hand was already on her right wrist. Her pulse was very rapid and messy. It was obvious that there was something wrong with her practice, which led to her being possessed just now. Ji Qinglan, with a mouthful of blood, just felt that there was something wrong with her cultivation, but she didn''t know what the problem was. When she was about to ask Lin Mu, her mind was dizzy, and the real Qi in her body suddenly dispersed, and then she went away, and the whole person also fainted¡° Whoo! Fortunately, the problem is not very serious. Fortunately, I am at home today. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. " With a sigh of relief in the dark, Lin Mu happily says that the sound insulation effect of the rooms in the villa is very good. That is to say, he has such a sensitive five senses that he can detect that something has happened to Ji Qinglan. The situation of being possessed by the devil is big and small. The key is to see the treatment time. For example, Ji Qinglan was discovered by Lin Mu at the first time when she was possessed. Although the real Qi in her body was in a state of runaway, with Lin Mu in her body, she could comb it for her, and finally restore the real Qi to a calm state. In this way, she will only suffer a slight internal injury. If no one finds out that Ji Qinglan is in a coma today, she will stay in the room all the time. Then the rage may even cause irreversible damage to her meridians. It is also possible that her martial arts will be abandoned from now on. This is the key difference between whether there is someone on the side. So in the past, people who practice martial arts usually have the most trusted person on the side to protect the Dharma at important moments such as breakthrough. It''s just to prevent this kind of thing. I didn''t expect that Ji Qinglan would encounter this kind of thing today. There''s no time to think more about it. After Lin Mu righted Ji Qinglan, he also sat cross legged on the bed. The palms of the two people were opposite. Lin Mu''s powerful Qi immediately entered Ji Qinglan''s body. Because the two people''s Qi would resonate strangely, Ji Qinglan''s body didn''t repel him much. With the interference of Lin Mu''s powerful Qi, Ji Qinglan''s fierce Qi soon obeys, and then obediently goes back to the Dantian along the meridians.

 Chapter 487

    Seeing that Ji Qinglan''s true Qi has returned to calm, Lin Mu slowly takes back his true Qi, and then opens his eyes. Ji Qinglan is not sober at this time. After all, when she was possessed, it had a big impact on her mind, and it took some time to recover.


    Put Ji Qinglan flat on the bed and carefully cover the quilt. Lin Mu sits beside the bed and gently caresses Ji Qinglan''s forehead full of sweat. The real impact of the riot just now is also a great pain for Ji Qinglan, but she has always been strong, so she has to endure without making a sound.


    Just now when he was calming Ji Qinglan''s Qi, Lin mushun also carefully investigated the situation in Ji Qinglan''s body. The situation was better. Except for the sudden uprising of Qi, the meridians and viscera were not hurt.


    The main reason is that the discovery of forestry and animal husbandry was very timely, which did not lead to more serious situation.


    About half an hour later, Ji Qinglan gave a cry, and then slowly opened her eyes. At the first sight, she saw Lin Mu sitting by the bed, and suddenly showed a weak smile.


    "Amu, how did you come here?"


    Ji Qinglan is still powerless.


    "If I don''t come, you''ll be in big trouble today."


    Lin Mu touched Ji Qinglan''s head and said gently, "what happened just now? How can you practice well? Suddenly you are possessed?"


    "I don''t know. Even in my normal practice, I don''t feel that there is any bottleneck to break through. All of a sudden, Zhenqi is out of control. Although I try hard to control those runaway Zhenqi, I just can''t control it. Finally, when Zhenqi is lax, I lose consciousness."


    Ji Qinglan shook his head and said in a low voice.


    "So it''s not a sign of being possessed."


    With a slight frown, Lin Mu thought for a while, "Qi suddenly lost control. Is it because the running speed is too fast that you can''t control the circulation of Qi perfectly?"


    "It''s not. Although the speed of running is faster than usual because you''re around, I''ve completely adapted to the speed of running and won''t lose control. I''m sure it''s not because of the speed of running."


    Ji Qinglan said with certainty.


    "It''s not that Qi is out of control, but it leads to Qi''s sudden laxity and uncontrollability."


    Lin Mu also has some doubts. For the moment, he doesn''t know why it''s like this. Ji Qinglan''s cultivation of cold glass Qi is not the original unique skill of Ji''s family, but from other places. Ji Qinglan is the first one to succeed in cultivation.


    It''s very easy to encounter some inexplicable problems in this situation of self-cultivation, and it''s not easy to solve them, because no one knows how to do it, only the practitioners themselves can find a way to overcome it.


    Of course, with Lin Mu''s long cultivation experience, we can definitely find the root of the problem, but he didn''t have a clue for a while.


    "I''ll have a good rest. I''ll think about the reason. When the problem is solved, you can practice again."


    After thinking for a while, Lin Mu couldn''t think of the root of the problem for a while, so he had to ask Ji Qinglan to stop practicing for a while.


    "Well."


    Ji Qinglan nodded her head cleverly. She was born in an extremely strict guwu family. Ji Qinglan received a very strict education since childhood, especially in the area of emotion. She learned all the three obedience and four virtues of the ancients.


    Now that she has identified Lin Mu as her future husband, she will follow Lin Mu''s orders. One of the most basic rules is to follow her husband.


    "Have a good rest first. Don''t think so much. I''ll solve this problem."


    Lin Mu is attached to Ji Qinglan''s forehead and kisses her gently. After pulling the quilt, he is ready to leave the room.


    "Ah mu."


    Ji Qinglan suddenly reaches for Lin Mu''s hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu sat down again with a smile.


    "Can you stay here with me tonight?"


    Ji Qinglan''s pretty face is slightly red. She asks in a low voice. Her face turns away and she doesn''t dare to look at Lin Mu.


    "Well, I''ll be here with you tonight."


    Without any hesitation, Lin Mu immediately nodded. For Ji Qinglan''s character, it was incredible to say such words. Originally, he had thought about it for some time. Since Ji Qinglan took the initiative, he would not have any objection.


    After getting into the quilt, Lin Mu gently hugs Ji Qinglan and puts her head on her chest. Listening to Lin Mu''s powerful heartbeat, Ji Qinglan gradually calms down her confused mood of having problems in practicing martial arts. After a while, she falls asleep.


    However, Ji Qinglan is fast asleep, but Lin Mu can''t sleep at all. If the problem of Ji Qinglan''s cultivation is not solved one day, the same problem may appear one day. In this way, if he is not around, no one can suppress the real Qi of riots in her body.


    While Ji Qinglan is asleep, Lin Mu quietly separates a wisp of Qi and probes into Ji Qinglan''s body. Although their Qi is different from each other, they have the characteristics of mutual attraction. With this, as long as they are close to a certain distance, they can spontaneously activate Qi to speed up the circulation. Although Ji Qinglan''s true Qi is now all collected back to the Dantian, when Lin Mu probes into a trace of true Qi, he can still feel Ji Qinglan''s true Qi in the Dantian cheering for a while. It seems that he is ready to rush out of the Dantian and get together with his true Qi. When they thought of the first time that they really got together at that time, they suddenly entered an inexplicable state of ethereal, and even realized the divine consciousness of the next state, which surprised the forest and herdsmen at that time for a long time. Although this kind of situation is not unprecedented in the world of cultivation, he has seen similar situations, but in the earth''s very backward cultivation environment, he can still experience the same thing, which is the reason why he is more interested. During this period of time, some things on the earth have attracted his attention. It seems that the earth, which seems to be exhausted, is not as simple as he imagined. Judging from the situation of the powers, only the European and American blood can give birth to the powers. As for the people in China, including the yellow people in the whole Asia, no powers have been born, not even the people who awaken the powers. So far, all the powers we have seen are European and American. Even if there are yellow people, it is also because of the phenomenon of mixed blood in blood. This is also a problem that has troubled him for a long time. Even the Baolong regiment has no answer up to now. There are Japanese samurai in Japan. Their path of cultivation is quite different from that of ordinary practitioners. They even involve Baqi snake, the practitioner of the demon clan. I don''t know whether this Baqi snake is really on earth. What surprised him most was the mysterious necklace that belonged to the same set as his ring. It was an ancient fairy suit. At that time, he tried his best to get a ring, and even suffered the danger of death several times. At that time, he had already stood at the peak of the cultivation world, and could not play all the functions of the ring. It can be imagined how terrible the ancient immortal suit was, but he saw another part of the necklace in such a weak place on earth. When I found the ring, it was in a secret cave. The aura of heaven and earth in it had already reached the level of substance. Even wisps of white fog appeared in the air, which was the sign that the aura of heaven and earth had condensed into substance. Such a blessed place is the place where these equipment may appear after they are scattered. Because the level of equipment is too high, it will automatically choose these places with rich aura. After all, there is no immortal aura in the lower world, so the ancient immortal suit can only choose the places with rich aura as far as possible. Up to now, there are too many things that the forest and herdsmen can''t understand, and they can''t find the reason. But all kinds of signs show that the earth is not such a simple planet. Maybe there is something more amazing behind the lack of aura, but he can''t solve it now. After some meditation, Lin Mu regained his mind and continued to study the Qi in Ji Qinglan''s body. The sudden uncontrollable uprising of Qi must be due to some reasons, not for no reason. At the beginning, he couldn''t find any problems. He had considered all possible aspects, but there was no abnormality, which made Lin Mu very difficult to understand. He was thinking about the possible omissions. It was not until he came into contact with Ji Qinglan''s true Qi that he suddenly realized what he had missed before. Ji Qinglan''s true Qi was already very pure, and even had a tendency to jump in the level of true Qi. For those who are also practicing cold Qi, some of them are more powerful than others. This is because their different cultivation methods lead to different purity of Qi essence. The direct manifestation is the power. Ji Qinglan''s cold glass Qi is a very powerful cold attribute internal skill. It''s already powerful. After meeting with Lin Mu, the Qi is still refined and pure. Now it has reached a limit. However, the purer the control of energy, the stronger the control force is needed. For example, compressing a spring, the tighter the compression, the greater the pressure is needed. Otherwise, the spring will rebound. The same is true for refining pure Qi. Lin Mu''s own soul power is very strong, so how to purify his true Qi has never been similar.

 Chapter 488

    For Lin Mu, the higher the purity of true Qi, the better it is. This means that his true Qi can exert more power. Therefore, in his daily practice, he not only understands the mental skills of martial arts, but also constantly purifies the true Qi in his body.


    However, this is the most fatal point for Ji Qinglan. Ji Qinglan practices martial arts. With the improvement of her realm, her mind is becoming stronger and stronger. However, Hanli Zhenqi itself is only a way to cultivate the cold nature of Zhenqi, not a special way to cultivate the mind. It doesn''t help much to improve the power of the soul.


    It is precisely because of the weakness of the mind and the powerful Qi that leads to Ji Qinglan''s present situation. That is to say, with Ji Qinglan''s present mental strength, it is not enough to control such powerful Qi.


    If you continue to practice, the purity of Qi will be further improved. Sooner or later, Ji Qinglan will die of a body explosion. The uncontrolled powerful Qi will be no less dangerous than being possessed by the devil.


    Now that he knows about Ji Qinglan, Lin Mu begins to think about how to improve Ji Qinglan''s mental strength. Ordinary martial arts can''t cultivate her mental strength. It can be said that there is almost no martial arts on earth that can exercise her mental strength.


    Even though he is good at qualitative Buddhism, Lin Mu has never heard of any martial arts that can directly cultivate the power of the mind and the soul. Even in the realm of cultivation, it is one of the most precious.


    Lin Mu naturally knows this kind of soul skill, but Ji Qinglan can''t practice it directly at present, because the starting point of cultivating soul skill must reach the yuan infant period. Only when the soul and the whole body''s spiritual power are completely integrated can we practice the soul power.


    This is a rule explored by countless predecessors in the field of cultivation, and it is also one of the reasons why it is difficult to cultivate the soul like skills. The starting point is the yuan infant period. Otherwise, if you practice the soul like skills rashly, you will lose your skills, or your soul will dissipate, and you won''t even have the chance to enter reincarnation.


    Therefore, it also reflects the value of the skill that can indirectly cultivate the power of the soul. Although with the improvement of the realm, the power of the soul itself is growing, in order to adapt to the more powerful power in the body, but if you want to purify the power, you need a more powerful soul, which requires additional cultivation.


    After several hours of concentrated thinking, Lin Mu finally found a more suitable skill for Ji Qinglan to practice. Now Ji Qinglan has entered the stage of gathering spirit in the early stage of integration, and in the initial stage, she has a solid foundation.


    This cultivation skill is called lingxuan secret skill. It is a low-level skill that can only be practiced until the golden elixir period. In the eyes of Lin Mu at that time, this skill has no value at all. After all, he has entered the late stage of the salvation. He can fly to the fairyland only after he has passed through the natural calamity.


    But fortunately, even if it didn''t work for him, with his powerful soul power, as long as he had seen something, he would never forget it. This was the only way to turn out this low-level skill in his memory.


    Lingxuan secret method, which is used to stabilize the mind during cultivation, is a kind of skill that can effectively prevent being possessed by the devil. However, it can only be practiced until the golden elixir period, so it is not of great value to practitioners.


    After all, in the realm of cultivation, the golden elixir period is just on the road of cultivation. It''s just a start. If there is no high-level content of cultivation, it''s not very useful.


    However, for Ji Qinglan, it''s just right to practice this skill. It can stabilize her mind and enhance her soul power. Although the increase is not very large, it''s on earth, and her true Qi purification will not go against heaven.


    According to Lin Mu''s prediction, this lingxuan secret method should be able to strengthen Ji Qinglan''s soul power to the extent that she can perfectly control Qi in her body again.


    After a careful night''s calculation, when he woke up the next morning, Lin Mu taught Ji Qinglan this skill. Looking at Ji Qinglan''s surprised expression, Lin Mu could not help but smile.


    "Ah mu, where does this skill come from?"


    After carefully thinking about the skills taught by Lin Mu, Ji Qinglan''s surprise is far more than when she practiced cold glass Qi.


    She has never heard of this kind of martial arts that can enhance the power of the soul in such a powerful ancient martial family as the Ji family, not to mention other ordinary practitioners. I''m afraid she hasn''t even seen the powerful martial arts like Hanli Zhenqi.


    "I got it by accident. Don''t pass it on. Once someone knows it, I''m afraid he will come to snatch it immediately. Although my strength is relatively strong now, I can''t predict whether there will be more powerful experts than me."


    Lin Mu touched Ji Qinglan''s hair and told her softly.


    "Well, I know that it will never be spread to the outside world. Can''t Beibei and them say it?"


    Ji Qinglan cleverly nodded and held Lin Mu''s waist.


    "Don''t tell them for the time being that the fewer people you know, the safer they will be. And they don''t need to practice this kind of martial arts for the time being, so you should practice it quietly by yourself. You should not continue to practice cold glass Qi until you have a little success in this martial arts cultivation."


    Lin Mu slightly shook his head, and then in Ji Qinglan''s forehead gently kiss, "go, I''ll make you some breakfast, last night should also be tired, in the morning or almost something better." Both of them wake up early. When they make breakfast, song Yuru and others haven''t come out yet. They don''t like it either. They eat breakfast in the kitchen first, and then Lin Mu goes to the yard to fight. Without using any real Qi, he moves slowly. However, the artistic conception revealed in Lin Mu''s movements is very profound. Most people can''t see it at all. They think that he is just making random gestures. Only the real masters can see the clue¡° Why do you get up so early to practice Just as Lin Mu slowly drew his fist, the voice of Ye Zixi came from behind¡° Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Of course, you have to practice day by day. " Lin Mu replied with a smile as he drew his fist¡° That''s quite reasonable. If I were as diligent as you, I''m afraid my martial arts would be much better than what I have now. " With a smile, ye Zixi ran into the yard and sat by to watch Lin Mu''s boxing¡° Your talent is very good, that is to say, you can''t catch fish for three days and dry the net for two days after training. How about this time, have you come down the mountain to meet your master''s requirements? " Lin Mu looks at Ye Zixi and smiles¡° Of course, if I don''t meet the master''s requirements, how can I go down the mountain? " Ye Zixi chuckles and looks unhappy. It''s not suitable for ye Zixi''s lively and lovely character to live in seclusion on Mount Emei. I''m afraid she''s really suffocated after spending more than half a year there. On the first day of their return, they dragged song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong out for a good stroll. The goods they bought filled the entire trunk, from clothes and shoes to underwear, as well as sunglasses and cosmetics. They bought almost all the things they could¡° By the way, is the martial arts competition meeting of Qianwu family going to be held this time Lin Mu asked casually¡° Well, Shifu didn''t say exactly when. He just said it was fast. After all, it takes a little time for Qianwu family to prepare for such a huge event. Maybe it''s faster or slower. When it''s ready, it will be announced naturally. " Ye Zixi nodded, and a glimmer of vision flashed in her eyes. The Lu family in Fengmen village, a mysterious family known as Qianwu aristocratic family, has a large collection of martial arts secrets. Compared with the Lu family, the Sutra Pavilion in Shaolin Temple is much less powerful. It can be seen that the Lu family was powerful before. Over the years, many people have tried to collect the Lu family''s Secret books, but none of them has succeeded. At least according to the news, no one has succeeded. Of course, someone may have stolen the Lu family''s Secret books, but the Lu family hasn''t said it. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. At the martial arts contest, Lin Mu''s eyes were slightly fixed when he thought of what Lu Shouyang had said to him. This time when he went to the Lu family''s martial arts contest, he was shouldering a more important task. Naturally, it was important to win the first place, but it was also very important to help Lu Shouyang recover justice. However, judging from the strength of the Lu family for so many years, it''s almost certain that a strong man with a natural environment will be able to stay. Although Lin Mu is not afraid of a strong man with a natural environment now, it''s still a little dangerous if he really wants to compete with an expert of this level. After all, even if he is also an expert in the congenital realm, his strength is obviously different. Just like Lin Mu''s present gathering spirit realm, his strength can crush those experts in the same realm. Naturally, there will be such powerful people in the congenital realm. If Lu Jia really has a master of this level, then even if he goes, it will be in great danger. After all, he is not the peerless master in the real world, but just a little person who has reached the spirit gathering realm. One''s Secret skills need spiritual power to trigger, but now he has no spiritual power in his body. That is to say, he can''t trigger any kind of magic, even the simplest fireball. According to the current progress of his cultivation and the purity of the essence of Qi in his body, I''m afraid that he needs to cultivate to the later stage of integration to purify the true Qi in his body to the extreme and gather real spiritual power. At that time, he can use the spiritual power to urge some simple magic. Before he really cultivated his spiritual power, his self-protection ability was limited, and he could not cope with all emergencies. Therefore, he needed to think carefully about Lu Shouyang''s affairs.

 Chapter 489

    When song Yuru and others who got up later finished their breakfast and were ready to go to school together, Lin Mu suddenly received a call from Yao Xianxian. After a few words, Lin Mu immediately hung up.


    "What''s the matter, mu?"


    Song Yuru several women have been on the car, see Lin Mu standing at the door of the car, immediately confused asked.


    "I won''t go to school today. There''s something to deal with. It''s related to the martial arts competition of Qianwu family. You go to school first."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, and then they drove out of the villa together and went to their respective directions.


    Just now on the phone, Yao Xianxian said that an elder of the Yao family had come. It was said that Lin Mu was going to participate in the Qianwu aristocratic family''s martial arts competition with the Yao family''s team. He was ready to see Lin Mu''s strength. After all, the Yao family is also a powerful guwu aristocratic family, and its team is huge. Naturally, an outsider needs to be carefully examined.


    In fact, Lin Mu can go to the martial arts contest alone, but without the foundation of the guwu family or the secret family, there will still be some troubles after going to Fengmen village. In the arrangement of various things, the Lu family also gives priority to those big families and sects, and other people can only cope with them.


    After all, for the Lu family, they don''t have so much energy to take care of everyone. Most experts are born in aristocratic families and sects. Those who practice ancient martial arts on their own rarely make great achievements.


    In view of this, what the Lu family has done is understandable.


    Taking these factors into account, Lin Mu decided to meet Yao''s slender elder and see how the Yao family arranged the contest.


    When you get to the place Yao Xianxian said, it''s a very chic and quiet courtyard. You can see a very tall banyan tree in the courtyard outside. It will take at least 500 years to grow to such a huge size. It can be seen that the origin of this courtyard is quite extraordinary.


    As soon as the car stopped, the door of the yard opened, and then Lin Mu saw Yao Xianxian come out.


    "I heard the sound of your car from afar!"


    Yao Xian ran over happily, holding Lin Mu''s arm and saying.


    "It seems that I have to change to a car with a lower voice. I heard that there are some electric cars recently, which are quite good. I''ll go and have a look another day."


    Lin Mu smiles and kisses Yao''s slender forehead.


    Just at this time, there was a heavy angry hum in the yard. From the voice, we can hear that the master had suppressed his anger, as if he had a deep hatred.


    "Who is that?"


    Lin Mu looks at Yao Xianxian suspiciously. From the voice just now, it is obvious that he is not an old man, but a young man. However, it makes Lin Mu wonder if Yao''s brothers and sisters have any opinions on him?


    "He''s a disciple of the Lin family, another ancient martial family similar to our Yao family. This time he knew that my sixth grandfather was coming, and he had to come with me. He said that he hadn''t seen me for a long time, so he wanted to see me."


    Yao slender vomited tongue, whispered in Lin Mu ear said.


    "The Lin family?"


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows were slightly picked. He had the same surname as Lin. it was the first time he heard of the Lin family of the ancient Wu family.


    "Well, although the Lin family is not well-known, unlike our Yao family, which has developed a very powerful family in business, they are a real ancient martial family. They just practice martial arts and ignore other things. So although the family has little influence, the Lin family are still very powerful."


    Yao Xianxian worried about the conflict later, so he quickly told Lin Mu what he knew.


    "Slim, since all the guests are here, how can you let them stand outside the door? Don''t let the guests in as soon as possible. "


    At this time, an old man''s middle voice came from the yard.


    "Sixth grandfather asked us to go in, go in quickly!"


    Yao Xian blinked mischievously, took Lin Mu''s arm and went into the yard.


    "Don''t worry, the car isn''t locked yet!"


    Lin Mu lost his voice and laughed. After pressing the key of the car, a sound of automatic locking came from Maybach.


    "With you as a great master, is there anyone who dares to break ground on Taisui''s head?"


    With a smile, Yao said.


    "That''s true. Few people dare to steal my car."


    Lin Mu pretended to be very powerful and nodded.


    When they talked, they went into the yard. The whole yard was very cool. There was a super big banyan tree covering the yard. The sunlight outside could only come in through the huge tree top, as if all the light and heat were covered outside.


    Just in the middle of the big room, a group of people had already come. At a glance, there were more than ten people. They were sitting or standing. The same thing was that everyone''s eyes were focused on Lin Mu, and some of them were extremely powerful. Even Lin Mu felt a little pressure.


    He turned his head and looked at the people in the room in surprise. He could feel the pressure in his eyes. This is very powerful. He is worthy of being a member of the guwu family, and his inside information is profound¡° Ah mu, this is my sixth grandfather. He is also one of the most powerful people in my Yao family now. Behind the sixth grandfather are my cousins and cousins. " After pulling Lin Mu into the room, Yao Xianxian began to introduce them one by one. The people sitting on the left were all from the Yao family, while the people on the right were from the Lin family. There were two sitting people and three standing people. Among the people sitting in the Lin family, the young one is Lin Weitian. Needless to say, he is also one of Yao''s pursuers. The middle-aged man sitting next to him is Lin Hao, Lin Weitian''s third uncle. One of the powerful eyes Lin Mu feels comes from Lin Hao. According to Yao Xianxian, the three people standing behind Lin Hao were all followers of the Lin family, which means servants. However, Yao Xianxian, one of the servants, also made a special introduction. Lin Qifeng, formerly known as Zhang Qifeng, was seriously injured in the process of being pursued and killed by his enemies. Later, he was saved by the Lin family, and his enemies were blocked back by the Lin family. Since then, Zhang Qifeng has lived in the Lin family. For more than 20 years, Zhang Qifeng was grateful to the Lin family for saving their lives. He had been diligent and dedicated to the Lin family, and finally won the approval of the Lin family. Under the direction of the family owner, he joined the Lin family after changing his surname to Lin, and also learned the martial arts of the Lin family. Zhang Qifeng''s original martial arts are very excellent. He has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. After learning the upper level martial arts of the Lin family for decades, his martial arts have improved by leaps and bounds, and he seems to be a master. However, Zhang Qifeng is not proud of himself. He still keeps a low profile. This is especially appreciated by the owner of the Lin family. Basically, when some children go out, Zhang Qifeng will protect them to prevent them from meeting any powerful enemies outside. This time, Lin Weitian went out to find Yao Xianxian, whom he had not seen for a long time. Although his third uncle Lin Hao followed him, his family still sent Lin Qifeng. It can be seen that the Lin family has reached a certain level of trust in Lin Qifeng. Lin Mu felt it in silence. Under his five senses, even the ancient martial arts practitioners whose breath was not very obvious would feel the general breath. After all, none of the people who were present had been trained to return to their original nature, so it was impossible to hide his feelings. Among them, Yao Qinglun, Yao''s sixth grandfather, is the one with the most profound accomplishments. People who have been practicing true Qi for nearly 50 years are naturally extremely rich in true Qi. Ordinary people can''t match the skill of water grinding. After all, there are very few monsters like Lin Mu. In addition to Yao Qinglun, Yao''s slender cousins standing behind them all entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. They were all under 30 years old, which was also a necessary condition for the Qianwu family meeting. Those over 30 years old are not allowed to participate, while those under 30 years old who have not entered the realm of true Qi cultivation are not allowed to participate. These are the two rules of Qianwu aristocratic family meeting. Besides, there are no other restrictions. Both individuals and sects can come to participate. After all, the meeting involves all the practitioners in China. Basically, all the people in this circle will be informed at that time. It is obviously impractical for so many people to attend the meeting. The Lu family does not have such a big place to receive so many people. In addition to Yao Qinglun, there is a middle-aged man among the elders of the Yao family. However, this middle-aged man is not a member of the Yao family, but a guest of the Yao family. He is a helper. This time, he is just protecting the back of the Yao family. After all, Yao Qinglun''s seniority in the Yao family is also very high. He can''t let Yao Qinglun deal with any problems. It''s too humiliating for the Yao family. So the Yao family specially sent a guest Qing to follow Yao Qinglun and solve some problems whenever necessary. This is also a way for the Yao family to intimidate other families. As long as a guest Qing is sent, most of the problems can be solved. This shows the Yao family''s strong strength and background. The Qianwu family''s meeting is not only to compete for the top three, but also the secret competition between the major families and sects¡° Lin Mu, I''ll call you Xiao Lin, sit down quickly. " Yao Qinglun looked at Lin Mu carefully, and his eyes inadvertently showed a little appreciation. Although he couldn''t see how good Lin Mu''s Kung Fu was, he felt very good at first, and all aspects were satisfactory¡° Hum! The origin is not clear. It''s better for Mr. Yao to ask carefully. Don''t let the Yao family bring an unclear person to the Qianwu family''s meeting and let other families and sects see the joke. " Just as Lin Mu was about to sit down, Lin Weitian, who was sitting on one side, suddenly said.

 Chapter 490

    "Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. You should know that this disaster comes from your mouth, so you''d better keep your mouth closed to avoid causing any trouble. No matter how powerful the family is, it can''t help you."


    Lin Mu''s body slightly, and then continued to sit on the stool, calmly looked at the opposite Lin Weitian.


    "Ha ha ha, family, do you deserve to talk about family with me? It''s said that your surname is also Lin. tut Tut, you have the same surname as our Lin family? No, no, I don''t think you are worthy of the surname Lin. how can you be worthy of such a great surname? "


    Lin Wei flashed a trace of irony in his eyes and looked at Lin Mu with disdain.


    "Lin Weitian!"


    Yao Xianxian, sitting next to Lin Mu, stares and immediately gets ready to stand up and have a good theory with him. However, Lin Mu pulls Yao Xianxian.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry with such people."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "the surname Lin is really a great surname, but I asked myself if I can match it. I just don''t know if you can match it?"


    "Well! Our Lin family has been handed down for more than 3000 years. Who dares to say that the Lin family is not worthy of this surname? "


    Lin Wei snorted angrily.


    "No, no, I don''t think you can hear me clearly. Why can''t you understand the meaning of the words when you are so big?"


    Lin Mu burst out laughing.


    "What do you mean?"


    By Lin Mu irony, Lin Weitian''s face completely gloomy down.


    "The Lin family, as a secret family with a history of 3000 years, naturally deserves the surname of Lin, but can you? Can you carry the dignity of the Lin family for three thousand years? "


    Lin Mu calmly looked at Lin Weitian, whose face was getting darker and darker, and said with a faint smile: "the Lin family has passed on so long that there must be many unique skills left in the family. I don''t know what you have learned? If there is an outsider challenging the Lin family, can you keep the sign of the Lin family? "


    "Nonsense! Of course I can


    Lin Weitian stands up with a Shua. It seems that he wants to fight with Lin Mu.


    "Wei Tian, sit down. Don''t be angry just because of other people''s words. Your cultivation is not enough."


    Lin Hao, the third uncle of Lin Weitian, said faintly. Lin Weitian''s face changed slightly. Then he sat back respectfully. However, looking at Lin Mu''s eyes, there was still a dangerous light. It seemed that the knot was not easy to solve.


    After all, Lin Weitian is in pursuit of Yao Xianxian. Now seeing Yao Xianxian with another man, he can''t calm down his inner agitation so quickly. After all, he is a young man. No matter how well he practices, he can''t control his mind. This is totally different from those middle-aged people like Lin Hao.


    "Lin Mu."


    Lin Hao looked at Lin Mu and said with a smile.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lin Mu also looked at Lin Hao with a smile.


    "Yes, you are very good. Just look at your temperament and cultivation, you have surpassed most of the young people in my Lin family."


    Lin Hao nodded.


    "Third uncle!"


    Lin Weitian turns his head and looks at Lin Hao angrily. There is a trace of incomprehension on his face.


    "Weitian, our Lin family has passed on for three thousand years. Do you know why?"


    Lin Hao smile, and then slowly said: "we are not arrogant, not relying on family power to bully others, but with a heart of awe, has been quietly working hard to cultivate, each generation of Lin people will appear amazing talent generation, which makes our Lin family inheritance for 3000 years."


    "It''s worthy of being a secret family. It really has a set. Otherwise, the inheritance would have been broken for so long. However, every generation can''t have all the elites. Only the elites can continue the inheritance of the family. It seems that this is not like the elite descendant of the Lin family."


    Lin Mu nodded and glanced at Lin Weitian.


    "You


    Lin Weitian immediately stood up again.


    "Weitian, you can''t compete with Lin Mu. In this generation, maybe only Lin ran can force his hand. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Lin Mu for advice and see if the third uncle is right?"


    Lin Hao shook his head and looked at Lin Weitian with a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Lin Weitian is the son of his elder brother. Although he has good talent since childhood, he is too spoiled. In such a secret family as the Lin family, he is a life of keeping aloof from the world, and he encounters fewer setbacks and difficulties. Most of the Lin family''s children can''t get any exercise.


    Only the best children of the Lin family will be sent out for training, and these children will be the guarantee for the future inheritance of the Lin family. As for people like Lin Weitian, although they are also members of the Lin family, there is no obvious effect on the Lin family.


    This time when Lin Weitian came out, Lin Hao also wanted to come out with him. At the same time, he also brought Lin Qifeng. He knew Lin Weitian''s temperament. When he left, Lin Hao was also instructed to exercise as much as possible. If he could change his temperament, it would be very good.


    It doesn''t matter how to correct or what to suffer. As long as you don''t lose your life, it doesn''t matter what to suffer. It was because Lin Hao''s elder brother asked him to do something, he tried every means to train Lin Weitian. Lin Mu was a good opportunity he caught. From the first sight of Lin Mu, he knew that what Yao Xianxian said was true. Lin Mu was really a great young master. When they reach this level, they can hide their own breath properly. Unlike the experts who have just entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, they are more proficient in the use of true Qi and can control it more perfectly. Naturally, they can hide their own breath. With the deepening of cultivation, some people hide deeper, others hide a little bit shallower, but everyone usually does not reveal all the breath, after all, let people know the bottom of your strength, then you have no cards to hide. But when Lin Mu came into the yard, Lin Hao didn''t feel the breath of any cultivator on Lin Mu. From Yao Xianxian, he knew clearly that Lin Mu had entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, which means that Lin Mu had perfectly hidden his own breath and didn''t even reveal a trace. From this point of view, there are only two reasons: Lin Mu has cultivated a very profound skill that can hide his own breath, or his martial arts has reached an unfathomable level, and can freely restrain his own breath. Of the two reasons, no matter which one Lin Mu is, his strength can not be underestimated. However, Lin Weitian was dazzled by love and didn''t even see it. Fortunately, Lin Hao is here today. If he is not there, Wan will have a conflict, and Lin Weitian is likely to suffer a big loss. Although it''s not easy to lose one''s life, many of the physical injuries of martial arts practitioners can''t be ignored. Many injuries are life-long and will greatly affect the progress of future cultivation. It''s not cruel to kill the enemy. Many times, it''s more cruel to leave someone''s life incomplete than to kill him. In Lin Hao''s heart, the strength of Lin Mu is not comparable to that of Lin''s generation. Even in the previous generation, there are many people whose strength is not as good as Lin Mu, let alone the arrogant Lin Weitian. As for Lin ran, a few years older than Lin Weitian, he is a real outstanding elite of the Lin family. Although his cultivation is advanced, compared with Lin Mu, because Lin Hao does not know the specific details of Lin Mu, it is not easy to make an accurate comparison. It can only be said that he can have a comparison. Lin Hao proposed to let Lin Weitian compete with Lin Mu. On the one hand, he wanted to sharpen Lin Weitian''s temperament and let him know that there is still a mountain high. On the other hand, he wanted to use Lin Weitian''s hand to see how deep Lin Mu''s strength is. After all, Lin Weitian is also an expert who has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. Although true Qi is still very deep, and he can''t even attack in vitro, he is at least a little expert. He can defeat Lin mulu with his two hands when he fights with Lin Mu. Lin Hao''s small calculation in his heart, whether it can be realized or not, depends on what kind of situation the war between Lin Weitian and Lin Mu will evolve into¡° Hum! Lin Mu, the third uncle is right. We martial arts practitioners have to use our strength to speak after all. Today we''ll make a comparison, which is limited to ten moves. If I happen to win your moves, please stay away from Yao Xianxian from now on! " Standing Lin Weitian looked down at Lin Mu, a pair of chest has a full look¡° Hehe, I don''t have any opinions about the competition within ten moves, but I''ve lost one move and half, and I can''t agree to leave slender from now on. " Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t care at all¡° Hum! You don''t dare to gamble, do you have no confidence? How can a martial arts practitioner be worthy of such a peerless beauty as Xianxian without such confidence? " Lin Wei was so happy that he hit the snake on the stick and made a few sarcastic remarks¡° It''s no use saying more. Since you want to have a competition, I''ll satisfy you. I''m going to take advantage of the opportunity of the Yao family to participate in the conference together. It''s really a bit inappropriate if I don''t show some effort to prove it. " Lin Mu didn''t want to say anything more. He talked more about this kind of lengtouqing, but he lowered his own level. He stood up slightly and went directly to the outside yard¡° Good! Just ten moves. I''ll see how you make it Lin Weitian''s eyes narrowed. Lin Mu''s attitude made him feel angry. But his third uncle Lin Hao was beside him. He didn''t say much. He could only follow Lin Mu to the yard¡° Ten moves are limited. You can do it first! Let me see what the Lin family has. When I do it, you won''t have a chance to do it again. " Looking at Lin Weitian standing in front of him, Lin Mu said blandly.

 Chapter 491

    "What a big tone!"


    Lin Weitian was furious. The meaning of Lin Mu''s words was that he didn''t pay any attention to him. With a roar, the genuine Qi of Dantian immediately came up. His right hand raised his chest, and his left hand sank into Dantian. Between his hands, a wisp of genuine Qi appeared between his two palms.


    "Stupidity


    Lin Hao looked at this scene, immediately shook his head, a cold hum.


    Without reaching the bottom of the enemy, they first used powerful moves. For Lin Haotian, who has just entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, it is very dangerous to attack with true Qi. Although the moves will become powerful after adding true Qi, because the reserves of true Qi are very small, he will soon enter the embarrassing situation that there is no real Qi available.


    Not long ago, Lin Weitian was still unable to carry out the practice of removing Qi from the body. During this period of hard work, he could unconsciously move Qi through his hands. When he found this, Lin Weitian was very excited.


    The attack of true Qi is naturally powerful. Although he doesn''t have much true Qi in his body, he was belittled by Lin Mu just now. He immediately wanted to give Lin Mu a bad impression and tried to teach Lin Mu a lesson with a powerful attack.


    However, because Zhenqi is not very skilled in vitro, Lin Weitian takes a long time to prepare. After all, he is manipulating Zhenqi. If he is not careful, Zhenqi does not hurt the enemy, but will hurt himself. Zhenqi is a double-edged sword. If he can''t control it well, he will hurt himself before hurting others.


    Looking at Lin Weitian''s efforts to gather real Qi between his hands, Lin Mu didn''t take the opportunity to launch an attack. Since he said to let Lin Weitian take the lead, he would abide by his promise, and he didn''t need him to attack against an opponent like Lin Weitian. The strength gap is really too big.


    On the one hand, he tried hard to gather real Qi, on the other hand, he was ready to wait. The strange atmosphere of the martial arts competition made everyone in the room laugh, especially the people in Yao''s family. There were two young people with a smile on their faces.


    This silly way of standing in place to gather Qi makes them think of the arcade game they used to play. They always gather energy in place. When the energy is gathered, they can launch a fatal blow to the enemy.


    However, in reality, no one will wait for someone to gather good energy. He has long taken advantage of your illness to kill you. The reason why Lin Mu is waiting there is that he agreed to let Lin Weitian do it first. Otherwise, he really has no interest in playing monkey here.


    "Take me!"


    After gathering for about a minute, Lin Weitian finally controlled the Qi in his palm. He even saw a layer of sweat on his forehead. Obviously, it took him a lot of time to control the Qi.


    As soon as the foot steps turned, the body had already rotated. The right foot stepped forward, and the left foot then half rotated to catch up. On one side of the palm, the condensed Qi suddenly turned into a faint palm print shape, and directly patted Lin Mu''s chest.


    Lin Mu stood still and took Lin Weitian''s palm with his chest. It took him more than a minute to prepare for the most powerful attack on Lin Weitian. Lin Mu took it with his chest.


    Looking at Lin Weitian''s stupefied look, Lin Mu couldn''t help shaking his head, "what? You only have the power to attack once? "


    "How can it be?"


    Lin Weitian looked at Lin Mu in disbelief, and then looked down at the palm that was still printed on Lin Mu''s chest. He couldn''t believe that someone was standing there and asked him to slap him with the most powerful attack. There was nothing like that.


    You know, when he was practicing martial arts at home, he could break a wooden stake more than ten centimeters thick with one hand without real Qi. After taking real Qi, he could even bend the iron stake. But Lin Mu actually took it down with his flesh and blood.


    When Lin Hao saw this scene, he immediately stood up from his chair. Although Lin Weitian''s strength was not worth mentioning to him, he was just a novice who had just cultivated his true Qi. Naturally, there were countless ways to defeat Lin Weitian. However, he didn''t think of the way to stand still like Lin Mu and connect Lin Weitian''s move with his chest.


    Even if Lin Hao himself went on the stage, he didn''t dare to use his chest to catch Lin Weitian''s real Qi attack. He can use his hands and legs, because real Qi can be transferred to these places, and these places are also places where he usually practices, and his fighting ability is very strong.


    But the chest is not the same. It is the place closest to the heart. Once the enemy''s true Qi attacks the heart, even the most powerful experts can''t carry it. After all, the body is strong, and the internal organs are hard to exercise, so we need to take strict precautions.


    For a martial arts practitioner, the trunk is always the center of defense, and the limbs are the important parts of attack and defense. In all martial arts, the core of defense revolves around the body, even in Taijiquan.


    However, Lin Mu broke the established rule and stood there motionless. Even if he saw that Lin Weitian''s palm was toward his chest, he didn''t move at all. Standing in the same place, he didn''t even lift his hand, so he took the palm with his chest.


    "Ten moves are the limit. You still have nine moves. Can''t it be that you have consumed all your genuine Qi?" Looking at the stupidly standing Lin Weitian, Lin Mu''s eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled. In the cultivation of ancient martial arts, the true Qi belongs to the position of Dantian, so before the true Qi is mobilized, even he can''t judge how strong the other''s true Qi is. Even Lin Weitian, a small role, can''t see it. This is the unique concealment of the ancient martial arts practitioners, which is obviously different from the powers. Although the strength of Lin Weitian is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Lin Mu, he has no idea whether Lin Weitian can launch a second attack. If he has the previous spirit, it would be better. As long as he can easily check, he will know whether the strength of the other side is hidden¡° How can you connect my Luotian palm with your chest? " Lin Weitian stepped back two steps, with an inexplicable look on his face. What happened just now has destroyed his belief that he has been practicing all these years. Lin Mu''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and Lin Weitian''s expression was not right. However, he was too lazy to explain so much. He used his chest to give someone a hard hand. Lin Mu could not do this to anyone, just because Lin Weitian''s strength was too poor, and he disdained to dodge. After all, he can release Qi all over his body, which is much more powerful than the ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners. Only by releasing a little Qi in his chest, he can easily offset the real Qi in Lin Weitian''s palm. As for the strength of that palm, it is not enough to hurt his body. If you meet a strong ancient warrior like Tianshu, even Lin Mu will never dare to show his heart. It''s just an act of seeking death. Tianshu''s powerful hand is not comparable to Lin Weitian''s small role¡° If you can only launch one attack, then this competition is over. You are not qualified to let me do it. " He shook his head slightly. After waiting for a while, Lin Mu saw that Lin Weitian was still a silly expression. He immediately ignored Lin Weitian and turned his head to go to the house¡° Stop Lin Weitian suddenly seems to wake up from the state of madness. As soon as he flashes, he gets in front of Lin Mu and blocks the way back to the house¡° Yes? Can you attack again? " Lin Mu frowned and looked at Lin Weitian a little displeased. If he didn''t know himself clearly, he would have been killed. Even the Lin family couldn''t protect him. After all, the family could only protect him for a while, and he could only protect himself for a lifetime¡° Even if my true Qi can''t urge me to attack, you can''t defeat me so easily. Most of you can only say that you are more powerful in defense. Maybe you have practiced some outside martial arts, but it''s not so easy for me to admit defeat when you say you want to defeat me! " Lin Weitian red face, the brain lightning like a turn, actually just came up with a specious reason¡° It''s nonsense Lin Hao was sitting in the room. Seeing this scene, he immediately felt that his old face was disgraced. The Lin family had a man who couldn''t afford to lose. It was clear that the gap was too big to imagine. He even felt that his opponent was not so strong. He just practiced some outside martial arts. Lin Weitian also heard what the third uncle Lin Hao said in the room, but he had been forced to carry on. He absolutely didn''t want to be so shameful in front of Yao Xianxian. Although he knew that Lin Mu''s strength was definitely better than him, he still wanted to take a written test¡° To be a man, the first thing is to be sensible and know how to advance and retreat. You don''t know how to advance and retreat. If you go on like this, even the Lin family can''t protect you all your life. Sooner or later, you will have a big fall! " Lin Mu sighs and shakes his head helplessly. He is not interested in saying anything more. With a flash of body, he bypasses Lin Weitian who is standing in front of the door and directly sits back to Yao Xianxian''s side¡° Lin Mu! You coward, don''t you dare even try? " Lin Weitian only felt that the figure in front of him was in a flash, and then he lost the trace of Lin Mu. He immediately turned his head and looked into the house. Sure enough, Lin Mu had already sat back beside Yao Xianxian. Looking at Yao Xianxian with sympathetic eyes, Lin Weitian immediately blushed and cried¡° Shut up! Look at yourself Lin Hao couldn''t bear it any longer. If it wasn''t for his elder brother''s son, he would have slapped him in the face.

 Chapter 492

    Looking at the furious third uncle Lin Hao, Lin Weitian was stunned. After a long time, he looked down at his body, and then found that his upper coat button had been cut open, revealing the muscles inside.


    It is obvious that the clothes were cut directly from bottom to bottom, and the incision is extremely smooth. It can be seen that the hands-on man has great strength. He completely cut his clothes, but he hasn''t hurt his skin. This kind of control is amazing.


    Looking at all the people present, only Lin Mugang can fight with him. Of course, it can only be Lin Mudong ''.


    Lin Weitian stood there, with a sharp change in his face and a sharp rise and fall in his chest. It was obvious that his mind was not calm at this time. After a long silence, Lin Weitian suddenly turned and ran out of the yard, and disappeared after turning a corner.


    I didn''t even call, so I ran away.


    "Qifeng, follow me."


    Lin Hao is also very angry at Lin Weitian. He is so angry that it is a shame to the Lin family. But after all, he is his elder brother''s son. He can''t watch Lin Weitian''s accident outside. So after Lin Weitian runs away, he immediately orders Lin Qifeng to follow him.


    "Yes, Third Master!"


    Lin Qifeng nodded, then flashed to the gate of the yard, and then disappeared.


    When Lin Weitian turned around just now, people in the room saw the scene that Lin Weitian''s clothes were neatly and uniformly drawn. The eyes of Lin Mu suddenly changed. Although Yao Xianxian had said that Lin Mu was powerful before, he was empty at that time. It was another thing to see with his own eyes now.


    "Xiaolin''s martial arts are really very powerful. I''m afraid it''s almost as good as those of us old guys."


    Yao Qinglun looked at Lin Mu with satisfaction and said with a smile that since he was Yao Xianxian''s choice, the stronger he was, the better. Yao''s family is different from Lin''s family. Lin''s family has been practicing in seclusion and there are not so many troubles, so the family has no enemies, and it''s easier to become a master.


    Yao family is running a huge business empire, and there are countless enemies and opponents in various businesses. Many times, when the law in reality can not solve the problem, they need to use their own strength to solve it.


    But people in the family have been engaged in business face to face for a long time, so the time of cultivation is much less than that of the Lin family, and the natural strength is slightly worse. Of course, this is reflected in the combat effectiveness of the family. Compared with the strength of the family, the Yao family has already surpassed the Lin family by many times.


    Now that Yao Xianxian has found someone as powerful as Lin Mu, Yao Qinglun is very happy. He doesn''t need Lin Mu''s strong background or money. These are just small problems for the Yao family. They never lack these things.


    What they lack is top experts, and Lin muzhenghao has the potential to become a top expert. He is already so powerful at this age. If he has been practicing for more than ten or twenty years, his cultivation will be more powerful at that time, and their Yao family will have one more expert who can really support their family.


    Of course, Yao Qinglun didn''t know that Lin Mu had such a powerful mercenary group as jundao, and even had a close relationship with such a powerful multinational group as Haoyu financial group. He could mobilize no less power than Yao family, and even far more power than Yao family.


    Yao Qinglun doesn''t care about all these. He only knows that Yao Xianxian has found a good young man for Yao family. He has strong strength and good disposition. He is a trustworthy young man.


    "Lin Mu''s strength is really far beyond Wei Tian''s. Wei Tian''s behavior just now makes everyone laugh. After all, he hasn''t come out for training. He''s been in the family all the time. It''s hard to sharpen his mind. It seems that it''s good to bring him out this time."


    Lin Hao shook his head and sighed.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Don''t worry too much. They will always grow up. After a lot of setbacks and hones, they will understand one day. We didn''t all come here like this at that time. There''s no need to worry."


    Yao Qinglun waved his hand and comforted him casually. In his heart, Lin Weitian is different from Lin Mu. Firefly and bright moon are not at the same level. Naturally, he is too lazy to spend his mind on Lin Weitian.


    "What the old man said is that Weitian really needs more exercise, so I won''t disturb him today. The child ran out. I''d better follow him secretly to avoid causing any trouble. Not everyone is as talkative as Lin Mu. He can''t be killed if he works hard."


    Lin Hao stands up. He is a person who knows current affairs. Naturally, he sees that Yao Qinglun appreciates Lin Mu very much. Lin Weitian wants to pursue Yao Xianxian. I''m afraid there won''t be any chance. He stands up and leaves now.


    "Well, you can go as soon as possible. Wei Tian really needs good discipline and training, so I won''t give him more."


    Yao Qinglun nodded and looked at Lin Hao and his party leaving. Then he said to Lin Mu with a smile: "originally, you were praised for your delicacy in the sky, which is not so rare on the ground. I thought it was just beauty in the eyes of a little girl. I didn''t expect that it was really so excellent, but you compared many disciples of a great family!"¡° I''m flattered. It''s just a coincidence that I have achieved what I have achieved today. " With a modest smile, Lin Mu turned to look at Yao Xianxian, who showed a shy smile. In Yao Xianxian''s mind, Lin Mu is really so excellent. Compared with Lin Mu, those aristocratic children have no comparability. They have been trained by the top experts since childhood, but their strength is still much inferior to Lin Mu¡° Good! Good! Modesty is a good thing for young people. I''m more and more optimistic about you now. " Yao Qinglun laughed, turned his head slightly and said to the young people behind him, "you should learn more from Lin Mu in the future. Remember not to be like Lin Weitian just now. If I know that you are throwing people like this to Yao family outside, my legs will be broken by you!"¡° Yes The young people of the Yao family immediately bowed their heads in fear. They are also the candidates brought by the Yao family to attend the Qianwu aristocratic family meeting, but they are not the most powerful young people in the Yao family. Besides, the Yao family is in business, and it is hard to find a master. They have no aggressive mind for Lin Mu¡° Brother Lin, please give us more attention in the future. If you can give us some advice occasionally, we will be very grateful! " One of the young people hugged Lin Mu and said with a smile¡° I don''t dare to give you advice. Let''s learn from each other. " Lin Mu also smiles and returns a baokundo¡° Xiao Lin, don''t be modest. I know their strength in my heart. If you are free, you can really give them more advice. After all, after going to the Qianwu family meeting, my Yao family still needs them to win glory, but we can''t lose too miserably. " Yao Qinglun said with a laugh¡° Since the old man has ordered me, I will not refuse. " Lin Mu also laughs. Getting along well with the Yao family will help him in the future. The most important thing is the recent meeting of Qianwu aristocratic family. He still needs the help of the Yao family. At this time, naturally, he has something to say, and he doesn''t want Yao to be stuck in the middle¡° By the way, if you want to go to the meeting of Qianwu aristocratic family, you can come with us. It doesn''t matter much if we take one more person here. We don''t have to get all kinds of cold treatment from the Lu family. " Yao Qinglun remembered that Lin Mu was going to attend the meeting with them, and immediately laughed¡° A cold reception? " Lin Mu frowned slightly¡° It''s true that many young people who practice by themselves, or from small families and sects, participate in every Congress. These people are not paid attention to by the Lu family. After all, there are many big families and sects. The Lu family has put a lot of effort into receiving these people, so naturally they won''t pay attention to those small forces. " Yao Qinglun nodded¡° I see Lin Mu Weiwei nodded, which he can understand. The Lu family itself is a powerful family, and it is also known as the Qianwu family. It is more polite to treat equal or equal forces, but it is not so polite to those scattered people and small forces¡° I don''t know when the meeting will be held? " After thinking about it for a while, Lin Mu asked again. Although the Lu family is still in the process of preparation, it''s natural that a large family like the Yao family has better information. Maybe they know in advance. Maybe Lin Mu just asks casually¡° The time has been set. In ten days'' time, a large number of ancient martial arts practitioners will go to the Lu family. The once-in-30-year grand meeting will finally begin again! " Yao Qinglun''s eyes flashed a flash of divine light, as if he was looking forward to the upcoming conference¡° Ten days later, it will be held soon. " Knowing the time, Lin Mu was not very surprised. From ye Zixi, he already knew the news that the conference would be held in the near future¡° Does Xiao Lin have anything to deal with? We can arrange everything these days. We''ll be leaving in a week. After all, the meeting will be held in ten days. We can''t let the Lu family wait for us. It''s also a basic etiquette to get there in advance. " Yao Qinglun smiles at Lin Mu and asks¡° I really have something to arrange here, but it''s not a big deal. Let''s start on time in a week! " Lin Mu smiles and nods.

 Chapter 493

    After chatting with Yao Qinglun for a while about the specific matters of the meeting, Lin Mu saw that the time was almost up, and then he left. Yao Xianxian naturally stayed to accompany Yao Qinglun. After all, she walked outside all the year round and seldom came back to her family. Now she has the opportunity to accompany her relatives, so she naturally put her work aside for the time being.


    After leaving the siheyuan, Lin Mu didn''t go to school. Instead, he went directly to the saber company and listened to Wu Tianming''s report on the recent operation of the saber company and its secret training base in the Philippines.


    "In that case, in two months at most, the first mercenaries of the saber will be officially used?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Mu gently blew a cup of tea and drank a cup of tea ceremony.


    "Yes, because the quality of the first batch of veterans recruited is very high, and there are special forces veterans, so under the instructor training sent by Lin Shao, they have made great progress. Now they have fully adapted to the career of mercenary and can perform tasks at any time."


    Wu Tianming said with a happy face. After all, Lin Mu gave him a mercenary group as big as saber to take care of, which is his affirmation and trust in his ability. Even if he worked hard, he would do it well, otherwise he would fail Lin Mu''s trust.


    "Very good. How many mercenaries were the first trained?"


    Lin Mu nodded and asked with a smile.


    "The first batch was of high quality, with 4192 people."


    Wu Tianming immediately said that he didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He paid close attention to the training situation in the Philippines every day, and he was already familiar with these things.


    "Well, now that the training has come out, you need to accept the task. For specific matters, please contact the people from Haoyu consortium. For the time being, we will provide the protection business of Haoyu consortium in Europe, and other businesses will be expanded at that time."


    After a little thought, Lin Mu said.


    "OK, I will go to communicate with the relevant parties of Haoyu financial group."


    Wu Tianming doesn''t have any objection. Lin Mu is a god like figure in his heart. Even a big Mac like Haoyu financial group can lead the line. It''s a super large family group with global civilization. Most people don''t even have a way to know it.


    "At that time, I will set up a scientific research institute, which can be regarded as an independent department in the saber. This scientific research institute is responsible for the development and application of equipment. All funds and equipment will go through other channels. Remember not to disclose them."


    Lin Mu continued to say, "since the saber is a mercenary, then the equipment is very important. If we buy it from third parties, one can not be guaranteed by the advanced nature, and the two is that the armament of our Sabre will be known by our conscientious people, so we can plan for our equipment in time."


    "What Lin Shao said is reasonable. I am worried about this matter recently. There are many manufacturers providing arms, and there are three manufacturers who can buy some extremely advanced weapons. But none of them can guarantee that our information will not be leaked. After all, there are too many spies in this world, and we can''t trust others too much."


    Wu Tianming nodded, and Lin Mu''s idea coincided with him.


    "Yes, we will have our own scientific research institute and production line. We have to make our own armaments. We can buy ordinary things from others, but we must have our own unique weapons and equipment in order to be far away from others in combat effectiveness."


    Lin Mu pondered and said that he had been thinking about the scientific research department for a long time. He had been thinking about it when he got Enzo before, and now Lin Lin appeared again. The cooperation between the two people is just like a tiger adding wings. They can produce many unexpected equipment, such as the tracker on Murakami''s magic knife, which even Japan has not checked out.


    After discussing with Wu Tianming for a while about the future development of saber, Lin Mu left the company and went home alone. A week later, he was going to the Lu family to participate in the martial arts competition. He had to make some preparations.


    There were a large number of people who attended the conference. Among the people he knew, ye Zixi and Ji Qinglan. Ye Zixi followed the sect, Ji Qinglan followed the Ji family, and he went on the road with the Yao family.


    It doesn''t need too many extra things. He is mainly preparing to refine some pills to quickly recover the true Qi and injuries during the martial arts competition. At that time, there will be so many practitioners of true Qi in the martial arts competition, all of them are young people under 30 years old. I''m afraid there is a great chance of young masters.


    Lin Mu himself won''t worry too much. Even if someone is more powerful than him, he won''t be hurt. He almost represents the extreme of the realm of true Qi. If he really meets an expert who entered the congenital realm before he was 30 years old, he also has the means to protect himself.


    The refined pills are mainly used by Ji Qinglan and ye Zixi. After all, although they are powerful, they don''t have many opportunities to fight with others, and their on-the-spot performance may not be very satisfactory, so it''s better to prepare some healing pills in advance.


    In the middle of a week, Lin Mu never went to school again. She stayed at home and kept refining pills and practicing. She adjusted her state to the best before the battle. In the middle, ye Zixi left first. If she wanted to go with the sisters in the master''s sect, she had to go ahead.


    On the last day, Ji Qinglan also returned to Ji''s family. Each guwu family and implicit family set out one after another. Lin Mu also sorted out the things, collected the refined pills and other items into the ring, and then set out to find Yao Xian. It''s still in the former siheyuan. They agreed to gather here before departure. When all the Yao family members arrive, everyone will set out for the Lu family immediately. By the time Lin Mu arrived, there were four more people in Yao''s team. One was an old man, who should be a little older than Yao Qinglun. The other three were young people, who should be nearly 30 years old. One of them had a strong breath, which made Lin Mu have a better look¡° Ah mu, this is my grandfather, and the other three are all my cousins. They are the main force participating in this conference. They have been practicing outside all the time before, so that they can compete for a good place in this conference and add another powerful martial arts mental skill for my Yao family. " Seeing that Lin Mu came, Yao Xianxian immediately ran over and took Lin Mu''s arm to introduce him intimately. It turned out that the last old man to come was Yao Qingfeng, Yao Xianxian''s grandfather. He was the fourth eldest in his family and was called the fourth master of Yao. When he participated in the Qianwu aristocratic family martial arts competition, he was seriously injured by a young genius of the Lu family. After a long time of cultivation, he finally saved his life. Yao Qingfeng was 29 years old when he took part in the conference, and he will be 30 years old in another year. He was ready to stand out in the conference and win a good place for the Yao family. The competition in front of him was smooth sailing and the progress was very smooth. However, in the last few important rounds of martial arts competitions, Yao Qingfeng met Lu Xuan, the most evil person of the Lu family''s generation. At the age of 15, he entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, and he was only 19 when he participated in the martial arts competition. However, Lu Xuan, who has been advanced for less than four years, suddenly showed his strength completely different from that of the previous competition. His extremely powerful strength even seriously injured Yao Qingfeng. If he didn''t stop the competition, I''m afraid Yao Qingfeng would have died in the challenge arena that time. After the meeting, Yao Qingfeng, who was brought back to his family by Yao''s family, even lost the idea of survival for a time. Fortunately, Yao''s grandmother made unremitting efforts to take care of him at that time, and finally regained Yao Qingfeng''s will to survive. Only then did she gradually recover her body. Although his body is back to normal, Yao Qingfeng also takes the initiative to go on the road of cultivation. He is seriously injured. It''s a miracle to save his life. It''s just extravagant to want to continue cultivation. However, Yao Qingfeng didn''t think much after he recovered. Since he couldn''t go on the road of cultivation, he devoted himself to business. He spent half his life managing the Yao family''s business in order and got the title of fourth master Yao. Yao Xianxian told Lin Mu all these things, but Lin Mu didn''t expect that Yao Qingfeng would come to watch the martial arts contest. It seems that Yao Qingfeng has really solved the knot 30 years ago. Otherwise, he would never go to Lu''s sad place again¡° Lin Mu has met two old men. " Walking to the inner room, Lin Mu greets Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun¡° Good! Good! I''ve been praising you for your excellent martial arts skills for the past two days. Today I see that you really deserve your reputation! " Yao Qingfeng looked at Lin Mu carefully. He must take good care of the person who may become his son-in-law. However, Lin Mu is really excellent. Even if he is used to meeting the children of excellent families, he can''t find any fault. His eyes are full of appreciation¡° I''m flattered. " Lin Mu was very modest and said with a smile¡° Brother Lin, my name is Yao Taihua. I can be regarded as the main force of the Yao family participating in the conference. If I meet brother Lin in the martial arts contest, I''d like to ask brother Lin to show mercy at that time. Don''t let me down like that boy Lin Weitian. " Standing behind Yao Qingfeng, a young man who looked very calm said with a smile to Lin Mu. Hearing the name of Yao Taihua, Lin Mu immediately knew that Yao Xianxian was the most outstanding young man of his generation. He had entered the realm of true Qi cultivation at the age of 21.

 Chapter 494

    Although the Yao family is very powerful, it refers to the comprehensive strength of the family. However, in terms of the force of the guwu family, it is not a very powerful guwu family. It can only be said that it is wandering in the middle reaches.


    After all, in business, the Yao family also invested a lot of human and material resources, which indirectly led to the lack of time for the young generation of the family in cultivation. It is different from the pure ancient martial family like the Lin family to allocate part of their time to deal with family affairs.


    But the Yao family is also trying to solve this problem. Among the people who pursue Yao''s slender, many young people come from various families. Maybe these young people are not the best, but the guwu family behind them has many powerful families behind them.


    For example, although Lin Weitian is only a prodigal child, his strength is OK. The reason why the Yao family acquiesces in his pursuit of Yao Xianxian is that he has the support of the whole Lin family behind him. What the Yao family values is the strength of the Lin family, not Lin Weitian.


    In general, the major guwu aristocratic families expand their family strength through marriage, and learning from each other''s strong points is the preferred way for these families. For example, if the Yao family wants to find a husband for Yao Xianxian, the first thing to consider is the powerful guwu aristocratic family like the Lin family, which does not need the other family''s great power in the secular world.


    The emergence of Lin Mu just meets the requirements of the Yao family. His personal strength is very strong. Even if he doesn''t have any power in the secular world, the Yao family won''t mind, because the Yao family is already very strong in this respect. He doesn''t need to marry another family to strengthen the power of the family.


    After the downfall of Yao Qingfeng''s time, Yao Taihua, who was very gifted in cultivation, showed extraordinary talent from the beginning of practicing martial arts, and successfully entered the realm of true Qi cultivation at the age of 21.


    Today, Yao Taihua, 29, has been in the realm of true Qi cultivation for more than eight years. If he attends the Qianwu family meeting, he is one of the more advantageous people. After all, according to common sense, the longer he stays in a realm, the stronger his strength will be. Of course, the evil like Lin Mu can''t be counted.


    "Brother Taihua, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    As for Yao Taihua''s idea of keeping his hand, Lin Mu laughs and greets Yao Taihua.


    "We''ve heard a lot about brother Lin''s name. I''ve long heard that Xianxian has found a boyfriend. He''s very powerful. Today, he''s really extraordinary. It''s said that the boy Lin Weitian wants to challenge brother Lin beyond his capacity. I really don''t know how powerful he is."


    Yao Taihua said with a smile.


    "This time, Xiao Lin will join us in the meeting of Qianwu aristocratic family. During the rest of the meeting, you should have a good discussion with Xiao Lin. don''t you know how to grasp the opportunity when such an expert stays with us?"


    Yao Qinglun said with a smile that he was very smart and deserved to be the essence of a businessman. He did not miss any opportunities that could bring benefits.


    Lin Mu has no money and no place to go. Now I''m going to the meeting with their Yao family. Of course, I have to seize the opportunity to have a good exchange. It''s also good to warm up before the meeting, so as not to play a wrong role.


    "Yes, I''ve long wanted to compete with brother Lin. I don''t know if brother Lin can give me some advice. Recently, I have some doubts in my cultivation. Of course, if brother Lin is inconvenient, it doesn''t matter. We still have a long time to go. We have plenty of opportunities."


    Yao Taihua is also a smart man. Since Yao Qinglun has said that, he immediately goes along with the topic. Since then, he can confirm his martial arts, and he can also explore Lin Mu''s background in advance. He is not the waste of Lin Weitian. He can still see some clues when he fights with Lin Mu.


    "I don''t dare to give you advice. If brother Taihua is interested, let''s compare two moves and draw at will."


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "That''s really good. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. It''s better to be now. It''s rare to meet a master like brother Lin. I''m really itching."


    Yao Taihua said excitedly.


    "Brother!"


    Yao slender jiaochen a, white one eye excited Yao Taihua.


    "It''s OK, slim. Since brother Taihua is interested, I''ll go through two moves with him."


    Lin Mu patted Yao''s slender shoulder, then looked at Yao Taihua, "brother Taihua, please!"


    They came to the yard from the inner room one after another. After all, the space in the yard is larger, and it''s more convenient for them to perform their martial arts. Yao Qinglun and Yao Qingfeng brothers also came to the door of the inner room, ready to watch their martial arts competition. Yao''s children in the back quickly moved the stool to let the two old men sit down.


    "Brother Lin, since I entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, my major skill has become the soul breaking sword skill. But today I''m just fighting, so we don''t have to carry weapons."


    Looking at Lin Mu standing at will, Yao Taihua smiles and reports his own martial arts.


    "Soul breaking Sabre technique. Brother Taihua practiced this Sabre technique. It''s said that the sabre technique has reached the highest level. Only the light of the sabre can break the soul. It''s very sharp. I didn''t expect to see this Sabre technique today."


    Lin Mu nodded and laughed¡° That is the highest level of sabre technique. I still have a long way to go. The level of our ancestors is the goal we have been trying to achieve. " Yao Taihua said modestly¡° What brother Taihua said is reasonable. The realm of our ancestors is really what we want to achieve all our lives. What I practice is a palm technique, which is called eighteen dragon subduing palms. Up to now, I have achieved a little success. " Now that Yao Taihua has spoken frankly about his own martial arts, Lin Mu will not hide it. He has also spoken freely. Even if he doesn''t say it, he will bring it back and start. From the perspective of Yao family, basic mountain can also see the origin of the palm technique. After all, the eighteen dragon subduing palms are so famous that most martial arts practitioners have heard of them¡° Eighteen dragon subduing palms! It turns out that brother Lin is practicing the most powerful and positive palm technique of this school! " Yao Taihua suddenly showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu was practicing this palm technique, which means that Lin Mu''s true Qi has reached a very rich situation, because this palm technique must be promoted by strong true Qi, otherwise it would not be as fierce as the general palm technique¡° It''s true that when we fight, we have no eyes. Brother Taihua should be more careful. " Lin Mu nodded and said, "when you start, no one knows what will happen. Even Lin Mu can''t control the whole situation at any time. It''s normal to miss. He doesn''t want to affect his relationship with the Yao family because of this little thing."¡° Brother Lin, don''t worry about it. When you fight later, please don''t worry about it. If you are timid, you will lose the meaning of competition. " Yao Taihua is very magnanimous, and he can''t see any affectation in his expression, which makes Lin Mu appreciate very much. Sure enough, there are excellent people in the aristocratic family. Not all of them are like Lin Weitian. If so, these aristocratic families can''t be passed on for so long¡° OK, brother Taihua, please move Lin Mu nodded. He was very confident in Yao Taihua. He just said that just in case. If he really started, he still had more room¡° Brother Lin, please be careful! " Yao Taihua has a starting style. Although he doesn''t really pull out the sword, he has been immersed in the soul breaking sword technique for eight years. Even if he doesn''t use the real sword, the pure hand sword is powerful. He can use the hand instead of the sword to perform the soul breaking sword technique. Lin Mu is standing at his feet. Yao Taihua is much more powerful than Lin Weitian. Even he has to work hard to deal with it. He can''t deal with it as casually as Lin Weitian. His real Qi comes up slightly. He stares at Yao Taihua''s knife to see how his opponent will attack. Although Lu Shouyang was born in the Qianwu family, when he left the Lu family, he didn''t bring too many martial arts secrets. He just brought some more powerful martial arts. When he gave them to Lin Mu, he didn''t give them too many unique skills. He was afraid that Lin Mu would be greedy. So Lin Mu is very interested in other martial arts. Although he has a high vision, it''s no harm for him to know more about other martial arts. What''s more, soul breaking Sabre is a high-level martial arts¡° Ho Yao Taihua gave a light drink and flashed to Lin Mu. The right hand stretched flat and the edge of the palm collapsed tightly. When it passed through the air, it brought a strong wind and made a tearing sound. It can be seen that the palm is fast and powerful. There is no doubt that there is no problem in cutting a small tree. When his right palm was close to Lin Mu, Yao Taihua added another move. He fished from the bottom of his left backhand pocket, lifted the knife from the bottom to the top along the middle line of Lin Mu''s body, cut the knife from the top, and launched a fierce attack in an instant. Lin Mu''s eyes jumped slightly. Judging from the offensive launched by Yao Taihua, he had seen that Yao Taihua should be good at double sabres, and the attack coordination of his two hands was so smooth. It seems that he should practice double sabres in his daily practice. However, Yao Taihua''s attack speed is fast, and the speed of Lin Mu''s defense is faster. He only used one hand to block Yao Taihua''s two handed sword attack. His right hand is a lightning like upper block, which first blocks the lower hand knife grid, and then with the help of the rebound force, he instantly sinks to the Dantian position, blocking the upper hand knife. Both of them used real Qi when they attacked. Yao Taihua was also immersed in the cultivation of real Qi for eight years. In addition, he also practiced the inner mental skills of the upper Yao family. His whole body of real Qi is not weak.

 Chapter 495

    Standing in the same place, Lin Mu has taken Yao Taihua''s two wave knife attacks like lightning. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the situation. There is no fluctuation on his calm face. Obviously, this kind of attack is nothing to him.


    Yao Taihua''s face suddenly flashed a ray of light in his eyes, which is the precursor of mobilizing a large number of Qi. The rapid movement of Qi in his body has been reflected through the brilliance of his eyes. In an instant, his whole body''s breath suddenly soared.


    Yao Taihua, who has successfully approached Lin Mu, suddenly thrusts his hands forward. Countless illusions burst out in an instant. His arms dance into a group of illusions, and a fierce howling burst out in the air. It is obvious that the speed of the hand knife has reached the level of poking the air.


    Lin Mu''s eyes were also slightly bright. It was not that he used much real Qi, but that he was surprised by Yao Taihua''s sudden attack. It was obvious that there was a big gap between the world and the world.


    "It seems that just now he was showing the enemy''s weakness and wanted to make a surprise attack. He changed the attack speed in an instant and achieved the goal of winning with the help of the opponent''s instant consternation. He was really not a simple person. He had already figured out the countermeasures from the beginning."


    Lin Mu didn''t panic. Even if Yao Taihua suddenly broke out such a fierce attack, he still stood in the same place and didn''t mean to step back.


    "Taihua''s explosive speed and power are perfect. It has reached an extreme. If you want to increase the power again, unless the true Qi is strengthened, the power will be the limit."


    Yao Qingfeng, who is sitting at the door watching the two men''s martial arts competition, has a bright eye. It''s obvious that Yao Taihua''s move makes him very satisfied. After all, he is a child of the Yao family. He is very pleased to have such achievements in martial arts.


    He came back from a serious injury in the assembly that year. Although he cured his injury, he can''t continue to practice martial arts any more. He is still very concerned about the gifted martial arts of his family''s children. Naturally, he hopes that these children can go further in their cultivation.


    "Among the younger generation, Taihua is indeed the most outstanding one. It''s very rare that this hand spirit style can be used in this field without the help of weapons. It''s just that it can have such power only by using the hand knife."


    Yao Qinglun also nodded with satisfaction.


    "I don''t know how Kobayashi can deal with this move. The attack speed of fenghun style is very fast. It can attack more than 20 times in a moment, and the attack range covers the whole body. It''s a very difficult move to resist. It''s also an advanced move in the soul breaking Sabre technique."


    Yao Qingfeng looks at Lin Mu with great interest, and wants to see how he can take over the spirit of Zhaofeng.


    "I guess I''ll have to step back. This move is different from Taihua''s attempt. Even if Kobayashi''s martial arts are excellent, I''m afraid he''ll have to stay away from Taihua for a while and look for Taihua''s flaws to attack again."


    Yao Qinglun said thoughtfully, staring at the two people in the yard without blinking.


    "Yes, I guess so, too."


    Yao Qingfeng nodded and laughed. They both agreed that even if Lin Mu faced this move, he would have to retreat for a while to avoid the powerful attack range of fenghun style. However, the fact in front of them made them pale.


    In the face of Yao Taihua''s fierce wind soul attack, Lin Mu''s true Qi was raised from the Dantian in an instant, and then ran all over his body. A slight dragon chant came out of Lin Mu''s body, and the powerful momentum immediately covered the whole scene, as if a huge dragon was going to break out of his body.


    "What?"


    "How can it be?"


    Yao Qinglun and Yao Qingfeng screamed at the same time, and they stood up together, with an incredible look on their faces. Because Lin Mu''s momentum just passed on, his true Qi is no less powerful than Yao Qinglun, who has been practicing for decades.


    As we all know, even if there are martial arts talents, they are superior in understanding, but the cultivation of true Qi is also a kind of water grinding Kung Fu. It must be practiced over time to become more powerful.


    Moves can have an epiphany, and mental skills can also have an epiphany, but the true Qi can''t be realized. It''s not that high savvy can accumulate faster. Even the top level mental skills can''t make a young man equal to the skill of a person who practices Jiazi.


    However, in front of him, Lin Mu broke this rule. In terms of the richness of true Qi, he was no less than the true Qi accumulated by the people who had practiced for a long time. This was an incredible miracle. No wonder Yao Qinglun and Yao Qingfeng were so surprised.


    Even if someone uses the method of enlightening others to instill internal power into his disciples or posterity, a large part of the internal power will be lost, and less than half of them will be accepted.


    Moreover, because Qi is not self-cultivation, it can''t be tactful in control. Only after years of cultivation, can the Qi gradually be refined to the state of being like an armchair.


    Lin Muke didn''t care about the surprise of the two old Yao men. After mobilizing his real Qi, he immediately pushed with one palm in his left hand. It''s a very simple move. It''s not any fancy, but it''s the most powerful move of dragon subduing eighteen palm single attack.


    highlight dragon''s shame! With a flat push, the huge Qi in the body immediately found a place to vent, and rushed out along the left palm, forming a transparent dragon head shape in front of Lin Mu''s body. A loud sound of dragon chanting suddenly rang out of thin air in the yard. To break through skillfulness with strength, to reduce ten benefits with one strength! In the face of Yao Taihua''s exquisite wind soul style, Lin Mu didn''t step back, but directly chose the way of pressure. With a strong move, Kang long regretted to attack, and the huge Qi immediately released, forming the dragon of Qi¡° No! Go back¡° Do not hard connect! " The Yao family''s two old men suddenly felt a tremor in their hearts, but Lin Mu didn''t move. They were scared by the powerful attack like a mountain falling apart. They expected Yao Taihua to fight for the Yao family''s place in the conference, but they couldn''t be beaten to death by Lin Mu here. If Wan guanxun was seriously injured, he couldn''t be cured in just a few days. Even if it was a powerful panacea, it was impossible for him to recover his serious injury in a few days. Of course, they didn''t know the power of Lin Mu Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, just because of pure worry¡° It''s so strong! " Lin Mu''s strong hand force, the strong wind alone, had already made Yao Taihua unable to open his eyes. He felt a gust of wind blowing, and his eyes suddenly turned dark. He even felt that he was about to shed tears. The wind soul style, which was full of energy, was also in a mess, and immediately lost its essence. Yao Taihua, who knew that the situation was not good, immediately made a decision in his heart. As soon as he stepped over, he quickly stepped back a few steps. At the same time, he filled his arms with genuine Qi and quickly danced in front of him, trying to defend Lin Mu''s move. The powerful Kang long had regrets. However, when Yao Taihua stepped back for five steps, he suddenly stopped, because he could not feel the strong attack in front of him. His eyes, which were tears from the strong wind, also slowed down, and finally he could open a gap. He was stunned. The dragon''s remorse from Lin Mu didn''t disappear. The ferocious dragon''s head just stopped in front of him. The huge dragon''s head made up of genuine Qi was swinging slightly in the air. The sunlight was shining through the huge tree cover and scattered spots. These spots were shining on the transparent genuine Qi dragon, which had a different aesthetic feeling¡° It''s incredible¡° It''s incredible¡° How can someone control Qi to such a degree? "¡° It''s too awesome! The eighteen dragon subduing palms, which are famous for their power, can send and receive freely. What is the level of his martial arts Yao Qinglun and Yao Qingfeng were so surprised that they couldn''t restrain their inner excitement. This incredible control of Qi was beyond their understanding. Not to mention the powerful 18 dragon subduing palms, which were common palms, there were few people who could control Qi to this level¡° Brother Lin''s strength is far better than mine. I''m convinced that Taihua has lost. I''m afraid no one will be able to compete with brother Lin at this conference. It seems that brother Lin''s first prize is already in his hands! " Yao Taihua was slightly stunned, and then slowly put away the real Qi, looked at Lin Mu with admiration and said¡° First of all, I don''t dare to. After all, I can practice to this point. Maybe there are other talents who can practice to the same point. But who wins and who loses will be understood after a trial. " Lin Mu slowly regained his true Qi. For him, it''s the first time to control Kang Long''s repentance, but Yao Taihua can''t avoid it just now. If Kang Long''s repentance hits Yao Taihua, he will be seriously injured. However, after cultivating the six pulse divine sword, his control over Qi is more and more powerful. He can control Qi to rotate and compress for dozens of turns, and send out extremely fierce sword Qi attack. Although it''s a little hard to control Kang long you Hui, he can''t control it¡° Ha ha, brother Lin is too modest. If someone of the older generation can compete with him, I absolutely believe it. But among the people who attended the meeting, if there are people under 30 who can compete with him, I absolutely will not believe it! " Yao Taihua shook his head and said with a smile. Although he lost to Lin Mu, he saw a master like Lin Mu and a strong control over Qi, which made him see a new realm. It turned out that martial arts could be cultivated to such a high level, which lit a bright light for his future cultivation¡° Brother Taihua looks up to Mr. Lin too much. I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve it! " Lin Mu also laughed. They looked at each other and walked towards the inner room together.

 Chapter 496

    "Amazing! It''s amazing


    Yao Qingfeng looked at Lin Mu, his eyes were full of admiration, and he was talking to himself.


    "Fourth brother, have you finally met a powerful young master?"


    Yao Qinglun laughed and patted Yao Qingfeng on the back.


    "I''ve seen it. I''ve really seen it this time!"


    Yao Qingfeng kept on saying that he met Lu Xuan, a new villain of the Lu family, at the meeting of Qianwu aristocratic family. He was seriously injured by Lu Xuan, who was only 19 years old. He never recovered. He even thought that no one in the world could resist the villain genius of the Lu family.


    But today I found that there are so many demons in the world. Lin Mu is even more demonic than Lu Xuan. Although Lu Xuan entered the realm of true Qi cultivation at the age of 15, he was definitely not as strong as Lin Mu at the age of 20.


    Even after seeing the strength of Lin Mu, Yao Qingfeng has concluded that among the people under 30 years old, there is no one better than Lin Mu. Lin Mu''s accomplishments have completely exceeded this age level.


    "I think Taihua is right. Kobayashi must be the first place in this conference. With such powerful strength, I can''t imagine any family or sect that can cultivate such talents."


    Yao Qinglun looks at Lin Mu with a smile. Now the more he looks at Lin Mu, the more he likes him. He is full of praise for Yao Xianxian''s eyes. Originally, the family has always had doubts about Yao Xianxian''s affairs. He thinks that Yao Xianxian shouldn''t have made a boyfriend so hastily.


    Because for a family like Yao family, the interests of the family are the most important. Yao Xianxian''s excellence is a great bargaining chip of the Yao family. In the future, it will be a big backing or a powerful cooperative family for Yao family.


    Fortunately, Yao Qingfeng''s grandfather was Yao Qingfeng. Although he was troubled by the failure of the martial arts competition for many years, fortunately, he picked himself up and gave up his martial arts and went into business. He managed the Yao family''s business in an orderly way. Over the years, he has made great contributions to the Yao family.


    With Yao Qingfeng standing in front of him, other people don''t say much about Yao''s behavior. But after all, Yao is a member of Yao''s family. If Lin Mu really doesn''t have any strength, or is an ordinary martial arts practitioner, those elders of Yao''s family will not be able to pass.


    So Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun came here to have a special look at Lin Mu to see if this young man is as good as Yao Xianxian said. They are also afraid that Yao Xianxian is a beauty in the eye of the beholder.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Mu gave them such a big surprise this time. Now they even think it''s necessary to find a way to tie up Lin Mu. Such an excellent talent should not be robbed by other families. After all, there are many excellent girls in other big families, and there are many who can compare with Yao.


    "In this world, there are many talents. If I can make this achievement today, maybe someone''s fortune is better than me, the talent is higher than me, and it''s normal for me to surpass my strength."


    Although Lin Mu didn''t think that anyone could really compare with him, after all, many aspects of his conditions were almost unique, and the possibility of making a copy was too low to be any lower, he still had to be modest and not leave a bad impression of arrogance.


    "Kobayashi is really modest, but it''s a good thing for young people to be modest. We should have a heart of awe towards the world. After all, the world is too big. We are just one of the small individuals."


    Yao Qingfeng liked Lin Mu more and more. He took Lin Mu to the inner room and sat down.


    "Xiao Lin, where did you learn all this Kung Fu? Do you have a teacher? "


    Yao Qingfeng asked kindly.


    "In fact, there is one master, but I didn''t give any advice when I was practicing. I just gave me the secret book. Most of the time, I thought about it by myself."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "speaking of this master, he is still a member of the Lu family. However, he had some problems in the Lu family at that time, and was finally driven out by the Lu family. This time I went to the Lu family to compete, the master''s problem is also one of the problems to be solved."


    "The Lu family?"


    Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun looked at each other, with a trace of curiosity in their eyes.


    "Yes, Shifu is really a member of the Lu family, but now he is not. Because the Lu family has driven him out, and he will go back to this meeting. What happened in those years has always been a thorn in his heart. If we don''t solve it, I''m afraid there will always be a knot in his heart."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "The Lu family is not an ordinary family. Even if you want to challenge the Lu family, you are still far away from it. Since your master was expelled from the Lu family in those years, it shows that the matter is still very serious. Ordinary families will not easily expel their people."


    Yao Qingfeng''s eyes flashed a dignified look.


    "Yes, Xiao Lin, you have to consider this matter well. With your strength, if you are in the name of my Yao family, then this conference will surely be the first place. At that time, you can give priority to any unique knowledge collected by the Lu family. But if you are connected with your master, it is not certain that the Lu family will fulfill its promise." Yao Qinglun also said on one side with a sincere heart. Even though Lin Mu''s strength is very strong now, there are not many old masters who can match Lin Mu. Of course, they only see the tip of the iceberg of Lin Mu''s strength, and Lin Mu will not disclose all his strength to others. Yao Qinglun also knew that Lin Mu must have hidden some strength, but even if he didn''t know the real strength, he also knew that Lin Mu alone could not fight against the giant Lu family. The Lu family has been handed down for thousands of years and is known as the Qianwu aristocratic family. The inside information of the family is by no means comparable to that of the ordinary aristocratic family. Other people don''t talk about Lu Xuan, the demon of Lu family who defeated Yao Qingfeng at that time. Since the first World War, Lu Xuan has never appeared in everyone''s sight. But after so many years, no one knows what level Lu Xuan''s martial arts have reached. This is just Lu Jiaming''s more terrible figure on the surface. In secret, I don''t know how many very afraid experts are hiding. It''s said that Lu''s Sutra pavilion has never been lost since ancient times. We can imagine how powerful the Lu family is. The Sutra pavilion has collected countless unique secrets, which naturally attracts countless people to sneak in and steal them. But over the years, no one has ever heard of success¡° I know your worries. Don''t worry. I won''t fight with the Lu family. After all, I''m just one person. The Lu family is a whole family. I''m not stupid enough to tear my face with a big family like the Lu family. " Lin Mu smiles and nods¡° That''s good. That''s good. " Yao Qingfeng patted the back of Lin Mu''s hand. "I''m afraid you''re young. I can''t think of it for a moment. I''ll fight for your master. At that time, I''ll directly offend the Lu family. In Wulin, the Lu family has a great influence. It''s better not to offend them."¡° Well, I understand. " The Yao family also cared about him. Lin Mu was very clear about this, so he didn''t say much. He just nodded. However, Lu Shouyang''s problems can not be solved, and there are still many doubts about the problems at that time. According to the truth, Lu Shouyang should not be driven out of the Lu family so arbitrarily. However, Lu Shouyang was directly expelled from the Lu family when he did not even have the opportunity to defend. There is also the top martial arts mental skill of the Lu family collected by Lu Shouyang. This martial art can be called the most magical martial arts in the history of Chinese martial arts. There is no one or even no martial arts mental skill that can be paralleled with it, which is the highest secret of the Lu family collection. Even people of the Lu family, without any status, would not know the existence of Beiming Shengong. Every generation of the Lu family will choose the best children to practice the northern underworld skill. Lu Shouyang was also one of the selected people at that time. However, the threshold for the cultivation of the northern underworld skill is very high. Entering the realm of true Qi is just the most basic condition. In terms of talent and savvy, Lu Shouyang needs amazing talents. His bad luck is here. When he was at the peak of his cultivation, he once traveled for a while and met a very powerful master in the middle of the journey. But in the process of getting along with each other, Lu Shouyang was surprised to find that this master''s martial arts mental skill was very similar to the Lu family''s Beiming magic skill. Lu Shouyang knew very well that this skill had not been practiced by anyone except the Lu family. Unable to restrain his curiosity, Lu Shouyang finally asks the mysterious man and reveals his identity as a child of the Lu family. Unexpectedly, the master turns over and doesn''t recognize him. He directly kills Lu Shouyang. If it''s not for his great fortune, he almost dies in the hands of the master. Most of his martial arts skills have been abolished. Lu Shouyang finally tosses and turns to return to the Lu family. Unexpectedly, he has just reported this to the Presbyterian Council. Soon, he is expelled from the Lu family, and even has no chance to defend himself. In this way, he is deprived of the identity of the Lu family''s children. Lu Shouyang, aggrieved in his heart, joined the Baolong troupe with the help of his good friends. For so many years, he has never forgotten this incident and has been investigating the truth behind it. However, he lacks an opportunity, an opportunity for him to return to Lu''s home. Just at this time, Lin Mu appeared!

 Chapter 497

    The appearance of Lin Mu gives Lu Shouyang a glimmer of hope. He wants to take advantage of Lin Mu''s opportunity to participate in the conference. It''s better for Lin Mu to win the first place, so that he can go to the Sutra pavilion to read the unique skill of Beiming, the Lu family.


    At that time, the people of the Lu family will certainly come out to stop. After all, the Lu family has been inheriting this martial arts for thousands of years, and there has never been an outsider practicing this martial arts. Of course, this is just an outsider saying, because Lu Shouyang has met an outsider who is suspected of practicing the northern underworld magic arts.


    As long as the Lu family refuses Lin Mu to look at Beiming''s magic skill for this reason, Lu Shouyang can come out to confront him and ask the Lu family to explain the situation of that year.


    At that time, before the conference was over, all the aristocratic families and sects were waiting for the most outstanding talents to choose their martial arts. Let''s see what kind of martial arts they chose. Under such huge pressure, even the Lu family had to give an explanation.


    Because when the Congress was held, the Lu family had made it clear that the first one could freely choose a martial arts mental skill to practice in the Sutra Pavilion. This was the promise of the Lu family and the main reason why people flocked to the Congress.


    There are so many martial arts and mental skills collected by the Qianwu family that it makes any family blush. Even the Shaolin Temple, which has been standing for thousands of years, is not as good as the Lu family in terms of Sutra collection. The great name of the Qianwu family is not just blown out, but handed down from generation to generation.


    As for Lu Shouyang''s plan, Lin Mu is clear in his mind. Although Lu Shouyang didn''t make it clear, Lin Mu is not a fool. As long as he has a little guess, and the reason why Lu Shouyang was expelled before, he will know why Lu Shouyang recommended him to practice this northern underworld magic skill.


    Although Lu Shouyang is suspected of taking advantage of him, Lin Mu doesn''t mind. If a person doesn''t even have the value to let others use him, he won''t have much potential. The reason why Lu Shouyang chooses him is that he is strong enough to compete for the first place in the conference.


    When Lu Shouyang introduced the magic of Beiming magical skill, Lin Mu had decided to get it. Under the current environment of the earth, it was very helpful for him. After all, it was difficult for him to accumulate enough energy to break through the golden elixir period by training alone.


    Not because of his own qualifications, not because of the lack of skills, but because of the whole environment of the earth''s cultivation, he is not allowed to advance, and the thin aura of heaven and earth can not support him to pursue a higher realm!


    It''s a long time ago that the world''s peerless masters have discovered this problem. It''s conceivable that such a result is helpless and lost for those masters who have been chasing a higher level all their lives.


    It has been practiced for decades, even hundreds of years, not to mention the peerless experts. If Lin Mu had not encountered any natural or man-made disasters, he could easily reach the longevity of nearly 200 years. Their physical skills are far beyond ordinary people, and their life expectancy is naturally longer.


    For those masters, the meaning of the rest of their life is basically to pursue a higher realm. They have long ignored all the worldly things. For them, they are just passing away. People''s death is like a lamp out. In the end, it''s just a piece of loess.


    If you can''t let life continue, no matter how rich and prosperous you are, it will be nothing after all.


    This is even more true for Lin Mu. His realm is far beyond those experts of that year. It is different from those experts who want to break through the golden elixir period. Breaking through the golden elixir period is only the first step to recover his cultivation, which is to be able to open the mysterious ring.


    There are a lot of pills and auxiliary cultivation materials in the ring. As long as he can open the ring, his cultivation will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. He won''t practice as slowly as he does now. Even the rare aura on the earth can''t stop him.


    For him in the golden elixir period, he only needs to pay attention to the improvement and breakthrough of the realm when practicing. As for the accumulation of energy, he has a lot of top pills in the cultivation world. Even if he can''t take them directly, with the help of the array, he can also absorb a lot of aura in the pills.


    However, the premise of all this is that he must break through to the golden elixir period first, and then he can do these things. So before the end of Shouyuan, he must find a way to break through to the golden elixir period, and in this process, the things in the mysterious ring can''t help him.


    That''s why Lin Mu wanted to get the northern underworld divine skill, because the northern underworld divine skill can absorb the energy cultivated by others, and also refine the personal mark carried by these energy, so as to avoid the occurrence of being possessed by the devil.


    Although it''s very immoral to absorb the energy from others'' hard work, Lin Mu doesn''t intend to become a big demon from now on. He hunts the practitioners everywhere. Baolong regiment has a lot of opponent''s information, and he can finish it in the process of carrying out the task.


    In this way, we can accelerate the process of accumulating enough energy before breaking through the golden elixir period. As for what to do when we break through the golden elixir period, Lin Mu has not thought so far yet. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. He believes that there will be other ways at that time.


    "By the way, Kobayashi, if you win the first place in this conference, do you have any martial arts you want to cultivate?"


    Yao Qingfeng looked at Lin Mu who was meditating. He thought that Lin Mu was really thinking about when to choose the best martial arts. He immediately asked with a smile. Although Lin Mu is very powerful, he is still a young man after all. Yao Qingfeng takes it for granted that there is no deep research on the cognition of martial arts, but the Yao family is different. As one of the old martial arts families, they know a lot about martial arts. Even if the Yao family can''t get these martial arts mental skills, the Lu family''s Sutra Pavilion is very likely to get them. So they just need to give Lin Mu some proper advice and let Lin Mu go to get them by himself. Such a little busy can win Lin Mu''s favor. Why not¡° I''ve already thought about it. My master has told me what kind of mental skill I should choose. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° oh Your master has already told you? " Yao Qingfeng''s face flashed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu''s master had assigned the martial arts to be practiced¡° Yes, I have to get this martial arts skill, so I have to fight for the first place in this conference. I just hope that there won''t be too strong opponents at that time. " Lin Mu nodded¡° Ha ha, what are you worried about, brother Lin? If you have such a powerful power, you should worry about others. Those who attend the meeting don''t know that brother Lin is going to attend. Otherwise, I think many people will go back to their home and don''t have to participate in the martial arts contest, because there is no hope. " Yao Taihua laughed loudly. What he said is really reasonable. According to the martial arts that Lin Mu has revealed now, there will be almost no opponents in the conference, not to mention the hidden strength. Although he didn''t ask, Yao Taihua can be sure that Lin Mugang didn''t give full play to his strength. Even he didn''t give full play to his strength. Although he won''t be Lin Mu''s opponent, he knows that Lin Mu has some hidden strength, which is the common habit of practitioners¡° In addition to the martial arts competition, there are many other advantages of the meeting. Even if you know you can''t win it, many families and sects will go to the Lu family. After all, this kind of opportunity is once every 30 years. It''s a pity not to see it. Besides, you can also communicate with other sects. It''s a rare opportunity! " Yao Qingfeng shakes his head. The purpose of many aristocratic families and families attending the meeting is not to win the first place, but to find ways to get to know other families and sects, and to strengthen the power of their own families or sects. Just like the salon reception in the upper class today, the Lu family provides a huge stage, depending on how the various families and sects play their roles¡° It''s true that you should go out for a walk. Maybe you can get to know some experts from other families or schools, and help us to have a good relationship with the Lu family. It''s also good for your future cultivation. " Yao Qinglun also said with a smile¡° Yes The younger generation of the Yao family immediately nodded their heads and said, they still have to listen to Yao Qinglun and Yao Qingfeng. After all, they are the senior members of the Yao family, not the younger generation who can disobey¡° OK, let''s go and clean up. We''re leaving in the afternoon. We can get to Lu''s house tomorrow evening. It''s still a long way to go. " Yao Qingfeng patted the armrest gently, then stood up and said¡° Where is the Lu family? " Lin Mu suddenly asked curiously. He didn''t know the exact location of the Lu family until now. He hadn''t inquired about it before, but he didn''t even know the address¡° Did your master tell you? " Yao Qingfeng asked with a smile¡° No, he never mentioned it. " Lin Mu shook his head¡° The Lu family is in the mountains of Guizhou. It takes a lot of time to go there. After all, they are the oldest implicit family. They hardly live outside. Only some branches live outside. Almost all the members of the clan live in the mountains. " Yao Qingfeng had a little doubt in his eyes, but he didn''t ask in detail. After all, it was Lin Mu''s and his master''s business. He couldn''t ask too many questions, so he simply introduced the location of the Lu family to Lin Mu¡° It turns out that it''s so far away from Guizhou. " Lin Mu nodded his head slightly. He thought that the Lu family was in a developed place. He didn''t expect that they would live in remote mountains and forests. The clan people almost lived in isolation.

 Chapter 498

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Mu and Yao family arrived at Donghai airport, and then boarded the plane to Guizhou.


    Guizhou is located in the southeast of Southwest China. Guiyang is the most developed city.


    It is adjacent to Hunan in the East, Guangxi in the south, Yunnan in the west, Sichuan and Chongqing in the north. Although the surrounding environment is very convenient, Guizhou is not a very developed province or even a famous poor province in China.


    In Liupanshui City, Zunyi City, Anshun City, Tongren City and Bijie City of Guizhou Province, there are three minority autonomous prefectures: Qianxinan Buyi and Miao Autonomous Prefecture, Qiandongnan Miao and Dong Autonomous Prefecture and Qiannan Buyi and Miao Autonomous Prefecture.


    It is said that the Miao people, who are good at making poison, originated here. In those days, the black Miao people lived in the mountains of Guizhou Province and cultivated countless poisonous insects, which made people scared. They even destroyed the Wulin of the Central Plains for a time.


    The whole landform of Guizhou belongs to the plateau mountainous area in Southwest China. The terrain in Guizhou is high in the West and low in the East. It inclines from the middle to the north, East and south, with an average altitude of about 1100 meters. The landform of Guizhou can be divided into four basic types: Plateau, mountain, hill and basin.


    Known as "eight mountains, one water and one field", it is the only province in China without plain support.


    Looking at the information, Lin Mu has a preliminary understanding of Guizhou, and this is actually the birthplace of the black Miao people, which makes Lin Mu have a little interest in this mysterious mountain.


    Lin Mu''s six pulse divine sword was obtained by XX from the remains of the black Miao people. When the black Miao people attacked the Wulin of the Central Plains, they captured a large number of skill secret books, many of which were not collected by the Lu family, such as his six pulse divine sword.


    This time, they first landed in Zunyi City. About tens of kilometers away from Zunyi City, there is a rolling mountain named Fenghuang mountain. The mysterious Qianwu family is located in a village named Fengmen village in Fenghuang mountain.


    The reason why the village is called Fengmen is that almost all the people of Lu''s clan don''t walk outside. They all practice hard in Fenghuang mountain. Many martial arts scripts are the biggest wealth of Lu''s family and the main culprit that makes Lu''s family dangerous.


    If the Lu family loses its powerful military deterrence, it will soon be swallowed up by the families and sects. After all, there are so many martial arts secrets that no one does not want to obtain.


    It''s so peaceful now, just because the Lu family still retains a strong military deterrent. No one dares to pluck the tiger beard of the Lu family at this time. In order to maintain the powerful force of the family, the Lu family members have been working hard in silence, ignoring the secular troubles.


    Of course, in today''s society, it''s unrealistic for the Lu family to completely cut off contact with the outside world. They can''t avoid the powerful official power of China alone. That''s why the Lu family has its branches outside.


    These clansmen didn''t concentrate on practicing martial arts. They expanded the influence of the Lu family through business, politics and other means. With the powerful force of the Lu family behind them, the Lu family clansmen can be said to have a good time outside.


    In various fields, we can see the Lu family members. After years of development, they may not even have the surname of the Lu family, but they are still under the control of the Lu family.


    Clan is through this way, so that the Lu family can not only be independent in the noisy world, but also completely integrate into the world when necessary, so as to avoid being eliminated by the outside society because of the lack of information circulation.


    It has to be said that the people of the Lu family who came up with this method are really powerful. The Lu family has really been carried forward in his hands. No wonder it can be passed on for thousands of years, and it can still be so prosperous.


    "Here, from here on, we need to walk into Fenghuang mountain, where there is no road for cars to go."


    After getting off the plane, Yao Qingfeng looked at the familiar scene and said with a sigh.


    "Let''s just go. We are all martial arts practitioners. It''s nothing to do with such a little road."


    See Yao Qingfeng some emotion, Yao Xianxian quickly and cleverly came forward to hold grandfather''s arm, soft voice said.


    "Girl, granddad is OK. After so many years, I''ve seen it for a long time."


    Yao Qingfeng knows what Yao Xianxian is thinking. He smiles and touches his hair.


    "Sir, what about our luggage? Do you take them all the way to Lu''s? "


    Lin Mu looked at Yao Xianxian''s big and small bags, and suddenly his head was big. They didn''t bring anything, just a few sets of washing clothes. Yao Xianxian''s things alone were enough to catch up with all of them.


    "Of course not. There are Lu''s people waiting here. Just give them the luggage. Someone will send it to us at that time."


    Yao Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "With so many people coming to the conference, Lu Jiayuan has so many people to help others deliver their luggage?"


    Lin Mu has some doubts. It seems that the Lu family doesn''t know how to do these things. After all, they are such a powerful family. It''s too cheap to do these things.


    "Of course, not everyone can enjoy this treatment, because we are the team from the Yao family, so we have this treatment. Those small families and sects can only bring them in by themselves, but the Lu family won''t help them arrange it." Yao Qingfeng shakes his head, a glimmer of pride in his eyes. The strength of the Yao family, even the Lu family, has to pay attention to. This is the dignity of a powerful family, and also the key to the cohesion of many children in a family. For the sake of the family''s reputation, the children of the family are even willing to sacrifice everything. The honor of the family has already penetrated into the hearts of every family''s children. They live to make the family stronger. This is the mission given to them by the family since childhood. Losing the family''s face outside is a very serious matter. Even if they don''t fight and kill all the time, it''s inevitable to go back and punish them. The most common way is to close down. Yao family naturally is the same, there is no rules can not be square, it is with strict family rules, Yao family can continue to cultivate the family needs of the elite, the whole family will continue to grow, this is the basis of inheritance, can not tolerate any carelessness. Sure enough, not long after Yao Qingfeng finished speaking, a truck drove in front of the crowd. Then a middle-aged man jumped out of the car. After taking a look at Yao Qingfeng, he took out a portable computer he was carrying¡° Mr. Yao, please give me your luggage. I''ll send all my luggage in at night. This time, the family has arranged cuiyunju for the Yao family. It''s the same as last time. There''s no change. " The middle-aged man obviously compared the data and then said respectfully¡° Well, I''ll trouble you. " Yao Qingfeng nodded and said with a smile that even to a servant of the Lu family, he was still very polite and didn''t show that his clothes were superior. A person''s character depends not on how he treats people who are equal to him, but on how he treats those who are inferior to him. Only in this way can a person''s real quality be reflected. Obviously, Yao Qingfeng belongs to the kind of person who is very amiable. Of course, this is for outsiders. In the hearts of the Yao family''s children, Yao Qingfeng is a very dignified person. He uses vigorous and resolute means, otherwise he can''t develop the Yao family so well¡° It''s just a little thing. You''re welcome, Mr. Yao. Please give me the luggage first! " The middle-aged man showed a smile, obviously Yao Qingfeng''s air made him a little flattered¡° Let''s go. If we hurry up, we can catch up for dinner. " Yao Qingfeng turned his head and said to the crowd behind him. Then a group of people left the airport and took a minibus to leave the airport. Only after driving less than five kilometers, a car of people got off the outside of the mountain¡° Starting from here, we''re going to walk in. Although we haven''t been here for so many years, I still remember the route of that year. The Lu family is located in the mountains, and Zhong Tiandi is so smart. No wonder there are so many talents in the family A group of people went into the mountain on foot. Although the car couldn''t walk, there was still a small path in the mountain. After all, the Lu family held so many meetings, and countless people entered the Lu family on this road. Even if there was no road, it was enough to step on it. Although the mountain is very steep and some roads are very difficult to walk in the middle, fortunately, almost all the people who come to the conference are those who have entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. Even those who come to the conference casually can cope with these steep mountain roads. Lin Mu''s group of Yao family members who came to the conference, needless to say, were all the people who had entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. Even Yao Xianxian has now entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, not to mention Yao Qinglun, who has been practicing martial arts for many years. He is a top level master in the Yao family. Yao Qingfeng is the only one who is less powerful. Although he entered the realm of true Qi cultivation in those years, he was seriously injured by Lu Xuan, and his strength deteriorated greatly, and he can''t practice any more. So now, although the elderly are generally strong, they are not able to cope with these complicated mountain roads. Fortunately, there is Lin Mu in the team. It was Yao Qinglun who wanted to take Yao Qingfeng, and Lin Mu took over the task on his own initiative. With one hand supporting Yao Qingfeng''s right arm, the rich Qi in Lin Mu''s body is continuously injected into Yao Qingfeng''s body. Only when he takes Yao Qingfeng gently, Yao Qingfeng seems to float off the ground. Without any effort at all, he can move forward steadily on the mountain road.

 Chapter 499

    A group of people along the rugged mountain road, winding ahead for more than an hour, gradually the sky is almost dark down, has become very dark.


    "Grandpa, are you tired? Shall we stop and have a rest? "


    Yao Xianxian is afraid that Yao Qingfeng''s body can''t bear it. After all, although he entered the realm of true Qi cultivation at that time, he was seriously injured by Lu Xuan, and his cultivation degenerated long ago. Moreover, after so many years, his body is old, so he can''t help worrying.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, slim. There''s Xiao Lin supporting my grandfather. My grandfather hasn''t spent any energy up to now. It''s all relying on Xiao Lin''s real Qi to help him."


    Yao Qingfeng laughed and shook his head.


    It''s true that Lin Mu''s true Qi is continuously transmitted into his body. Yao Qingfeng is almost floating off the ground when he is supported by Lin Mu. For Lin Mu, Yao Qingfeng''s body weight is almost negligible.


    Just as we were speeding along the mountain road, there was a fierce fight in front of us, accompanied by a few words of shouting and scolding.


    "Old Feng! How dare you! This is what the Lu family wants. How dare you hijack it on the way? "


    "Ghost wing bat king! Even if you are good at lightness skill, but you rob Lu family''s things. Be careful Lu family will waste your wings! "


    "Don''t go, old thief!"


    A faint voice came out of the forest in front of him, and Lin Mu and his party immediately stopped.


    "There seems to be a fight ahead?"


    Lin Mu''s ears moved slightly, and he heard the fierce sound of energy coming from the mountain forest. It was obvious that the people who started the work had already reached the point where the real Qi was hurtful, and each cultivation was deep, otherwise there would not be such an obvious sound of energy.


    "Well, listen to the words over there, it should be the old ghost Feng Jihuang, the ghost wing bat king. I didn''t expect that he would dare to appear at this time."


    Yao Qinglun nodded. His accomplishments were the most profound except for Lin Mu. Naturally, the situation there was clear.


    "Feng Jihuang? The ghost wing bat king


    Lin Mu immediately asked in doubt.


    "It''s true that Feng Jihuang is the ghost wing bat king. This old ghost is very good at lightness skill and has more than one lightness skill at the same time. Most people can''t catch up with him at all. In addition, his skill is very good and difficult."


    This time Yao Qingfeng said, "in those days, Feng Jihuang made a feud with a small sect because of a little thing. Although the sect was small, the strength of the sect leader was still very strong. Feng Jihuang couldn''t make a strong attack. He waited outside for half a year and killed all the disciples of that sect."


    "How can there be such a hateful person? How is that school now? "


    Yao Xianxian immediately exclaimed indignantly.


    "That sect is now left with the leader of the sect as a bare leader, because old ghost Feng has said that whoever dares to join that sect will do it himself, which directly leads to the fact that people who know the situation of that sect no longer dare to join, and a good sect will decline without reason."


    Yao Qinglun sighed. They are all very clear about this. I didn''t expect to see feng Jihuang again today.


    "I haven''t heard of old Feng for nearly 15 years. Outsiders think that old Feng will kill himself for his unrighteousness. He may have died in the hands of an expert. I didn''t expect that he appeared again today."


    Yao Qingfeng also sighed, "it seems that there will be some trouble in this meeting. Every time this old ghost Feng appears, it must be no good thing. This time, it seems to be the same. He dares to rob Lu''s things."


    "Feng Jihuang, it turned out to be him. I don''t know the name so well."


    At this time, Lin Mu suddenly thought of something and frowned slightly.


    "Xiao Lin, have you heard of him? Did your master say that? "


    Yao Qingfeng looks at Lin Mu strangely, because Feng Jihuang and Lin Mu are not of the same age at all. According to common sense, Lin Mu should not have heard of Feng Jihuang, unless his master said it.


    "No, it''s not the master who said it, but I met this Feng Jihuang in Mount Emei."


    Lin Mu shakes his head slightly. He finally remembers that when he saw Ye Zixi in Jingchen nunnery, ye Zixi''s elder martial sister Nianchen knew about a 300 year old Zhuguo plant. As a result, Feng Laogui came forward to rob it. His master, nun Qinghe, was not his opponent.


    It was not that he happened to be there at that time. He drove away the old ghost Feng. It is estimated that jingchen''an could not escape the evil hand of old ghost Feng. He told Yao Qingfeng about it, and Yao Qingfeng immediately showed a clear look.


    "Zhuguo of three hundred years is a very rare thing now. No wonder old ghost Feng has to come to grab the news. It''s a rare good thing that can improve his skills. Jingchen temple, I''ve heard that abbess Qinghe''s Kung Fu is not enough to deal with old ghost Feng."


    Yao Qingfeng said low.


    "It''s true. Although nun Qinghe''s Kung Fu is also good, it''s a little worse than this Feng Jihuang. What impresses me is that old ghost Feng''s lightness skill has really reached the level of perfection. I''m afraid ordinary practitioners can''t even see his body method clearly."


    Lin Mu nodded. What impressed him most at that time was Feng Laogui''s lightness skill. He was wounded by the dragon and flew to the woods outside Jingchen nunnery. But after a short time, he could not see feng Laogui after chasing him. It can be seen that this person''s lightness skill is really extraordinary¡° But this time, old Feng will stare at the things of the Lu family. Is his martial arts so advanced that he is not afraid of the Revenge of the Lu family? " Yao Qinglun was a little confused. His ears were moving. He was obviously paying attention to the movement in front of him¡° I don''t know. Lu''s things are not so easy to take. Even Feng Laogui, who has amazing lightness skills, can''t escape Lu''s pursuit. " Yao Qingfeng shook his head¡° Lu''s stuff? These sects come to the meeting and give things back to the Lu family? " Lin Mu asked strangely¡° No, why does the Lu family want their things? The purpose of holding the conference is to improve the strength of the younger generation. It''s not an excuse for the Lu family to wait for an opportunity to make money. The Lu family just takes the opportunity to buy some rare and precious herbs and materials. " Yao Qingfeng smiles and explains why¡° buy? Are these sects still short of money? " Yao Xian looks at her grandfather curiously¡° The Lu family is very powerful, and they can basically meet all the demands they put forward, but most sects don''t need money. Even if the sects don''t run their own businesses, they will accept some disciples with rich family background to supply the sects. Generally, what they ask for is martial arts secrets. " Yao Qinglun said with a smile¡° I''m afraid it''s not so easy to give martial arts secret scripts. Even if these people really take what the Lu family needs, I''m afraid they won''t be able to exchange any good secret scripts. " Lin Mu shook his head¡° It''s true that Xiao Lin is right. The top martial arts script is very precious. It can be said that it''s priceless. As long as you have one, it can be regarded as the treasure of the school. The Lu family will let go where it''s so easy. " Yao Qinglun took a favorable look at Lin Mu and appreciated his keen reaction¡° Is there a fellow nearby? In fengqingzi of Xiaxuan sword sect, the old ghost of Feng snatches the treasure of his sect. Please do me a favor and deal with the old ghost of Feng together. My sect will have a good reward! " Just as Lin Mu and others were talking, a light whistling suddenly came out from the forest in front of them. The whistling sound of gathering Qi came out so far that it could be heard clearly for several miles. However, the location of the mountains is complicated, and the locations of the major sects and families entering the Phoenix Mountains are different. Even if they gather and roar like this, it is not possible to find a group of people who enter the mountains¡° Hehe, fengqingzi, don''t make a meaningless struggle. The Phoenix Mountains are so big that you can''t find someone by chance. Besides, even if you can find someone, I will leave long ago when they come. Do you think I will wait here for someone to come? " The sound of Jie Jie''s smile reverberated back and forth in the forest, especially in the gradually dark forest. When Yao Xianxian heard the laughter, he could not help leaning against Lin Mu. It was obvious that he was afraid¡° Feng Laogui! Don''t be proud! Lu''s things are not so easy to take! When the Lu family knows, they will send out experts to chase them. Even if they are good at lightness skills, they can''t escape so easily! " Fengqingzi obviously knew that it was a kind of extravagant hope to find someone at this time, so he could only raise the name of the Lu family and try to make Feng Jihuang afraid. It''s a pity that he made a mistake. If Feng Jihuang cared about the prestige of the Lu family, he would not appear here to rob the Lu family. Since all the people have come, it means that he is not afraid of the Lu family''s pursuit¡° Hum! Lu Jia! What about the Lu family? " With a cold hum, Feng Jihuang''s voice drifted and moved around quickly. "No matter how many masters there are in the Lu family, is there anyone whose lightness skill can match me? As long as I want to go, how many people in the world can catch up with me? " Feng Laogui is very confident in his words. He has spent a lot of effort on lightness skills in his life, in order to save his life. He has offended countless people over the years, and some hermit experts have chased him. But after so many years, he still lives well¡° Don''t be proud, old man! If you walk too much at night, you''ll meet the devil! One day you''ll plant it Another slightly younger voice came out, looking very disdainful to Feng Laogui''s words¡° Hehe, I''m young and have a good temper. I''ll help you first! " Feng Jihuang gave a cold smile, and then his voice disappeared.

 Chapter 500

    "Look out, Delin!"


    Feng Qingzi''s voice suddenly became urgent. He was obviously worried that Feng Jihuang would attack his disciples. This time, no one from the sect was the opponent of old Feng except himself.


    "Hehe, fengqingzi, can you protect him for a while, and for a lifetime?"


    There was a whoosh in the forest. It was obvious that Feng Jihuang was constantly changing his position. He also deliberately made a strange sound like a ghost roar, which made people panic.


    "This old ghost Feng is really upset. It seems that he didn''t learn to be good at it last time. Since I met him this time, it seems that it''s destined that I will meet him again. Why don''t I help that xuanjianzong?"


    Remembering what happened in Mount Emei, Lin Mu frowned. He despised Feng Jihuang from the bottom of his heart. He just lost the face of a martial arts practitioner because he was a bully.


    "Be careful! This old ghost Feng is very difficult to deal with. He belongs to the kind who can''t fight to death at one time, and will constantly retaliate for trouble in the future. Even if you are not afraid, not everyone of your friends and family has such excellent martial arts as you. "


    Yao Qingfeng said in a hurry that he didn''t want Lin Mu to offend people like Feng Jihuang. This kind of people who don''t care about their face and have strong strength are the most terrible. They will try their best to revenge you in the dark. In the end, they will make you uneasy and even affect all the relatives and friends around.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yao. You stay here. I''ll go there alone. I''d like to see if this ghost Feng hasn''t seen him for a while. Is his skill really soaring?"


    Lin Mu smiles. He knows what Yao Qingfeng is worried about. He is afraid that old ghost Feng will mistakenly think that he is a member of the Yao family when he sees them together, and then retaliates against the Yao family. Although the Yao family has a big family, what he is afraid of is that Feng Jihuang, an independent and ruthless master, will never stop retaliating.


    After a word, Lin Mu didn''t wait for Yao Qingfeng to say anything more. His body was more than ten feet. After two rounds, his descendants had disappeared in the forest. Then he heard a loud chant in the forest.


    "Ha ha ha! Feng Laogui! Last time you left Emei Mountain in such a hurry that you didn''t have a good fight. This time I didn''t expect to meet you again in Fenghuang mountain. It seems that we are destined to meet again! "


    The sound of being infused with powerful Qi by the forest and animal husbandry spread far beyond the howling before Feng Qingzi.


    Of course, this is not to say that Feng Qingzi''s cultivation is poor, but that he is entangled by Feng Jihuang and can''t tell how much real Qi He makes mistakes to warn others. If his opponent is Lin Mu, he won''t allow his opponent to call others at will. There are too many ways to interrupt the gathering of real Qi.


    "Who?"


    Feng Jihuang''s voice suddenly had a sense of panic. Although he tried his best to hide it, he still could not hide it. He knew that his reputation was so aboveboard that he could not deal with everyone who came to him.


    "It''s really expensive and forgetful, but your lightness skill is really good. You escaped last time carelessly. You can try again this time to see if you can escape from me?"


    Lin Mu''s voice suddenly became erratic. He was close to the position where Feng Jihuang and xuanjianzong were fighting. Wu Gan immediately started to catch Feng Jihuang''s breath in the dark forest.


    Although Feng Jihuang''s lightness skill is excellent, Lin Mu''s inductive power is even better. He has already determined Feng Jihuang''s position with only three or two breaths. Then a lot of real Qi immediately surges to the bottom of his feet, and his body is like a flash of lightning in the mountains and forests, and then disappears without a trace.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Feng Jihuang''s voice reveals a sense of shame and annoyance. It''s obvious that this is an opponent who has defeated him, and he comes to the door again. He didn''t expect that Feng Qingzi''s luck is so good that he actually found someone nearby, and once he found someone, he was his enemy.


    However, he has too many enemies. He can''t remember who he has offended. Up to now, he doesn''t know who the enemy is. He only knows that he must have a fault with him. He won''t make any action easily without knowing the details of his opponent.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll soon know who I am!"


    Lin Mu had a long laugh, and then his voice suddenly disappeared.


    His opponent''s voice suddenly disappeared. Feng Jihuang''s heart immediately raised his vigilance, and his moving figure suddenly speeded up. His blue and black robe was draped on his body. It was like a shadow running around in the mountains and forests. The time he stayed in the same place would not exceed the blink of an eye.


    "Hey, hey, I found you!"


    Just as Feng Jihuang was moving fast everywhere, Lin Mu''s voice suddenly reappeared, and when it appeared, it was at Feng Jihuang''s side. They almost kept moving in the same horizontal direction, which made Feng Jihuang see Lin Mu''s face as soon as he turned his head.


    "It''s you!"


    Feng Jihuang suddenly exclaimed. When he saw Lin Mu''s face, he immediately remembered what happened in Jingchen temple, and the huge dragon head sticking out of the young master''s body. With one blow, he was seriously injured.


    This was the first time that he didn''t have any idea of revenge in his heart. He just wanted to escape there as soon as possible, far away from the terrible Jingchen temple. Such a young and outstanding master could not be offended by him at all. In another ten or twenty years, this young man might kill him like a chicken. With this idea in mind, Feng Jihuang did not find any trouble with Jingchen nunnery. Otherwise, if Lin Mu was not there, no one in Jingchen nunnery would be Feng Jihuang''s opponent, but Feng Jihuang did not go because he was worried about Lin Mu''s revenge. With a sigh in his heart, Feng Jihuang didn''t expect that he would run into Lin Mu again in Fenghuang mountain. He immediately scolded Feng Qingzi. Unexpectedly, the murderer would scream and call Lin Mu to be such a terrible master. However, regardless of Feng Jihuang''s complicated thoughts and thoughts, Lin Mu showed a smiling face. He clapped his right hand and struck Feng Jihuang''s body like lightning. Although Feng Jihuang tried hard to avoid it at the critical moment, Lin Mu already knew that he was good at body method and had already prevented it. When Feng Jihuang was about to avoid it, the powerful Qi of Lin Mu''s palm suddenly spewed out. Even if he didn''t hit Feng Jihuang with a solid hand, the Qi also hit Feng Jihuang in the abdomen¡° Poof Knowing that he couldn''t avoid this hand, Feng Jihuang immediately summoned up his true Qi and took Lin Mu''s hand. Unfortunately, Lin Mu was not an ordinary young man, but a powerful master. He didn''t have to rush to take this hand. With a mouthful of blood, Feng Jihuang''s body suddenly flew out from afar, broke several big trees before falling to the ground, and then rolled several times before stopping. When a group of people in xuanjianzong heard that someone was coming to help them, they immediately waited in place one by one. However, after waiting for a while, no one came. They just heard that someone in the forest was talking with old ghost Feng. However, from the dialogue, it is obvious that the person who comes here is the one that Feng Laogui is very afraid of. But what makes xuanjianzong wonder is that the voice is clearly the voice of a young man. How could Feng Laogui be afraid of a young man? Without waiting for them to understand the reason, a figure suddenly shot from the forest, broke several big trees and rolled down to the other side not far from the crowd. Although the figure immediately bounced up, the symbolic costume made people recognize that it was Feng Laogui himself¡° The ghost winged bat king, the lightness skill is no more than that. " The next moment, a figure also flashed out from the mountains and forests, and then stopped in front of the people. It was very abrupt between the movement and the silence, which made people feel very uncomfortable. It seemed that it should not be like this¡° Who the hell are you? Why are you against me everywhere? " Feng Jihuang straightened up slowly. Although Lin Mu hurt him with his hand before, his skill training for so many years is not blind. He still has some action ability, but he is very afraid of Lin Mu''s strength. He is also afraid that his rash action will lead to Lin Mu''s violent attack. Last time when he was in Jingchen temple, he had already seen the eighteen dragon subduing palms of Lin Mu, and even the dragon head created by Lin Mu was the first one. Because of this, he was more afraid of Lin Mu''s strength¡° I didn''t mean to trouble you. It''s just that every time you do these shameful activities, you happen to be met by me. Last time you wanted to rob Zhu Guo in Jingchen nunnery, and this time you want to hijack xuanjianzong''s things, don''t you think? " Lin Mu said with a calm smile, looking at Feng Jihuang. This scene stunned all the people in xuanjianzong. Feng Jihuang, the extremely difficult ghost winged bat king, was afraid that a young man, who looked only in his early twenties, had defeated Feng Jihuang the last time he was in Mount Emei! A young man of only about 20 years old can defeat Feng Jihuang? Xuanjianzong''s people looked at each other and couldn''t believe what they saw. Although Feng Jihuang was not an excellent master among the older generation, he was only famous for his uncanny lightness skills. But after so many years of cultivation, he was not the one who was easy to provoke, and his strength was still very strong. Even Feng Qingzi, the leader of xuanjianzong, is not the opponent of Feng Laogui in one-on-one situation. But the powerful ghost winged bat king was blasted out of the forest by the young people in front of him, and even his most proud lightness skill was broken. What is the origin of this mysterious young man? For a moment, xuanjianzong''s eyes were full of doubts and surprise.

 Chapter 501

    "Well! Don''t be too arrogant, young people. Even if you are good at martial arts, are all your friends and relatives the same? I can''t deal with you. It''s easy to deal with them! "


    In front of so many people lost face, Feng Jihuang also a little embarrassed, immediately Yin measured said.


    This move he tried repeatedly, too many aristocratic families and sects were afraid of it, so they didn''t go out to deal with him. Otherwise, even his lightness skill was unparalleled, he would never live until now. It was because too many forces were worried about his crazy revenge that he lived today.


    "Mr. Feng, since I dare to appear in front of you today, I won''t be afraid of your revenge. When it comes to revenge, you can leave here today."


    Lin Mu ignores Feng Jihuang''s threat and still looks relaxed.


    "Haha, I''ve been in the world for decades. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone dare to say that I can''t leave. Your martial arts are very strong. I admit that I''m not your opponent. It''s really rare for me to reach this level when I''m so young. It''s a pity that I''ve been in the world for so many years and I''ve never been afraid of anyone!"


    With a sneer, Feng Jihuang obviously doesn''t think much of Lin Mu''s words. His achievements in lightness skills are really rare. People who can compare with him in the contemporary era can''t compete with others in the same realm unless their martial arts are too much higher than his.


    As for being attacked by Lin Mu just now, Feng Jihuang thinks that it''s just his carelessness. Lin Mu catches the chance. If he wants to escape, Lin Mu has no way to deal with him.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. You escaped last time. You can try again this time to see if you can escape as smoothly as last time?"


    Lin Mu shakes his head and laughs. Suddenly, a strong real Qi erupts at his feet. He shoots at Feng Jihuang in an instant.


    He only spoke to distract Feng Laogui''s attention. Although he despised Feng Laogui''s behavior, he could not admire Feng Laogui''s achievements in lightness skill. It had nothing to do with his character. The other side was really talented in lightness skill.


    However, how could Feng Jihuang be easily distracted by Lin Mu when he has been in the world for decades? If he had been so easily calculated, he would not have lived to see Lin Mu today and would have been killed by someone.


    At the moment when Lin Mu''s figure moved, Feng''s figure suddenly went up, whizzed and reached the top of the tree behind him. Then his figure flashed twice again, and disappeared on the thick tree cover, leaving only a word echoing in the dark wind.


    "Smelly boy, I remember you! I''ll get together with you some day! "


    Lin Mu''s eyes tightened, and a dignified look flashed on his face. Feng Jihuang''s lightness skill was really excellent. Even he had to mention all his mind to feel the direction of Feng Jihuang''s movement.


    "Don''t wait for the next time, we''ll have a good chat today!"


    Sensing the direction of Feng Jihuang''s escape again, Lin Mu roared, then his body flashed and disappeared in the same place. The speed was not as slow as Feng Jihuang. Within a few minutes, they disappeared in the mountains again, leaving only a group of xuanjianzong people standing in the same place.


    "Master, someone is coming."


    At this time, the sound of knowing and asking came from the mountain forest. Standing beside fengqingzi, Delin woke up earlier than his master. He quickly reminded fengqingzi and pointed to the mountain forest not far behind him.


    "I don''t know where my friend is?"


    Fengqingzi came back to God at this time. The presence of Lin Mu shocked him far more than those of Delin. After all, Delin was not much bigger than Lin Mu. He didn''t know how difficult it was to reach this realm.


    Young people don''t know. He is an old man, but he knows very well. He has practiced for more than 50 years before he has today''s accomplishments. Although old Feng is not a ghost, he is so good at martial arts because he has been practicing for a long time.


    Seeing that young people younger than Delin beat old Feng easily, and even forced old Feng to fight, he turned around and ran away. This shows that the young man is superior to old Feng in strength.


    Even if they began to practice in the womb, it was only 20 years. They were even more powerful than those who had practiced for 50 or 60 years. It''s incredible.


    No matter how astonishing his savvy is, he can''t even match his powerful level. Although Feng Qingzi has never seen Lin Mu''s full strength, judging from Lin Mu''s moving figure and his breath, he knows that Lin Mu''s power is not comparable to that of Delin.


    In the history of Chinese martial arts, there was once a young man with extraordinary talent. After he was deprived of his hard-earned skill, he suddenly realized the unique sword technique Dugu Jiujian, which is famous for his skill.


    A set of swordsmanship can break all kinds of martial arts in the world, but he doesn''t have any real Qi. Although he trained it by chance, he didn''t have such rich real Qi as Lin Mu did when he was so young.


    "Ha ha, fengqingzi, I didn''t expect to meet you here today after so many years." The shadowy figure in the mountain forest moved for a distance, and then appeared in front of xuanjianzong and others. It was a group of Yao family who came from behind. It was Mr. Yao Qingfeng who spoke¡° It''s brother Qingfeng. Last time I said goodbye, we haven''t seen each other for 30 years, have we? " As soon as Feng Qingzi''s eyes were fixed, he immediately saw clearly the appearance of the visitor, and immediately laughed, and hurriedly stepped forward to meet him¡° Just now, as soon as we heard your long cry, we rushed here. Unexpectedly, we were still a step late. " Yao Qingfeng shook his head, took fengqingzi''s hand and said¡° It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Just now, a young man with excellent martial arts skills suddenly appeared. He seemed to have a holiday with old Feng. He couldn''t help but beat old Feng. Now old Feng doesn''t know where he was driven by that young man. " Feng Qingzi quickly said, with a look of great emotion, "I don''t know where such a powerful young man suddenly appeared. His martial arts skills are almost limitless. It''s really incredible. If this young man also came to the conference, the chances of other people''s winning are basically zero." After a word, everyone in the Yao family laughs. Feng Qingzi looks at a group of laughing Yao family members with an inexplicable look. He doesn''t know why they laugh¡° Brother Qingfeng, what did I say wrong? " Wind clear son doubts of ask a way¡° Ha ha, it''s not that you''re wrong. It''s that young man we all know. He''s also the one who came to the meeting with our Yao family team this time. He''s also my granddaughter''s boyfriend. " Yao Qingfeng said with a laugh, looking complacent¡° What Feng Qingzi was shocked when he heard that the young man with excellent martial arts skills was actually the boyfriend of Yao Qingfeng''s granddaughter. Does that mean that he is likely to become Yao''s grandson-in-law in the future? Feng Qingzi is very clear about the strength of the Yao family. When he came to the conference that year, the Yao family was already a powerful guwu family. Because he was doing business all over the world, he had a very wide range of contacts and relationships, and was a family power that could not be underestimated. Because of this, Feng Qingzi, who was not the leader of xuanjianzong, deliberately made friends with Yao Qingfeng, who attended the meeting. At that time, their relationship was quite good, but he didn''t expect that Yao Qingfeng would be seriously injured by Lu Xuan and almost died on the spot. It was also because of this accident that Yao Qingfeng was taken back by Yao''s family before the conference was over, which made them not meet again for 30 years. Time flies. Thirty years have passed. Feng Qingzi is now the leader and the first master of xuanjianzong, and Yao Qingfeng has given up his cultivation to concentrate on business. Now he is also an important figure in the Yao family. However, after the emergence of Lin Mu, all this was nothing. Feng Qingzi''s first reaction was that the Yao family was going to be developed this time. It was really going to be developed. There was a young master like Lin Mu who was in charge of the family. In a few decades, the Yao family''s power would be at its best¡° Ha ha, we were just as surprised as you at that time. Originally, we heard that the child Xianxian said how good Xiaolin''s martial arts are. We thought that the child Xianxian had beauty in his eyes, so we just helped to say good things. I didn''t expect that Xiaolin''s martial arts are really so high. " Yao Qingfeng burst out laughing. Now he is very happy. With Lin Mu in his hand, it is certain that Yao''s family will come to the fore at this conference. After the humiliation war 30 years ago, Lin Mu will surely help Yao move back to the first game today. Yao Qingfeng doesn''t believe that there are people who can be compared with Lin Mu, even if he is the Lu family with a large number of talents. So at this moment, he almost has a winning mentality. For this conference, there is no suspense in his heart¡° Brother Qingfeng is very lucky. The Yao family is destined to be one of the best families in the world. I don''t know which family or sect this young man comes from? I''m so lucky to be able to cultivate such a powerful disciple! " Fengqingzi immediately said enviously that the birth of such a powerful disciple in his family or sect is almost imminent¡° You''re wrong. Xiao Lin doesn''t come from the guwu family or the school. His achievements today are mostly due to his own cultivation. " Yao Qingfeng shook his head with a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 502

    Just now Feng Qingzi, who was still so young in Lin Mu, was shocked by his profound skills. He was stunned by Yao Qingfeng''s words. This young man practiced by himself. He didn''t have the training of schools and families. How could he reach such a state by himself?


    "Brother Qingfeng, this little brother Lin, is he really cultivating himself to such a state?"


    Feng Qingzi shakes his head and tries to wake up from dizziness.


    "Of course, I don''t know how to talk about this kind of thing. Xiaolin has really reached the level of today''s cultivation by himself. He has a cheap master, but he has just given him some martial arts secrets, and he doesn''t ask much about the rest."


    Yao Qingfeng nods and smiles. Seeing Feng Qingzi''s sigh, his heart is as sweet as honey. He is even happier than when he reached the realm of true Qi cultivation.


    "No! It''s amazing! What a genius! It''s amazing that only one person can cultivate to such a state. Is there such a saying in the world that reincarnation is a spiritual child? Otherwise, how can he reach such a state when he is so young, unless he has brought the cultivation experience of his previous life. "


    Feng Qingzi exclaimed repeatedly, but he didn''t know that his guess was really close to the fact, but he couldn''t believe the fact, that''s what he said casually.


    "Maybe, maybe Xiao Lin was a great martial arts master in his previous life, so he could practice so smoothly in this life."


    Yao Qinglun laughed and patted Yao Qingfeng on the shoulder.


    "It''s really possible!"


    Yao Qingfeng nodded his head seriously and agreed. Then they looked at each other and laughed loudly.


    "Yao Xianxian, just now Mr. Yao said his granddaughter was Yao Xianxian?"


    "Well, that''s right. I heard it, too. It''s the big star Yao Xianxian!"


    "It''s true, dear. I saw a real person today. I''ve seen it on TV many times. It''s beautiful! It''s much more beautiful than watching it on TV! "


    "Don''t think about it. Didn''t you listen to master Yao? That Lin Mu was Yao Xianxian''s boyfriend just now. He was a fierce man who beat old Feng''s ghost all over the mountain. If you want to chase Yao Xianxian, you have to weigh whether you can stand the fight of Lin Mu!"


    "Yes! I''m afraid Lin Mu can kill you with one finger! "


    "Ha ha!"


    When fengqingzi and Mr. Yao were chatting, the disciples of xuanjianzong behind him also recognized some of the things in the words. Some of them were secular disciples who also liked to play games and surf on the Internet. They immediately recognized Yao Xianxian as the famous star on TV.


    Although all the disciples spoke in a low voice, how could Feng Qingzi''s accomplishments not be heard? Yao Qingfeng didn''t care. After all, his granddaughter is a big star, so he has more fans.


    However, Feng Qingzi had some shame. He felt that his disciples were too shameful to see a beautiful woman, and she was still Lin Mu''s girlfriend. If Lin Mu knew this, he would leave a bad impression on Xuan Jianzong.


    "What a system! Shut up


    After thinking about Lin Mu, Feng Qingzi coughed and looked back at all the disciples. Seeing that they were too scared to make a sound, he turned his head and said, "I''m glad to see you, brother Qingfeng. The disciples usually study hard in the mountains, and they don''t have a chance to see girls. This is not the first time that your precious granddaughter is so beautiful, It''s a bit of a gaffe. "


    "What age have you been? How can you be as old-fashioned as you are? These children have grown up. Men should be married, women should be married, and my fair lady is a gentleman! There''s nothing to reprimand. Don''t scare the children! "


    Yao Qingfeng looks at fengqingzi reproachfully. He doesn''t think it''s anything. Besides, Yao Xianxian has a boyfriend like Lin Mu. Naturally, he doesn''t like all the disciples of xuanjianzong, so he just goes with the flow.


    "Hahaha, it''s better for us to be pure hearted and less lustful, so as not to be contaminated with too much worldly dust and slow down our cultivation."


    Feng Qingzi shook his head slightly and said, "look at those peerless masters in ancient China, but few of them carry their families. The top masters, such as Zhang Sanfeng, have never taken them all their lives. They have been studying martial arts all their lives. Martial arts are too vast and illusory!"


    "You have to change your idea. When you say this, the disciples behind you turn pale. Do you want to join xuanjianzong or Shaolin Temple? How come even free love has begun to interfere. "


    Yao Qingfeng shakes his head and laughs.


    "Ha ha ha, you little slicks, what are you all flustered about?"


    Fengqingzi looked back and found a group of disciples with earth color. He immediately laughed and scolded, "master, that''s all. Besides, it''s not certain that there will be one of you who will win the top of martial arts. Master won''t force you!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s better to be a master!"¡° That''s right. I thought just now, Shifu won''t do this to us! " All the disciples were relieved and began to smile again. Then they began to flatter fengqingzi. Yao stood behind, looking at the disciples of xuanjianzong laughing and fighting there. Although there was a smile on his face, he was worried about the comfort of Lin Mu. Just now her grandfather said something about Feng Jihuang. She also knew how terrible Feng Jihuang was. Lin Mu chased Feng Jihuang alone in the mountains. Of course, she would be worried about Lin Mu''s safety¡° Don''t worry, Xiao Lin is not so reckless and impulsive. Since he dares to chase after him, it shows that he is sure to deal with the old Feng. " Yao Qingfeng keenly noticed the worry in Yao Xianxian''s eyes, and immediately relieved¡° Brother Qingfeng is right. That old ghost Feng is not the opponent of little brother Lin. just now, after being blasted out of the woods by little brother Lin, he didn''t even have the courage to fight with little brother Lin. he ran away without saying a word. " Feng Qingzi also said with a smile. There was a look of envy in his eyes. He couldn''t help lamenting how xuanjianzong didn''t have beautiful female disciples. Otherwise, it would be nice if Lin Mu took a fancy to her. It is unthinkable that such a young and peerless genius can greatly help a sect or force. In order to obtain such talents, any price can be paid. Those families don''t care about the so-called interests. Talents are the key. Just as a few people said this, a figure flashed quickly in the woods not far away. After several successive flashes, they came to the front of the crowd. When the figure stopped, they finally saw that the coming man was the one who was chasing out before¡° Xiaolin, why did you come back alone? What about Feng Jihuang? " Yao Qingfeng saw that Lin Mu was returning alone, so he stepped forward and asked. He was afraid that Feng Jihuang would run away, because the old ghost Feng was famous for his revenge and was very difficult to deal with. Once he got away, he could not be prevented¡° He escaped. At the last moment, he used some magic tricks like the disintegration of the heavenly devil. His skill suddenly soared a lot. I thought he was going to fight me, but I didn''t think he turned around and ran away. " Lin Mu shook his head helplessly¡° What, old Feng has used the method of disintegrating the demons? " Feng Qingzi looks at Lin Mu in surprise. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu could force Feng Laogui to this extent. He thought that even if Feng Laogui couldn''t beat Lin Mu, he could escape. He didn''t expect that in front of Lin Mu, Feng Laogui could even escape¡° Well, I''ve already stopped old ghost Feng when I chased him more than ten miles away. " Lin Mu nodded. Within a few minutes, he had stopped Feng Jihuang at the other end of the mountain. After he had locked the breath of old ghost Feng, no matter how old ghost Feng turned or hid, he could not escape his exploration¡° Son of a bitch! Do you really want to kill yourself? I didn''t offend you when I asked myself. Even last time I was in Mount Emei, I was very wise and withdrew. What else do you want? " Aware that the pursuit of Lin Mu behind him is getting closer and closer, Feng Jihuang immediately began to scold¡° ha-ha! Feng Laogui, you can cheat the ghost if you say that! If I hadn''t been there that day, I''m afraid Jingchen nunnery would not have been able to escape from you and rob the 300 year old Zhuguo. Could you let them go? " With a long smile, Lin Mu sneered mercilessly¡° I didn''t get Zhu Guo, and I didn''t hurt any of the nuns in Jingchen nunnery. What''s the deep hatred between you and me? Do you want to chase me like this? " Feng Jihuang helplessly called, then suddenly realized that he still did not know the identity of Lin Mu, and quickly asked, "are you from the Lu family?" In the face of Lin Mu''s pursuit, it suddenly occurred to him that what he was going to rob was the Lu family. If Lin Mu was the Lu family, it would be excusable for him to follow him closely at this time¡° I''m not a member of the Lu family, and I don''t have much hatred with you, just because I''m not happy with my behavior. As a senior person in the Wulin, I have to bully those young people who are still growing up. It''s a shame in the Wulin! " Lin Mu simply admitted that he was not a member of the Lu family, which did no harm to him. After all, he had a strong background no less than that of the Lu family. Not to mention the Baolong regiment, it was the saber and some other help, which was no worse than that of the Lu family.

 Chapter 503

    "It''s not the Lu family. Why are you chasing me?"


    Feng Jihuang was a little bit depressed. He didn''t expect that after so many years of cultivation, he would be chased by a young man. He lost all his old face.


    "Feng Jihuang, you must be rewarded for your bad behavior. I don''t trust you to leave like this. My relatives and friends don''t have my powerful martial arts here. If you retaliate, isn''t there only one way to die?"


    Lin Mu didn''t mean to let Feng Jihuang off at all. Since the other party dared to threaten him just now, he should have thought of the end.


    Feng Jihuang felt a moment of frustration. He didn''t expect that the cruel words he said just now had become the reason why the other party was chasing him. But after all, he had been in the Jianghu for so many years, so he couldn''t ask a young man for mercy!


    Unable to put down the dignity in his heart, Feng Jihuang only gritted his teeth to speed up his escape. However, Lin Mu also speeded up his escape. He still followed closely. The distance was not pulled apart at all, but gradually narrowed.


    Under the pressure of Lin Mu, Feng Jihuang was finally blocked by Lin Mu at the top of the mountain. They fought each other like lightning. Without outsiders, Lin Mu didn''t hide his cultivation at all. His whole body Qi was mobilized, and Feng Jihuang was seriously injured in less than ten moves.


    "Damn it! Where did such a powerful young man come from! I''ve done all my martial arts, even the nine Yin white bone claw. I''m not his opponent, and I can''t even deal with it. Damn it


    Feng Jihuang cursed crazily in his heart, and the real Qi in his body urged him more quickly. However, no matter how he urged the real Qi, his martial arts all resisted Lin Mu peiran''s eighteen dragon subduing palms. With a fierce heart, he immediately made a decision!


    The true Qi, which was still in the meridian, suddenly went retrograde. The change was only in the blink of an eye, and even Lin Mu didn''t stop it. It can be seen how fast the true Qi changes. It''s just a thought, and the change has already taken place.


    Lin Mu, who had countless experience in fighting, immediately knew that old ghost Feng was going to use some desperate moves. He immediately slowed down his moves, and now he protected himself from being dragged down by old ghost Feng''s death blow.


    But he didn''t expect that after Feng Jihuang performed the great method of the disintegration of the heavenly devil, he didn''t want to fight with him, but to escape for his life. This time difference between before and after, he was gradually abandoned by Feng Jihuang.


    At the cost of self mutilation, Feng Jihuang''s lightness skill became more astonishing, faster and faster. Even Lin Mu was gradually abandoned by him. After he finally chased out of the field for decades, Lin Mu lost Feng Jihuang''s trace.


    After looking for Feng Jihuang nearby, Lin Mu had no choice but to return and find Yao Qingfeng and his party waiting there. However, he didn''t expect that Yao Qingfeng knew the leader of xuanjianzong.


    However, although Yao Qingfeng knew Feng Qingzi, when Feng Qingzi asked for help before, Yao''s family didn''t go to help him. Yao Qingfeng didn''t say anything. It can''t be blamed that Yao Qingfeng didn''t care about his old love. It''s really because Feng Jihuang is too difficult to provoke. Even the Yao family doesn''t want to provoke such a difficult opponent.


    "Xiao Lin, have you ever learned any lightness skills?"


    Hearing that Lin Mu had caught up with Feng Jihuang before, but after Feng Jihuang had performed the great method of the disintegration of the demons, he couldn''t catch up with Feng Jihuang, who changed faster. Yao Qingfeng immediately frowned slightly, and then looked at Lin Mu and asked.


    "I haven''t learned any lightness skills specially. All the martial arts I have learned have some footwork. It''s with these footwork that I try to catch up with old Feng."


    Lin Mu shakes his head. He really hasn''t learned any lightness skill. When Lu Shouyang gave him the martial arts mental skill secret script, he didn''t give him the lightness skill secret script either. He didn''t pay special attention to this one. So far, he has just met Feng Jihuang, an amazing lightness skill.


    "What? Have you ever practiced the special lightness skill? "


    Feng Qingzi said in surprise, and then looked up and down at Lin Mu. He couldn''t believe that someone could catch up with Feng Jihuang, who had already attained the level of lightness skill, with a single breath of genuine Qi, and even forced him to use the magic disintegration method to escape from heaven.


    "It''s amazing! It''s amazing. Once you''ve practiced your excellent lightness skill, Xiaolin, you will easily surpass that old ghost Feng. Next time you meet old ghost Feng, he will never escape! "


    Yao Qinglun was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu could catch up with Feng Jihuang without learning lightness skills.


    At this point, Yao Qingfeng suddenly took a look at Yao Qinglun, and quietly made a wink. When Yao Qinglun saw this wink, he immediately understood Yao Qingfeng''s meaning. After a little thought, he immediately nodded his head gently.


    "Xiao Lin, although there are many secrets of lightness skill, there are only a few top mental skills among them. My Yao family just has one. You can practice it at that time. With your understanding, you will soon understand the essence of it."


    Now that Yao Qinglun agrees, Yao Qingfeng has no scruples. After all, Lin Mu is Yao''s boyfriend now, and will probably be his grandson-in-law in the future. It''s nothing to invest in advance.


    Even if there is any change between Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian in the future, Lin Mu will not forget the gift of Gongfa today. His relationship with Yao family can still be very friendly. For Yao Qingfeng, no matter what he does, he is well prepared. No matter whether things get better or worse, Yao''s family can get enough benefits from it. This is where he is most shrewd¡° "Lightness skill?" Lin Mu looks at Yao Qingfeng suspiciously, and then at Yao Xianxian again. He suddenly thinks of the lightness mental skill that Yao Xianxian mentioned when he entered the realm of true Qi cultivation in Macao. "Is it the famous Lingbo micro step?"¡° It seems you already know. Yes, Lingbo Weibu, the top lightness mental skill, is collected in our Yao family. It''s also one of the top martial arts of our Yao family. Xianxian is practicing this lightness mental skill now. " Yao Qingfeng nodded and said with a smile¡° It''s not very good. After all, it''s the top skill of the Yao family. As an outsider, I don''t seem to be suitable for practice, do I? " There was a look of embarrassment on Lin Mu''s face¡° Ah, that''s your fault. How can you make an outsider? In the future, when you marry Xianxian, we will be a family. You can practice any martial arts of the Yao family if you want. No one will stop you. " Yao Qingfeng showed a strange look, but his face was very happy. Feng Qingzi was speechless. He sighed in his heart that Yao Qingfeng was really willing to give up his money. The upper martial arts of the Yao family are not many. Lingbo micro step, the top lightness skill, is one of them. However, no matter how powerful the lightness skill is, you still have to rely on your accomplishments to win against the enemy. The powerful lightness skill is only one of the auxiliary means, not the main means against the enemy. Otherwise, Feng Jihuang, who is the only one in the world with lightness skill, would not be like this today. He has been arrogant for a long time. It is because he is only good at lightness skill. Compared with lightness skill, his other martial arts are very common. It''s the same with the Yao family. Without a strong enough martial arts foundation, Ling Bo''s micro step can''t play a big role. At most, he is a little more powerful when running for his life, which makes it hard for others to chase him. But it''s not the same if you give it to Lin Mu. Lin Mu''s martial arts are amazing. If you have another powerful lightness skill, the enemy will not be able to beat Lin Mu and it will be very difficult for them to escape. Even those with excellent lightness skills like Feng Jihuang are the same. Today, Lin Mugang has just lost Feng Jihuang and exposed his short board lightness skill. Yao Qingfeng immediately proposed to give Lin Mu Lingbo the lightness skill of micro step, which makes Lin Mu feel like he has no place to find and doesn''t need any effort. Although Yao was a little bit of a teacher, Lin Mu didn''t ask her how to practice. There were two main reasons. First, because Yao Xianxian''s skill is not enough, what he learned is not the complete Lingbo micro step, but just the previous chapters. Lin Mu knows this very well. This is the family''s routine to teach martial arts, so as to prevent the weak disciples from being kidnapped by the traitors and ask for the whole mental skill. Second, he didn''t want the Yao family to think that he had a purpose to get close to Yao Xianxian, just to covet the secrets of Lingbo''s lightness skill and avoid any misunderstanding with the Yao family. Although he was not afraid of the Yao family, he didn''t want to have another enemy for no reason. Because of these two reasons, he has never asked about Yao Qingfeng''s micro step. He didn''t expect that Yao Qingfeng would take the initiative to give him this martial arts skill today. Of course, he knew that Yao Qingfeng was interested in his powerful martial arts and talent. However, it''s good to have the use value. A person is afraid that he doesn''t even have the opportunity to let others take advantage of him. That means that he is a complete waste and has no use value¡° Well, since the old man said that, I''m not respectful. Now I really need such a powerful lightness skill. It doesn''t matter to fight with ordinary opponents. But when I meet people like Feng Jihuang, lightness skill is particularly important. " Lin Mu thought about it a little, and then he agreed to it. He also acquiesced to what Yao Qingfeng said about his family. After all, he was a member of Yao''s family when he was with Yao. Now that this is the case, it is nothing for him to charge some interest in advance.

 Chapter 504

    "Ha ha, that''s right. The whole family doesn''t need to be so polite. Besides, your strength has become more powerful. I''m more relieved to hand over the fiber to you!"


    Seeing that Lin Mu agreed, Yao Qingfeng immediately seemed very happy, which showed that Lin Mu had acquiesced in the relationship with Yao Xianxian, and it was certain that he would become more intimate in the future.


    "The old man said yes!"


    Lin Mu also said with a smile.


    "I''ll make a phone call and ask someone to copy Lingbo''s mental skill. It''s estimated that you can get it tomorrow. I believe that with your understanding, you should soon be able to understand the essence of this step."


    Yao Qingfeng was more worried than Lin Mu. After that, he immediately took out the phone and started to fight.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, old man."


    Before Lin Mu finished talking, Yao Qingfeng''s phone call was over.


    "Ha ha, hurry! How can I not be in a hurry! I can''t wait to see how strong your strength will become after you learn Lingbo micro step


    Yao Qingfeng was eager, and his face was as excited as a child.


    "Brother Qingfeng, you are trying to push the other contestants to a dead end! Lin little brother has learned Lingbo microwave. Is there anyone else who is the little brother''s opponent in this contest? I''m afraid I can''t even see the little brother''s people anywhere at that time? "


    Feng Qingzi put in a word and said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to say, it''s really possible. Xiao Lin''s real Qi is very strong, plus Ling Bo''s micro step, who is good at changing body position, I''m afraid those people can''t even see him."


    Yao Qinglun laughs. Lingbo microwave is good at moving in a small range. Its speed of changing body shape is the best in the world. When you reach the highest level, you can reach 64 different directions in an instant. The enemy can''t even know where his opponent is.


    Of course, this is not to say that Lingbo micro step is only good at moving in a small range. It is also suitable for long-distance running, and it is famous for saving real Qi. However, the ability to control real Qi is very high in cultivating Lingbo micro step, and ordinary people can''t practice it at all.


    Every top-level martial arts has requirements for all aspects of quality, which is why they are top-level martial arts, because most people can''t practice them at all, and once they become powerful, they will surpass other similar martial arts.


    In the realm of true Qi cultivation, if the true Qi can be removed, the ancient martial arts practitioners can run on the water. By erupting the true Qi on the sole of their feet, they can step on the water to form a recoil force, and then they can lift their body to walk on the water.


    However, people in the general realm of true Qi cultivation can''t run on the water for a long time, because it needs a steady stream of feet to stimulate the true Qi, so as to have the power to collide with the water.


    However, this is only the most basic and stupid way to walk on water. It will splash a lot of water and waste a lot of Qi. At this time, you need a lightness skill to help you move on the water.


    The better the lightness skill is, the less Qi is consumed when running on the water, and the smaller the splash is. From this point, we can clearly judge the gap between lightness skills.


    It is said that the master who created the lightness skill of Lingbo Weibu is a peerless master of lightness skill. One day, when he ran back and forth on the water to study martial arts, although he didn''t have much understanding of martial arts, he unexpectedly realized the true meaning of lightness skill.


    With this realization, his lightness skill immediately leaped to another level. Originally, there were some splashes at his feet, which immediately calmed down without any sound, and became a circle of slowly spreading ripples, just like walking on the surface.


    This scene was seen by the master''s wife, and then came the wonderful name of Lingbo Weibu, which perfectly expressed the master''s leisurely walking posture on the water at that time.


    This name is also very popular with the master. In addition, it''s the name of his favorite wife. This lightness skill has officially set the name of Lingbo micro step.


    After generations of legend, this top lightness skill finally fell into the hands of the Yao family. Although Lin Mu also wanted to see Lingbo Weibu, the lightness skill highly praised by people, he couldn''t read it because he didn''t have a secret script.


    "I think we''d better keep going. We''ve just been interrupted by old ghost Feng, and our progress is half an hour slower than just now. The darker the day is, the more difficult the mountain road is. I don''t want anyone outside at night. The Lu family has prepared cuiyunju for us!"


    Yao Qinglun took a look at the sky, and then quickly said.


    "Yes, we''d better keep on going and try to get to Fengmen village in the evening. Otherwise, it''s hard to live in this mountain for a night."


    Yao Qingfeng also immediately agreed, and then looked at the people of xuanjianzong, "I think you''d better go with us. There are many people to take care of. Besides, there is Xiaolin here. Even if something happens, I believe Xiaolin can solve it."


    "Well, we''ll disturb you a lot. I hope brother Lin can take care of the last section of the road. Fengqingzi is very grateful."


    Feng Qingzi agreed after a little thought. In fact, he wanted Yao Qingfeng to say that, but he was too embarrassed to mention it. After all, he was also a sect leader and could not lose face in front of his disciples¡° Senior is too serious. We should support each other when we move forward together. Only in this way can we get to Fengmen village smoothly. " Lin Mu quickly waved his hand and said that he was very modest¡° Well, let''s not stand here, let''s talk while we walk! " Yao Qingfeng said with a smile. Later, Yao Jia and his party joined xuanjianzong''s team and chatted as they walked. After all, Yao''s children and xuanjianzong''s disciples were young people, and they soon chatted together¡° Brother Yao, is Yao Xianxian really a member of your Yao family? " After several young people of xuanjianzong got familiar with each other, they quickly asked the Yao family about the gossip¡° Yes, of course it''s the Yao family. What''s the matter? " The young people of the Yao family are very proud. After all, Yao Xianxian is a hot star. He has been very popular in China for a long time. It''s hard for many people to see her, because Yao has always been a man''s color¡° I thought Yao was just born in an ordinary family. I didn''t expect that he would come out of Yao''s family. You Yao''s family have a big career. How can you let Yao come out of the entertainment circle? " Another young man of xuanjianzong asked in doubt¡° Hehe, I''m not very clear about the specific reason. Xianxian is from the fourth grandfather''s side. It''s said that it''s because he has practiced a mental skill, and his mind has gone through a lot of honing and exercise. Therefore, he chose to go to the complex performing arts circle to experience what life is like. " One of the Yao disciples on the left shook his head slightly¡° It turns out that''s the way it is. I want to say that a beautiful woman like Yao Xianxian is the apple of her eye even if she wants the Yao family. She has everything she wants. How can she fight alone? It turns out that it''s because she has practiced martial arts. " The disciples of xuanjianzong suddenly realized¡° It''s true that it''s very difficult to break through Xianxian''s mental skill, especially when you enter the realm of true Qi cultivation. Many people in the family are stuck here after practicing this mental skill. I didn''t expect that Xianxian could break through so quickly outside. Is it really because of the heart cultivation in the world of mortals? " The children of the Yao family are a little puzzling¡° It''s not all like this. I heard that Xianxian has been outside for several years, and her martial arts has not made much progress. She is always stuck in the realm of true Qi cultivation and can''t enter. But after knowing Lin Mu for a short time, she successfully broke through to the realm of true Qi cultivation. " Yao''s disciples, who seem to know a little bit of the information, suddenly whispered in a mysterious voice¡° what? Is that Lin Mu who helped Yao Xian? " A few people on the side came together and asked¡° I think that''s nine times out of ten The disciple of Yao family said firmly, looking very sure¡° Shh Another disciple of the Yao family suddenly made a gesture of silence, and then looked at the front. The people followed his eyes, and suddenly saw that Lin Mu looked back here with a smile. All of a sudden, they understood that Lin Mu''s martial arts could make their conversation clear from such a distance. Looking back at the young people behind him, Lin Mu laughed and turned his head¡° By the way, Xiaolin, let Feng Jihuang run away this time. I''m afraid you''ll have to be more careful in the future. Old Feng is not so easy to deal with. He is likely to attack your relatives and friends. " Yao Qingfeng said with concern¡° Don''t worry. I forced old ghost Feng to perform the heaven devil''s disintegration Dharma this time. Even if he had just passed the heart Dharma and wanted to return to his previous cultivation, he didn''t know it was a long time ago. Maybe he died because he was seriously injured. " Lin Mu smiles and doesn''t worry about Feng Jihuang''s revenge¡° What Kobayashi said is also reasonable. This time, old ghost Feng was so badly injured that he might have escaped Kobayashi''s pursuit and his own fate. It is estimated that in a few days, he will die in an unknown corner. " Yao Qinglun also said with a smile¡° By the way, what did xuanjianzong bring with him this time? He asked Feng Laogui to force him to rob him, regardless of the powerful power of the Lu family and the risk of being chased by the Lu family experts? " Yao Qingfeng looked at a big box escorted by xuanjianzong''s team and asked curiously.

 Chapter 505

    Hearing Yao Qingfeng''s question, Feng Qingzi''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, but then the hesitation disappeared. No one noticed the speed, only he knew it in his heart.


    "Originally this matter is very secret, but brother Qingfeng, you are not outsiders. Xiao Lin has just done xuanjianzong a big favor. It doesn''t matter to tell you, but I hope you don''t make it public. After all, I don''t want to cause too much trouble."


    Feng Qingzi said in a low voice. At the same time, he observed the situation around him keenly. He looked very cautious.


    "Brother Feng, if this is really a matter of great importance, it''s better not to say so as not to expose the news."


    As soon as Yao Qingfeng saw Feng Qingzi''s appearance, he immediately understood it. It seemed that the things in the box were very precious, otherwise he would not be able to attract old ghost Feng to come and snatch them in person.


    "You can''t talk to others. What else can''t you talk to brother Qingfeng?"


    Feng Qingzi shakes his head and smiles. Because of Lin Mu''s relationship, now he is also intentionally or unintentionally close to the Yao family. He hopes to approach Lin Mu indirectly in this way. If there is anything in the future, he can help Lin Mu.


    "Brother Feng is so careful. Don''t other people in the sect know it?"


    Yao Qinglun asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s true. There are only three people in the sect who know about it. Except for me, only my two apprentices know about it. Delin came with me. Desheng is still in the sect and didn''t come with me."


    Fengqingzi nodded, "it''s not that I don''t worry about the disciples in the sect. I''m afraid of people''s mouths. If I let it slip, things will be more troublesome. So I didn''t say that although the box is big, it''s a palm sized ice soul grass inside."


    "Ice soul grass?"


    Yao Qingfeng a listen to the name, immediately surprised stare big eyes, some surprised to see the wind clear son one eye.


    "Is it the ice soul grass that only one leaf in the rumor can make the dying live ten days and a half months longer?"


    Yao Qinglun also asked in a surprised whisper.


    "Shh! It''s better to keep quiet. It''s really the ice soul grass. I got it by chance. It took me most of my savings to exchange it for the Lu family. "


    The breeze clear son hurriedly compared a silent gesture, whispered of say.


    "Ice soul grass, such a precious thing, should be given to the Lu family?"


    Yao Qingfeng did not understand.


    "It''s not in exchange for the complete Xuantian sword formula of our xuanjianzong sect. The highest skill of our sect is actually incomplete. The complete sword skill is preserved in the Lu family. I tried every means to delay my relationship and find out. I want to exchange this ice soul grass for the lower Xuantian sword formula."


    Fengqingzi explained the reason.


    "So it is. No wonder you have to work hard to get a plant of binghun grass. But binghun grass is a rare herb in modern times. Is it too bad to give it to the Lu family?"


    Yao Qingfeng has been in business for many years. Now no matter what he thinks about, he starts from the perspective of businessmen. First of all, he has to consider whether it is cost-effective or not.


    "Ah, what can I do if I suffer a loss? It''s already like this. I know my skills best in my heart. When master died, my biggest wish was to collect the Xuantian sword formula completely. The last time I attended the meeting, I couldn''t fulfill his wish."


    Feng Qingzi sighed, shook his head and said, "I know the strength of those disciples in this meeting. It''s impossible to win the first place. Even Delin, who has the highest martial arts, has no hope. So I can only trade with the Lu family in this way. I don''t know if the Lu family can see this ice soul grass."


    "What? Didn''t you get it through the news? Why don''t you even know if the Lu family needs it? "


    Yao Qingfeng immediately frowned. What he was most afraid of in business was that he didn''t know the other party''s requirements and blindly prepared the conditions. If other people didn''t need it, it would be a waste of financial resources and material resources, and it might be a waste.


    "Ah


    Feng Qingzi sighed, "it''s a long story. I''m ready for it, but there''s a change in the Lu family''s mind. I just hope we can talk about it again at that time and make it a complete deal."


    Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun look at each other and exchange a look. Since Feng Qingzi obviously doesn''t want to say more about it, they naturally don''t want to break the casserole and ask to the end. It''s something that lengtouqing will do, but it''s not something that they can do.


    After changing the topic, the three talked about the grand occasion of that year''s conference, and the atmosphere suddenly eased up. Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian were a little behind them and walked behind them. They also leaned together and whispered, but they envied the group of bachelors behind them.


    Since Lin Mu startled Feng Jihuang away, all the people didn''t encounter any other trouble. If they really want to say the trouble, they just went over two mountains and met a wild boar on the hillside.


    The wild boar who roams freely in the mountain forest is much more fierce than the wild boar fed in the zoo. Even if there are so many people in a team, the wild boar mercilessly launched an attack. With his head down and his tusks, he rushed to the team. However, Delin promptly took out the accessories he had with him. With a few strokes of sword light, he cut several scars on the boar. Naturally, half of the boar''s hair didn''t touch him. Knowing that the opponent was not easy to be provoked, the boar immediately turned around and ran away, which made the disciples laugh for a long time. Some people suggested killing the fat boar and grabbing it back to roast wild pork. As soon as the two disciples started to chase them out, they were called back by fengqingzi¡° stop! What does it look like! Go back and be nice to me! " Discontented stare one eye those two eager disciples, the breeze pure son didn''t have good spirit of say¡° Yes! Master The two disciples exchanged a look in the dark. Then they went back to the team and stood up. A low laugh came from the team. It was obvious that they were ridiculed by their classmates¡° Brother Qingfeng, tell me about these disciples. They have so much fun all day long. When can they practice their martial arts well? If only there was one like Xiao Lin in the sect, I don''t have to worry about it! " Feng Qingzi sighs that iron is not steel and complains with Yao Qingfeng¡° ha-ha! I think Delin is a good child. Brother Feng doesn''t have to worry about anything. They have a good idea of the development of the children. We should guide the elders well, and the rest depends on the efforts of the young people. " Yao Qingfeng laughed and patted Feng Qingzi on the shoulder. More than half an hour later, the party also gradually approached Fengmen village. In the distance, you can see the lights. They lined up along the edge of the mountain, far to the other end of the mountain. With the approach of Fengmen village, more and more families and sects came to attend the meeting. Some met acquaintances and immediately said hello, while others looked on coldly and went on their own way without a word¡° It''s almost here. In another ten minutes, we can have a good rest. " Yao Qingfeng''s eyes flashed a complex look. It was obviously impossible to forget what happened in those years. Fengmen village was a place that changed his life. No matter what, he would not forget it. What''s more, such important things happened here¡° Don''t think too much. " Yao Qinglun silently patted Yao Qingfeng on the shoulder and gave him an encouraging look¡° Don''t worry. After so many years, I''ve looked at it. I just came back to Fengmen village suddenly, and I felt some emotion for a moment. " Yao Qingfeng shook his head with a smile and walked towards the village first. Actually, it''s called Fengmen village, but it looks like a small town. The Lu family has been operating here for countless years, and has built it very well. They have all kinds of living facilities, so they can be self-sufficient in this small place¡° Hello, please show me the invitation Standing at the door, a middle-aged man saw Yao Qingfeng coming, and then saw a large group of people behind him. He stepped forward and said with a smile. Yao Qingfeng took out a pale gold invitation from his arms, about the size of a palm, and handed it to the middle-aged man¡° It turned out to be Mr. Yao. This time, the place he arranged for the Yao family is still in cuiyunju. Go straight from here, and the tenth house will be it. " Looking at the contents of the invitation, the middle-aged man immediately pointed out the direction with a smile. Yao Qingfeng nodded, and then the Yao family followed him¡° Let''s say goodbye here for the time being, brother Qingfeng. Goodbye on the day of the meeting! " Feng Qingzi also took out an invitation and handed it to the middle-aged man. Then he turned and said to Yao Qingfeng¡° Goodbye Yao Qingfeng smiles a little, and then leaves with the Yao family first. The Lu family arranges places for all the bigger sects and families. As for the scattered people and small families, the Lu family can''t care so much, so they have to find a place to live on their own in the town. The small town is covered with large bluestone slabs of one color and one foot square. These bluestone slabs are neatly cut. The horizontal lines of the edges are uniform. People who don''t know think they are cut by machines. In fact, they are all cut by the Lu family with various sharp weapons. Cutting these bluestone slabs is one of the contents of their daily practice. If they can cut such neat bluestone slabs so cleanly, they need to enter the realm of true Qi cultivation at least.

 Chapter 506

    When cutting bluestone, if the true Qi is not strong enough, it will be weak if you cut more. It''s an excellent way to exercise the true Qi in the body. In the process of cutting, you can also correct the use of moves and find a more suitable way to use.


    Lin Mu just looked at the edge of the bluestone slabs and knew that they were all cut artificially. Although they all looked the same and uniform, with his eyesight, he could see the differences.


    The edge of some bluestone slabs is extremely sharp, which is obviously the appearance of everything in the end. Some of them have some rough edges, which do not look so smooth. This is the trace left by those who are lack of skill, which is obviously the appearance of weakness.


    But on the whole, the roads paved with these bluestone slabs are very smooth and comfortable to walk on. The broad bluestone streets are enough to accommodate eight horses to run back and forth at the same time.


    The houses on both sides of the street are built with their own characteristics, which are obviously interspersed with the styles of various dynasties in China. As a big family that has been handed down for thousands of years, the Lu family is extremely strong in strength and heritage. Just from these houses, we can see a clue.


    "The Lu family has been breeding here for thousands of years. The mountains are full of traces of their lives. You will know after a few days here."


    Yao Qingfeng walked slowly on the bluestone board, listening to the excited whispers of the Yao family''s children behind him. A trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes.


    When he came here, he also wanted to fight for the best place for the Yao family. Through the conference, the reputation of the Yao family entered a higher level. However, he was always playing tricks on people. He not only failed to achieve the original goal, but also was beaten into a useless person.


    If he hadn''t met his slender grandmother and taken good care of him all the time, he would not be Yao Qingfeng today. Over the years, with the encouragement of his lover, he would have been able to pick himself up and make another achievement today.


    After all, the Yao family is an ancient martial arts family. If the cultivation can not be promoted to a certain extent, it will not affect the foundation of the Yao family. On the contrary, such a huge industry of the Yao family needs a very powerful person to take care of it.


    Since he can''t continue to walk on the road of guwu, Yao Qingfeng chooses another road, which can still help the Yao family to be strong. Facts have proved that he is on the right road. His achievements over the years have proved everything. His position in the Yao family is far from being replaced by one or two experts.


    The tenth house on the street is not far from the entrance of the village. Even if people walk slowly, they can enjoy the scenery of Fengmen village. It takes a few minutes to walk to the door. It''s a typical Tang Dynasty style building with carved beams and painted buildings, cornices and glass. It looks very beautiful.


    On a huge plaque above the gate, there are three gilded characters of cuiyunju, which look very imposing.


    "Our house is more beautiful than other houses around us!"


    As a woman, Yao Xianxian''s aesthetic values began to make trouble again at this time. After a comparison, he was very satisfied with the house in front of him.


    "The last time we came here, we lived here. This house is indeed the best one nearby. The other better houses are far away, so it''s more convenient to live here."


    Yao Qingfeng said with a smile, and then went forward to push the door, the door is not locked, few people here have the courage to fool around in the land of the Lu family, so even if there is no door, it doesn''t matter, install a door just for the sake of beauty.


    The house has three floors. The first floor is the lobby, in which there are many big tables and stools made of red Phoebe. It is convenient for guests to sit down and have a cup of tea when they come to visit. The second and third floors are all rooms for living.


    Because Yao''s family are all here, Lin Mu doesn''t live in the same room with Yao. After all, Yao is a girl and a big star outside. Sometimes we should pay attention to some influences.


    Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun live on the third floor. Lin Mu wanted to live on the second floor, but he couldn''t stand Yao Qingfeng''s repeated invitation. In the end, he had to live with Yao Xianxian in the room on the third floor, and the rest of Yao''s family were scattered in other rooms.


    It took less than ten minutes for the people to live there. As soon as they had packed their bags and other things, the Lu family sent a large table of rich food, with nearly 30 dishes. Of course, this was because of the Yao family. The Lu family also gave different treatment according to the size of their forces.


    After a casual dinner, a group of young people in the Yao family can''t wait to go out for a while. After all, it''s hard to see so many practitioners gather outside. After all, the number of ordinary people in real society is far more than that of practitioners.


    "Well, you''re all in a hurry. When you can be as stable as Xiaolin, your accomplishments will progress again."


    Yao Qingfeng shook his head with a smile, and then waved his hand, "let''s go out and have a look, and remember not to make trouble. This is the land of the Lu family. We still have to give the Lu family some face, and don''t be impulsive when things happen."


    "We remember it!" Yao family a group of young people immediately nodded, and then ran out¡° Brother Lin, let''s go out and hang out together. It''s a rare visit to Fengmen village. " Yao Taihua also stood up and said with a smile, looking at Lin Mu sitting there¡° Well, I''m free anyway. Let''s go out and hang out together. " With a nod and a smile, Lin Mu pulls Yao Xian out of the door¡° Let''s go. Let''s all play. We two old guys won''t go. We''ve seen it last time. " Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun look at each other and smile. They still have to discuss some things, so they don''t mix with young people. In the evening, all the people who came to the meeting had arrived. The streets were full of pedestrians. Most of them were in the form of sects and families, but there were also a few small groups of people. Just after a rest and a meal, the streets are much busier than when they came here. People with small stalls are even beginning to appear on both sides of the road. Of course, these people are not from the Lu family, but people who rush to attend the meeting. At the meeting held by the Lu family every 30 years, not only the people who want to compete in the challenge arena, but also the people who come to visit. Many people are obviously over 30 years old, but their martial arts are not very good, and there are even people who have not broken through the realm of true Qi cultivation. It''s also a good way to watch the martial arts competition of the experts. Many places that you can''t think of and can''t figure out may have an epiphany when you watch the martial arts competition of the experts. That''s why so many people come to watch the competition¡° Come on, come on! Don''t miss it when you pass by! The top snow ginseng, take can increase certain cultivation, accept any situation of purchase way! Come and have a look¡° It''s a unique secret script. It''s a kind of lightness skill body method. You can talk about what you really want, if you are the one! " The vendors on both sides of the road began to shout and sell all kinds of things to attract the attention of pedestrians. After all, none of the people who will appear here will be ordinary people. Even if their martial arts are not very strong, they are at least ancient martial arts practitioners. But there is also a bad place, that is, these people''s eyes are very high, not ordinary people will be fooled, although a lot of things on the stall are genuine, but still few people stop to watch. For example, the person who sold snow ginseng before was a real product, but the year was obviously not enough. Even if you take it, the effect is very limited, not as magical as he said. At this time, I want to sell it to those who want to cram for a while. I hope that I can kill a lot at this critical time. Usually, no one wants to buy this valuable thing. They prefer to practice slowly. The bluestone road in the middle of the street is very long. The whole street is roughly estimated to be about five kilometers long. There are all kinds of houses on both sides of the road. The place where the family usually live is at the end of the bluestone Road, and the rest of the place is usually unbearable. Only when such a meeting is held, or when the Lu family holds ancestor worship meetings, the Lu family members from all over the world will rush back. This is also the place where they live temporarily. Finally, the 30-year Lu family martial arts competition meeting is used to live for people of various sects and families. In addition to the houses left for the big families and the Damen sect, the remaining houses are under the care of the Lu family. These houses need to pay a fee when they enter. The fee is not high. It''s just a symbolic charge to go through a situation. After all, if there is no one to take care of them, once those small families and sects fight over a house, they will cause countless troubles out of thin air. So the Lu family will send people to take care of these houses and play a coordinating role. Along the Qingshiban Road, Lin Mu also saw all kinds of ancient martial arts practitioners. Some of them were dressed in suits and leather shoes. At first glance, they looked like successful white-collar workers. Some of them were dressed in ancient clothes, green clothes and cloth robes, with long hair. However, it''s no different for Lin Mu. He has seen a lot of strange people. When he walked in the major star regions, he even saw a lot of ancient species, let alone this little trick. At this time, a familiar figure flashed in front of him. Lin Mu suddenly moved in his heart and immediately followed him.

 Chapter 507

    "When I see an acquaintance, I''ll go over. You''ll go shopping first."


    Lin Mu left a word, and his body disappeared in the crowd as soon as it flashed. The speed made it impossible for the Yao family to speak.


    "Brother Lin''s speed is really too fast. He hasn''t practiced lightness skill yet. I don''t know what a terrible state his body method will reach after practicing our Yao family''s Lingbo micro step!"


    Yao family of a group of young people suddenly exclaimed.


    "Brother Lin''s accomplishments in martial arts are indeed worthy of our admiration. We must consult brother Lin more when we have a chance."


    Yao Taihua is also envious. His talent has been regarded as an outstanding elite among the Yao family''s disciples. However, in front of Lin Mu, a kind of evil person, he still feels like a little witch sees a big one.


    "Yes, Xianxian, go back and help us to say good things. Let brother Lin give us some advice. We also want to go a step further!"


    A group of Yao''s children immediately coaxed on one side.


    "Pastor A is very good. You can compare martial arts with him. He will give some advice then."


    Yao slender cover mouth a smile, Qiao smile Yan Ran of say.


    Although they know that Yao Xianxian is already a member of Lin Mu, they certainly have no hope, but they still can''t resist the temptation of Yao Xianxian, and they are a little lost.


    "Cough! Let''s go ahead and have a look. Don''t stand here. Brother Lin should go back by himself later. "


    Yao Taihua coughed gently, then took the lead to continue to walk forward, behind a group of people quickly followed up.


    Besides, Lin Mu flashed into the crowd. After several consecutive flashes, he came to the back of a middle-aged man in a hood. Then he gently put his hand on the man''s shoulder.


    "Brother Lu, how can I go home and dress like this? I''m not here to do something shameful."


    After holding the middle-aged man, Lin Mu suddenly laughed.


    "I thought it was you. I could hardly help it just now."


    The middle-aged man looked back and heard that it was Lin Mu''s voice. He was relieved. Half of the Qi in his body was released. It was Lu Shouyang himself.


    "It''s not good to start here. It''s easier to attract people from the Lu family."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, and then asked, "brother Lu came here alone this time?"


    "Well, it''s too obvious to come alone and follow other families or aristocratic families. It''s still a person''s action is relatively hidden. I don''t want to expose it too early to avoid trouble before the plan is implemented."


    Lu Shouyang looked around alertly and found that no one paid attention to them. Then he continued, "what about you? Who did you come with?"


    "I came here with the Yao family, and this time I was in the Yao family''s team."


    Lin Mu said directly that this kind of thing has nothing to hide. Even if we don''t say it now, it will be exposed at the beginning of the competition.


    "Yao family? Is it Yao''s family? "


    Lu Shouyang looked at Lin Mu strangely.


    "Yes, the Yao family. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu nodded and looked at Lu Shouyang in bewilderment. He didn''t understand why Lu Shouyang had such an expression.


    "I thought you came here with Ji''s family, but I didn''t expect you to join the Yao family. Yao Qingfeng got a big advantage this time. I''m afraid their Yao family will be in the limelight at this contest."


    Lu Shouyang shook his head slightly.


    "Ha ha, it''s not clear whether it''s a blessing or a curse. After all, I won it at that time, which leads to the dilemma of the ring that can''t be opened now. If you want to open this direct ring, you need at least the cultivation of the golden elixir period. This is because he has refined the ring before, and there is a trace of his breath on the ring.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to erase the brand he left behind. No matter how much he lost in his cultivation, a master who has passed through the robbery period can not be shaken by a practitioner who has not yet completed the golden elixir.


    After a while, Lin Mu was called back by Lu Shouyang''s words.


    "What''s the matter? The Ji family will also come to the meeting this time. Your sister Qinglan will come here this time. When you see her in the challenge arena, don''t be too cruel. The Ji family won''t look good in face at that time. "


    Lu Shouyang suddenly said with a smile.


    "Maybe Qinglan won''t attend the meeting this time. A few days ago, there was a problem when she practised martial arts. Now she is adjusting. If she uses her real Qi carelessly, it will cause her real Qi out of control. It will be more troublesome than losing the martial arts contest."


    "What? How could that be? "


    Lu Shouyang asked in surprise. In his opinion, there are experts like Lin Mu watching. How can Ji Qinglan cultivate himself!


    "I haven''t thought about the specific situation for the time being, but there must be something wrong with it. So I''m going to ask her not to participate in this meeting. It''s good for her to come and have a look at the martial arts competition of other experts."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile¡° Yes, I''ve heard of Ji Qinglan. At that time, I specially looked at her information. This girl''s talent is also amazing. What she practices is a cold skill with incomparable power. At that time, she was also listed as one of the top ten experts in this conference. " Lu Shouyang thought a little, then said¡° It''s true that the martial arts practiced by Qinglan, even Ji''s family, are practiced by her alone, so no one can guide her, and the skill itself is not complete. In many places, Ji Qinglan can only practice by herself, which is very dangerous. " Lin Mu sighed¡° Practicing alone? I don''t know that she is very good at martial arts. Please don''t mention violence. " Shaking his head, Lu Shouyang thought and said. Seeing Lu Shouyang with a thoughtful face, Lin Mu suddenly remembered that Lu Shouyang was a member of the Lu family. He had seen countless secret works of martial arts. Maybe he would have seen Ji Qinglan''s martial arts. Thinking of this, he became excited¡° By the way, brother Lu, did you listen to the internal mental skill of Hanli Zhenqi? " Lin Mu looked at Lu Shouyang expectantly and asked.

 Chapter 508

    "Han Li Zhen Qi, I have never heard of this internal mental skill. It seems that the Ji family should have got it from other places. If it''s the original skill of the Ji family, I should know it."


    Lu Shouyang thought a little, and then he certainly shook his head.


    "It''s true that I got it from other places. Few people in Ji''s family can understand this cold internal mental skill. So far, Qinglan has successfully practiced it alone, but it also brings many problems."


    Lin Mu nodded helplessly. It is estimated that the internal mental skill that Lu Shouyang has never heard of is true. Few people will know it. "Now Qinglan can only explore and practice by herself, and many problems need to be solved by herself."


    "There are both advantages and disadvantages in this way of cultivation. You don''t have to think too much about it. If Qinglan can succeed in cultivation, her strength will be much stronger than others. After all, it''s a skill that comes from her own understanding. It''s different from what others teach her."


    Lu Shouyang comforted Lin Mu.


    "I understand the truth, but it''s dangerous for Qinglan to grope for cultivation alone. In case I''m not around, she can''t take care of anything. Last time Zhenqi suddenly went retrograde, the riot was like this. Fortunately, I was at home, and then I suppressed her uprising in time."


    Lin Mu shrugged his shoulders. Originally, he didn''t expect others to solve the problem. He just asked. Besides, he had found a suitable solution for Ji Qinglan. As long as he strengthened his soul, he could control the cold glass Qi.


    After they talked for a while, Lin Mu turned around and left. After all, Lu Shouyang is not suitable to appear here for a long time. Although there are many people on the street now, few people pay attention to them, but be careful. Before the plan is implemented, you still have to keep a low profile.


    When Lin Mu turned and left, Lu Shouyang also walked to the other side of the path. He walked around several houses and stopped in front of a small house. After knocking on the door, he stood outside and waited.


    After a while, the wooden door creaked and opened a slit. From the slit, one eye could be seen looking out cautiously.


    "Wenjing, don''t look. It''s me."


    Lu Shouyang pulled the brim of his hat and said in a low voice.


    "Shouyang! It''s really you


    A low cry of surprise came from the yard. Then the door opened immediately. A rough hand stretched out and dragged Lu Shouyang in. Then the door closed tightly again.


    "Wenjing, I haven''t seen you for so many years, and you are much older."


    Entering the yard, Lu Shouyang took off his hat and looked at the ravine face in front of him.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for so many years. What are you talking about? How have you been out all these years?"


    Lu Wenjing was the best brother to play with Lu Shouyang in those years. However, after Lu Shouyang''s incident, he became unpopular in the Lu family. It can be seen from the small courtyard with less than 100 square meters where he lives now.


    In the courtyard, you simply visit the bluestone tables and stools. In the only bungalow, you can see from the open door that there are no superfluous ornaments, just a few simple pieces of furniture, and there are no superfluous things.


    "I had a good time outside, but you didn''t have a good time in Lu''s house. It was me who bothered you, ah!"


    Looking around the yard, Lu Shouyang''s eyes can''t help reddening. At that time, he and Wenjing were outstanding elites even in the Lu family, and they were in the limelight for a while. However, since he was driven out of the Lu family in an accident, Lu Wenjing''s status has also plummeted.


    "Nonsense, what is involved or not? I choose to live here, and it has nothing to do with others."


    Although Lu Wenjing and Lu Shouyang are almost the same age, it seems obvious that Lu Wenjing is much older than Lu Shouyang, and even has wrinkles on his face. He is not as elegant as Lu Shouyang.


    "After I left, did they embarrass you?"


    Two people sat on the blue stone stool in the yard, Lu Shouyang sighed and asked.


    "It''s not very difficult. I just asked if I knew where you were going. I really didn''t know, but they didn''t seem to believe me. Later, those brothers who still had contacts with me gradually alienated. I was happy to live here alone."


    Lu Wenjing looks relaxed, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    "Well! These idiots! When the Lu family came to their hands, it would only ruin the inheritance of thousands of years. I risked my life to expose it in those years, but I was driven out of the Lu family. This time I came back, I just wanted to expose what happened in those years thoroughly! "


    Lu Shouyang snorted angrily, his right hand clenched tightly into a fist, and his veins were exposed. It can be seen that his inner excitement at this time had reached an irrepressible level.


    "What?! That''s what you came back for this time? "


    Lu Wenjing was shocked and stood up directly. He looked at Lu Shouyang nervously and asked.


    "Yes, that''s what I came back for. I''ve been waiting for this day for 28 years! I''m finally back today! " Lu Shouyang nodded mercilessly¡° You! I really don''t know what to say about you. The Presbyterian Council is so powerful that you can shake it? Why don''t you understand? " Lu Wenjing said in an urgent voice that he didn''t want to see his best brother go to death for so many years. The Presbyterian group were all ruthless people. They could do everything for the sake of the inheritance of the Lu family. When they expelled Lu Shouyang from the Lu family, they were very kind¡° Hum! The Lu family is in their hands. Sooner or later, it will be completely rotten. As a member of the Lu family, I can''t just sit by and ignore it. Moreover, this time I come back, it''s totally different from before. The forces behind me, even the Lu family, have to face up to it! " Lu Shouyang snorted, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes¡° Ah, you''ve all come back. It seems that you''ve made up your mind. I won''t advise you. But you''d better be careful with the Presbyterian group. You know their means. You can''t take them lightly! " After looking at Lu Shouyang for a while, Lu Wenjing slowly sits back on the blue stone stool. He knows Lu Shouyang''s temper. Since people have already appeared in Fengmen village, he has already made a decision and can''t let others say anything more¡° By the way, my parents have been OK all these years since I left? " Mention the elderly parents, Lu Shouyang''s fist slowly loose, tone can''t help but soften up, eyes flashed a trace of guilt¡° Uncle and aunt Lu Wenjing suddenly hesitated at this time¡° What''s up? What happened to my parents? " Lu Shouyang is aware that something is wrong. Lu Wenjing''s hesitation makes him feel tight¡° My uncle passed away six years ago. My aunt passed away alone for two years and went with my uncle. I buried them together. I carved all the tombstones myself. " Lu Wenjing sighed and said slowly¡° What Huo stood up and Lu Shouyang looked unbelievable. "My father has already entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. Although his cultivation is not very high, it''s no problem to live a hundred years without disease and disaster. Although my mother doesn''t practice martial arts, she can''t leave like this!"¡° After you left, my uncle and aunt gradually alienated from the people around them, and everyone didn''t like them very much, except that I sometimes went to see my uncle and aunt, and no one else had contact with them. " Slightly shaking his head, Lu Wenjing said in a low voice, "I often see my uncle sitting outside smoking at night, smoking for a night, and she doesn''t speak. My aunt is often at home, looking at your photos, weeping silently. It''s estimated that the two elders are suffering from mental fatigue." Lu Wenjing sighs. What happened to Lu Shouyang in those years has dealt a great blow to the two elders. He was a shining new star of the Lu family, but he was driven out of the Lu family in a twinkling of an eye. In such a big family, being expelled from the family is a very big crime. This is not the most severe punishment for Lu Shouyang. The most severe punishment is to erase his name from the genealogy, which means that there has never been such a person in the Lu family since then, and even future generations will not know that Lu Shouyang still exists in the Lu family. This event is the biggest blow to the two elders. These people live in the family all their lives and grow up in the family system. Their sense of belonging to the family transcends any feelings. Their children are expelled from the family and the name of the genealogy is removed. How can the two elders not be sad. The two old men struggled for more than 20 years in this kind of feeling of rejection and missing their son. Finally, they became ill after a long period of hard work and died of depression. After Lu Shouyang''s father left, his mother followed her husband two years later and did not see his son again until she died¡° Wenjing, where are your parents buried? " Even if he was expelled from the family and his name was removed from the genealogy, Lu Shouyang didn''t leave a drop of tears. But now, he is already full of tears¡° Ah, my uncle and aunt have never blamed you for so many years, but the most regrettable thing is that they didn''t see you again, and they don''t know how you are living outside. " Lu Wenjing gently patted Lu Shouyang on the shoulder. "Now there are many people. When it''s a little later, I''ll take you to see my uncle and aunt. I''ve chosen a good position. It''s beautiful and beautiful."¡° Thank you, Wenjing After wiping a handful of tears, Lu Shouyang choked and said that he was very grateful to Lu Wenjing at this time. If it wasn''t for Lu Wenjing, I''m afraid his parents would not have a place to bury their bones.

 Chapter 509

    In the middle of the night, Lu Wenjing and Lu Shouyang quietly go out of the door. At this time, there are no pedestrians on the street. All the people who will come to the Lu family have arrived today, and the rest will wait until the next day. They won''t arrive at this time.


    After walking southward along Qingshi street for a distance, they followed a secret path and went straight to the back mountain. Although Lu Shouyang''s martial arts were almost abolished by the mysterious man, they finally came back after so many years of cultivation, but they didn''t make much progress.


    Lu Wenjing has always lived in silence, and no one has too much contact with him. So after so many years, no one knows what kind of situation Lu Wenjing''s cultivation has reached.


    However, for both of them, mountaineering was just a small matter. They both walked along the mountain road effortlessly. It took about ten minutes for them to walk around the mountain. Then they arrived at a very secret depression, and Lu Wenjing stopped.


    Lu Shouyang follows Lu Wenjing and stops at the same time. He suddenly feels a pain in his heart. In the valley in front of him, there is a two meter square tomb. In front of it stands a gray stone tablet, which is engraved with the name of his parents.


    The tombstone of Lu Hui''s father Lu Jinglin and mother Lu Jinglin is only engraved with these two lines. The name and taboo of the person who erected the tombstone are not engraved on it.


    "I kept the words behind for you to come back to carve. I know you will come back. I have always believed this for so many years. At that time, your character was very strong. Even if you were expelled from the family, you never bowed your head."


    Looking at the grave in front of him, Lu Wenjing could not help sighing when he recalled the time.


    He walked forward slowly. Lu Shouyang fell down on his knees and didn''t get up for a long time. His suppressed sobs reverberated in the valley. Until this time, he couldn''t even cry because it was the Lu family who bowed his head. He was afraid that the Lu family would find him and find that he had come back.


    A person who has been expelled from the family is not qualified to return to the family. What''s more, the abandoned son of the family has even been removed from the genealogy, so he can''t return to the territory of the family. However, when Lu Shouyang comes back, he still comes back.


    "Father, mother, the child is unfilial!"


    There is nothing more to say. Lu Shouyang sobs and knocks three times in front of his parents'' grave. Then he picks up a chisel on one side and quickly carves the seven characters of Lu Shouyang''s unfilial son on the tombstone. Then he stands up in the same place.


    "Let''s go, Shouyang. Although there are few people here, there may be people coming here. We''d better leave soon."


    Lu Wenjing also bowed to the tomb, and then took Lu Shouyang away.


    They went back to the small courtyard where Lu lived and settled Lu Shouyang in the room. Lu Wenjing made a pot of tea and poured a large cup for Lu Shouyang.


    "Shouyang, what are you going to do when you come back this time?"


    After a while''s hard work, Lu Wenjing quickly asks, "the Lu family has too much power. If Lu Shouyang wants to be tough, no matter how powerful the power behind him is, it''s useless in the land of the Lu family. It''s too easy to clean up Lu Shouyang.".


    "Don''t worry, Wenjing. I''ve made enough preparations this time. I didn''t come back to die. Those old guys let me go. Today I will make them regret it! There are thousands of people in the Lu family. They must not ruin their fate in this way! "


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of hot tea, Lu Shouyang''s face appeared a trace of blood color again and said with a smile to Lu Wenjing.


    Now that his parents have passed away, Lu Shouyang has no worries at all. He was worried about his parents'' problems, but now he can carry out the plan wholeheartedly.


    "Well, I don''t worry about your work, but if you can''t do it, it''s more important to protect yourself. There''s a long way to go. There''s no need to be in a hurry for many things."


    Lu Wenjing didn''t say much. After all, he couldn''t understand Lu Shouyang''s temperament any more. Even after so many years, he still hasn''t changed.


    When they were talking, Lin Mu had already gone back to cuilanju, but he didn''t rest at night. Instead, he stayed in Yao''s room. They didn''t do anything wrong. They were just practicing martial arts.


    Before the Yao family sent Lingbo Weibu''s Secret script, Yao Xianxian couldn''t wait to teach Lin Mu some of the secret script she knew. After all, Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun have agreed to teach the secret script, so it''s nothing to learn in advance.


    Yao Xianxian, because of his lack of strength, has only learned one third of Lingbo Weibu''s Secret script. He has not even learned the upper part of the secret script. This is because he is Yao Qingfeng''s granddaughter. Otherwise, he is not qualified to learn Lingbo Weibu in Yao''s family.


    However, even if there is only such a little content, it still makes Lin Mu feel very novel. Lingbo microwave is the fastest lightness skill to move in a small range. Although Yao Xianxian''s practice is not very deep, Lin Mu is different, and his understanding is extremely amazing.


    With the powerful power of soul as the foundation, his comprehension is just like the difference between a tortoise and a rocket compared with the ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners. It took only one hour to understand. When he stood up again, his action surprised Yao Xianxian.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure has been transformed into eight materialized shadows in the room. According to the arrangement of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, his figure has been constantly changing. If he can practice the complete version of Lingbo''s micro step to the highest level, his figure can be transformed into 64, and the enemy can''t tell the true from the false¡° It''s too awesome! Ah Mu When Lin Mu stopped after practicing in the room for a while, Yao Xianxian suddenly clapped and cheered. Even Yao Xianxian saw this powerful insight, he thought it was incredible, let alone other people. Other people didn''t know more about Lin Mu than Yao Xianxian¡° Ling Bo''s micro step is indeed the top lightness skill in the world. This time, I owe a big favor to the Yao family. " Lin Mu smiles and caresses Yao''s delicate hair¡° Don''t worry about it, Grandpa. They won''t ask you to give it back to the Yao family. " Yao Xian smiles and looks up at Lin Mu¡° Silly boy, I know Lin Mu shook his head slightly, but he didn''t say much. He didn''t want to talk to Yao Xianxian about too many things. He just hoped Yao could be so happy all the time. As for the miscellaneous things, he naturally went back to take care of them, including the relationship with Yao family. On the other side of the room, Yao Qinglun and Yao Qingfeng are drinking tea. When they hear the movement in Yao''s room, they look at each other and smile¡° It seems that Kobayashi has mastered the part of the society thoroughly. It only took him less than two hours. He is really very talented. Compared with learning the Lingbo micro step, it''s not a big problem for him, is it? " Yao Qinglun made a slight move and immediately grasped the general situation. As for the detailed dialogue, he did not listen to it. After all, it was a private conversation between young people, and it was not good for him to be an old man¡° Ha ha, with Xiaolin''s talent, it will not be very difficult to learn Lingbo''s micro step. The reason why it is difficult to practice this lightness skill is that it requires not only talent and intelligence, but also strong real Qi to achieve the purpose of rapidly changing body shape. " Yao Qingfeng retreated a lot in his cultivation. Naturally, he was not as smart as Yao Qinglun. "These two points are not a problem for Xiaolin. Whether it''s talent or genuine Qi, Xiaolin is one-of-a-kind. It''s understandable that his cultivation is progressing rapidly."¡° It''s true that with the help of Ling Bo, Xiao Lin should be the winner of this conference. No one among the younger generation can match him. " Yao Qinglun nodded and took a sip of tea with a smile¡° It''s natural. If you want to defeat Xiaolin, I''m afraid you have to rely on the experts of the older generation. Ordinary people who practice martial arts of the older generation are not necessarily competitors of Xiaolin. " Yao Qingfeng also laughed, took the cup and gently blew the rotating tea in the cup¡° It seems that this time my Yao family is in the limelight. I''ve found a good son-in-law for Yao family Yao Qinglun''s face was extremely satisfied. He couldn''t find out any fault with Lin Mu. If he had to find out one fault, it would be that the genius was too shameful, which made other people have no confidence to practice. In the early morning of the next day, at the dawn of genius, there were all kinds of noises on the Qingshi street outside. The second wave of people who attended the meeting also arrived at Fengmen village one after another. Those who set up stalls on both sides of the street suddenly appeared again, as if they didn''t need to rest at all. As soon as the voice below made a noise, everyone in the Yao family immediately got up to wash their hands. The Lu family sent special people to serve them. As soon as they got up, a lot of breakfast was sent to them in less than ten minutes. Martial arts practitioners are more able to eat than ordinary people, because their physical strength is more powerful. Of course, martial arts practitioners can not eat at ordinary times, and they can maintain consumption only by the energy in their body. But when they can eat delicious food, few people will refuse. Just as everyone was having breakfast, a man came in at the door. Yao Qingfeng looked up and laughed¡° Fourth, why did you come in person? " Put down the chopsticks, Yao Qingfeng stood up and said with a smile¡° Ha ha, if you want to send the complete secret script, no one else in the family can rest assured. I''ll have to let the old man go in person. Otherwise, losing the secret script will be a big deal. " Yao Qingcheng burst into laughter.

 Chapter 510

    Yao Qingfeng''s phone call last night made the Yao family very busy. After all, it was a big deal to give a foreigner Yao family''s top lightness skill secret. No amount of money could buy them a top secret.


    But after all, Yao Qingfeng has been in charge of the Yao family for so many years, and he has indeed made the Yao family an iron barrel. His conduct has long been unanimously recognized by the Yao family. Therefore, after some discussion, the Yao family finally agreed to his proposal. They believe in Yao Qingfeng''s vision.


    However, it took Yao''s family a long time to think about who was sent to deliver the copy of the secret script, and finally decided to let Yao Qingcheng go in person. Among all the people in Yao''s family, Yao Qingcheng was the only one to complete Lingbo''s micro step training, so he became the courier this time.


    "Xiao Lin, let me introduce you. This is Yao Qingcheng, the fourth slim grandfather. He is also the highest achiever of our Yao family in practicing Lingbo micro step."


    Yao Qingfeng introduced Lin Mu with a smile.


    "Oh? Are you Lin Mu? So this secret book is for you to practice? "


    Yao Qingcheng took a look at Lin Mu, who was also standing up. There was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "I''ve met the old man. It''s good. I''m Lin Mu. I''m very honored to be appreciated by my slender grandfather and decide to give me this top-level lightness mental skill."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Mu''s figure flashed a few times, leaving a series of clear shadows. By the time he was determined again, he had already stood in front of Yao Qingcheng.


    "Good boy! It''s only one night''s Kung Fu. I''ve already practiced Lingbo''s micro step with both spirit and form. Lao San is right. He''s really a martial arts wizard! "


    Yao Qingcheng has been immersed in Lingbo''s micro step for decades. From Lin Mu Teng''s step and posture, he can see that Lin Mu has mastered the essence of Lingbo''s micro step, which many people can''t master all their life.


    Even he himself gradually realized the essence after more than 20 years of practicing Lingbo''s micro step. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu had only worked hard for one night, and he had already understood it without getting the complete version of Lingbo''s micro step script.


    "I''m flattered. I just feel it occasionally."


    Lin Mu said modestly.


    "Needless to say, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and a generation of new people replace the old. Now it''s your young people''s world, and it''s time for us old men to quit."


    Yao Qingcheng shakes his head and smiles. Then he takes out a four square thing held by a blue cloth from his arms and hands it to Lin Mu. He says, "this is the complete version of Lingbo Weibu''s Secret script. After you write it down, destroy it immediately. You can''t autobiography to others, including my Yao family, without my Yao family''s consent. Do you agree?"


    "Of course, this is the unique skill of the Yao family. Naturally, we need to seek the opinions of the Yao family. I agree."


    Lin Mu immediately nodded. He knew the rules in his heart.


    "Good! Go and learn quickly. I can''t wait to see how much you can practice. The meeting will be held in two days. I hope you can practice as much as you can before that, and you will have a chance to win the meeting. "


    Yao Qingcheng gave a hearty smile.


    "Yes, I''ll go upstairs to practice first."


    Lin Mu took the secret book wrapped in blue cloth and went upstairs alone after saying hello to everyone. He was also looking forward to the magic of the complete version of Lingbo micro step, which can be called the first lightness skill in the Central Plains Wulin.


    "You''re still in such a hurry that you came here early in the morning and didn''t even have breakfast? Let''s have some together, slim. Bring a pair of chopsticks to the fourth grandfather. "


    Yao Qingfeng greets Yao Qingcheng to sit down, while Yao Xianxian cleverly goes to one side to get a new set of chopsticks, and holds a bowl of delicious millet porridge in front of Yao Qingcheng.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. The girl is getting more and more smart. No wonder you''ve taken even the master like Mr. Lin. that''s right. The fourth grandfather agrees with you very much!"


    Yao Qingcheng and Yao Xianxian said with a smile, the latter blushed, answered casually, and turned his head to drink porridge.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the family when we''re out, right?"


    Yao Qingfeng asked as he ate a small dish.


    "You can take care of everything in the family. We old people have nothing to do except practice all day long. We are very idle."


    Yao Qingcheng waved his hand and took a big mouthful of millet porridge.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Yao Qingfeng devoted himself to the family''s business and devoted most of his life to the family. Naturally, he didn''t want anything to happen to the family.


    Lin Mu came back to the room. After closing the door, he immediately sat down on the table and opened the sealed blue cloth layer by layer, revealing a tightly bound secret book with vertical lines. On the cover of the book are four big characters - Lingbo Weibu.


    After opening the secret script, he quickly scanned the contents of the first few pages. These are all the contents Yao Xianxian told him last night. The latter ones are what he needs to see. This view immediately attracted him deeply. The lightness skill body method of Lingbo microwave is created according to the nine palaces and eight trigrams. It is good at moving and dodging in a small range. The footwork has a total of 1080 changes according to the changing formation of the nine palaces and eight trigrams. Combining these changes flexibly, the new changes created are almost endless. It''s called the first lightness skill in the Central Plains. It''s really not a boast, but it''s well deserved. The more he looks back, the more he admires the sage who created this lightness skill. He has almost reached the extreme in the calculation of the book of changes. No wonder it requires great talent and wisdom to learn this lightness skill. When people read this secret book, they just can''t understand what it says. And to understand the nine palaces and eight trigrams array contained in it, the cultivation after that depends on the individual. This secret script only plays the role of a master leading in the door. As for what you cultivate, it depends on your own nature. Therefore, although Yao Qingcheng has already trained this Lingbo micro step, it is possible that Lin Mu will be more powerful than Yao Qingcheng after his training, and can give full play to the characteristics of Lingbo micro step, because Lin Mu''s talent and qualification are far beyond Yao Qingcheng. Body fast flying Fu, erratic if God, Lingbo micro step, Luo socks dust. If it''s changeable, if it''s dangerous, if it''s safe, if it''s going to be difficult, if it''s going to be still. This is Ling Bo''s final description of the highest level of this lightness skill. It really has the ability to communicate with ghosts and gods. If you can really practice this level, you can say that you are invincible when you meet any enemy. It took three hours for Lin Mu to read the Lingbo micro step script from beginning to end. After closing the script, he rubbed his hands, and the powerful Qi suddenly gushed out, directly turning the paper script into a pile of debris.. Sitting there quietly, he began to understand the profound footwork in the secret script. In his mind, lightning flashed past the floating figures, and countless residual shadows flashed in his mind. Finally, these residual shadows continued to gather and merge, forming a huge nine palace eight trigrams array. Just when the image was formed in his mind, Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly opened, and a dazzling light burst out of his eyes. Then he immediately converged and left the table. Although he didn''t leave the room, he could not be seen in the room. He only heard the wind whistling in the room. With the passage of time, the wind in the room became smaller and smaller, and finally became light and inaudible. However, there is still no sign of Lin Mu in the room, as if he had completely integrated into the air. Although there are many home furnishings in the room, Lin Mu did not encounter anything when he was moving at such a high speed, which is amazing. If Yao Qingcheng and his gang were present, they would have been stunned. Nearly two days have passed since Lin Mu came into the room. It''s incredible that they have trained Lingbo to this degree in two days. In fact, for Lin Mu, Lingbo''s micro step is easier to practice than the top martial arts such as six pulse sword and Taijiquan, because this step is based on the nine palaces and eight trigrams, and Lin Mu is very familiar with needling, even he is a master of array. After understanding the basic array diagram of Lingbo''s micro step, the rest is to see everyone''s integration of various changes, which requires excellent talent. People with higher talent are more likely to play the powerful power of Lingbo''s micro step. This is what Lin Mu is like. He is not only very powerful in his true Qi, but also an absolute expert in array drawing. This step is just tailor-made for him. There is no obstacle in his cultivation. When he opened the door, it was already late at night. A few hours later, it was the time for the Lu family''s once-in-30-year martial arts contest. When he went to the window outside, Lin Mu quietly looked at the empty Qingshi street below and thought about something alone. At this time, several figures quietly swept past the Qingshi street below. It was obvious that all of them were masters of lightness skills. The wind from the rapid attack was very low. It took lightness skills to reach a certain level in order to achieve this effect. However, all the figures in the past could do it. I don''t know why. Suddenly, Lin Mu felt that something would happen. He didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as his feet moved, his figure disappeared by the window.

 Chapter 511

    After practicing Lingbo''s micro step, Lin Mu''s body method has become very amazing. Not only has he entered a new realm in the aspect of tengzhuanshan, but also the speed on the straight line has become more terrible.


    Lin Mu, who has only practiced for less than two days, has now entered a state of no wind. When he moves, he can even suppress the wind around him. He can move at a super high speed without any sound. It''s all based on his understanding of Lingbo''s micro step.


    Just now, the figures that flashed by in the middle of the night, Lin Mu quietly followed them from the third floor window, far behind them. With the help of the houses and alleys on both sides of Qingshi street, he easily hid his body.


    In the land of the Lu family, there are people sneaking out in the middle of the night, and they are all masters of lightness skills. Obviously they are not ordinary people. Originally, Lin Mu was not prepared to meddle in his own business, but there is a feeling that it seems to have something to do with him.


    People who have reached the level of Lin Mu''s cultivation still believe in spiritual awareness. It is a kind of information that can only be sensed from the way of heaven after they have reached a certain level. Of course, this is because his previous soul has reached the stage of salvation.


    If he can still maintain his strong soul power in the period of ransacking, then he can easily calculate what kind of connection will happen between these people and him. After all, these people are just ordinary people to him, far from being able to influence the way of heaven.


    The more powerful a person is, the more difficult it is to figure out his affairs from the way of heaven. Even in the past and in the future, it is very difficult, because the powerful power is enough to distort the power of the way of heaven, and there will be an invisible force gathering around him, interfering with the way of heaven all the time.


    However, Lin Mu no longer has such a strong soul power. Most of it is just a remnant, so he can only feel it vaguely. But even this vague feeling, he will not ignore it. Instead, he chooses to follow up immediately to see what will happen.


    After learning Lingbo micro step, his life-saving ability has been greatly enhanced. Even if there is any danger, I believe it is not a big problem to escape. He has amazing attainments in the array chart, and the power of Lingbo micro step is not comparable to Yao Qingcheng.


    I''m afraid Yao Qingcheng himself saw Lin Mu perform Lingbo micro step, and he would be directly stupid. He couldn''t believe that Lingbo micro step could even practice to such an incredible level as Lin Mu.


    After chasing for a certain distance, several figures in front of them flashed into a small alley, and then Lin Mu got in from another alley, hanging in the back.


    The figures came to a small courtyard in the alley, nodded to each other, and then crossed the fence less than three meters in length.


    "Sure enough, I was discovered by you. After so many years, you never gave up."


    In the yard, Lu Shouyang sits quietly beside the bluestone table, and Lu Wenjing sits beside him. They don''t sleep, but sit in the yard and seem to be waiting for someone. Sure enough, these people arrive in the middle of the night.


    "Shouyang, you shouldn''t have come back after you''ve been away for so many years. How shocked and angry the Presbyterian Council was at that time, you should be very clear in your heart. Although you don''t know why you took such a big risk to come back this time, the Presbyterian Council already thinks that you are not suitable for wandering outside."


    At first, a dark figure stepped forward. He seemed to know Lu Shouyang with an old look.


    "Lu Tian, in front of me, you don''t need to cover your face. We have known each other for so many years. How can I not recognize you with a layer of black cloth?"


    Lu Shouyang shakes his head and smiles, looking at the flash of a cold light in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, Shou Yang, you really remember me. I thought you had forgotten us Lu brothers for so many years."


    The man in black, the leader, tore the black cloth on his face and showed his real face. He was an old man of more than 50 years old, and his hair was a little gray.


    "You''re all old. What''s the matter in the Lu family that makes you work so hard? Each one of you looks like such vicissitudes?"


    Lu Shouyang glanced at the gray hair on Lu Tian''s head, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The Lu family has a great career. Naturally, there are a lot of things to worry about. It''s not as good as you are alone outside. You look so good. You should be doing well outside."


    Lu Tian shook his head and said, gazing at Lu Shouyang.


    "I will have today. It''s not all thanks to Lu Changqing. Don''t you know?"


    A faint smile, Lu Shouyang irony.


    "You dare to call the elder a taboo. It seems that your wings have hardened after so many years outside. Now you dare to go back to the Lu family. It seems that you have a certain degree of assurance. However, in front of the Lu family, no matter what plot you have, it is useless. The strength of the Lu family can crush everything."


    Lu Tian''s eyes were cold, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    "Lu Changqing should be very pleased to hear this. I think it''s very reassuring to have your faithful dog working for him. But in order to catch a semi disabled man like me, I should be honored to have six people from the shadow demon? Or sad? " Lu Shouyang stood up slowly and looked at the six people in black in front of him without fear. These people in black belong to the Lu family, a mysterious force called Shadow devils. They are secret forces used by the Lu family to solve family disputes and deal with foreign affairs. Everyone in the shadow Devils is a real master, and people with poor Kung Fu will never enter the shadow devils. The people who know about this force are all senior members of the Lu family. Most people don''t know that there is such a terrible force in the Lu family. Now the people who are sent to catch Lu Shouyang are members of the shadow demon, and six of them are sent out at one time¡° It''s better to be more careful. You were a man of the Lu family in those days. Although something happened outside and you almost lost all your martial arts, with your talent, you may be able to recover these years. We''d better have more people to be more confident. " Lu Tian said without hesitation that he was not a little bit worse than Lu Shouyang in those years, but after Lu Shouyang left the Lu family, he also had a little chance to gradually sit in today''s position and join the mysterious shadow devil forces¡° Hehe, thank you for looking up to me, but of course I was injured too much. In addition, I didn''t get timely treatment after I returned to my family. Even after a few days, I was driven out of my family. Once I came and went, I delayed the opportunity of treatment. Up to now, I haven''t recovered. " Lu Shouyang laughed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know if I should thank Lu Changqing or hate him? If he hadn''t changed my destiny, maybe I wouldn''t be like today. If he hadn''t, where would I be today? "¡° No matter what you say, now that you have returned to the Lu family, you can''t be let go any more. The elder has an order to take you back and wait for your release. " Lu Tian didn''t want to talk to Lu Shouyang so much. With a wave of his big hand, the people behind him immediately rubbed his body and rushed up. His body was like a ghost. Lu Wenjing, who had been sitting quietly and didn''t speak all the time, suddenly sprang up with his arms outstretched and rushed directly in front of Lu Shouyang. He beat back all the five dark shadows in the group battle style of fighting in all directions at night. He also staggered back and his face was flushed. The place where the two sides met set off a strong wave of anger. Obviously, as soon as they came up, both sides used their real Qi and directly moved to the real level without any fancy. Lu Wenjing can''t bear to take the five men''s attack with one man''s strength. However, even so, his strength surprised Lu Tian who was watching. He didn''t expect that Lu Wenjing, who didn''t appear to be well-known, had such powerful martial arts skills¡° No wonder you went to Wenjing as soon as you came back. I didn''t expect that Wenjing had been hidden for so many years and that his martial arts had reached such a state. " Lu Tian''s eyes flashed a little bit of Li Mang, "it seems that Wenjing is the back hand of the Lu family. It has been arranged for more than 20 years, but I underestimate you. You two were very popular in those years. It''s not unreasonable."¡° Lu Tian! Don''t talk about it! This has nothing to do with Wen Jing. Don''t make such a high sounding excuse! " As soon as his face changed, Lu Shouyang immediately yelled¡° Hehe, it depends on what the elders say. It''s useless for us to talk about it here. Wenjing hinders us from taking you back. It''s your accomplice. What else can you say? " With a gloomy smile, Lu Tian waved his big hand again and said, "give it to me. If Lu Wenjing dares to stop him, take him back together!" After listening to the five shadows, they spread out and attacked Lu Shouyang from different directions in the yard. Because the other side scattered the formation, Lu Wenjing''s pressure suddenly increased, and he could not protect all directions around Lu Shouyang''s body at the same time¡° Keep the sun! Be careful After a word of warning, Lu Wenjing''s momentum suddenly soared. His face was full of ravines, and his skin suddenly puffed up like a balloon. His skin instantly became smooth, and the wrinkles on his eyes and forehead immediately disappeared. Just in the blink of an eye, Lu Wenjing turned into a middle-aged man in his forties, which is quite different from the old man just now. The change is so great that Lu Tiandu''s eyes beat slightly¡° Is Lu Wenjing practicing the dry Zen Mind method A little doubt flashed in Lu Tian''s heart.

 Chapter 512

    Even in the Lu family, few people would choose to practice this martial art. This martial art itself comes from Buddhism. It needs great determination and wisdom to practice. When practicing it, you should be as calm as water. It''s like an old tree withering in winter. You should keep all your life opportunities in check.


    That''s why Lu Wenjing looks like an old man before. It''s because the powerful vitality of the warrior is completely restrained by him. From the appearance, it''s like the old man is in his twilight years.


    However, once the Dharma of kuchan starts to work, it will burst out all the vitality it usually fosters and show its powerful power in an instant. This is the terrible part of kuchan''s Dharma. This kind of power is very powerful from death to rebirth.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the cultivation of kuchan mental method is too boring and doesn''t look good, I believe many people would choose to practice this martial arts. However, the restrictions in front of them make many people shy away. At present, there are very few people in Lu family practicing this martial arts, and Lu Wenjing is one of them.


    The skin of the whole body inflated like a balloon, and the skin became like topaz, full of lustrous luster. It looked like the Buddha who had become a Buddha. It had a kind of peculiar brilliance, and even had a kind of faint glow feeling in the dark night.


    Because Lu Shouyang''s martial arts were almost abolished outside more than 20 years ago. Although he has been working hard these years, he can''t catch up with Lu Wenjing and his contemporaries. Facing the siege of the shadow devil forces, Lu Wenjing directly began to work hard and used the dry Zen method of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Just when the crowd began to fight fiercely, a dark shadow flashed quietly outside the yard. Then the dark shadow stood quietly outside the gate. It was Lin Mu who had been following the dark shadows before. His whole breath was all astringent. Even though he was so close, the people inside didn''t find that there was someone coming outside.


    Lin Mu, who stood outside and listened quietly for a while, immediately knew why he had a feeling in his heart. It turned out that this was Lu Shouyang''s hiding place. Did he have a sense of meeting him when he saw the shadow action.


    Although his eyes could not penetrate the walls and the gate of the courtyard to see the situation in the yard, he just felt the excitement of fighting in the yard. In his mind, there was a picture of a group of people fighting. Only through the echo of the wind, he probably had the basic picture.


    From the current situation, if there is no help, Lu Shouyang and Lu Wenjing will basically be defeated, because Lu Shouyang is not the opponent of those shadow devil members. They all rely on Lu Wenjing''s help. Once Lu Wenjing can''t support them, they will be defeated immediately.


    The most important thing is that Lu Tian, who has been watching quietly, doesn''t make a move. Instead, his five shadow demon members are besieging Lu Shouyang and Lu Shouyang. Once he joins in, the speed of their defeat is almost certain, and there is no chance to turn the tables.


    "What a dry Zen mental method. I didn''t expect that Wenjing had been dormant for so long. It turned out that one person was hiding to practice the dry Zen mental method, but no matter how powerful you are, you are not the opponent of so many of us. The elder has an order to take Lu Shouyang back quickly, so I have to do it together! "


    Lu Tian watched for a while and found that with the cooperation of the five shadow demon members alone, he couldn''t win Lu Shouyang and Lu Wenjing for a while. After daybreak, a meeting will be held. Many family and sect practitioners have come to Fengmen village, and they are worried that it will change later, so he is ready to work together.


    "Liuhe formation!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Tian issued an order again, and then he joined the war with a flash of his body. The six men immediately changed their body shape and position, and surrounded them in a hexagon.


    "Mean! Lu Tian, is that all you have? Originally, I thought that if you joined the shadow demon, how much progress can you make in your Kung Fu? It turns out that you are still a waste! "


    Lu Wenjing guards Lu Shouyang and looks at Lu Tian with a smile of disdain.


    "Wenjing, don''t try to motivate me with words. After so many years of cultivation, I''m not the original Lu Tian. I don''t have time to play with you today. There''s an order from the Presbyterian Council that Lu Shouyang must be brought back. I have to speed up my action."


    Lu Tian said without expression. It''s impossible to stir his mind with such a little sarcasm.


    "Well! Shouyang''s coming back is very secret. How do you know he''s coming back? "


    Lu Wenjing snorted angrily.


    "Of course, I have to thank you. After Shouyang left, you were the only one who had contact with his parents, and after his parents died, you were buried. Although the mountain depression was hidden, there was no problem for us to find it. As long as we kept an eye on it, Shouyang would go there sooner or later."


    Lu Tian light said, as if this is not a big deal.


    "Lu Tian! How dare you touch my parents'' grave


    When Lu Shouyang heard this, his eyes suddenly turned red and he cried angrily.


    "Shou Yang, you look down on me when you say this. Although the Presbyterian Council has been monitoring whether you return to Lu''s home for so many years, it has never done anything to your parents. It is impossible for us to move your parents'' grave. We just arranged for people to watch over there."


    Lu Tian shakes his head. It''s not as bad as his family. They are all from the Lu family. They are not so mean as to attack the two dead people¡° After so many years, you have never given up monitoring Shouyang. It seems that Shouyang was right. There is a big secret in it. Otherwise, how could you not give up all these years and keep watch out for Shouyang coming back! " Lu Wenjing said angrily¡° I don''t know. I only know that I have to obey the orders of the Presbyterian Council. No matter what the Presbyterian Council does, it''s for the development of the Lu family. They are always the Lu family and can''t harm their own family. " Lu Tian is completely loyal to the Presbyterian Council. Otherwise, he will not enter into the shadow devil force. This force is directly controlled by the Presbyterian Council. Anyone who has any dual intention towards them will not enter the shadow devil force through selection¡° You have now become a dog of the Presbyterian Church. You will have no doubt about what the Presbyterian people say. " Lu Wenjing Pooh A, disdain of stare day say¡° No matter what you say, today''s Presbyterian orders have to be carried out. If you have anything to say, you can go to the elders and say it directly. " Lu Tian snorts. He doesn''t want to say anything more. Compared with him, who is loyal to the Presbyterian Council, he thinks that Lu Wenjing and Lu Shouyang are both deviant and have no way to communicate. He''d better take them back and let the elders speak slowly. The whole body Qi was shocked, and Lu Tian''s hands crossed his abdomen. A strange breath suddenly floated out of him. It was a very dark and strange breath, which was different from the Yang Qi of ordinary martial arts practitioners. Because of the long-term cultivation of Qi, the general practitioners will become stronger and stronger, and the strength of Qi and blood will also be more vigorous. This kind of strong masculinity from blood is the common feature of all practitioners. No matter what type of martial arts they practice, even the Yin and cold martial arts are the same. Ji Qinglan, for example, cultivates the cold glass Qi. Although she does emit cold when she stimulates the skill, even if it freezes around her, it''s just an attribute attached to the skill. Her body still emits the Yang power of blood, which is the breath of living people. However, Lu Tian''s breath is not like this, but a kind of evil breath emanates from his blood. It''s very cold. It''s not attached to the martial arts itself. It just makes people feel a little breath, which makes them feel chilly. Lu Wenjing''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. Before he had time to say anything, Lu Tian had launched an attack. As soon as he showed his figure, his right hand suddenly became dark as ink. In a twinkling of an eye, he was in front of Lu Wenjing. The dark night and dark hands made the attack very hidden. If Lu Wenjing hadn''t been on guard against Lu Tian, he might have succeeded in sneaking attack. The reason why Lu Tian directly attacked Lu Wenjing was that Lu Shouyang didn''t have much powerful strength. As long as Lu Wenjing was solved, Lu Shouyang would have been caught. Lu Wenjing clearly knew this in his heart, so he was very careful when dealing with Lu Tian. Facing Lu Tian''s strangely blackened hands, he was careful not to touch them directly. His real Qi immediately poured into his arm, and he lifted his left hand down to take Lu Tian''s palm. The two men''s palms intersected, which immediately aroused a strong wind. Then Lu Wenjing stepped back two steps, and Lu Tian also turned back to the attack position¡° What a powerful force. I used the secret method, but I''m not your opponent. But today is not our day to fight alone. Let''s go together! " Lu Tian gave a cold smile, then waved his hand, and all the six people who made the Liuhe needling suddenly jumped on it. For a moment, the yard was full of the sound of fists, feet, energy and Qi. Because of joining Lu Tian, the movie demons were in an overwhelming advantage. Just a few breaths, Lu Shouyang and Lu Wenjing have been suppressed. Their range of activities is getting smaller and smaller, and they are more and more difficult to deal with. The members of the shadow devil are very smart. With the help of the array, they constantly implement the wheel fight, forcing them to deal with them, and quickly consuming their true Qi. Seeing that the situation was not good, Lu Wenjing sighed a little in his heart. As soon as his palm Falun changed, his palm immediately became simple and heavy. With his arms open and close, the offensive became unparalleled. He forced the three people in front of him.

 Chapter 513

    Lu Tian was one of the three members who had been besieging Lu Wenjing. They thought they could win Lu Wenjing easily, but they didn''t expect that Lu Wenjing''s hand suddenly became very powerful at the last critical moment. They couldn''t take Lu Wenjing down.


    When Lu Tian turned over, he took the heavy blue stone table behind him with his left hand and smashed it straight at Lu Wenjing. The broad blue stone table with a square of 1.5 meters made a roaring sound, and then he smashed it at Lu Wenjing.


    In the face of Lu Tian''s easy attack, Lu Wenjing doesn''t retreat but advances. His steps are slightly staggered. In an instant, he passes in front of Lu Tian. A bottle seal changes in his right palm, and he takes a picture of Lu Tian.


    Although Lu Wenjing''s palm is silent, it seems that it is not powerful at all, but Lu Tian''s courage is numb, and his heart suddenly has a kind of idea of this palm. He has no time to think about why, so he takes back his left hand and blocks the green stone table in front of him.


    Both of them changed their moves very quickly. Lu Wenjing''s right palm was quietly printed on the bluestone table, and immediately passed through the bluestone table like cutting tofu. A neat palm print was left in the middle of the table, and the edge was as if it had been poured.


    Lu Tian was surprised, and his hair even stood up slightly. It can be seen that his surprise must be great. Unexpectedly, Lu Wenjing''s palm power has reached such a level that he can penetrate the bluestone table without any sound.


    As soon as his left palm was retracted, his right palm immediately rose in front of him and came out of his belly like a dragon coming out of the water. He was worried that one hand was not enough to block Lu Wenjing''s palm force. Lu Tian then folded his left hand behind his right hand. The next moment, the three palms had already collided.


    Time seemed to solidify at this moment. The next second, there was a big bang in the field. Lu Wenjing, who passed through the bluestone table, blasted Lu Tian''s hands to several meters away. The powerful force produced by the two men''s fight directly blasted the bluestone table to pieces.


    "No way! Is this Prajna palm? "


    Although there is a wisp of blood in his mouth, Lu Tian''s look is not bad. Obviously, he has not suffered multiple injuries. But at this time, his surprise is more serious than his injury, because he recognizes that Lu Wenjing''s palm technique is the famous Prajna palm.


    When Shaolin Temple was the most powerful in those years, it once had 72 unique skills. Prajna palm is one of the most exquisite palm skills, and there is no other palm skill that can be compared with Prajna palm, even among all the martial arts in Shaolin.


    However, Prajna palm practice is very difficult and time-consuming. It takes a long time to practice. It also needs to practice basic palm techniques such as Weituo palm. It takes at least 30 to 40 years for ordinary people to practice Prajna palm.


    At that time, an eminent monk of Shaolin Temple once trained Prajna palm to a great extent, and its power was astonishing. In one fight, he smashed through a huge copper stove nearly 100 meters away, leaving two pairs of palm prints.


    If Lu Wenjing can practice to this degree, Lu Tian can''t even take his hand, or even kill Lu Tian from a long distance. However, it''s obvious that Lu Wenjing has not yet reached his training home, he is just a rough hand of Prajna palm.


    However, even so, Lu Tian was shocked. He did not expect that Lu Wenjing had practiced Prajna palm. He not only practiced kuchan mental skill, but also practiced Shaolin''s most exquisite palm skill. The combination of these two martial arts is perfect.


    Prajna palm is not only very sharp in attack, but also very good in body protection. Its power is no less than that of Jinzhong cover iron cloth shirt. It is a unique skill of both attack and defense. Coupled with the powerful explosive power of kuchan mental skill, Lu Wenjing can hold on to the present when facing the attack of six movie demons.


    "Yes, it''s Prajna palm. I''ve been practicing hard for nearly 30 years, and I''ve finally reached the level of Prajna palm. I didn''t expect that you would be the first one to taste Prajna palm!"


    Lu Wenjing burst out laughing, and his powerful palm force had been released everywhere, which pushed back the three film demons who besieged Lu Shouyang.


    "Ha ha ha! Wen Jing, have you really become a Prajna palm


    Lu Shouyang asked in surprise when he was free.


    "Shouyang, Prajna palm is the most exquisite palm technique in Shaolin. Its power is far beyond the unique skills such as finger picking and wood burning knife. How can I practice it so well? I''ve only learned it for a few years, but I''m sure I can deal with them."


    Lu Wenjing shakes his head with a smile and looks at Lu Tian with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect to pull you into the water."


    Lu Shouyang was delighted, and then sighed.


    "What do you mean, our brothers for so many years, these people want to take you away from my house unless they step on my body!"


    Lu Wenjing said calmly, although there was no fierce tone, the meaning of the words was very clear, that is, it is absolutely impossible to watch Lu Shouyang be captured and brought to the Presbyterian Council.


    "Well! Lu Wenjing, even if you practice kuchan mental method and Prajna palm, we shadow devils perform tasks. We all meet experts who are stronger than you, but none of them can stop us from completing the task. Do you think our shadow devils are so simple? " Raise a hand to wipe the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, Lu Tian suddenly Yin measures of a smile¡° Naturally, there are more powerful masters in the shadow demons, but you just want to capture Shouyang. When you face me, I''m afraid it''s a little bit worse. " Lu Wenjing sneered mercilessly¡° Is that true? " Lu Tian suddenly began to laugh. His fingers were not behind him. With a slight shake, a small bottle slipped into his hand. Then he twisted his fingers and opened the bottle cap. A colorless and tasteless gas suddenly floated out. Just a few seconds after he finished speaking, Lu Shouyang and Lu Wenjing, who were opposite, felt their bodies softened at the same time. Then they fell to the ground involuntarily. They didn''t even have the strength to stand. Only their eyes could move a few times¡° Mean! Shameless! Not only besieged us, but also poisoned us Lu Wenjing opened and closed his lips, biting his teeth and swearing. He turned his eyes down to see Lu Tian not far away¡° You should feel lucky. This is a very precious Shixiang ruanjin powder. In order to catch Lu Shouyang, I specially took it with me. If you win the Shixiang ruanjin powder, your whole body will become extremely soft in two hours, and I have no strength at all. " Lu Tian proudly took out the bottle in his hand. Before they came back, they had already taken the antidote of Shixiang ruanjin powder. So when Lu Tian opened the bottle, they were nearest, but nothing happened¡° Shameless Lu Shouyang lies on the edge of Lu Wenjing, trying to see Lu Tian''s ugly face¡° No matter what you say, the task has been completed. We are carrying out the task, not fighting. As long as the task is successful, any cost is acceptable. " Lu Tian shook his head, then waved his big hand, "take them all back and wait for the elders." Just as the members of the group of movie demons were about to come forward and arrest Lu Wenjing and Lu Shouyang, a slight laugh suddenly rang out of the door¡° It turns out that the Lu family also has this kind of generation. They not only besiege others, but also poison them in the end. What kind of Shixiang ruanjin powder? It''s really hard for you to think of it. " Hearing the sound outside the door, all the demons immediately got up and turned to look over. They never thought that someone would be standing outside the door, so close that they couldn''t notice it until now. Although the voice came from the door, the movie demons didn''t realize that there were people there, even Lu Tian. That''s why he was so surprised at the moment. It was even more frightening than Lu Wenjing''s Prajna palm just now¡° Who are you, sir? Don''t pretend to be a ghost here. If you have courage, come out and see me! " Lu Tian around a careful induction, finally is still what have found the trace of the speaker, can only helplessly shout a sentence¡° I just stood at the door and didn''t move. How can I be called a fool? " Lin Mu''s mouth turned slightly¡° You, open the door Lu Tian immediately looked at the gate, and then ordered one of the demons to open the gate of the yard. The shadow devil was stunned for a moment, then walked to the far, pulled the bolt behind him, and then opened the door. Sure enough, a young man just stood outside in his spare time, with a smile on his face. When Lu Tianyi saw Lin Mu''s young face, he was surprised. It showed that he was a young man in his twenties. He had entered the real palace of martial arts and found out the essence of it¡° You were the one who said that? " Having said that, Lu Tian still couldn''t accept that Lin Mu was so young in his heart, and immediately asked another question¡° If it''s fake, it''s just me. " Lin Mu definitely nodded and said with a smile¡° I wonder if you are standing at someone''s door in the middle of the night. What''s the matter? " Lu Tian carefully asked, such a master, he does not want to inexplicably offend¡° I''m here to find brother Lu. " Lin Mu nodded and said, then he looked at Lu Shouyang and Lu Wenjing who collapsed behind Lu Tian. Compared with Lu Wenjing''s confusion, Lu Shouyang''s eyes showed a trace of excitement. Because he knew that Lin Mu was coming, he would be saved.

 Chapter 514

    "Brother Lu?"


    Lu Tian looks back and looks around Lu Wenjing and Lu Shouyang. For a moment, he still doesn''t know whether Lin Mu knows Lu Wenjing or Lu Shouyang. But for him, the arrival of Lin Mu at this time, no matter which one he knows, is not good news.


    "Yes, brother Lu. I know this is the land of the Lu family, so there are many people surnamed Lu. I''m looking for brother Lu Shouyang."


    Lin Mu nodded and laughed. He couldn''t see the slightest tension, as if he didn''t pay attention to Lu Tian. He just stood at the gate, neither coming in nor going out. It seemed that he wanted to block the gate.


    "Lu Shouyang is an important criminal to be captured by the Lu family. If the elder has an order, he must take him back. If the younger brother has anything to say, he can go with me to see the elders of the Lu family."


    Lu Tian is not a fool. The magic of Lin Mu has made him very alert. Although he can''t feel any strong breath in Lin Mu, he just stands outside the door and doesn''t let them realize it, so he can''t help being suspicious.


    It''s time for the Lu family to prepare for the conference. There are many families and sects from other places in Fengmen village. These forces are big and small. Naturally, the small ones don''t care. But among the big ones, there are many equal forces that can stand up and sit down with the Lu family. Even the Lu family has to be careful, let alone a Lu Tian.


    Although he is now working for the Presbyterian Council, Lu Tian knows very well that the Presbyterian Council will definitely hand him over to take the blame once he offends any organization or force. He has understood this since he joined the shadow demon.


    Shadow demons themselves are forces secretly established by the Presbyterian Council. Everything is for the development of the Lu family. As long as it is beneficial to the Lu family, no matter what it is, they will not hesitate to do it. This is the premise of joining shadow demons.


    The reason why they are so demanding is that some people want to join the shadow devil one after another. It''s because after joining the shadow devil, they will be given more advanced martial arts secrets, which will greatly improve their strength. Once their strength reaches a certain level, they can get rid of the shadow devil and become a member of the elders'' Association.


    In the history of the Lu family, there are many low born children of the Lu family. According to the truth, the Lu family''s collection of advanced martial arts has nothing to do with them, because they are not qualified to learn. However, some of these people joined the shadow devils, which changed their own destiny.


    Up to now, after thousands of years, the members of the Presbyterian Council have been fixed at ten. Up to now, nearly one third of the members of the Presbyterian Council stand out from the shadow demons and are promoted to the Presbyterian Council.


    It can be said that this is an amazing number. The movie devils themselves have to fight for the Lu family. They have to go through life and death training, so there is a great chance that there will be experts among them. Moreover, these people are very loyal to the Lu family, and there is no problem with their origins, so the chance of being promoted is actually great.


    Lu Tian joined the movie demon just for this opportunity, just to change his own destiny one day, and no longer be a junior member of the Lu family.


    "The elders of the Lu family, I will see them, but not now. I have something very important to do with elder brother Lu Shouyang, so it''s impossible for you to take elder brother Lu away, and I can''t agree."


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. He looks at Lu Tian calmly and says.


    "I''m afraid that''s not what you can do. Lord, this is the land of our Lu family. Even the forces who are equal to our Lu family have to look at our Lu family''s face here."


    Lu Tian''s face suddenly became gloomy. He heard the meaning of Lin Mu''s words very clearly. It seems that he can''t run away from today''s battle. Thinking of this, the real Qi in his body suddenly came up secretly, and the breath of palpitation immediately came out.


    "The Lu family is really qualified to say that, but you are only Lu. You can''t say that on behalf of the Lu family. I believe the elders of the Lu family will not be very happy when they hear your words?"


    With a light smile, Lin Mu looked at Lu Tian, "it seems that after you joined the shadow demon, your martial arts and mental skills have changed. It''s amazing that you can cultivate this kind of martial arts which makes your mind become a demon. If you continue to practice it, I''m afraid it won''t have any good results."


    "Well! Our Lu family has a large collection of martial arts, and there is no other one in the world who dares to compare with us. The reputation of the Qianwu family is not the result of the Lu family''s own boasting. "


    Lu Tian''s face changed as soon as he heard Lin Mu''s words. He seemed to be dripping water.


    "Qianwu aristocratic family has a great reputation, but it''s just because you have collected too many mental skills. Your research on mental skills is also very in-depth. I think the martial arts you cultivate can play a vicious power, but it doesn''t do much harm to your body. It should be the result of improvement."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "At a young age, even though there are some proud places in the cultivation of martial arts, there are still many things you don''t know about in the cultivation time. Don''t sit in the sky. You can never imagine the profound martial arts of the Lu family."


    Lu Tian continues darkly. Lin Mu Gang''s words have caused a great disturbance in his heart, because Lin Mu''s words are all right. The martial arts mental skills practiced by the shadow demons are indeed improved by the Lu family''s masters for generations. This kind of martial arts itself comes from an evil sect more than a thousand years ago. It''s called blood seal resolution. It''s a very powerful martial arts, but its shortcomings are also very obvious. It''s that people who practice it will soon become strangers, and their mind will be like ghosts. Later, after the transformation of generations of Lu family masters, this martial art still retains the characteristics of rapid improvement, but the characteristics that will affect people''s mind and nature seem to disappear. As long as people with strong will come to practice, they can also control their mind. The improved blood seal decision was later regarded as the necessary martial arts of Lu''s shadow demons. Everyone who entered the shadow demons will inevitably enter a stage of rapid development after learning the blood seal decision, which is due to the role of blood seal decision itself. Blood imprint decision can open up the powerful ability contained in the blood, and use the energy contained in the body to make people strong in a short time. In fact, it''s a behavior of pulling out seedlings to encourage others. However, Lu family leaders who know all this have not disclosed it to the public. Among the shadow devil''s personnel, only those who rely on their own strength to find the defect of blood seal will be given more advanced martial arts and mental skills, so that they can get rid of the shadow devil. Lu Tian''s talent is not extraordinary, so he can''t find the defect of blood seal, so he can''t reach the height of those who get rid of the shadow devil¡° It seems that your cultivation hasn''t reached the level of cultivating your mind, so you can''t find the defects in your current cultivation of martial arts. Naturally, you think this martial arts is very powerful. " Lin Mu just sighed and shook his head slightly. He knew clearly that Lu Tian, as the secret force of the Lu family, would not pay attention to so many things. As long as he could quickly improve his combat effectiveness and help the Lu family, it would be enough. As for whether these people will leave any defects in the future, and how to arrange them afterwards, the Lu family is far from considering so much content, because the shadow devil''s people are in the struggle all the year round, and there is a great possibility of death and injury. Only a small number of people have survived¡° You are just a brat. How dare you talk about the way of cultivation wantonly? I''ve eaten more salt than you. Don''t show off your shallow knowledge in front of us elders. " Lu Tian looked at Lin Mu with disdain and said that he thought Lin Mu was just a little boy. Even if he knew something about cultivation, most of them were from his teachers or family elders. He didn''t really have his own opinions. It''s a pity that Lu Tian''s death would not have occurred to him, and he didn''t dare to think that Lin Mu would have been a practitioner, a strong man who had practiced for tens of thousands of years and reached the top of the lower world. He once stood at the top of the cultivation world, overlooking the whole cultivation world and being proud of others¡° I don''t have to say anything more. You must have joined the shadow devil, and you don''t know much. I''ll tell you one thing. As long as you are from the origin of cultivating blood seal, no matter how powerful you are in the future, you will rarely live longer than 200 years old. " Lin Mu shakes his head. He doesn''t argue about Lu Tian''s question. After all, Lu Tian and he are not the same people. Not to mention that when he was in the world of cultivation before, even if he was on the earth now, Lu Tian can''t compare with him. Not surprisingly, Lin Mu''s words became a prophecy. From Lu Tian''s eyes, he obviously saw the look of extreme shock, which showed that he was right. There were not no masters in the shadow demons, but none of them had more than 200 years of life. As long as the practitioners of martial arts reach the realm of true Qi cultivation, they can generally live over 100 years without disease and disaster. True Qi is very beneficial to the cultivation of the internal organs of the body. As long as there is no fault in the cultivation, or any hidden injury left by the martial arts competition, the centenary Shouyuan is a relaxed thing. With the deepening of cultivation, when the true Qi becomes more and more powerful, the body and viscera will be transformed by the true Qi and become more powerful. At this time, people''s Shouyuan will also be improved, just like Lin Mu now, Shouyuan has easily exceeded 200 years old.

 Chapter 515

    Although Lin Mu''s cultivation has not yet entered the innate realm, his strength has been infinitely approaching. His longevity is far beyond the ordinary master of the realm of true Qi cultivation, and he has already bought the 200 year old pass.


    Among the movie demons, there are some experts who are comparable to Lin Mu, and even those who have been out of the natural environment before. However, these experts should have enjoyed the long life of Shou yuan, but they didn''t enjoy it at all. They died early because of the exhaustion of their bodies.


    It''s not that the shadow demon masters are not good enough in cultivation or realm. It''s because when they were young, they had damaged the foundation of their body. This foundation comes from the power in their blood. According to their current knowledge, it''s irreparable damage.


    Naturally, Lin Mu knows how to make up for the congenital damage caused by the postnatal, but it is impossible for him to tell the Lu people, and even if he tells them, it is useless. There is no way to realize the powerful cultivation needed or the precious herbs on the earth at present.


    At this time, Lu Tian''s eyes to Lin Mu had completely changed. He could be sure that this was a very secret news in the movie demons. Even many people in the movie demons didn''t know it. He also knew it by accident, but he didn''t care about it at that time.


    For him, two hundred years of Shouyuan is so far away that he can''t think about those things at all. He just wants to improve his current strength first, and then talk about the later things, and then think about them at that juncture.


    After all, he only wanted to be a leader in the Lu family, not a peerless master, so he didn''t care about these hidden dangers, and he never paid attention to them.


    But now Lin Mu said that this matter is completely different. It shows that the shadow devil''s blood seal is really a flawed martial art. Although the cultivation speed is very fast, there are no obvious defects, but the defects still exist, just hidden deeper.


    On the other hand, after Lin Mu said those words and saw Lu Tian''s look of shock in his eyes, he took advantage of the short time of absence. With a step at his feet, he came directly to Lu Tian.


    After practicing Lingbo''s micro step, Lin Mu''s body method became more uncertain, and his speed was also amazing. This sudden attack made Lu Tian, a veteran expert, have no time to react. His right sword finger was already three inches below Lu Tian''s chest.


    It''s a big acupoint in the heart. Once it''s hit by a strong external force, it will directly lead to unconsciousness and fainting. With the different depth of cultivation, the natural resistance is also different. But in front of Lin Mu''s cultivation, Lu Tian has no chance to get away with it.


    After turning Lu Tian over, Lin Mu''s figure flashed continuously. In the small yard, it was like five Lin Mu appeared at the same time. At the same time, five members of the shadow demon were joined, either with two palms or with one leg. At the speed of his possessed body, these members of the shadow demon didn''t have any chance to resist. Almost all of them were subdued after three breaths.


    Looking at the six men in black who fell to the ground, Lu Wenjing tore down the bullet and bit off his tongue in surprise. Fortunately, he was hit by Shixiang ruanjin powder, and his whole body was weak and weak. This did not make a joke, but his inner excitement was beyond his control.


    Lin Mu''s youth is obvious to him. Although there are some martial arts on the earth that can keep his face forever after training, they are only relatively speaking. They can''t really keep his youth forever. You know, even in the world of cultivation, herbs that keep his youth forever are very rare.


    After groping for a while on Lu Tian''s body, Lin Mu took out another medicine bottle from Lu Tian''s chest, opened the bottle slightly, and immediately smelled an extremely pungent smell. The real Qi in his body turned slightly. He had already determined that the medicine bottle was not poisonous.


    After giving the medicine bottle to Lu Wenjing and Lu Shouyang in turn, they gradually recovered their strength in less than ten minutes. Although the real Qi in their bodies could not be mobilized for a while, they finally had the power to move.


    Shixiang ruanjin powder was introduced from the western regions. It is a kind of famous strange poison. It has no toxic effect on human body. But it can make people feel weak and weak. Even Qi can''t be used. It''s colorless and tasteless. It''s very hard to resist. Even people like Lin Mu can be attacked by accident.


    "Shouyang, who is this little brother?"


    After recovering his strength, Lu Wenjing immediately stood up and then looked at Lu Shouyang with a puzzled face and asked.


    Lin Mu is such a young man, but his accomplishments are so profound. There must be an extraordinary origin and background behind him. Maybe this is where Lu Shouyang dares to return to the Lu family. Naturally, he is happy for Lu Shouyang.


    Even in the Lu family, there is no more evil young genius than Lin Mu. Even Lu Xuan, who was at the same time as Lin Mu, is definitely not as powerful as Lin Mu just showed. Although it was a sneak attack, he actually subdued Lu Tian in one move.


    Although Lu Tian is not a gifted person, he has practiced diligently for so many years. After joining the shadow demon, Lu Tian, who has practiced blood seal, is more powerful. Even Lu Wenjing, who has practiced kuchan mental skill and Prajna palm, has failed to defeat Lu Tian cleanly.


    Although Lu Wenjing''s Zen mental method and Prajna palm have not reached the level of success, Lu Tian''s persistence for such a long time shows that his strength is also very strong. However, Lu Tian can''t even make a move in front of Lin Mu, which is enough to show that Lin Mu is terrible. Although it''s a sneak attack, winning is winning. In the process of the competition, there''s nothing to do. If you can''t resist it, you can''t blame others¡° I''m a friend of brother Lu. I''m here to help him implement his plan. " Lin Mu nodded with a smile. Just now he listened to Lu Tian''s conversation outside and got to know Lu Wenjing. He is Lu Shouyang''s best friend. He has been taking care of Lu Shouyang''s parents in Lu''s family for so many years. He is not the same kind of person as Lu Tian¡° The younger brother''s martial arts are astonishing. It''s his chance and fortune to know you. " Lu Wenjing said with a quick smile that although he looks very young to a master like Lin Mu, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. After all, he is far from Lin Mu''s opponent in terms of martial arts cultivation. Lin Mu smiles and doesn''t say much. Instead, he changes the bottle in his hand into another one. It''s the one that Lu Tian just released. He crouches down and carefully opens the bottle, revealing a gap. Then he gives each of the six people in black a sniff¡° For the sake of safety, don''t let these people show up during the general assembly. The Presbyterian Council didn''t catch brother Lu. It''s estimated that they will have no time after the general assembly starts tomorrow. At the earliest, they will have to wait until after the general assembly. Let''s take these people into custody for the time being. " He handed the two small bottles to Lu Wenjing, and Lin Mu said directly¡° Brother Lin is right. These people have met me, especially brother Lin. I can''t let them see the Presbyterian group now. I can also take the opportunity to hide for a period of time. When brother Lin won the first place in the meeting, it''s time for us to start our plan! " Lu Shouyang also agreed with Lin Mu''s idea and said, looking at Lu Wenjing¡° It''s all right Lu Wenjing bowed his head for a moment and agreed immediately. After all, he is on the same boat with Lu Shouyang now. They are all against the will of the Presbyterian Council. Naturally, they should stand with Lu Shouyang firmly. After putting away the small bottle, Lu Wenjing takes all the people in black to the room, and then closes them in a small room in the inner room. He takes out cloth strips and other things from the cupboard and binds the six people tightly to their mouths and hands to prevent them from escaping. In fact, they couldn''t have any strength before they were detoxified by Shixiang ruanjin powder. However, Lu Wenjing tied these people tightly just in case. He didn''t want to have any accident at this time. After finishing all this, he went back to the yard. At this time, Lin Mu and Lu Shouyang had already sat down in the yard. Then he sat down on the bluestone bench beside him. The bluestone table had been damaged by them just now, and there were only pieces of gravel left¡° In that case, brother Lin is going to attend the meeting? " Lu Wenjing asked with a smile¡° Yes, brother Lin really wants to participate in the conference, and he must win the first place, so that our plan can be carried out smoothly. It can be said that whether brother Lin can win the first place is the key to our plan. " Lu Shouyang nodded and affirmed¡° I don''t have any doubt whether Lin can win the first place. After all, even Lu Xuan didn''t have such strong strength at that age. Now the experts who can compete with Lin can''t appear under the age of 30. " Lu Wenjing said with a smile that he flattered Lin Mu in his words. "But why do you want Lin brothers to win the first place to start planning? I don''t understand."¡° Although the plan is secret and inconvenient to divulge, you have nothing to hide from Wenjing. After I let brother Lin win the first place, I''ll go to the Sutra pavilion to choose the northern underworld to practice. In this way, it will surely attract the attention of those elders. " Lu Shouyang''s face turned to a condensation¡° what? Do you want brother Lin to practice Beiming''s divine skill? " Lu Wenjing suddenly exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 516

    "That''s right. Let brother Lin practice the northern underworld magic skill."


    Lu Shouyang nodded affirmatively, "in those years, this magical skill was created to let those martial arts who reached the peak have a way to surpass. However, with the deterioration of the earth''s environment, fewer and fewer people are able to practice that kind of realm. If anyone else has hope now, brother Lin must be one of them."


    Even in Lu''s family, few people know about Beiming''s magical skill. Lu Wenjing could not have known such a secret. However, Lu Shouyang, one of the selected people, had practiced superficial Beiming''s magical skill, but he didn''t practice it to a higher level.


    Lu Wenjing didn''t know that Lu family had such a powerful Zhenzu magic skill until Lu Shouyang told him secretly. But even if Lu Shouyang wanted to teach him secretly at that time, he didn''t have the courage. Once he was found by the Presbyterian Council, he would either abolish his whole body skill or directly put to death. There was no chance of any luck at all.


    However, Lu family has never let outsiders practice such a magical skill. At least within the scope of his knowledge, no such thing happened. As for whether the Presbyterian Council has made any other arrangements, that is not what he can know.


    Because of this, Lu Wenjing was surprised by Lu Shouyang''s plan. No one knows how the Presbyterian council would react after Lin Mu chose to practice the miraculous skill of Beiming. After all, this kind of thing has never happened before.


    More than 100 times have passed since the Lu family held the general assembly. Only two of the 100 times have the first place been taken away by outsiders. The rest of the first place are all the children of the Lu family.


    In those two accidents, both of them didn''t choose the northern underworld skill. One reason is that the northern underworld skill is very secret. The other reason is that when those people come, they all have a strong goal, that is, they come for a certain martial art. Even if they put it there, it is estimated that there are not many people to choose the northern underworld skill.


    This is a unique skill that has been spread among the top experts since it was created. It was created by the top experts with countless efforts. Even after Lin Mu heard about it, he showed an incredible look.


    Beiming Shengong, which is not well-known in the outside world, has a very low reputation. Even if some people still know it, it is estimated that it is also a very rare group. No one will pay attention to this once-in-30-year conference, because it is too difficult to compete with the Lu family for the first place.


    In more than 100 meetings, the Lu family only lost two times. The young masters who won the first place in those two times became peerless masters in the later cultivation process, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    The Lu family has been handed down for thousands of years, and this kind of amazing talent emerges in every generation. The last generation was Lu Xuan. He easily injured Yao Qingfeng, Yao''s slender grandfather, and swept all his opponents in that session of the Congress, winning the first place easily.


    If you keep the first place, the Lu family will also keep the chance to choose their own martial arts, and will not give outsiders the chance to enter the Sutra Pavilion. Naturally, it will not be possible to reveal the Lu family''s true unique skill of Beiming.


    This kind of strict protection shows how devoted the Lu family are to Beiming''s divine skill. Once Lin Mu breaks through this boundary, I don''t know if the Presbyterian group will immediately turn their faces and even fight against Lin Mu on the spot.


    Although Beiming divine skill does not directly help to improve the state of mind and cultivation, in terms of cultivation and accumulation, Beiming divine skill has a unique magical effect. As long as conditions permit, practitioners can quickly accumulate their skills without any harm.


    Naturally, Lu family will not let outsiders learn such a magical skill easily.


    "In fact, the martial arts of the northern underworld don''t really help others much, that is to say, let the true Qi in the body be a little stronger, but it doesn''t help the breakthrough of cultivation. It still needs the martial arts practitioners to make continuous breakthroughs themselves."


    Lu Wenjing thought about it for a while, and then said, "this kind of martial arts can only play the most effective role when it falls on the people who need it. Brother Lin is really very suitable for practicing this martial arts, but the plan is still a little dangerous."


    "There is no perfect plan. If I can control this plan perfectly, then the Lu family is the powerful and intractable Lu family, and I won''t wait for a few days to return to the Lu family."


    Lu Shouyang was very open-minded, with a light smile on his face. With the help of Lin Mu, he saved a lot of energy. Otherwise, he would not be able to finish the key point of winning the first place easily, or even not at all.


    "You have to be careful in everything. When you calculate Zhou Xiang''s plan, you have to always put the Presbyterian group in order to prevent them from doing anything."


    Lu Wenjing concerned about the exhortation, gently patted Lu Shouyang''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, brother Lu and I will live in Yao''s house at that time. Even if Lu''s family wants to do something, they have to worry about Yao''s power. They won''t do it so easily."


    Lin Mu said with a smile¡° This is good, but if you drag the Yao family into the water, I''m afraid it will make the people of the Yao family dissatisfied, won''t it Lu Wenjing asked anxiously¡° Ha ha ha ha Lu Shouyang suddenly laughed without warning¡° Shouyang, what are you laughing at? " Lu Wenjing, a little confused, looked at Lu Shouyang strangely and asked¡° You don''t know about Wenjing. I''m afraid the Yao family will not be angry, but will take the initiative to help brother Lin. you should know that Yao Qingfeng''s granddaughter is brother Lin''s girlfriend now. " Lu Shouyang shook his head with a smile¡° It turns out that Yao Qingfeng still has this relationship. I still remember him. He was the Yao family member who was seriously injured by Lu Xuan in the last Congress. I didn''t expect that he would come back this time. " Lu Wenjing immediately came over with an envious smile on his face. It''s a great thing for the family to get a quick son-in-law like Lin Mu. It''s a matter of no words how important a master can be. Even in today''s legal society, in the final analysis, the core rule is that big fists are the hard truth. Only when we have the strength to make others dare not move, can we always be above others and not be afraid of anything¡° Yao Qingfeng is a very important person in the Yao family. When he went back, he found that he could not continue to practice. He had already changed his career to take care of the Yao family''s business. Now he has turned the Yao family into an iron barrelled land, and his position is extraordinary. " Lu Shouyang nodded¡° It seems that he also has another chance and fortune. Just like Shouyang you, he almost left the Lu family when his cultivation was exhausted. Today, he lives very well. What''s more, he got to know such a talented person as little brother Lin. what''s wrong with him is a blessing in disguise. " Lu Wenjing said with emotion¡° You''re right. It''s a blessing in disguise. I never regretted what happened to me in those years. Even if I had to choose again today, I would say it again without any change. " Lu Shouyang nodded, his eyes flashed a trace of firmness. After thinking for a while alone, he continued to ask: "by the way, among the people who are going to attend the meeting of the Lu family, who are more confident at any time?"¡° This time, as usual, the Lu family sent ten people to attend the meeting, but the strongest one was a little girl named Lu Qingqing, the granddaughter of the seven elders. She has extraordinary talent and has been practicing with Lu Xuan all the time. Her strength is excellent and she is the undisputed first among the ten people. " Lu Wenjing immediately said that although he didn''t communicate with the outside world very much, he still knew the news. After all, it was something that spread all over the Lu family. It was hard for him not to know¡° Lu Qingqing? Now I follow Lu Xuan to practice. With Lu Xuan''s strength, I have already entered the Presbyterian Council, right Lu Shouyang nodded and asked¡° It''s true that Lu Xuan joined the Presbyterian Church 15 years ago, when he was only 35 years old. Even in the history of the Lu family, he was very rare. " Lu Wenjing''s eyes flashed a look of fear. There was no way to compare these people with Lu Xuan''s genius. The other side completely surpassed them both in talent and understanding. The longer the time, the farther the gap¡° Sure enough, his strength has now entered an unfathomable situation, that is, I don''t know if he has entered a congenital situation. " Lu Shouyang sighed. At that time, they belonged to the same generation as Lu Xuan. But under Lu Xuan''s strong influence, they were all like fireflies on the edge of the bright moon. They could only twinkle with faint fluorescence, without any brilliance¡° I guess he has already entered the congenital realm. After all, with his talent and savvy, after all, after so many years, even the skill of water grinding should come naturally, otherwise the seven elders would not let Lu Qingqing practice with him. " Lu Wen scenic spot is a bit of a road. For them, they can only think about this realm in their dreams. All the martial arts who can enter this realm are talented people. They have unique advantages in cultivation, which ordinary people can''t even envy¡° How does Lu Qingqing compare with brother Lin? " Lu Shouyang asked again, although Lu Xuan is powerful, it is impossible for him to fight at the conference. Lu Qingqing is different. He is a powerful opponent who will meet Lin Mu directly. Of course, he has to find out the situation in advance.

 Chapter 517

    "Well, it''s not easy to compare. After all, after Lu Qingqing''s practice with Lu Xuan, he has rarely done it in public. However, as some rumors spread, Lu Qingqing''s accomplishments can''t be underestimated, but I don''t think Lu Qingqing can compare with little brother Lin."


    Lu Wenjing thought about it for a while, and then said cautiously, "after all, at this age, I have only seen one brother Lin for so many years, and I haven''t even heard of a second person."


    "Well, I think so too. Although Lu Qingqing is talented, there are many talented people who practice martial arts. The one who reaches Lin''s level should be fengmaolingjiao, and Lu Qingqing should not be Lin''s opponent."


    Lu Shouyang has a smile on his face. It''s his greatest luck to know Lin Mu. This kind of person is just a genius for cultivation. The speed of cultivation makes others unable to raise their jealousy, so they can only look up in awe.


    "Before the fight, I''m not sure how strong Lu Qingqing is. After all, it''s normal to have people who surpass me. There''s nothing unusual about it. However, at the beginning of the martial arts contest, Lu Qingqing will definitely fight. Then we can have a good look."


    Lin Mu chuckles, but he looks calm. His strength is strong enough to keep him calm. Among the people under 30, there are few people who can match him.


    "Yes, even if Lu Qingqing hides deeply, once the martial arts contest starts, she will eventually do it. Then she can see some clues."


    Lu Wen nodded his head. Although his strength can be hidden, there are always some Qi that can be sensed by experts, especially those who are at the level of Lin Mu. They are extremely smart. The difference in strength should not be too big.


    "By the way, what kind of martial arts does Lu Qingqing cultivate?"


    Lu Shouyang asked again.


    "Before following Lu Xuan to practice, she practiced Yunluo sword technique. She followed the elegant and light route. After following Lu Xuan, she didn''t know. She might continue to practice Yunluo sword technique and other martial arts. It''s hard to say."


    Lu Wenjing recalled it and shook his head.


    "This is very normal. Everyone will keep one or two moves to press the bottom of the box. When the time comes, we''ll see the moves. There''s no need to think about so much."


    Lin Mu chuckles. Up to now, every martial arts he has practiced is the best. I''m afraid it''s very rare among all ancient martial arts practitioners to have so many martial arts. If you change one person, you don''t have the time to understand so many martial arts.


    The three chatted for a while, and then Lin Mu left with Lu Shouyang. Lu Wenjing cleaned up the yard and went to the mine to cut a new bluestone table to restore the yard to its original layout.


    When Lin Mu and Lu Shouyang return to cuilanju where Yao lives, they find that Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun are already sitting in the living room on the third floor.


    "Xiao Lin, who is this?"


    Seeing that Lin Mu had brought back a middle-aged man with a strange face, Yao Qingfeng immediately asked with some doubts. In fact, he had already guessed who it might be, but he still had to act.


    "Old man, this is the teacher who taught me martial arts. His real name is Lu Shouyang. I usually call him brother Lu directly."


    Lin Mu introduced it with a smile.


    "So you are Xiaolin''s master. It''s a pleasure to meet you! Nice to meet you


    Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun immediately stood up and warmly said hello to Lu Shouyang.


    "Brother Lu has been living with me during the meeting these days. Tonight, the Lu family has sent a wave of people to attack. I just caught them all, but now they are secretly locked up. After the plan is successful, they will be released."


    After sitting down, Lin Mu poured two cups of tea and handed Lu Shouyang a cup. Then he said lightly, as if it was just a small matter, not worth mentioning.


    On hearing this, Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun immediately exchanged a look, and then the two people nodded slightly. At this time, they knew what it meant to take Lu Shouyang in. However, they had to do the same in order to pull Lin Mu on board.


    If they refused to provide shelter for Lu Shouyang at this time, it would be tantamount to indirectly rejecting Lin Mu. In the future, the Yao family will probably not get Lin Mu''s help any more. Such a peerless genius can not be found everywhere. It is necessary to fight for future opportunities.


    Yao Qingfeng became a professional businessman the day after tomorrow. No one knows the risks in doing business better than him. Sometimes, in order to make a bigger report, the risks in the early stage must be borne, and no one can get something for nothing.


    "No problem. Shouyang has been living in our Yao family these days. I believe the Lu family still dare not mess around at this time. If they don''t look at the monks'' faces and the Buddha''s faces, the Yao family''s face can still be covered."


    Yao Qinglun nodded and laughed. Although it''s the Lu family''s territory, they can''t stop the Lu family. But the Lu family doesn''t dare to openly tear their faces against the powerful Yao family, so it''s no problem for the Yao family to provide protection on the surface.


    As for the Lu family secretly sending people to come, it depends on whether Lin Mu can protect Lu Shouyang. After all, as long as the Lu family does not admit it, no one can help them¡° I''ll disturb you a lot these days. " Lu Shouyang nods and smiles. He also knows that the Yao family has taken a great risk, and it''s in the face of Lin Mu. If it wasn''t for Lin Mu, the Yao family would not be involved in his business, and he would like to be far away¡° Xiao Lin, just now I saw your body method when you left. I think you must have learned the essence of Ling Bo''s micro step? " Yao Qinglun then looked at Lin Mu and said with a smile that he had already felt something when Lin Mu left just now¡° It''s really a lot. I''ve made great progress in body method. " Lin Mu didn''t say that he had understood Ling Bo''s micro step. In two days, he learned a top-level lightness mental skill. It was too shocking to say it. So even the Yao family and Lu Shouyang didn''t intend to reveal it. After all, he couldn''t explain many things clearly for a moment, so he could only vaguely pass it by¡° That''s really great. With the help of Ling Bo, the possibility of competing for the first place in this conference has increased a little bit. Now it''s sure that it''s safe. " Yao Qinglun said it happily¡° It''s a sure thing. Even if you don''t practice lightness skill, it''s the same. Do you forget that before Xiaolin practiced Lingbo''s micro step, he had already chased the top lightness skill old ghost Feng into heaven and earth? " Yao Qingfeng laughed¡° Yes! How can I forget this? Ha ha, the icing on the cake, the icing on the cake Yao Qinglun clapped his thigh and burst into laughter¡° Feng Laogui? The lightness skill is amazing. Is it Feng Jihuang? " One side of Lu Shouyang immediately confused asked, he did not know what happened. Yao Qingfeng said the whole story in a hurry. What he said was vivid and vivid, as if he himself had chased old Feng out. Yao Qinglun beside him could not help shaking his head and laughing. Lu Shouyang''s eyes were bright when he heard that. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu could defeat Feng Jihuang, a long-time famous master. Although Feng Jihuang was good at lightness skill, he had practiced it for so many years. After all, time was there, and his skill was very deep. Being able to defeat Feng Jihuang shows that Lin Mu''s accomplishments at least surpass Feng Jihuang''s, which is very powerful. At least Feng Jihuang has been wandering outside for so many years, and he has never heard of being seriously injured by anyone. He can run away every time. Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured by Lin mu¡° It seems that Lu Qingqing is sure to win this time. Even if Lu Qingqing has practiced some powerful martial arts, he will not be your opponent. Even Lu Xuan of that year can''t hurt Feng Jihuang at this age. " Smiling and nodding, Lu Shouyang said with satisfaction¡° Lu Qingqing? Is it the Lu family who participated in the contest this time? " Yao Qingfeng asked curiously¡° It''s true that the Lu family will send ten people to attend every meeting. Lu Qingqing is the most powerful one among them. Now he''s following Lu Xuan to practice. " Lu Shouyang gave a brief introduction¡° Well, Lu Qingqing won''t be an opponent of Kobayashi, but for others, he is a strong opponent. There should be no big problem when he comes to the last step. " Yao Qinglun said thoughtfully¡° That''s certainly no problem. The people selected by the Lu family are not allowed to miss. This time brother Lin attended the meeting, it was an accident, and the Lu family would not have expected that. " Lu Shouyang definitely nodded. Although he had been driven out of the Lu family, he still knew the strength of the Lu family very well and spoke persuasively¡° Lu Qingqing''s strength is definitely inferior to that of our family. I don''t know if we will meet him at that time. If we do, it will be difficult to cope with him. " Yao Qingfeng some worry said¡° It doesn''t matter. After all, it''s a martial arts contest. If it doesn''t work, just admit defeat. Such a good opportunity for training can''t be easily missed. After all, it''s only once in 30 years. You should have a good insight. " Yao Qinglun shook his head, but he was not too worried¡° I''m afraid, just like I used to be, if I can''t even admit defeat in the end, I will be beaten seriously! " With a long sigh, Yao Qingfeng looks depressed. When he mentions the events of that year, he still feels uncomfortable.

 Chapter 518

    "This time''s martial arts contest will never happen again, will it?"


    After hearing Yao Qingfeng mention this matter, Yao Qinglun is not sure. After all, he can''t guarantee that Yao Xianxian will have nothing to do. Once the contest starts, what will happen is beyond everyone''s control.


    Yao Qingfeng was seriously injured by Lu Xuan and flew out of the challenge arena. Then he recovered his life. If he was still in the challenge arena, he might die on the spot. It''s not that this kind of thing didn''t happen at the martial arts contest. Many enemies who have formed feuds take revenge at this time.


    When tomorrow''s conference officially starts, the first thing is to ask all participants to sign a life and death certificate. After entering the challenge arena, life and death will be decided by heaven. Of course, if you admit defeat, the other party will die. Naturally, someone from the Lu family will come forward to solve the problem.


    "Don''t worry."


    Seeing that Yao Qingfeng was very worried, and Yao Qinglun was so slow to speak, Lin Mu suddenly made a voice and said with a smile, "I''ll be there when I wait for the slim competition. I won''t let her life be in danger."


    Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun turned their heads to Lin Mu and looked puzzled. It was not that they didn''t believe in Lin Mu''s strength, but that once the competition started, no one was allowed to interfere with the competition. Otherwise, they would fight against the Lu family and directly hit the Lu family''s face. It was not a joke.


    "I have my own way."


    Lin Mu didn''t say much, just said with a smile.


    "Good! I believe Xiaolin, I''ll ask you for the safety of Xianxian at that time. Although I know that a warrior will not enter the highest Hall of martial arts without real life and death, after all, Xianxian is my own granddaughter. I still have some worries. "


    Yao Qingfeng has no choice but to trust Lin Mu at this time. Unless he doesn''t let Yao Xianxian appear tomorrow, then such a good opportunity will be missed, and it''s hard for Yao Xianxian to have the chance to be on the same stage with so many practitioners.


    At that time, Yao Qingfeng abandoned all his accomplishments and left the ranks of practitioners for a long time. Now he has a granddaughter who has good cultivation talent. Naturally, he hopes that his granddaughter can go a little further on the road of cultivation.


    This is the reason why he is so happy when he knows that Yao Xianxian has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. Entering the realm of true Qi cultivation before the age of 30 means that there is still a great chance to impact other realms. What''s more, Yao Xianxian is only 23 years old this year, which is very abundant.


    The four sat there chatting for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, Lin Mu went back to his room to have a rest. Lu Shouyang also arranged another room. Everyone planned to have a rest for the grand ceremony tomorrow.


    One night of meditation and breathing, the time soon passed. In a twinkling of an eye, the day began to shine. By seven o''clock, all the Yao family had got up and finished washing. By this time, they had gathered in the hall on the first floor, and only Lin Mu had not come down.


    "Why? What about the Xiaolin people? "


    Yao Qinglun looked around strangely. As soon as he was ready to say what he said, a white shadow suddenly flashed across the team. Then a person appeared in the team. It was Lin Mu himself. He appeared so fast that even Yao Qinglun didn''t respond.


    Lin Mu, who appeared at this time, wore a plain white robe and a pair of thousand layer Buna boots at his feet. He was very old-fashioned and looked like a different kind of feeling. Everyone was stunned.


    "It''s rare to take part in such a grand meeting. Pass on the feeling of ancient costume. What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Seeing that everyone looked at him strangely, Lin Mu looked at himself with a smile. Just now he changed his clothes, which was a step later than everyone else.


    "No problem, of course, no problem. I didn''t expect that Xiaolin''s costume was so tasteful. I didn''t remember it at first."


    Yao Qingfeng shook his head again and again, a ray of joy flashed in his eyes.


    "Ah mu, how do you remember to wear ancient clothes? Quite stylish


    Yao Xianxian stood beside Lin Mu and straightened the edge of Lin Mu''s skirt. He asked happily.


    "There are many sects and aristocratic families here. I just want to wear ancient clothes for fun. After all, there are not so many ancient martial arts practitioners in other places. This is also a grand meeting of the Chinese martial arts circle for 30 years. Of course, I have to dress up."


    Lin Mu said with a smile that the clothes were made to order by him. There were several sets of women''s clothes, including those for Yao.


    "I hate it. You can tell me first. I can wear ancient clothes."


    Yao slender immediately Du mouth, a face of not happy.


    "I''m ready for you. Do you want to try?"


    The corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, Lin Mu intentionally asks a way, she knows Yao Xian will definitely agree.


    "Not yet!"


    Yao Xianxian immediately glanced at Lin Mu.


    They then went upstairs. In less than ten minutes, Yao Xianxian was dressed in a green silk dress with a layer of light gauze on the outside. They looked like Fairies in exile. Even those of Yao''s family who played with Yao Xianxian from childhood to adulthood looked like pig brothers.


    "Yes, this suit is very slim. Let''s go to the martial arts contest." Yao Qingfeng looked at his granddaughter with satisfaction, and suddenly he couldn''t hide his smile. With such an excellent granddaughter, anyone would smile. A group of people from Yao family arranged for a while and then set off. Of course, Lu Shouyang did not follow the Yao family. He used to disguise himself with a mask and then quietly went to the venue of the competition. When the conference was held, at least more than ten thousand people from all the major sects and families came to attend. In a place where so many people gathered, it was impossible to find Lu Shouyang after cross dressing, even with the strength of the Lu family. Therefore, Lin Mu did not stop Lu Shouyang from going to watch the conference. The venue of the meeting needs to be on the other side of the mountain range next to Fengmen village. It needs to pass through a passage through the whole mountain range. This passage has a very simple name, qingshidao. It took Lu family members 20 years to complete such a huge project. The whole tunnel of Qingshi road is nearly nine kilometers long, and it completed such a great miracle thousands of years ago. It can be seen how powerful the Lu family was. This mountain range backed by Fengmen village is the main vein of the whole mountain range. The main body is a large number of Qingshi, and its texture is very hard. It''s impossible to finish without enough experts digging day and night. If we just rely on ordinary people to dig the tunnel, it will take hundreds of years, and we may not be able to dig out the main mountain range of Fenghuang mountain. Walking on Qingshi street, the street is full of people. All the sects and families come out and follow Qingshi street to the famous tunnel Qingshi road. Along the stream of people, not long after, we entered the five meter wide and three meter high bluestone road at one time. Looking around, we could see that the surrounding area was full of clear and hazy. Countless torches were inserted in the stone trough above the bluestone road in turn, reflecting a light blue luster¡° It was thousands of years ago that such a miracle was accomplished. The strength of the Lu family was really unfathomable. " Lin Mu sighed at the bluestone road around and said¡° When the Lu family was at its peak, it was the time when the aristocratic family leader XX was there. It was really awed by the world, but he had orders, so he didn''t dare not follow them. Unfortunately, after that, although the Lu family was still strong, it didn''t have the atmosphere of dominating the world. " Yao Qingfeng knew the history of the Lu family very well, and said with a smile to Lin Mu¡° The history of both the family and the sect is accompanied by ups and downs. It is not easy for the Lu family to continue for thousands of years and maintain its current prosperity. " Lin Mu is very open-minded about these things. After all, he has practiced for tens of thousands of years. He has witnessed the rise and fall of many families and sects. Most of the families or sects that were still there at the time of his cultivation no longer exist. Only the truly powerful forces can survive. A powerful force must maintain enough fresh blood. Just like the Lu family now, there are enough outstanding people to maintain the rise and fall of the family from generation to generation. This is that fresh blood can be supplied in time, otherwise any powerful force will perish in the dust of history. Walking in Qingshi Road, I heard all kinds of whispers. Among the family and sect forces, those who came to the meeting were the first to see such a spectacular manual tunneling. Naturally, they were excited to talk for a long time. A group of fast-paced practitioners soon came to the end of bluestone Road, where the scenery suddenly changed. A huge bluestone built arena suddenly appeared in front of people''s eyes, which felt like an ancient Roman Colosseum. The huge arena covers an area of more than thousands of mu. It enters the arena through various open channels. It is surrounded by a huge circular building. Countless seats are distributed around the circular building, that is, the seats of the spectators. In the middle of the competition field, there are more than ten square challenge arena with a length of 100 meters and a width. There is no protection measure on the challenge arena. It is also made of huge bluestone slabs, on which mottled dark bloodstains can be seen. It can be imagined how many people in these Bluestone challenge arena have ever shed blood¡° Even if they don''t hold a meeting, the Lu family members will choose and compete within their families in these places, which is a secret of the Lu family''s prosperity. " Yao Qingfeng some sigh unceasingly said.

 Chapter 519

    "Even when they treat their own people, they are not soft hearted."


    See Yao Qingfeng some emotion, Yao Xianxian in the side immediately clever took his arm, passed a reassuring look, Yao Qingfeng immediately laughed, patted Yao Xianxian''s hand, said: "don''t worry, grandfather is OK, so many years have come, already don''t care about those things in that year!"


    With a smile, they followed the team of Yao family and walked to the seats that had been arranged for a long time. It was a seat in the east of the competition field. The benches and chairs made of bluestone were obviously different from other places. They were square chairs with backrests.


    In addition to the Yao family, there are nearly a hundred such big chairs scattered throughout the competition venue. Obviously, this is also a manifestation of distinguishing strength. Except for these big Bluestone chairs, all other places are bluestone benches, which can be used by more than ten people at the same time.


    After sitting in the seat, Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian sat down next to Yao Qingfeng, Yao Qinglun sat on Yao Qingfeng''s left side, Yao Taihua, the most powerful Yao family, and the rest were scattered around the four.


    Now all the people who attended the meeting have not arrived yet. The people who arrived first just sit there and wait quietly. After about two hours, when the sun is already three o''clock, there is no one in the four passages to continue to come in, and the seats around are almost all seated.


    "The once-in-30-year Wulin grand meeting is once again held in my Lu family. Thank you very much for coming all the way here and making my Lu family really magnificent."


    Just as everyone sat down, a loud voice was suddenly heard in the whole competition hall. Although the space in the competition hall was huge, everyone in the audience heard this sentence clearly.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. Although he could pass the sound anywhere in the competition arena with his powerful Qi, the sound just now was not with his strong Qi, but had the taste of technique.


    Skill is close to Tao!


    It''s not impossible to have martial arts into the Tao. There are many people who practice this kind of cultivation in the world of cultivation. They don''t practice the cultivation method at the beginning, but practice martial arts in the secular world, and realize the rules between heaven and earth. Once they understand the Tao, they enter the real world of cultivation.


    It is difficult to touch the rules between heaven and earth if there is no cultivation method. It is impossible to make use of the great power that exists everywhere between heaven and earth, and you can only use the power of your own storage. A natural state practitioner who practices cultivation method can easily defeat dozens of secular natural state practitioners.


    This is whether we can use the power difference between the heaven and the earth. The practitioner can activate the great power of the heaven and the earth that is several times or even tens of times greater than himself. As long as he controls and guides these forces, he can launch an extremely terrible attack.


    At that time, when Lin Mu was at the peak of his cultivation, he launched a powerful strike, which could directly destroy the small Xiuzhen star. Naturally, the great and indescribable power could not be all from his own power, most of it was based on the power between heaven and earth.


    After the martial arts practitioners reach the innate state, the power of the soul begins to become strong enough to give birth to divine consciousness. This is just a description of the power of the soul extended out of the body by the martial arts practitioners. In fact, it is the spiritual consciousness of the practitioners.


    As long as the practitioners enter the early stage of integration, they can produce spiritual consciousness. Spiritual consciousness can replace eyes to explore the mysteries between heaven and earth, and insight into the essence of things. Eyes can be easily confused, but spiritual consciousness is very sensitive and difficult to be confused by the outside world.


    According to the strength of each person''s cultivation, the exploration distance is not the same, and the intensity is extremely different. Now Lin Mu can''t separate his spiritual consciousness from his body. He needs to wait until he reaches a small level again and enters the congenital state in the middle of fusion before he can release his spiritual consciousness.


    With spiritual consciousness, he can feel the rules between heaven and earth again. Although the real Qi in his body is very low in energy level, and it is not enough to support the release of some weak spells, the production of spiritual consciousness is also very helpful for cultivation.


    The aura of heaven and earth on the earth is too weak. Lin Mu estimates that even if he has spiritual consciousness, it is difficult to launch a spell. Unless the energy in his body is refined to a certain extent, it is possible to trigger a spell attack.


    The power of this kind of magic can''t be compared with the magic in the realm of cultivation, because it is purely driven by its own energy, and it can''t arouse the aura of the outside world, so its power is also limited.


    However, no matter how weak the magic is, it is much stronger than most of the martial arts moves, because the essence of magic is to understand the rules between heaven and earth, which is essentially different from pure martial arts moves, so the power is not comparable.


    The voice that I just spoke was obviously aware of certain rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, with the help of these rules, the voice can be naturally and evenly transmitted to the whole competition arena, which is so relaxed.


    Needless to say, this man must have been an expert who has been in the innate realm for a long time. He has made some simple use of the energy rules between heaven and earth. The Lu family is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger, and its strength is unfathomable.


    "This person is really not simple. Last time I attended the meeting, it didn''t seem that this person came forward. Why did I change this time?" Yao Qingfeng was also puzzled¡° I don''t know. Let''s see. " Yao Qinglun shakes his head. The source of his voice is very vague. It sounds like it is coming from all directions at the same time. With their strength, it is impossible to judge where it is coming from. Just as the voice was still echoing in the competition arena, an old man in a grey robe suddenly appeared on a challenge arena in the middle of the competition arena. He suddenly appeared. Most of the people in the competition arena didn''t see how he appeared. They just felt that this man had already stood there in front of their eyes¡° At Xialu''s home, Lu Tianqi meets friends from all walks of life The old man in grey robe hugged the challenge arena around him. Although his hair was Snow White and he looked very old, his skin was very ruddy. It was a sign that he would appear when he reached a certain level of cultivation¡° Lu Tianqi, it''s him Yao Qingfeng''s eyes suddenly changed, and he seemed to know Lu Tianqi¡° Who is Lu Tianqi? " Yao Qinglun asked quickly. He didn''t know who Lu Tianqi was. He didn''t expect that Yao Qingfeng, who was not in the circle of practitioners, would know¡° When I was doing business with another family, I overheard others say that Lu Tianqi is a character of the previous generation. Now he is at least 150 years old. He is a very terrible character in the Lu family. You may not be familiar with his name, but you will not be unfamiliar with his nickname. " Yao Qingfeng''s face dignified slowly nodded¡° nickname? What''s the nickname? " Yao Qinglun was stunned¡° The Eight Legged man Yao Qingfeng said¡° Octopus? It turns out that Lu Tianqi is an eight legged demon? " Yao Qinglun''s face was shocked. He even dodged his eyes when he looked at Lu Tianqi. He didn''t know if it was his hallucination. He always felt that Lu Tianqi''s eyes came vaguely after Yao Qingfeng said the nickname¡° It sounds like a cruel nickname. How could master Lu give himself such a nickname? " Yao Xianxian didn''t understand. At least he had to have a better nickname. It didn''t sound very good¡° Of course, it''s not from him, it''s from people outside. " Yao Qingfeng shook his head slightly, and then continued: "Lu Tianqi was famous for practicing Bajiquan. This is the ancient heritage of authentic Bajiquan, which can''t be compared with those Bajiquan outside now. When the eight limbs are continuously used, the attack power is very frightening. It''s just a human killing machine." Baji boxing is a boxing method that maximizes the use of all parts of the body to attack. It can completely release its own attack power to the limit. It is a boxing method invented only for fighting. Fist, elbow, knee, sole of foot can be practiced to the highest level, even the shoulder and head can be attacked¡° Octopus? I seem to have heard this nickname somewhere. It seems that it was in Japan a long time ago. At that time, when Japan was still called Fusang, someone once broke out this nickname. " Lin Mu raised his eyebrows slightly and said softly that his eyes were not fixed on Lu Tianqi, because the experts were very sensitive to the eyes of other experts, and even he was not sure that he could deceive a warrior in his natural environment¡° You should be talking about dongtiaosheng. He was the first master of Fusang in those years. He was also the secret book of practicing Bajiquan handed down in China. His eight limbs rolled continuously, and his attack was just like a storm. A person with a little poor skill would be broken up with a few moves, and then he would be torn to pieces. " Yao Qingfeng is obviously very familiar with this period of history¡° Grandfather, why do they all call it the nickname of octopus? " Yao asked in a low voice¡° Because the ancient Chinese martial arts master who created the Baji boxing in those years is called the Eight Legged man devil. As long as he practices this boxing to a certain level, people from outside will add the title of Eight Legged man devil to them, which shows that he is extremely fierce. " Yao Qingfeng turned his head to smile, touched Yao''s delicate hair and said.

 Chapter 520

    "In history, how many people who practiced Bajiquan won the title of eight limb demon?"


    Lin Mu is more interested in this. The people who can get this title are extremely powerful people. It is the recognition of their strength from the outside world that will add this title to their heads.


    "There is no clear record of this, but among the people who practice Bajiquan, the people who reach the peak of strength are relatively few, because it is difficult to practice Bajiquan. Although there are many people who practice Bajiquan, there are not many people who achieve high achievements."


    Yao Qingfeng shook his head. He didn''t know how many people had reached the realm of the Eight Legged man demon.


    "What about modern times? How many experts are there in this era


    Lin Mu nodded slightly, then asked again.


    "I can be sure that Lu Tianqi is the only one who is the top master of Bajiquan and the ancient martial arts practitioner who has won the title of eight limb man devil


    Yao Qingfeng is very sure.


    "There are many people practicing Bajiquan, but only Lu Tianqi of the Lu family has become a top expert with Bajiquan. Although others are powerful, they are not as powerful as the Eight Legged man."


    Yao Qinglun also added.


    "I don''t know if there is any chance to meet other experts who use Bajiquan. I really want to see the magic of Bajiquan."


    With a smile, Lin Mu turns his eyes back to the challenge arena and glances at Lu Tianqi.


    "Ha ha, there must be opportunities, because at the last meeting, a sect and the Lu family exchanged the secret script of Bajiquan. The Bajiquan in their sect was incomplete. Last time I came here, I came here specially to complete the secret script."


    Yao Qingfeng immediately laughed and turned to look at Lin Mu.


    "Oh? I don''t know which school it is? "


    Lin Mu suddenly looked very interested.


    "If I guess correctly, what Laosi should say is Tongguang boxing sect?"


    Yao Qinglun said with a smile.


    "Tong Guang Quan Zong?"


    Lin Mu felt that the name was a bit awkward. He didn''t know how a sect could have such a name.


    "Lao Liu guessed right. It''s Tongguang boxing sect, which specializes in boxing. Apart from the incomplete Baji boxing, the most powerful boxing in the sect is qishang boxing."


    Yao Qingfeng nodded, "this qishang boxing was originally a unique skill of Kongtong. Later, I don''t know how it fell into the hands of Tongguang boxing sect. It''s said that it was won by gambling with Kongtong people, but I don''t know if it''s true. Anyway, Kongtong people didn''t say anything, so they acquiesced."


    "It''s a dumb loss for the people of Kongtong sect. The strength of Tongguang boxing sect can''t be underestimated!"


    Yao Qinglun also thought deeply ran of nod to say.


    "Kongtong is the school that used to rank first with Qingcheng school?"


    Yao Xianxian also began to be interested. After all, she was born in the guwu family and has a certain understanding of these things, but many of the secrets are not very clear. Now it''s rare to have this opportunity. Of course, we need to ask more.


    "It''s true that the Kongtong and Qingcheng sects used to be the most powerful sects in the world, but now these two sects are no longer as glorious as they used to be, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and their strength is still very strong. Ordinary people can''t bully them at will."


    Yao Qingfeng seemed to think of something, and for a moment, he was a little dispirited.


    Seeing that his grandfather''s character is not high, Yao Xianxian suddenly cleverly doesn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he focuses on Lu Tianqi standing in the field and wants to see how powerful this fierce man, nicknamed eight limb demon, is.


    However, Lu Tianqi, who has entered the congenital realm, now looks like an immortal old man. He doesn''t have the ferocious and threatening atmosphere that he used to have. Just from the appearance, he can''t see that he is worthy of the title of Eight Legged man devil and other madman.


    "Although many of the newcomers here are not familiar with the rules of the conference, it doesn''t matter. Your elders have attended the conference at least once, so I won''t say so many specific details. Your elders will pass them on."


    Lu Tianqi doesn''t have any nonsense. Although many people present don''t know him or who he is, none of them dare to look down on him with his martial arts.


    "All the participants have been registered by all the major families and sects in advance. All the information of the participants has been checked in Lu''s family. Later, someone will send the corresponding certificate of life and death to you. You must sign the certificate of life and death to participate in the conference, otherwise you are not allowed to participate. The person who signs the certificate of life and death can get a number plate for martial arts competition."


    "There will be a special person in charge of drawing lots in the order of attending the meeting. All the lots have been strictly examined, and there is no possibility of fraud. So you can rest assured that the order of the competition is absolutely fair and just."


    "I don''t want to say more nonsense. Next, I will officially enter the process of the martial arts contest."


    Lu Tianqi said a few words briefly, then turned back and motioned to the Lu family members. Soon a large number of Lu family members entered the seats around the round arena. Each person was responsible for the distribution of the life and death certificate in an area. Until all the participants signed, the life and death certificate was put away. Lin Mu, as a member of the martial arts contest, naturally received a life and death certificate. There was no complicated Treaty on it. He just wrote a few words. The main meaning was that once he got into the challenge arena, life and death were decided by nature, and he could not retaliate or attack the other side with any excuse. There was no problem after two eyes. Lin Mu signed the life and death certificate without hesitation. The rest of the Yao family also signed one by one. Then a batch of number plates were issued to the Yao family, and Lin Mu naturally received one. The number was 1100 one, which was exactly four ones. Looking at the wooden number plate, Lin Mu couldn''t help laughing, and then put it aside. It took about an hour for the whole faction to die. After everyone signed the death certificate, Lu Tianqi went back to the challenge arena in the center¡° The first step has been completed. The next step is the draw of the competition. A total of 6152 people participated in the competition. In the first round of the elimination competition, the loser will be eliminated immediately Lu Tianqi said with a smile, this elimination system is very cruel, because although the people who come to the conference are all people who have entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, the gap of strength is also very different. For example, Lin Mu, if anyone meets Lin Mu in the first round, it will be a bad luck for eight generations. He will be eliminated directly in the first round, and he has no hope to participate in the later competition. This is the reason why the system of elimination is cruel. There are 6152 people. 3076 people will be eliminated in the first round. Half of them will lose the qualification to participate in this conference forever. However, there are too many people who can only participate in this competition. The Lu family has no better way. Otherwise, they don''t know when to compete. Just after Lu Tianqi finished speaking, someone in the back passage carried two huge wooden frames covered with a piece of red cloth. Then they put the two wooden frames on the edge of the challenge arena and stood quietly waiting¡° This luotianpan was built by Lu Ban''s descendants in those days. It can produce many groups of numbers at the same time. Each group of numbers is a group of opponents. The process of generating all the numbers is automatically generated by luotianpan without any manual intervention. " As Lu Tianqi explained, he gently waved his hand. The red cloth on the two huge wooden shelves was suddenly lifted up by a force, revealing the two huge original wooden plates below. The surface of the wooden plate is three meters wide, and the whole wooden plate is about one meter thick. It is supported by the lower shelf and faces the crowd at an angle of 45 degrees. The front of the wooden plate facing the public is a grid, which is divided into very small grids. Each grid has woodcut numbers showing there. It looks very simple and abstruse. Most people here see the compass for the first time, and they don''t know how to use it. On the back of the wooden plate, there is something similar to a water pipe. After Lu Tianqi opened the red cloth, two Lu family members carried two buckets of water and poured them into the water pipe. Then, water began to flow under the water pipe, and the water went directly into a sink behind the wooden plate. With the injection of water, the numbers on the wooden plate suddenly began to turn, and the whole wooden plate was also turning. However, no matter how the wooden plate turned, the numbers were always facing up, so that people could see clearly¡° The power of the wooden plate is provided by the water flow at the back. When the water flow in the water tube is exhausted, the wooden plate stops rotating. At that time, each group of corresponding numbers displayed on it is the object of each group of martial arts competition. " Seeing that the wooden plate began to turn, Lu Tianqi turned around and said in a loud voice around the round arena. There wasn''t much water in the water tank. The wooden plate just stopped after turning for less than a minute, and the hundreds of groups of numbers on it also stopped changing. The two wooden plates produced nearly a thousand groups of competition objects at one time¡° This luotianpan is very magical. The number generated for the first time will not be repeated for the second time. It will be arranged according to the new number only after it is reset. There was such technology thousands of years ago. Luban is worthy of being the greatest craftsman in history. " Yao Qingfeng nodded approvingly. Although he saw this luotianpan for the second time, he still felt it was amazing every time. It''s very simple for modern computers to produce digital permutation, but it was really a wonderful technology more than a thousand years ago.

 Chapter 521

    The first batch of figures were then listed by the Lu family. According to the order, they entered dozens of arena in the competition arena to start the competition. Each arena was judged by the Lu family.


    There are 37 judges in total, which corresponds to the 37 challenge arenas in the competition arena. Among them, 36 challenge arenas are evenly arranged in the competition arena according to Zhou Tianyi''s number, and the one in the middle is Lu Tianqi''s challenge arena, which is not used for competition now.


    Lin Mu''s eyesight was very strong. Although he was far away, he read all the numbers on Luo Tianpan. In the first batch of martial arts competition lists, there was not his 1111 number, but Yao Xianxian''s 645 number.


    All numbers are given out in a disordered order, not according to the family and sect. This is to avoid selecting people from the same sect to compete when numbers are generated.


    Now that all the numbers of the first group have been generated, the martial arts competition will be officially held immediately. Although it is close to noon, all the people present are martial arts practitioners. Even if they do not enter the realm of true Qi cultivation, their physical fitness is much better than ordinary people. Naturally, they are not bad for one or two meals.


    As the judges on the edge of the challenge arena yelled out a group of numbers, one after another participants also began to enter their own challenge arena. The process of the competition was long and short. The competition lasted for about ten minutes. The short one even couldn''t make it through ten moves, and another one was directly defeated.


    With the passage of time, more and more of the first group of participants ended the contest. Two hours later, Yao''s number was finally called out.


    The 17th challenge arena is on the left side of the place where Lin Mu and others are sitting. The opponent is 1591.


    After the referee yelled out their numbers, a big man sitting in a small sect not far away immediately stood up, copied the huge nine ring sword beside him, stepped forward and rushed to the challenge arena in a few steps.


    "Slim, it''s your turn."


    Lin Mu chuckled, patted Yao''s slender hand and said, "that man must have taken a wild attack route when he used the nine ring broadsword. Although the attack power is huge, it''s certain that the speed is slow. You only need to play your origin, look for flaws when you fight with him, and wait for the opportunity to attack. Don''t worry too much."


    "Well, I see."


    Yao Xianxian nodded his head cleverly. Lin Mu''s martial arts are far better than the people here. Naturally, what he said is reasonable.


    After finishing his skirt, Yao stood up, and Yao Taihua on the other side immediately handed over a long sword. Since the other side also used weapons, the people on their side would naturally take weapons. Otherwise, it would not be too bad to deal with others empty handed.


    Of course, if you are confident that your martial arts are far better than your opponent''s, it''s OK not to take weapons. The Lu family doesn''t have any compulsory requirements for this. After all, everyone has different martial arts. Naturally, they all have their own strengths. Just compete in the arena and show their best martial arts.


    After taking the long sword, Yao Xianxian took two steps to the step next to the seat. However, she didn''t go down the step. Instead, she directly exerted her power on the bottom of her feet. Suddenly, she flew up in the air and flew directly from the grandstand to the challenge arena.


    People in the air, clothes fluttering, holding the sword of Yao Xianxian suddenly attracted attention from all sides, but this for her has been used to, when the concert, the situation is much more than now.


    "The girl is natural and unrestrained, actually flew down directly from the stage."


    The big man has a big beard on his face and is very big. He is nearly two meters high. The nine ring sword on his shoulder is long enough to match Yao''s slender height. It looks very brave.


    "I''m not worried about waiting too long, so I''m in a hurry."


    Yao Xianxian held his sword in his left hand, bowed his hands and bowed slightly. This is the standard meeting etiquette of people in the Wulin. Naturally, few people do it outside, because it seems strange. But now that there are all martial arts practitioners here, naturally these customs are taken out again.


    "It''s nothing for me to wait for some time, but I won''t be merciful when I fight. If the girl can''t survive, please give up as soon as possible, so that I won''t fall in love with her by mistake."


    The great man is bold and forthright, and goes straight to the theme.


    "Don''t worry, if I really can''t hold on, I will give up as soon as possible."


    Yao Xian looks like a smile, but the man opposite doesn''t seem to be moved by her. His eyes are very clear and his mind is very firm.


    "Ready, let''s go!"


    The referee looked at the two men and interrupted their conversation.


    "Girl, please!"


    With a Shua, the man turned the knife with one hand and gave a salute.


    "Please


    Yao Xianxian also said crisply that she drew out the sword with the same Shua in her right hand. She didn''t dare to relax when dealing with a man who was so powerful that she might be defeated here.


    Now that they have already said hello to each other, the big man is not polite. He turns out a knife flower with his arm in his hand and drinks a low drink. He immediately steps in front of Yao Xianxian. Then he splits Huashan and cuts Yao Xianxian. That momentum is exactly like splitting Yao Xianxian in half. Yao Xianxian didn''t panic either. Although the opponent was fierce, she was flexible with her footwork, and she was not afraid of the opponent''s pressure. She moved her feet lightly, and her figure flashed for several times. Then she had shaken out of the big man''s momentum. She turned her sword over and went straight to the big man''s armpit from the right side¡° Good With a loud shout, the man didn''t move in the same place, but his right arm turned over, and the copper ring on the nine ring broadsword made a clanging sound. The broadsword quickly turned and directly attacked Yao''s slender sword. The heavy blade is enough to match Yao Xianxian''s height. Naturally, this big sword has amazing lethality. The big man also takes a fancy to this, so he just wants to scrap Yao''s weapon. Yao Xianxian, who has lost his weapon, is confident that he will never be his opponent. Most of his sword masters are light and nimble. He is also the person he is most afraid to meet. A flexible swordsman can even make his opponent unable to touch. As soon as he saw it, he had rich experience in fighting. He didn''t leave Yao''s sword, so he wanted to fly it first. However, Yao made use of the flexibility of his body method and kept circling around him all the time. Although Yao Xianxian hasn''t practiced Lingbo''s micro step to a very profound level, Lingbo''s micro step is the best lightness skill in the world. Even if he has practiced a little, it is much more powerful than most lightness skills. What''s more, this lightness skill is very good at moving and dodging in a small range. However, the big man also has an advantage. He is tall and big, and the nine ring sword in his hand is also very huge. The distance between his arms and the sword is enough to extend the attack range to more than three meters around, forcing Yao Xianxian to dodge all over the place. It''s hard to say whether Yao Xianxian''s real energy is exhausted or whether he is defeated by Yao Xianxian because he is hit by Yao Xianxian. It all depends on their on-the-spot performance. However, although Yao Xianxian has less experience in fighting, when she was practicing in the Yao family, she also let a large group of brothers and sisters feed him. She is very clear about the basic fighting routine. She is a big man, so she naturally won''t fight hard. Instead, she just wanders around the periphery, constantly waiting for opportunities. After a long time''s attack, the man began to be anxious. Just when Yao Xianxian evaded his oblique chop, his eyes suddenly puffed, and his mouth suddenly roared. The real Qi in his body immediately concentrated on the blade. With a violent shock of the arm, a long knife Qi suddenly shoots out from the blade. Although the knife Qi is fuzzy, because the real Qi is not strong enough to make it real, the real Qi itself is very powerful. Once you move the body away, its power is much greater than that of ordinary moves. It can also be seen from this that although the great man has a strong body, his true Qi cultivation is not very strong. The reason why he has been able to persist for such a long time just now is that he has extremely strong physical strength. He almost relies on his body strength to wave a broadsword and does not use any real Qi at all. For the vast majority of participants, this is their basic martial arts competition routine, which is to compare their own martial arts accomplishments and moves. At last, they use real Qi to fight against each other. Real Qi can never be used easily, because there is not much real Qi in their bodies. At this time, the big man made a great effort. Obviously, he was ready to test this move. If Yao Xianxian could avoid this move, he would be very likely to lose¡° Don''t hard connect Yao Qingfeng, who was sitting in his seat watching the battle, saw this Dao Qi and chopped it at Yao Xianxian, and immediately exclaimed in a low voice. Lin Mu doesn''t have a nervous look. Although Yao Xianxian is inexperienced in fighting, she is a very smart girl. She knows when and what to do. It can be seen from the process of fighting with a big man just now. Sure enough, Yao Xianxian''s figure flickered for several times in the face of this Dao Qi. At the last moment, he hid from the edge of Dao Qi. The fierce Dao Qi just blew a wisp of her hair, but it didn''t hurt her at all.

 Chapter 522

    "Bad!"


    Seeing this, the man suddenly cried out in his heart. Just now, all his true Qi was used in this attack. Now there is no real Qi in his body. It''s hard to resist Yao Xian''s extremely flexible sword technique just by relying on his body''s strength.


    Yao Xianxian, who successfully avoided the Dao Qi, also showed a smile at the corner of her mouth. From just now to now, she has been dodging with her body method, and only used her body strength, but she has not yet urged Zhenqi to make a small step.


    Now that she has induced the other party to use her powerful Qi to attack, then it''s her turn to fight back. With an idea, the Qi trickles out from the Dantian, and then quickly flows all over her body.


    "Slim wins."


    When Lin Mu saw this, his mouth turned slightly up.


    Yao Qingfeng only looked at his granddaughter nervously. He didn''t pay any attention to Lin Mu''s words at all. He clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on them were even exposed. It can be seen that he was excited and nervous at this time.


    Yao Xianxian, who uses real Qi to activate his body method, can change his body shape much faster than just now. The man who has lost real Qi as his reliance has gradually failed to keep up with Yao Xianxian''s speed. Finally, Yao Xianxian focuses on a flaw, and his body shape disappears from the man''s eyes in a flash.


    "I give up!"


    The big man dejectedly leans the knife to the ground, sighs and says helplessly that behind him, Yao Xianxian is holding a long sword, and the tip of the sword shakes on his back neck. As long as he gently sends it forward, he can kill the big man on the spot.


    But it''s just a martial arts contest. Yao Xian won''t be a killer, just win the contest.


    "Yao family, Yao Xianxian wins!"


    Seeing this, the Lu family immediately reported it out loud, and then asked them to leave for the next competition.


    "The girl''s good body method is admired by fan."


    Picked up the nine ring sword, the big man saluted Yao Xianxian, then shook his head, and walked down the field.


    Yao returned a gift, full of excitement, returned to Yao''s stand and sat beside Lin Mu. A layer of sweat could be seen on his forehead. It was obvious that she had won the big man, and she also spent a lot of effort.


    Among the people under 30 years old who practice martial arts, there are few people who have very strong Qi. All of them have great opportunities. Otherwise, their own cultivation alone is not enough to accumulate powerful internal power.


    Therefore, the main way of martial arts competition is the move of martial arts competition. The use of real Qi against the enemy is only the last move to defeat the enemy. I don''t dare to use it easily at ordinary times.


    "Tired or not?"


    Lin Mu grabs Yao Xianxian''s small hand, and a gentle Zhenyuan passes by. Without any difference, Zhenyuan is absorbed by Yao Xianxian and quickly recovers the Qi in Dantian.


    "Don''t give me Zhenyuan, Amu. You''re going to have a competition later!"


    Yao Xian shook his head, but as soon as she refused, the real yuan that Lin Mu exported had completely restored the real Qi in her body.


    For Lin Mu, the Qi in Yao''s body is not worth mentioning. His Qi is powerful enough to be compared with those who have trained for a long time. The most important thing is that the purity of his Qi is very high, and his power is far greater than that of ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    The first is that the cultivation method is very advanced. The second is that when he and Ji Qinglan practice together, they can purify Qi in the body. The third is that he also has a mysterious ring, which can constantly gather the aura of heaven and earth around him for cultivation.


    Although these strange places are not very adverse to the sky, they are enough to make the strength of Lin Mu far surpass others. What''s more, the Qi cultivated by Lin Mu also has the magical effect of combining Qi, which is different from ordinary people''s Qi.


    To this point, Lin Mu''s practice still can''t solve the mystery. In the end, it can only be attributed to the reason that a ray of divine power transformed his body at that time, which made his body change to some extent.


    However, at present, he is not in a hurry to solve the mystery, because it has no impact on his cultivation, on the contrary, it makes him improve his strength quickly, so he has put this problem behind him for the time being.


    "Xiaolin, if you want to compete in martial arts later, don''t waste Zhenyuan to restore Qi for Xianxian. After all, Xianxian can rest for a long time and wait for the second round of martial arts competition."


    Yao Qingfeng also said on one side.


    "It doesn''t matter, old man. That''s nothing to me."


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. The strong self-confidence revealed in his words makes Yao''s family look at him.


    Zhenyuan is the root of a warrior. It''s easy to recover Zhenqi, but it''s hard to recover the lost Zhenyuan. Once Zhenyuan is lost, it will even endanger the warrior''s life. That''s the root of the birth of Zhenqi.


    A few people watched the martial arts competition in the field below and spoke softly. Lin Mu, introduced by two Yao masters, got to know most of the families and sects who came to the meeting. Yao Qingfeng, who is good at business, has few forces he doesn''t know. No matter which side he is, he can say a few words.


    "Why? It''s the situ family. " At this time, the referee in the No. 6 competition ground read out a pair of numbers, and then two people came down from the stand. They were a man and a woman, just like Yao Xianxian before. The man was a graceful and beautiful man, wearing a traditional costume like Lin Mu. The woman is wearing a light blue dress, long hair casually draped in the back, face a little light makeup, beauty is no less than Yao Xianxian, is also a beautiful woman¡° It''s her? " Lin Mu''s eyebrows suddenly picked slightly. He didn''t expect that the person who attended the meeting was situ Xiu. Some time ago, he saw situ Xiu because of the body of Longyang. There was something wrong with his practice. He thought he wouldn''t come to the meeting, but he didn''t expect that situ Xiu still came¡° Do you know the little girl of the situ family? " Yao Qingfeng immediately turned his head and looked at Lin Mu¡° Yes, her name is situ Xiu. She is my college classmate. She used to study in Kyoto, but I don''t know why she transferred to Donghai. Now she is in the same school with me. " Lin Mu nodded. Naturally, he would not hide these situations, and there was something to hide. With the strength of the Yao family, if he wanted to investigate any situation, he would soon know the correct result¡° The little girl situ Xiu is very powerful. Her martial arts are not simple. She has left the first echelon and entered the second echelon. " Yao Qinglun looked at situ Xiu carefully and said with a serious face. In the process of watching the martial arts competition, they roughly divided the participants into three echelons. The first echelon was just entering the realm of true Qi cultivation. The true Qi in the body was not very condensed, and the quantity was not very large, so they could not use a lot of true Qi to attack. The people in the second echelon are those who have been in the realm of true Qi cultivation for several years. Most of them are close to 30 years old. They have already entered this realm in the early years. Now most of them have been practicing for three or five years. True Qi has a certain foundation and can be used frequently to attack. The third echelon is those talents with extraordinary talent, or those who practice by chance. Although they are young, their true Qi is very rich, which is obviously far away from the previous two echelons. They are not in the same level at all. For example, Lin Mu is a person who belongs to the third echelon. Ninety nine percent of the people attending the meeting can''t even take a move, let alone use their real Qi. Situ Xiu, who is now on the stage, is a member of the second echelon. The true Qi has reached the state of being able to be released. This is the embodiment of the strength of true Qi to a certain extent. If the amount of true Qi is not enough, it is impossible to release it out of the body. Although the No. 6 competition arena is far away from the Yao family, we are all people who have entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. Naturally, we have ears and eyes. If we want to see the situation there, we can see it with a little concentration. Even Yao Qingfeng can see a general picture. After all, he also entered this realm in those years. Although his body can''t compare with the martial arts of the same period, it is much stronger than the ordinary old people¡° Miss situ, I''m Fu Ziming. I''m very lucky to see Miss situ''s lineup today. " The handsome young master, who was dressed with elegant demeanor, immediately saluted when he saw situ Xiu step into the challenge arena, with a warm smile on his face¡° Fu Ziming, it''s not the first time we''ve met. We don''t have to say hello so ceremoniously, do we? " But situ Xiu didn''t like Fu Ziming very much. He just stood there calmly and said without expression. As situ Xiu''s words came out, there was a faint laugh in the stands. Obviously, those people in the stands also heard situ Xiu''s words and ridiculed Fu Ziming''s arrogance, trying to hook up with such an excellent beauty as situ Xiu¡° Miss situ is still sharp in her words, but today is the Lu family''s martial arts contest. I''ll start to fight later, but I''m blind. Miss situ must be careful. I won''t show mercy for the sake of the sect. " There was a cold light in Fu Ziming''s eyes, but he said politely that he perfectly concealed his emotions. At first sight, he was a young man with deep ups and downs¡° Fu Ziming, how many kilos and how many liang do you have? I know very well that if you can win me, even if you beat me seriously, I will admit it. After that, the situ family will not have any complaints. " Situ Xiu gently flicked his sleeve and took a cool look at Fu Ziming. He directly put forward an attitude of looking down on Fu Ziming, which immediately caused a burst of laughter in the stands.

 Chapter 523

    "With Miss situ''s words, I''m relieved. It''s not easy to avoid the trouble of the situ family."


    Fu Ziming nodded and laughed. He couldn''t see the slightest anger. He was a typical smiling tiger.


    When he was in Kyoto University, he had already met situ Xiu for several times, but at that time, situ Xiu had already turned him down and refused his invitation several times. Later, he left Kyoto University and returned to Donghai.


    Fu Ziming was certainly interested in pursuing situ Xiu in his early days, but situ Xiu was always treated coldly, which made him feel very unhappy. They didn''t lack women, what they needed was just a sense of conquest.


    Now he has a chance to compete with situ Xiu in the challenge arena. Fu Ziming, who has been looking for revenge, thinks that the opportunity has finally come. Although situ Xiu also practices martial arts, he doesn''t know what level he has reached. He just guesses that in the past, he should not be too strong.


    As early as when Lin Mu first met situ Xiu, at that time, situ Xiu had already reached the level of true Qi. In terms of the depth of cultivation, he was even better than Lin Mu at that time. Of course, now he is far inferior to Lin Mu.


    "Well, let''s stop chatting. There are still many people waiting for the competition. Let''s start when we''re ready!"


    Lu''s referee interrupted their conversation and said coldly.


    "I''ve made the arbitrators wait. In that case, let''s start!"


    Fu Ziming bowed slightly and made a bow. Without waiting for situ Xiu to say anything, his body immediately shot out and directly killed situ Xiu. He sank with one hand and directly attacked situ Xiu''s belly. At the same time, his right palm was still tiny and could not be traced. He gathered a genuine Qi.


    "Mean!"


    With a cold snort from situ Xiu, Fu Ziming made perfect use of the rules and started to attack only after the referee announced the start. However, this kind of attack without waiting for both sides to finish their luggage is already a very low-key means, and even if he wins, it will be disgraceful.


    However, although Fu Ziming took the lead, situ Xiu didn''t panic at all. She didn''t step back but moved forward. She just stepped in front of Fu Ziming. Without waiting for her opponent''s hand to sink to her lower abdomen, she already showed her feet and kicked Fu Ziming''s crotch.


    As far as the sinister and concealment of her actions are concerned, situ Xiu is not inferior to Fu Ziming at all. Originally, her martial arts skills are not the same as they are now. But since Fu Ziming has used his dirty means, she has just used her own way to treat him.


    The speed of stu Xiu''s counterattack made Fu Ziming''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, which was obviously beyond his expectation. However, he had already prepared his two hands. The other right hand, which had been infused with genuine Qi, immediately passed through his armpit and went straight to stu Xiu''s chest.


    Fu Ziming is right to deal with the move at this time, if the other party is a man, but situ Xiu is a woman, or a beauty, this move makes it look very obscene and indecent, even the Lu referee can''t help frowning.


    "This Fu Ziming is really dirty enough."


    Yao Xianxian also saw this scene, immediately a look of disdain.


    "There is nothing indecent in the competition. Everything is for the sake of victory. Of course, these moves are a little indecent, but victory is victory. There are not so many things involved."


    However, Lin Mu shook his head. Although he despised Fu Ziming''s action, it can''t be denied that this move is an excellent change in response to situ Xiu''s move just now. Most people may not have responded as quickly as Fu Ziming, so it can be seen that Fu Ziming is a bit real.


    "But in order to win, we have to resort to means."


    Yao fiber is not understand, dissatisfied with the toot up a small mouth.


    "Silly girl, it''s OK. It''s just that in the arena, if it''s a real fight to the death, how can you win? Where can you manage so many things? People who have really experienced the edge of death won''t care about these things."


    Lin Mu still shook his head slightly and pinched Yao''s slender hand with a smile. "If situ Xiu is easily angered by this move, it means that her cultivation of mind is not enough. She is not a person who has entered the hall of martial arts."


    "Xiaolin is right. You have to learn more from Xiaolin. It''s a waste of time to have such a master around you. You know, many people can''t find a way to ask for advice from a famous teacher."


    Yao Qinglun nodded, his eyes full of appreciative smile.


    "I''m flattered, but it''s just a casual feeling."


    Lin Mu waved his hand, and then continued to watch the contest.


    In the face of Fu Ziming''s obscene attack, situ Xiu''s expression did not change at all, just a slight rotation on the heel of his foot. He had already crossed a semicircle in an instant, turned to Fu Ziming''s right side, poked his left hand into a knife, and poked it under Fu Ziming''s rib.


    The air was stabbed with a shrill roar. It can be expected that if Fu Ziming''s ribs were really stabbed with this palm, at least a few ribs would be broken, and the outcome would be divided in an instant.


    This move, situ Xiu, is changing very fast. It''s obvious that she''s already done her real work. It''s not like making a fuss just now. It can be seen that Fu Ziming''s dirty move didn''t make her mind fluctuate, but she still felt a little unhappy. Fu Ziming also felt situ Xiu''s fierce strength. He had goose bumps in his ribs. He didn''t have time to think about anything else. His right arm sank with the price, and his elbow bent to block situ Xiu''s palm¡° Bang One hand and one elbow hit each other in an instant, and there was a loud bang, accompanied by a slight crisp sound. However, the sound was very light, almost to the degree that it was too light to be heard. But situ Xiu and Fu Ziming showed completely different looks. The slight sound was from Fu Ziming''s arm bone, which indicated that there was a slight crack in his arm. There was a glimmer of joy in situ Xiu''s eyes. For masters of this level, the victory and defeat were often accumulated in these small details. Without waiting for Fu Ziming to change his moves, situ Xiu raised it with a fierce breath, and then his hands poked out like a mirage. Suddenly, there was a dense air explosion in the air, and each palm knife could tear the air out of thin air, which showed the power of these palm knives¡° Whew! Whew! Whew Fu Ziming only heard the continuous air explosion in his ear. In front of him, there was a dark shadow. Every shadow came to him with a strong force. In a few seconds, more than dozens of shadows appeared¡° How explosive! This doll is not simple! " Yao Qinglun nodded approvingly. At this age, launching such an attack is enough to show the extraordinary cultivation. Not everyone can be as abnormal as Lin Mu. They have already excluded Lin Mu from the camp of young people. The foot slightly staggered for a while, Fu Ziming''s arms suddenly crossed a big circle, as if slowly and quickly wrapped all the remnants of situ Xiu''s palm knife in, and then the circle began to shrink, with the appearance of trying to encircle situ Xiu''s hands. Taiji boxing! It''s closed like a seal! When this move came out, many people in the audience immediately exclaimed. Fu Ziming''s move is similar to that in Taijiquan. It''s a very powerful defensive move. If it''s made by a real Taijiquan master, he can block any move of the other side. But situ Xiu''s face is a flash of disdain, seems to despise Fu Ziming''s move¡° If it''s real Taijiquan, I''m afraid of three points. I''ve only learned a speciosity and dare to teach in front of me! " With a light drink, situ Xiu''s real Qi stirred up again, and her body shape changed, and the shadow of the palm knife burst out. It was obvious that she didn''t do her best just now. With the increase of some real Qi, the attack became more fierce. With this sudden change, Fu Ziming''s face immediately changed, and sweat appeared on his forehead. The stable hand ring began to fall apart, and his arms began to shake faintly. What situ Xiu said is right. He really just learned a paradox from some of the so-called secret books of Taiji that are circulating in the market. The real Taijiquan is not like this. With his position, he can''t touch the most profound meaning of Taijiquan. Lin Mu has one of the real secret books of Taijiquan, which is called the thirteen forms of Taijiquan. That''s the most profound meaning of the rumors. It''s not comparable to those fake secret books that show off HuaQuan and embroider legs and so-called four or two thousand catties. The most basic requirement of real Taijiquan is to reach the level of all channels, and then to begin to understand the highest martial arts classics. This requirement alone has blocked 99% of the martial arts practitioners. The master of martial arts, who created this boxing technique, only after his martial arts had reached its peak in those years did he integrate the strengths of a hundred schools and break through the top martial arts. Most people don''t even have the qualification to learn, let alone understand the essence. However, the profound meaning of Taijiquan has been gradually revealed over the years. Many people can understand it by themselves and even upgrade their martial arts to a new stage. Fu Ziming is the best example. With the help of the artistic conception, he successfully understood the defensive tactics, and the effect was good.

 Chapter 524

    If it''s not for situ Xiu, there may be no way for another person to take Fu Ziming. Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world. Fu Ziming''s opponent happens to be situ Xiu.


    Situ Xiu is the body of Longyang, which is also called the Qi of true king in the realm of cultivation. It is a kind of masculine constitution. If this system is born in men, then if you cultivate masculine skills, your accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds, and you will have the effect of adding wings like a tiger.


    But situ Xiu is a daughter. If this kind of constitution appears in her body, it becomes a disaster or a blessing. Once she practices martial arts, when the Yang Qi of the Dragon Yang body bursts out, it is the day when she dies.


    It''s very difficult for a woman with the body of Longyang to live beyond 20 years old, but situ Xiu is obviously more than 20 years old. She has lived safely to the present time. It''s obvious that she has a brilliant skill to dredge and suppress. Otherwise, the Yang Qi in her body would have burst out long ago.


    Influenced by the body of Longyang, a woman''s character will gradually approach like a man, become careless and hot, and show masculinity obviously. However, situ Xiu doesn''t have these appearances, instead, she looks like a little woman.


    When Lin Mu was at the banquet, the reason why he could feel situ Xiu''s real Wang Qi was that situ Xiu''s realm was unstable at that time. When the real Qi was released, he leaked a breath. It happened that Lin Mu''s five senses were very sensitive, so he realized it.


    It is based on this situation that Lin Mu infers that situ Xiu must have practiced a very powerful cold attribute skill, which can suppress the Yang Qi in his body all the time. However, with the growth of cultivation time, the Yang Qi in his body will become more and more powerful. If he can''t suppress it, it will be the end of channel self Immolation.


    This kind of suppression method can only have a temporary effect, and it can''t be suppressed forever. Of course, there are some ways to solve the problem of the body of Longyang in Xiuzhen world, but it doesn''t work on earth. There is no way to use it.


    Last time, situ Xiu dropped out of school for a period of time. Lin Mu speculated that it was because of the outbreak of Yang Qi that he went to other places to find a way to suppress Yang Qi. This is also the task given to him by chief Yi, which is to dig out the hidden forces behind situ Xiu.


    This force can even temporarily suppress the body of Longyang. Its strength is quite extraordinary. Chief Yi and they are also prepared for a rainy day. Such a mysterious force is just under their eyes, which makes them a little uneasy.


    For the time being, Lin Mu hasn''t done anything about situ Xiu. In the early stage, he focused on getting close to situ Xiu. After all, although he knew situ Xiu before, he was not very familiar with them, and many things were not easy to inquire about.


    Just when Lin Mu was thinking in secret, the No. 6 competition arena over there had won and lost.


    In the face of situ Xiu''s sudden attack, the shadow of Zhang Dao flies all over the sky. Fu Ziming''s circle is closed like a seal. In this way, he is forced to open. Finally, he can''t resist situ Xiu''s attack. In an instant, he gets more than ten Zhang Dao all over his body.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, he urgently raised his whole body''s Qi, and his arm was in front of him in an instant. After a fierce attack by situ Xiu, he stepped back. At the same time, his Qi was shocked, and he cried out to admit defeat.


    At the same time when Fu Ziming admitted defeat, the Lu referee, standing on the sidelines, immediately stood in front of situ Xiu to prevent him from pursuing him further.


    Situ Xiu originally wanted to catch up and teach Fu Ziming a lesson, but now that the Lu family''s referee is in front of her, she can only give up. This is the rule of martial arts competition. Once she challenges this rule, she will challenge the Lu family''s authority, which is not a small matter.


    It''s not worth offending a giant like the Lu family for the sake of Fu Ziming. With situ Xiu''s shrewdness, it''s impossible to do such a stupid thing.


    "In this battle, situ family, situ Xiu wins!"


    The referee pronounced the final result, and then wrote down in his notebook, "leave quickly, the next competition will be held here soon."


    Situ Xiu nodded to the referee, looked at Fu Ziming who fell to the ground, and left without looking back.


    After a round of fierce attack from situ Xiu, Fu Ziming was not seriously injured, but it was definitely not easy. The Qi in his body was almost broken, and the bones of his two arms were all cracked. Although they were not broken, it took him some time to cultivate well.


    Slowly, he stood up with support from the ground. Fu Ziming gave situ Xiu a gloomy look at his back. Then he immediately turned around and walked out of the challenge arena without any drastic action. For such a deep-seated man as him, this little thing is nothing at all. He is very flexible.


    "Zi Ming, this time you finally know that there are people out there and there is a day out there, right? Even a girl you can''t deal with, although your talent is good, but more than you are strong, remember not to underestimate the world


    When Fu Ziming got back to his seat, an old man who was drinking wine on the side immediately snorted and said something.


    "Yes! Master


    The old man who was drinking was Fu Ziming''s master. At the beginning, he accepted Fu Ziming as his apprentice because he saw that Fu Ziming had a good fortune. However, Fu Ziming was arrogant and arrogant. Although he was respectful to Fu Ziming, he always looked down on others.


    "Nice win, Xiuer. Are you all right?" Situ Feng quickly asked his daughter. Naturally, he was very clear. Although he didn''t know what was wrong with situ Xiu''s body, there were still hidden dangers. For this matter, situ Xiu had left home several times¡° It''s OK, Dad. Don''t worry. Last time I went for treatment, I can suppress it for a long time. The master is already looking for a complete solution. It''s estimated that there will be news in a period of time. " There was a smile on situ Xiu''s face and he shook his head gently¡° Well, it''s OK. If you find something wrong with your body, you can give up at the martial arts contest. It''s nothing. Our situ family is not bad at reputation. There''s no need to take on their own body. " Situ Feng nodded and patted the back of situ Xiu''s hand. The situ family also brought five people to participate in the martial arts competition. Situ Xiu was one of the most powerful and the first person in the young generation of the situ family. Before he came, the old man of the situ family also had high hopes for the competition. However, situ Feng naturally took the safety of his baby daughter as the top priority. As for any reputation, it was just a floating cloud. The first round of martial arts competition soon ended. In more than three hours, the first round of advanced list had been decided, and then the second round of number extraction was started. This time, Lin Mu''s number was also included, and his opponent was 3196. At the same time, there were three other members of Yao family, but Yao Taihua didn''t win¡° Brother Taihua, I''m lucky. I haven''t won the contest in two rounds. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° I''m not sure about my luck. I just didn''t get my number. Maybe when I get it, I''ll meet a hidden master like brother Lin. then I''ll be in bad luck. " Yao Taihua shook his head and gave a wry smile. For him, it''s better to play earlier than to sit down and wait all the time. He is not as powerful as Lin Mu. The martial arts competition is just a leisurely play¡° I don''t know who this 3196 is. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what kind of opponent he has met? " Yao Xianxian took Lin Mu''s arm in one side, and his eyes narrowed with a smile¡° Look at your schadenfreude. You don''t have to be so proud if you know brother Lin is powerful! " Yao Taihua immediately put on a look of disdain, in exchange for a face of Yao slender. Under the leadership of the Lu family, the second round of the competition began to be carried out in an orderly way. More than an hour later, the number of Lin Mu finally came out loud on the 21st competition arena¡° On 1111 and 3196, please step on the stage immediately. It will be regarded as giving up if it is out of date. " After the referee read the number, he added a sentence at the end. Some people gave up in the previous competition. When they think they are not opponents, they don''t have to go to the challenge arena. If they exceed the time limit, they will be regarded as giving up automatically. Naturally, it was impossible for Lin Mu to give up. After the referee read the number, he got up and walked to the side steps. It seemed slow, but in fact it was very fast. Then he stood there and waited quietly. After two minutes, the opponent 3196 still didn''t show up. Lin Mu frowned and looked at the referee in doubt. The referee nodded to show his calm¡° On the 3196, if you don''t enter the challenge arena in the last minute, you will be regarded as giving up automatically! " As soon as the real Qi was raised, the referee''s voice was suddenly transmitted. Just after the sound came out, a little fat man sitting in the southeast corner of the grandstand woke up. Then he looked at the number plate in his hand and jumped up¡° coming! coming! Here we are While wiping the saliva from the corner of his mouth, the little fat man quickly ran up the steps to the challenge arena¡° I''m sorry, brother. I just took a nap and kept you waiting After running to the challenge arena, the little fat man touched the back of his head and said hello to Lin Mu shyly. Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head to show that it doesn''t matter. Then he looks at the little fat man curiously. Just now, when the little fat man ran down, he saw that he was the only one who came to the meeting without any company.

 Chapter 525

    The reason why Lin Mu called "little fat man" in his heart was that the man in front of him was fat and round. He was only over 1.6 meters tall and looked almost like a ball. He had short hands and legs and looked very funny.


    It''s rare to attend the martial arts contest of the Lu family alone, because most of the people who come to the contest are in the form of groups. Only groups can know that there is a martial arts contest of the Lu family, and many people who practice alone don''t know about it.


    However, since he has come to attend, it shows that he still knows that there is such a thing. If there is not a school, there is a friend who knows about the meeting of the Lu family. No matter what, he should not be sitting there alone. But Lin Mugang just saw clearly that little fat is sitting there alone, and there is no one around.


    That''s why no one called him when he fell asleep. No one knew that he was 3196. If Lin Mu lost his mind and didn''t hear his number, the Yao family on the side would prompt him immediately.


    "Ha ha, ah Mu''s opponent is so funny. He''s a round little fat man!"


    Yao Xian looked at the little fat man and immediately covered his mouth with a smile.


    "That little fat man is a little bit complicated. The real Qi in his body is actually visible. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with."


    Yao Qinglun is a serious expression, carefully looking at the little fat man.


    "Even if the martial arts is a little more powerful, it can''t be a Mu''s opponent. Sixth grandfather, don''t worry!"


    Yao Xianxian laughs and doesn''t care. In her heart, Lin Mu is invincible, not to mention the younger generation. Even those experts who have been famous for a long time are not necessarily Lin Mu''s opponents, such as Feng Jihuang, who was chased by the chicken and the dog.


    "My name is Pang Tong. Hehe, it''s the same name as the famous fengxiao military adviser in the Three Kingdoms period."


    Seeing that Lin Mu didn''t speak, the little fat man first introduced himself with a smile.


    "Lin Mu, Shuangmu Lin, grazing mu, nice to meet you."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu nodded his head. He had already seen that the little fat man was extraordinary, and the true Qi in his body was hidden deeply. It was not that he had practiced any skill to hide the breath, but that his true Qi was rich to a certain level, and naturally formed a more obscure breath.


    That is to say, the true Qi in the little fat man''s body is already very strong. In terms of true Qi, he is already in the third echelon. It''s not as funny as he looks. Maybe now, he just wants to confuse the enemy.


    "It has been delayed for three minutes. If there is no problem, let''s start the contest!"


    The referee looked at the time and looked at Pang Tong with displeasure. He said that the time for the competition was very tight. There were more than 6000 people participating in the competition. It took a lot of time just to compete in the first few rounds.


    "I''m ready!"


    Pang Tong immediately nodded.


    "I have no problem, either."


    Lin Mu said.


    "Well, the competition will start now."


    The referee nodded, then retreated to the edge of the challenge arena and gave it to the two of them.


    "Brother Lin, please!"


    Pang Tong''s round little fist hugged him. His thick and short arms and chest were tightly attached together. It was very funny. It was such a fist hugging movement that he did very hard. We can see how fat his body was.


    "Brother Pang, please!"


    Lin Mu also said with a smile. He didn''t mean to laugh at his opponent. It can be said that few of the martial arts practitioners who came to the meeting could laugh at the little fat man.


    Pang Tong nodded, and then his short legs put on a posture. Maybe he wanted to separate his front and back legs, but because of his short legs and the fact that he was very fat, he didn''t diverge much, which made Yao Xianxian laugh again.


    Some people in other places have noticed this arena. It''s not because of how special the arena is. It''s really because the little fat man is so funny. Just now, he almost gave up because he fell asleep. Later, when he ran all the way down, he attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    But just for the next moment, the people who pay attention to it can''t laugh any more, because a powerful momentum suddenly burst out from Pang Tong. The powerful real Qi burst out too violently, and the challenge arena built by bluestone under his feet suddenly cracked!


    The earth shaking momentum immediately attracted the eyes of the whole competition field, and even many people were surprised to stand up from their positions. Such a strong spirit should never appear on such a young man.


    It''s true that Pang Tong is fat, but he is not very old. He is only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. However, according to the strength of his real Qi, he has been practicing for thirty or forty years at least.


    After thirty or forty years of cultivation, what kind of concept is this? Yijiazi''s skill is only sixty years, which is more than half of the limit. With this kind of genuine Qi alone, Pang tong can beat more than ninety-nine percent of the martial arts practitioners who attended this conference.


    Even Lu Tianqi, who had been standing quietly in the middle of the competition field, cast his eyes and flashed an interesting look on his face¡° Sure enough, there are still kids with adventures. Fortunately, Qingqing also has a little chance this time. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say whether he is the opponent of the little fat man. " Lu Tianqi looked at Pang Tong and said to himself in a low voice. Seeing the meaning of his words, he found that Lu Qingqing''s true Qi cultivation was not low, which was not much different from Pang Tong''s¡° How could that be? " Yao Qinglun was also surprised to stand up from his seat. People with such accomplishments are very rare at this age. I didn''t expect that Lin Mu met one by chance, which is very bad. It''s not that Lin Mu is not Pang Tong''s opponent. It''s because if we start with such an opponent, our own strength will inevitably be revealed, and we can''t properly hide our own strength. Because Pang Tong''s sudden momentum burst out, many competitors in other challenge arena lost their minds. As a result, they were attacked by their opponents, which eventually led to the failure, and they all beat their chests and feet in chagrin¡° It seems that this fat man is going to win this game, but it''s a pity that this young man could have won and promoted directly. Unexpectedly, this fat man woke up at last The referee on the edge of the challenge arena, faced with the fat man''s powerful momentum, could not help changing his face. Regardless of his cultivation experience, he was a little worse than the fat man just because of his cultivation of true Qi. The Qi in his body ran at full speed, and Pang Tong''s momentum suddenly rose again. It seemed that there was an infinite upward trend, but Lin Mu was puzzled. He had not tested his opponent''s strength yet. Is Pang Tong going to show all his strength? Just when he was puzzled, Pang Tong''s short fat legs bent slightly, and then the whole person shot at Lin Mu like a shell. The air was pressed by his huge body, and even obvious waves could be seen in the air. From the martial arts contest to now, for the first time, there have been real masters of cultivation. They have completely inspired the moves with their true Qi. Their powerful and unrivalled power immediately startles everyone. The elders of many families and sects are even inferior to Pang Tong in cultivation, not to mention the younger generation who come to compete. At the same time, Pang Tong also stretched out his short fleshy left hand, facing the front is a distant shot, a huge palm print of three or four meters in length and width suddenly formed out of thin air, facing the forest and animal standing there, the air was as turbulent as the tide, blowing the forest and animal''s clothes to make a rustling sound¡° It''s amazing¡° It''s really amazing¡° The young man on the other side has a lot of bad luck. He could have been promoted to the next round directly. It''s a pity that he has met such a powerful little fat man. Just from the appearance, he is more tolerant than that little fat man. " There was a lot of discussion in the stands around. Without exception, they were not optimistic about Lin Mu. Under the terrible attack of Pang Tong, they did not think that the ordinary Lin Mu could resist such an attack. When almost everyone thought that Lin Mu could not escape the blow, or even be killed directly, a momentum no less powerful than Pang Tong burst out from Lin Mu, accompanied by a loud sound of dragon chanting. When his whole body burst, Pang Tong''s real Qi giant palm was directly shattered. A wave of Qi centered on Lin Mu radiated around him. Even the referee standing on the edge of the challenge arena could not help but step back. Two equally powerful real Qi burst out in the challenge arena one after the other, which made the competitors in other challenge arena stop and stare at the challenge arena. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they thought it was some senior person who moved his hand here. But the scene in front of them really told them that the hands-on people were not senior people, but young people who were about their age, but they were only about the same age. From the perspective of martial arts cultivation, that''s not the same. After the instant burst of Qi, Lin Mu stood still. His right palm turned two circles counter clockwise along his wrist, and then slowly pushed forward. A dragon head more than two meters high suddenly came out of his palm, and his long dragon body was still connected to his arm¡° Eighteen dragon subduing palms? " With this palm, the people who watched the scene were not calm any more, and they suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 526

    "The dragon has regrets!"


    With the support of the fierce dragon subduing Qi, Lin Mu''s strong dragon repentance move is more powerful than ever. Because of his special constitution, the Qi cultivated is far more powerful than ordinary people.


    When the dragon head comes out, there is a big mouth, and then there is a loud dragon roar. This strange dragon roar is also one of the 18 attack ways to subdue the dragon. It will give people a great sense of awe. If the master moves, even in a moment, it will be enough to decide the outcome.


    It''s different from the sound of dragon chanting that Lin Mu made before when he urged Qi. Before that, it was just the sound of dragon chanting that was automatically made in his body when his Qi was running fast according to the route of 18 dragon subduing palms. This sound of dragon howling was urged by an attack move, and its power was even higher.


    Pang Tong''s small eyes also widened in surprise. He didn''t expect that the powerful palm technique just now was directly shattered by Lin. the power of the subsequent palm was even greater than that of his previous palm. How could he not be surprised.


    Of course, he didn''t rely on his own cultivation to achieve his present accomplishments. Unlike Lin Mu, he was transferred by his master before he died. Although his master had more than a dozen years of cultivation, he lost a lot of real Qi in the process of his cultivation. In the end, about 80% of them remained.


    It took Pang Tong nearly three years to refine the 80% real Qi into his own. However, although the refining was completed, his cultivation was not enough to control such a huge amount of real Qi.


    For a martial arts practitioner, the more genuine Qi is, the better. However, if he can control it, if he can''t control it thoroughly, the extra genuine Qi will become a burden. He can''t help the enemy or even threaten himself.


    Secondly, with the improvement of the realm, the amount of real Qi transferred at one time is gradually increasing, which is why the experts who have been practicing for a long time are always strong. Because they can use a large amount of real Qi at one time, the attack power is naturally large.


    The most commonly used parts of true Qi are hands and legs. These two parts are used to attack the most flexible parts and are also used in all martial arts moves. Therefore, the channels of these parts are the first to get through true Qi.


    But Lin Mu is different. His whole body can release Qi, which is not restricted by the meridians. The Qi of Dantian can pass through any place of his body at will, which makes him more flexible in using Qi.


    In the face of Lin Mu''s powerful hand, Pang Tong''s body suddenly stopped. Then he stopped and stamped his feet. His feet were deeply immersed in the bluestone slab. With a big drink in his mouth, Dantian''s Qi immediately ran at full speed.


    "Dari Tathagata!"


    Although Pang Tong''s arms were short and his posture was funny, the strength of his palms was not funny at all. Each palmprint was four meters in size, which was a huge palm made of genuine Qi.


    However, the real Qi palm only has its own shape. It can only distinguish the palm and fingers. If Pang tong can perfectly present the palmprint and other details of his hand when he uses it, the power of this palm will change dramatically even if it is completely accomplished.


    "It''s the Tathagata palm? It seems that there are many variables in this contest


    Lu Tianqi frowned slightly. So far, there have been two very rare unique skills. One is the 18 dragon subduing palms, and the other is the God of the Tathagata palms. The two palms are top-notch skills that ordinary people would not easily see.


    However, it''s also a top-notch palm technique. You can see the difference when you use it in your hands. Lin Mu''s dragon looks very clear, even the scales on his body. Pangtong''s huge palm can only see the outline of the palm, but the details of the palm can''t be seen.


    From this point of view, although Pang Tong''s cultivation of true Qi is advanced, he may have another adventure, but his understanding of martial arts is far less than that of Lin Mu. When he meets an ordinary opponent, he may not be able to resist the attack of his powerful true Qi, but when he meets Lin Mu who also has rich true Qi, the result is not certain.


    As expected, although Pang Tong''s Zhenqi giant palm was practiced and photographed, Lin Mu''s dragon head was constantly chanting. With his huge body swinging, Pang Tong''s Zhenqi giant palm was easily smashed to pieces.


    The powerful energy collides with each other, and the huge power shakes out the cracks of the bluestone board on the challenge arena. Countless dust is flying everywhere, and the air in the field is turbid. Only the sound of clapping and the sound of dragon chanting from inside can be heard.


    Standing on the edge of the challenge arena, Lu''s referee, because the noise on the challenge arena was too big, he was also afraid that the fire at the gate would hurt the fish, so he had no choice but to jump under the challenge arena.


    This is the first time since the competition. It''s really because it''s too dangerous to stay in the challenge arena. Lin Mu and Pang Tong have already done their best. In case of accidental injury, even with the strength of the referee, they may not be able to be intact.


    "That''s great!"


    "Yes! There is such a powerful young man Some of the older generation of martial arts elders in the stands also stood up with emotion. Originally, most of them came here with the idea of instructing the younger generation. Unexpectedly, they were able to meet young people with similar strength this time¡° However, in terms of the profound cultivation, the young man of the Yao family is a little more powerful. His dragon subduing spirit can be seen clearly, while the little fat man is still vague. Obviously, he is inferior in the understanding of martial arts. " An old man in white on the stand twists his beard¡° It''s true. Judging from the process of the little fat man''s operation, the real Qi in his body should come from his elders, not from his own cultivation. There are still big flaws in driving the real Qi, and it''s not very flexible. " Another old man with short hair, wearing a grey cloth robe, also said a few words¡° Well, even though there are still some flaws in the operation of Zhenqi, most of the young people who participated in the martial arts contest are not his opponents. I''m afraid that if they can''t even take his hand, it''s bad luck for him to meet such a powerful young man of the Yao family all of a sudden. " The old man in white shook his head slightly, and a pity flashed in his eyes. If Pang Tong didn''t meet Lin Mu, with his strength, he would at least be in the top roles. But he didn''t expect to meet Lin Mu in the first draw. If there was no accident, he would be 100% defeated. There are many elders who have practiced martial arts in the grandstand for decades. Their understanding of martial arts is far better than those of the young people. For other young people, the two are fighting fiercely in the challenge arena. It seems that there is no difference between them. However, in the eyes of these elders, Pang Tong is inferior to Lin Mu. In the grandstand, when people craned their necks to watch the competition in the 17th challenge arena, a loud noise came out from the challenge arena, followed by a round figure shot out from the dust, rolled in the air for two circles, fell on the ground, and staggered for several steps before stopping. At this time, there is a big pit in the middle of the challenge arena, which is full of broken bluestones. The whole challenge arena is directly crushed by the fierce Qi of the two people. A white figure stands firmly in the middle of the pit, quietly looking at the little fat man opposite¡° Brother Lin is very powerful and profound. I admire him very much. I don''t have to fight any more. I''ll give up this fight! " After breathing heavily, Pang Tong straightened up and said to Lin Mu¡° Brother Pang is not bad either. I''m just a little better. " Lin Mu chuckled and hugged his fist. Seeing that the two men had won and lost, the Lu referee returned to the challenge arena, and then announced the victory of Lin Mu. Now that he was defeated, Pang Tong didn''t want to stay any longer. After greeting Lin Mu, he was ready to step down. When he turned around and was about to leave, his figure suddenly flickered slightly, as if he was a little unsteady¡° Brother Pang, did you come to the meeting alone this time? " Lin Mu suddenly asked in the back¡° Well, that''s right. Why did brother Lin think of asking this? " Pang Tong turned slightly, nodded and looked at Lin Mu in doubt¡° Since brother Pang is alone, why don''t you come and have a seat with me? It happens that I still have a seat over there. It''s more lively when there are many people sitting together. " With a smile, Lin Mu sent out an invitation directly¡° It''s not very convenient, is it Pang Tong''s face flashed a trace of hesitation¡° What''s inconvenient? As long as brother Pang doesn''t dislike my humble place. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Since elder brother Lin is cordially invited, I''m not polite. I''m going to bother elder brother Lin a lot these days. " Pang Tong is also very boring. Otherwise, he would not fall asleep in the middle of the meeting. Now he is invited by Lin Mu. Of course, he will go with the boat. The Yao family is a big family, and the treatment here in the Lu family is not comparable. Of course, Pang Tong''s value is different now. There are too many families and sects who want to give him an olive branch, but no one is as fast as Lin Mu. After the direct competition, Pang Tong was invited to go¡° Well done Yao Qingfeng can''t help patting the back of his chair and praising it in a low voice¡° It''s true that Xiao Lin''s move is more beautiful than Kang Long''s regret just now. Such a powerful young man can''t be cheaper than other families and sects. " Yao Qinglun nodded and said with a smile.

 Chapter 527

    "Brother Pang, it''s great to be here. We''ll have a drink tonight. We won''t come back if we don''t get drunk!"


    With a hearty laugh, Lin Mu came to Pang Tong''s side in a flash. Then he helped Pang Tong with his right hand, and a powerful Qi poured into Pang Tong''s body.


    In fact, at the last moment of the martial arts competition, Pang Tong flew out because his real Qi had been consumed by the drama, and there were some signs that he could not resist the fierce dragon subduing Qi of living in the forest. He could not even use the method of falling with a thousand pounds, and he could not insert a blue slate deep under his feet.


    It was just when Lin Mu discovered Pang Tong''s body faltered when he left that he decided to invite him to sit down with him temporarily, because the recovery speed was slower than usual when the real Qi consumed the drama.


    There are too many forces to participate in the contest, and there are many senior people who are stronger than Pang Tong. In case Pang Tong encounters something unexpected at night, he will not even have the strength to fight back. This is one of the reasons why Lin Mu directly invited Pang Tong to live in Yao''s home.


    Of course, the most important reason is that Lin Mu also loves talent. Pang Tong has such powerful Qi at this age, and he can cultivate the Buddha''s divine hand to the present level. His strength and talent are excellent. Since he has seen such talents, he naturally makes friends as much as possible.


    Pang Tong was surprised by Lin Mu''s action. He thought that Lin Mu was fighting so fiercely. Even if he didn''t take off his strength like him, at least his real Qi would be consumed. But what he didn''t expect was that Lin Mu had injected more real Qi into him just now.


    This made Pang Tong really understand that at the time of the martial arts contest, Lin Mu didn''t use all his strength, otherwise he would never have been able to hold on for so long. As long as Lin Mu used all the real Qi just now, he would not be able to make it.


    "Brother Lin is so powerful that I feel inferior to him!"


    Pang Tong shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "I also hope that brother Pang will keep his secret. I don''t want to expose all his strength so early."


    Lin Mu blinked his eyes and gave a smile. Then his right hand made a little effort and the real Qi of his foot bounced. They jumped up from the challenge arena. He took Pang Tong to the Yao''s stand.


    After seeing them leave the stand, the judge of the Lu family continued to read out the numbers of the next group of people. If they were the young people before, he would have been impatient to drive them out of the arena, but he didn''t offend them too much.


    Looking at the fragmented arena in front of him, the referee shook his head helplessly. Fortunately, the martial arts practitioners didn''t have so many requirements for the arena, even if it was a piece of open space.


    "Brother Pang, this is Mr. Yao Qingfeng. This is Mr. Yao Qinglun. The others are all the children of the Yao family."


    With Pang Tong back to the stands, Lin Mu introduced the Yao family and others. Pang Tong naturally said hello to the Yao family with a smile.


    "Two old men, I''ve been bothered a lot these days. Please forgive me."


    Pang Tong was very polite and obviously understood the etiquette.


    "Xiao Pang, I''ll call you Xiao Pang. You don''t have to be so polite to us. You and Xiao Lin don''t know each other either. You''ll come to play when you''re free. You''re welcome to the Yao family at any time."


    Yao Qingfeng laughed, and then let the children of Yao family give Pang Tong a place, let him sit beside Lin Mu.


    "Hey, it''s the first time that I''m so close to a beautiful woman. Those beautiful women didn''t care about me before. They hid as far as they saw me."


    After Pang Tong sat down, his small eyes suddenly turned and he said with a smile in his ear.


    "Brother Pang, you look like a beautiful woman. Of course, she doesn''t want you. She has to change her dress."


    Lin Mu shook his head and laughed.


    "Oh? i see? I think elder brother Lin is very well dressed. I''ll ask elder brother Lin for more advice in the future! "


    Pang Tong nodded deeply, then looked at the forest carefully.


    "Chubby, not only to dress up, you have to lose weight, fat like this, beautiful women are afraid to see you."


    Yao Xianxian sat on the left side of Lin Mu and said with a smile.


    "Pang? "Chubby?"


    Pang Tong shook his head and said a few words. Then he said with a smile, "I want to lose weight, but the master doesn''t let me lose weight. He also said that if I practice the Buddha''s palm, I have to be chubby. Isn''t the Buddha also chubby?"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid Maitreya is the only fat Buddha in Buddha? But the Tathagata palm is not Maitreya''s unique skill. Why should it be as fat as Maitreya? "


    Yao''s delicate smile was full of twigs and twigs.


    "I don''t know. I was fooled by my master at that time, so I had to eat like crazy. As a result, I ate like this carelessly. However, after a long time, I think it''s very good. I''ve been practicing and eating, and I''ve lived a very natural life."


    Pang Tong laughs, and the fat on his face shakes a few times¡° By the way, Pang Tong, who is your master? " Lin Mu laughed twice, then turned his head and asked. He was very interested in those who could teach Pang Tong such a powerful disciple¡° My master? Oh, don''t mention it. My cheap master passed away a few years ago. " Referring to the master, Pang Tong''s face suddenly darkened¡° How could that be? " Lin Mu immediately frowned slightly. He was able to teach Pang Tong and learn how to hold the Buddha''s hand. Needless to say, he could guess that he was a great master. How could this master die so easily¡° Master has been poisoned. Even with his skill, he can''t suppress the damage of the poison to his body. When he took me as an apprentice, he was very poisonous for a long time, but he has been suppressing it with real Qi all the time. " Pang Tong said slowly, a trace of sadness flashed in his expression. "Later, when the master knew that he could not delay, he called me to his side. Finally, he taught me seven days of cultivation experience, and then passed on all the skills of his life to me, and let me never go down the mountain before refining these skills."¡° Don''t be too sad. Your master is a Buddhist, isn''t he He patted Pang Tong on the shoulder, and Lin Mu comforted him¡° I also think that Shifu is a Buddhist, but Shifu has never admitted that he is a Buddhist. He has shaved and has nine ring scars on his head. He has never been a vegetarian, but he just doesn''t admit that he is a Buddhist. " Pang Tong had a strange look on his face. "But I practiced with the master. The master didn''t forbid me to eat meat or drink. In short, I don''t need to abide by the rules of Buddhist disciples. I don''t know why."¡° Is there such a strange person? " Yao slender immediately asked a doubt¡° Maybe the experts all have their strange temper. " Pang Tong wanted to shrug his shoulders. As a result, his shoulders were too fat to shrug. He could only wave a layer of flesh on his body. Fortunately, the stools prepared by Yao''s family were all made of bluestone. Otherwise, he might not be able to support his huge body. Lin Mu nodded in his heart. What Pang Tong said was not different from what he had guessed in his heart. This powerful Qi was not cultivated by himself, but was taught by the master. Although it was all refined, it was not very easy to control¡° Has your master ever said his name At this time, Yao Qingfeng, who had been listening quietly, suddenly asked¡° No, I have been with Shifu for many years. Shifu has never mentioned his name. Let me call him Shifu directly. " Pang Tong immediately shook his head. It didn''t look like he was lying¡° I''ve heard of one person, which is a bit like the master you just said, but I''m not sure if it''s one person. " Yao Qingfeng nodded, frowned and said¡° I don''t know if the old man knows the features of the elder, such as appearance and figure? " As soon as Pang Tong''s eyes brightened, he immediately asked¡° I know that monk is about sixty years old. His eyebrows are long on the left and short on the right. There is a mole on his right chin. I don''t know if he looks the same as your master? " Yao Qingfeng described one side in detail. When he talked about the length of eyebrows, Pang Tong was too excited to ask himself. It seems that Yao Qingfeng''s man is Pang Tong''s master¡° Please tell me the name of the master. Because I don''t know the name of the master, I know that today there is no name on the master''s tombstone. " Pang Tong stood up and made a deep bow to Yao Qingfeng. It was not easy for him. After all, it was not easy to make a ball bend¡° Get up quickly. It''s not a big deal. I don''t know your master''s secular name, but I know your master''s Dharma name. He is an eminent monk of South Shaolin. His Dharma name is Xuanqing. Before he left South Shaolin, he was the head of Dharma hall. " Yao Qingfeng sighed and repeatedly called Pang Tong to get up. However, he was old after all, and he didn''t practice martial arts after he was injured before. How could he help Pang Tong to get up so big? It was Lin Mu who helped Pang Tong up¡° It turns out that Shifu is the first monk in the Dharma Hall of Southern Shaolin, but why doesn''t Shifu admit that he is a Buddhist Knowing the origin of the master, Pang Tong finally settled a doubt, but then he had another doubt. The head of the Dharma hall was not an ordinary Shaolin disciple. Even in Shaolin, his status was very noble, just under the abbot. How can such a Buddhist monk say that he is not a Buddhist?

 Chapter 528

    Yao Qingfeng sat there and hesitated for a moment. Obviously, he knew the whole story. Even if he didn''t know it clearly, he had always heard some rumors. But now he hesitated, it must be that these rumors were not good for master Xuanqing.


    "Please tell me the details. I''m sure you''ll pay me back!"


    Pang Tong, who had just sat down, stood up again and bowed deeply to Yao Qingfeng.


    "Get up, child, since you want to know, I will tell you, but this is only what I heard. What''s the reason for all this? You can find the real answer by yourself in the future. I can only tell you what I know."


    Yao Qingfeng sighed and waved his hand.


    "Old man, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    Pang Tong also understood, and immediately got up and said that the rumors that were bad for his master didn''t sound so pleasant.


    "Master Xuanqing is the first master of the Dharma Academy. It is said that his martial arts cultivation has reached the state of not seeing, not hearing, and avoiding danger. He is the first master in the South Shaolin. He is also one of the top masters in the whole south of China. However, something happened later and he left the South Shaolin and never went back."


    After considering some words, Yao Qingfeng obviously thought about how to make Pang Tong easier to accept. "It is said that one afternoon, a woman went to South Shaolin with her baby in her infancy and called for master Xuanqing."


    "Woman?"


    Yao Xianxian''s eyes suddenly widened. South Shaolin is different from the secular Shaolin Temple. It accepts folk incense and earns fragrant oil money. South Shaolin is the real descendant of Shaolin Temple, and women are not allowed to enter it at all.


    "It''s true that a woman was rejected by the guard at the door, but she stayed at the door of South Shaolin all night with her children. Until the next morning, she sat quietly at the door before dripping water. By the end of the next day, the woman fainted."


    Yao Qingfeng continued, "at this time, the guard monk opened the door, helped the woman into the temple for the sake of the poor woman, and then fed her some porridge. The first thing that the woman woke up was to find a child, and the second thing was to ask if master Xuanqing had come."


    "The martial monk didn''t inform master Xuanqing at that time, because master Xuanqing was the first one in the Dharma hall. He was closed in the back mountain all the year round. How could ordinary people see him if they wanted to see him? However, this woman has been begging for him to see Master Xuanqing. The martial monk finally told master xuanku about it."


    "When master xuanku saw the woman, the outsider didn''t know what they were talking about. However, master xuanku agreed to the woman''s request to see Master Xuanqing. He took the woman to the back mountain and found master Xuanqing who was practicing in seclusion."


    "It wasn''t long before the woman left South Shaolin, and the child was taken with her. Later, she never went back to South Shaolin. However, according to the rumor, the woman is the daughter of master Xuanqing, and the child in her arms is the grandson of master Xuanqing."


    "What? Master Xuanqing has a daughter? Isn''t he a monk? "


    Yao asked in surprise, how can the monk Liugen Qingjing leave his descendants in the world? Ordinary monks can''t stand loneliness, even if they break the lust precepts. But master Xuanqing is the head of Dharma hall in South Shaolin, and he is also the first master of South Shaolin. With his determination and perseverance, how can he not stand loneliness?


    "Yes, it''s true that master Xuanqing is a monk. However, master Xuanqing only joined South Shaolin when he was in his twenties. The former one didn''t convert to Buddhism and became the head of Dharma hall in South Shaolin when he was 45 years old. If he had a daughter, it must have been left when he didn''t join South Shaolin before."


    Yao Qingfeng said slowly.


    "It turns out that master Xuanqing didn''t practice martial arts in South Shaolin since he was a child. He joined South Shaolin halfway."


    Yao Xianxian suddenly understood that master Xuanqing had been outside for more than 20 years. Now, it''s not too early for a young man in his twenties to have a child, but she still had a doubt, "since master Xuanqing has a daughter, why does he want to become a monk and join the South Shaolin, and then the Green Lantern Buddha will accompany him all his life?"


    "Because master Xuanqing''s previous wife didn''t marry him later, but married someone else. Master Xuanqing was also hit hard, so he became a monk and converted to Buddhism directly."


    He shook his head slightly, and Yao Qingfeng sighed: "but master Xuanqing didn''t expect that the woman had his child before she married someone else, but she didn''t tell him until she died."


    "That''s true. If master Xuanqing knew that there was a woman, he would be reluctant to join Buddhism."


    Yao Xianxian nodded suddenly.


    "That woman was not willing to follow others. She still loved master Xuanqing in her heart, but because of the power of her family, she couldn''t resist. Master Xuanqing was just a young man with better martial arts at that time. How could she resist a family?"


    Yao Qingfeng continued, "a woman became ill after a long time of thinking, and she died after more than ten years. After her daughter grew up, she finally found Nan Shaolin, the place where her father became a monk, through many inquiries."¡° They met and talked about something, but outsiders don''t know. They only know that the woman''s face was full of tears when she left, and she seemed to cry a lot. This woman has been gone for more than ten years, and she never went back. Until one day, a news spread to South Shaolin. "¡° What''s the news? " Yao Xianxian immediately asked, in the end is a woman, she is still very interested in these lace news, but out of respect for master Xuanqing idea, she did not show¡° Master Xuanqing''s daughter and grandson have been taken away. " Yao Qingfeng shook his head slightly. "Master Xuanqing has great talent. Otherwise, he won''t be the first one in the South Shaolin Dharma hall the day after tomorrow. His daughter and grandson have inherited his excellent talent, but because of this, they have brought trouble to their mother and son."¡° At that time, there was a cult, looking for potential children everywhere and secretly abducting them. It began to cultivate them from childhood. As the core disciples of the sect in the future, it was necessary to carry forward the cult. Master Xuanqing''s grandson was one of them. "¡° After knowing the news, master Xuanqing, who has been studying martial arts in the back mountain for many years, suddenly disappeared from the back mountain. Without even calling, he left South Shaolin directly. Only one day later, master Xuanqing found the old nest of the cult. " Yao Qingfeng sighed for a moment, but they didn''t notice. When he mentioned that master Xuanqing''s grandson was abducted by the cult, Pang Tong''s face turned white suddenly, and then returned to normal immediately¡° Does Master Xuanqing want his daughter and grandson back? " Yao asked with concern. As a kind-hearted girl, she certainly hoped that master Xuanqing''s family would get together¡° Of course not. In order to protect the children, master Xuanqing''s daughter had already died on the spot when she fought with the people of the cult. The people of the cult only wanted to abduct the children, and the minors had the meaning of education. The adults didn''t want it at all, so they killed master Xuanqing''s daughter. " Yao Qingfeng shook his head again and again. "After master Xuanqing knew this, he didn''t know why he suddenly became mad. Without any negotiation, he went directly to the old nest of the cult. That war was really a tragedy rarely seen in a hundred years. More than 800 cult members were killed by master Xuanqing himself."¡° What? " Hearing that 800 people, not to mention Yao Xianxian, even Lin Mu was startled. This is not in the realm of cultivation. The battle between masters always destroys the heaven and the earth. There are countless mortal casualties. This is the earth. It is a modern society ruled by law. Killing 800 people is a great thing¡° It was a bloody battle. Master Xuanqing had already become a Tathagata palm at that time. Under a pair of flesh palms, there was no enemy at all. All the evil believers he saw were patted into flesh mud. Now there is a huge palm print more than 30 meters wide on the old nest mountain of the evil cult. " Yao Qingfeng sighed, "but that cult is not easy to deal with. After finding that it is not the opponent of master Xuanqing, they set up an ambush and used master Xuanqing''s grandson as bait to make master Xuanqing poisoned by a strange poison called jiukongsan, which can''t be solved."¡° "There is no solution to the problem?" Yao Xianxian was stunned. In her opinion, any poison has an antidote, because if someone is poisoned, there will be someone to detoxify. How can there be poison without an antidote¡° It''s true that this poison can''t be saved, because the person who prepared it had already died before he could leave the antidote formula. Later, after the formula of jiukong powder was obtained, this terrible poison suddenly became known to outsiders. " Yao Qingfeng nodded, "master Xuanqing was attacked by this kind of jiukongsan. However, with master Xuanqing''s unparalleled martial arts, it will be OK in a short time. After suppressing the poison with pure skills, master Xuanqing killed the person of the cult, and the recipe of jiukongsan was destroyed."¡° What about the grandson of the master? " Yao asked curiously¡° Of course, he was rescued by the master, but it is said that the master went back to South Shaolin and talked with abbot xuanku at night in the wing room. He left South Shaolin the next day and never went back. " Yao Qingfeng said slowly, "it''s said that master Xuanqing thinks that killing evil is too heavy. He is no longer suitable to stay in a pure place like Buddhism. In order not to pollute the holy land of Buddhism, he left on his own initiative."

 Chapter 529

    "Buddhism has strict commandments. Killing is one of the most important commandments. Most Buddhists don''t kill easily. Master Xuanqing''s mood is really understandable in order to save his daughter and grandson. However, killing nearly a thousand people is really a little too much."


    After listening to Yao Qingfeng''s words, Lin Mu said that he didn''t know whether these rumors were true or not, but in terms of killing nearly a thousand people, it really violated the rules and regulations that a Buddhist should abide by.


    "Master Xuanqing killed so many people, didn''t the authorities find him?"


    Yao asked curiously. After all, it''s modern society. It''s impossible that no one knows about the massacre of nearly a thousand people. The Chinese authorities will definitely have someone to thoroughly investigate it. It''s impossible to let such people go unpunished.


    "Silly girl, of course, someone will come down to track down, but master Xuanqing is the head of Dharma hall in South Shaolin after all, and the group of people killed are all heretics. Even the authorities themselves are tracking down the whereabouts of these heretics."


    Yao Qingfeng shook his head, "but the official side did not send master Xuanqing this level of experts, to find it is not as fast as master Xuanqing, so when they find it, master Xuanqing has slaughtered the whole mountain."


    "What happened then?"


    Yao asked.


    "I don''t know about that. Ever since I got the official news that master Xuanqing had never appeared after tracking down his whereabouts, people just disappeared. I didn''t expect that he was teaching Xiao Pang''s martial arts and had already lived in seclusion for a long time."


    Yao Qingfeng shook his head again. After all, he just heard some news, so he couldn''t understand everything.


    Pang Tong sat and listened quietly, but he didn''t speak. The story ended here. Pang Tong knew the next thing, and Yao Qingfeng didn''t say much. He just sighed, and then continued to watch the contest.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, as the sky gradually darkened, dozens of huge lights lit up around the competition field. The whole competition field was illuminated with bright lights. The competition continued until nearly ten o''clock in the evening.


    At about 10 o''clock, with the end of the last arena competition, the first round of screening has been completed. A total of 3076 people have been eliminated. On the first day of the competition, half of the people have been eliminated. It can be seen that the competition is fierce.


    "That''s all for today''s first round of martial arts competition. At the same time tomorrow morning, everyone will come here to participate in the next round of martial arts competition. Those who have been eliminated in the first round can choose to watch or arrange their time freely."


    Lu Tianqi looked at the winning list in his hand, and then put it away properly. After he ordered people to take the compass away, he also left the arena.


    After all, there were more than 10000 participants, so it was troublesome to leave the competition.


    Just as this side continued to exit, Lu Tianqi had already returned to the Lu family''s big house. The whole Lu family''s house covers an area of 10000 square meters. Basically all the Lu family''s lineage people live here.


    Without disturbing anyone, Lu Tianqi had already returned to the room in a flash. However, he had just sat down and had a cup of tea. After thinking for a while alone, he immediately got up and left the room.


    Out of the door of the small yard, all the way forward to another yard, in the yard placed on the rockery on a light press, rockery suddenly the whole left out of thin air moved a distance of two or three meters, exposing a dark hole below.


    Without any hesitation, as soon as the cave entrance appeared, Lu Tianqi directly flashed into the cave entrance, and then fell down for a long distance. When he was about to land, he used his lightness skill and landed on the ground.


    It turns out that the entrance under the rockery is not a ladder leading to the bottom, but a big hole perpendicular to the ground. The depth of the hole is unknown. Even if ordinary people find it, it is not so easy to go down.


    However, for Lu Tianqi, a master who has entered the congenital realm, naturally it is not a problem. When he got to the bottom of the cave, he walked along the dark passage for a distance, and the faint light came from the front.


    Further on, the passage became brighter and brighter, and more and more lighting appeared on the wall. Finally, he entered a huge circular cave, in which more than ten grottoes were excavated. At this time, most of the grottoes'' doors were closed, and only three of them were still open.


    "Come back, today''s contest is over?"


    A thick voice came from one of the stone chambers, and then out came an old man with gray hair and ruddy skin, who looked a little like Lu Tianqi.


    He is Lu Tianqi''s elder brother, Lu Tiancheng. Although they are two years apart, they have the same talent. After practicing together, they are even more powerful. It is said that they will have a set of martial arts of joint attack, which is more powerful when combined.


    "Brother, I''m afraid the martial arts contest this time is much more wonderful than the previous one. Today, I met several young people with extraordinary martial arts skills. One of them is the most powerful. I''m afraid that no one of the Lu family is his opponent except those who are practicing here." Lu Tianqi nodded and sat down at the stone table in the middle of the cave with a smile¡° what? How can there be such a powerful young man? Are you sure it''s not someone who has been practising for a long time? " Another voice came out in surprise, and a man came out of another stone room not far away. His appearance was worse than that of Lu Tianqi brothers, which gave people a feeling of aging¡° Yunqi, I can''t be wrong. It''s really a young man, and it''s about twenty years old. It won''t exceed too many. It''s a wonderful young man! " Lu Tianqi took a look at Lu yunqi, shook his head and said with a smile¡° Second uncle''s vision is naturally correct. " The third open stone room also came out a person, this person''s appearance is the oldest of all people, the whole person is already a crane hair chicken skin appearance, looks like a kind of dying feeling¡° You''re right. Changyang, the second uncle is an expert who has entered the congenital realm. You can''t be wrong. " Lu yunqi went to the table and sat down. Then Lu Changyang also came over. After three people sat down, Lu Tiancheng came out of the stone room, and four people sat around the table¡° This time there''s such a fierce young man, Tianqi. In your opinion, is Lu Qingqing his opponent? " After Lu Tiancheng sat down, he looked at Lu Tianqi directly and asked¡° I''m not sure for a moment. That young man has at least 40 or 50 years of pure martial arts, and he is in perfect control. It''s not like he was beaten by someone, and he has a high level of martial arts cultivation. " Lu Tianqi thought for a while, and finally shook his head, "although Qingqing is gifted and has been crowned for decades, it''s really hard for him to say."¡° Forty or fifty years of pure skill? How is that possible? " Lu Tiancheng immediately frowned. Lu yunqi and Lu Changyang looked at Lu Tianqi suspiciously. There was a trace of confusion in their eyes. Pure skill means that it is the real Qi cultivated by itself, and it has been refined, so its power is naturally greater than that of ordinary real Qi. Guanding can really pass on the power of the elder to the younger generation, but even if it is pure skill, the younger generation will not have the same power after receiving it. Although the people of Lu family don''t know the reason for this, they don''t know how many times the Lu family has been successful in inheriting it for thousands of years. This is a summary of experience. The energy cultivated by each person, no matter it is the energy of nature, will bear his own soul mark, which ordinary people can''t detect at all. Even if the practitioners want to detect this mark, they must enter the yuan infant period. However, not being aware of the existence of the imprint does not mean that it does not exist. This imprint has a strong exclusive breath of soul. If it forcibly devours the energy cultivated by others, the imprint of soul will conflict with its own energy, resulting in a great risk of being possessed. Therefore, swallowing the energy cultivated by others makes rapid progress in the early stage, because it can quickly increase its own energy. However, as more and more individual soul marks are swallowed, the conflicts of these soul breath will become bigger and bigger, and eventually become uncontrollable. To infuse and transfer power is to transfer the energy from one''s own cultivation to another person. In the process of transmission, because it is entirely out of one''s own will, when infusing, the imprint of one''s soul in the energy will be erased and become a pure energy. This method has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is to avoid the risk of being possessed in the future. The disadvantage is to eliminate the soul mark. What needs to be sacrificed is their own energy. Therefore, after the topping, the other party often gets less energy than their own. Generally speaking, a person with pure skill can only receive about 40 years of skill after instilling one Jiazi''s skill into the other person. The rest of the skill is consumed in the process of instilling because it is necessary to eliminate the personal soul mark. The energy that eliminates the personal soul mark is not as powerful as before. The breath of soul is an invisible blessing. When the blessing disappears, the power will be correspondingly lost.

 Chapter 530

    If you want to restore the original power of energy, you need those who accept the power to completely turn it into their own, and then you can restore the original power again. It takes a long time of constant refining, even more difficult than ordinary people''s self-cultivation. After all, these energies are foreign, not self-cultivation.


    However, compared with other people in the same period, people who have been accepted by others have a huge advantage. Even if the real Qi can not be completely refined into their own, as long as they can use the rich real Qi, people of the same level are almost unbearable.


    This is the power of one effort to reduce ten benefits. Even if it can''t be used flexibly, no matter what moves the other party makes, it''s impossible for the other party to take them. Just open and close the moves.


    However, Lin Mu was different. His true Qi was completely cultivated by himself and refined. The quality of his true Qi was far superior to that of ordinary people. Moreover, his understanding of martial arts was deeper than that of Pang Tong, so Pang Tong was not his opponent.


    "This young man is called Lin Mu. He came to the meeting with the Yao family. According to the news, he is not a member of the Yao family. He is just the boyfriend of Yao Qingfeng''s granddaughter Yao Xianxian, and he is not from the guwu family."


    Lu Tianqi looked at the information and said.


    "It''s not from the family of guwu. It''s amazing that he had such a strong strength when he was so young. The strength behind him can''t be underestimated. It seems that a great figure has come to this contest!"


    Lu Tiancheng nodded slowly, with a hint of thinking in his eyes.


    "It''s not the Yao family that can win over such a powerful young man. I guess it depends on Yao''s slim face."


    Lu Changyang also nodded deeply. If a young man is so strong at this age, his martial arts will be so high in a few decades. With such a character in a family, we can imagine how terrible it is.


    As long as there is one such person, and when the time comes, he can pass on his life-long skills, and he can have a strong family for generations. At least he can keep a very strong person in every generation.


    This is the case with the Lu family. A few years ago, it was not only because the younger generation of the family had many talents, but also because there were too many powerful elders. When the time came, they often chose a suitable person to pass on their lifelong skills.


    Of course, this kind of thing is not to find a person to transfer power casually, but has many conditions. First of all, the martial arts practiced by the two people should come down in one continuous line, so that they can be close to each other in terms of energy. When transferring power, it will not cause energy conflict.


    Because the conflict of energy is far more terrible than the conflict of soul breath. It is a danger that may lead to direct explosion and death if you are not careful. It can not be compared with being possessed. Once you make a mistake, you will die directly.


    Secondly, the meridians of the people who accept the skill must be tough enough, so that when they receive the energy infusion, they will not be broken due to the influx of powerful energy. They can not stop at will in the process of pouring.


    Because guanding itself is the process of dispersing the power. Once it stops, no matter whether the power is transmitted or not, the person who transmits it will die, and there is no possibility of life extension. Even the original life will disappear, and there is no way to reverse it.


    Even though the Lu family has been handed down from generation to generation, there are not many successful people in guanding. For example, there is no one who can accept guanding in the previous generation. However, in the next generation, someone has accepted the secret of guanding, that is Lu Xuan.


    In fact, at the last martial arts contest, Lu Xuan''s skills were far beyond those of all the participants, but he didn''t show all his martial arts. He was just a little higher than the other party every time.


    No one has ever discovered this secret. The Lu family is far more accomplished in martial arts than other families. Naturally, there are corresponding ways to hide the breath, which can well hide the breath in the body.


    In the current generation of the Lu family, there is another person who can accept guanding, that is Lu Qingqing. A few years ago, an elder of the Lu family who was closed to the outside world and practiced hard had come to the end. He finally chose Lu Qingqing to pass on his life skills, and Lu Qingqing got nearly a dozen of them out of thin air.


    Although the other side''s energy was too strong when he accepted the Douding, which led to the rupture of his own meridians in many places. Fortunately, Lu''s family had a lot of panacea, which forced Lu Qingqing to recover and let her follow Lu Xuan to practice.


    Because Lu Xuan is also a person who has accepted the enlightenment, naturally he has a better understanding of how to practice, and can also impart his own experience to Lu Qingqing. So as soon as Lu Qingqing''s injury recovered, he immediately sent him to Lu Xuan to continue to practice.


    It can be said that Lu Qingqing, who is trained by the strength of the Lu family, is far more powerful than his rivals in the same period. However, even so, Lu Tianqi still thinks that Lu Qingqing''s win over shanglinmu is very low, which shows his high evaluation of Linmu.


    "In your opinion, how should we deal with this Forester?"


    Lu Tianqi put down the information in his hand and said: "if there is no accident in this contest, Qingqing and Lin Mu should be the last ones to fight for the first place, but I''m afraid Qingqing is not sure about Shanglin mu."¡° oh Have you asked Qingqing? " Lu Tiancheng looks at Lu Tianqi¡° It''s true. When I was in the martial arts contest today, I really asked Qingqing. It was Qingqing who said that you haven''t seen this cultivation with your own eyes. It''s far from as simple as you think. " Lu Tianqi shook his head slightly¡° Is it really that powerful? " Lu Yun frowned and frowned. It was bad for the Lu family that such a powerful young man appeared. Even if Lu Qingqing thought it was hard to deal with him, the first place in the meeting might be handed over¡° It''s true that after fighting with Pang Tong, Pang Tong obviously lost his strength, and his real Qi was extremely consumed, but the Lin Mu looked like nothing happened, and he finally helped Pang Tong and poured a lot of real Qi into his body. " Lu Tianqi nodded gently¡° That is to say, after winning Pang Tong, who was also crowned by others, he still has enough room, and even enough Qi to help others recover? " Lu Tiancheng frowned gently¡° Yes, we can see that he didn''t try his best at that time. Qingqing''s advantage now is that he didn''t expose his real strength. So far, the opponents he met are relatively ordinary. But from tomorrow, after half of the people are eliminated, the opponents he left are all capable. It''s not sure whether he can hide his clumsiness. " Lu Tianqi was a little worried. A young master like Lin Mu had great insight. As long as Lu Qingqing showed his real ability, he could immediately figure out how to deal with the enemy¡° Let Tianji adjust Luo Tianpan, Lin Mu''s number and Qingqing''s number in the evening. Don''t run into them before the final martial arts contest. If they encounter in advance, they will only be cheaper to others. " Lu Tiancheng thought about it, then knocked on the table and said¡° It''s reasonable. Let''s do it. Tomorrow, we''ll see if there are any young people who are as deep as they are. If Lin Mu didn''t meet Pang Tong this time, I''m afraid his strength will be deeply hidden. He won''t burst out until the critical moment. That''s too terrible. Even Qing Qing may not be able to withstand the sudden fierce attack. " Lu Changyang nodded in favor of Lu Tiancheng''s point of view¡° It seems that this year''s martial arts competition will be much more intense than in previous years! " Lu Tianqi sighed softly. He felt a little uneasy, but he could not tell what was wrong. In the end, he could only hide this doubt in his heart. Anyway, the soldiers came to block the water and cover the land. With the strength of the Lu family, there was nothing that he could not cope with. While discussing how to do things here, the Yao family and their party have already returned to cuilanju. With Pang Tong as the guest today, Yao Qingfeng specially ordered the Lu family to prepare a very rich dinner. However, Pang Tong''s interest was not very high when he was drinking and eating. Although he had a smile on his face and enthusiastically exchanged glasses with everyone, he could see at a glance that there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun are both old foxes. How can they not see it? After eating a little, they went to have a rest, leaving a group of young people to continue their wild revelry there. Today, all the other members of the Yao family came on the stage, but only two of them stayed. One was Yao Xianxian, and the other was Yao Taihua. Except for the two of them, all of them were eliminated. However, we didn''t feel sad because of these things. After all, we only attended the conference. They knew from the beginning that they were destined to be a foil. They came here mainly for their long experience and also for the competition between experts. Sure enough, on the first day of today, they saw a fierce and unusual competition, which can be called Mars hitting the earth. Pang Tong and Lin Mu''s powerful momentum broke out one after another, which made 99% of the people participating in the competition completely die. Now Pang Tong has been eliminated, and the rest of Lin Mu has been recorded in everyone''s heart. 1111 has become everyone''s nightmare, but Yao''s people are very happy. Because Lin Mu is on their side now, and the people of Yao family are also full of confidence.

 Chapter 531

    "Come on, brother Lin, here''s to you!"


    A young man in the Yao family stood up with a smile on his face. "Today, you may not know what the expressions of those people in the stands are like seeing monsters after you show such amazing strength in the challenge arena! He has become more respectful to our Yao family. When he left just now, he consciously gave way to us. "


    "It''s nothing but a surprise. They won''t look so surprised when they continue to see it tomorrow."


    With a smile, Lin Mu waved his hand and let the young man sit down.


    "Tomorrow, where can we see masters who are more powerful than brother Lin? If such masters are all in the street like cabbage, don''t we all lose the motivation to cultivate? How can we still have the confidence to cultivate? Do you think so? "


    The young man burst into laughter.


    "Not bad!"


    "That''s it


    "Another brother Lin, but I can''t continue my cultivation. I''d better change my profession as soon as possible and take care of the family business."


    A table of young people of the Yao family immediately began to coax.


    "Why can''t you see brother Pang today? If brother Pang didn''t live in the challenge arena, you certainly don''t believe it. Before that kind of strength broke out, who would believe brother Pang''s strength is so strong? "


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and drank the wine in a cup.


    "Brother Pang, it''s also a great chance, but not many people have the chance to enlighten us. This chance itself is extremely rare. There are not so many senior people in the Wulin who can enlighten us. Most people still have to cultivate themselves slowly."


    Another young Yao said.


    "That''s a good thing to say, but there are still many people in the world who have a deep chance. Even if no one is impressed, some people have other opportunities. Their strength will also become very strong. We still can''t take it lightly. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will capsize in the sewer."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid the man who can make brother Lin overturn his boat in the sewer is still in his womb?"


    Yao Taihua''s words suddenly made everyone laugh.


    During the dinner, the guests and the host were all happy. Even Pang Tong, who was in a bad mood, laughed with the crowd. It can be seen that the atmosphere was so good that the wine was drunk until nearly one o''clock. If Yao Xianxian hadn''t said that he would continue the martial arts competition tomorrow, I''m afraid everyone would have played all night.


    Although we are all practitioners of martial arts, and we are all in the realm of true Qi cultivation. Even if we don''t have a rest for a few days or nights, it''s nothing. But after all, martial arts competition is very serious, and it also involves on-the-spot performance. So if we can have a rest, it''s better to try our best to recover our spirit.


    After drinking the last glass of wine, everyone went to rest one after another. Lin Mu took Pang Tong to the third floor and found a room for Pang Tong on the third floor. However, they didn''t have a rest immediately. Lin Mu turned to take up the door and didn''t leave immediately.


    "Brother Pang, you don''t seem to be in high spirits today. Since master Yao finished talking about your master, your mood has changed obviously. Is there something on your mind?"


    Sitting at the table, Lin Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Let you see."


    Pang Tong also made it, and the wooden stool creaked, "master Yao is right. The person he described and my master are really the same person, master Xuanqing of South Shaolin, but the relationship between master Yao and me is not just a teacher and apprentice."


    "What?"


    Lin Mu was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Master Yao said that master Xuanqing left South Shaolin to save his daughter and grandson. Both of them were taken away by the heretics. In the end, master Xuanqing only rescued his grandson, but his daughter had died in the hands of the heretics. The boy he rescued was me."


    Pang Tong said slowly, with tears in his eyes.


    "You, you are the grandson of master Xuanqing?"


    Lin Mu suddenly stood up in surprise, but then he understood. No wonder Pang Tong''s mood changed so obviously when he heard the following story today. It turned out that master Xuanqing was his grandfather.


    "Yes, there are two reasons why my grandfather slaughtered the secret base of the heretic. One is because my mother died miserably, and the other is because I was forced to pour a poison by the heretic. This poison is used to control us and prevent us from mutiny."


    Pang Tong nodded, then continued: "this poison is very vicious. It''s not only troublesome to detoxify, but also takes special antidote every other time. Once the antidote is broken, you will immediately feel the pain of life rather than death."


    "Are you still poisoned?"


    Slowly sat down, Lin Mu carefully looked at Pang Tong, and found that there was no sign of poisoning on him.


    "My poison has been removed by my grandfather by all means, but in the end, my grandfather consumed a lot of real yuan and forced me to expel the poison, which led to his inability to suppress the poison of jiukong powder and greatly shortened his life span."


    Said here, Pang tong can no longer control the sad mood, two lines of tears rolled down his cheek, "if not for my healing, with my grandfather''s peerless skills, how could he go so early, it was me, I killed my grandfather!"¡° Brother Pang As soon as Lin Mu saw that the situation was not right, he suddenly got angry and drank a little. His voice suddenly shook Pang Tongzhen. "Master Xuanqing''s death is not your fault. It''s the elder''s love for the younger generation. You should live well to live up to master Xuanqing''s wishes."¡° You''re right, you''re right... " Pang Tong murmured a few words to himself. His turbid eyes became clear gradually. Then he raised his head and gave a grateful smile to Lin Mu. "Thank you, brother Lin. if it wasn''t for you just now, I would have been possessed. Ah, suddenly I learned that the master was actually my grandfather, and my heart was also a little up and down, which made brother Lin laugh."¡° It''s nothing. It''s just human nature. Don''t care too much about it. In life, there are always some things that you care about. After all, people''s hearts are full of flesh. " Lin Mu waved his hand slightly¡° I know the truth, but I think that the master who has been with me for so long is actually my grandfather, and I don''t know for so many years. My mother didn''t tell me, and my grandfather didn''t tell me. Why? " Pang Tong shook his head sad, he was very puzzled, two close relatives, actually kept it from him, to death did not tell him the news¡° I''m afraid they have their own ideas, but now you know that there is a destiny in the dark, but it''s just not the time. As soon as the time comes, all the doubts will be clear. " Lin Mu smiles and says two words of encouragement. But today''s event is really coincidental. If he hadn''t invited Pang Tong to Yao''s house after the competition, I''m afraid he would not have known about it. After all, there were not many people who knew about master Xuanqing. Yao Qingfeng happened to be one of them. It was because he had been in business for many years that he heard about it. Now that Pang Tong''s mother has passed away and his grandfather has passed away, I''m afraid that only master xuanku, the abbot of South Shaolin, is left to know the details. In the future, if Pang Tong wants to ask about something, he may have to go to South Shaolin in person¡° What''s brother Pang''s future plan? " After two cups of tea, Lin Mu handed one to Pang Tong and asked with a smile¡° I haven''t thought about it yet. My grandfather told me to attend this conference before I died. I must come here and meet the real people in the Wulin. Maybe I can meet some good friends who are worth making. I can take care of anything in the future. After all, I''m the only one left in my family now. " After taking the cup, Pang Tong shook his head, and a trace of melancholy flashed in his eyes. This feeling of being unaccompanied is very uncomfortable. All the closest relatives have left, leaving them to live alone in the world. Many people can''t stand this feeling of heartbreak and become exhausted¡° It turns out that if brother Pang doesn''t dislike it, why don''t you come with us to the East China Sea after the meeting? " Lin Mu nodded and proposed with a smile¡° The East China Sea? So you are all in the East China Sea? " Pang Tong looked at Lin Mu in surprise¡° Yes, what''s the matter? " Lin Mu looked at Pang Tong strangely. He didn''t understand what surprised him to live in Donghai¡° I heard my grandfather say that Donghai is a big and prosperous city. I have lived in the mountains since I was a child. My family used to be guwu family. Later, after that incident, I left home. However, after being picked up by my grandfather, I didn''t live in the city. I still lived in seclusion in the mountains. " Pang Tong''s face appeared a trace of longing, "I''ve always wanted to see a big city, but so far, I haven''t seen it!"¡° Ah? How did you get to the Lu family? " Lin Mu was sweating suddenly. Unexpectedly, it was for this reason¡° Come here Pang Tong looked at Lin Mu strangely, as if walking was normal¡° Go? How do you know the way to Lu''s house? How far have you been? " Lin Mu''s sweat has been flowing down¡° My grandfather gave me a map, which was turned over from all kinds of mountains. I don''t know how far it is. However, I kept walking for more than two months. I arrived here earlier than you all. I arrived a week before the meeting Pang Tong thought for a while and said, "it''s good that the Lu family has room and board for guests here, otherwise I have to go into the mountains to catch game myself."

 Chapter 532

    "After more than two months


    Lin Mu immediately exclaimed. According to Pang Tong''s current strength, it''s easy to walk four or five hundred miles a day. If you go all out, it''s not a problem to travel thousands of miles a day. His true Qi is enough to support such a high-intensity and rapid progress.


    Even if Pang Tong walked and played all the way, it was normal for him to wander in this mountain and that mountain for a while, and travel four or five hundred miles a day. In this way, the distance he has traveled in the past two months is nearly ten thousand kilometers.


    Of course, it''s just a straight distance. In fact, pangtong may have to cross mountains and wade all over the place. It''s easy to get in and hard to get out of many mountains. It''s not easy for pangtong to find Lu''s family from such a distance.


    "Yes, after more than two months of walking, I changed all my clothes. When I came out, I brought five sets of clothes, and now I have the last one."


    Pang Tong gave a bitter smile and nodded.


    "Then you have nothing but clothes?"


    Lin Mu asked suspiciously.


    "No, nothing. When I left, my only luggage was a few pieces of clothes left by my grandfather. The rest was nothing. We stayed in the mountains to practice martial arts and were isolated from the world. We didn''t even need money, so we had to have room and board for the Lu family. Otherwise, I had to go back to the mountains to catch game."


    Pang Tong shrugged and said helplessly.


    "When master Xuanqing left, didn''t he leave you some money and other belongings?"


    Lin Mu looks at Pang Tong strangely.


    "No, my grandfather had been learning martial arts in the back mountain of South Shaolin before. He didn''t need money and other worldly things at all. After he found me, he took me away from the noise of the world and went to the remote mountains to live in seclusion. Where do you need these things?"


    Pang Tong shook his head.


    "It turns out that''s the way it is, but it''s in line with master Xuanqing''s image. He''s really a wonder of the time!"


    Lin Mu nodded with emotion, then said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. We will be friends in the future. Brother Pang will take care of everything when we go to the East China Sea. Besides, brother Pang is such a young master. At that time, there will be a lot of people scrambling to win over. Money is nothing to talk about."


    "I don''t have any feelings about money, and it doesn''t matter. As long as I can eat and drink enough, I have nothing to practice. I don''t think so much about the rest."


    Pang Tong shook his head and laughed, but his heart was very weak.


    "The outside world is very beautiful. Of course, if brother Pang likes delicious food, there are too many delicious food waiting for him. There are also delicious food from other countries in the world. You can try it then."


    With a smile, Lin Mu took up the cup and touched it with Pang Tong.


    "Then there will be brother Laurin!"


    Pang Tong also laughed and drank his tea cup.


    After chatting for a while, they found that Pang Tong was in a better mood, and Lin Mu didn''t disturb him any more. Then they went back to their room to have a rest. Although it was the same for him to have a rest or not, Pang Tong had just gone through a lot of hardships, so naturally he still needed to be quiet.


    The next morning, after breakfast, the Yao family and their party still followed yesterday''s route to the arena. On the way to the arena, there was still a sea of people, and the number of people did not decrease at all. At this time, unless there was something urgent, these people would not easily leave the Lu family.


    After all, the martial arts contest is held only once in 30 years. If you miss this one, you have to wait another 30 years for so many people to get together next time. 30 years is not such a good time to wait. For many people, 30 years is almost half of their life.


    At yesterday''s position, the group sat down one after another for about an hour. By nine o''clock, they had already arrived. The rest were scattered individual practitioners, and the Lu family would not wait for them all the time.


    In the central arena, a figure suddenly appeared there. It was Lu Tianqi, the master of Lu family''s innate environment who presided over the martial arts contest yesterday. A short time later, from the channel not far behind him, he carried out the two luotianpans he had seen yesterday.


    "Today is going to hold the second round of screening, yesterday''s first round of screening, I know that many people are not convinced that they are not lucky, otherwise they can participate in more rounds of martial arts competition, here I want to tell you, this idea is very wrong!"


    Lu Tianqi said softly, but his voice could make everyone listen clearly. "If you don''t get the top three in the contest, all your efforts are in vain, so it''s nothing to take part in several rounds of the contest. The winner is the one who comes to the end!"


    "Why does he talk like that?"


    Yao Xianxian frowned with dissatisfaction. "Now the society has not advocated the idea of being competitive for a long time. The Lu family is still vigorously publicizing the theory that efforts are useless. It''s really irritating."


    "You, this is a martial arts contest. It''s not an ordinary competitive game. The final color is a very precious martial arts secret. Since ancient times, there has been no first prize in literature and no second prize in martial arts. How can we decide who will win the biggest prize?"


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. After all, Yao Xianxian is a modern man. Naturally, all kinds of viewpoints are close to modern society. "What you said is that participation is the most important thing. It''s just a consolation for the losers. In fact, who wants to win the first prize after participating in the competition?"¡° There seems to be some truth in what you said, but Mr. Lu''s speech is still too straightforward, which makes people feel uncomfortable. " Yao Xian nodded, but his brow was still slightly wrinkled¡° If people who practice martial arts don''t even have this kind of disposition and determination, they will be disheartened when they are told, then the road of future cultivation will not be far away. At least it''s impossible to achieve anything. " Lin Mu smiles and touches Yao''s delicate hair. Pang Tong sat aside and didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian quietly with a smile. He felt that they looked very comfortable. Even he didn''t know why. He just liked to watch them so quietly¡° Brother Pang, why are you looking at us with such a smile? " Lin Mu felt Pang Tong''s eyes and turned his head with a smile¡° It''s nothing. It''s just interesting. " Pang Tong shook his head and grinned. At this time, Lu Tianqi below announced the launch of Luo Tianpan, re screening the personnel selected yesterday to participate in the second round. Today, a total of 3076 people participated in the second round of screening. The second round is still the elimination race, and they will be eliminated if they lose one game. After today''s second round of screening, another 1538 people will be eliminated. There is no way. The martial arts contest is so cruel. Otherwise, the final winner will not be determined. There are too many people participating. After waiting for a few minutes, the result of Luo Tianpan has come out. The list of the first batch of opponents has been determined, and then the second batch has been drawn. The second batch of list has also been finalized. The next step is to officially start the competition. What Lin Mu didn''t expect was that among the first group of players today, Lu Qingqing of the Lu family was the first. Although Lu Qingqing also played in the martial arts competition yesterday, the process was too fast and the opponent''s strength was too weak to see Lu Qingqing''s strength at all. At the referee''s command, the opponent didn''t have time to react. Lu Qingqing''s long sword was already under his throat. If you want to get one inch closer, you''ll end up with five steps of blood. There was no way. The young man immediately announced that he had lost. Lu Qingqing won the first competition. Many people who were ready to see Lu Qingqing''s strength sighed in secret. Lu Qingqing is the first expert sent by the Lu family this time. Naturally, many people have already known about it. After all, it''s not secret news, and the Lu family are not prepared to protect it carefully. Anyway, Lu Qingqing''s strength only needs not to be exposed in advance. As for other people who want to guess, let them try their best to guess. I didn''t expect that Lu Qingqing, one of the first players in the second round of the competition, was still in the lead, which immediately excited a group of people in the stands. At the same time, I kept praying in my heart that this opponent must be stronger. Can he be easily eliminated like the previous one. Lu Qingqing is still calm and calm. Generally speaking, when he attends a martial arts contest, he can still feel calm. He is all powerful people, such as Lin Mu, and Pang Tong, who didn''t expect to lose so soon. They are extremely confident in their own strength. Before they meet any other evil genius, they all believe that they are the strongest, that their fortune can not be copied, and that there is no other rival. However, Lu Qingqing''s mood is still very good. After seeing the battle between Lin Mu and Pang Tong yesterday, many people who participated in the martial arts contest are still in a state of disorder. They can no longer be as calm as they were yesterday. After all, the gap of strength is too big. If they meet them, they will only lose one way, and there is no chance of winning. Today, Lu Qingqing passed on a long water white silk dress. She flew down from the stand with the tip of her foot. After she got to the challenge arena, another opponent, a young man, slowly walked down from the stand. She couldn''t say what the expression was on her face. It seems that there are some unwilling and some helpless. In a word, it is a very complicated expression. The faces of a group of seemingly elderly people who originally sat beside the man are also very helpless.

 Chapter 533

    "In order not to let Qingqing''s strength expose ahead of time, yesterday let Tianji completely change luotianpan. At least before entering the top 50, Qingqing won''t encounter too fierce opponents. This time, the opponents are the weaker ones among the screened ones, and now they still focus on preserving their real strength."


    Lu Tianqi stands in the middle of the competition arena, looking at Lu Qingqing''s direction from afar, thinking to himself.


    When he came out of the underground cave yesterday, he immediately ordered Tianji to come. Every generation of the Lu family has people who specially study Luo Tianpan''s operation. The most powerful one of these people will be given the title of Tianji.


    Luo Tianpan, as an extremely exquisite tool, has very profound skills. A lot of enlightenment is also helpful for cultivation. However, Luo Tianpan also has very high requirements for savvy. Therefore, not many people in Lu family of each generation are qualified to understand Luo Tianpan.


    After the fate of this generation came, Lu Qingqing''s opponents were adjusted at the request of Lu Tianqi. The opponents they met were not too strong after screening. Some of them would be selected to match Lu Qingqing''s opponents.


    Of course, there may be accidents. For example, the opponents set in advance were eliminated in the second round, but it doesn''t matter. Luo Tianpan is in the hands of the Lu family. Naturally, he can continue to adjust. Anyway, there is a chance. It''s not difficult to adjust. It just takes more time.


    Lu Ban''s descendants, who built the luotianpan at the beginning, have long left a complete drawing of the operation of the luotianpan. After generations of research, the Lu family has thoroughly understood all the functions of the luotianpan. It''s very easy to modify it, and it''s not a big problem.


    When the young man slowly stepped into the challenge arena, the referee of the Lu family immediately glared at him discontentedly, thinking that he was deliberately delaying time. As a member of the Lu family, the referee of course understood Lu Qingqing''s strength. Even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he always heard from others.


    "When you take part in a martial arts contest, you should move faster. What is it like to be so slow? Even if a martial arts practitioner admits defeat, he should be clean and neat. What is the system of procrastination?"


    Before the start of the competition, the referee trained the young man first, and then looked at Lu Qingqing, his face immediately became gentle, "are you ready?"


    Lu Qingqing didn''t speak, just nodded gently, a kind of sparing words.


    "OK, the contest begins!"


    After Lu Qingqing nodded her head, the referee didn''t ask the young man at all, and announced the official start of the competition. Lu Qingqing didn''t have any greetings. As soon as the referee''s voice fell, the sword in her hand was pulled out directly. At the same time, her figure flashed and she had already shot at the young man.


    Lu Qingqing made a series of moves, such as sliding forward, turning around and drawing the sword. Without any hesitation, many people who used the sword could not reach such a level. It was completely natural.


    "This Lu Qingqing is not simple. She didn''t pay much attention to these details yesterday. From today''s action of drawing the sword, her swordsmanship has reached a certain level. It''s really moving clouds and flowing water."


    As soon as Lin Mu''s eyes brightened, he immediately praised them.


    "Yes, Lu Qingqing deserves to be the first master sent by the Lu family this time. It''s very rare just for his swordsmanship."


    Yao Qinglun also nodded, "it seems that Lu Xuan has taught her a lot of real things."


    "Of course, they are all Lu''s family. As long as Lu Qingqing is willing to learn, they are eager to let her learn everything. Her strength is the strength of Lu''s family. How can Lu Xuan cherish himself? That''s how he came here."


    Yao Qingfeng said in a low voice, with a complicated look in his eyes. Looking at Lu Qingqing''s back, he seemed to see Lu Xuan''s figure in her.


    When all the people on the scene thought that the young man on the opposite side was about to lose, the young man shook his feet slightly, and his right hand seemed to disappear suddenly. When he reappeared, he had a soft sword in his hand.


    With a slight shake of his right hand, the soft sword would pop up, as if a spirited snake had poked out its ferocious head and directly bit Lu Qingqing''s sword. Then he turned slightly to avoid Lu Qingqing''s first sword.


    "Good sword technique!"


    Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly burst out a bright light. He also used soft sword. Qiuhong sword is the highest sword on the earth in terms of quality. The sword body made of Xuanxin steel is not comparable to these ordinary swords on the earth.


    Naturally, the young man''s soft sword can''t be compared with Qiuhong sword, but the young man''s sword skill is shining in front of Lin Mu''s eyes, because the young man has already used the soft sword spiritually, combining hardness and softness, and integrating Yin and Yang.


    I didn''t expect that in today''s first competition, there was such a brilliant young man in more than a dozen challenge arenas. Lu Qingqing knew his strength very early, so no matter what level Lu Qingqing showed, he would not be too surprised.


    But young people are different. Yesterday, they didn''t feel anything powerful. Even the people who collected intelligence and analyzed the Lu family didn''t feel how powerful this young man was. That''s why they were assigned to Lu Qingqing by heaven. They just didn''t want Lu Qingqing to show too much strength. They didn''t expect that everyone was wrong. Sure enough, Lu Qingqing was stunned by the young man''s soft sword. After the young man dodged her first sword, he didn''t even go after her and stood still. Her first sword, attack speed and power are not very powerful, but it contains something that only she can understand. After the sword reaches a certain level, it doesn''t need much strength to defeat the opponent. It can also make the opponent feel unavoidable. However, this young man can draw the sword in an instant to block her first sword, which makes her feel a little incredible, because at this young age, few people can promote the cultivation of swordsmanship to this level. At this age, most of the young people still stay in the routine of martial arts moves, but they don''t rise to the height of the realm. Most of the moves they make are consistent moves. Some young people who can flexibly change moves are already powerful. Even Lu Qingqing himself reached this level only a year ago. The improvement of her swordsmanship made her strength soar. Ordinary people were not her opponents at all. Even many of the older generation of Lu family were defeated by Lu Qingqing''s sword. Today, I suddenly met a young man with the same realm as her. Of course, Lu Qingqing would be surprised¡° Your swordsmanship is very strong. I didn''t pay attention to your name just now. I''d like to apologize to you. Could you say your name again? " The sword in his hand dropped slightly, and Lu Qingqing suddenly said in a soft voice. His voice was just like the yellow warbler out of the valley¡° Yuan Zhilin, Tianhua sword school The young man frowned slightly. He didn''t feel much about Lu Qingqing''s beauty. He just felt that Lu Qingqing''s sudden change made him a little uncomfortable. It was totally different from the feeling that he rushed up after breaking up just now¡° Your strength already has the right to let me remember your name, although today I will definitely beat you Lu Qingqing showed a smile on her face, but what she said made yuan Zhilin unable to smile. When anyone says you will lose today, you will not be happy, even if the other party is a beauty¡° I''ll wait until you can win! " Yuan Zhilin snorted, and the soft sword in his hand suddenly uttered a whisper¡° OK, please take it After knowing his opponent''s strong swordsmanship, Lu Qingqing also lost her pride. After nodding and saying hello, the long sword continued to attack. The sword light suddenly blooms all over Lu Qingqing''s body, just like a huge lotus flower of sword Qi. Even in broad daylight, you can clearly feel the cold meaning attached to Lu Qingqing''s sword Qi¡° Good Yuan Zhi''s eyes lit up when he was in a hurry. Lu Qingqing''s swordsmanship surprised him. But now is not the time to admit defeat. He is the real card of the Tianhua sword sect in this conference. He didn''t intend to show his strength so early, but when he meets Lu Qingqing, he can''t do without showing his real kung fu. This is also the reason why Lu Qingqing and his elders looked helpless when they learned that his opponent was actually Lu Qingqing. Lu Qingqing is generally recognized as the first in the Lu family''s sending experts this time. Such opponents will not place their hopes on their opponent''s weak strength. Judging from the experience of the Lu family in holding conferences in previous years, among the young experts sent by the Lu family, there will definitely be someone who can beat the others. This time, it seems to be Lu Qingqing. In the face of Lu Qingqing''s sword Qi, Yuan Zhilin''s soft sword continued to vibrate. Although the amplitude of the sword''s vibration was small, the frequency was very fast. A sharp buzzing came out of the sword, and even the less skilled people felt bored¡° What is this Yao Qinglun''s eyes widened in surprise. He obviously recognized yuan Zhilin''s sword technique¡° What kind of sword is this? " Lin Mu looked at Yao Qinglun curiously and asked. At the same time, he put his hand on Yao''s slender hand. A real Qi immediately passed by. With his powerful real Qi injected, Yao''s wrinkled brow immediately eased down. The hum just now made her feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 534

    "I didn''t expect that this sword skill had to go by the people of the Tianhua sword sect. It seems that the Tianhua sword sect also wants to fight well this time. It''s a pity."


    Yao Qinglun shook his head slightly. Then he reached out to hold Yao Qingfeng''s hand. Like Lin Mu, he instilled a genuine Qi to help Yao Qingfeng resist this strange hum.


    "What a Tianhua sword sect. It''s really deep."


    With the help of Yao Qinglun, Yao Qingfeng''s face is gradually getting better. Among so many people who came to the meeting this time, probably not many of them are still in the realm of true Qi cultivation.


    "What kind of sword is it, grandfather?"


    Dissatisfied with the two old men playing riddles over there, Yao Xianxian suddenly shook Yao Qingfeng''s hand in a coquettish way.


    "It''s an ethereal sword technique. It was also created by a strange man in those years. That strange man used the method of entering the Tao from outside. It''s said that all the people who competed with him were angry, because there were so many moves from outside that people couldn''t defend them."


    Yao Qinglun laughed. "The power of this ethereal sword technique is not very powerful. It can only be used to assist other sword techniques. However, when the ethereal sword technique is used, it will be accompanied by this very harsh sound. This sound will disturb the mind of the enemy, and the effect will be improved according to the skill of the caster."


    "Disturbing the mood of others?"


    Yao Xianxian was suddenly surprised. Needless to say, she could already feel this feeling. Just now, she was so upset that she couldn''t calm down at all. What''s more, when she was against the enemy, she might have been taken advantage of by the enemy.


    This is still the case that they are so far away from each other in the grandstand. You can imagine how much interference Lu Qingqing receives from Yuan Zhilin in the challenge arena. However, Lu Qingqing seems to have nothing on her face.


    "It''s ethereal sword technique. It''s a sword technique not even included in my Lu family. The people of Tianhua sword sect have to go there. It seems that they can find a way to get this sword technique secret script and fill my Lu family''s Sutra Pavilion."


    Lu Tianqi frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that a strange person like yuan Zhilin would appear among the people who had been screened. He practiced the extremely rare ethereal sword technique. Although this sword technique is not powerful, it is also very difficult.


    Especially in the hands of a master, it often takes only a moment to decide the outcome directly. Fortunately, Lu Tianqi is not very worried about Lu Qingqing, because in terms of cultivation, Lu Qingqing is far higher than yuan Zhilin, which yuan Zhilin does not know.


    If yuan Zhilin knew that Lu Qingqing''s true Qi cultivation was comparable to Pang Tong''s, he would not have any idea of fighting now. He would have given up straight away, not to mention Tianhua sword, which is a deviant sword technique. Even if he had practiced the legendary sword technique Dugu Jiujian, he could not have crossed such a big gap.


    Lu Qingqing''s expression did not change at all. As early as the strange buzzing sound, her true Qi immediately protected her ears and heart to prevent her mind from being affected by the fluctuation. For her with powerful true Qi to protect her body, this little trick is not enough to affect her.


    Seeing Lu Qingqing''s innocent appearance, Yuan Zhilin''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Since he had mastered this ethereal sword technique, he had no choice but to fight against his fellow martial brothers. Often, the martial brothers failed under his command without a few moves.


    Only the generation of martial uncles in the sect can be free from the influence of his ethereal sword technique, because those martial uncles are all people who have been practicing for decades after all, and they can''t be compared with him just because of the richness of true Qi.


    Of course, if yuan Zhilin had practiced it for decades, then the use of ethereal swordsmanship would not be as powerful as it is today. The swordsmanship created by that strange man in those years would not be in vain for his fame.


    Before attending the conference, Yuan Zhilin was also full of confidence. Under the condition of similar skills, almost no one could bear the influence of ethereal sword, without the protection of true Qi. Ethereal sword had a great influence on the mind, which made others have no legal intention.


    Even if yuan Zhilin''s skill is slightly higher than that of Yuan Zhilin, he will be affected by the ethereal sword technique, which will lead to a big drop in his strength. Then yuan Zhilin also has a great chance to win. Even before attending the conference, Yuan Zhilin had fantasized about winning the first place.


    However, after meeting such evil level opponents as Lin Mu and Pang Tong yesterday, he completely gave up the idea of winning the first place. In front of such level opponents, his ethereal sword technique is just a joke. He can''t take over anyone else''s real Qi.


    However, today''s opponent is Lu Qingqing of the Lu family, and yesterday Lu Qingqing did not show any extraordinary accomplishments. He just quickly defeated his opponent. Yuan Zhilin, whose swordsmanship has reached a certain level, became active again.


    With his cultivation, outstanding swordsmanship and the special interference effect of ethereal sword technique, he may be able to beat Lu Qingqing of Lu family by surprise, which is also a great good thing for the Tianhua sword sect. At least, it can enhance the reputation of the Tianhua sword sect to a great extent.


    However, after using the ethereal sword technique, he found that Lu Qingqing didn''t seem to be affected at all. Except that at the beginning, he was interrupted by the interference of the ethereal sword technique, then Lu Qingqing seemed to get used to it and continued to use the sword Qi lotus¡° It turned out to be the ethereal sword technique. I''ve heard about this strange sword technique for a long time, but it''s said that it''s been lost for many years. I didn''t expect to see it here today. " There was a faint smile on Lu Qingqing''s face, and then her figure flashed to Yuan Zhilin. Her figure was completely blurred, and her whole body was full of dazzling sword light. It seemed that her power was also very good. In the face of an opponent like yuan Zhilin, Lu Qingqing didn''t use her strong Qi to defeat the enemy directly at the beginning. After all, there are few young people who have reached this level in swordsmanship. She also wants to compete with her opponent more, and doesn''t want to end the battle so soon. After all, martial arts competition is also a good way to improve one''s accomplishments. It''s also very rare to meet someone who can match his opponent at the martial arts competition. Lu Qingqing is also happy to compete with his opponent for a period of time when he has the confidence to win. However, Yuan Zhilin didn''t know what Lu Qingqing thought. He thought that he still had a chance to win against Lu Qingqing. So at this time, facing Lu Qingqing''s sword power lotus, he did his best to fight against the enemy. With a violent shake of his right hand, the body of the soft sword suddenly twisted like a snake. The air around the body of the sword became blurred, and the whole body of the sword became blurred. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Without any hesitation, Yuan Zhilin rushed directly to Lu Qingqing. As soon as their bodies collided with each other, they burst out a very fierce force. Although they did not use a lot of real Qi, the sword itself was very sharp, and the force produced by high-speed cutting air was also very sharp. In the place where the two people fight, the challenge arena paved with bluestone slabs on the ground has been cut out for a long time, and strands of white marks constantly appear on the ground. If the two people use their real Qi, the bluestone slabs will definitely leave deep marks. Both Lu Qingqing and Yuan Zhilin are similar in the realm of swordsmanship. They are very intelligent in the change and use of swordsmanship. You come and go, and there is a lot of energy nearby, but it''s not a simple thing to defeat each other. For yuan Zhilin, the ethereal sword technique is the greatest reliance. The high level of the sword technique is to maximize the power of the ethereal sword technique. Once the ethereal sword technique can not produce miraculous effect against the enemy, the process of the competition is very mysterious. It''s the same with Lu Qingqing. When the level of swordsmanship reaches this level, the swordsmanship he has learned is not very important. Even if there is a big gap in the level of swordsmanship he has learned, his power is limited when he shows it in the hands of people with the same level of swordsmanship. When martial arts enter the realm of entering the arena, what is more important is actually one''s own understanding. For example, Lin Mu now spends most of his time learning martial arts mental skills, rather than just learning martial arts moves. Lu Qingqing and Yuan Zhilin are the same. What they are more important now is to understand the sword technique. The greatest significance of advanced sword technique for them is that they have a very high level of artistic conception, because they are all swordsmanship used by peerless masters. Their artistic conception is much higher than theirs. What they try to understand is this artistic conception. As for moves and other things, they are all outside, not really internal cultivation. It''s absolutely impossible to enter the congenital realm without self insight. Even if you have practiced countless peerless martial arts, you can''t enter the congenital realm. You come and I go. They are full of strength and energy. It''s a lot of fun to fight. However, they can''t tell the outcome. After Yuan Zhilin lost his original effect, he has no absolute advantage in dealing with Lu Qingqing''s opponent. And Lu Qingqing is the same. Without the help of powerful Qi, there is no better way to deal with Yuan Zhilin, an opponent with a high level. Unless he keeps fighting like this, he can see who is tired first and then shows his flaws, and then he can win. However, after ten minutes of sword competition, Lu Qingqing was obviously a little impatient. As soon as the lotus flower of sword Qi stopped, he immediately stepped away and flew away¡° Your strength is good, and the level of fencing is also very high. Even if I only compete in fencing, I can''t beat you in a short time, but it''s a pity that if you only have this level, I still won this competition. " With a gentle wave of the sword, Lu Qingqing said lightly.

 Chapter 535

    In the face of Lu Qingqing''s sudden changes, Yuan Zhilin had a bad premonition. Although the two men just played the same match and seemed to have the same strength, he still knew that Lu Qingqing''s strength was a little higher than him.


    However, it''s not easy for Lu Qingqing to beat yuan Zhilin. At this time, he suddenly changed into a full chest. Of course, Yuan Zhilin was on guard. He didn''t think that Lu Qingqing was in the middle of the fight, and he suddenly lost his nerve and talked to himself there.


    Lu Qingqing, who is in a strong mood and strength, must be absolutely sure to do things. She will never let things change to a state beyond her control. After fully understanding yuan Zhilin''s strength, she finds that Yuan Zhilin can no longer play a more powerful role. She thinks it''s time to end.


    As soon as Lu Qingqing''s voice fell, Yuan Zhilin was on the alert. Before he had time to make any changes, Lu Qingqing''s momentum suddenly began to rise. Without any warning, his momentum went all the way, and the powerful Qi in his body began to flow slowly to his whole body.


    In the face of the strong pressure from Lu Qingqing, Yuan Zhilin suddenly realized it, and a helpless look flashed in his eyes. Only in this way can he understand why Lu Qingqing has always said that he can easily defeat him. It turns out that Lu Qingqing is also a person who has accepted the enlightenment, and his strong true Qi has long been out of the hands of some senior people.


    "I see."


    Yuan Zhilin suddenly chuckled, shook his soft sword, and slowly looked up at landing Qingqing. "This is your biggest dependence. Indeed, I''m too far behind you in this aspect. I''m not a series opponent at all, but even so, I can''t just admit defeat!"


    As soon as the words were over, Yuan Zhilin''s body suddenly shot out. The soft sword in his hand vibrated and let out a sharp roar. The whole body of the sword was like a strange silver snake. In an instant, he even touched dozens of acupoints on Lu Qingqing''s whole body.


    This sword is a high-level sword move created by Yuan Zhilin after learning the sword skill for such a long time. Up to now, he has no time to name it, because this move was created not long ago, and he has not yet thought of a name.


    But it''s undeniable that the power of this sword move can''t be underestimated. It makes perfect use of the characteristics of the soft sword itself. It can change the position at will under the high-speed vibration of the sword body. With the cooperation of Qi and muscles, it covers the attack area to the whole body of the opponent.


    If this sword move is against the same level of people, naturally it is very advantageous, because the opponents of the same level are close in all aspects of strength. In the face of such a move, unless they have the same strong move to defend, it is basically impossible to resist.


    When Yuan Zhilin realized this sword move alone, he was complacent for a long time. In order to participate in the martial arts competition, he didn''t even tell his fellow martial arts brothers and elders. He was going to surprise them and other opponents.


    It''s not a pity that he is terrible in such a woman. Even in the challenge arena, he has to completely drain the value of his opponent. When he has no use value, he has a timely choice to terminate the competition, which not only makes him gain the maximum benefit, but also strikes his opponent well.


    "Top it up!"


    When Lu Qingqing''s powerful momentum was displayed, many people in the stands understood it. They were more afraid of the strength of the Lu family. Yao Qinglun also sat there quietly, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It turns out that this girl of the Lu family has also been crowned. No wonder at this session of the Congress, the Lu Qingqing Association claims to be the strongest one of the Lu family. After accepting the topping, and then following Lu Xuan for so long, she really has the strongest qualification."


    Yao Qingfeng also nodded, his eyes flashed a dignified look.


    The Lu family is not any other ordinary small family. Maybe some members of the family have had a good fortune and gained a lot of skills. But they are like a nouveau riche. They don''t know how to use these sudden powers and can''t maximize them. There is no treasure mountain.


    In the Lu family, this situation is totally impossible. The Lu family has innumerable skill scripts and a large number of powerful predecessors. As long as you have the ability worthy of cultivation, these people will give full play to this ability.


    Therefore, after Lu Qingqing successfully accepted the guanding, he immediately sent him to Lu Xuan. Because Lu Xuan himself was the one who accepted the guanding, he naturally understood how to teach Lu Qingqing. It''s not surprising that Lu Qingqing has become the strongest of Lu jianian''s generation.


    "This conference seems to be more interesting than before. There was no such wonderful picture in the last one. In the end, Lu Xuan easily won the first place


    Yao Qinglun thinks about the cableway, and seems to notice something different.


    "Yes, so to speak, Lu Xuan of the last term probably accepted the topping, but there was no other successful one like him, so no one was his opponent. No matter who was defeated by him, he could not even force him to exert his real strength."


    Yao Qingfeng also said on one side that he had a dignified look in his eyes. From here, we can see the strength of the Lu family. It''s hard to see a successful person in the outside world. It''s not only difficult to find the senior, but also rare to accept the junior. The Lu family has produced two successful figures in three generations. Just by this, we can see the strength and horror of the Lu family¡° However, it''s not so easy for the Lu family to win the first place in this conference. Let alone the appearance of other powerful young people, Kobayashi alone is enough to make the Lu family more vigilant. " After thinking for a while, Yao Qinglun suddenly laughed and turned to look at Lin Mu¡° Lu Qingqing''s strength is not simple. I''m afraid there are still some backhand who haven''t been used. Pure Qi is not a card for them. It''s just to bully those opponents whose Qi is not very powerful. She must have other cards. " Lin Mu didn''t have any special feeling. He just felt that Lu Qingqing must have some other cards that he didn''t use. He himself was the same. The powerful Qi was not a way to press the bottom of the box, it was just something that seemed powerful on the surface¡° Ha ha, Xiao Lin is right. Lu Qingqing is the pride of the Lu family. Naturally, it can''t be so simple. Yuan Zhilin of the Tianhua sword sect is also good, but it''s impossible to compare with Lu Qingqing. The gap between the Tianhua sword sect and the Lu family is too big. " Yao Qingfeng also laughed, "it''s just that he got an ethereal sword skill, which is not enough to make yuan Zhilin a first-class expert. The reason why that strange man was so difficult at that time was not only an ethereal sword skill, but also the foundation of Tianhua sword school."

 Chapter 536

    The next competition was nothing special. Most of them showed their normal strength. There were no such young people as Lin Mu pangtong and Lu Qingqing.


    In the second round of screening, except for Yao Taihua''s successful promotion to the third round, all the Yao family members were eliminated, and Yao Xianxian was also eliminated. She met an opponent with the same sharp body method, but she couldn''t match her opponent in the competition, and finally had to admit defeat.


    Originally, Yao Xianxian''s martial arts cultivation belongs to the type of thick accumulation and thin hair. When he entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, he really began to practice. Unfortunately, Yao Xianxian was too busy in his daily work. Although his strength was much better than that of ordinary people, when he met the real experts in ancient martial arts cultivation, he still had some gaps.


    "Slim, don''t understand. You have too little time to practice. Naturally, you are not the opponent of those who practice all day long. You can go back to practice more in the future. Your skill is very powerful. Have confidence in yourself!"


    When Yao Xianxian returned to Yao''s stand, Yao Qingfeng immediately clapped Yao''s hand with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''m not so vulnerable. I won''t be able to win or lose this time. Besides, I still have a mu. When the time comes, let a mu lead me to practice together, and I will surely make faster progress than these people!"


    Yao Xianxian smiles, but she doesn''t look discouraged. She really doesn''t care about this contest, and she won''t be upset because of a little win or lose.


    "I said, Laosi, what are you worried about? The martial arts of slender cultivation focus on the cultivation of heart in the world. If you don''t reach a certain state of mind, you can''t enter the realm of true Qi cultivation. How can such a little thing shake the spirit of slender cultivation?"


    Yao Qinglun shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t care. I don''t know the strength of my granddaughter. As a grandfather, I have to care when I should care."


    Yao Qingfeng waved his hand and shook his head with a smile.


    It''s worth mentioning that Ji Qinglan and situ Xiu are both promoted in the second round of screening. Their opponents are ordinary and not very strong. They have easily defeated their opponents without any real kung fu.


    Ji Qinglan''s talent, even Lin Mu, is full of praise. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ji Qinglan was dragged down by the mysterious cold glass Qi and couldn''t give full play to her strongest strength, this conference could at least reach the top 30, which is Lin Mu''s most conservative estimate.


    Lin Mu, as a person who practices with Ji Qinglan, naturally knows the power of cold Li''s true Qi best. The cold Qi that goes deep into the bone marrow can''t be resisted by ordinary martial arts practitioners. Even if he practices masculine martial arts, he needs to reach a very deep level to resist.


    After Ji Qinglan has given Lin Mu the secret cultivation method to her for a period of time, he can improve the strength of the soul power, and then he can control the cold attribute Qi in his body again. At that time, the power he can exert will go up to a higher level.


    Situ Xiu is the same. She has hidden troubles in her body. When she gives full play to her strength, she obviously leaves a lot of room to prevent accidents. Fortunately, her opponent''s strength is not enough to force her to show her ability of pressing the bottom of the box, and her promotion is relatively smooth.


    Apart from the two of them, there are few objects that Lin Mu focuses on. Basically, there are only a few young people with a little outstanding strength, so he can see more. Most of the time, he observes the martial arts competitions in different arenas, and speculates on the martial arts used by each other.


    Maybe other people just look at him and don''t have much experience, but Lin Mu is different. His soul power is very strong, his understanding of martial arts is also very deep, and his vision is also very high. After all, he practiced the best martial arts at the beginning.


    After seeing the martial arts of different schools and families, Lin Mu began to have a new understanding of his own martial arts. This kind of understanding is the guarantee for him to enter the congenital realm. Otherwise, no matter how strong he is in the cultivation of true Qi, he is just a strong man in the cultivation of true Qi.


    When it was Lin Mu''s turn to play in the second round of screening, before he had time to get up, a voice of admitting defeat came from the stand at the other end. It turned out that after the other side knew that his opponent was Lin Mu, he simply gave up and didn''t even have to go to the challenge arena.


    Lin Mu, who just left the stool, shakes his head and smiles, and immediately sits back. He is naturally happy when he doesn''t have to compete. The more he goes to the back, the stronger his opponent is, and the more strength he exposes. It''s hard to avoid being seen by people with fierce eyes.


    The martial arts contest is not only a contest between young people, but also a comparison of comprehensive strength between families and sects. Otherwise, families and sects would not come to the contest with many senior and novice people.


    Novices naturally come to observe and understand the fighting between masters, while senior masters are young people who assist their own forces behind the scenes. When watching the competition, it''s time for the masters of various families and sects to compete. Often young people can''t see the flaws of their opponents, but senior masters can see them.


    Every worthy opponent in the challenge arena will be carefully observed by the experts of their own forces, analyze the opponent''s martial arts skills, and determine the opponent''s advantages and disadvantages. After the competition, these experiences will be passed on to the young people, so that they can increase their experience value at any time. You can imagine that if a person''s martial arts skills are seen through by the other side, where is the weakness, the other side already knows where the flaw is before the fight, and then the possibility of victory will be greatly improved under the targeted attack. Lin Mu is also against this point, so he will try not to do it when he can''t do it. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be some powerful experts to see his flaws. Although he has a deep hidden strength, there are many experts in the martial arts contest. One of the most prominent masters is Lu Tianqi, a master of Lu family''s innate environment, who is standing on the middle arena. He stands there so aboveboard. In name, he is to prevent malicious injuries in the competition. In fact, he is observing the young people in each arena aboveboard. Compared with Lu Tianqi, the realm of these young people is eighteen thousand miles away. In Lu Tianqi''s eyes, there is no place to hide their martial arts skills. You should know that Lu Tianqi is a master of the Lu family''s innate realm, and the Lu family is also known as the Qianwu family. There are more than a few martial arts classics. However, in Lu Tianqi''s realm, ordinary young people have made him completely unable to lift his spirits. He just stands where he is. He doesn''t even have a look at most of the martial arts competitions. With the strength of Lu''s young people, most of their opponents can cope with themselves, and they don''t need Lu''s senior experts to mention anything. For the general family, the lack of martial arts classics is the main reason why the younger generation of the family is not strong. Even if the same generation competed with each other before, they all had some martial arts skills back and forth. They had little knowledge of other martial arts, so their ways to deal with them were even rarer. But the Lu family is different. There are too many martial arts classics collected by the Lu family. For the younger generation of the family, almost all of these martial arts secrets are open. Of course, the really top martial arts are not easy to learn. Even the Lu family, there are not too many top martial arts. However, even without the top martial arts, the young people of the Lu family have seen much more martial arts than those of other families. Even if they only compete with people in their families without leaving home, they can see all kinds of martial arts. The diversity of martial arts makes the Lu family''s young people far ahead of other families and sects in terms of actual combat ability. This is a unique condition. Ordinary families and sects can''t imitate them at all. If their young people want to get such experience, they have to travel and constantly increase their knowledge. After a day''s competition, the second round of elimination is over. After this round of elimination, there are 1538 people left, who will continue to participate in the third round of elimination tomorrow. Even if the second round of elimination is over, there are still some people hiding their strength, such as Lin Mu, whose strength will never be exposed before they meet a strong enough opponent. The ancient martial arts practitioners are different from the practitioners of powers. Their true Qi is better concealed. They are usually deeply introverted in the elixir field. In addition to breaking out, it is difficult to see the level of cultivation in other ways. Even Lin Mu can''t see his opponent''s strength and realm clearly at a glance. The most important thing is to make some inferences based on experience. There is also the breath in his body. People with strong breath have stronger natural cultivation, but the breath can also be hidden. It''s just a little more difficult than Qi. Lin Mu himself is a person who hides his breath. Otherwise, if his breath is released completely, I''m afraid that he won''t have to attend this martial arts contest, and he can be ranked first directly, because the breath is so huge that it can make the senior masters of the older generation jump. After Lu Tianqi announced the end of today''s competition, the families and sects on the scene also left the competition site one after another, ready to go back to take a rest and continue to participate in tomorrow''s competition.

 Chapter 537

    For those who have participated in the contest, those who have been eliminated are very relaxed. Now they have completely put down their burden, wholeheartedly started to watch the process of the contest, learning and understanding other people''s contest.


    Those who are still participating in the martial arts competition are very heavy, because they know that they will be eliminated in the end, but they just don''t know where they can go, because there are already Lin Mu and Lu Qingqing who are the most powerful experts in front of them.


    Originally, there was another Pang Tong, but Pang Tong was so unlucky that he met Lin Mu in the first round. Unfortunately, he lost a contest. Otherwise, with his strength, he could win the top ten.


    The reason why it is said to be the top ten rather than the top three is that there may be other hidden masters among the people participating in the martial arts contest this time. These people just haven''t met enough opponents to force their real strength, so they can continue to hide.


    However, with the competition gradually to the late stage, the probability of these people who hide their strength is also increasing, because the probability of meeting opponents of the same level has gradually increased, and even to the end, each opponent is equal in strength, or in the face of strength.


    Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun are not disappointed. On the contrary, they are in a very good mood now, because they have Lin Mu now, and because Lin Mu has a relationship with another young master, he is Pang Tong.


    After getting acquainted with a group of Yao family members, Pang Tong gradually showed his true temperament. For him, as long as he had good wine and meat, everything was easy to talk about. In addition, because Lin Mu was the first friend he knew after his accession to the WTO, he did his best to treat Lin Mu, and he was completely speechless.


    Even after drinking two more glasses of wine with Lin Mu, he even prepared to teach Lin Mu what he had learned. Fortunately, Lin Mu stopped him. It''s not that Lin Mu didn''t like this Tathagata palm. Even in southern Shaolin, Tathagata palm is a top-notch skill. There are only a few people in the world who can learn this level of martial arts.


    Just because Lin Mu himself has learned a lot of martial arts, he is now preparing for the refinement of martial arts, preparing to extract the essence and insights, so as to break through to the realm of the innate realm. At this time, understanding other martial arts will only drag down the pace of its own progress.


    In particular, the martial arts at the level of Tathagata ShenZhang contain profound skills. Every top martial arts can break through to the innate realm. Just practicing one martial arts is enough to break through. It can be seen that these martial arts are profound.


    Lin Mu has learned so many top martial arts. Now he doesn''t need to learn any more. What he needs is to calm down and have a good feeling and experience, strive to understand what belongs to him in these martial arts, and then break through the shackles of his innate state.


    Naturally, Yao Qingfeng and others didn''t know what Lin Mu really thought. They thought that this was Lin Mu''s height, wind and brightness. They disdained to covet the interests of their friends. They immediately looked up at Lin Mu and felt that Yao Xianxian had found the right person. Naturally, they were more relieved.


    If this idea is known by Lin Mu, it is estimated that Lin Mu can only smile in his heart. With his nature, he will not go back to explain these things. If he misunderstands it, he will misunderstand it. Anyway, it is not a bad thing.


    Now Pang Tong and the young people of the Yao family have been fighting each other, and the young people of the Yao family also discuss with Pang Tong some martial arts experience from time to time. Although Pang Tong does not have Lin Mu''s deep understanding of martial arts, his master is Xuanqing master after all, and he is the head of the Dharma Academy in South Shaolin. Naturally, he has more insight than the young people of the Yao family.


    Watching a group of young people happily get together, Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun quit the table at the right time and went upstairs to have a rest. Later, the Yao family is still young people''s world. Sooner or later, these people will become the mainstay of the Yao family. Now it''s not much time to exercise.


    Among these young people, Yao Xianxian and Yao Taihua are the most popular with Lin Mu and Pang Tong. Yao Xianxian is a beautiful woman and he knows martial arts. Pang Tong is very happy to play together. Yao Taihua is also favored by Pang Tong because his martial arts attainments are the highest in the Yao family.


    This is also his chance. Lin Mu and Pang Tong are not that kind of petty people. Even if they may become opponents at the martial arts contest, they don''t hide anything. They can say whatever they know. As long as Yao Taihua asks them, they can almost answer them.


    "Talking with brother Lin and brother Pang for one night really makes me feel better than reading for ten years. I have too many doubts when I practice alone. Thank you very much for your advice today."


    All night long, everyone was chatting, and no one was sleepy. For them, staying up all night was just a small thing. All the people present were in the realm of true Qi cultivation, and they were little masters among martial arts practitioners.


    "Brother Taihua, don''t be so polite. We are all friends. We just took a small step ahead of you on the road of cultivation. Maybe your cultivation speed will be greatly accelerated in the future. We''ll ask brother Taihua for advice at that time. Brother Taihua can''t refuse!"


    Pang Tong was holding a big wine jar. He said with a smile¡° Brother Pang, what is that? As long as there is such a day, Taihua will never have any intention to refuse! " Yao Taihua shook his head with a smile and drank the mellow liquor in the cup. Early the next morning, after breakfast from the Lu family, the Yao family and their party went to the arena. Today''s competition is the third round of elimination, because the remaining number has been greatly reduced, the speed of Luo Tianpan''s selection of competitors has also been greatly accelerated, and soon the list of competition has come out. 769 people will be eliminated in the third round of the competition. As the remaining people are odd, they can''t form a pair of opponents, so after the end of the third round, there will be a vacant place, which can be directly entered into the fifth round without the fourth round competition. Judging from the third round of the knockout, the intensity of the competition is obviously far more than that of the previous two rounds. It is no longer possible to fish in troubled waters. Many people who were promoted by luck in the first and second round lost the competition one after another in the third round of the knockout, thus ending the competition. The third round of the elimination race is much faster than expected, but it ended in less than four hours. In the end, only 769 people entered the fourth round of the elimination race. Before the fourth round of the elimination race started, a vacant place was drawn from the compass. Countless numbers on the luotianpan quickly turned up, a minute later, luotianpan has stopped turning, the number above is fixed in the four one, it is the number of Linmu''s 1111 is one. After drawing out this number, people on the scene were greatly relieved. Lin Mu''s horror was well known. In the third round, his opponent also chose to abstain. He did not compete in the arena, and he gave up in the stands. At least they have determined that they will not meet Lin Mu in the fourth round of the knockout. As for the fifth round of the knockout, they will not think so much now. Let''s wait until they can enter the fifth round. Although the number of people in the fourth round is less, it takes more time than the third round. It takes more than five hours to finish. The later the competition, the smaller the gap between the opponents, and the slower the speed of winning and losing. In addition to having absolute advantage, we basically have to fight to win and lose. In the fourth round, 384 people were eliminated, and they were able to stand out from more than 6000 people. Nearly 400 people who entered the fifth round of elimination had a solid foundation in martial arts. Everyone began to have their own understanding of martial arts. They were not ordinary practitioners who only knew how to learn and practice hard. In the fifth round, with Lin Mu, there are 385 people in total, so we still have to decide on a vacancy. Until the final round robin, the vacancy will be cancelled. The fifth round of the vacancy is not Lin Mu, but an unknown young man, the strength of this young man is also very strong, otherwise it will not enter the fifth round of the elimination, but even if you get the vacancy, the young man''s face is not happy. As long as Lin Mu and Lu Qingqing are still there, they will not be happy at all, because even if they can reach the final round robin, they will not have any chance to win. They just participate in more rounds of competition in vain to gain some practical experience. After deciding the name list of the fifth round, Lu Tianqi took the name list and announced that today''s competition would be over. The fifth round of elimination would be held tomorrow morning. After returning to cuilanju, the Yao family had to get together and have a good drink. However, Yao Xianxian said that Lin Mu would have a martial arts competition tomorrow morning. Now it''s the fifth round, and the opponent''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. It''s better to have a rest early and recover. After all, there was no rest the night before. Although it''s nothing to Lin Mu, Yao Xianxian''s identity is Lin Mu''s girlfriend after all, so naturally everyone has to listen to her words, and the last group of people will go back to rest. The fifth round of the knockout competition soon began. In the early morning, after everyone had breakfast and went to the competition field, Lu Tianqi immediately announced the official start of the competition. Among the first group of players, there was Lin Mu''s 1111. However, to everyone''s surprise, Lin Mu''s opponent also appeared, and did not directly admit defeat.

 Chapter 538

    This time, the number of Lin Mu''s competition arena was No.7, the fourth arena on the left side of Yao''s grandstand, and the opponent''s number was 3191. When the referee in the arena gave out the number of two people, Lin Mu sat firmly on the stool and didn''t want to get up.


    At this time, to the great surprise of all the people on the scene, the 3191 actually walked down from the grandstand, and soon came to the challenge arena, standing there quietly waiting for Lin Mu to come down.


    "It seems that this time, we can''t go through so leisurely."


    Lin Mu was a little stunned, then shook his head with a smile, and slowly stood up.


    "I know elder brother Lin''s strength, but I dare to go to the stage. It seems that this man is one of those who hide his own strength. I just don''t know that he is certain to deal with elder brother Lin, so he dares to go to the stage in such a swagger."


    Pang Tong was also stunned. In these two rounds, he and the Yao family were used to the fact that their opponents would automatically admit defeat when they met Lin Mu. Unexpectedly, there was a man who was not afraid of Lin Mu''s strength. He was surprised and made them excited.


    After all, the martial arts competition still needs to fight. They are tired of watching the ordinary martial arts competitions these two days. Finally, they are waiting for someone who dares to fight against Lin Mu. Of course, all of a sudden, their spirit is coming.


    "Be careful. If he dares to take the stage, he may have something to rely on. It''s better not to be careless."


    Yao Qingfeng gave an advice at the back.


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile, then walked down the stand easily.


    The opponent is a man who looks a little mature. His face is like a knife, his eyes are very sharp. He has short flat hair and is about 180 cm tall. He looks very strong


    "After two rounds of promotion, it''s time for brother Lin to exercise his muscles and bones, so as to avoid the situation of being overwhelmed."


    When Lin Mu came to the challenge arena, the young man suddenly said, his voice was very low.


    "I don''t know your name, brother?"


    With a little smile, Lin Mu said hello. He certainly didn''t need to introduce himself. I believe there are few people who don''t know his name.


    "My family name is Ge, and I''m from Zilin valley."


    Ge Tian nodded and introduced himself.


    "It''s brother Ge. Nice to meet you."


    Lin Mu chuckled and hugged his fist.


    "Well, this is the end of the greetings. I believe brother Lin can''t wait. The audience in the stands are very anxious. They want to see what will happen to me who dares to challenge brother Lin without knowing what to do."


    Ge Tian doesn''t seem to be afraid of Lin Mu''s strength. Although he looks dignified, he doesn''t show any fear.


    "Naturally, everyone wants to see a wonderful competition. I hope brother GE''s strength can open their eyes."


    He turned his head slightly and looked at the people on the stage. Sure enough, at this moment, everyone stretched their necks to see how they fought.


    "Don''t talk much, please!"


    Ge Tian was very straightforward. After two words of greeting, his palms immediately frictioned with each other, and he put on a posture. It seemed that he didn''t need to use weapons, but only used his bare hands to fight the enemy.


    From this point, we can see that GE Tian really had some dependence. Because in the martial arts competition two days ago, we all know that Lin Mu has reached a very high level in cultivating the eighteen dragon subduing palms, and even pangtong''s Tathagata palm is not his opponent.


    If you know this, you still dare to fight against Lin Mu with your bare hands. You can say that you must be very confident in your own martial arts. Otherwise, you dare not trust Lin Mu so much and teach him a lesson.


    After putting on a posture, Ge Tian didn''t show any amazing momentum. It seems that he just put on a posture. There''s nothing strange about it. But now that he''s ready, the referee won''t wait any longer.


    "Are you ready?"


    Turning to Lin Mu, the referee asked.


    "Anytime."


    Lin Mu nodded and calmly looked at GE Tian not far away.


    "Good!"


    The referee nodded, then stepped back to the edge of the challenge arena with a flash of his body and said, "the contest begins!"


    The reason why they had to retreat so far was that the referee was afraid that they would hurt him when they competed with each other. After all, Lin Mu''s strength was well known. The eighteen dragon subduing palms were just fierce without a couple, and they beat Pang Tong to death. In terms of their martial arts, I''m afraid they would be the first in the competition.


    As soon as the referee''s voice fell, there was no sign of anything happening to Lin Mu. Ge Tian''s body was in front of Lin Mu in a flash, and his speed was extremely fast. There was no momentum burst out on him, and there was no sign of using a lot of Qi, but the speed was incredible.


    With both hands pointing to each other, one hand pokes and the other cuts. Although the action is simple, the victory lies in the attack speed is fast enough and the strength is huge enough. Even with the ear power of Lin Mu, only a faint whistling sound can be heard in the air.


    According to the ordinary people who practice martial arts, the attack with such a fast speed will certainly be accompanied by great wind, but it is not the case here in Ge Tian. His attack speed and strength are far superior to those of ordinary people who practice martial arts, but it is not revealed when attacking, which is obviously enough to suppress the wind. People who practice martial arts have a gradual process. When they make moves, they will basically practice from silence to voice, and then from voice to silence. This is an inevitable process, which means that martial arts has entered a new realm of different levels. At the beginning of martial arts practice, because of the lack of speed and strength, it is difficult to make a sound in an attack move. This sound is actually the sound of friction between the body and the air. The so-called "thousand gold can''t buy a sound" means that ordinary martial arts practitioners can''t make a sound in their whole life. With the continuous progress of cultivation and the continuous strengthening of the body, the speed and strength of the practitioners are also increasing. At this time, the strength and speed of the limbs are enough to rub with the air to make a sound, and the attack can also have a burst. The person who can reach this step can have hundreds of pounds of impact force with a random fist, and even thousands of pounds of terrible force with a ready fist. He has completely broken away from ordinary people and really entered the world of martial arts. With the continuous deepening of cultivation, people who practice martial arts have more and more precise control over their own energy and body, and their strength is also more powerful. They can begin to suppress the wind and become more close to the art of martial arts. When attacking, the louder the blast sound is, the greater the resistance of the air is received. It is only because its own strength is strong enough that it can forcibly explode the air. However, the resistance of the air to the human body is still there, which is a big obstacle to improving the attack power. Only when the martial arts level reaches a certain level, can we feel how to follow the wind track and avoid the resistance of the air, so as to achieve the speed of breaking through the limit in an instant and completely suppress the appearance of the blast. Once the air resistance is removed, the attack speed can reach a higher level, which can not only achieve the effect of hiding and paralyzing the enemy, but also greatly save their own energy and physical strength. After all, it is not an easy thing to fight against the air resistance. Now, Lin Mu can suppress not only the wind when attacking, but also the wind when moving. The faster the speed and strength, the harder it is to suppress the wind. Because when the speed and strength are too high, the larger the air area in unit time. It''s not a simple thing to be able to suppress the wind when moving, and at the same time to move very fast, because the area of the body is far larger than that of the fist or foot. Fist attack can suppress the wind, so it''s not necessary to move. Now Ge Tian has achieved the realm of suppressing the wind when he punches. Although his body moves fast, it doesn''t reach the point of suppressing the wind. The reason why he moves without sound is that his moving speed is not enough to cause the explosion of air. Modern science has calculated that in order to make the air explode, we need to break through the limit speed of sound propagation in the air. Under normal conditions, it is about 340 meters per second. Once we break through this speed, we can cause a terrible explosion in the air. Even this sound alone can cause great harm to ordinary people, because after breaking through the limit of sound speed, that is, the sound barrier, there will be a huge energy explosion, and ordinary people simply can''t bear the attack of this energy. However, it is very difficult to break through this boundary. Once the sound source catches up with the sound propagation in the air, it will produce great interference under the superposition of the two. After the interference is combined into one, it will cause great pressure on the sound source itself. Of course, this means breaking through the limit speed of sound. Ordinary fighters can''t reach such a terrible speed at all, let alone the moving speed. Even the speed of attack is hard to reach. The sound they make is just the sound produced by intense friction with the air. Just like this, it''s very hard to suppress the attack sound. Although Ge Tian''s movement speed is not very terrible, his attack speed has reached a certain height, and he has his own understanding, which can suppress the attack sound. What makes Lin Mu more curious is that GE Tian doesn''t show any signs of mobilizing his true Qi, but he can burst out such a fierce attack. It seems that it''s impossible. Because on earth, he had never seen such a powerful ancient martial arts practitioner.

 Chapter 539

    In the realm of cultivation, there is naturally a group of individual cultivation practitioners. This special group of practitioners is extremely powerful in the cultivation of the body. The top cultivation practitioners, even the body, can be compared with the top magic weapon. It is like a huge human magic weapon.


    But it takes a lot of genius to transform the body. It''s very difficult to cultivate. Even the original Lin Mu didn''t take this road. He just refined powerful magic weapons to protect the body.


    It takes a lot of energy to transform the body. Generally, the practitioners of body refining flow can''t understand the rules of heaven and earth as well as the normal immortal cultivating flow. They rely on pure powerful force and fierce attack to achieve the goal of conquering the enemy.


    On the earth, Lin Mu is not ignorant, but from the martial arts secret books he came into contact with, there is no pure flow of refining body. Even if there are martial arts such as golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt, they just make the body stronger.


    The pure physical body is powerful. So far, Lin Mu has only seen it in the psionic. Moreover, the power of the powerful psionic in the physical body is very single, which only strengthens the power of the physical body. The use of energy is not as powerful as other psionic.


    In this contest, I didn''t expect to see an incredible ancient martial arts practitioner with a strong physical body. He can achieve the level of a power person by simply relying on the explosion of physical body power, and he doesn''t need to be stimulated by real Qi at all.


    Facing Ge Tian''s sudden attack, Lin Mu was a little surprised, but his reaction was still very fast. He wanted to test the extent of Ge Tian''s physical strength, so he stood in the same place and took Ge Tian''s two palm knives.


    However, when Lin Mu took the move, he didn''t use pure physical strength. Although his physical strength was also strong, he just didn''t want to reveal these cards. So he used his real Qi to confuse Ge Tian.


    Even people who have not been trained in the physical body will become very powerful with the blessing of true Qi, but when the true Qi does not work, it will return to the normal state, which is just one of the shortcomings.


    However, for those who have enough Qi in the later period of cultivation, this is nothing. Their Qi can be spread throughout the whole body all the year round. It''s just that they don''t have such exaggerated sudden movements, but it has absolutely amazing effect on the growth of the physical body.


    After using his real Qi, Lin Mu quietly took Ge Tian''s two hand swords. The position of the fight was just a bang, and there was no amazing phenomenon. Not to mention compared with the momentum of the battle in pangtong at that time, even when Lu Qingqing and Yuan Zhilin fought, the movement was much more than this.


    The spectators in the grandstand immediately hissed. Obviously, we didn''t see the expected hot situation and were disappointed. The movement of the two people was too small, and they couldn''t even compare with other challenge arenas nearby.


    However, Lin Mu and Ge Tian are not distracted. They are the only ones who are aware of the danger. It seems that there is no dynamic attack. In fact, the explosive force is very powerful. With the strength just now, Ge Tian''s hand knife can easily pierce a cow.


    If such an attack is on people, the end is self-evident. I''m afraid few people''s bodies can withstand such an attack.


    Lin Mu felt a little surprised after he came out. He didn''t expect Ge Tianguang to be able to play such an attack with his physical strength. No wonder he has the confidence to go to the challenge arena to fight with him. However, it''s impossible to defeat him if he only relies on this.


    Sure enough, Ge Tian didn''t have the slightest accident after he failed. He had already figured out the strength of Lin Mu when he was with Captain Pang Tong that day. Of course, the senior people of purple forest valley also helped him.


    According to the analysis of Lin Mu, countless schools and families who just participated in the martial arts contest have made sufficient preparations. Although they don''t know whether Lin Mu''s real strength has broken out or not, many people have a clear idea of the strength that has been shown at this moment.


    When he failed, Ge Tian immediately changed his attack route. Between the twists of his body, he slipped over Lin Mu''s side after smearing oil. His shoulders suddenly turned up, his back triangle muscles towered high, and even two obvious protruding bags appeared in his clothes. It can be seen that his strength was intense.


    With a light drink in his mouth and a fierce push from the muscles of his shoulders, Ge Tian''s arms suddenly attacked like a phantom. Although there was no Li Xiao in the air, Lin Mu''s body was covered with dark shadows. Every shadow was attacked by GE Tian''s arm.


    "Speed and strength are pretty good, but is that all you have?"


    Lin Mu suddenly gives out a smile. Ge Tian''s strength is very good. His pure physical strength is extremely terrible. However, he is doomed to fail when he meets the real Qi who is especially powerful.


    It''s like a storm. It''s like a storm. It''s like a storm. In an instant, it''s like a surge of momentum from Lin Mu. He didn''t mobilize more Qi. He just maintained the same amount of Qi as pangtong did that day.


    For Lin Mu, the amount of real Qi in his body can''t increase his attack space. It''s just that he can continue to use it for a longer time. The strength of the attack depends on how much real Qi can be mobilized to attack at one time, not how much real Qi is contained in his body. Lin Mu''s one-time movement of Qi is far more than that of ordinary practitioners, which is why he has almost no opponent in the same level, because his whole body can freely erupt Qi, and the toughness and breadth of channels are equally amazing. Like a storm, the huge Qi whirled around the body of Lin Mu, and then it whirled wildly under the control of Lin Mu. The strong repulsive force suddenly appeared around the body, pushing Ge Tian who was close to the body to attack. In the face of Lin Mu''s almost rogue moves, Ge Tian can only retreat for a while. His body flashed to the distance, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He was obviously trying to figure out how to break through Lin Mu''s true Qi. Just now, Lin Mu didn''t use any magic power to protect his body. He just let out Qi and let it rotate at a high speed to produce centrifugal repulsion. However, such a simple move made Ge Tian stay away for a while. The main reason is that the quality of Qi of Lin Mu is very high, not only in quantity, but also in refining. It is one of the key factors to improve the power of Qi. Most of the practitioners only think of refining Qi when they don''t make any progress. Lin Mu has been doing so since the beginning¡° Although I don''t know what skills you have practiced to make your body strong, you can''t win in the face of experts with enough Qi. If this is all your strength, I suggest you give up earlier. Even if you drag on, you can''t win. " Looking at GE Tian standing quietly, Lin Mu said calmly that from just now on, he hasn''t really played. Just by virtue of the burst of Qi, he has let Ge Tian retreat. His strong strength makes a group of young people in the stands can''t help but eyebrow¡° Brother Lin''s strength is really not simple, but it''s not my purpose to come to the martial arts contest. Now that I have come, I always need to see the strength of the experts. This is a worthwhile trip. " Ge Tian also seems very calm, the result is already in his expectation, there is nothing to worry about. Before he came to power, he had made all plans. Seeing Lin Mu''s calm eyes, he can''t help thinking of what the master said to him last night¡° My God, this time I attended the conference, I wanted you to make a great success by virtue of your martial arts. After all, this martial arts has not been published for nearly a thousand years. We Zilin Valley got this skill by chance, but no one was suitable for practicing it at that time. " In the room, an old Taoist with white hair said earnestly that he was Ge Tian''s master, Zifeng Taoist, and also one of the three masters of Zilin valley. His strength has been infinitely close to the innate state. He is also a great master in the world, but he is usually low-key and unknown to outsiders¡° At that time, when I was traveling outside, I happened to meet you. At that time, I found that your bones were very suitable for practicing this martial arts. That''s why I brought you back to the valley and taught you carefully for so many years. Your nervousness in this aspect is really satisfying. "¡° This time, I came to the conference to make you a black horse. I didn''t expect that this conference was so dangerous. There were several young people who had been crowned and transferred their skills. Each of them was almost a master. " Said here, Zifeng Taoist couldn''t help sighing, "if you can cultivate this martial arts to a great level, you won''t be afraid of these people, but now you haven''t cultivated to such a high level, I''m afraid you are not the opponent of these people."¡° What should we do, master? It''s hard to come here this time. Moreover, the conference is held once every 30 years, and only young people under 30 are allowed to participate. If I miss this opportunity, I will never have another chance to participate. " Ge Tian''s face flashed a look of disappointment. The wonderful skill he practiced is quite powerful. Originally, he wanted to make a big splash, but now it seems that there is no hope.

 Chapter 540

    At the beginning, after learning some basic knowledge of martial arts cultivation, Ge Tian also had some confusion about his martial arts cultivation, because others pay attention to meditation and Qi training. Only his wonderful skill focuses on physical training, and Qi is relatively just a tool to assist cultivation.


    In the process of cultivation, he also naturally broke through to the realm of true Qi cultivation, but once he entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, all the true Qi he cultivated was absorbed by the body, and there was not much real Qi stored in the Dantian field, which was the reason why the forest and herdsmen could not feel it when they started.


    It''s not that GE Tian doesn''t want to use real Qi to enhance his strength, but there is not much real Qi in the Dantian field for him to mobilize. Every time he cultivates real Qi, those real Qi will quickly flow in the meridians and finally be absorbed by his body.


    In this process, even if Ge Tian consciously controlled Qi to enter the Dantian, he could not save too much. Compared with the practitioners of the same level, the Qi in his Dantian was pitiful, let alone compared with people like Lin Mu.


    However, as the cultivation continued, Ge Tian gradually discovered the advantage of this wonderful skill, that is, without the fluctuation of the true Qi, he was very hidden and powerful, but at the same time, it was not easy for people to detect it, and he was very dominant.


    Ge Tian is always the winner when he competes with his brothers. Only those brothers who have been practicing for a long time can suppress Ge Tian by virtue of the gap in realm. However, it is not easy to defeat him.


    With his experience in dealing with other martial arts practitioners, Ge Tian was also full of confidence in the contest. However, the appearance of Lin Mu and Pang Tong, including the later appearance of Lu Qingqing, gave him a blow.


    Everyone''s true Qi is as powerful as the elders of the purple forest valley. The skill of nearly a Jia Zi is not a joke. Even if he attacks with true Qi, he can''t easily resist it.


    It was because of this that Zifeng Taoist priest sighed. The chance to revitalize the sect was gone. Ge Tian''s advantage could not be brought into full play when he met these people.


    "If you meet Lin Mu or Lu Qingqing in the martial arts contest tomorrow, you can just admit defeat. Even if you go back and ask the leader, you won''t blame you if you know the reason."


    Slightly shook his head, Zifeng Taoist whispered, see apprentice face some ugly, can''t help but gently patted the apprentice''s back of the hand, a little comfort.


    "Master, I still want to have a try. It''s a martial arts contest. After all, it''s not a fight between life and death. Even if I can''t defeat those people like Lin Mu, I can admit defeat at that time. If I don''t have a contest, I''m afraid it will have an impact on my later cultivation."


    Ge Tian thought for a while and said something unexpected to Zifeng Taoist.


    "Not bad."


    Zifeng Taoist thought carefully for a while, and thought Ge Tian''s words were reasonable. If he admitted defeat directly, he would be afraid that there would be demons in the process of cultivation in the future. It''s better to have a fair competition. If he lost, he would lose. It''s no big deal.


    "Well, master, don''t worry. There are still hundreds of people left. You don''t have to meet such abnormal opponents as Lin Mu or Lu Qingqing. Maybe you can have another chance."


    There was a smile on Ge Tian''s face.


    "You''re right. How could you have such bad luck? I came up and met some of them."


    Zifeng Taoist also laughs. He can''t see that the pressure in Ge Tian''s heart is still great. Now he is just trying to smile. But even if he knows, he won''t say it.


    The master and the apprentice talked for a while, then Zifeng Taoist left the room and went back to have a rest. He also asked Ge Tian to have a good rest and prepare for tomorrow''s martial arts competition.


    What they did not expect was that GE Tian drew Lin Mu as soon as he came up in the fifth round of the competition. After knowing the result, Ge Tian immediately got up and walked down the stand without hesitation. He was afraid that he would not even have the courage to stand up after sitting a little longer.


    Not everyone has the courage to stand in the challenge arena again after seeing Lin Mu''s strength. After all, it''s equivalent to a sect elder or a sect master level expert. I''m afraid that no one in a smaller sect can compete with Lin Mu.


    However, after standing in the challenge arena, Ge Tian''s heart relaxed. Everything around him seemed to be quiet, and his mind was especially ethereal. The mental moves he practiced at ordinary times suddenly flashed across his mind like lightning, and a kind of feeling that was like shadow had already appeared in his mind.


    Under the great pressure of Lin Mu, he had a vague feeling of Epiphany before he started the martial arts competition.


    However, Lin Mu came up soon. After they said a few words, the competition began. Ge Tian was eager to verify his feelings. When the referee announced the beginning of the competition, he chose to attack Lin Mu first.


    However, Lin Mu''s strength was there after all. Even if he didn''t do it, he was forced to open up just by his true Qi. His powerful strength was revealed for a while, and he was not a level master at all.


    In his mind, he recalled all these things like lightning. Ge Tian''s mind came back to reality again in a trance. He saw that Lin Mu was standing there, just looking at him quietly without any action. The light in Lin Mu''s eyes has clearly expressed his meaning, that is, he has just found Ge Tian''s absence, but for him, he doesn''t disdain to attack his opponent at this time, even if his opponent has revealed his flaws¡° Brother Lin, please give me some advice! " A trace of gratitude reverberated in his heart. Ge Tian knew that just now Lin Mu had found that he was distracted, but he didn''t beat him directly. Instead, he was waiting for him to come back to his senses. When he found this, he immediately restrained his mind and set out a new starting point again. Hands in front of the chest slowly across a semicircle, a clockwise, a counter clockwise, in this process, there are some slightly changed fingers like fingerprints general imprint, the surface muscles suddenly like water general shaking up. The sound of an inexplicable running water suddenly rang up and stirred slowly around Ge Tian. At first, Lin Mu was a little confused. He didn''t understand where the sound of running water came from. Later, he came to know that it was the sound of blood flowing rapidly in Ge celestial body. After the strange gesture just now, the blood in the body was flowing at such a fast speed, and the sound even spread to the outside through the body surface! The human body needs strenuous exercise. The heart will certainly beat faster, and the blood will flow to the whole body at a faster speed, so as to bring enough oxygen to supply the consumption of the body. This is normal physiological knowledge, and also the entry-level knowledge of modern medicine. However, the speed of blood flow in Ge Tian''s body can stimulate such a loud voice, which really surprised Lin Mu. Just from this preparation, we can see how fierce Ge Tian''s attack will be later. Since it takes some time for GE Tian to prepare for his attack, Lin Mu just stands there and waits for a while. Anyway, he is not in a hurry. Besides, he is more interested in Ge Tian''s martial arts. He just takes this opportunity to have a look. What is the most powerful move¡° This silly boy actually wants to use that move. With his current strength, it''s too dangerous to use that move. Ah In the distant grandstand, Zifeng Taoist saw Ge Tian''s starting gesture and sighed¡° Forget it, Ge Tian is calm. Since he wants to use this move, let him use it. Maybe he has some new insights, and his grasp of this move will be improved. " Another old man with a white beard on the side, stroked his beard and said. The Purple Maple Taoist didn''t answer. He just looked anxiously over there. The expression of concern in his eyes was beyond expression, but let the old man with white beard shake his head helplessly. It took about half a minute to prepare for it, and the sound of blood in Ge Tian''s body slowly stopped. Lin Mu was still standing there, apparently waiting for GE Tian to start¡° Brother Lin, I haven''t understood this move before, but I''ve got some new insights after two hands. I don''t know if you will be satisfied with this move. It''s also a thank you for waiting until now. " A thread of blood flashed in his eyes. Ge Tian said slowly. It''s obvious that it''s hard for him to control this move now, but it must be ready to finish¡° Please Lin Mu didn''t say much, just nodded. As soon as Lin Mu''s voice fell, Ge Tian''s figure had disappeared in the same place. Where he disappeared, two deep footprints were left on the bluestone slab. With the gentle breeze, the dust suddenly floated. The two footprints were not trampled down by GE Tian, but at the moment when he started, they were directly crushed into powder by the trampling force. Although the footprints were not deep, they were only about an inch, but the shocking physical explosive force was also extremely good. The fuzzy figure in front of Lin Mu''s body was shaking, and a black shadow like a snake letter came out. Just when Lin Mu was ready to take the shadow, the fuzzy figure disappeared from his body. Almost at the same time, the shadow came back to Lin Mu''s back. This time, two shadows came out, one left and one right, and directly attacked Lin Mu''s waist. If he hit hard, I''m afraid that even Lin Mu would end up dead and seriously injured.

 Chapter 541

    Although Ge Tian moves very fast, Lin Mu has already sensed his position. In terms of sensitivity, I''m afraid few people can compare with Lin Mu. After all, his soul power is much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners.


    Lin Mu didn''t turn around to defend Ge Tian, who changed his body shape in an instant and moved behind him to attack. Instead, the Qi in the elixir field instantly penetrated the two main meridians of his legs. At the same time, the other Qi passed down the spine to Ren Du''s two meridians.


    All this happened in an instant. The speed of qi movement was much faster than that of Ge Tian. Then, Lin Mu''s body suddenly leaned forward slightly, followed by his right leg suddenly lifted up, and then suddenly disappeared.


    When he reappeared, Ge Tian''s right leg was already kicking in his abdomen. Immediately, he was kicked out by Lin Mu''s right leg, which was infused with strong Qi. After flying high in the air, he even glided a long distance on the challenge arena, and almost directly slipped down the challenge arena.


    Can can''t stop at the edge of the challenge arena, Ge Tian''s eyes are full of incredible expression, he didn''t expect that the powerful force that had been accumulated for so long, and the attack was so easily cracked by Lin Mu.


    In fact, Ge Tian misunderstood this. A person who really understands the 18 dragon subduing palms will never sneak attack an expert who can use the palms, because there is a special move in the 18 dragon subduing palms to prevent sneak attack behind the back, which is called dragon tail wagging.


    This is the only leg skill in the eighteen dragon subduing palms. Generally, it can''t be used in fighting. But once it is used, it''s basically the time to decide the outcome in one move. The strength of the leg is far stronger than that of the hand.


    It''s a palm technique that is extremely hard to use by hand. The power of the only leg skill move can be imagined. The person who created this palm technique at that time also had an eye on it. The dragon''s tail wagging is the dragon''s tail wagging, which is specially used to sell flaws to the enemy, so that it can use one strike to win.


    After struggling for several times, Ge Tian always wanted to stand up again, but he found that whenever he wanted to stand up, his abdomen was a sharp pain. In the human body, the position of his abdomen was very important and played a connecting role.


    Any part of the need to force, the first thing to mobilize is the strength of the abdomen, so the position of Dantian is also in the abdomen, which is responsible for the transfer of human strength.


    In fact, Lin Mugang''s foot was merciful. He just hurt Ge Tian, which made him unable to use his abdominal strength. Otherwise, according to his skill, he could use the dragon to swing his tail and send Ge Tian on the road.


    "Don''t struggle. You''ve lost the contest."


    Lin Mu shook his head slightly, calmly looking at GE Tian who was still trying to get up.


    "How can it be? How can you be so fast? "


    After struggling for a while, Ge Tian''s mouth suddenly spilled a wisp of blood.


    "It''s not that I''m fast, it''s just that you''ve chosen the wrong opponent."


    Lin Mu said faintly, "your martial arts training is very good. The effect of physical training is really unexpected. However, it seems that it is still difficult to defeat a higher level opponent."


    "Yes, my level is not enough. I can only deal with opponents with slightly higher strength. I''m really restrained when I meet you who are very powerful. I won''t complain about losing this contest. Thank you for your mercy."


    Nodded, Ge Tian seemed to suddenly understand the general, also no longer ask what, and then turned to the other side of the challenge arena referee, straightforward said: "I give up."


    "Lin Mu wins this contest!"


    The referee nodded slightly, then declared the victory of Lin Mu.


    Now that he has won, Lin Mu doesn''t stay any longer. With a slight swing of his clothes, he goes straight back to the bleachers. Ge Tian on the other side is also helped back to the bleachers by his brother in zilingu. He can''t walk back smoothly.


    "This contest is really interesting. I didn''t expect that people in Zilin Valley got that martial arts skill."


    As soon as Lin Mu sat down, Yao Qingfeng said in a low voice.


    "Do you know the martial arts used by GE Tian?"


    Lin Mu looked at it curiously. He didn''t know which martial arts Ge Tian practiced. After all, he had never heard of the martial arts on earth. It was the natural ability of Western powers that strengthened the physical strength.


    There is a limit to the power that the physical body can exert. Even those who have made the physical body no less than the top magic weapon in the realm of cultivation, there is a limit to the power of the physical body.


    Just like the practitioners of air flow, the spiritual power they can store is limited. No one can destroy a star with their own power, even the forest and animal husbandry in their heyday.


    The reason why the power of the practitioners can shake the earth and burn the sky and boil the sea is that they use their own power to arouse the power between heaven and earth and enlarge their attack power.


    Both the practitioners who focus on physical training and the practitioners who focus on Qi training follow this rule. In the later stage, when attacking, every move affects the energy between heaven and earth to enhance their attack power.


    The difference is that the practitioners of Qi use the inner spiritual power to activate the energy between heaven and earth, so they need their own spiritual power to be strong enough to activate more Aura between heaven and earth, while the practitioners of Qi use the physical body to activate the energy between heaven and earth. The stronger the physical body is, the more energy they can activate. At this time, it reflects the gap between the high and low of the skill, and has a deep and deep understanding of the rules between heaven and earth. People with higher skill level can often arouse more huge energy of heaven and earth, and people with deeper understanding of the rules of heaven and earth are the same. They exert 10% of their power, but by activating the energy of heaven and earth, they can increase the power to 10 times, 100 times, or even thousands of times. At this time, even the most common attack, the power will be very terrible. Let''s take the most common five element magic at the beginning of cultivating truth. A beginner''s fireball skill is only the size of his head. But if Lin Mu, a top master in the disaster period, plays the same fireball skill with all his strength, he can gather all the fire aura in a thousand miles. This is the gap brought by the strength. Most of the novice practitioners still use magic to activate their own spiritual power, and they can''t effectively communicate with the outside world''s spiritual power. However, the practitioners of Lin Mu''s level are different. They can easily activate a wide range of spiritual power, and greatly enhance the power of magic. At this point, we have to mention the difference between the practitioners of air flow and body flow. In the early stage of practice, the practitioners of body flow had obvious advantages. They strengthened the strength of the body and launched attacks very quickly, because the process of mobilizing the aura of heaven and earth was omitted. In the early stage, the practitioners of air flow often have a low level and a low understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, when launching an attack, the speed of arousing the aura of heaven and earth is a little slower. This time difference is easy to be grasped by the practitioners of air flow to attack. If you don''t use the aura of heaven and earth to increase your own magic power, and only attack with your own aura, it''s difficult for them to seriously hurt the practitioners of body refining flow. After all, the practitioners of body refining flow are very strong. However, with the deepening of cultivation, when the realm of practitioners of air flow is gradually higher and higher, the speed of arousing the aura of heaven and earth is faster and faster, but the practitioners of body flow have entered a relatively gentle development period, and the range of strength improvement is not very large. It''s very difficult to get promotion after the physical body has been strengthened to a certain stage. Ordinary practitioners don''t have so much financial and material resources to improve, resulting in the later strength growth can''t compare with the practitioners. It can be said that a practitioner of air flow can launch a shocking attack in the later stage, even if he does not have any magic weapon, purely relying on his own perception of the rules of heaven and earth. However, if he does not have any treasure in the later stage, he will not be able to enhance the strength of the body, and he will not be able to continue to enhance his power. Of course, this is just a different branch of two different schools, that is to say, these differences can only be reflected in the realm of cultivation. In this place where the aura is extremely rare on earth, it is difficult to carry out the cultivation of body flow, because strengthening the body requires a lot of aura and genius, which can not be compared with meditation and cultivation of aura. Therefore, when Lin Mu saw the martial arts specialized in physical training, he would feel a little surprised. According to the truth, this kind of martial arts is very difficult to cultivate in the global environment. In the later stage, it is almost certain that he will be compared with the experts who cultivate Qi. Just when Lin Mu was a little distracted, Yao Qingfeng spoke¡° But it is said that it is not the martial arts of the Central Plains, but it is passed on from other places. After being improved by the great wisdom, it is suitable for the cultivation of the Central Plains people. " Yao Qingfeng''s face was full of thinking. "The improved martial arts is called the skill of subduing demons. The meaning of taking the Buddhist body to subdue demons is that after practicing this martial arts, the body can become very powerful, far more than ordinary martial arts practitioners."¡° The name of demon subduing skill is appropriate. However, there are many problems in the cultivation of this skill. How could anyone choose to practice it at the beginning? " Lin Mu asked strangely¡° Future trouble? I don''t know about that. " Yao Qingfeng shook his head slightly.

 Chapter 542

    Lin Mu thought about it for a while and organized his language before he began to explain it, because a lot of experience in cultivation is not comprehensible on earth, but comes from the higher realms of cultivation.


    "After the cultivation of demon subduing skill, I found that there was not much real Qi in my body. Ge Tian also entered the realm of real Qi cultivation, but the real Qi in my body was not as good as those masters, even a person who had just entered the threshold."


    After a careful review, Lin Mu continued: "according to my guess, it may be that during the cultivation of demon subduing skill, the real Qi cultivated in the body was used to strengthen the body, which made it impossible for the real Qi to enter the Dantian field to survive."


    "I''m not very clear about that. After all, Voldemort is not widely spread, otherwise it will not disappear for so many years. Your guess may be correct. If a martial art is really so powerful, it will not be lost for so long, unless for some special reasons."


    Yao Qingfeng nodded. Lin Mu''s view is very reasonable. After all, this kind of martial arts is very different from traditional martial arts, and it''s normal to lose it in the process of spreading.


    "When the physical body is strengthened to a certain extent, it is very difficult to improve. If it is simply infused with energy, it will take a long time. People who practice at this time basically can''t wait. After all, their life span is limited."


    Lin Mu also agreed, "but modern science and technology already has a way to transform the human body''s tissues. It is similar to physical exercise to artificially strengthen the body''s strength by means of science and technology. The difference is that after the transformation, due to the increase of strength, it is not so easy to control, and sometimes it may even hurt itself."


    When the speed and strength of the body increase greatly, we need to strengthen the reaction consciousness of the corresponding person, otherwise there will be the phenomenon of out of control, such as running too fast, when there is no time to react, we have already hit the wall.


    "This conference is much more wonderful than in previous years. There are so many miraculous skills. It is estimated that they will continue to appear in the future. This Ge Tian will not be the last one."


    Yao Qinglun said thoughtfully.


    "Well, is it the arrival of another flourishing age of Wulin?"


    Yao Qingfeng''s eyes also flashed a look of expectation.


    There are also times of prosperity and Doomsday in the Wulin. Once the Wulin is going to prosper, there will be some signs. Either there are a lot of talents, or there are endless miracles and methods. These performances often mean the arrival of a big era.


    "But now the aura of heaven and earth on earth has been exhausted. It''s impossible to return to the flourishing state of a thousand years ago."


    Yao Qinglun shook his head slightly and said with some regret.


    "Yes, it''s really impossible to go back to that era. Maybe the rapid development of industrialization of the earth has destroyed the ecological environment, resulting in less and less aura of heaven and earth that can be absorbed. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the practitioners will be completely cut off."


    Yao Qingfeng also sighed.


    Without the support of the aura of heaven and earth, a person of cultivation is like a rootless duckweed. It is impossible to reach a high level. Even in the age when amazing talents emerged one after another, no one could break through the last hurdle and reach the golden elixir stage. You can imagine how difficult it is.


    Lin Mu knew all this in his heart, and he was quietly preparing a lot of things to break through the bottleneck of the golden elixir period. For him, the golden elixir period was not an end at all, but a starting point to recover his strength.


    Just as everyone was thinking, there was a lot of noise in the arena. Lin Mu felt a little strange and looked up to see why so many people were making a fuss in the stands.


    It turned out that in the arena where he had just finished the competition, there were two more contestants, two women. In the competition, there were few women against each other, let alone two beautiful women. Of course, it would cause a sensation.


    Lin Mu knows both of them. One is Ji Qinglan, and the other is situ Xiu. They are absolutely talented and intelligent. No matter what the conditions are, they are much better than ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    The strength of the situ family is very strong, and the foundation of the Ji family is not bad at all. Both of them have been trained by the family since childhood, and their strength is higher than that of their peers.


    "Miss Ji, I''ve heard so much about you. I didn''t expect that we would meet each other this time."


    Situ Xiu stood on the challenge arena with a relaxed face, looking at Ji Qinglan in white, and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Miss situ either."


    Ji Qinglan''s face has no waves. She just stands quietly and looks at situ Xiu. A breath of dust comes out of her body, just like a fairy who has been banished to the world. Her cold glass spirit has changed her temperament a lot. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that she is not close to human feelings.


    Up to now, Lin Mu has never gone to Ji Qinglan or Ye Zixi. In the third round, ye Zixi was eliminated. Her mind is not stable enough. In addition, she doesn''t work hard enough at ordinary times. It is the result of her talent to support the third round.


    In the past few days, there have been a lot of things, which led to that Lin Mu didn''t have much time, and even ye Zixi failed without consolation. However, looking at Ye Zixi''s state, it seems that there was no shadow because of the failure, and he returned to normal in the next two days¡° Let''s not be so outspoken. We are all friends of Lin Mu. I''ll call you Qinglan. Just call me Xiuer. When I first entered Donghai University, I heard that Qinglan was very powerful, but I didn''t have a chance to see her then. " After all, situ Xiu came from situ''s family. He grew up in such a big business family. His communication ability is much better than Ji Qinglan''s. in a few words, the relationship between them is closer¡° It''s all rumours from outside. I''ve only been practicing for a few years, and I''m still weak. I need to work harder. " Ji Qinglan gently shook her head and said modestly¡° Qinglan, don''t be modest. Anyway, we are in the challenge arena today. It''s better to have a good competition. But we have to say that it''s just a competition. You can''t get hurt in the competition. No matter who is promoted, the next round of competition will be affected after the injury. " Situ Xiuqiao said with a smile, eyes are finished crescent moon¡° Good Ji Qinglan didn''t say much, just nodded her head gently¡° Are you all ready? " The referee took a look at them. Ji Qinglan and situ Xiu both knew each other. In the previous rounds of martial arts competitions, these two people were excellent people. Naturally, they would make the Lu family pay more attention to them. "Ready, let''s start!" After that, the referee immediately retreated to one side, but it was not as far back as Lin Mu. After all, their strength was far worse than that of Lin Mu. Naturally, they would not hurt the referee of Lu family¡° What the nine Yin manual is really strong is what I am practicing. I will not quit the contest immediately if I can not afford it, otherwise, it will be bad for any injury to happen. She smiled, and first announced her real martial arts skills, which was actually the nine Yin manual. The nine Yin manual land of idyllic beauty and the Joyoung magic work were of course created by a group of couples. The couple were two master at that time. They had already stood on the top of the martial arts. Then the couple two people could not hide themselves, and they were at ease in the world. The two martial arts were created at that time. After the couple passed away one after another, these two martial arts were spread by their children, which immediately caused a bloodbath in the river and lake. Countless sects and families joined in the process of fighting for the two martial arts, and the river and lake was in a state of turmoil. Lin Mu has been speculating that he must have trained a very strong cold attribute martial arts to suppress the strong masculinity that the nine Yin manual had produced. I practice the cold glass, but the fame is not so great as the nine Yin manual. But the power is also not to be underestimated. "Xiu must be careful." Ji Qinglan nodded and answered softly¡° OK, Qinglan, be careful. I''m going to attack. " Situ Xiu smiles a little, and the breath on her body suddenly changes. A very gloomy breath comes out of her body, and even her eyes become very terrible. Her hands bend into claws, and the extremely fierce spirit comes out from her claws¡° Nine Yin white bone claw Lin Mu suddenly sighed. He had seen this claw skill before, but it was incomplete. It was Feng Jihuang who used it. When he first saw it, he was still in Jingchen nunnery. But Feng Jihuang the nine Yin manual bone, Jiuyin baiguzhao, the strong internal force to urge, so the power of the nine Yin bone claw has not played out, but even so, this door claw law power has also been very strong. Now the method of the claw is applied in the hands of stu Xiu, and the corresponding strength of the nine Yin manual is stimulated. The power of the claw method has been suddenly manifested, and has not been attacked yet. The fierce energy has been scattered in the body week. Xiao Lin has seen this claw technique before? The nine Yin manual is not a common martial arts. Now all those who can train these martial arts skills have different backgrounds, which are not accessible to ordinary people. Yao Qinglun asked suspiciously¡° The nine Yin manual Jiuyin baiguzhao is not long before I know him, but he has seen another person playing before. The man knows this, and that is Feng Jihuang, the ghost wing bat king. Lin Mu said with a smile.

 Chapter 543

    "Oh? How could Feng Jihuang have such a chance? Can you learn such powerful martial arts as Jiuyin white bone claw? "


    Yao Qinglun and Yao Qingfeng looked at each other, some incredible asked.


    Feng Jihuang''s excellent skill is lightness, but his other martial arts are mediocre. Compared with his opponents in the same period, although he can''t fight those powerful people, few people can catch up with him if he wants to escape. It''s because of this that Feng Jihuang is difficult to deal with, and it''s also the reason why those families don''t want to offend him.


    If Feng Jihuang got some excellent skills, it would not be the situation today. He would be more arrogant and domineering, far from being so easy to deal with.


    "What Feng Jihuang got is not the real nine Yin white bone claw, but just some fragments. Although he has some power in use, it''s not enough. It''s specious for him to practice."


    The nine Yin manual bones Jiuyin baiguzhao, the Jiuyin baiguzhao, is the only real Yin and Yang that can be used to stimulate the original force of the nine Yin and the real bone.


    "The nine Yin manual is a very powerful internal strength, and the other corresponding martial arts are independent training. But only with the true spirit of the nine Yin manual training can we exert more powerful power.


    Yao Qingfeng point the day and await for it the nine Yin manual senior high school entrance examination, the look of Situ Xiu''s eyes suddenly changed, he thought more things than others.


    For the nine Yin manual, a powerful and desperate school is absolutely extraordinary for a Gu Wu family. Even if there is not much family to understand, even if there is not much family talent to master it, then the master family can be able to carry others with full strength and the natural family will flourish.


    In the face of situ Xiu''s powerful martial arts, Ji Qinglan didn''t flinch at all. With a slight wave of her palms, her whole body immediately became chilly. A layer of frost suddenly appeared on the bluestone board in the challenge arena, and the frost was still spreading around at a very fast speed, even the surrounding temperature was instantly reduced.


    At the next moment, the two beautiful shadows collided with each other at a very fast speed. For a moment, the air around them was full of fierce claw shadows and flying snowflakes. The scene of their fighting was much more wonderful than that in other arena, and even the weather in a small area changed.


    Ji Qinglan, who tries her best to stimulate the Qi of cold glass, starts to float snowflakes wherever her figure flashes. The scene is very beautiful, but the powerful cold attribute power contained in it makes people shiver.


    It''s almost impossible to resist such a powerful cold attribute Qi if you don''t practice the corresponding cold attribute skill to a deep level, or if you practice the same powerful masculine skill, you will soon lose your action ability and be frozen into a big popsicle.


    However, Shi Xiu Xiu was not afraid of Ji Lan''s cold glass, but she was the body of the dragon. Her body was much more vigorous than the ordinary people. Plus the practice was the same Yin and cold, the nine Yin manual, which can be said to have taken a great advantage against Ji Qing Lan.


    Ji Qinglan has gradually found out this point in the process of martial arts competition. She is very talented. She has trained Hanli Zhenqi, which has never been practiced by anyone in her family, to this point. It is enough to see that her talent is also very high.


    Since the cold attribute Qi can''t control the other side, Ji Qinglan suddenly changes her strategy. As soon as the cold Qi of the whole body is collected, all the nearby visions disappear immediately, and all the cold attribute Qi is converged into her body.


    Originally, she released cold Qi in order to influence her opponent. At that time, Ji Qinglan could have a great advantage. But now that she has found that situ Xiu is not affected, she immediately takes back the unnecessary waste of Qi, saves Qi and is ready for a protracted war.


    On the other side, situ Xiu also found the change of Ji Qinglan, and the attack of claw force suddenly became more fierce. There were flying claw shadows everywhere in the air, and the bluestone slabs on the ground were all scratched by the fierce force.


    The nine Yin manual is a cover and contain everything the nine Yin manual is the only way to do it. It is not powerful enough to attack itself. To play such a force, we must practice other martial arts records in the nine Yin manual.


    The internal skill recorded in it is the highest unique skill. Other skills include lightness skill, fist, palm, leg, sabre, sword, staff, whip, finger and claw, secret skill of acupoint pressing, healing method, secret skill of closing Qi, great skill of moving soul and so on.


    It is said that as long as you master any of these skills, you can walk alone in the Wulin. For example, a master surnamed Mei, who was terrified in the river and lake at that time, trained his nine Yin white bone claws to a great level. He has been galloping in the desert for more than ten years, and rarely meets an enemy. The power of a pair of meat claws is as powerful as gold and stone.


    The nine Yin manual is Jiuyin baiguzhao, which is far from reaching that level. The main reason for practicing the nine Yin classics is to suppress the Yang Qi in the body with the help of the cold property. As for the martial arts, the book has chosen a nine Yin and white bone claw training.


    The reason why she chose the nine Yin white bone claw was that she had heard the legend of the master surnamed Mei. Naturally, she was very interested in this claw method, and the power was extraordinary. At that time, she decided to practice this claw method first.


    Although this claw technique has a very important disadvantage, it will affect the mood of the practitioners after practice. Especially in the later stage of practice, the mind will become very cruel and bloodthirsty. That was the case with the master surnamed Mei at that time. Once he starts to work with people, he likes to crush the opponent''s skull. However, the master of the show did not have such worries. In those days, the plum surnamed master did not practice the nine Yin manual internal strength of the orthodox school, so he could not dissolve the internal anger, and ultimately affected the mind, and became mad and killed himself. Menace from the rear of the nine Yin manual, Situ Xiu herself Jiuyin baiguzhao, she has no worries in her own eyes. The spirit of the claw itself is released in the body, which is used to frighten the enemy''s mind. With such a powerful claw, Shi Si Xiu will not be greedy and chewed. Even if the nine Yin manual is placed before him, it is not that she can understand at that age. It takes a long time to practice slowly. Situ Xiu is not a fool. It is impossible for him to spend so much time to slowly understand. Facing the fierce claw method of situ Xiu, Ji Qinglan seems to have some feeling that she can''t keep up. With the figure gradually retreating, she has quickly retreated to the edge of the challenge arena and is about to fall. Once it falls to the bottom of the challenge arena, it will be judged as the loser by the referee directly, which is a rule of the competition. Just as situ Xiu was about to work harder to force Ji Qinglan to the bottom of the challenge arena, Ji Qinglan''s genuine Qi suddenly became stronger. Although the genuine Qi didn''t go out, a chill still came out of her body. At the same time of this chill, Ji Qinglan''s pupil suddenly changed. The originally dark pupil was covered with a layer of light white, which was a little similar to the white frost on the bluestone slab. However, the white frost appeared in her eyes, which looked really shocking. Situ Xiu was also surprised. At this time, her mind was not confused, and she was still very sober. She was completely different from the slightly fierce look of outsiders, and her heart was still very sober. Noticed Ji Qinglan''s abnormal state, she immediately converged the scope of attack, began to pay attention to protect the safety of the whole body, at the same time, the pace of pressing also slowed down a little bit, but the real Qi in her body is gathering quickly. Situ Xiu is ready to temporarily restrain the strength of the attack. After the Qi in his body has gathered to a certain extent, he suddenly bursts out a powerful attack and forces Ji Qinglan out of the challenge arena. The two of them won''t fight for a long time. Although the real Qi in their bodies is much more abundant than that of other competitors, they still can''t compare with Pang Tong and Lu Qingqing who have accepted the topping. So when they fight, once they use the real Qi, they have to find a way to quickly divide the victory and defeat. Ji Qinglan naturally knows this in her heart, so after seeing the situation, she immediately tries to find a way to prepare for a comeback. Although she has retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, which seems to be very unfavorable to her, in fact, things are two-way. Since Ji Qinglan has reached the edge of the challenge arena, it means that situ Xiu is also close to the edge of the challenge arena. As long as there is a suitable opportunity, the positions of the two people will immediately change, so the dominant party will naturally become Ji Qinglan. In order to reverse the decline, Ji Qinglan has used a secret method to improve the strength of cold air in her body in a short time. This is why situ Xiu suddenly felt a bone chilling sensation. His right hand suddenly stretched out, and a white mist like Qi suddenly gathered in Ji Qinglan''s palm. In a twinkling of an eye, a small arm length ice sword appeared in her palm. With five fingers tight, the ice sword was immediately held in her palm. This skill of condensing gas into ice immediately made a exclamation from the stand. Suddenly, someone couldn''t sit down any more and immediately stood up to watch the competition on the challenge arena¡° amazing! It''s amazing! Even at this age, he has been able to solidify the emptiness and become the reality. Although he has used the secret script of Gongfa, he is very powerful. Qingqing can''t do it yet! " Lu Tianqi, who stood in the middle watching the battle silently, also flashed a bit of surprise in his eyes.

 Chapter 544

    It''s a realm of martial arts to condense emptiness into reality, but it''s not a realm of perception. It''s just an understanding of the use of true Qi. It can condense the original gaseous true Qi into a solid state. This realm can''t show a breakthrough in the realm, but it''s a kind of affirmation of talent to be able to comprehend so early.


    Lin Mu can also condense the virtual Qi into the real Qi, but it is unnecessary. It is not helpful for him to condense the real Qi into the real Qi. It is not as good as normal use. Condensing the real Qi into the real Qi needs a lot of real Qi to compress, which is a kind of strength embodiment in the control of the real Qi.


    The reason why Ji Qinglan wants to solidify the emptiness into the reality and change a short ice sword in her hand is that there is a special secret method in the cold glass Qi to cooperate with this ice sword, otherwise she would not use this kind of flashy move at this critical moment.


    It is only after the golden elixir period that we can really make the solidification of emptiness into reality show the powerful power. In the golden elixir period, all the true elements in the body will compress and collapse, and finally form a golden elixir and become the real entity energy.


    It''s just that after the golden elixir period, it''s not so simple to use the energy to form a solid state. For example, Lin Mu''s 18 dragon subduing palms and the real Qi of dragon movement after the golden elixir period will really turn into a giant dragon, which can track and attack independently, even without the master''s control.


    It took Ji Qinglan only a short moment to change the ice sword in her hand. After holding the ice sword in her hand, her figure flashed strangely for two times. The frost on the ground seemed to speed up her movement, which was much faster than usual.


    The speed of the sudden surge surprised situ Xiu, and the claw power of his hands immediately changed. He hovered around his body and laid layers of claw shadow. He wanted to defend Ji Qinglan''s attack, and then he was waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    However, Ji Qinglan, who has ice sword in his hand, seems to be no longer afraid of situ Xiu''s powerful nine Yin white bone claw. He waves the ice sword and attacks it directly. The two sides haven''t contacted each other yet. Situ Xiu seems to feel something, and his hands try to avoid Ji Qinglan''s ice sword one after another.


    From the stand in the distance, Ji Qinglan''s ice sword has no special power. It looks like a transparent dagger with peculiar shape. But situ Xiu can feel the strong chill on it.


    That kind of thorough heart chill let her heart hair, a voice in the bottom of her heart secretly cry, absolutely can''t touch the ice sword, otherwise will receive great harm, although don''t know what strange place this ice sword has, but she still chose to believe in the heart of intuition.


    With the help of ice sword, Ji Qinglan, who is waving various moves in her hand, starts to attack repeatedly. Unconsciously, she changes the positions of her and situ Xiu. Now it''s situ Xiu''s turn to be forced to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Seeing situ Xiu in a hurry to evade and deal with ice sword, Ji Qinglan sees the opportunity and makes a false move in her hand. As soon as the Qi in her body shakes, ice sword comes out immediately and flies to situ Xiu.


    Before that, Ji Qinglan''s attack had blocked all the retreats of situ Xiu. Now, with the final attack of ice sword, situ Xiu had no other way out, so he had to fly backwards to leave the challenge arena, and he was already in the air.


    The empty ice sword didn''t reach situ Xiu''s person, but directly shot to the edge of the challenge arena. The moment the ice sword touched the green stone floor of the challenge arena, the ice sword disappeared, as if a gas sublimated directly.


    It''s just the blue slate ground that was shot, but there was a thick layer of ice on it, which reflected the colorful brilliance in the light. Although it was very beautiful, the strong cold force made everyone present shiver involuntarily.


    Although situ Xiu hasn''t landed yet, almost everyone in the stands thinks that Ji Qinglan won the contest. After all, situ Xiu is in mid air, where she has no support, she can only fall outside the challenge arena, and has no other choice.


    Among the lightness skills, there are top-level unique skills that can be borrowed from the void. For example, the once famous tiyunzong can climb three times in a row in the air. Naturally, the master can also use it to change directions. There is also the more magical nine changes of cloud dragon, which can change nine directions in one breath in the air.


    However, the nine Yin manual classics are indeed the most excellent method of learning from the nine Yin manual classics, though the body laws used by Situ Xiu just used the body law, but the other martial arts skills are not necessarily the top level.


    Ji Qinglan obviously has the same idea as the people in the stands. When situ xiufei left the challenge arena, her heart was also relieved. The real Qi in her body was suddenly released. Just now, in order to unite the ice sword, the real Qi that she had raised was also retracted into the Dantian, and her momentum fell back again.


    At this time, the change suddenly appeared.


    Situ Xiu, who had been flying backwards from the challenge arena, saw Ji Qinglan''s momentum decline obviously, and his eyes suddenly flashed. Then he suddenly stopped in the air, followed his figure and shot back to the challenge arena, as if an air wall suddenly appeared behind her, so that she could borrow strength out of thin air.


    "What is this?" Yao Qinglun saw this scene and stood up in surprise¡° Yes, it must be Yanhui. Only this kind of lightness skill can make this change. " Yao Qingfeng also slowly stood up, gazing at situ Xiu who flew back to the challenge arena. Yanhui is not a complete lightness skill. It''s just a lightness skill. However, this skill is very difficult to master. It''s a very profound skill of exerting power. It was created by a top assassin in the Wulin at that time. Every time the assassination failed, the assassin would retreat in disguise, and then when the enemy was relieved and let down his vigilance, he suddenly used the move of swallowing back, instantly returned to the front of the enemy and attacked the enemy from the front, which was very terrible. Yan Hui, who has reached the highest level of training, can return in an instant. From the Yan Hui of situ Xiu, it is obvious that he has not reached this level, but he has mastered the skills of Yan Hui, at least he can make a change in the air. Although it can''t achieve the effect of instant return, situ Xiu''s use of this move at this time has been greatly unexpected. In addition, Ji Qinglan''s real Qi has just let go, and she can''t pick up the real Qi to fight back for a while. In order to protect herself, she has to retreat a few steps and defend first. When situ Xiu returned to the challenge arena again, his body was changing, and he was full of fierce energy. He rushed to Ji Qinglan. Her true Qi was always in the state of mentioning. Naturally, there was no gap in the middle. Now, if we don''t take this opportunity to attack, when will we wait? But just as situ Xiugang rushed forward, her body suddenly shook violently, and then vomited out a mouthful of blood, and her whole body swayed a few times, suddenly seriously injured. Ji Qinglan flashed a little doubt in her eyes. Before she thought about why situ Xiu had become like this, she also felt a sense of discomfort. Then the real Qi in Dantian suddenly rioted, followed by a rush out of Dantian, and began to wander in the meridians. Ji Qinglan didn''t have time to think much about it. She immediately sat down on her knees and began to exercise. She tried hard to suppress the real Qi. Just now, when she was competing in martial arts, the real Qi she used was too intense, which was not very powerful. After consuming some of her soul power, she couldn''t continue to suppress the cold glass real Qi. Situ Xiu, who was opposite him, immediately sat down with his knees crossed, and his body was filled with chills. It was obvious that he was also using martial arts to heal his wounds. All of a sudden, the two people who were better than martial arts all sat down and began to use martial arts. This change made the people in the stands confused, and they didn''t know what happened¡° In this battle, the Ji family will admit defeat! "¡° The situ family gave up The two voices came out from the stands of Ji''s and situ''s family at the same time. It turned out that the elders of the two families came forward and almost unanimously asked to admit defeat. Naturally, they know their own situation. Ji Qinglan''s cultivation of cold glass Qi has greatly increased. Now they can''t suppress it, and they may eat it back at any time. Situ Xiu''s situation is that Yang''s body is too vigorous, and needs the true Qi of the nine Yin manual. But today, Ji Qing Lan started to use too much real energy, which resulted in the insurgency of Yang in the body. The body of the two sides had problems, and almost at the same time they began to sit cross legged on the challenge arena to exercise martial arts to suppress their injuries. The elders of the two families didn''t know what had happened. They immediately made a concerted voice to admit defeat. It was a small matter to win or lose in the martial arts contest, and the body problem was a big matter. However, the families of both sides have confused the judges who are responsible for judging the winning and losing in the challenge arena. In this case, it is better to decide which side will win. After all, neither side has shown obvious defeat just now. It is obviously not good to make a random decision. After hesitating for a while, the judge of the Lu family obviously couldn''t make up his mind. He immediately looked at Lu Tianqi who had been watching the competition in the middle arena. Lu Tianqi gave him a look and then nodded his head. The referee received Lu Tianqi''s instructions, then coughed gently, cleared his throat, and announced the final result of the contest¡° Ji''s family, Ji Qinglan, and situ''s family, situ Xiu, have both lost their ability to compete in martial arts at the same time, so they are both ruled out! " As soon as the result came out, there was an uproar in the stands.

 Chapter 545

    Unexpectedly, Ji Qinglan and situ Xiu were both eliminated.


    But if you think about it carefully, such a judgment is reasonable. After all, both of them have lost their fighting ability. Now they can only sit on the challenge arena and use their martial arts to heal their wounds. Although this is the first time in the formal competition, according to the principle of the competition, those who have lost their fighting ability will be judged as the loser, and such a judgment is very normal.


    Now that the verdict has come out, the elders of Ji''s family and situ''s family rush to the challenge arena immediately. Situ''s family is an old man with excellent skills. Seeing situ Xiu''s hard work in the challenge arena to suppress his body''s Yang Qi, he can''t help his anxiety and flies directly from the arena to situ Xiu''s side.


    Ji''s family went to Ji XIONGCHUN, the third grandfather of Ji Qinglan, whom Lin Mu had met. This old man practiced the highest skill of Ji''s family, which is the change of the stars. At the beginning, he even transferred Lin Mu''s Tai Chi dragon tour map back. He has a profound understanding of the change of the stars, and is a person that can''t be underestimated.


    After Ji XIONGCHUN flies to the challenge arena, he also wants to suppress the cold real Qi in Ji Qinglan''s body. However, his real Qi is cultivated by the skill of changing the stars. Its nature is quite special. It has incomparable advantages in using force to release force, but it seems that it is not suitable to suppress the cold glass real Qi with great power.


    Although Ji XIONGCHUN can suppress by virtue of the powerful Qi in his body, in that case, Ji Qinglan''s real momentum will resist strongly. If he plays like this in Ji Qinglan''s body at that time, maybe Ji Qinglan will be hit hard, and the consequences will be even more unimaginable.


    Just as Ji XIONGCHUN was anxiously thinking of a way, Lin Mu, who had been sitting quietly in the grandstand, suddenly stood up and disappeared in the grandstand. A white shadow flashed by the steps of the grandstand. Then Lin Mu''s figure appeared in the challenge arena and stood beside Ji Qinglan.


    "It''s Lin Xiaoyou."


    Ji XIONGCHUN''s instinctive heart was full of vigilance, and the real Qi in his body immediately turned all over his body. However, when he looked at it, he found that it was Lin Mu. He was relieved, and a smile appeared on his face. Then he became anxious again.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I can help Qinglan suppress the cold glass Qi in her body."


    Lin Mu smiles a little, then stands beside Ji Qinglan, and gently presses Ji Qinglan''s head with his right hand. The powerful Qi immediately flows into Ji Qinglan''s body. He has the experience of suppressing cold glass''s Qi for the first time. This time, Lin Mu has found the door.


    Under his skillful control, Ji Qinglan''s rebellious cold glass Qi soon returned to the Dantian, and the whole person''s rebellious momentum slowly recovered. In a short time, Ji Qinglan had opened her eyes, and then slowly stood up.


    "Silly girl, I know that I can''t control the power of Hanli Zhenqi freely. How can I take the risk to perform that move just now? You see, the Zhenqi is rioting again. Don''t use Zhenqi easily during this period of time. Practice the martial arts I gave you first."


    Lin Mu looks at Ji Qinglan angrily, but he says something concerned.


    "I know. I saw Xiuer so badly just now. For a moment, I felt itchy. I couldn''t help but want to have a good fight. I didn''t expect that it would be like this now."


    Ji Qinglan smiles and nods her head.


    This smile, suddenly like an ice flower blooming, in the sun reflects the brilliant brilliance, let a group of young talent on the stand have watched crazy, originally Ji Qinglan this ice fairy also can smile, and also smile so beautiful, but the smile will only bloom for specific people.


    For a moment, countless hostile eyes shot at Lin Mu standing quietly. However, these people only dare to do evil in their eyes, and no one dares to really challenge Lin Mu. After all, Lin Mu''s strength has been put there before, and the unqualified people still know it very well.


    There are also people who want to turn faster. They suddenly find something wrong in the arena just now. The old man of Ji''s family is obviously a master with profound skills, but he didn''t cure Ji Qinglan immediately after he took the stage. It''s obvious that Ji Qinglan''s trouble is not ordinary.


    But after Lin Mu came to power, he suppressed Ji Qinglan''s injury with two words. He looked very relaxed. His real strength made people afraid again.


    "That person, if I remember correctly, should be Ji XIONGCHUN of Ji''s family. Looking at his kung fu breath, it should be the change of cultivation. Even he can''t solve it. It seems that Ji Qinglan''s trouble is not small."


    Lu Tianqi didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. He just looked at Ji XIONGCHUN and Lin Mu quietly. His eyes were constantly patrolling back and forth, and finally stopped on Lin Mu. "It seems that the boy''s secret is far more than what he shows now. He can easily suppress the injury in Ji Qinglan''s body."


    Lin Mu, who was talking to Ji Qinglan, seemed to notice that there was a look in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he turned his head and looked at Lu Tianqi standing in the center of the competition arena.


    Lu Tianqi, who was observing Lin Mu, was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that Lin Mu could detect his eyes. After entering the congenital environment, the Qi in his body was completely convergent. If it couldn''t be displayed, it would be no different from an ordinary person. Entering the inborn realm means that the cultivation of martial arts has reached the realm of returning to simplicity. Every move is in line with the true meaning of martial arts. From the complex moves and mental skills, he has returned to the original Tao, followed the energy rules between heaven and earth, and began to try to touch these rules. Lu Tianqi, who has reached the congenital state, always has a calm and peaceful vision. He has not the ferocious breath of the Eight Legged human devil before, and he has never been found peeping. He did not expect that he would lose efficacy on Lin Mu this time. However, he was just a little stunned. Then he nodded and laughed at Lin Mu, as if nothing had happened. Lin Mu nodded and motioned for a while, and then he turned his head. At this time, it''s not the key point to have a conflict with the Lu family, so he thinks that nothing has happened. As soon as the feeling of being watched just now appeared, he immediately knew that it was Lu Tianqi, because among the people in the arena, he only felt that Lu Tianqi was a threat. Lu Tianqi''s martial arts cultivation is not the highest among all the people present. Maybe there are some great masters hidden in it, but they just don''t show up. It''s obvious that Lu Tianqi, a congenital master sent by the Lu family to preside over the martial arts contest, is the first one to doubt him. Since Ji Qinglan has recovered and temporarily suppressed the uprising of Hanli Zhenqi, she naturally doesn''t stay too hurt. After a few words with Lin Mu, she follows Ji XIONGCHUN back to Ji''s grandstand, and Lin Mu naturally returns to Yao''s grandstand. When Lin Mu sat down again, situ Xiu, with the help of her family elders, repressed the rebellious Yang in her body, but her face was a little bit worse than Ji Qinglan''s, and she looked a little pale. After all, she vomited a mouthful of blood just now, and it was obvious that her inner organs were shocked. After situ Xiu left the challenge arena, the referee immediately announced that the next group would continue the competition. The meeting did not stop because of this episode, but continued in an orderly manner. However, because both situ Xiu and Ji Qinglan were eliminated, after the fifth round of elimination, the number of empty places disappeared, because the number of people had become even, so there was no need to have a place in the empty place to facilitate the competition. After more than three hours of competition, after the fifth round of elimination, the final number of participants in the competition was 192. Later, Lu Tianqi asked people to use Luo Tianpan to select the name list of the sixth round of elimination, and then announced the end of this day''s competition. In the later stage of the martial arts competition, almost all the gold left is the real gold after the big waves. Naturally, the strength is not comparable to those with water, and the consumption of martial arts competition is also increasing rapidly. Therefore, they ended the competition early and asked them to go back to rest to prepare for the next round of martial arts competition. Otherwise, if we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid that few people, except for Lin Mu and Lu Qingqing, who are extremely rich in true Qi, can afford such a consumption. Maybe compared with the last one or two rounds, the true Qi in the body will be exhausted¡° Mu, what happened to them just now? " On the way back, Yao began to chirp over there and asked why Ji Qinglan and situ Xiu suddenly became like that at the same time. Most of the people present were at a loss. They thought they were possessed at the same time¡° Nothing, just the nine Yin manual cold body, which is strong in the body, and strong in the body. What''s more, the cold property of Ji Qing Lan is too strong, and it''s somewhat uncontrollable. Lin Mu made a brief statement, and the group suddenly nodded. They realized that the problem was the real Qi in the body, not that they were suddenly possessed. When they got back to their residence, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. Naturally, Lin Mu was going to prepare for the next martial arts competition. The rest of them went back to their rooms to strike while the iron was hot, while they still remembered the details of the competition.

 Chapter 546

    In the dead of night, Lin Mu was sitting on the wooden bed and breathing. The real Qi in his body was flowing back and forth slowly. A quiet and peaceful breath came out of him. Gradually, the breath began to become weak. It seemed that there was a sign that it was going to disappear.


    After a short time of enlightenment and cultivation, Lin Mu is about to find the barrier to break through the congenital environment. After a period of time, he should be able to enter the congenital environment smoothly. At that time, his strength will soar again, which is not comparable now.


    After entering the innate realm, the warrior can gather the divine consciousness. Of course, this is only the name on earth, which is actually the low-level embodiment of spiritual consciousness. In the realm of cultivation, it is called the mindfulness. After entering the fusion period, the earth has entered the spirit gathering realm and gathered the true Qi.


    The martial arts practitioners who have entered the spirit gathering realm already have the ability of internal vision. They can clearly observe their own meridians and internal organs, and check the cultivation situation in the body. In fact, this is not really seeing the internal organs, but the induction of consciousness. In the induction, they outline the detailed situation in the body, and even can see the micro meridians.


    In the spirit gathering environment, mindfulness can not be separated from the body, so it can only sense the situation in the body. But once you enter the congenital environment, mindfulness can be separated from the body. The specific distance from the body depends on the individual''s strength. But even if you just enter the congenital environment, mindfulness can also cover the distance of three feet around the body.


    One foot is 10 meters, three feet is 30 meters. If you want to cover the whole body 30 meters, it will be very difficult for the enemy to sneak attack again. As long as anything enters this range, there will be no hiding place, and it will be easily detected.


    This is not the most important function of mindfulness. The value of mindfulness is that it can sense the energy rules between heaven and earth, and help itself gradually integrate martial arts into the realm of Taoism, so as to reach the realm of entering Taoism with martial arts. The innate realm is the key step of entering Taoism with martial arts.


    Only after this step, can we gradually understand the rules of heaven and earth, understand the essence of things, and refine the real Qi in the body. When all the real Qi in the body is liquefied, we will reach the final state of the fusion period.


    When you enter the realm of metaphysics, you can release some small magic with the help of the rules of heaven and earth and the Qi. Even some people who practice martial arts with strong accomplishments may summon powerful magic with their strong Qi.


    Once upon a time, those who had reached the mysterious realm of martial arts prayed for the secular imperial power in the palace. When they performed their martial arts, their whole body was like lightning and thunder, and the thunder was rolling. Their powerful momentum even reached the level of influencing the astronomical phenomena.


    The most appropriate description of the highest realm of martial arts is to step on the fight and spread the gang.


    All the people who came to tongxuan realm in those years were really top experts in the Wulin. They generally disdained to participate in the secular fighting in the Wulin and lived in seclusion to break through the next realm. Although they did not know what the next realm was, it was obvious that tongxuan realm was not the final destination.


    It''s just a pity that the aura on earth is too thin to have the conditions to break through to the golden elixir period. So thousands of years have passed. Although generations of amazing talents have been born in the Wulin, no one has ever taken this last step.


    With a slow breath, Lin Mu took back the wandering Qi in his body to the Dantian, and the breakthrough was still a little bit short of the congenital realm. However, he was not very anxious because of his long experience in cultivation. The breakthrough was just a matter of time.


    Just as he stretched out and got out of bed to make a pot of tea, he suddenly felt a very familiar breath not far away, which he had contacted just a few days ago, and the owner of the breath was forced to use the magic disintegration method, and finally ran away.


    Feng Jihuang, the name in his sense of the breath at the same time, immediately jumped into his mind.


    A little doubt flashed over Lin Mu''s face. Feng Jihuang should still be seriously injured at this time. Judging from the breath he felt just now, the situation is just the same. The breath has reached the point of Qi like wandering. If it wasn''t for Feng Jihuang''s years of cultivation, he would have died long ago.


    "At this time, how dare he sneak into Fengmen village? Are you really dying? "


    After mumbling curiously, Lin Mu went to the window, quietly opened the window, looked around, and then disappeared from the room without a trace.


    Carefully sensing the location of Feng Jihuang''s breath, Lin Mu followed him from a distance behind. What made him curious was that Feng Jihuang''s breath was very weak, but his moving speed was not slow at all. He didn''t look like a seriously injured person at all.


    Less than ten miles away from Qingshi street, Feng Jihuang''s breath enters a mountain depression, where there are huge houses piled up with pieces of Qingshi. This is the Lu family''s warehouse, and also the place where the Lu family stores their supplies when they hold a meeting.


    Among them, there are treasures that various families prepare to exchange with the Lu family. After arriving at the Lu family, these families naturally hand over the things they have prepared to the Lu family. Even if there is any mistake at that time, it is the Lu family''s business and has nothing to do with them.


    "This is it?" Three shadows quietly sneaked to the warehouse nearby, standing in the middle of the shadow''s hand seems to be carrying something, and then reached for a drop, the hands of things fell to the ground, made a slight sound¡° Yes, this is the warehouse of the Lu family. I''ve come to inquire about it myself, and I don''t have any problems. " The shadow on the ground actually spoke. It was Feng Jihuang''s voice. Then the clear moonlight in the sky showed that the former ghost winged bat king had become a bat who couldn''t fly. He could only limp on the ground and had lost his agility. It was obvious that after he was forced by Lin Mu to perform the heaven devil disintegration Dharma, his physical condition was getting worse and worse¡° It''s really rubbish. We can''t even do such a little thing well. We have to come here in person. The LORD says that it''s really good. It''s just two skills of lightness. It''s not a powerful role in the end. It''s just useful when running errands. " The shadow in the middle gave a scornful Pooh¡° Haha, I don''t know how strong I am in running errands. I was chased to heaven by a little doll, and there was no way to go to earth. At last, I used the method of the disintegration of the demon, which saved me from being robbed. However, I''ve almost lost all my skills. It''s really a waste! " The shadow on the left gave a hoarse laugh¡° Well, it''s important to get down to business now. Let''s go back to other things. " The shadow on the right coughed gently, reminding the other two¡° Let''s put the dead bat here. It must be inconvenient for us to go in and take him with us. Maybe it will disturb the Lu family. It''s not easy to do. We can''t stir up some old monsters of the Lu family now. " The shadow on the left immediately said¡° No, that''s not what you promised me. You can''t just leave me in Lu''s house. I want to Feng Jihuang, who is paralyzed to the ground, is in a hurry. But before he has finished speaking, the shadow in the middle kicks Feng Jihuang, making his rapid voice stop suddenly. Feng Jihuang, who has been kicked by a family, opens his eyes angrily, his lips tremble slightly, and wants to say something, but he can''t say a word¡° Go After controlling Feng Jihuang, the shadow in the middle immediately took the lead in the darkness and approached the warehouse quietly. The other two shadows also quietly followed the leader and touched the past together. The breath of these three people is very good. Just now, if Feng Jihuang was not seriously injured, he could not cover up the breath, and even Lin Mu could not find the breath of these three people in such a long distance. Each of them is a master who can compare with Feng Jihuang and has profound cultivation. Looking at the back of the three people leaving, Feng Jihuang tries to turn his head. His eyes are full of sinister looks. However, because his body is controlled, he can''t say anything, so he can only hate to see the three people melt into the darkness. At this time, a white shadow appeared in front of Feng Jihuang without warning. At this moment, Feng Jihuang''s lying body can only see the feet of white shadow. When he was shocked, he immediately twisted his head and looked up. At this time, his nasal cavity was filled with hum and hum. It seemed that he was trying to say something. It was Lin Mu who chased him last time. Even if he died, he could not forget that young figure. If it wasn''t for the young man in front of him, he would not have come to the end of today, paralyzed to the ground, and still be the ghost winged bat king who comes and goes like the wind, a natural and unrestrained player. He glanced at Feng Jihuang, who was paralyzed on the ground with no expression on his face. Lin Mu didn''t pay too much attention to him. He immediately ran after the three shadows that had left before. Feng Jihuang twisted his body twice, and reluctantly gave out a few gasps with a strong nasal sound. However, seeing that Lin Mu had already arrived here, Feng Jihuang suddenly showed a smile with his venomous eyes, and then the smile gradually spread to his face. Under the pale moonlight, it was particularly grim¡° Don''t you look down on the young man who hurt me? He''s here. He''s here. It''s your turn to have a good taste of me at that time! " A person lying alone on the ground, Feng Jihuang suddenly silent smile, the body is a burst of uncontrollable chaos tremor, if he can make a sound at this time, it must be laughing.

 Chapter 547

    He followed them to the warehouse of Lu''s family. Lin Mu recognized the man on the ground as Feng Jihuang. Although he didn''t see the face clearly, he felt it immediately from the breath.


    However, Lin Mu just took a look. He didn''t pay attention to Feng Jihuang lying on the ground. Instead, he quietly observed the direction of the three people in front of him. Then he flashed up and followed him. He was also in the dark.


    Lu family''s warehouse is very huge. The whole valley is almost a huge house made of bluestone slabs. Each bluestone slab is ten feet square. Without pure skill, it is impossible to cut these huge bluestone slabs.


    The top of the warehouse is covered with a huge tarpaulin to prevent rain leakage. The rest of the warehouse is very simple. After all, the bluestone slab has been cut out of grooves for docking, so it is airtight.


    The Lu family, an important part of the warehouse here, also sends people to guard it all the year round, but usually the warehouse is full of grain and other crops, so there are no experts here to guard it, but some experts have been sent here temporarily during this period.


    After all, there are things sent by various families and sects in the warehouse. Although they are only temporarily placed, the necessary guards are still needed. Although the Lu family is confident, few people dare to set foot on Taisui''s head.


    Along with the shadow of the depression, the three shadows lurked forward quietly, avoiding several groups of Lu''s guards. They were all young people. Although they had entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, their skills were obviously not comparable to those of the three shadows.


    Lin Mu also followed the three shadows behind and avoided the Lu family''s patrol. His mind was very simple. He followed these people to see if he could get something good. In case of any accident, these three people were found, and he would withdraw immediately.


    Lin Mu didn''t have a good impression of the Lu family from the beginning. Maybe he was influenced by Lu Shouyang, so when he started doing this kind of thing, he didn''t feel guilty at all. On the contrary, he was a little excited.


    When he met xuanjianzong on the road, he already had this plan in his heart. Although xuanjianzong was not a big or small sect, he could also get a plant of ice soul grass. You can imagine how many good things were put in the Lu family''s warehouse.


    A mature binghun grass has at least ten leaves. If only one leaf is taken, it will be enough for a seriously injured and dying person to drag on for another ten days and a half months. At the critical moment, it is a good thing to save lives. Naturally, it is what everyone wants.


    However, like xuanjianzong, the things brought by each family and sect are strictly confidential. No one knows what they brought except themselves and the Lu family who took over.


    I don''t know where Feng Jihuang heard about the ice soul grass in xuanjianzong. On the way, he was ready to rob it. Fortunately, he met Lin Mu, but he didn''t succeed. Otherwise, I''m afraid xuanjianzong didn''t hope to bring ice soul grass into Fengmen village.


    "Which warehouse is the ice soul grass in?"


    After browsing two warehouses, a shadow suddenly became impatient. After all, this is the Lu family''s territory. If he stayed here for a long time, it would be too likely to be exposed. In case of attracting Lu family''s congenital experts, they would not be able to afford to go.


    "Don''t worry. There are only 20 warehouses in total. If it''s too big to find one, just be careful. There''s no expert guard here. Just find the warehouse where the gifts are placed."


    Another shadow whispered, and then continued to search the warehouse one by one.


    Lin Mu didn''t join them. He took a chance. He got to the top of one of the warehouses in a flash. Then he lay there quietly, waiting for the next three shadows to find the corresponding warehouse.


    After a careful search for more than ten minutes, three shadows found the warehouse. It was a small warehouse on the left side of the deepest part of the depression. The gate was a heavy bluestone slab without any locks. They just put the bluestone slab down.


    In fact, the three would not have spent such a long time looking for them, but there were Lu''s patrols all the time in the whole warehouse. In order to avoid these patrollers, they had to hide their bodies everywhere.


    Although the strength of these patrollers is not worth mentioning in their eyes, the patrolling teams are divided into several groups, and the distance between them is also relatively long. Even if the three of them attack at the same time, they are not sure to stop everyone.


    Once they attack rashly, the consequences of failure will be very terrible. In this mountain where the Lu family has lived for thousands of years, they have no confidence to escape the pursuit of the Lu family.


    Fortunately, all of them have been practicing for decades, and they still have some patience. After investigation one by one, they finally found the warehouse where the gifts were stored. However, how to open the door of the warehouse made them a little embarrassed.


    It''s in the middle of the night now. It''s very quiet all around. A little bit of noise will be magnified infinitely in the middle of the night. It''s easy to disturb those patrol guards. After all, although they are not strong, they are also people who cultivate their true Qi with five senses.


    "Damn it! How can the gate of this warehouse be such a heavy bluestone slab? I reckon it''s at least ten thousand pounds. " A shadow touched the door, his whole body Qi suddenly raised, his hands touched the edge of the door, it seems to want to force the door to lift up, but the door just made a low sound, the position is not moving at all, the shadow suddenly gasped and scolded in a low voice¡° Well, keep it down and don''t get their attention. " Another shadow said in a hurry, and then the three people were silent, obviously thinking about how to make this heavy blue slate gate¡° There''s no choice but to use fairy water. " After a while, another shadow sighed softly and shook his head helplessly¡° No, immortal water is very difficult to configure. We only got a small bottle after so long task. How can we waste it so easily in such a place? " Another shadow heard and immediately stopped¡° What else can we do? Besides the immortal water can corrode the gate, what else can we do to get in quietly? " The former voice of the shadow asked, suddenly let another person speechless, don''t know what to say¡° Damn old Feng, if he didn''t screw up the task, how could we be forced to do it! " The first black shadow swore, then waved his hand and said, "immortal water is immortal water. We can get that ice soul grass. We have accumulated enough credit to exchange immortal water. We don''t need to care about it." It seems that among the three people, the first shadow still spoke very well. After he made a sound, the other two people stopped talking. One of them took out a small dark bottle from his arms. The whole bottle was dark and could not see what was inside. Carefully opened the bottle cap, a sweet smell suddenly flew out of the bottle, the person who opened the bottle seemed to be very afraid of the taste, without any hesitation, suddenly flashed to the door, poured out some liquid from the bottle, and even dropped an arched door shape along the bluestone board¡° It''s a waste of nearly two-thirds of the total amount used in this way After dripping, the dark shadow gave a cry of heartache, and then immediately closed the bottle cap. After a careful inspection, he took it back in his arms. He didn''t dare to let it drip on his body, but it would be finished in minutes. There are some traces of black liquid left on the door. It''s the liquid from the bottle just now. Then I see that the liquid corrodes along the bluestone board. The speed is very fast. In a short time, it has corroded a finger deep on the bluestone board. It''s almost time to calculate. When the shadow stepped forward, the whole body Qi suddenly rose, and then all of them poured into the palm of the hand. The whole palm of the hand immediately radiated amazing heat. He pasted his palms on the corroded arched gate shaped bluestone board. The real Qi suddenly shocked, and the corroded bluestone board was immediately shocked to the warehouse. Then the shadow flashed in and gently held the fallen bluestone board¡° Look for it and see where the ice soul grass is. After finding it, retreat immediately. Time is running out. When the patrolmen arrive here, they are likely to find the abnormal situation here. " At first, the shadow took back the bluestone slab and blocked the hole that had been corroded. Although it could cover up for a while, it could easily find the difference when it came near. The other two also knew that time was pressing, and immediately began to search one by one. In order to facilitate the retrieval of information, the Lu family also pasted a note on the top of the things sent by each family and sect, clearly writing the information of the corresponding sect and family. In less than five minutes, they had found the big box with the note of xuanjianzong. It was the box that Lin Mu saw that day¡° I found it A dark shadow exclaimed in surprise, and the other two immediately telegraphed from other places. After opening the large wooden box, there was a light blue stone inside. Binghun grass grew from this stone. Its root was still tightly tied in the stone, and the leaves were shaking slightly¡° Is it still a living ice soul grass Seeing the scene in front of them, the three shadows gave a low cry of surprise.

 Chapter 548

    There was no light in the warehouse. The light was very dim. However, with the eyes of the three people, they could still see the things inside. What''s more, the ice soul grass was still emitting a faint white light in the dark.


    Most of the previously discovered binghuncao have been picked and their vitality has been cut off. However, the medicine sealed in binghuncao can also delay the seriously injured for more than ten days, which shows the magic of binghuncao.


    Because the growth environment of binghun grass is very special, it is not a bitter and cold place, it can''t grow at all. Once it is separated from that environment, it will soon lose its vitality. Therefore, few people have seen the living binghun grass except the people who pick it.


    The value of a living binghun herb is far greater than that of a dead binghun herb. It contains stronger medicinal power. If it can be refined with other medicines within an hour after picking, it can produce the famous Guiyuan pill.


    This Guiyuan pill has only appeared twice in the history of Wulin. Its effect is astonishing. It is several times more effective than the dahuandan of Shaolin Temple. No matter how many injuries it receives, it can recover in three hours.


    Because of this powerful drug effect, Guiyuan pill will cause a bloodbath every time it appears. Countless practitioners join in the bloody fight in order to snatch the magic pill to protect their lives.


    "Xuanjianzong, you can get a living ice soul grass. Doesn''t it mean that ice soul grass will lose its vitality immediately when it leaves the bitter and cold place?"


    The shadow on the left came up to the box and looked at it carefully.


    "I guess it''s because of the light blue stone below. It doesn''t look like an ordinary stone, but it faintly sends out a chill."


    The shadow on the right looked at it carefully. Then he reached out and touched the blue stone under the ice spirit grass. However, his fingertips just touched it, and he suddenly shrank back like lightning. He was also surprised to say, "good ice!"


    Can let him this level master say good ice this kind of words, visible stone above is not ordinary cold, at least not ordinary people can bear the kind of cold meaning.


    The other two didn''t believe in evil, so they reached in and touched the light blue stone. Compared with the previous one, their situation was much better. With psychological preparation, their hands were filled with genuine Qi to touch, and they were not frightened.


    However, with this touch, they also found the amazing chill on the stone. It seems that the stone itself is the source of energy to provide the power of ice cold, so the ice soul grass rooted in it can survive safely until now, otherwise it would have lost its vitality.


    "It seems that this stone is not simple. Let''s take it with us and get a living ice soul grass. This time, we have made great contributions."


    All three of them were in a happy mood. It was obvious that the unexpected harvest made them in a bad mood.


    However, it''s not a simple thing to take this stone away. At least you can''t take it with your hands. You need to maintain the strong Qi in your hands all the time to resist the invasion of the ice cold force on the stone.


    "This big box is too inconvenient. Find a smaller box and take the stone and ice soul grass with you."


    The shadow in the middle gave a command, and then a man around him immediately went to find another box.


    But after less than a minute, the box has not been found, the person who left earlier is surprised and has called out.


    "Look, what''s this?"


    The man who left with a stone in his hand ran back happily.


    "What''s this?"


    The shadow in the middle was dissatisfied, but he didn''t do his business, but he went to look for other messy things. However, when he saw the stone, his eyes suddenly became round, and his voice became a little abnormal


    "I look like malachite, but I''m not sure, so I took it to have a look. I saw it when I just turned over a small box, but the box was too small to hold this light blue stone. Fortunately, I looked at the box carefully and found this small stone head."


    The man with Malachite also whispered excitedly. In terms of value, the value of malachite is comparable to that of binghuncao, or even a little higher, because Malachite can be integrated into any prescription and greatly improve the efficacy of those herbs.


    The place where Malachite was born has not been confirmed so far. It is not like the medicinal material binghuncao. It has been clearly known that it grows in a bitter and cold place. Therefore, in the natural environment without reaching a certain low temperature, binghuncao will not grow at all.


    But malachite is different. It seems that the place where Malachite appears is random, and there is no accurate standard to provide clues for searching. Therefore, malachite is very rare all the time, and the discovery depends entirely on luck.


    Malachite is a kind of peculiar mineral, but the ground powder can be used as medicine. It has no effect, but it can improve the properties of other medicinal materials, which is very peculiar.


    The reason why we call this kind of ore malachite is that the surface of the ore is a bright color similar to the peacock feathers. This color is not only on the surface, but also on the whole ore. no matter how many layers are cut off, it will always be the bright color inside. Another shadow took over the malachite, got close to the slightly glowing ice soul grass, carefully observed it, then scraped a little powder off the surface of Malachite with his fingernail, and finally nodded for sure¡° Yes, it is indeed malachite. It seems that this time is our chance! " The shadow in the middle of it immediately laughed in a low voice with excitement. He took out a piece of black cloth from his arms and wrapped the malachite properly. "Quick, find a box to pack the ice soul grass and malachite. Let''s leave here at once!" The excited people don''t want to stay here any longer. In case the Lu family finds out that they have got the best medicine minerals such as binghuncao and malachite, the Lu family will spare no effort to hunt them down. After all, even the Lu family is unlikely to have such a rare thing. When several people were searching for suitable boxes inside, they didn''t know that there was a white shadow standing outside the blue stone board corroded by immortal water just now. Then they heard their conversation clearly through the crevice on the blue stone board¡° Living ice soul grass? How could there be Malachite? " Bai Ying, who was standing at the door, was the one who followed Lin Mu. Because the corroded bluestone board was blocked back, it was not easy for him to enter the warehouse rashly. After all, the three people stayed in the warehouse, and it was easy to find him coming in. But after listening at the door for a while, he heard two very powerful news. One was that the ice soul grass found by xuanjianzong was alive, and the other was that Malachite was found. Lin Mu has heard about the powerful effect of binghuncao for a long time. As for malachite, he has heard about it in Yilin mansion in Guangdong. Moreover, he promised Master Wang Zhichuan there that he would help him find Malachite when he was free. At the beginning, Wang Zhichuan presented him some incomplete Shennong herbal scriptures, which solved the big problem of alchemy. This kindness must be rewarded. Now the opportunity finally came, and Malachite was in the hands of the three people. As for which sect or family originally sent the malachite, Lin Mu didn''t care at all. Since the three people had got the malachite, he just had to snatch it from the three people. However, he still had to think about where to start. It''s definitely not good to start on the land of Lu family. It''s easy to be found. It seems that he can only wait for the three men to leave and wait for the opportunity to start. After thinking for a while, Lin Mu made up his mind. Then he disappeared in the same place. Since it was impossible to do it here, he would not block the three people here. Anyway, the three people must have left the Lu family, and it was the same to wait outside. Shortly after Lin Mu left, the three men sorted out everything in the warehouse, returned everything to its original shape, and then carefully moved the corroded bluestone board from inside. After carefully observing the location of the guards, they left the warehouse one after another. According to the long way back, they soon found Feng Jihuang on the edge of the grass far away from the warehouse. However, at this time, Feng Jihuang''s life had been exhausted and he had been dead for a long time. When he was dying, he still kept a curling posture and looked a little desolate. Once known as the ghost winged bat king, a master of lightness skills, he has now died miserably beside a pile of unknown weeds¡° Shall we take his body away? " A shadow stopped and looked at Feng Jihuang''s body with hesitation¡° No, since they are all dead, they are useless to us. Let''s leave them here. Anyway, things in the warehouse will happen sooner or later. With Feng Jihuang''s body, we can also divert the sight of the Lu family. Let the Lu family check it slowly at that time! " Another shadow shook his head, and then three people''s bodies shot out, directly into the darkness, and soon disappeared without a trace. But what the three didn''t know was that in less than half a minute after they disappeared, a white shadow appeared from the shadow on the other side. After the same look at Feng Jihuang on the ground, they followed the three men into the darkness as soon as they showed their figure. Two waves of people quickly moved along the periphery of Qingshiban street, carefully avoided the guard at the gate of Fengmen village, and quickly disappeared in the vast mountains.

 Chapter 549

    When the three shadows left Fengmen village, Lin Mu''s figure stopped a little near cuilanju, his lips moved quickly and silently, and then continued to catch up.


    Not long after he left, Pang Tong and Yao Qinglun, who were resting in the room, woke up, because a sound came directly into their room, which was exactly the sound before Lin Mu.


    "I need to leave for some time and come back later. Don''t worry about it."


    After receiving Lin Mu''s message, several rooms on the third floor immediately opened, and then Yao Qinglun and others came out of the room, along with Pang Tong and Yao Xianxian.


    "Ah Mu said he was out?"


    Yao Xian looks at Yao Qingfeng strangely and asks.


    "Yes, I just heard Xiao Lin''s voice. Maybe I''ve been out for a long time, because I didn''t feel anyone leaving the building when I heard it."


    Yao Qinglun nodded.


    Yao Xianxian was a little stunned, and then he pushed open the door of Lin Mu''s room. Sure enough, the room was already empty by this time, and only one window was opened.


    When he got to the window, Yao Xianxian looked around. It was dark everywhere. He couldn''t see anything clearly. Only the outline of the house was visible in the dark. After a few eyes, Yao Xianxian gently took up the window.


    "Shall we go out and look for brother Lin? What can I do for you? "


    Pang Tong asked suspiciously.


    "No, since Xiao Lin went out alone, he must be able to cope with it. Besides, our strength is not as strong as Xiao Lin, so maybe it''s a burden to go."


    Yao Qinglun shakes his head. He doesn''t know what Lin Mu is doing out in the middle of the night. This is Lu''s territory. He wanders around at night. If he meets Lu''s people, it''s not clear.


    "Lao Liu is right. Let''s go back and have a rest. Xiao Lin should be back soon."


    Yao Qingfeng gave a smile, comforted everyone and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Although Yao Xianxian was worried, her strength was a little worse. Even if she went out, she might not be able to find Lin Mu, let alone help, so she had to go back to her room.


    Pang Tong didn''t have much to worry about. He was very clear about the strength of Lin Mu. Apart from some of the top experts of the older generation, the rest of them were not necessarily better than Lin Mu. Moreover, there would be no big accident in Lu''s territory. After all, there were too many experts in Lu''s territory.


    After the three shadows entered the mountain, they immediately lost their breath and began to urge Zhenqi to go all out to try to leave the land of Lujia as soon as possible. This large area of Fenghuang mountain is the land where Lujia has lived for thousands of years. No one is more familiar with it than Lujia people. Only after they leave can they feel at ease.


    Just after the three people in front of him sped up, Lin Mu successfully avoided the guards at the gate of Fengmen village and came to the vast mountain. As soon as he was stimulated by Qi, his body immediately caught up like an electric jet, much faster than the three people.


    After fully mastering Lingbo''s micro step, Lin Mu''s speed in the mountains and forests is amazing, and he has reached the extreme of flickering, which makes him ignore the complex terrain in the mountains and forests, just like a white lightning in the forest.


    In less than two minutes, he had already sensed the three fast moving breath in front of him. However, after he sensed the three breath, the speed of the movement of the three breath suddenly accelerated. Obviously, they also noticed someone behind them.


    "Ha ha! Now that I''ve come to the Lu family, I don''t have to leave in such a hurry! "


    Lin Mu thought of a flash of lightning, immediately began to disguise the people of Lu family, anyway, these people do not know him, took out the polymer camouflage mask, he changed a face in an instant.


    "Damn it! How could the Lu family catch up so quickly? "


    There was a curse from the three figures in front of them. The speed of the Lu family was far faster than they expected. Although there was only one breath to catch up with them, they did not dare to stop.


    Even if the opponent is as good at lightness skills as Feng Jihuang, his actual combat ability is not too strong, but it is more dangerous to meet such an opponent at this time. Once he is entangled, it is likely that a large number of Lu family experts will come to encircle them.


    "Friends in the back, we didn''t mean to offend the Lu family. We just passed by. Please don''t continue to follow."


    The dark figure in the middle, with a gloomy face, replied in a loud voice.


    "Well! The three of you still say this at this time, when my Lu family are all idiots? You stole malachite and ice soul grass from the warehouse, and thought you could easily take them out of the Lu family''s territory? "


    As soon as Lin Mu stopped laughing, he gave a cold hum.


    "He already knows!"


    After hearing Lin Mu''s words, they exchanged a look, and a confused look flashed on their faces. They didn''t understand how the Lu family could find the lost things so quickly. The things in the warehouse were restored by them. It took a little time to find something lost.


    "Now what?" The shadow on the left asked anxiously, "this is the land of the Lu family. If he calls the people of the Lu family to come, I''m afraid we can''t fly."¡° What''s the matter The dark figure in the middle, while moving forward rapidly, yelled, "take him away first, and then pretend to return the things to the Lu family. When the time comes, the three of them will go together, and they must not let him run away!"¡° Good! That''s it! " The shadow on the right was decisive and answered immediately. Then the three kept their current speed and continued to gallop forward for a period of time. The distance from Fengmen village was getting farther and farther. Seeing that the breath behind him was still chasing them, they didn''t inform the other masters of the Lu family to come. They were relieved, and even secretly pleased. The Lu family''s master was really a fool. He chased them so far alone. In fact, what they didn''t know was that Lin Mu was secretly happy at this time. The farther away he was from the Lu family, the less they would disturb the Lu family, and he could go all out to grab the malachite and ice soul grass. Two waves of people with the same mind, both in order not to disturb the people of the Lu family, one after another soon ran a long distance in the mountains, after all, they are really powerful experts, the speed is still very amazing¡° Almost. Let''s get out of here and wait for him to come! " After calculating the distance, the shadow in the middle felt that the distance was enough. He chose a place with his back against the ridge, and then he stopped. The other two people were scattered to the left and right, and could only block his back as soon as Lin Mu came. Just when the three stopped breathing for less than ten minutes, a white shadow flashed back and forth from the woods in the distance. The three people''s eyes suddenly twitched a little. The amazing moving speed alone was enough for them to drink a pot¡° Why don''t you run away? " After his body came, Lin Mu suddenly stopped and looked at the shadow of a big tree standing quietly, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth¡° It is worthy of Qianwu family! It''s really amazing that any young man can have such amazing lightness skills. It seems that we underestimated the strength of the Lu family before. " Standing under the tree, the shadow slowly stepped forward. In the moonlight, it showed its true face. It turned out that it was a thin old man with long gray hair and black clothes. He was very thin¡° You are also very good. You dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. However, since you have offended our Lu family, you don''t think you can just leave at will? " With a faint smile, Lin Mu glanced at the other two old men who were moving quietly. He knew immediately in his heart that they were planning to besiege him for fear that he might run away and report to the Lu family. The old man on the left has short hair like a steel needle. His earlobe is very big. He has dragged it to his chin. He carries a burden on his back. It''s easy to guess the angular shape from the burden. Ice soul grass and Malachite are put in the small box in the burden¡° The Lu family is indeed a very difficult opponent. We three are not the Lu family''s experts. However, little doll, you dare to chase them out by yourself. It''s a bit too bold. You don''t even inform the other Lu family''s experts. Isn''t it a bit rash? " The old man in the middle gave a smile, and his long gray hair suddenly fell out of the wind. Suddenly, a strong momentum came out of his body, and he pressed straight to the direction of Lin Mu. When they saw that Lin Mu was young, they immediately changed their combat strategy and prepared to beat him with their skills. After all, they were just a little boy. No matter how talented they were in lightness skills, their skills were actually cultivated. Even if they began to practice in their womb, they could not be more profound than them. Seeing that the three men began to use Kung Fu to suppress him, Lin Mu immediately gave a light smile, then slowly shook his head. A momentum more powerful than the three men suddenly burst out of his body, and even directly rebounded the momentum of the three men. They all stepped back a few steps when they were attacked by this powerful momentum. The expression on their faces suddenly changed, first confused, then unbelievable, and finally turned into a look of horror.

 Chapter 550

    "How can it be?"?! It''s impossible for the young leader to have such a strong strength! "


    The old man with short hair suddenly exclaimed. He looked at the white figure standing in the woods in disbelief. His face looked so young, but when the momentum broke out, he could push them back at the same time!


    "Shut up


    Hearing the three words of the young leader, the old man with long gray hair suddenly gave a sharp drink and glared at the old man with short hair. Then he turned his head and stared at Lin Mu''s figure.


    "Little sect leader, it''s interesting. It seems that you don''t know what sect you belong to. However, no matter what sect you belong to, you shouldn''t provoke our Lu family!"


    There was a funny smile on Lin Mu''s face, but the other three old people couldn''t smile because of his strong momentum.


    "What a Lu family! It''s unbelievable that there are such powerful young people. Did you get the top from an old monster?"


    There was a strange light in the eyes of the old man with long gray hair. Even if it was topping, he couldn''t believe that such skill would appear in a young man. He was not a young man who didn''t know anything. He knew the limitations of topping very well.


    However, judging from the powerful momentum shown by Lin Mu just now, the purity of his kung fu is even higher than those of them who have been practicing for decades, which makes him confused and difficult to understand. He can''t understand the way to break his head.


    The state can have an epiphany, but the skill can''t. It must be cultivated slowly and down-to-earth. Even if someone can deliver it, it can''t become so pure. It''s also a big problem to refine those huge skills.


    "There are so many senior people in my Lu family. Of course, they have the ability to reach the top. You don''t have to think about it. I can''t tell you. Take my Lu family''s things and teach them. Otherwise, you will leave your life here for me!"


    Lin Mu PI said with a smile. The meaning of the words made the three people have no doubt. With his strength, it is possible to do this!


    "Young man, don''t talk too much. Even if you are pure, we are all people who have spent most of our lives in the river and lake. We have eaten more salt than you have eaten. If you are against us, you may not be able to win."


    The old man with long gray hair said that since he didn''t have an advantage in Kung Fu, he could only move out the experience.


    It''s true that when the two sides compete, skill is one aspect that can determine the outcome, but the experience of actual combat is also very important. Otherwise, we don''t have to fight each other. We can just compare how many years of cultivation we have.


    However, the three people thought that they wanted to suppress Lin Mu by virtue of this, which was a big mistake. If they knew that Lin Mu had been practicing for tens of thousands of years, they would be shocked to death on the spot.


    "Is it?"


    In the face of the threat of the gray haired old man, Lin Mu was indifferent. "It seems that the three of you are not going to hand over my Lu family''s things. In this case, I have nothing to say with the three of you. If you can win me, you can naturally take malachite and ice soul grass. If you lose, you can save my life!"


    Just after the words, Lin Mu''s body has burst out. The first target is the old man with short hair on the left, because the old man carries the small box on his back. As long as he grabs the box, he can get malachite and ice soul grass immediately.


    In the face of Lin Mu''s attack, the old man with short hair didn''t panic. Now that he knows that Lin Mu is specially to recover malachite and ice soul grass, it''s natural for him to become the number one target. As soon as he was inspired by his true Qi, his figure soared, and he practiced Qite''s foreign skills.


    The so-called foreign martial arts in the Wulin is nothing more than practicing muscles, bones and skin outside and breathing inside. In terms of martial arts level, of course, the domestic martial arts are higher, but there are also advantages in practicing foreign martial arts, that is, the speed of improvement is fast, and the combat effectiveness of those who are successful can not be underestimated.


    The old man with short hair, whose body shape is soaring, has a big palm extending forward, and his foot steps change instantly. After several steps in succession, he rushes towards Lin Mu instead of retreating. It seems that he is not afraid of Lin Mu.


    "Well come!"


    With a long smile, the Dragon subduing Qi in Lin Mu''s body suddenly surged up. The fierce momentum pressed the old man with short hair. The strong killing almost made his short hair breathless, and his face turned red.


    This is the first time for Lin Mu to use momentum to assist in a battle. Most of them didn''t use this move before. After all, they either need to do it in secret or compete with their own people. If momentum helps, the opponent''s strength will be greatly affected.


    The person who practices martial arts is called momentum, while the person who practices truth is called coercion. It is a huge pressure naturally formed after his own strength is revealed. It can be said that it is the most basic force in the field, but not everyone can simply understand this momentum.


    For Lin Mu, this nature is very simple. He has even realized in higher fields that momentum naturally means nothing. After a little consideration, he will know how to use his true Qi to form this kind of momentum that can force his opponent.


    Compared with the three elders, Lin Mu''s use of momentum is much better than them. The momentum of those elders can''t be directed at one person, but can only cover one area. Lin Mu can gather momentum together and directly cover a specific goal. The short hair old man in front of him is the first target he aims at. He can force three people back at the same time. Now he is completely blessed on the short hair old man. The huge pressure is suffocating. Even if he tries his best to resist, his action will be much slower. Because they were fighting each other, the speed of meeting each other was amazing. In less than a breath, Lin Mu was in front of the old man with short hair. At the same time, his hands were changing one after another, and the sound of the dragon''s song suddenly sounded one after another. Lift the palm and lift it up, cut it horizontally, press it down, and catch it before cutting it. Although the power of 18 dragon subduing palms is simple, its power is amazing with the blessing of dragon subduing Qi. This magical palm technique is completely driven by powerful Qi. The more abundant the Qi is, the more powerful the palm technique can exert, and the increase is far greater than other martial arts of the same level¡° look out! It''s eighteen dragon subduing palms The old man with long gray hair suddenly exclaimed. He immediately recognized the martial arts used by Lin Mu, but what made him even more frightened was that Lin Mu himself used the eighteen dragon subduing palms. His palms were as natural as clouds and flowing water, without any flaws. Just judging at a glance, the gray haired old man knew that Lin Mu was not only superior to them in skill, but also superior to them in practicing martial arts. He was not a genius at all. He was just a monster. However, when the old man with long hair reminded him, it was too late. The old man with short hair, who was completely covered and suppressed by Lin Mu''s momentum, couldn''t resist Lin Mu''s continuous attacks. Although he tried his best to resist several times at the beginning, and his foreign Kung Fu was really as good as fire, it couldn''t save his downfall¡° Click! Click Just less than ten palms, Lin Mu, with his powerful Qi and eighteen dragon subduing palms, abruptly broke the short haired old man''s arms. Two consecutive broken voices came out, which were mixed in the sound of the Dragon singing. The time from Lin Mu''s move to breaking the arms of the old man with short hair is very short. The other two people have no time to intervene. The nearest old man with long hair has not even been able to get to Lin Mu''s side. The battle has changed decisively¡° Third, step back The old man with long hair suddenly wants to split his liver and gall, his eyes are wide open, and he roars to let the old man with short hair retreat quickly. Unfortunately, since Lin Mu had launched such a fierce attack, he would not let the short haired old man have any chance. The real Qi in his body suddenly turned again, and he didn''t even continue to use his power. A huge dragon head came out of him and attacked the short haired old man in front of him. Pure mobilization of Qi attack, the speed of nature, if the use of moves much faster, the dragon head out, short hair old man has no time to have any reaction, watching the huge head of Qi so hit on the body, a mouthful of blood suddenly burst out. Just as the body of the short haired old man was impacted and retreated suddenly, the empty space of his left hand was explored. After bending his fingers into claws, a force of suction suddenly appeared out of thin air. The old man''s chest was broken, and the package of the rope was immediately sucked into his hand. After quickly opening the box and checking it, Lin Mu put out his hand without any trace. The malachite and ice soul grass in the box immediately disappeared out of thin air. The box suddenly became empty, but the three people didn''t know anything about it. After doing all this, Lin Mu wrapped the box in the package again, then tied it up obliquely and hung it behind him. It was not until this time that the old man with long gray hair rushed to Lin Mu''s side, but it was too late. As soon as his body shape was flowing, the powerful Qi immediately penetrated his arms. Lin Mu turned back and felt regret. He directly hit the old man with long hair. The palms of the two men intersected, and a violent air flow was aroused around him. The withered branches and leaves on the ground immediately scattered around. The old man with long hair fell back a few steps when he was directly shocked by the palm of Lin Mu. Lin Mu also took advantage of the strength of the anti earthquake and stepped back a few steps, which opened the distance between them.

 Chapter 551

    In a short period of less than five minutes, the situation in the field changed dramatically.


    The old man with short hair was directly beaten by Lin Mu''s continuous violent attacks. He broke several big trees and fell under one tree. It seemed that he could not join the fight. The old man with long hair was also shaken back by Lin Mu, and even the lost package could not be recovered.


    As for the third old man on the other side, he didn''t even have time to arrive at the field where he just fought. The fight between the three men had already been going on like lightning and flint. The result made him dumbfounded. It was unbelievable.


    Such a young underachievers beat the old man with short hair within three breath, and even had time to catch the package that fell in the air. After a good inspection, he tied it to his body. Then he shook back the old man with long gray hair who came to support. Everything seemed so easy.


    It happened so fast that the old man with long gray hair looked at the direction where the old man with short hair was lying. A little fear flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would become like this. The siege of the forest and the herdsmen, which he was prepared for, was scattered and defeated by the opposite party in an instant.


    The original simulated tactics fall into the trap of the opponent. They have powerful skills, extremely high martial arts level and extremely cautious layout. If an expert who has practiced all these for decades, the gray long hair old man will not be surprised.


    However, it is a young man who owns all this. Even though he is only in his early twenties, he has already possessed such terrible strength. He is the best choice in mind, temperament and talent. He has no weakness.


    I can''t imagine that Lu jiaran has such a terrible young man. In a few decades, won''t he be able to reach the invincible state?


    "What? Are you not going to do it? "


    Looking at the other two old people who had joined, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and a faint smile appeared on his face. However, in the eyes of the two old people, the smile was very ferocious.


    Now the two elders dare not separate at will. The scene of Lin Mu''s violent attack just now falls into their eyes. It''s like a storm attack. The strength of the whole body is enough to shock the weak martial arts practitioners. The high skill is just beyond words.


    "Your strength is excellent. We are not rivals, but if you want to kill me, we have to do our best to accompany you for two moves."


    Although they feel a little weak, they must not lose their momentum at this time. Otherwise, they may not have the confidence to face Lin Mu. If Lin Mu insists on keeping them, they must work hard. Even if they die, they can''t make Lin Mu feel better.


    "Who said I must kill you?"


    As soon as Lin Mu''s expression changed, he showed a funny smile. "If you just obediently returned my Lu family''s things, how could I deal with you? Now that you''ve got the things back, as long as you don''t want to rob them, you can leave now."


    "You, you''re going to let us go?"


    Another old man suddenly hesitated and spoke with a slight suffocation.


    "Why, do you want to be like that man?"


    Lin Mu turned his head and motioned to the place where the old man with short hair fell.


    "Today, we are not as good as others. We''ve lost it!"


    The old man with long gray hair was resolute. After putting down a hard word, he immediately shot to the old man with short hair. He put the old man with short hair on his shoulder and left. Another old man followed him closely and left without looking back.


    Lin Mu has been standing in the same place, looking at the shadow of the three people. When the night disappeared, he turned around and left. On the way back, he took out the malachite and ice soul grass from the ring and put them back in the box. Just now, he did it just for insurance.


    After all, the other three are all masters of cultivation for many years. Even he dare not say that he can still protect the two kinds of treasure when fighting, so he secretly made a trick and put the two kinds of treasure into the ring.


    "Brother, are we really going back like this?"


    On the way back, another old man asked the gray old man with long hair who was carrying a man in front of him.


    "What else can we do?"


    The old man with long gray hair snorted. Although there was a trace of unwillingness in his voice, he could only make the current decision. "That young man is too powerful. We are not sure how to deal with him. The most terrible thing is that he can come and go as soon as he wants, and he can call other masters of the Lu family at any time. We can''t take advantage of him at all."


    "But the malachite and ice soul grass


    The old man seems to have some hesitation.


    "Don''t think about it! When did you become so obsessed? "


    The old man with long gray hair angrily scolded, "at any time, you have to keep your own life. If you lose your life, everything else is false. Everything is just a passing cloud. Don''t you wake up soon?"


    "I''m greedy for property, big brother said so!" There was a look of shame on the old man''s face, and he quickly came back. In fact, I can blame the old man. I''m afraid few people in the Wulin can keep sober after seeing malachite and ice soul grass. The old man with long gray hair''s mind and determination is amazing, but it''s mainly because Lin Mu''s strength is strong enough to completely frighten a few people¡° How can we account for this when we go back? " The old man continued¡° We can say what we can tell and what the truth is. We can''t hide anything. The leader is so powerful that we can''t cheat him. Just tell the truth. We can''t blame him for this. We''ve met some experts who can''t deal with it. They''re just a little younger. It''s not a shame. " Shaking his head, the old man with long gray hair said¡° That''s right. We can''t blame it. " Another old man nodded, then looked at the unconscious old man with short hair, "how''s the third old man''s injury?"¡° There is still a breath, but whether he can recover to the original appearance depends on his nature. I hope the Lord can give some holy things for healing, so that the third brother can speed up his recovery. " He sighed softly and shook his head helplessly¡° That young man is really terrible. I really don''t know how the Lu family has trained such a powerful younger generation. Their strength can crush the older generation of us. "¡° Hum! It must have been an old monster who sacrificed his whole life''s skill. Otherwise, how could the young man have achieved his present success despite his talent and evil spirit? "¡° Also, I don''t know which old monster of the Lu family left. It seems that I have to go back to the hall Their voices became smaller and smaller, and eventually they became too thin to smell. Their bodies disappeared completely in the mountains and forests, and they disappeared. Lin Mu here has also rushed back to Fengmen village. He easily passed the guard at the gate. In a short time, he returned to Cuilan house. He has entered the room on the third floor directly from the outside. After sitting firmly in the room, he put the package on the table. First, Lin Mu made a pot of tea for himself and enjoyed a few cups of tea with endless aftertaste. Then he opened the box in the package and looked at it carefully. There are two things in the box. One is a colorful stone about the size of a baby''s fist. The color is very close to the peacock''s plume. It''s very gorgeous. Naturally, it''s the famous peacock stone in the legend. The other thing is a light white grass with more than ten leaves on it. The whole grass is only ten centimeters high, and its root is on a light blue stone. The whole body emits a light chill¡° There''s something interesting about this stone. " In the past few days, Lin Mu has learned something about the origin of binghun grass. He naturally knows the value of the surviving binghun grass. After careful observation, he also thinks that the stone is very strange and can provide the cold air needed for the growth of binghun grass. The finger touched the light blue stone slightly, and a sharp chill came from the fingertip, which made Lin Mu shiver involuntarily. The tip of his brow picked slightly, and there was a sense of surprise on Lin Mu''s face immediately¡° Such a cold stone can be used for Qinglan''s cultivation after the ice soul grass is refined into pills. However, the cold glass Qi in Qinglan''s body is very strong now, so we don''t need this stone for the time being. " After thinking about it in his heart, Lin Mu carefully put the ice soul grass aside, and then took the malachite. He also scraped a little powder off it with his nails, revealing the gorgeous color below the surface¡° It''s really malachite. There''s nothing wrong with it. I didn''t expect that I could get two kinds of strange things this time. It''s really a good trip. " After watching for a while, Lin Mu put the two things back into the box, and then received the whole box into the ring. In this way, no matter how these people outside look for it, they can''t find him. He went back to bed and began to meditate and regulate his breath. At ten o''clock in the morning, everyone got up one after another. Then Lin Mu came out of the room¡° Mu, are you back? " Yao Xianxian, who is putting bowls and chopsticks on the first floor, sees Lin Mu coming downstairs and asks with a happy face. As soon as Lin Mu was ready to answer, the remaining light from the corner of his eye glanced at the people of xuanjianzong, who were passing through the gate with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 552

    Early in the morning, xuanjianzong and his party rushed through the Qingshiban street. Fengqingzi, the leader of xuanjianzong, was the leader of xuanjianzong, and Delin, his disciple, was behind him. They all looked very gloomy. I don''t know why.


    "Ah mu?"


    Yao Xianxian looks at Lin Mu staring at the door, curious also followed a look, only saw xuanjianzong''s party in a hurry, suddenly strange asked.


    "I came back last night. I''ve been meditating in my room."


    Lin Mu turned his head with a smile, then sat down at the table and took the chopsticks from Yao Xianxian.


    "Is that all right?"


    Yao asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t come back well, there won''t be anything."


    He shook his head with a smile, and Lin Mu said with indifference.


    "Strange, the man of xuanjianzong looks gloomy early in the morning. I don''t know where to rush to?"


    Yao Qinglun, sitting on the other side, found something wrong with xuanjianzong just now. After drinking a mouthful of millet porridge, he said with some doubts.


    "Who knows, but in Lu''s land, there should be nothing wrong."


    Yao Qingfeng shakes his head. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with xuanjianzong, but it must have nothing to do with Yao''s family, because they all stay in Cuilan Curie, and they haven''t done anything. Thinking of this, he looks a little, and then takes a slight look at Lin Mu.


    In the middle of the night yesterday, only Lin Mu went out once. If anything happened, most of them had something to do with Lin Mu. I don''t know why. Yao Qingfeng had this feeling in his heart, although he didn''t have any evidence.


    However, since Lin Mu is on their side now, even if he knows something, he will not go around to say it. He can''t expose his own people.


    After breakfast, the Yao family immediately set out for the competition as they did a few days ago to prepare for today''s sixth round of elimination. Up to now, most of the families and sects who came to the competition have been eliminated, and even some families and sects left the Lu family ahead of time.


    Those who leave ahead of time are just small forces. Even in the family and sect, they are not well-known. It''s no good to know that it''s not good to stay here, so they leave ahead of time. But those families with a little prestige will not leave ahead of time.


    On the way to the competition arena, Yao Qingfeng whispered a few words with a Yao family son. Then the Yao family son left the team and joined the crowd in Qingshi street. In a short time, his kung fu disappeared.


    Lin Mu naturally noticed this, but he didn''t ask much. He knew that Yao Qingfeng had noticed the unusual performance of xuanjianzong, so he would find a way to find out what happened. It wasn''t just the psychology of being on guard, but the psychology of trying to grasp the situation accurately.


    For those who have been running the family power all the year round, when there is something they don''t know, they will find a way to find out these things for the first time, and then think about whether they can get some benefits from it and how to make the family in the middle.


    With the experience of a few days ago, people from various families and sects rushed to the competition arena faster and faster. In less than an hour, they all gathered in the competition arena and sat down in their respective positions.


    However, to their surprise, Lu Tianqi came a little slower than usual, and he didn''t look like he was smiling a few days ago. On the contrary, his face looked a little gloomy. Behind him were two Lu family members, carrying a board covered with long white cloth.


    "Fellow members, there was something wrong with my Lu family''s warehouse last night. Someone sneaked into my Lu family''s warehouse late at night and stole some things that belonged to my Lu family. These people who didn''t know what to do dare to provoke me on my Lu family''s land. They are deceiving my Lu family!"


    There was a chill in his voice. Lu Tianqi''s words were like a gust of cold wind, which made everyone wake up immediately. For a moment, everyone looked at each other and whispered to each other. It was obvious that someone dared to steal from Lu''s house.


    Needless to say, at least there is already a Lu family''s congenital realm master. If Lu Tianqi is the only Lu family''s congenital realm master, no one will believe it. If there is such a powerful master in the family, who dares to touch the tiger''s whiskers?


    With gloomy eyes, Lu Tianqi glanced at the crowd around the grandstand. Then, Lu Tianqi stretched out his hand for a moment. The two Lu family members behind him immediately put the wooden board on the challenge arena, and then uncovered the long white cloth on the wooden board, revealing a stiff body below.


    "What''s that?"


    "Feng Jihuang?"


    "Is it really him, the ghost winged bat king, who is dead?"


    "When did it happen?"


    "Look at Feng Laogui''s face. He should have died not long ago. It''s probably what happened last night."


    There were too many people with strong eyesight in the stands. As soon as the corpse on the board showed its true face, it was recognized by the people present. Suddenly, a surprised whisper came out from the stands.


    Feng Jihuang''s lightness skill is very famous. He can be called the ghost winged bat king. His attainments in lightness skill can be seen. However, such a powerful life saving master is also lost to the Lu family. The Lu family''s strength is really unfathomable. People from all the families and sects who don''t know the specific situation have added a deep fear to the strength of the Lu family. On the other hand, the Yao family, who knew that Feng Jihuang was seriously injured by Lin Mu that day, had a look of doubt on their face. They didn''t know how Feng Jihuang died in the hands of the Lu family¡° Feng Jihuang, who broke into my Lu family''s warehouse last night, has been killed by the warehouse guards on the spot, but there are other participants who have fled. My Lu family will hunt down these people. If anyone on the scene knows the relevant situation, just tell me the Lu family, they will be rewarded by my Lu family. " Lu Tianqi coldly looked at Feng Jihuang''s body on the ground, and a chill flashed in his eyes. "If my Lu family finds out that someone is colluding with last night''s people, then don''t blame my Lu family for not being compassionate!" With a few words, Lu Tianqi then ordered people to carry away Feng Jihuang''s body, followed by a group of referees to their respective arena, and the sixth round of elimination competition also officially began. There are only 192 people in the sixth round of elimination. After this round of elimination, there will be 96 people left to enter the seventh round of elimination. As the judges in the challenge arena began to pronounce the number of the competitors, the competitors entered their respective competition venues in turn. By the sixth round, all the people Lin Mu knew had been eliminated, and he was the only one who could continue to participate in the competition. However, even if they were eliminated yesterday, Ji Qinglan and situ Xiu are still sitting on the challenge arena with their family members to watch the competition today. The real Qi riot in their bodies is no big problem. As long as they don''t mobilize the real Qi at will, there won''t be any big problem. Lin Mu also entered the challenge arena soon after. Even if he was the opponent, the people behind didn''t give up the right to compete. Although they knew they would not win, they still wanted to fight with Lin Mu. After all, there were few opportunities to fight with such level experts. After trying his opponent''s strength, Lin Mu easily defeated his opponent, even without much strength. Compared with his strength, only Lu Qingqing of the Lu family could make two moves with him. One morning, the forenoon of the sixth round was all over. The list of ninety-six people who participated in the seventh round was confirmed, and then a Luo Tian pan was called. The remaining people continued to be divided into two groups, and the seventh round elimination tournament was carried out directly. This time, there is still no suspense. Lin Mu passed the knockout competition steadily and entered the final forty-eight of the martial arts competition. When the top 50 experts were born in previous years, people in the stands were always excited, because entering the top 50 meant that they were very close to the final first. But this time, there was no such situation. It was a very quiet scene in the stands, because people already knew that there were such top experts as Lin Mu and Lu Qingqing in the last forty-eight. If the first place was not unexpected, it would be born between them. There was nothing wrong with others. After the end of the seventh round, Luo Tianpan also screened out the list of the eighth round. After looking at the list, Lu Tianqi didn''t announce the end of today''s martial arts contest, but looked at the list and thought about it quietly¡° Ladies and gentlemen, due to the particularity of this competition, so far there have been two young masters who are far more powerful than the others. Therefore, the final round robin of this competition will be cancelled, and the way of elimination will be used until the final first place is decided. " Put away the list in hand, Lu Tianqi suddenly said. Once this was said, there was an uproar in the stands. The original purpose of the round robin system was to ensure that everyone''s strength could be brought into the most perfect play and prevent the unfair phenomenon caused by the failure of a certain competition. But this time, the Lu family announced the cancellation of the round robin and decided to take the first place in the knockout competition. For a moment, it was hard for people to accept it. However, when they thought about it, they were relieved. After all, there were Lin Mu and Lu Qingqing in the round Robin. The round robin was meaningless and they would not lose to others¡° That''s all for today''s competition. Tomorrow will be the eighth round and the ninth round of elimination. I hope the rest of the participants will go back and have a good rest. " Light said a, Lu Tianqi''s figure then disappeared in the contest field, disappeared.

 Chapter 553

    Faced with the sudden change of competition, although the people in the stands have different opinions, Lu is the sponsor of the tournament. Rules are all has the final say. Besides, the change is not sudden but rather relevant.


    The most important thing is that the change of the general assembly system is not very beneficial to the Lu family, so after a lot of discussion, they left one after another and went back to their homes.


    Today, because the meeting ended earlier, it was still in the afternoon, and the sects and families who did not have the final qualification to participate in the competition left their homes one after another to visit friends or discuss the process of the meeting. There were a lot of flowers on the Qingshi street.


    When they got back to their residence, they didn''t go out. Instead, they made a few pots of tea in the hall on the first floor. After sitting down, they began to chat.


    "I didn''t expect that such a big accident happened last night. Did anyone dare to steal things from Lu''s warehouse?"


    A young man in the Yao family said in surprise.


    "Yes, there are not many forces that dare to challenge the Lu family''s status now. I don''t know what they are after. They actually take such a big risk."


    Another person said thoughtfully.


    "I think it must have something to do with the people of xuanjianzong. You can see that they are in a hurry in the morning. It''s probably because of last night."


    Everyone began to say what you said and I said. Lin Mu just sat there drinking tea, smiling and speechless.


    After a few cups of tea, Lin Mu said hello to the crowd. Then he went to the third floor alone, and the crowd didn''t say anything. After all, Lin Mu has entered the final forty-eight. For tomorrow''s competition, naturally, he has to prepare well.


    On the third floor, Lin Mu saw Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun sitting in the living room on the third floor. Instead of sitting with the young people below, they sat alone on the third floor and said this.


    "Xiao Lin, come and sit down."


    When Yao Qingfeng saw Lin Mu, he immediately said hello with a smile and asked Lin Mu to sit down beside him.


    "Old man."


    Lin Mu nodded and laughed, then went to sit down.


    "In the morning, I asked people to inquire about the loss of something xuanjianzong gave to the Lu family. Just last night, it was no wonder that fengqingzi was so angry in the early morning. Although the Lu family would not blame him for the loss of such an important thing, it would affect the negotiation process with the Lu family."


    Yao Qingfeng said with a smile, there is a trace of unknown meaning in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s an ice soul grass. Although it was lost in the Lu family, it had a great influence on the negotiation between xuanjianzong and the Lu family."


    Yao Qinglun also nodded to one side.


    "I know what they''re trying to say."


    Lin Mu smiles a little. It''s obvious that they''re trying. But it''s also true that Lin Mu went out last night, and then there was such a big thing. They think of it together for a reason.


    "It seems that Kobayashi really knows something."


    Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun look at each other and smile. Then they look at Lin Mu together and wait for him.


    "In fact, the Lu family lost more than one thing last night, but there are two. These two things are now in my hands, but it is definitely impossible to return them to the Lu family. After all, I snatched them from the other three people. Strictly speaking, after two hands, they are no longer the Lu family''s things."


    After a little thought, Lin Mu said later that he knew that the Yao family was in the same camp with him. Even if it was the Lu family opposite him, he would never give up. "Yao Qingfeng had a very good understanding of the Lu family''s behavior." Feng Jihuang was highly accomplished in lightness skills. He had been wandering outside for so many years and lived well. This time he died in the hands of his Lu family, Later, if someone wants to offend the Lu family, they have to weigh whether Feng Jihuang has the ability to escape. "


    "It''s a bargain for the Lu family."


    Yao Qinglun nods and smiles.


    "Do you know the identity of those who came to the Lu family to steal?"


    Yao Qingfeng pays more attention to this. After all, he dares to challenge the Lu family''s power. Even if he can''t catch up with the Lu family, he will never be far behind. Knowing who this power is, he can make some arrangements this morning, make friends or contact the Lu family. In a word, the Yao family must look for some opportunities to develop.


    "I don''t know their identities. All three of them have been practicing for a long time. They are about the same age as the two old men. One of them is a short old man with short hair. He mentioned the little leader in the middle of the way, but he didn''t say much about the others."


    Lin Mu shakes his head. He really doesn''t know the identity of the three people. Although he is very strong now, he doesn''t know much about many secret forces on the earth. Compared with Yao Qingfeng, he is still a long way behind. After all, he hasn''t been here for a long time, which is understandable.


    "Little master?"


    When Yao Qingfeng heard these three words, he immediately frowned. Generally speaking, the question of religion is not a simple one, because in the Wulin, people who call themselves sects have always been people who escape into the evil way. For example, the sun moon god cult, which was once famous and expert, made the whole Wulin fall into a terrible period of black rule. The leader of the cult, Dongfang Bubai, had already excelled in martial arts and was invincible at that time. Fortunately, with the arrival of the end of the eastern invincible, when the sun moon god cult lost its pillar, several powerful elders in the cult fought for power and power with each other, resulting in a great loss of strength under internal friction. Finally, it was eradicated by the people in the Wulin, ending the ruling period of the sun moon god cult in the Wulin¡° It''s true that he is the young leader. I heard him very clearly, but later he was stopped by another old man with long gray hair. Obviously, he didn''t want to reveal more information. " Lin Mu nodded and said¡° Is there any evil cult coming up again? " Yao Qingfeng''s face became more serious. The appearance of the demon sect was not a matter of their Yao family. It was a matter of great importance to the whole Wulin. There was no room for any negligence. Maybe even the Yao family would be broken in the disaster of Wulin. Looking at Er Lao''s suddenly dignified look, Lin Mu also realized the seriousness of the matter.

 Chapter 554

    "What''s the strength of those three people?"


    After some meditation, Yao Qingfeng asked Lin Mu again.


    "The strength of the words is pretty good, but it''s not my opponent. At that time, because the old man with short hair had a package in his hand with ice soul grass and malachite in it, so I was the first one to fight him. In order to prevent the three people from attacking and cooperating, I completely abandoned him within three breath and grabbed the package."


    Lin Mu roughly described it, but it surprised Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun.


    As I have said just now, they are three old men who are about the same age as them. At least those who have been practicing for 30 or 40 years and who have been practicing for such a long time can''t be any worse. What''s more, they are sent to the Lu family to steal things, and their strength can''t be worse.


    But one of the three men, the old man with short hair, was completely abandoned by Lin Mu within three breath. It can be imagined how terrible the attack of Lin Mu was at that time. The old man didn''t have any fighting power at all, and even couldn''t support the other two people.


    Although he didn''t see the fierce fighting last night, Yao Qingfeng and his wife can imagine how frightened they were. It''s not easy to keep calm when they suddenly see such a young top player.


    Now Lin Mu''s strength displayed in the martial arts contest is far from being able to defeat such an expert within three breath. It seems that the hidden strength is quite large, but it''s also good. The less people know his real strength, the better for him.


    "By the way, you fought with those three people last night. They didn''t know your identity, did they?"


    Yao Qinglun suddenly thought of something, and then quickly asked, you know, if it is really a demon sect, then they must have accumulated enough strength to take risks at this time, which means that even if it is exposed, there will be no trouble.


    If you know Lin Mu''s identity and act perversely according to the characteristics of the demon sect, you are likely to be angry with the Yao family. At that time, the Yao family will bear the brunt of the Revenge of the demon sect. Can they have the confidence to block the people of the demon sect alone.


    "Of course, I didn''t reveal my identity. I changed my face and said that I was from the Lu family. When I found out that they had stolen things from the Lu family, I chased them out."


    Lin Mu chuckled and shook his head.


    "It''s a wonderful move!"


    Yao Qingfeng clapped his hand fiercely, and a look of approval flashed in his eyes. He was more and more satisfied with Lin Mu. He was not only powerful, but also had a first-class temperament. "They came to steal things from the Lu family, and it was reasonable for them to fight with the people of the Lu family."


    "It''s true, and once this story spreads in the future, Lu Jiafei will not deny it, and even recognize it as the work of the Lu family. After all, there is such a powerful young generation, which is also a shining thing for the Lu family. They will recognize it if they are dumb."


    Yao Qinglun''s eyes also shine, and everyone immediately appreciates Lin Mu''s plan.


    "This is the second. In fact, the most important harvest this time is binghun grass, because I found that the binghun grass found by xuanjianzong is not a dead one, but a living one."


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. At that time, he didn''t think so much about it. He just wanted to hide his identity. He didn''t expect that he got this effect by mistake. He didn''t mean to be a good man.


    "What? Living ice soul grass? It''s impossible


    Yao Qingfeng just now also a face of joy, this suddenly surprised stare big eyes, a face of disbelief.


    "Yes, except for the pickers who have seen the living ones, the others have hardly seen the living ones."


    Yao Qinglun also shook his head.


    Lin Mu knew that they wouldn''t believe it if they didn''t see it with their own eyes. He just got up and went back to the room. In fact, binghuncao and Malachite were in his ring, but he couldn''t make binghuncao out of the ring in front of them, so he had to pretend to go back to the room and take it.


    Soon, he came out of the room, holding the little mahogany box with ice soul grass in his hand, then put it in front of Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun, and slightly reached out to them to open it and have a look.


    They looked at each other, then Yao Qingfeng reached out and opened the lid of the box, revealing the ice soul grass rooted in the light blue stone inside. The slightly swaying posture of ice soul grass shows that it is still full of vitality.


    "It''s incredible! It''s a living ice soul grass


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, Yao Qingfeng still couldn''t believe it. After all, it was ice spirit grass. If he left the bitter and cold land, he would lose the upgraded ice spirit grass immediately. I don''t know how many people wanted to keep ice spirit grass alive and tried countless methods without success.


    "It seems that the secret lies on this light blue stone. I don''t know what the origin of this stone is. It can provide the cold power that ice soul grass needs to survive."


    Yao Qinglun also found the extraordinary light blue stone under the ice soul grass, with a thoughtful look on his face¡° It''s a pity that we can''t ask xuanjianzong. After all, this ice soul grass has lost something. It''s a bit inappropriate for us to ask rashly now. " Yao Qingfeng shakes his head slightly. He also wants to know what the light blue stone below is, but at this point, it''s obvious that he can''t go to fengqingzi of xuanjianzong¡° It seems that fengqingzi has something to hide from us, but it''s understandable that the value of a living ice soul grass has greatly increased. Even if we save their lives, they should be on guard. " Yao Qinglun gently nodded his head, closed the lid and pushed the box to Lin Mu. "Xiao Lin, this one should be properly kept. Whether it''s its own value or the loss of ice soul grass, this ice soul grass should be well put away."¡° Don''t worry. I''ll handle it carefully. I won''t let anyone know that these things are related to us. " Lin Mu nodded and gave a reassuring look¡° I don''t worry about Xiao Lin''s work. There will be no problem. " Yao Qingfeng said with a smile. After the three chatted for a while, Lin Mu put away the box and went back to his room. Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun also went back to rest. In the evening, when the Yao family and their party were having dinner, Lu Shouyang, who had been away for several days, suddenly came back. From the first day of the competition, Lu Shouyang said he had something to deal with, and then left Fengmen village. He didn''t expect to come back at this time¡° Brother Lu, sit down. Have you eaten yet? " With a smile, Lin Mu opened the stool beside him and asked Lu Shouyang to sit down¡° Not yet. I just came from the mountain. Fortunately, there are many people on the street now, otherwise it''s really hard to get in. " Lu Shouyang untied the hat on his head, shook his head and said with a smile. Knowing that Lu Shouyang hadn''t eaten yet, Yao Xianxian immediately got up and took a pair of chopsticks, then served Lu Shouyang a bowl of rice¡° Thank you After taking it over, Lu Shouyang said thanks, but he didn''t care what to say. He took a big bite of his meal, as if he hadn''t eaten for a long time. Although Lin Mu is a little strange, there are many people eating now, and he doesn''t ask much. After eating, they go back to their room. As soon as Lu Shouyang goes in, he closes the door and carefully checks the outside of the window, as if there is a secret to tell¡° Brother Lu, what are you doing so carefully? No one here can eavesdrop on us. " Lin Mu sat on the edge of the table, made a pot of tea and said with a smile¡° Also, how can I forget that I''m not alone now, but I''m surrounded by you. Even if others want to eavesdrop, I''m afraid they can''t get close to us. " Lu Shouyang smiles, shakes his head and sits down¡° Brother Lu seems to be very busy these days. What''s wrong with Baolong regiment? " He poured a cup of tea and handed it to Lu Shouyang. Lin Mu asked casually. If Lu Shouyang could be so busy, it would only be the internal affairs of Baolong regiment¡° You''re right. It''s true that you have received the notice from the Baolong regiment temporarily. Now it seems that there are some unusual phenomena in the cultivation circle of China. During the period when the Lu family held the Wulin assembly, many families and sects were stolen. The thieves are very skillful, and obviously they are all powerful people. " Lu Shouyang nodded and said after a sip of tea¡° How could such a thing happen? " Lin Mu was surprised to see Lu Shouyang. Unexpectedly, it was not the Lu family''s problem, but a large area of such a situation appeared at the same time. It seemed that it was really a bit bad¡° Yes, I''m afraid many families still don''t know about the theft. They have to go back and have a good inspection to find out what they have lost. " He shook his head slightly, and Lu Shouyang sighed softly¡° Did brother Lu know about the theft of the Lu family last night? " Asked Lin Mu¡° what? Has the Lu family been stolen? " Lu Shouyang was also surprised to open his eyes. He didn''t expect that even the Lu family could not be saved, and he was also stolen¡° It''s true that Lu''s warehouse was secretly touched last night, and he lost an ice soul grass and a malachite. " Lin Mu nodded and said directly¡° Ice soul grass? Malachite? " Lu Shouyang looked at Lin Mu suspiciously, with a trace of doubt on his face. "These two things are very rare. Even the Lu family is unlikely to have them. When I was here before, I had never heard of these two things in the family."¡° It''s true. It''s from the families and sects who came to participate in the competition. These two things are in my hands now. " Lin Mu chuckled and drank the tea ceremony.

 Chapter 555

    "What? In your hands? "


    Lu Shouyang suddenly stood up in surprise, "did you start the theft of the Lu family last night?"


    "Of course not. How could I run to the Lu family''s warehouse well? Besides, I didn''t know that there was a family or sect that gave such valuable things to the Lu family. I just happened to meet those thieves."


    Lin Mu shook his head slightly, and then told Lu Shouyang what he had said to Yao Qingfeng before. Lu Shouyang understood the whole story, and then continued to sit down.


    "So it is. Young master, is it true that the demon sect is coming back to the world again?"


    Lu Shouyang''s face became dignified when he heard the name of the young leader. The Baolong regiment itself shoulders the important task of protecting China. The emergence of the demon sect is not a small matter for the cultivation world of China, especially in the modern society, the impact is probably much greater than before.


    "It''s possible, but now this force is still lurking in the depths and has not surfaced. I''m afraid it''s still difficult to investigate them."


    Lin Mu said slowly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It seems that this force can''t help it any more. It''s estimated that we don''t have to go to the investigation. I''m afraid they will also start to surface. It can be seen from the continuous theft in recent days."


    Lu Shouyang shook his head slightly with a dignified look. "I hope we can subdue this force secretly before the disaster breaks out completely. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause great panic. I''m afraid those families and forces don''t know that the evil cult is ready to return to the river and lake."


    "Is the cult really so terrible?"


    Lin Mu looked at Lu Shouyang with some doubts and asked, "in the world of cultivating truth, the evil way is also a main road, and its strength is very powerful, but the power of Buddhism, Taoism, demons and the right way is also very powerful. We are just at the same level, and there is nothing to panic about.".


    "You may not know much about this aspect of history. Every time there is a demon sect in the Wulin, there will be a catastrophe. Compared with those scattered sects in the right path, the appearance of the demon sect is a unified state, and its strength is very terrible."


    Lu Shouyang sighed, "but the most terrible thing is not that. It''s the speed with which the demon sect absorbs fresh blood. It''s very fierce when it expands. It can''t be stopped at all. In addition, the speed with which the demon sect improves its martial arts is also fast. At the same time, the growth of the demon sect''s strength is far more than that of the orthodox sect."


    "It''s because of that."


    Lin Mu also understood what Lu Shouyang was worried about. In a place where the cultivation level is very backward on earth, the birth of demon sect is really terrible. One of the important reasons is the rapid progress of demon martial arts.


    At the same time, decent may not have produced a few experts, but there are already a batch of experts in the demon sect. Although it is easy to fall into the devil after the cultivation of magic martial arts, there are a large number of experts who can''t stand it, and the number of experts born is also very objective.


    "So what should we do about it now?"


    Lin Mu thought for a while, then asked.


    "For the time being, there is no good way. The matter has been reported. It depends on how it is arranged. After all, there are tall people waiting for the sky to fall. We don''t have to worry about so much for the time being."


    Lu Shouyang shook his head slightly, and then a strange light flashed in his eyes. "The most urgent task now is to investigate the Lu family''s affairs, whether it has anything to do with this new force."


    "Lu Jia? Demon sect? What''s the relationship between the two? "


    Lin Mu was a little confused. He didn''t know why Lu Shouyang suddenly said that.


    "At that time, I was expelled from my family by the Lu family because of that incident. Later, after joining the Baolong Group, I have been investigating the incident with the help of the Baolong Group. There is a lot of evidence pointing to the Lu family. Even if the Lu family did not directly join the demon sect, some of them must have an inseparable relationship with the demon sect."


    Lu Shouyang said slowly.


    "Brother Lu means that the Lu family may not have joined the cult collectively, but only some of the high-level individual actions?"


    After thinking for a while, Lin Mu continued to ask.


    "Yes, it''s obviously unrealistic for the Lu family to join the cult. Even if it''s the power of the cult, the Lu family may not be able to look up to it. It''s very likely that it''s just the private action of individual people who secretly provide convenience for the cult."


    Lu Shouyang definitely nodded.


    "Is it to provide these things for the demon sect?"


    In addition to the martial arts secret script, Lin Mu could not imagine that the Lu family would provide anything to the demon sect.


    "Well, it''s the martial arts secret script. A large number of those decent secret scripts don''t look up to the demon sect. Naturally, they have a set of secret inheritance of the demon sect, and a large number of fast-growing martial arts. If I guess correctly, someone in the Lu family has passed on the northern underworld divine skill."


    There was a chill in Lu Shouyang''s eyes.


    "Beiming magic skill? How can it be? This is Lu family''s unique skill. If you spread this skill without permission, isn''t it tantamount to betraying your family? "


    Lin Mu felt that it was impossible. No matter how crazy the Lu family was, they should not spread the unique knowledge of the Lu family¡° However, a large number of facts I have investigated point to this point, but I am sure that what I have spread is not the complete northern underworld divine skill. It may be just some fragments, but this fragment has also been understood as a wonderful martial skill, which can directly dissolve the enemy''s power. " Lu Shouyang said thoughtfully¡° Directly dissolve the power in the opponent''s body? " Lin Mu asked suspiciously¡° It''s true that when I met that man, because his martial arts were so similar to that of the northern underworld, I didn''t notice the difference for a while, but later when I thought about it, I found the difference between the two kinds of martial arts. " Lu Shouyang nodded and said, "the northern underworld magic power can absorb other people''s power. As long as you refine it for a period of time, you can take it as your own. But that person didn''t absorb my power. My power seems to have disappeared out of thin air."¡° Disappear out of thin air? " Lin Mu frowned¡° Yes, it''s just vanishing out of thin air. It seems that his martial arts can directly dissolve my skills and destroy my years of cultivation. " Lu Shouyang nodded affirmatively, "the Baolong regiment has also received all the information from the secret investigation of these years. This kind of martial arts seems to be called the great method of transforming martial arts. It''s a very vicious martial arts to dissolve other people''s martial arts."¡° Vicious? Why do you say that? " Lin Mu continued¡° Beiming divine skill can absorb other people''s skills and turn them into their own, but it won''t damage other people''s foundation, and it won''t damage Zhenyuan. That is to say, other people can cultivate these skills as long as they spend a little more time, but the great method of transforming them is different. " Lu Shouyang''s face flashed a look of hatred. "A person who has won the Huagong Dharma will seriously damage Zhenyuan, and it''s even more difficult to recover. Once Zhenyuan and its foundation are wasted, let alone recover Zhenqi, it''s still a problem whether he can practice in the future. I''m the best example."¡° How can someone understand this kind of martial arts from the northern underworld Lin Mu was a little surprised. All the people who can create top martial arts are top experts. This kind of people who can understand such powerful martial arts in the remnant of the northern underworld''s divine skill is absolutely the top talent. Although Huagong Dafa is indeed a vicious martial art, it has to be admitted that its powerful power and terrible effect require extremely powerful strength and talent to create this kind of martial art. Lin Mu still admires this man. In the world of Xiuzhen, a person''s good heart is not very important. What''s more important is his own talent and strength. In the world of Xiuzhen, there are many old monsters with surly character. These people are not good people, but they are all powerful, and all of them are the overlord of one side. As long as your strength is strong enough, you can do whatever you want in the world of cultivation. No one dares to say no. in the world of cultivation, in the final analysis, big fists are the hard truth. Some powerful monks who practice the magic way are millions of mortals at a blood sacrifice. Although this kind of practice has gantianhe, it will also be punished by Tiandao, but as long as it can resist in the past, the increase in strength is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, which is why the experts of demon way are often the first-class figures of Optimus. Every one of these people who can resist the power of heaven can''t be underestimated. Life and death are just trivial things for them, and no one cares about them at all. Having experienced the cruelty of Lin Mu in the world of cultivation, his thinking is different from that of people on earth. For him, the so-called bloodbath caused by the martial arts turmoil caused by the evil cult is nothing more than that. He once met a demon master who practiced the blood way skills. A blood sacrifice fully refined three cultivation stars. All the above creatures, no matter what race, were thoroughly refined by the blood way master. Blood sacrifice three Xiuzhen stars, just to finally practice a terrible magic weapon named Blood River map. Its power can be called earth shaking. In fact, it is true. Blood River map has just been practiced, and it has been punished by heaven. The magic weapon that can cause heaven''s reaction can imagine how terrible its power is. Compared with these real demon masters, the demon Sect on the earth is nothing more than a small fight. Lin Mu just listened to what Lu Shouyang said and didn''t pay much attention to it. But he is still in Baolong Group. Once Baolong Group decides to deal with this evil cult, he will bear the brunt. After all, Baolong Group will not be so stupid if such a master is not used there. However, Lin Mu is not unwilling to deal with the people of the demon sect. At least he is very interested in this great method of transforming martial arts. If he has a plan, he will definitely get this martial arts skill and study it well.

 Chapter 556

    Lin Mu and Lu Shouyang chatted for a long time in their room. They made more in-depth and detailed plans and arrangements about the martial arts contest until now and its follow-up. About ten minutes late at night, Lu Shouyang left Lin Mu''s room and went back to rest. These days are also very tiring for him.


    After all, Lu Shouyang was no longer the spirited but beautiful young man at the beginning. When he was traveling abroad, he was attacked by the master of Huagong Dafa. As a result, his foundation and Zhenyuan were seriously damaged. After all these years, with all kinds of resources provided by Baolong regiment, he recovered to the realm of Zhenqi cultivation, and Zhenqi was not very rich.


    At present, Lu Shouyang''s strength is a little more powerful than the ordinary experts in the realm of true Qi cultivation, which is certainly not bad, but it is not much higher. At most, he is a little more experienced than others.


    From the process of chatting, Lin Mu can feel Lu Shouyang''s desire for cultivation, but now it is almost impossible to continue on the road of cultivation. At least in the current environment of the earth, there is no way to make up for Lu Shouyang''s damaged foundation and truth.


    There are many ways to cure Lu Shouyang in the world of cultivation, and there are countless treasures of genius. Many things can cure Lu Shouyang. Unfortunately, there is no such thing on earth. Although Lin Mu also has a panacea to cure Lu Shouyang, it''s a pity that he can''t feel other places in the ring and can''t take it out for Lu Shouyang.


    Only after his own strength has recovered can he find a way to cure Lu Shouyang''s injury. Lin Mu has made up his mind secretly. After all, Lu Shouyang is the one who takes him back to the road of cultivation. He is half a master, though he has not taught him how to practice.


    The next morning, after breakfast, the Yao family went to the competition arena together. This time, Lu Shouyang also followed him. However, he had changed his face and made up. From the appearance, he could not recognize himself.


    There was one more person in the Yao family''s team, and no one noticed this detail. There were more than ten thousand people attending the meeting, and no one had the spare time to pay attention to whether there were strange faces in other people''s team.


    The eighth round of the elimination competition started soon. There were only 48 participants in the competition. They were divided into 24 groups. There were 37 arena in the whole competition field, so all competitions could be held at the same time at one time.


    This time, however, Lu Tianqi did not announce that he would conduct 24 competitions at the same time. Instead, he divided the competition into three waves, each of which was conducted by eight teams at the same time. The reason is that in the later stage, all the young heroes were left behind. Separate competitions can also let other people in the audience watch the process of the competition.


    Naturally, this proposal has been unanimously agreed by all the people in the stands. After the cancellation of the round robin competition, the number of matches has been greatly reduced, and everyone has lost a lot of opportunities to learn and observe. Now that there are more opportunities, naturally, everyone agrees.


    Lin Mu''s competition order is not in the first wave, but in the last wave. His opponent is a young man of Tongguang boxing school.


    Referring to the Tongguang boxing sect, Lin Mu immediately remembered Yao Qingfeng''s talk about Baji Boxing at that time. At the last martial arts contest, Tongguang boxing sect made a deal with the Lu family to exchange for the complete version of Baji boxing.


    Moreover, this Tongguang boxing sect is not simple. It''s said that he bet with the Kongtong sect and won all the secrets of seven injury boxing, the unique skill of the Kongtong sect. Moreover, the people of the Kongtong sect didn''t go to the trouble of this Tongguang boxing sect at that time, which makes people feel a little incredible.


    The first round of the competition lasted nearly 20 minutes. Only the two players in one arena were close in strength. After 20 minutes of dallying, they won the competition. However, the audience in the grandstand cheered.


    It''s the turn of the second round. The only thing that deserves Lin Mu''s attention is Lu Qingqing''s challenge arena. The opponent is a young man from a big sect, and his strength is still strong. However, if there is no hidden backhand or strength, it is an indisputable fact that he has lost to Lu Qingqing.


    As Lin Mu expected, although the young man had hidden a unique skill, it was a pity that he was far behind Lu Qingqing in skill. In the end, he failed to defeat Lu Qingqing and was defeated by Lu Qingqing.


    Finally, it''s the third round of martial arts competition. Without waiting for the referee on the challenge arena to report, Lin Mu has slowly stepped down from the stand and slowly arrived on the challenge arena. The competitors of Tongguang boxing sect have been waiting for Lin Mu for a long time.


    "Brother Lin, I''ve heard so much about you! In the lower Huang Han Dynasty, I come from Tongguang boxing school. "


    Seeing that Lin Mu stepped into the challenge arena, Huang Han of Tongguang boxing sect immediately hugged him and said hello to Lin Mu.


    "Brother Huang!"


    Lin Mu also said with a smile, "it''s said that Guizong got the secret of Bajiquan, which is the same as the Bajiquan practiced by Lu Tianqi, who presided over the meeting. Do you know if someone in Guizong practiced this boxing?"


    "Brother Lin is well-informed. There are indeed some people practicing Baji boxing in our sect, and there are still a lot of them. I''m just one of them. I can''t help but ask brother Lin to give me some advice later. I hope brother Lin doesn''t give up his talent and lack of learning."


    Huang Han nodded and laughed. Although his appearance was not romantic and handsome, he looked very gentle and didn''t bore people. Lin Mu''s first impression of him was quite good.


    "Brother Huang is joking. I really want to see the style of Bajiquan." With the same smile, Lin Mu nodded¡° Are you all ready? " After the two exchanged greetings, the referee took a look at them and got a positive reply from them. Then the competition officially started¡° Brother Lin, my younger brother is practicing both Baji Quan and qishang Quan. Both of them are the unique skills of our school. In the process of training, I have understood the true meaning of qishang Quan and can be used to increase Baji Quan. The power is extraordinary. Brother Lin should be careful. " Huang Han was open and aboveboard, and he said his martial arts before he started¡° Thank you for reminding me. I will be more careful. " Lin Mu nodded with a smile and gently waved his right hand to indicate that the other party could start. Huang Han is not polite. He also knows that Lin Mu''s strength is above him. Today''s martial arts competition also wants to compete with the experts. There is no idea of victory, just to further improve his own martial arts. The right foot points to the ground, gently extends forward and draws a small semicircle. The left foot slightly retreats. Similarly, the left foot points to the ground, with legs besieging, knees bending, left hand horizontal elbow pressing down, right hand lifting elbow lifting up, and the standard starting style of Baji boxing is king Kong eight. The real secret of Bajiquan is to move the head, shoulder, elbow, hand, tail, crotch, knee, foot and other eight parts in a series, causing a storm like strike, making the enemy unavoidable, creating a strong and fierce feeling that they can''t parry. It''s very powerful. Seeing Huang Han''s starting style, Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. Although he had never practiced Baji boxing, any kind of martial arts training to a certain level would reach the level of both form and spirit. Huang Han in front of him is one of them. Just with this starting gesture, Lin Mu felt that there was an amazing heat coming from eight parts of Huang Han''s body, which was due to the accumulation of real Qi. In fact, there was no real heat. It was just the high energy of those parts that made Lin Mu feel it. There was not too much nonsense. After the posture was put out, Huang Han''s feet hit the ground fiercely, his knees bent slightly, and then he straightened up immediately. He shot at Lin Mu like a sharp arrow. Under the rapid advance, Huang Han had already rushed to Lin Mu''s body in a few steps. With his body shaking, his fists, elbows, knees and feet had launched a series of light storm like attacks. He didn''t even have time to breathe. He was immediately attacked by overwhelming attacks. Lin Mu''s real Qi was slightly raised, and the same fierce 18 dragon subduing palms immediately came out. After several successive palms took Huang Han''s attack, he was a little surprised. Baji boxing is really a profound boxing technique, and the way of exerting force is very unique. By mobilizing the muscles of every part of the body, combined with the unique posture, we can continue to exert force. After the fist force, inertia can drive the strength of the elbow. After the elbow force makes the body rotate in accordance with the trend, it can drive the strength of the waist, which almost runs through the muscles of the leg. In this way, the continuous power is transmitted back and forth. From the beginning, the attack of Bajiquan is like a storm, and the more powerful the attack is, the more the body is accumulating the energy accumulated before, and the cycle is really endless¡° Good boxing Lin Mu, who didn''t exert all his strength, was forced back ten steps by Huang Han''s strong attack. It''s not that he couldn''t take it down, but that he wanted to see how powerful the Bajiquan could play. However, after more than ten steps back, Lin Mu found that the power of Huang Han''s attack has not continued to increase. According to the previous offensive, the power of this boxing can increase and roll infinitely, but that is only theoretical. In reality, it is still limited by the strength of the practitioners themselves. According to Huang Han''s current strength, it is obvious that the increase in the power of Bajiquan has come to an end, and the increase has exceeded his ability limit, which is not what he can do at present. Seeing that Lin Mu easily blocked the Bajiquan, Huang Han also had a look of admiration in his eyes. Obviously, now Lin Mu is letting him, just to see what step he can play¡° Brother Lin, this is the most powerful move I created. If you can go on, then I will have to admit defeat. " The body shape flashed back to the rear, Huang Han Ning said in a voice.

 Chapter 557

    "Brother Huang, please move!"


    Lin Mu didn''t say much, just nodded.


    Just now Huang Han had made the best use of his Bajiquan, but he still couldn''t hurt Lin Mu. He didn''t even force Lin Mu out of his real strength. He just made Lin Mu step back a few steps. It was because Lin Mu took the initiative to step back and wanted to see the power of Bajiquan.


    In Tongguang boxing sect, Baji boxing is a complete secret skill that was changed in the last martial arts competition. There are not many people practicing it in the sect. At least compared with the real Zhenzong unique skill qishang boxing, there are far fewer people practicing it.


    The main reason is that in the aspect of Bajiquan cultivation, there is no real master in Tongguang boxing school, such as Lu Tianqi. So cultivating Bajiquan means that you have to explore it slowly. The speed of cultivation will be greatly reduced, which is also the reason why many people do not choose to practice Bajiquan.


    But Huang Han is different. He has shown amazing talent in boxing since he was a child. He has even begun to practice qishang boxing, which is no more than one skill and cannot be practiced formally.


    The reason why Tongguang boxing school does not allow early practice of qishang boxing, and even stipulates that people who do not have more than one skill are not allowed to practice, is because of the characteristics of qishang boxing itself. When the skill is not very pure, practicing qishang boxing will not only fail to produce effect, but will lead to serious personal injury.


    The elder who created qishangquan summed up that there are yin and Yang and five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth in the human body, which belong to seven different forces.


    A person who has practiced qishang boxing can use different strength, either hard or soft, to destroy the enemy''s viscera at the same time. The strength of the boxing is very complex, the breath and puff are uncertain, the changes are strange, and the power is even more amazing.


    But in the process of practicing this boxing, it also contains great danger, because if you want to master the seven different forces in the body, control them and use them against the enemy at the same time, you have to disturb the balance of the seven different forces in the enemy''s body, causing great damage to the enemy.


    If you want to achieve this, you need to thoroughly master the balance of seven forces in your body. However, before the skill is pure, it is very difficult for ordinary people to master the delicate balance, and it is very easy to be disturbed and lead to self injury.


    In the process of practicing qishangquan, if you are not careful, you will damage both yin and Yang and five viscera.


    The heart belongs to fire, the lung belongs to gold, the kidney belongs to water, the spleen belongs to earth, and the liver belongs to wood. In addition, yin and yang are used to harmonize the whole body. In the practice of qishang boxing, the internal organs will suffer more damage every time the boxing skill goes deeper. In fact, the so-called qishang is to hurt yourself first and then the enemy.


    The first sentence of qishangquan classic is a poem, which vividly describes the mystery of qishangquan.


    The Qi of the five elements regulates Yin and Yang, damages the heart and lungs, destroys the liver and intestines, hides the essence, is frustrated and in a trance, and the triple energizer flies against the soul.


    Each fist is accompanied by seven different kinds of strength. They are either hard or soft, or soft in the hard, or hard in the soft. The strength varies from side to side, from straight to straight, and from inside to inside. The enemy can not resist the first strength, but also the second strength.


    Every force is more changeable than before. One by one, the force keeps coming like the tide, which can''t be stopped at all. Once injured, it will lead to the damage of Yin, Yang, Qi and five zang organs in the body. That''s the name of qishang boxing.


    At this time, Huang Han''s unique skill is qishang boxing, which is also his most proficient boxing skill. His comprehension is higher than Baji boxing. However, because his skill is not pure enough, Huang Han didn''t really begin to practice qishang boxing, but just practiced the general outline of qishang boxing.


    The main point of the general principle is to harmonize the seven different breath in the body, so as to lay a good foundation for the cultivation of qishangquan. It is also the basis for the seven different strength of qishangquan in the future. Although Huang Han has only understood qishangquan for less than ten years, he has almost understood the general principle of qishangquan.


    That is to say, if Huang Han had enough skills and practiced for a little time now, Qi Shang Quan would be able to make great progress and really be used against the enemy. However, Tongguang boxing sect did not have such a senior, just like Lu family could do for Lu Qingqing.


    Otherwise, Huang Han, who has really grasped the true meaning of qishangquan, will probably be a great black horse in this competition. Those who have not experienced the horror of qishangquan will never imagine how difficult it is to fight with seven different forces.


    Standing there quietly, Huang Han suddenly had seven different kinds of breath in his body. These breath slowly gathered and blended together, constantly condensed in Dantian, and then quickly spread all over his body.


    "I use qishangquan to urge Bajiquan. I integrate the strength of Bajiquan into seven kinds of strength. Because of my own strength, it can only last less than ten breath. Brother Lin, be careful!"


    Once again, he opened the Vajra eight style boxing frame of Bajiquan, and Huang Han said calmly.


    "Please


    Lin Mu also said in a solemn voice that his opponent was so dignified that he also felt a trace of unusual pressure. Seven injury boxing and eight extreme boxing were combined together. He didn''t know how powerful they would be.


    In the same way, Huang Han''s attack was obviously different from that before. He could restrain his strength very well until the moment when he was against the enemy. But now he just moved forward and shook the ground violently. Seeing this unusual scene, Lin Mu''s eyes immediately projected to the ground that Huang Han had stepped on. Although the bluestone board on the challenge arena was still intact, Lin Mu could feel that there was a large area of collapse under the bluestone board. Huang Han, who has got Qi blessing of qishangquan by exerting his strength on his toes, has these seven different kinds of strength with each exertion. It''s just that he hasn''t practiced qishangquan formally, so he can''t give full play to the power of qishangquan. It is said that the real master of qishangquan hit a big tree in the air. The big tree didn''t shake or even damage the surface. But after being cut off, he found that the inside of the big tree had completely turned into powder, and all the vitality had been cut off by one blow. One punch, yin and Yang against chaos, five elements are damaged, this is the terrible power of qishang boxing after its completion. Although the speed of Huang Han''s attack was not faster than that of the first time, the power of this attack was much more terrible than that of the first time. Lin Mu just received Huang Han''s first fist, and felt a very strange force flowing into his body along the fist. This force was twisted by different forces. As soon as it entered his body, it immediately dispersed into seven different forces, trying to stir up the same breath in his body and began to riot. Fortunately, after Lin Mu''s Kung Fu, his mind turned, and the huge Qi in his body immediately destroyed the seven different forces. But now Huang Han uses Qi Shang Quan Qi to urge Baji Quan. His attack speed is very fast, and his boxing is also very strong. It can be said that the characteristics of the two boxing techniques are perfectly combined. One by one, the strength of strangulation fist continuously poured into Lin Mu''s body, and then scattered into countless different forces. Fortunately, Lin Mu''s pure Qi was incomparable, and he could easily suppress those scattered fist strength, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. This time, Lin Mu didn''t retreat. He just stood in the same place and took over Huang Han''s ten breath attack. As soon as the ten breath arrived, without Lin Mu''s words, Huang Han immediately jumped back a few steps¡° Brother Lin''s strength is unfathomable. I feel very cooperative. Brother Lin has won this battle! " At this time, Huang Han''s face was a little pale. Obviously, in the case of his own lack of pure skill, the true meaning of forcing Qi Shang Quan made him under great pressure. Once he exceeded the time after ten breath, he was likely to hurt himself. No matter Tongguang boxing school or Kongtong school, there are countless boxing masters who have been practicing qishang boxing to death. It''s because they can''t suppress the injuries in their bodies. While practicing, the injuries continue to deepen, and finally they die. Yin Yang and Qi are in disorder, and the five zang organs and six Fu organs are injured. This is not an ordinary injury. If you were an ordinary person, you would have gone back to the West. Although people who practice martial arts have real Qi in their body to heal their wounds, they can''t stick to it all the time. Huang Han, who knows where his limit is, is very clever in choosing to admit defeat at the right time, which not only does not weaken the prestige of Tongguang boxing sect, but also ensures his own safety. It can be said that it is a good way to kill two birds with one stone¡° Brother Huang just lacks some time. He can perfectly combine the true meaning of qishang boxing with Baji boxing. On the day when brother Huang''s skill is pure, there will be a qualitative leap. At that time, Lin will have to ask brother Huang for advice. " Lin Mu also arched his hand and said with a smile that he was very willing to make friends with these talented people¡° Easy to say, easy to say Huang Han laughed, said a hello and then walked out of the challenge arena. Unexpectedly, he left without waiting for the referee to announce the final result of the contest. When Huang Han got off the challenge arena, he didn''t need the referee to announce that Lin Mu had won automatically. However, this battle inspired Lin Mu a lot. Whether it was qishang boxing or Baji boxing, there were many things for him to learn from. At the later stage of cultivation, when he is ready to step into the congenital realm, he needs to integrate the advantages of a hundred schools, and then with the help of an insight, he can break through the congenital realm at one stroke. At that time, his strength is not comparable to today''s.

 Chapter 558

    "It seems that Tongguang boxing sect has a wonderful young man!"


    When Lin Mu came back to the stands, Yao Qinglun nodded and praised.


    "Yes, this young man named Huang Han has amazing talent in boxing. It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone has understood the true meaning of qishang Boxing at this age. It''s really amazing!"


    Yao Qingfeng can''t help nodding his head and praising that a family or sect, with such a talented younger generation, can''t worry about the prosperity of its strength. With the emergence of such a young man, as long as he can grow up, he can protect his own forces for hundreds of years.


    Not only Yao Qingfeng and others are full of praise for Huang Han''s talent, but Lu Tianqi of the Lu family is also very praise for Huang Han. He is a great master of boxing, and he is also promoted by Baji boxing. His achievements in boxing can be said to be the highest among the people present.


    Huang Han returned to the grandstand of Tongguang boxing sect, and the elders of the sect also praised his performance. This kind of competition is the second. The most important thing is to let people see the powerful strength of Tongguang boxing sect and the amazing potential of the younger generation. This is the foundation of a force. Compared with this, a temporary win or lose is just a small matter.


    With the end of the competition in the Lin Mu arena, the rest of the third round of the competition was soon completed. The 24 people who participated in the ninth round of the elimination competition had also made a list. After soliciting the opinions of the participants, they took a break for an hour, and then directly carried out the ninth round of the competition.


    In a short time of one hour, naturally, no one left the arena in the middle of the competition. Everyone sat quietly in their respective positions, or chatted in a low voice, or sat quietly to relax. An hour passed quickly.


    Under the rotation of the luotian plate, the number of the twelve groups in the competition was quickly selected, without too much delay. The twelve groups were divided into two groups to compete separately. An hour later, the ninth round of the elimination competition was over, and the twelve entered the tenth round of the competition.


    Lin Mu and Lu Qingqing naturally entered the tenth round without any suspense. According to the current situation, there is almost no suspense about the birth of the first place between them. Except for them, the other contestants don''t seem to have strong skills.


    In the later stage of the martial arts competition, everyone''s strength is much better than those in a set of real Qi cultivation. It doesn''t take long to recover, so we can continue the next round of martial arts competition.


    So with the consensus of all, the 10th and 11th rounds were completed in one go, and two rounds of martial arts competitions were completed in succession, leaving only three people in the end.


    One is Lin Mu, the other is Lu Qingqing, and the other is mu Jizi of Qingcheng school. He is a very simple and honest Taoist, wearing a seven star Taoist robe. Originally, few people thought highly of Mu Jizi, but mu Jizi unexpectedly made it all the way to the final battle. It''s really surprising.


    For the final three, the previous elimination rules are not applicable, but the previous round robin system is restored. The first place needs to beat the other two to get the first place title, and the remaining second and third places are between the other two.


    After an hour''s rest, Lin Mu, Lu Qingqing and Mu Jizi come to the 37th challenge arena in the middle of the competition field and stand opposite to Lu Tianqi.


    "The martial arts contest is at the end of the day, so you don''t need the compass to arrange the order of the contest. You can freely choose who you want to fight."


    Lu Tianqi looked at the three people with satisfaction. Then he waved his hand gently. The red cloth that fell on the side of the compass flew up and directly covered the compass. It was obvious that there was no need to use this magic instrument in the back.


    "Brother Lin and Miss Lu are very powerful. They can be compared with each other. Why don''t you give me the first choice?"


    Without waiting for Lin Mu and Lu Qingqing to speak, Mu Jizi, who was standing on the far right, took the lead in saying that he had also declared the name of wuliangtianzun.


    "Since Taoist brother Mu Jizi is so interested, let him. I don''t have any opinions. I don''t know what Miss Lu thinks."


    Lin Mu was a little stunned, and then he said with a smile, looking at Lu Qingqing standing with his hands tied.


    "Since elder brother Lin doesn''t have any opinions, naturally I won''t have any. Let Taoist brother Mu Jizi choose first."


    Lu Qingqing nodded gently.


    "Well, I''d like to thank you here. My first challenge is Miss Lu."


    Mu Jizi gave a salute, then immediately designated the object to challenge, the first is Lu Qingqing.


    Lu Qingqing was obviously surprised. Her eyes were obviously a little surprised. However, since everyone had agreed, she would not say anything more. She nodded and agreed. Anyway, there would be a battle between the three sooner or later, and there was no big difference between them.


    Naturally, Lin Mu retreated to the other arena and stood there quietly, ready to see their competition. Lu Tianqi also flashed to his side and stood with him. The final competition was presided over by Lu Tianqi himself, instead of the previous Lu judges.


    "Start when you''re ready!" Lu Tianqi didn''t have so many words to say, just a light one¡° Miss Lu, please Mu Jizi smiles and gives a salute to Qingqing¡° Taoist brother, please Lu Qingqing also gave a gift. After the ceremony, Mu Jizi''s face suddenly subsided, and his Taoist robe shook slightly, making a slight clatter. Standing at the top of the body, standing at the waist and buttocks, relaxing shoulders and elbows, firm abdomen and chest, sucking crotch and lifting crotch, palms open and close, footwork rises and falls smoothly, swinging and buckles clear, virtual and real is very clear, walking is like wading mud, moving forward is like a sedan chair, around landing Qingqing began to rotate slowly. When turning around, Mu Jizi''s inner foot is straight forward, his outer foot is buttoned inside, his knees are clasped, and his lower gear is not open. His body method is twisting, spinning, turning, and turning. He is round and smooth. Just looking at it, he has a very strange aesthetic feeling, especially Lin Mu, who feels familiar¡° It''s actually the Eight Diagrams Palm. The Qingcheng school is a great school that has been handed down for thousands of years. This palm technique has not been lost. " Standing beside Lin Mu, Lu Tianqi''s eyes were slightly fixed. He seemed to speak to Lin Mu and to himself. Lin Mu has heard of the Eight Trigram Palm. In modern society, many people practice it. Even Taijiquan and Bajiquan are practiced, but they are just frills. Without pure inner mental skills, it is impossible to practice real boxing. The Eight Trigram Palm made by Mu Jizi now is obviously not comparable to those who play with tickets outside. The real Eight Trigram Palm is to use the palm instead of the fist and walk round. It breaks through the traditional boxing method of boxing and walking straight. It is a top-level unique skill with extraordinary power. Among them, the round footwork mainly includes lifting, stepping, swinging and buckling. It rotates from left to right continuously. The Eight Trigram Palm takes walking as its top priority. It requires that the meaning is like a flying flag, the Qi is like a cloud, the rolling and drilling are competing, the movement and the static are round, the rigidity and the softness are combined, and the Qi and the righteousness are combined. When a master of Eight Trigram Palm moves his fist, he really moves like a dragon; As fast as the wind, the shadow can''t be seen; If you look ahead and suddenly look behind, you can often make your opponent feel dizzy. If you respond to the enemy by this way, you can avoid the real and attack the false, and hit the shoulder at will. The reason why Lin Mu feels familiar with the Eight Trigram Palm is that the footwork of the Eight Trigram Palm is also the way of nine palaces and eight trigrams. He has trained Lingbo''s micro step to a great level. Naturally, he can see through the mystery of Mu Jizi''s Footwork at a glance¡° Who do you think will win between Qingqing and this mujizi? " Just as Lin Mu was watching Mu Jizi slowly turn around, Lu Tianqi suddenly asked for no reason¡° Although the eight trigrams palm looks like a dragon, it''s ethereal and very difficult to deal with, if Mu Jizi doesn''t have deep skill support, she should not be the opponent of Miss Lu. " Lin Mu is slightly a Leng, then immediately say. Although baguazhang and Taijiquan are top-notch unique skills, even if you practice these unique skills, you can''t cross a big gap to fight the enemy. Moreover, the more advanced these top-level martial arts are, the more profound they need to be understood. When they are shallow, they can''t exert their power¡° Just look at this body method, mujizi has already been ahead of Qingqing in the understanding of martial arts. If Qingqing had not been given the power, he would not have been the opponent of mujizi at all. Unexpectedly, mujizi is still very deep hidden. Before, he actually came to the end with a loose wind sword technique. It''s really not simple. " Lu Tianqi shook his head slightly. Lin Mu was stunned by these words. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t say it was true. Didn''t he cut the face of the Lu family? Lu Tianqi was standing in front of him. Lin Mu was not stupid enough, so he had to shut up at the right time and stood quietly to watch the competition. Mu Jizi stepped on the footwork, slowly turning around Lu Qingqing, rubbing his feet and knees, walking like mud, slowly rubbing on the ground, constantly going back and forth. It seemed that he was observing Lu Qingqing''s movements, and didn''t mean to take the lead. After a few turns, mujizi still didn''t attack. Lu Qingqing was a little upset. Since mujizi didn''t take the lead, she had to take the lead¡° "I don''t know!" With a clear voice, Lu Qingqing raises her sword with her backhand, and her three feet green front comes out of her body immediately. She flashes a cool luster in the sun. Then she flies towards Mu Jizi as soon as she shows her figure. Her action seems slow and fast. In the blink of an eye, she is in front of Mu Jizi¡° Qingqing is careless. She shouldn''t do it so soon. " Seeing this, Lu Tianqi sighed softly.

 Chapter 559

    Not only Lu Tianqi said that, but also Lin Mu thought Lu Qingqing was careless. Mu Jizi''s eight trigrams palm is very mysterious. It''s not an ordinary palm technique, but a Taoist palm technique combined with nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    The biggest difference between Taoist martial arts and ordinary martial arts is the combination of emptiness and reality. There is emptiness in emptiness, and emptiness in reality. You can''t tell the true from the false. Moreover, Taoism pays most attention to the cultivation of internal skills, and the power of Taoist internal skills is not too weak.


    Even if this mujizi doesn''t have the skills of his predecessors, his strength in cultivating the orthodox Taoist internal skills will never be worse. He can come to the last three of the conference with only one entry-level Taoist sword technique, SONGFENG sword technique, and mujizi''s strength can be seen.


    But Lu Qingqing didn''t think so. Although she also vaguely felt that mujizi was extraordinary, she was much stronger than mujizi by her skill, so she didn''t have the slightest fear in her heart.


    This is the so-called "one force reduces ten benefits". In the face of absolute strength, no matter you are as cunning as a mouse or scheming, you will be crushed by absolute strength and have no fight back.


    A cold light flashed by, and Lu Qingqing''s long sword was in front of Mu Jizi the moment it came out of its sheath. This sword was famous for its quickness. It was like a rainbow light. It could defeat the enemy in an instant.


    In the face of Lu Qingqing''s extremely fast rainbow running through the sun, Mu Jizi doesn''t panic at all. His face is still as calm as water. His body moves two times in succession. Somehow, he breaks away from the lock of Lu Qingqing''s sword, and his body moves to the side of the sword.


    Then an amazing scene appeared. Mu Jizi''s right arm sank and turned up, and he wrapped Lu Qingqing''s sword in an instant. His right palm turned slightly, and his palm was also attached to the body of the sword.


    This scene immediately surprised those who saw it. You should know that in the hands of a sword master, the sword is like an extension of the arm. It not only has the same flexibility as the arm, but also has the sharpness that the arm can''t match because it is a sharp weapon.


    It''s not impossible to use the palm of the flesh to deal with the sharp weapon in others'' hands, but it''s usually used by experts when they are playing with novices. These moves are not imaginary, but real moves.


    However, it''s really the oldest person who eats arsenic to deal with people like Lu Qingqing. Lu Qingqing is not a newcomer who has just entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, but one of the two people who are likely to win the first place in this martial arts contest, and his martial arts skills catch up with those of the older generation.


    People on the scene all thought that Mu Jizi was playing with fire, and an unexpected scene appeared again.


    Lu Qingqing sees that Mu Jizi dares to deal with her three foot Qingfeng empty handed. Naturally, there is a trace of anger in her heart. She thinks that this is a provocation from the other side and that her strength is not worth mentioning at all. Otherwise, how can she dare to seize her sword empty handed?


    Lu Qingqing was slightly annoyed. He immediately raised his anger. His sword trembled and immediately turned clockwise. He wanted to thoroughly destroy Mu Jizi''s palm, leaving him a profound lesson. In the future, he should never deal with the swordsman''s sword empty handed.


    However, when Lu Qingqing was spinning the sword, Mu Jizi''s eyes were shining, and his right palm immediately changed dramatically. Originally, it was just tightly attached to the sword. Just before Lu Qingqing spun the sword, his right palm started to rotate in reverse direction.


    Although Mu Jizi didn''t burst out any strong Qi, but with these two reverse agitations, Lu Qingqing''s sword was smashed into several pieces, leaving only the hilt of a sword in Lu Qingqing''s hand.


    The sudden change stunned all the people on the scene. They all looked at Mu Jizi in disbelief. Their eyes were full of doubts. They could destroy Lu Qingqing''s sword empty handed. This is just an incredible thing.


    Lu Qingqing is not a weak man. Her strength is obvious to all. Unexpectedly, she was destroyed by an unknown Mu Jizi in the final battle. This is a loud slap on her face.


    "The palm is like a cow''s tongue. It''s a powerful little guy. He has already understood the secret of the ox''s tongue palm at a young age, and can also use it to destroy Qingqing''s sword. It''s not simple. It''s really not simple. Qingcheng sect is worthy of being a big sect, and its inside information is much stronger than other sects."


    Lu Tianqi''s eyes flashed a touch of exclamation, nodded softly.


    Lin Mu also saw the mystery of Mu Jizi''s palm just now. As one of the highest palm techniques of Taoism, Bagua palm''s birth is very insipid, which is the best reason from ordinary life.


    Like the 18 dragon subduing palms, these top palms reach the highest level. They all combine hardness and softness, and combine Yin and Yang. If they can''t reach this level, they can''t be regarded as top level.


    Although the 18 dragon subduing palms are the most powerful and Yang subduing palms, they can be both rigid and flexible, and their strength is unpredictable. Otherwise, they could not be regarded as one of the top martial arts at that time.


    It''s the same with Bagua palm. When you practice to the highest level, you can break out the most masculine grinding palm smashing tablet. It''s said that it''s the strength that the expert realized when he pushed the grinding frame in his old age. On the contrary, there is the most soft and Yin ox tongue palm. Although the name sounds rustic, its power is amazing. Take the ox tongue palm made by Mu Jizi now, which imitates the way the ox eats the grass. The top of the thatch is full of serrations like a sword. If ordinary people are not careful, they will be pulled out a bloodstain by the thatch, which is very sharp. However, cattle eat this kind of thatch as food. They can easily eat it by rolling their tongue up the root of the thatch. What a delicate part of the tongue, but cattle can be used to eat this extremely sharp grass, and never have any damage. That master is to observe this point, and has never created the most soft palm technique niushezhang in the eight trigrams palm. No matter how sharp your weapon is, my palms are free and my tongue is close to it. I can swim back and forth without any damage. Just now, the main reason why Mu Jizi can break Lu Qingqing''s long sword is that Lu Qingqing spins the long sword, and her strength is very strong. In addition, Mu Jizi immediately reverses the long sword when he sees the opportunity, and their strength collides with each other, and the weak long sword breaks into several pieces immediately. After all, it''s not a magic weapon. It''s impossible to bear the strength of two people at the same time. It''s normal to break. However, niushezhang is one of the highest levels of baguazhang, which is the embodiment of yin and softness. I didn''t expect that mujizi had already understood it. Obviously, he is also a man with extraordinary savvy, and should not be underestimated. After the sword broke in her hand, Lu Qingqing seemed to wake up suddenly. The anger in her heart disappeared immediately. She already knew that the opponent in front of her was not easy to deal with¡° Eight trigrams palm, ox tongue strength, Mu Jizi Taoist brother good deep Looking at a face indifferent wood Ji son, Lu Qingqing eyes slightly a MI, eyes flashed a ray of light¡° Miss Lu is flattering. You and brother Lin are both excellent experts. How can I challenge you two if I don''t have any Kung Fu to press the bottom of the box? " Wood Ji son lightly shook to shake head, very calm of say¡° Well, Taoist brother Qingqing admires his high attainments in Bagua palm. Next, let''s compete with Taoist brother with his real strength! " Lu Qingqing doesn''t talk much nonsense. Mu Jizi is an opponent who is not inferior to her in talent and savvy. Now she has no other good way to win except her strong and powerful skills. As soon as her voice fell, a strong momentum rose out of Lu Qingqing''s body. It was obvious that she had tried her best to stimulate the real Qi in her body. Since the long sword in her hand had been broken, she simply threw the hilt out of the challenge arena. With a sword finger, a faint breath of sword Qi came out. She actually used a finger instead of a sword¡° Taoist brother Mu Jizi should have seen this move. I don''t know how to deal with it? " The beautiful eyes closed slightly, and Lu Qingqing''s body turned quickly in the same place. The sword Qi wound around her body. Then these sword Qi began to fuse and bloom. After a breath, it condensed into a huge lotus flower of sword Qi. Judging from the speed of using this move, Lu Qingqing obviously left some spare strength in the last time, but didn''t exert it with all her strength. The lotus flower of sword Qi that she used this time has a full circle of ten meters, which is much larger than that of the last time. Moreover, the light of this time''s sword Qi lotus is not as dazzling as last time''s. The lotus petals are very soft, just like it is real. But from its slightly transparent appearance, we can see that it is the condensation of real Qi¡° What a blooming green lotus. Miss Lu''s strength is not as simple as last time. It seems that everyone has left some backhand. It''s good to do so. It''s more interesting to learn from each other. " Seeing Lu Qingqing''s strength suddenly increased a bit compared with that of the last time, Mu Jizi didn''t even feel moved. If ordinary experts had seen Lu Qingqing''s sword spirit lotus, they would have been flustered, thinking about how to deal with it. With a twinkle in his eyes, the breath of Mu Jizi suddenly soared in the next moment, and a strong genuine Qi that was no less powerful than Lu Qingqing suddenly emerged from his body.

 Chapter 560

    There was no sign of this genuine Qi. Even Lin Mu and Lu Tianqi could not find that there was such a powerful genuine Qi hidden in Mu Jizi''s body. They were surprised.


    As for the audience in the other stands, they were even more stunned. No one thought that Mu Jizi had the same skill as Lu Qingqing, and even had the feeling of being on it.


    "Qingcheng sect, old Mo long, have you already done something?"


    As an old strong man, Lu Tianqi naturally knows some old monsters of the same level who can''t be seen in the world. Among the Qingcheng school, he knows such a person. After he has been able to pass on his merits, he still has such powerful skills. Obviously, this person will not be a weak man before his life.


    Lin Mu also heard Lu Tianqi mumbling to himself, but he didn''t say anything. He just thought the contest was more and more interesting. Unexpectedly, a group of black horses were killed at the last moment. The Qingcheng sect was really not simple.


    Mu Jizi, who shows strong and true Qi, is not so simple as the eight trigrams palm. With a slight shock of his body, a lot of true Qi immediately flows out along the sole of his feet. In a short time, a huge eight trigrams diagram appears underground.


    The whole eight trigrams is about ten feet round. Although it''s not particularly clear, you can still see it clearly on the flat green stone challenge arena. Mu Jizi himself stands in the center of the eight trigrams.


    "This is the eight trigrams dragon palm!"


    Lu Tianqi is really a little surprised. The eight trigrams dragon palm is an advanced version of the eight trigrams palm. Its power is even stronger than that of the eight trigrams palm. Originally, he thought it would be great for mu Jizi to understand the strength of the ox tongue palm. Unexpectedly, he learned a higher level of martial arts, the eight trigrams dragon palm!


    Many places in the stands also heard a cry of surprise. Obviously, they all recognized the palm technique that Mu Jizi is using now. After watching the previous martial arts contest, they thought that although Mu Jizi has good talent and understanding, his skill is far inferior to Lu Qingqing''s, so he will be defeated by Lu Qingqing in the end.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, Mu Jizi had such a big turn, which showed the strength of the eight trigrams'' palm. He abandoned Lu Qingqing''s long sword as soon as he made a move, and now he shows his powerful skill, which shows a higher level of eight trigrams'' dragon''s palm.


    "What a Qingcheng school!"


    "It''s deep enough!"


    "Unexpectedly Leng is Wu to the end, this wood Ji son''s mind is not simple, really enough can endure!"


    There are whispers everywhere in the stands. Now no one dares to belittle Mu Jizi any more. He has become an expert at the same level as Lin Mu and Lu Qingqing. There will be a big fight between them soon!


    "I haven''t been practising the eight trigrams dragon palm for long, but I''m not very proficient. I''ll take advantage of Miss Lu''s green lotus flower to sharpen it."


    Although there is a simple smile on his face, Mu Jizi''s body shape is not slow at all. Bagua palm itself pays great attention to body method. Now after using Bagua Youlong palm, his body method is more like a dragon in the clouds, which is ethereal and looming.


    Within the scope of the eight trigrams on the ground, Mu Jizi seems to be able to shuttle to any place at will. The speed of his body method is so fast that it''s difficult for people with a little less strength to catch him. He flashes back and forth around Lu Qingqing like a ghost.


    Lu Qingqing''s face is also grim. Although her whole body is surrounded by sword Qi lotus, a huge sense of crisis still envelops her. She has already felt that once Mu Jizi makes a move, it must be a shock.


    Although she also wants to be the first to attack mujizi with the powerful sword Qi lotus, mujizi moves very fast and is hard to lock. Blind attack will only waste her Qi.


    To deal with those who are far less powerful than her, true Qi can be wantonly squandered. However, in the face of such a master of the same level, even Lu Qingqing must save his true Qi. Maybe in the end, he will be more powerful than others.


    Looking at Lu Qingqing standing there constantly turning, always maintaining the whole body of sword Qi lotus, and did not launch an attack, Mu Jizi will not continue to observe after turning for more than ten circles, and his body has been attached to Lu Qingqing''s side in a flash.


    Because Lu Qingqing has been turning, it''s very difficult to get behind her. The past is the back when he sees it. When he does, it may become the front. So mu Jizi doesn''t wait for the time, so he rushes directly.


    The two palms grind each other, and the real Qi in the chest comes up immediately. The two palms hit one after another, and a little eight trigrams appear in the palm. This eight trigrams is completely condensed by the real Qi, and the palm is still turning slightly.


    It seems that the two eight trigrams are just the size of a slap, but as Mu Jizi claps Lu Qingqing''s sword Qi lotus, the terrible power suddenly breaks out.


    A huge eight trigrams instantly penetrated the whole sword Qi lotus. The powerful power forced the sword Qi lotus to stop rotating slightly. At that moment, Mu Jizi''s face brightened. Then he clapped his hands to attack the sword Qi lotus.


    Each hand is accompanied by this huge eight trigrams. Lu Qingqing''s body has obviously stagnated. If she doesn''t figure out a way, soon her sword spirit lotus will be forced to stop by Mu Jizi. Lu Qingqing, who knew something bad happened, immediately changed her strategy. She also had a lot of experience. After all, she practiced together with Lu Xuan. Lu Xuan was the first genius of the Lu family and the first prize in the last martial arts competition. She had a lot of practical experience. The real Qi in the Dantian suddenly explodes, and Lu Qingqing''s momentum suddenly climbs to a peak. Then the sword lotus stops spinning, and each petal spins rapidly under Lu Qingqing''s control. After the next one is scattered, dozens of lotus petals attack Mu Jizi from all directions. This is a very powerful move. You must explode the real Qi before you can use it. It''s also very difficult to cultivate. If you don''t do well, you may blow up your own elixir field. Lu Qingqing has no choice but to use this move. At this time, it is the only move that can get her out of trouble temporarily and find a way to get out of Mu Jizi''s eight diagrams. Otherwise, she will never be mu Jizi''s opponent standing in this huge eight diagrams. It has to be said that the effect of this move on Fu mujizi is still very obvious. Even though mujizi now relies on the eight trigrams array at his feet, he does not dare to resist the lotus petals flying fast. After a flash, he immediately tries to get out of the attack range of lotus petals. But these lotus petals were obviously controlled by Lu Qingqing. When Mu Jizi was ready to escape from the attack range of lotus petals, all the lotus petals changed the defense line in an instant, and quickly chased Mu Jizi. People with poor strength may not be able to keep up with mujizi''s speed, but Lu Qingqing can also do it. It''s just that it''s difficult to lock mujizi''s breath, so she didn''t attack first just now. With the help of dozens of lotus petals, it''s much easier to trace Mu Jizi''s position. As long as we constantly narrow the encirclement, Mu Jizi will be trapped in it sooner or later. At that time, Mu Jizi has no way to think of except to resist. Obviously, Mu Jizi knew this very well in his heart. After trying to change several directions, he found those things; Lotus petal is still chasing him, he immediately stopped, looked up to the sky and took a deep breath, then palm to the sky, abdomen suddenly after a drum, countless huge eight trigrams between the two hands bombarded out. For a moment, the challenge arena was full of eight trigrams and lotus petals flying all over the sky. Two waves of strong Qi collided together and burst out a huge wave. The challenge arena paved with bluestone was also shattered by Qi, and countless debris were flying all over the sky. The intensity of the two men''s fighting had been directly catching up with Lin Mu and pangtong''s station. Sanxi is just Sanxi''s Kung Fu. Before Mu Jizi suddenly broke out, he used the eight trigrams dragon palm to offset all the lotus petals. Then his body flashed, and Lu Qingqing, who was out of the scope of the eight trigrams, jumped to one side again. Lu Qingqing was surprised. She didn''t expect that Mu Jizi would come so fast. She didn''t have time to adjust her Qi and prepare for the next attack. After all, the Qi that burst in Dantian just now has made her Qi turbulent. The reason why Mu Jizi chose to pursue and fight hard at this time is also his reason. Just now, he has seen that Lu Qingqing''s Qi fluctuates violently. Obviously, that move just now has a greater load on himself. He will not let go of such a good time. As soon as they retreat and chase, Mu Jizi''s speed is far faster than that of Lu Qingqing. It''s just two flashes of Kung Fu, and the eight diagrams have covered Lu Qingqing''s feet again. Then Mu Jizi''s figure flashes, and he has come to Lu Qingqing again. The greatest advantage of the eight diagrams is that mujizi is the center. Where people go, the eight diagrams are. With this, mujizi''s lightness skill is much more powerful than Feng Jihuang''s. of course, mujizi can''t catch up with Feng Jihuang''s, because they are good at lightness skill in different directions. After catching up with Lu Qingqing again, Mu Jizi didn''t have any hesitation. His hands immediately gathered Qi, and two tiny eight trigrams also turned in his palm at the same time.

 Chapter 561

    Lu Qingqing''s eyes flashed fiercely. It''s very dangerous to activate the Qi again when the Qi in her body is turbulent. If she is not careful, the Qi in her body may be scattered, so she will withdraw to look for a chance to recover.


    But I didn''t expect that Mu Jizi was so tight. He didn''t even give me a breath, so he caught up and attacked one after another.


    Thinking of being forced to this step by an unknown opponent, Lu Qingqing''s heart once again showed a trace of anger. After his face flushed strangely, his true Qi suddenly calmed down.


    Lu Qingqing raises her right arm. It seems that she is so ordinary that she doesn''t have any real Qi. She is about to cut off Mu Jizi directly.


    At this time, Lu Tianqi, who was standing beside Lin Mu, suddenly lost his sight. The next moment he came to Lu Qingqing. With a lift of his left hand, he grasped Lu Qingqing''s raised right arm, and with a simple push of his right hand, Mu Jizi, who had been forced to Lu Qingqing''s side, flew away.


    Mu Jizi''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Although Lu Tianqi gave him a hand, he didn''t hurt him. He just pushed him aside, and there was only push force in the palm force.


    But the crowd of Qingcheng sect in the grandstand was different. They didn''t know the situation in the stadium. They all stood up one by one. A white haired old man sitting in the middle coughed and spoke.


    "Brother Lu, what do you mean? Do you want to take part in the martial arts competition of the younger generation? If brother Lu''s hands itch, Lao Dao, I can accompany brother Lu for a few moves to see what level brother Lu has made in recent years. "


    The voice of the old man with white hair contains a trace of strange power, which spreads all over the competition field in an instant.


    "Qingsongzi, are you out of your mind?"


    While Lu Tianqi was talking, a powerful power appeared in his body. In an instant, he rushed directly into Lu Qingqing''s body, and then scattered the original calm Qi in Lu Qingqing''s body again, which seemed to disturb some secret method Lu Qingqing had used before.


    After all this, Lu Qingqing is also a mouthful of blood, suddenly overflowing out of his mouth, but his face is much better than just now.


    "What does brother Lu mean?"


    The white haired old man named qingsongzi immediately chuckled, and they talked directly from a long distance.


    "Lu didn''t hurt the people of your Qingcheng sect. It''s just separating them. My Lu family gave up in this contest. Qingqing is not mu Jizi''s opponent. It''s meaningless to continue the contest, so I tried to stop them. How do you have any opinions on my judgment?"


    Lu Tianqi snorted. Although his voice was not loud, it shocked everyone in the stands. His heart jumped slightly, and all his faces changed.


    Lin Mu has an interesting look on his face. Lu Tianqi''s move perfectly combines the situation of the competition field. With the help of the round competition field and the back and forth propagation vibration, he easily frightens the whole competition field.


    "Brother Lu, don''t be angry. I''m also for the sake of the younger generation. Please sit down!"


    Qingsongzi smiles a little, and then all the people of Qingcheng sect sit back again.


    Since the people of Qingcheng sect have no opinions, the people of other sects in the stands naturally have no opinions. After all, Lu Tianqi announced that Lu Qingqing had lost the contest, and the judgment was very fair. Of course, we can''t say.


    "Your name is mu Jizi?"


    After suppressing Lu Qingqing''s secret method, Lu Tianqi turns his head and looks at Mu Jizi''s expressionless face.


    "Yes, I am Mu Jizi."


    In the face of Lu Tianqi, who has been famous for a long time and has such a fierce nickname as the Eight Legged man devil, Mu Jizi does not dare to be careless. If Lu Tianqi suddenly attacks him now, even Qing Songzi may not be able to save him.


    "Your master is old Mo long, isn''t he?"


    Lu Tianqi nodded, then asked directly.


    "Master Molong is the master of the younger generation."


    Mujizi didn''t hide anything, and he simply answered that it was very simple for a giant like the Lu family to know the news, and there was no need to hide it at all.


    "It''s your master. It''s Mo long who has done you great service, isn''t it?"


    A glimmer of enlightenment flashed in Lu Tianqi''s eyes.


    "I guess you are right. My master''s skill is a gift from my master."


    Wood Ji son still very respectful return a sentence.


    "It''s very good. Talent and temperament are all superior, and savvy is also very good. In addition, with Mo Long''s contribution, there will be a place for you among the top experts in the world. Practice well!"


    Slowly nodded, Lu Tianqi said.


    "The younger generation must bear in mind the teachings of the older generation!"


    Mu Jizi didn''t look happy because of Lu Tianqi''s praise. He just gave a respectful reply.


    "In this contest, mujizi of Qingcheng faction won. In the next contest, mujizi will fight against yaojialinmu in an hour. If he still wins, mujizi of Qingcheng faction will be the first in this contest. If he loses, yaojialinmu will be the first!" After a few words with Mu Jizi, Lu Tianqi then announced the final battle. Because Lu Qingqing had lost to Mu Jizi, the first place could only be born between mu Jizi and Lin Mu. If Lin Mu wins mujizi, the first place is naturally Lin Mu, the second place is mujizi, and Lu Qingqing can only be the third place. On the contrary, if Lin Mu loses to Mu Jizi, then Mu Jizi is the first. Lin Mu needs to compete with Lu Qingqing again to determine who can get the second place. The reward gap from the first place to the third place is very big, so even the second place must be contested. No one will willingly give up such a precious place as the second place. After announcing the next opponent, Lu Tianqi then took Lu Qingqing to the challenge arena. They stood beside Lin Mu. The original challenge arena was left for mu Jizi, who won the first battle, to use as a place for breathing adjustment and recovery. Lu Qingqing took a look at Lin Mu, but didn''t say anything. After a deep look, she sat on the challenge arena quietly and began to recover from the injury. If Lu Tianqi hadn''t stopped her just now, Lu Qingqing would have used a very powerful secret method. This secret method is called Yinmo chop. It''s a real magic way. It''s very simple to practice, but it''s very powerful. It is to mobilize the whole body''s Qi, compress it with the greatest intensity in a moment, and then cut it out from the arm. It seems simple, but in fact it is very difficult to use it. First of all, it is necessary to compress the Qi in the body in an instant, which has baffled countless people. The compression of genuine Qi is bound to be accompanied by the enhancement of its power, and the pressure on the meridians will also soar. In this way, if the meridians do not have enough strength, they simply can not hold the powerful genuine Qi compressed in an instant, which will directly lead to the fracture of the meridians in the whole body. That''s why the Qi in Lu Qingqing''s body suddenly calmed down just now when she was in turmoil in the Dantian. It''s because after using the demon chop, she has forced the Qi in her body to compress. After compressing the Qi, you need to cut the strong Qi out of your arm. After such compression and condensation, it is impossible to release the Qi slowly. In that case, the meridians can''t bear it at all. You can only release all the Qi at one time to relieve the pressure of the meridians in your body to the maximum. The condensed Qi comes out through the body crazily, and the damage to the body is also very huge. Not everyone can release the Qi freely from the whole body like Lin Mu. If Lu Qingqing released the demon chop just now, his right arm can''t be used for at least a month, and he needs to have a thorough rest to return to normal. In this way, it doesn''t make much sense to win Mu Jizi with the help of the demon, because the next enemy is Lin Mu. Although we don''t know if Lin Mu has hidden strength, Lu Qingqing can''t win it with one hand just because of the strength exposed at present. In view of this, after weighing the pros and cons, Lu Tianqi immediately flashed to the challenge arena and forcibly terminated the martial arts competition. Then, with his pure skill, he forcibly broke up the real Qi compressed in Lu Qingqing''s body and relieved the secret state of demon chop. That''s why Lu Qingqing came to perform. If he was a more powerful master or a master of the same level as Lu Tianqi, Lu Tianqi would not be able to interrupt the execution of the secret method so easily. The first martial arts competition has come to an end. Although he has to rest for an hour, Lin Mu is in no hurry. He just stands there quietly, not knowing what he is thinking, and there is no expression on his face, which makes people feel unfathomable¡° Mu Jizi of the Qingcheng school is very powerful. I don''t know if he is a Mu''s opponent. Even Lu Qingqing has been defeated by him, or Lu Tianqi has come forward to admit defeat. It seems that Lu Qingqing''s strength is really inferior to that Mu Jizi. " Yao Xianxian is a little worried in the stands. Mu Jizi''s sudden strength and great talent in martial arts make many people think that he is qualified to win the final first place, and even Lin Mu is not his opponent¡° Don''t worry, silly boy. This mu Jizi is not Xiaolin''s opponent. Don''t ask why. Grandfather can promise you that he will never cheat you. " Yao Qingfeng shook his head and said with a smile that his granddaughter''s concern is chaotic. He knows all about Lin Mu''s real strength, not to mention Mu Jizi alone. Even if Mu Jizi and Lu Qingqing go together, they won''t be Lin Mu''s opponents.

 Chapter 562

    Although Yao Xianxian wondered why her grandfather knew Lin Mu''s strength so well, she had no doubt since it was her grandfather who said it, but she was still worried. After all, the strength that Mu Jizi showed was very strong.


    An hour passed quickly. Mu Jizi and Lu Qingqing didn''t consume a lot of Qi. Taking a rest for an hour was just for Lu Tianqi to give him a buffer time and avoid losing his tongue.


    As soon as time arrived, without waiting for Lu Tianqi to announce, Mu Jizi took the initiative to stand up.


    "Brother Lin, please!"


    With a smile at Lin Mu, Mu Jizi saluted.


    "Please


    Lin Mu also smiles to return a salute, the foot at will forward a step, don''t see what action he has, the person has already directly crossed the distance between two challenge arena, in a twinkling of an eye appeared in the wood Ji son body not far away.


    "Brother Lin is good at lightness skill!"


    In Mu Jizi''s eyes, Lin Mugang''s lightness skill has reached a very high level, which is still above him. After all, if his lightness skill wants to achieve the effect just now, it must be within the scope of the eight diagrams, and Lin Mugang can do it at will.


    "Taoist brother''s lightness skill is not bad either. The eight trigrams you long Zhang just now is really an eye opener. I didn''t expect that when the martial arts contest came to the end, I could meet such a powerful opponent as Taoist brother. It''s really a very happy thing."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, if at the end of this session of the Congress, only brother Lin and Miss Lu are left to fight each other, wouldn''t it be too boring. The appearance of the trail is just to add fun to everyone."


    Mu Jizi is very eloquent, and it looks like a simple and honest appearance, but it doesn''t match at all.


    "What Taoist brother said is that life would be too boring without any accidents and waves."


    With the same laugh, Lin Mu agreed with Mu Jizi.


    "But as far as I''ve seen before, brother Lin''s strength should be higher than Miss Lu''s. If I didn''t mess up this time, I''m afraid Miss Lu is not brother Lin''s opponent."


    After the greetings, Mu Jizi also turned the topic back to the business.


    "Martial arts competition is not only about strength, but also on-the-spot performance and many other factors, which can not be summarized in a simple word. If you want to know who is strong and who is weak, you have to compete in person to get an accurate answer."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile.


    "After all, the martial arts competition is only a martial arts competition, not a real fight between life and death. Just like just now, I can feel that Miss Lu''s last move is extremely dangerous. Even I may not be able to go on safely, but it is unnecessary to use it in the martial arts competition."


    Wood Ji son lightly ordered to nod, afterward quite some emotion of say.


    "Yes, after all, martial arts competition is just a competition. It''s about the progress and understanding of martial arts. It''s not about killing each other. How about our martial arts competition


    Lin Mu suggested with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, it''s really wonderful to say that. I don''t want to make everyone look like enemies of life and death because of a martial arts contest."


    Wood Ji son immediately agreed to come down, the face also spread out a smile.


    "That''s settled, Taoist brother, please!"


    They hit it off, and then Lin Mu''s right hand stretched out, indicating that Mu Jizi could start the competition.


    "Brother Lin, please!"


    In the face of Lin Mu, Mu Jizi didn''t use the eight trigrams palm. As soon as he came up, he directly mobilized the whole body''s true Qi. The ten long eight trigrams at his feet immediately appeared with the pouring of true Qi. As soon as he came up, he directly used the eight trigrams Dragon palm.


    Although Lin Mu''s strength was similar to Lu Qingqing''s before, I don''t know why, Mu Jizi''s vigilance to Lin Mu was far more than Lu Qingqing''s, so he directly used his most powerful skills.


    After a little shaking, mujizi was not far in front of Lin Mu, and the eight diagrams under him covered Lin Mu''s position. Then mujizi''s body became illusory and ethereal, and continuous shadows and double images flashed around.


    It''s the same routine as before. As soon as Mu Jizi came up, he didn''t attack directly. Instead, he flashed around Lin Mu''s body. He carefully observed Lin Mu''s situation and made plans before moving.


    Lin Mu didn''t move either, but he didn''t seem to move, but he was always paying attention to Mu Jizi''s flashing body shape, and the Eight Diagrams had quietly appeared in his mind.


    It turns out that Lin Mu is directly calculating Mu Jizi''s Footwork with his understanding of the nine palaces and eight trigrams in the battle. Once he completely breaks Mu Jizi''s footwork, Mu Jizi will have no chance of winning against him.


    Of course, even if it is a direct competition, Mu Jizi will not be Lin Mu''s opponent. But Lin Mu does not intend to use this kind of violent means to deal with such talented people. He still needs to defeat them where they are best at, so that they can be completely convinced.


    In this way, less than half a minute later, Lin Mu suddenly began to laugh¡° In the eight trigrams you long Zhang, Qian, Zhen, Kan and Gen are the four Yang trigrams, Kun, Xun, Li and Dui are the four Yin trigrams, and Qian six, dui seven, Li nine, Zhen three, Xun four, Kan one, Gen eight and Kun two. " The soft voice of words came out of Lin Mu''s mouth, but it had a huge impact on Mu Jizi. Just when his voice was still alive, Mu Jizi''s body shape suddenly swayed slightly. It was obvious that there was a slight error in Lin Mu''s body method¡° It''s impossible After strong self-determination, Mu Jizi then recovered his original moving speed, but his surprised voice has exposed his inner vibration. Outsiders don''t know what Lin Mu means, but mu Jizi is very clear. The numbers that Lin Mu just burst out are the key to his footwork movement. In other words, Lin Mu has discovered the secret of the eight trigrams dragon palm just after watching it for a while¡° One number is kanlai, two numbers are Kun, three earthquakes and four Xun are Zhongfen, five numbers are Zhonggong and six Qian, seven to eight Gen and nine to leave the gate. " With a smile, Lin Mu didn''t say much. After reading a formula, he suddenly disappeared in the same place. Then the audience in the stands found a very strange phenomenon. In the field, the figures of Lin Mu and Mu Jizi seem to overlap. No matter where Mu Jizi moves, Lin Mu follows him like a ghost. No matter how hard Mu Jizi tries to get rid of Lin Mu, Lin Mu''s figure is still close to one side¡° What a terrible young man Just now when Lin Mu said that, Lu Tianqi didn''t have any obvious reaction. After all, gossip is not a secret that doesn''t spread. As long as you want to study it, many people can study it. However, after seeing through the Eight Trigram dragon palm, Lin Mu can immediately follow Mu Jizi''s body method. This is amazing. In other words, in less than a minute, Lin Mu has completely mastered the body method of the Eight Trigram dragon palm¡° It''s impossible The most surprising thing is a group of people of Qingcheng school. Qingsongzi, who is sitting in the middle, stands up directly. Even when Lu Tianqi just shot Mu Jizi, he is sitting there steadily. It can be seen that his inner excitement and depression have reached an irrepressible level. If anyone here knows how difficult it is to practice the eight trigrams dragon palm, it must be qingsongzi, because mujizi is his apprentice, he taught mujizi the eight trigrams dragon palm himself, and master Molong is his master and the ancestor of mujizi! In this vein, they cultivate the eight trigrams palm and the advanced version of the eight trigrams Youlong palm. They don''t care if they are not the disciples with extraordinary savvy. When they get the gifted apprentice like mujizi, they naturally try their best to teach him. Even when master Molong was still in the process of feathering, he passed on all his life skills to mujizi. Under such unique conditions, the Qingcheng school produced a powerful younger generation like Mu Jizi, but it was such a powerful younger generation that he was thoroughly seen through in just one minute when he was performing his body method. At that time, even mujizi, who was taught by master Molong and qingsongzi himself, spent three years to learn the footwork of the eight trigrams dragon palm. It was a very fast progress, and mujizi''s talent was amazing. But all this is nothing in front of Lin Mu. Even the people in the stands who didn''t understand it at the beginning are sober now. That is, Lin Mu has thoroughly seen through the body method of the eight trigrams dragon palm, and can be no better than Mu Jizi¡° How is that possible? "¡° impossible! Absolutely impossible! No matter how powerful the savvy is, it''s not such a powerful method, is it¡° It''s appalling A breath of horror came out from every corner of the stands. Everyone could not believe what they saw in front of them, but the fact was there, which could not be doubted¡° Isn''t Lin Mu the one who has practiced the eight trigrams you long Zhang¡° That''s it! Is it a mystery? " Some voices of doubt came out. After all, all this is too sensational. People instinctively want to find an excuse to hide their disbelief¡° No, it''s impossible. " At this time, a voice came out firmly¡° Yes, brother, it''s absolutely impossible, isn''t it? " The people on the side immediately felt that they had found friends with the same aspirations, and asked with a happy face.

 Chapter 563

    "No, what I said is impossible. It means that Lin Mu can''t have practiced eight trigrams and you long Zhang."


    The words of the people in the population, however, made the people around suddenly stunned.


    "Why not? Isn''t it normal for martial arts to spread abroad?"


    There are people who do not give up, in the side asked.


    "It''s good that martial arts will spread outside, but have you ever seen the Yijinjing spread outside? Have you ever seen the washing marrow Sutra spread outside? "


    The man shook his head in disdain. "The eight trigrams dragon palm is one of the highest unique skills of Qingcheng school. It''s impossible to spread it to the outside world. It''s just like Shaolin''s Yi Jin Jing Xi Sui Jing. It''s even more difficult for outsiders to see one side, let alone learn it."


    "Yes, my brother is right."


    It was a long time before someone slowly said, "I didn''t expect that there are people with such amazing savvy in the world. Compared with Lin Mu, we are just like fireflies and bright moon. It''s really a difference between clouds and mud!"


    "This is the real genius. It''s really worthwhile to see it today. I''ll have the capital to boast when I go back later."


    The other also laughed at himself and shook his head.


    The people in the stands were surprised, Lu Tianqi was surprised, and Lu Qingqing was also surprised to see that her desperate eight trigrams dragon palm was cracked by Lin Mu in less than a minute.


    Is there such a big gap between them?


    For a moment, Lu Qingqing could not help suspecting her own talent. Compared with Lin Mu, she was just like a dull and uncivilized prehistoric human. She was still in the stage of ape like and had no wisdom to speak of.


    However, Lu Qingqing''s heart is very firm. These ideas just flash through her mind, and then she completely drives her out of her mind and calms her mind again.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid these people don''t know yet. Is Xiao Lin training my Yao family''s Ling Bo Wei Bu?"


    Yao Qingfeng smiles in a low voice, turns to Yao Qinglun and says: "in terms of the abstruse footwork, how can the footwork of the eight trigrams dragon palm compare with Lingbo''s micro step? Xiaolin must understand Lingbo''s micro step to a very high level, so that he can thoroughly see through that mujizi''s Footwork in a short time."


    "Yes, it should be so. Otherwise, even with the qualification of Kobayashi, it''s impossible to completely see through the footwork of the eight trigrams dragon palm in less than a minute. After all, it''s one of the top unique skills of the Qingcheng school. It''s not so easy to understand."


    Yao Qinglun also nodded with a smile.


    "However, even if he understands Lingbo''s micro step, he can understand the step of Bagua youlongzhang by observing Mu Jizi''s step in such a short time. Xiaolin''s talent and savvy are extremely terrible."


    Yao Qingfeng said with admiration.


    In fact, just as Yao Qinglun and Yao Qingfeng conjectured, it was because Lin Mu thoroughly understood Ling Bo''s micro step that he was able to break the footwork of the eight trigrams dragon palm in a very short time. Otherwise, even if he knew more about the eight trigrams array, he would not be able to do so.


    In comparison, the complexity of Lingbo''s micro step is definitely superior to the eight trigrams dragon palm. After all, it is a pure top-level lightness skill, and the eight trigrams dragon palm also includes other martial arts and a complete set of attack skills.


    Lingbo micro step not only contains eight trigrams, but also nine palaces. The whole set of footwork is based on nine palaces and eight trigrams. The number of changes is enough to make ordinary people dizzy. Even if you practice Lingbo micro step the same way, your achievements are different.


    Yao Qinglun of the Yao family, for example, has also trained Lingbo''s micro step, but his footwork is much worse than Lin Mu''s, because Lin Mu''s understanding of the nine palaces and eight trigrams is much better than Yao Qinglun''s, and of course the Lingbo''s micro step is even more powerful.


    The nine palaces are divided into the main palace, Zhonglv palace, Nanlv palace, Xianlv palace, Huangzhong palace, damiandiao, shuangdiao, ShangDiao and Yuediao.


    In the Qimen dunjia of Xiuzhen world, the nine palaces represent the earth, which is the foundation of Qimen dunjia and the source of immobility. Qimen dunjia can be divided into four sets: Heaven, earth, human and God. Among the four sets, only the territory is immovable.


    Combined with the cultivation of nine palaces and eight trigrams, Lingbo micro step naturally brings the true meaning of immobility. For example, Lin Mu can now move freely in the same place, just like a tumbler. His body will not fall down in any case, because he understands the nine palaces array.


    Among the spectators on the competition field, only the Yao family knew that Lin Mu had practiced Lingbo''s micro step, and they didn''t know that Lin Mu had thoroughly understood Lingbo''s micro step, and even that his body method was still above Yao Qinglun''s, otherwise, I''m afraid the Yao family would lose their chin.


    However, if you want to say who is the most shocked among the people present, it naturally belongs to Mu Jizi, who is fighting with Lin Mu. No matter who is, he is only watching from a distance rather than fighting at close range. He is the only one who is really facing Lin Mu. The feeling of a cold air going down his spine makes his hair stand upright.


    No matter how he changes his body shape, no matter how hard he tries to escape, Lin Mu always clings to his back like a ghost. He can''t shake it off. It''s just like a plaster sticking to his body. No matter when, Lin Mu''s position is always behind him, and there is no change.


    Mu Jizi, who knew that things would be bad in this way, immediately changed his tactics. Since he couldn''t beat Lin Mu by using the footwork of the eight trigrams dragon palm, he simply stopped using his footwork and started to attack directly, forcing Lin Mu to fight. Mu Jizi, who had made up his mind, immediately changed his tactics. When he was moving at a high speed, he suddenly had a meal. Then he turned back with both hands and poked his hand into a knife. His action was very hidden. However, Lin Mu naturally would not be confused by this move. His figure flashed again. He had already swung from behind to in front of him. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. As soon as he stretched out his right palm, he directly patted him. A powerful genuine Qi immediately poured into his right arm, and the Taoist robes on Mu Jizi''s body were all rustling. Mu Jizi was not surprised at the speed of the change of Lin Mu''s body shape. At this time, Lin Mu took the initiative to fight. He was eager to do so. Facing the person who broke his footwork in one minute, he had no confidence to compete with him again. The palms of his hands immediately came back, his shoulders suddenly shrunk, and his abdomen suddenly loosened. A strong Qi had been sent to his hands. Then Mu Jizi folded his palms and fought with Lin Mu¡° Bang At the same time, Mu Jizi''s figure also flew back in an instant. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his face was incredible¡° It''s not a wise move to use the eight trigrams dragon''s palm to fight with Kobayashi Seeing that Mu Jizi was shocked by Lin Mu, Yao Qinglun immediately laughed and shook his head¡° It''s true that although the power of the Eight Trigram dragon palm is extraordinary, it''s all based on the fact that the pace is flexible and far superior to the opponent''s. Now we meet Xiao Lin, who practices Lingbo micro step and has stronger footwork. It can be said that the most powerful part of the Eight Trigram Dragon palm is useless. As for the power of the Eight Trigram dragon palm, Xiao Lin cultivates the eighteen dragon subduing palms and Mu Jizi, which are just fierce and have no chance of winning. " Yao Qingfeng also nodded, with a smile on his face¡° Brother Lin, you are so enviable. You are handsome, and you have extraordinary martial arts skills. You are superior in talent and understanding. Even your girlfriends are beauties of national color and natural fragrance. What do you want in life? " Pang Tong also shook his head and said something. He raised a wine jar and took a big mouthful of wine. Yao xianmeimu turned Pang Tong''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Then she turned her head to watch the contest between Lin Mu and Mu Jizi. Although she knew that Lin Mu would win, she always believed in it, but she was still worried. In the challenge arena, Mu Jizi, who was directly shocked by the palm of Lin Mu, faltered back a few steps after landing. Looking at Lin Mu''s face, he had an incredible look. Although he had known for a long time that Lin Mu was practicing eighteen dragon subduing palms, and he knew that the main point of this palm was hard and fierce, which was one of the top martial arts, he didn''t expect that the gap would be so big. The main reason is that the eighteen dragon subduing palms have not reappeared in the Jianghu for many years, because the cultivation of this martial art itself needs the powerful Qi to urge it. It''s a martial art with a high threshold. Without the powerful Qi, the eighteen dragon subduing palms can''t exert their power. But for the older generation of experts, after decades of cultivation, their own martial arts skills have been finalized. Even if they have the powerful Qi to lay the foundation, they can not exert much power when they go to change the 18 dragon subduing palms with different cultivation methods at that time. It is for this reason that even if many of the older generation have enough skills, few of them will change other martial arts. After all, martial arts are either powerful or the best. The most important thing is to suit themselves¡° Brother Lin''s palm power is so domineering. It seems that I didn''t know the heaven and the earth just now, and I wanted to compete with brother Lin''s palm power. " Feeling a trace of fishy sweetness in his mouth, Mu Jizi wiped the corners of his mouth and shook his head slightly¡° There are different ways to cultivate martial arts. Bagua Youlong palm itself is not the martial arts of gravity. Taoist brother doesn''t have to be modest. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Yes, I was a little worried just now. I forgot the advantages and disadvantages of the eight trigrams dragon palm, but brother Lin''s body method is still above me. It seems that if I don''t show the ability to press the bottom of the box, I can''t continue to fight with brother Lin. " Mu Jizi nodded, and his face became serious. Then the fluctuation of Qi suddenly changed. For a moment, Lin Mu could not even feel the existence of Qi.

 Chapter 564

    When he felt the subtle changes on Mu Jizi, Lin Mu''s expression suddenly became dignified, and his eyes also flashed a little light that could not be checked. This situation was very clear in his heart. Just now, Mu Jizi used some secret method to temporarily improve his realm.


    Although I don''t know how to describe this kind of ability on earth, there are the same secret methods to do it in the cultivation world.


    Even ordinary martial arts, once their own realm is improved, their power will be greatly increased, and their moves can become more subtle. This is because the improvement of their own realm is accompanied by their own perception of Gongfa, mental method and the energy between heaven and earth.


    People who practice martial arts naturally improve their understanding of mental skills, while those who practice truth improve their understanding of the energy between heaven and earth. The things they improve are different, but the purpose is the same, that is, to enhance their own strength.


    There are many ways to achieve this goal. There are even pills against heaven in the realm of cultivation. After taking them, you can forcibly improve the two realms of perception. Facing opponents of the same level, it''s a complete crushing.


    After the realm of the practitioners is improved, the improvement of their strength is very terrible, because a powerful practitioner does not depend on how much energy they need to store, but on how much energy they can activate. The most direct change after the realm is high is the substantial increase of the energy they control.


    In such an environment as the earth, it''s impossible to control the energy of heaven and earth. Even if it can be controlled, it''s not the realm of Mu Jizi and others. It''s useless to improve the realm, because there can''t be the way to go against heaven in the cultivation world, which can instantly raise the realm to the golden elixir stage.


    But even so, Lin Mu was careful. Now that he used this secret method, it means that Mu Jizi is really going to use the method of pressing the bottom of the box. No matter which method, it is impossible to improve the realm for a long time. In order not to waste time, he will launch an attack in the shortest time.


    "What a mujizi! He even knows this secret method. Qingcheng sect is really not simple!"


    Lu Tianqi, who was closest to him, naturally found the change in Mu Jizi. As for the people in the stands, most of them did not notice the subtle change except those who were very powerful.


    "What happened to Mu Jizi?"


    Standing on one side, Lu Qingqing was stunned and didn''t understand what Lu Tianqi was saying.


    "Qingqing, although your skills are far more powerful than others because of guanding, you still need to spend more time refining your skills in order to turn them into your own as soon as possible."


    Lu Tianqi shook his head slightly and glanced at Lin Mu, "your current skill is far less pure than that Lin boy. Just now he found the change of Mu Jizi, but you didn''t feel it at all. That Mu Jizi used a secret method to temporarily improve his own realm."


    "And this secret?"


    Lu Qingqing didn''t feel unhappy because Lu Tianqi said she was not as good as Lin Mu. She focused on the secret method used by Mu Jizi.


    "Of course, there are many weird skills in martial arts, but many of them do great harm to the body. Therefore, in the long-term inheritance, our Lu family has banned these secrets. Only those who have reached a certain level of martial arts are allowed to observe and learn them, in order to prevent people from practicing these messy secrets in order to get close to the road."


    Lu Tianqi nodded, and a faint meaning flashed in his eyes. "That mujizi should have used the unique secret method of Qingcheng sect, but he didn''t know if it would hurt his body. Within the time range of the secret method, if he can''t defeat Lin Xiaozi, I''m afraid he will give up in this contest."


    "Lin Mu, is it really so strong? Can''t Mu Jizi defeat him with such a powerful secret method? "


    Standing quietly on one side, Lu Qingqing suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "In the three of you, this kid Lin is the strongest, much stronger than all of you. I didn''t give away his hidden strength at the beginning. Now think about it, kid Lin''s strength is very terrible. If he starts with you, there is too much room left."


    Lu Tianqi''s eyes flashed a trace of light.


    "How could this be possible? Even if he got the top of the mountain and began to practice in his mother''s womb, he should not be so strong!"


    Lu Qingqing was really surprised because it was said by Lu Tianqi himself. Naturally, there could be no fake. But she couldn''t believe that Lin Mu was so strong that there was still a lot of room for her to work with them.


    What does this mean? She knows very well in her heart, that is to say, if Lin Mu makes every effort, they can''t even make it through a few moves, I''m afraid they will lose quickly.


    Lu Qingqing can accept failure and accept that her martial arts are inferior to others. However, if there is such a big gap, she is not willing to admit it at all. That is to say, she is denying all her training over the years.


    She is different from the disciples of those small families and sects. She has been cultivated by the top families like Lu family since childhood. Her own strength has long been the top among her peers. Maybe she can compete with other forces, but there is no young man who can crush her.


    This is not arrogance or blind arrogance, but the self-confidence and pride that a Lu family, or the most talented Lu family, should have. But all these things are broken like a mirror in front of Lin Mu now. Lu Qingqing, who has always had a strong sense of self-esteem, also sees that there are people outside the world and there is a day outside the world. It turns out that there are young people who are stronger than her in this world. Just as Lu Tianqi and Lu Qingqing were talking, Mu Jizi on the challenge arena suddenly changed again. He didn''t attack Lin Mu. Instead, he quietly looked at Lin Mu for a few eyes. The real Qi in his body suddenly fluctuated again. Then his breath disappeared for a few breath, and his face suddenly turned red¡° What Lu Tianqi frowned slightly, with a look of doubt in his eyes, "is this mujizi crazy? He used the secret method again. I''m afraid that the sequelae of continuous promotion is beyond his endurance. "¡° Continuous improvement? " Lu Qingqing''s eyes also flashed a trace of surprise¡° Yes, it''s the second time to activate the secret method. If I guess it well, Mu Jizi''s realm has reached the critical point of the congenital realm, or directly reached the congenital realm! " Lu Tianqi definitely nodded, his face slightly heavy, and looked at the direction of Qingcheng Sect on the stage from a distance. At this time, qingsongzi was still sitting there, as if he didn''t feel that his apprentice had used the secret method twice in a row¡° Taoist brother, I''m afraid that''s not right? Once you''re seriously injured, it''s hard to recover. " Lin Mu also felt that Mu Jizi had improved twice in a row, and his face was flushed at that moment. He frowned and looked at Mu Jizi with some doubts. In his opinion, the first place in the martial arts competition is not worth fighting so hard, especially for the top young masters like Mu Jizi, who have a long time to go. As long as they continue to practice, they will be the top experts, so there is no need to be in a hurry¡° Ha ha, brother Lin, don''t worry. I know very well about my physical condition. If I can''t compete with brother Lin, I''m afraid I can''t forgive myself after I go back. " Mu Jizi shakes his head and smiles a little, because he has used the secret method twice in a row, and his face gradually turns back to the original white complexion¡° Since Taoist brother thinks it doesn''t matter, Lin won''t say much. Let''s start when we''re ready! " Lin Mu nodded, and he just kindly reminded that since Mu Jizi didn''t care, he didn''t have to say any more nonsense¡° I don''t know how long it will take before I can step into this realm. This feeling is really wonderful. " Mu Jizi closed his eyes slightly, stretched his right hand forward slightly, stirred his fingers gently in the air, and seemed to be touching something. It looked strange, but what he revealed was a surprise¡° Sure enough, he has been promoted to the realm of congenital state for the time being! " Lin Mu, Lu Qingqing and Lu Tianqi, who were watching, all knew that Mu Jizi''s realm had been greatly improved. With a slight stroke of his right hand in the air, several tiny diagrams of eight trigrams array were suddenly disillusioned in the air, and a stream of real Qi poured out at his feet. In less than three breath, a huge diagram of eight trigrams covering the whole competition arena appeared. There is a challenge arena paved with 100 meters long and 100 meters wide bluestone slabs. A huge eight trigrams picture clearly appears on it. All kinds of trigrams are still flowing slightly. It looks very magical. This scene makes people in the arena dumbfounded, and many people stand up involuntarily¡° How is that possible? "¡° Does that Mu Jizi hide his strength before? "¡° Mu Jizi is already an expert in his natural environment when he is young? " Many people began to talk about it, and they were frightened by the eight diagrams that covered the whole challenge arena¡° How could that be? " Yao Qinglun, who has been watching the competition, also frowned. Yao''s stand is far away. He didn''t notice the change of Mu Jizi''s breath before, and now he is also a little confused¡° Grandfather, did this mu Jizi hide his strength before? " Yao Xianxian was also surprised that his opponent''s strength had been improved so much that Lin Mu was very dangerous¡° No, it''s not that simple. Let''s see first. " Yao Qingfeng shook his head and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 565

    Although the scope of Qi poured out from Muji''s body was larger than that of the last time, the time it took was much shorter. It was obvious that the realm had been promoted two levels in a short time and reached the congenital realm.


    As the Eight Diagrams rolled past his feet, Lin Mu felt a little vigilant. It was a feeling of being suppressed in the realm. In other words, the Eight Diagrams displayed by Mu Jizi now had the function of similar fields.


    In the area covered by the eight trigrams array, except for mujizi''s own strength, which can be played without loss, or even for a long time, the strength of the rest of the enemies will be suppressed, thus losing to a certain extent.


    This kind of function is the most basic function of the field. However, it is impossible for mu Jizi to display the field based on his current strength. It can only be said that the Eight Trigram array derived from the Eight Trigram dragon palm has the potential to advance to the field in the future. Whether he can advance depends on Mu Jizi''s own efforts.


    "Brother Lin, I hope this time, I can force your real strength! Let the people here open their eyes


    The realm has been promoted two levels in a row, and even leaped across the realm to the congenital realm. It took Mu Jizi a little time to master the power of the congenital realm experts. Fortunately, this is a martial arts contest. Otherwise, he would not be given the opportunity to experience the differences between the realms.


    "Taoist brother has good means. It seems that we can''t do without using real means this time."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. The powerful Qi in the Dantian begins to gush out, and a powerful momentum suddenly rises up. Even the eight trigrams array under his feet begin to fluctuate, creating waves. It seems that he is fighting against his own momentum.


    "Good boy!"


    In the camp of Ji''s family sitting quietly in the grandstand, a voice of exclamation suddenly came out. It was Ji XIONGCHUN. Before, Ji''s family had been quietly watching the changes in the arena, and there was no commotion. This time, even Ji''s family could not sit still.


    "Lin Mu, I didn''t expect that he was hiding so deeply. I''m afraid he''s already invincible in the congenital environment, isn''t he?"


    Ji Yongxing, who is sitting next to Ji XIONGCHUN, laughs and takes a look at Ji Qinglan. He also finds a ray of excitement in his daughter''s eyes, but Ji Qinglan has always been indifferent, which is not shown in front of outsiders.


    "Yes, with his talent and savvy, as well as his understanding and attainments in martial arts, coupled with his powerful Qi, he can be said to be the most invincible one in his natural environment. Such a martial arts wizard will come out in a thousand years!"


    Ji XIONGCHUN nodded, and there was a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes. The relationship between their Ji family and Lin Mu has always been good. Even Ji Qinglan has been with Lin Mu. I didn''t expect that Lin Mu has become so powerful after a while.


    "Green Lan''s vision is good, this Lin Mu is really a wonderful young man!"


    Ji Yongxing said with satisfaction, his eyes full of smile.


    "Ah mu, his martial arts?"


    On the other hand, the Yao family were also shocked, especially Yao Xianxian. Although she had been with Lin Mu for a long time, she never knew how strong Lin Mu was. She just believed that Lin Mu would not lose.


    But at this moment, seeing that Lin Mu completely let go of the shackles in her body and burst out with all her strength, she felt a sense of panic. That kind of strength was too strong.


    "What a strong momentum!"


    Yao Qinglun nodded slowly, staring at Lin Mu, who was full of momentum. "No wonder that one of the three old men, under the attack of Xiao Lin, didn''t even have three breath time. According to the current strength, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to have ten breath time."


    "Lao Liu, I don''t think so? Even you can''t last ten breath? "


    Yao Qingfeng can''t believe it. Although he''s not very clear about Yao Qinglun''s strength, he''s already a relatively strong man among the older generation of experts. Especially after practicing Lingbo micro step, his strength is greatly increased.


    "Ten interest or I estimated a little more time, mainly because I practiced Lingbo micro step, but in front of Xiaolin, how much effect this Lingbo micro step can play is still unknown, after all, he also practiced Lingbo micro step."


    Yao Qinglun shook his head slightly. "Moreover, I always have a feeling that Xiaolin''s Lingbo micro step seems to have achieved more than me. It''s like the body method in the eight trigrams dragon''s palm that mujizi used. If it was me, I would never be able to see through it completely in a minute, but Xiaolin has already sat down."


    "No? Xiao Lin has only been practicing for two days. "


    Yao Qingfeng had a look of shock in his eyes.


    "It''s really impossible for ordinary people, but Kobayashi is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner. I''m afraid his talent and aptitude are far beyond our imagination. He is not a person of grades at all."


    Yao Qinglun said with a smile.


    "It''s true that our talent is nothing compared with Kobayashi''s. it seems that our Yao family will be lucky this time!" Yao Qingfeng nodded, his eyes slightly looked at Yao Xianxian beside him, and a smile appeared on his face. At this time, Yao Xianxian was looking at the direction of the challenge arena in surprise, and didn''t notice the situation on the side at all¡° I didn''t expect that brother Lin''s strength was so strong that he left a lot of room to fight with me that day. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated in an instant. " Pang Tong, who was drinking wine, was also directly shocked. He didn''t know that the wine bottle in his hand was tilted. The mellow liquor in it slowly flowed out along the bottle mouth and wet his clothes on his chest¡° Xiao Pang, the wine has spilled out. " Yao''s slender nose sniffed and smelled a strong breath of wine. He turned his head to see that Pang Tong''s wine had spilled out. He quickly reminded him that Hou zhe was in a hurry to straighten the bottle¡° Ha ha, I was really surprised just now. I was a little out of my way, a little out of my way. " Pang Tong shook his head and touched the back of his head with a hearty smile¡° I don''t know if a mu can win. That Mu Jizi looks terrible. " Yao turned his head and looked at the challenge arena. There was a little bit of worry in his eyes¡° After using a secret method, Mu Jizi''s strength is really higher than that of brother Lin, but he is increased by the secret method. There must be a time limit, and he can''t bear the soaring strength physically. It depends on whether brother Lin can survive this period of time. " After all, Pang Tong''s strength is high. Naturally, he can see it more thoroughly than Yao Xianxian¡° It''s true that the key to the victory depends on whether Xiaolin can sustain the sudden rise of mujizi''s strength. As long as he can survive the time when the secret method takes effect, mujizi will naturally break free. " Yao Qinglun nodded, and there was a gleam in his eyes¡° Younger martial brother Mu Jizi''s use of the secret method in this way will leave a great future trouble. Martial uncle, are we Qingcheng faction camp, a middle-aged man with a strange face, whispered in qingsongzi''s ear¡° No, let Mu Jizi go. Even if he is seriously injured, I''m sure I can cure him. This experience is very valuable. If Mu Jizi can pass this pass, he can enter the congenital realm before he is 50 years old! " Qingsongzi shook his head. There was no expression on his face. He looked very calm¡° Yes, martial uncle The middle-aged man nodded his head, then sat there quietly and watched the competition¡° Brother Lin, be careful! " Wood Ji son reminded a after, the body shape a flash immediately disappear. As soon as Lin Mu''s eyes coagulated, the five senses were immediately promoted to the extreme, because in his perception, Mu Jizi''s figure had completely disappeared. This was the first time that someone could disappear in his perception, and it was still so close to him. The next moment, eight figures of Mu Jizi suddenly appeared in the challenge arena. Each figure was lifelike and looked as if it was true. These eight people were standing in eight different positions of the eight trigrams, changing their posture one by one. They were all different moves in the eight trigrams dragon palm. As soon as the tree''s eyes were fixed, she immediately opened her perception and tried to distinguish the true and false of those different figures. Of them, there must be only one is true, and the other seven are false. Although it is possible to separate eight parts in the world of cultivation, it is certainly impossible under the current environment of the earth. Lin Mu, who knew this clearly in his heart, didn''t panic. Instead, he stood there calmly. At this moment, it''s the best way to deal with the changes. He rushed out. If Mu Jizi had any cards, it would be hard to say the result at that time. The powerful Qi is all around the body, which is full of every space. As long as mujizi comes to attack, he can''t hide the feeling of Qi. Although he can cheat Lin Mu''s perception at this time, he can''t cheat Qi, because Qi itself is a kind of energy. There is only one way to cheat Lin Mu''s Qi, that is to integrate it. But Lin Mu''s Qi is all self-cultivation, with a strong personal soul mark. Once there is an invasion of external energy, it can be found by him instantly. The huge eight trigrams array slowly rotates, and Mu Jizi''s eight figures are still standing in eight directions, constantly changing different moves, that is, they don''t attack each other. It seems that they are ready to spend it like this. It turns out that Mu Jizi can''t consume Lin Mu¡° Mujizi is going to do it Lu Tianqi, standing on the other side of the challenge arena, suddenly said.

 Chapter 566

    "What?"


    Lu Qingqing, who is nervous because of the tense atmosphere of the fight, has not recovered for a moment. What Lu Tianqi is talking about has changed dramatically in the challenge arena.


    The eight figures of Mu Jizi flashed at the same time and attacked Lin Mu from eight different directions. The eight figures kept the same speed and the timing of operation was amazing. It seemed that they were really eight different people.


    At this time, Lin Mu suddenly closed his eyes slightly. Since he could not tell which one was true or false by perception, it was useless to rely on the naked eye to see at this time. He might even be deceived by the false image, resulting in slow reaction.


    The Qi of the whole body was suddenly shocked, and then a large number of Qi swarmed out from all parts of the body. Two dragon shaped Qi appeared around the body, and then the two dragons connected end to end, forming a wonderful Tai Chi figure.


    Lin Mu hasn''t used the Tai Chi dragon tour for some time, but this time it''s not used to attack, it''s used to defend. Under the strict protection of the Tai Chi dragon tour, Lin Mu''s figure stands firmly in the middle of the challenge arena, and doesn''t mean to move at all.


    At the next moment, mujizi''s eight figures and Taiji youlongtu collided with each other, and the fierce Qi force suddenly shot around. Countless pieces of bluestone rebounded from the ground, and then were shocked into powder by the fierce Qi force. Even people in the distant stands could feel the great power of the two people''s fighting.


    "So strong!"


    "Is this really about our age?"


    "How terrible! It''s much more powerful than our master! "


    Just the first blow, the fight between Lin Mu and Mu Jizi let the people in the stands take a breath.


    "Well come!"


    Lin Mu closed his eyes slightly and got a big drink. His palms shot out four times continuously. His body shape changed 18 kinds in an instant. The powerful 18 dragon subduing palms bombarded out in three breaths. The fierce waves accompanied by the sound of dragon chanting from the sky rang through the whole arena.


    Starting from the first style of "no use of Qianlong", the following appeared successively: seeing the dragon in the field, bending by an inchworm, or leaping in the abyss, flying dragon in the sky, Kang long with regret, riding six dragons in time, whirling six dragons, walking on frost and ice, Dragon fighting in the wild, profiting from the great river, dense clouds but no rain, dragon wagging its tail, sudden arrival, sheep''s invasion, damage, and shock. Finally, hung Chien arrived on land.


    The eighteen palms in a row, pushed by Lin Mu''s powerful Qi, suddenly burst out with astonishing power. A huge virtual dragon shadow even loomed above Lin Mu''s head. The dragon head is three feet in size, and the whole dragon body is more subtle and graceful. It looks like a shadow in the clouds.


    Eighteen palms were played at the same time, and the violent power suddenly burst out. The power of dragon subduing eighteen palms was once again displayed in front of the world. The eight trigrams array that covered the whole challenge arena was even shaken out a huge hole, which was 20 or 30 meters in diameter.


    Even Mu Jizi''s Badao figure can''t resist such powerful power. After the power of 18 dragon subduing palms burst out, all the Badao figures were shaken away, and at the same time they were thrown back.


    At this time, Lin Mu, who had been closing his eyes all the time, suddenly opened his eyes. A dazzling light burst out of his eyes. It was a foot long. It looked like a laser was emitted from his eyes. He turned his head slightly and fixed on the figure of Mu Jizi on the right side of his body.


    Then, with a flash of body shape, Lin Mu''s figure had disappeared in the same place. In a flash, he came to the front of Mu Jizi''s figure. His right palm suddenly came out, and a loud sound of dragon chanting came out. The huge dragon head had already come out from the front of his palm.


    "How can it be?"


    There was a flash of shock in Mu Jizi''s eyes. Obviously, he was very surprised that Lin Mu could lock his real position at this time. However, now he had eight diagrams to help him, but he was not afraid of Lin Mu''s attack. Although Lin Mu''s attack power was so strong, he was also extremely shocked.


    Though Mu Jizi''s figure is still in the same place, his real body has moved to the other side and replaced another figure. It is impossible for mu Jizi to separate himself into eight parts. It''s just that the speed of moving and replacing is too fast, which causes the illusion of eight figures.


    In addition, the characteristics of the eight trigrams dragon palm make the eight figures look like real existence. In fact, they are all attacked by Mu Jizi alone. But when the attack speed exceeds a certain limit, it looks like eight people are attacking at the same time.


    However, this move is useless for Lin Mu. He has locked the real figure of Mu Jizi. At the moment when Mu Jizi changes his position, Lin Mu follows him, only a little slower than Mu Jizi himself.


    In terms of speed, Lin Mu can keep up with Mu Jizi''s movement speed by virtue of Lingbo''s micro step and superb perception. Even if Mu Jizi is blessed with the eight trigrams array, his speed is only half the weight of Lin Mu.


    Mu Jizi, who was pursued by Lin Mu continuously, had to constantly change his position, but Lin Mu always followed closely behind him. In the eyes of people in the grandstand, there were sixteen real figures in the challenge arena, eight of which were Mu Jizi''s and eight of which were Lin Mu''s.


    The two people shuttle back and forth in the challenge arena like lightning. Those who have not reached the congenital environment can''t see their moving track at all. They can only see eight pairs of figures attacking each other. It seems that Lin Mu and Mu Jizi have separated into eight parts at the same time¡° What a terrible two young people. That mujizi has mastered such a powerful secret skill, which can elevate the realm to the level of the innate realm. That Lin Mu is even more terrible. He even competes with mujizi by virtue of the cultivation of true Qi. " Lu Tianqi, as a natural master, can feel the moving track of Lin Mu and Mu Jizi, but he can only feel it. It''s impossible for him to see clearly. Whether it''s the eight trigrams'' Dragon palm or Lingbo''s micro step, it''s a top-notch skill at that time, and it''s not so easy to be seen through¡° Who has the upper hand now? " Lu Qingqing can''t see the situation of the competition in the challenge arena, so she can only ask Lu Tianqi who is standing on one side¡° Now it''s hard to say that the two are playing well. Although mujizi uses the secret method to improve his realm, his cultivation is much worse than that of Lin Mu. Although Lin Mu is a little weaker in the realm, his cultivation is much stronger than mujizi''s, and he''s tied for the time being. " Lu Tianqi shook his head slightly, and a dignified look flashed in his eyes. Their strength was beyond his comprehension. It can be seen that their explosive strength is already incomparably powerful, at least they can threaten the experts in their natural environment. They are also experts in the innate realm, and their strength varies from high to low. The gap between them is also very big, just like the realm of true Qi cultivation. The experts in the innate realm who have been cultivating for a long time will surely be stronger than those who have just entered this realm, and they will also have a higher understanding of the realm. Lu Tianqi is also a powerful man among the experts in the congenital realm. He has been in this realm for 50 years. Naturally, he doesn''t have to say much about his understanding of the congenital realm. But even he can''t see the figures of Lin Mu and Mu Jizi thoroughly now, he can only feel them in a broad sense. Both Lin Mu and Mu Jizi are very talented people, and their understanding of the martial arts realm is also far beyond ordinary people. Lin Mu is very powerful because of his own soul power, while Mu Jizi is directly soaring to the innate realm because of his secret skills¡° So now it''s up to Lin Mu to be defeated first, or Mu Jizi''s secret method will fall back to the bottom in an instant. " Although Lu Qingqing can''t see the situation in the challenge arena clearly, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know anything. At least she can see the key to win or lose¡° Yes, if I guess correctly, it should be Lin Mu who wins in this stalemate. After all, his strength is his own real strength, not with the help of any secret method, so there is no risk of overdraft. After such a delay for a period of time, Mu Jizi is afraid that he will go back to heaven and lack skills. " Lu Tianqi nodded gently. Being chased by Lin Mu all the time, Mu Jizi''s face changed at last, because Lin Mu''s body didn''t vibrate or exhaust. If the stalemate goes on like this, he won''t be Lin Mu''s opponent, he will only be consumed by Lin Mu''s life. Suddenly, the eight figures of Mu Jizi on the challenge arena suddenly merged into one, and instantly became a person. Then Lin Mu''s figure also combined at the same time, and still stuck tightly in front of Mu Jizi. However, a black-and-white gas suddenly burst out in Mu Jizi''s body. The gas turned into a gossip about the size of Zhang Xu in the moment of leaving the body, and then a strange force burst out and directly bounced Lin Mu out of his side. After flying away from Lin Mu, the small eight trigrams emerged from Mu Jizi''s body. After a little meal, they immediately soared into the sky. Then they stopped at a height of about 10 meters above the challenge arena. After a trickle of rotation, they immediately became a eight trigrams of the same size as the challenge Arena below. As soon as the two eight trigrams interact with each other, the direction of rotation is quite different. Suddenly, a huge force is quietly generated in the challenge arena. Within the scope covered by the eight trigrams, everything is squeezed by this force¡° What is this Lu Tianqi suddenly exclaimed, and looked at the two slowly rotating eight trigrams with an unbelievable face.

 Chapter 567

    "What is this?"


    Lu Qingqing''s eyes widened in surprise. She was staring at two huge eight trigrams in the sky and the earth, which covered the whole challenge arena. The patterns of the eight trigrams were very clear, you can see every detail, and they looked very beautiful.


    But between the two gossips, the surging force is frightening. Just looking at it from a distance, you already feel great pressure. You can imagine how terrible the pressure on the forest and animal husbandry is.


    "This is mo Long''s double divination of heaven and earth. This mu Jizi can actually use this move?"


    Lu Tianqi shook his head slowly, his face full of incredible looks.


    I''m afraid those who practice martial arts at a lower level don''t know the origin of this move, but Lu Tianqi knows it very well. Old Mo long created this move in his later years. It''s extremely powerful and can be called a big killing move of Qingcheng school.


    Since this move was created, it immediately sealed the corresponding application method into the secret place of Qingcheng sect, and left it to the disciples of later generations to learn cultivation. However, the requirements of cultivation are really high. After many years, no disciple of Qingcheng sect can meet the requirements of application.


    If you want to control this move, you need to achieve high attainments in the eight trigrams dragon palm. Otherwise, you can''t control the huge power of the two trigrams. This power has no influence on the performer, but it has great influence on the enemy.


    Although Lu Tianqi has never seen this move, he is mo long. He used this move to kill two other experts in the congenital environment. They didn''t even have the chance to escape, so they both died in the hands of Mo long. Moreover, the strength of those two people is absolutely not weak. They are the top experts who have entered the congenital environment for a long time.


    Lu Tianqi was not surprised that the trick of killing two congenital realm masters at the same time was put into the hands of a person whose strength was only the realm of true Qi cultivation. Although mujizi used the help of the secret method, it already showed that mujizi had understood the true essence of the double hexagrams of heaven and earth, otherwise it was absolutely impossible to put it into practice.


    At the moment of the formation of the eight trigrams array in the sky, Lin Mu on the challenge arena felt a huge force to close the whole challenge arena. Although it seemed that the two arrays were all empty, Lin Mu knew that he could not get out.


    This is not because it is equal to admit defeat when you get off the challenge arena, but because the heaven and earth double trigrams have blocked this place. Even if it looks very empty around, it is impossible for the people inside to leave before breaking through the blockade of the heaven and earth double trigrams.


    "What a wonderful trick! Actually, with the help of two hexagrams, the basic functions of the field are produced ahead of time, blocking and suppressing! "


    Lin Mu was also amazed. If he was just an ordinary martial arts practitioner, now he was suppressed by the double hexagrams of heaven and earth, his strength had been greatly damaged, and even his movement speed had dropped a lot. Even if Ling Bo''s micro step achieved extremely high success, he could not catch up with Mu Jizi''s movement speed.


    "I''m ashamed of Xiaodao. It''s not Xiaodao that created such a wonderful move. It''s just standing on the shoulders of our predecessors. Shizu closed the door for more than 30 years in order to create this move. Then he perfected it without any flaws. From then on, this move was officially named the double hexagrams of heaven and earth!"


    Mu Jizi shook his head and said with a smile.


    "What a double divination! Lingshizu is also a wonderful person. He can create such powerful tricks. "


    Lin Mu nodded, and the deep power in the flesh suddenly slowly surged out. The slightly curved body, which was originally suppressed by the two trigrams of heaven and earth, suddenly straightened up slowly, and the sound of the vertebrae and joints seemed to be crisscross with steel, making a clear sound.


    "This kid Lin can resist the power of heaven and earth''s double trigrams by force?"


    No one can find Lin Mu''s abnormality faster than Lu Tianqi. What makes him feel incredible is that at this time, Lin Mu''s body is still supported by inexplicable energy. Now he can stand up straight with the power of heaven and earth.


    "Xiaolin is in danger. I didn''t expect that this mujizi could trigger such a terrible attack. Is it really so powerful?"


    Yao Qinglun stood up in surprise in the stands of Yao''s family. Up to now, the situation in the challenge arena has completely exceeded their expectations, and even the old generation of experts can''t understand it.


    "What a terrible couple. They are not only the top experts among their peers, but also the strong men of the older generation. It''s incredible


    Yao Qingfeng was also very surprised, and even his hands began to tremble slightly. He was also a person who participated in the martial arts competition at that time, but at that time, he just met Lu Xuan and was seriously injured. He had never seen a martial arts competition like Lin Mu and Mu Jizi.


    "Too strong! It''s so strong! My brother Lin, what''s the difference between them? "


    Pang Tong was also excited and his whole body trembled. The liquor in the bottle in his hand was agitated, and a few drops of liquor splashed out from the mouth of the bottle. When he reached his realm, he could control himself freely for a long time. Now he trembled like this. It can be imagined how excited he was.


    "This move is the most powerful move I can master now. If brother Lin can break this move, brother Lin will be the first one in this martial arts contest. There is no second person who can compete with brother Lin''s powerful power." After displaying the double divination of heaven and earth, Mu Jizi''s mind suddenly calmed down. It seemed that all this was just floating clouds, which was not worth paying attention to. For a moment, the whole person entered a realm of emptiness¡° It''s undeniable that the double divination of heaven and earth is powerful, but if you want to win me like this, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. " After straightening his back, Lin Mu nods and smiles. His physical strength is also very strong. After nine disasters of aura transformation, his physical strength is hardly stronger than those who specially strengthen the physical power. At this moment, Lin Mu, who combines the power of the flesh body and the power of the true Qi, has been able to resist the suppression of the double hexagrams of heaven and earth. The strong force is surging around his body, constantly fighting against the power of the double hexagrams of heaven and earth. There are visible waves all over his body¡° Then let me see how brother Lin wants to break the double trigrams of heaven and earth! " Mu Jizi nodded, his eyes slightly solidified, and then his body flashed and rushed to Lin Mu. Lin Mu''s body is also slightly flashing. Now his movement speed can''t keep up with Mu Jizi''s speed. If he competes with his opponent''s body method, it will only be him who will suffer. So he sticks to his original position and now he is protecting himself, waiting for the opportunity to fight back. With the real Qi surging in his body, Taiji Youlong tudun appeared around him again. Under the protection of Taiji Youlong tudun, Lin Mu raised his hand without hesitation, that is, Kang long regretted that he had no spouse for more than ten times. Suddenly, a series of three Zhang Long Real Qi dragons rushed to the eight trigrams in the sky. This time, the movement of Lin Mu''s hands was not big at all. There was no loud sound of the Dragon chanting, or the situation of the violent Qi escaping around. All the real Qi was absorbed in the real Qi dragon and turned into the most powerful power. Qian hexagram: nine, Kang long regret, surplus can not be long also. As the most powerful single attack in the 18 dragon subduing palms, Kang long has regret. Once it is launched, it will never return. What it takes is the artistic conception. When it is not cultivated to the highest level, Kang long has regret is a flawed move. Because it has attack but no defense, just to break out the most powerful attack, it doesn''t consider its own defense at all. This is a terrible place for Kang long to regret, and also the existence of its flaws. If the enemy''s martial arts are above it, you can find the flaws of this move and fight back. Only when the 18 dragon subduing palms are linked to the compatibility of water and fire, and the combination of hardness and softness, can they freely send and receive the move of Kang long you Hui. For example, when Lin Mu is competing with Yao Taihua now, he controls the Kang long you Hui, and fails to hit Yao Taihua. Otherwise, Yao Taihua will not have to attend the Lu family''s martial arts contest. When his strength is as soft as steel, Lin Mu has thoroughly cultivated the eighteen dragon subduing palms to the state of Dacheng. This martial art he began to practice at the beginning shows the terrible power of Dacheng at this moment. More than a dozen real Qi dragons in a row hit the huge eight trigrams in the sky, and a terrible force of Qi burst out in that instant. Countless air currents rolled around the challenge arena, stirring back and forth. Even Mu Jizi''s body shape was affected. The huge eight trigrams in the sky suddenly fluctuated violently, but it was just a fluctuation. With the back and forth agitation of the Qi, the fluctuation of the eight trigrams became smaller and smaller. Then the Qi in the whole challenge arena seemed to be absorbed by something, and gradually disappeared. Just as the strength of Qi gradually calmed down, the sky''s eight trigrams array diagram also returned to calm. It didn''t seem to have been damaged at all. It was still shining with the eight trigrams array diagram at the foot, which produced a huge force to restrain the people in the array diagram¡° It can buffer the strength of the eighteen dragon subduing palms. It seems that the fierce attack has no effect on the double trigrams of heaven and earth. " After murmuring to himself, Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Since the impact strength of the 18 dragon subduing palms is useless, it''s better to use another sharp strength to pierce the heaven and earth double trigrams, so as to lift the blockade of the heaven and earth double trigrams.

 Chapter 568

    Mu Jizi, who has used the double hexagrams of heaven and earth, although he has limited Lin Mu''s strength by using the power of the double hexagrams of heaven and earth, it''s not easy to defeat Lin Mu''s full-blown Tai Chi dragon tour.


    Just as Mu Jizi was trying to deal with Lin Mu''s bodyguard Twin Dragons, the breath of Lin Mu''s body suddenly changed dramatically. The original strength of 18 dragon subduing palms disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by a sharp breath to the extreme.


    Mu Jizi, who was going to rush to Lin Mu''s body, suddenly turned his direction and slid over the edge. The smell of Lin Mu''s body made him feel palpitating. Just when he felt the smell in the distance, his skin felt as if he was going to be cut.


    "What is this breath?"


    This sudden change once again surprised everyone in the stands, especially those who practice sword, because this sharp to the extreme breath, only those who practice Kendo may have such a pure breath.


    It''s said that the master who has reached the extreme point of cultivating Kendo, even a sword Qi, has the powerful power of piercing the stone with gold. He is not under the best swords at all. Even the sword spirit emitted from his body can cut the air around him.


    Now what Lin Mu exudes is this kind of pure and extreme Kendo breath. If he used the fierce sword technique at the beginning, it would not surprise so many people. But just now, Lin Mu Mingming''s fierce and matchless 18 dragon subduing palms, his whole body is full of powerful breath.


    In a flash, he changed his breath so thoroughly. There is only one possibility, that is, Lin Mu''s achievement in kendo is no less than that in palm technique. Otherwise, he will never emit such a terrible sharpness.


    "It''s incredible!"


    Lu Tianqi narrowed his eyes. Now he found that he didn''t know the strength of Lin Mu. One person can practice two different kinds of martial arts, but such achievements are often relatively low, or he majored in one of the martial arts, while the other is a minor. The effect is better.


    Of course, it is common to practice two martial arts of the same nature at the same time. But after all, the two martial arts belong to the same category, and there is no conflict in their cultivation. People with outstanding talents can improve the progress of their cultivation.


    However, this is only suitable for people with outstanding talent. It''s better for ordinary martial arts practitioners to practice a martial arts skill honestly. Distraction will only slow down the speed of cultivation, and it won''t play a big role.


    But it seems that all this doesn''t make sense to Lin Mu, because Lin Mu not only cultivates the 18 dragon subduing palms to a very high level, but also cultivates a sword technique to the same level. Two kinds of martial arts with completely different attributes appear in the same person perfectly.


    "His sword is so sharp and pure."


    Lu Qingqing was a little stunned. Her eyes were full of wonder when she looked at Lin Mu. She was also practicing Kendo, so she always used a long sword in the martial arts competition. However, with such a dedicated practice, she could not compare with Lin Mu''s kendo. It can be imagined that the blow was so great.


    "I don''t know which peerless sword technique he practiced. If he could develop such a sharp breath, I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary sword technique."


    Lu Tianqi nodded and began to think about which sword skill Lin Mu learned and which row of inheritance he got.


    "Brother Lin is a good tool. I didn''t expect that besides the 18 dragon subduing palms, I could master such a powerful sword skill. It really opened my eyes!"


    Mu Jizi, who flashed to one side, looked at Lin Mu straightly, with a look of admiration in his eyes. For Lin Mu, a man whose talent and strength are above him, he could not produce any other emotions except envy.


    "Ha ha, Taoist brother''s two trigrams of heaven and earth are too powerful. Although the eighteen dragon subduing palms are powerful and matchless, this eight trigrams array seems to have a different way to resolve the impact, so I can only use all the means to see if I can break the two trigrams of heaven and earth."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and said helplessly.


    "It turns out that brother Lin is going to break the double trigrams of heaven and earth. I thought brother Lin was going to delay until I couldn''t hold on."


    Wood Ji son tiny a Leng, then laughed.


    "It''s meaningless to win a martial arts contest like that. Naturally, I want to test my own strength when Taoist brother is the strongest. After all, it''s a martial arts contest, not a fight between life and death. There''s no need to worry about what happens after the means are exhausted."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile.


    "But brother Lin, although you have practiced a very powerful sword technique, you don''t have a long sword in your hand. I''m afraid you will lose a lot of power when you use it?"


    Wood Ji son ordered to nod, then eyebrow a pick to ask a way.


    "Taoist brother thinks very well, but my sword technique can be used without a sword. I can use it only with my hands."


    Lin Mu nodded and then chuckled.


    "You can do it with your hands?" Mu Jizi frowned. For a moment, he didn''t think of a sword technique that could be used without a sword, and its power was almost the same. After all, although it could be used with a hand instead of a sword, its power was far less than that with a sharp sword in his hand. Therefore, a good long sword is very important for a swordsman. However, Mu Jizi didn''t think of it for a moment. Lu Tianqi thought of a sword technique immediately. His face was shocked, and then he fell into confusion, as if he didn''t believe his inference¡° A sword technique that can be used without a long sword? Can the power remain unchanged? " Lu Qingqing also frowned over there and began to think hard, trying to guess the sword technique that Lin Mu used¡° It''s impossible. That sword technique has been lost for nearly a thousand years. I''ve never heard of anyone who used to use it. My Lu family has been looking for that sword technique for a long time, and there has been no news. Since the invasion of the black Miao people in those years, the sword spectrum has been taken away, and up to now there has been no news. " Lu Tianqi frowned and muttered to himself¡° Gaozu, what kind of sword is that? " Lu Qingqing heard it and asked curiously¡° You must know that sword technique is the top unique skill of kendo. It''s also the sword technique that all sword practitioners dream of seeing all their lives. The magic of it lies in Dugu Jiujian, which is the six pulse sword. " Lu Tianqi said slowly¡° Six pulse sword! What does Lin Mu cultivate is the six pulse sword? " Lu Qingqing was shocked and his face was full of incredible looks¡° I''m just guessing. Now I''m not sure. After that kid Lin uses his sword technique, I''ll see if it''s the six pulse sword. " Lu Tianqi shook his head slightly and said, staring at the challenge arena without blinking¡° I can''t believe that Xiao Lin has hidden this hand. His sword is so sharp and pure that his achievement in kendo is no less than that in palm technique. I don''t know which peerless sword technique to cultivate? " Yao Qingfeng laughs and looks at Yao Qinglun on the side¡° I''m not sure for the moment, but Xiao Lin has practiced his sword technique, but now he doesn''t have a long sword. It''s a loss. Without the help of the sword, even if his sword technique is superb, he will lose a lot of power. " Yao Qinglun shook his head and frowned slightly¡° Sixth grandfather, don''t worry. Ah Mu has a sword. He has a soft sword hidden in his waist all the time. It''s in the belt. It''s specially made for experts. It''s a very sharp magic weapon. I haven''t seen anything sharper than that sword up to now! " Yao Xian whispered to one side¡° oh It''s a soft sword. But I haven''t heard of any sword technique that is more powerful. Is it a high-level sword technique that doesn''t spread widely? " After hearing this, Yao Qinglun was even more puzzled. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu was a soft sword. "Do you think the soft sword made by an expert has a name?"¡° Yes, it''s carved on the hilt. It''s called Qiuhong. " Yao said quickly¡° Qiu Hong, Qiu Hong, how does the name sound so familiar? " As soon as Yao Qinglun heard the name, he was shocked, but then he thought about it bitterly. For a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had heard the name¡° Qiu Hong, is it the soft sword forged by the ouyezi family Yao Qingfeng thought for a while, and immediately his eyes flashed, revealing the origin of Qiuhong¡° It''s really possible that the soft sword is very sharp. These two characteristics are very similar to the soft sword forged by the ouyezi family. However, it is said that the descendants of the ouyezi family have always refused to use the soft sword. So far, the soft sword has been stored in the hands of the ouyezi family, and no one knows the exact whereabouts of the soft sword. " Yao Qinglun nodded, then said in doubt¡° Ha ha, that''s just news from the outside world. Isn''t this soft sword in Xiao Lin''s hands now? " Yao Qingfeng shook his head with a smile and continued to look at the challenge arena¡° Taoist brother, be careful. I haven''t finished all my swordsmanship yet. You have to be careful. " On the challenge arena, the sharp breath in Lin Mu''s body suddenly flourished. He said with a smile to Mu Jizi¡° Brother Lin, if you have any moves, I''ll take them all here! " Mu Jizi also laughed, but his eyes were full of vigilance. The smell of Lin Mu''s body now made him feel frightened. After all, it''s different from the strength of the 18 dragon subduing palms. This time, it''s extremely sharp. If you don''t pay attention, there will be a big hole in your body every minute.

 Chapter 569

    At the beginning of the cultivation of the six pulse divine sword, Lin Mu spent some time to strengthen the meridians of his hand. Otherwise, he could not bear the high-speed compression and rotation of the sword Qi in the meridians, so he could not exert the great power of the sword Qi.


    The more times of compression, the more solid the sword Qi is. The more times of rotation in the meridians, the faster the sword Qi moves. Both of these depend on whether the meridians can bear the great increase of the power of the sword Qi and whether they can control the formation of the sword Qi.


    At the beginning of his cultivation, Lin Mu often couldn''t suppress his sword Qi, and then his sword Qi was lax and he couldn''t fight the enemy at all. Even he mastered the essentials of the formation of sword Qi after practicing for a period of time. It''s conceivable how difficult this sword technique is to cultivate.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Mu didn''t know that before practicing the six vessel sword, he could practice another fingering method to help practice. This fingering method was Yiyang finger, which was also a fingering method used by the master who created the six vessel sword at that time.


    Yiyang finger is the martial arts of swordsmen. It has a history of thousands of years. It is simple to build, effective and highly responsive. It is second to none. If you study it for a long time, you can get wonderful results and reach the realm of sword.


    The realm of sword refers to the place within one''s power. It is like an invisible sword. It can hurt the enemy whether it is sweeping or empty fingers. By using the ability of human body to naturally harvest the aura of heaven and earth, it can rapidly develop the potential of human body, even cure diseases, increase people''s internal skill and endurance, and lay a solid foundation for the cultivation of internal skill.


    When one Yang finger is pushed, empty handed moves are made, and 36 big acupoints are secretly pointed, such as cuddling, beating, leaping, kicking, bouncing and sweeping. The changes are endless, and the actual situation is unpredictable. Catching, holding, sealing, closing, obstinating, sinking, swallowing and spitting, the East strikes the west, and the desire is empty but real; Hand, eye, body, method, step, wrist, elbow, knee, shoulder, move forward and backward quickly, hold the lock, move forward and backward quickly, move forward and backward suddenly, and walk like flying after the body is unfolded.


    When it moves, it is like a vast river; when it is still, it is like a mountain; when it is still, it is as steady as a rock. When it confronts the enemy, the trap is that a feather cannot be added, insects and flies cannot fall, it rises like a hawk or falcon, and falls like a thunderbolt.


    There are nine levels in one Yang finger. Only when you practice in the fourth level room can you understand the six pulse divine sword. At that time, you already have the power to condense the sword Qi in your body. The meridians also have the characteristics of tenacity under the long-term cultivation of one Yang finger, and can bear and accommodate the sword Qi with certain power.


    However, Lin Mu didn''t get the secret script of Yiyang finger, so after he got the six pulse sword, he could only start to practice the six pulse sword without any foundation. However, his talent and savvy were extremely high. Coupled with the experience he left during the practice, he was very skilled in controlling the true Qi. After a period of time, he began to practice it gradually.


    Now the six main meridians of his hand have been trained to emit a light golden light, which is a sign that he can exert the greatest power of the six meridians sword. The master who created the sword technique in that year can only compress and rotate the sword Qi ninety-nine times in the meridians.


    After ninety-nine times of compression and rotation, the power of the sword is extremely terrible, even more than any known famous sword in the world. It is really invincible when it is displayed in the hands of the elder master.


    The main meridians of the human body are composed of twelve meridians and eight extraordinary meridians. Needless to say, other minor meridians are only attached to these main meridians. Ordinary martial arts practitioners can''t get through these meridians at all.


    The twelve main meridians are hand Taiyin lung channel, hand Jueyin Pericardium Channel, hand Shaoyin heart channel, hand Yangming large intestine channel, hand Shaoyang Sanjiao channel, hand Taiyang small intestine channel, foot Taiyin spleen channel, foot Jueyin liver channel, foot Shaoyin kidney channel, Foot Yangming stomach channel, foot Shaoyang gallbladder channel, foot Taiyang bladder channel.


    The back of the hand is Yang and the palm is Yin. The front, middle and back of the inner side of the limbs are called Taiyin, Jueyin and Shaoyin respectively; The front, middle and back of the external side of the limbs are called Yangming, Shaoyang and Taiyang respectively.


    The six Zang organs are yin and the six Fu organs are Yang. The six hand meridians and the six foot meridians constitute the twelve meridians of the human body.


    The six fingers on the hand are called six veins, and they are symmetrical. The five fingers on the right hand plus the little finger on the left hand is a set, and the five fingers on the left hand plus the little finger on the right hand is a set.


    In fact, there are more than six meridians in the hand. There are all meridians within ten fingers. All meridians can emit sword Qi, but the six meridians sword is a set of sword techniques. Therefore, when Lin Mu practiced, he also took the six meridians recorded in the sword techniques as the main training objects.


    The thumb of the left hand is the lung meridian of hand Taiyin. The sword technique is called Shaoshang sword. It is characterized by its powerful path, a lot of shock, and strong wind and rain; The index finger of the right hand is the large intestine meridian of hand Yangming. The sword technique is called Shangyang sword, which is characterized by cleverness, flexibility and elusiveness.


    The middle finger of the right hand is the pericardial meridian of hand Jueyin. The sword technique is called zhongchong sword, which is characterized by large opening and closing, and strong momentum; The ring finger of the right hand is the Sanjiao classic of Shaoyang. The sword technique used is called Guan Chong sword, which is characterized by clumsiness and simplicity.


    The little finger of the right hand is the heart meridian of Shaoyin. The sword technique is called shaochong sword, which is characterized by lightness and quickness; The little finger of the left hand is the small intestine meridian of the hand. The sword technique used is called Shaoze sword, which is characterized by the subtle changes.


    Each of these six pulse sword techniques has its own characteristics. It''s wonderful to use them together. Daodao''s sword Qi is either straight in the middle, or the sword is slanting, or it''s light and small, or it''s majestic. But no matter how it changes, they all have one common characteristic, that is, sharp, extremely sharp.


    Lin Mu has reached the level of Xiaocheng in the cultivation of the six pulse divine sword. His use of the sword is not limited to moves for a long time. He can flexibly combine the sword techniques at will. For example, at this moment, facing Mu Jizi''s two trigrams of heaven and earth, Lin Mu focuses on Shaoze sword. The sword is light and nimble. Let''s first try to find out the destructive power of the sword Qi on the eight trigrams. Standing at his feet, Lin Mu''s left little finger suddenly pointed to Mu Jizi silently. An invisible sword Qi suddenly burst out. Although it''s hard for the naked eye to see the extremely fast sword Qi, the sharp breath can''t hide Mu Jizi''s feeling. In the heart of a surprised, wood Ji son immediately flash body moved to one side, but even if it is such a fast reaction speed, his hair still has a wisp of falling down, gently fell on the ground¡° "Six pulse sword?" Mu Jizi, who had escaped the disaster, suddenly sank down in his heart and called out the name of the sword technique in a soft voice¡° Yes, it''s the six pulse sword. Just now that sword was just a trial. Then Taoist brother Mu Jizi has to be careful! " Lin Mu nodded and laughed, then his body flashed out, and his hands suddenly changed one after another. Countless sword Qi shot away at Mu Jizi like a storm. All the time in the air was the sound of sword Qi rushing back and forth, but when he heard the sound, there was no shadow of sword Qi. The speed of sword Qi is too fast. Now Lin Mu just speeds up the speed of sword Qi and compresses it in the meridians to 45 times. His limit is far more than that. It''s just that keeping a little strength is his basic strategy. He won''t show all his cards once he comes up. However, this kind of sword Qi has already forced Mu Jizi to dodge. The sword Qi is not just the 18 dragon subduing palms. It is not only numerous, but also powerful. Even if the bluestone board on the challenge arena is protected by the eight trigrams, it has already become full of holes. Although the eight trigrams array is broken down by the sword Qi, the speed of repair is also very fast, but at least it shows that the sword Qi of the six pulse sword can break through the double trigrams of heaven and earth. Now as long as Lin Mu can find a way to curb the automatic recovery speed of the eight trigrams, he can break the double trigrams of heaven and earth at one stroke. Mu Jizi, who has been dodging all the time, is also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the six pulse sword in the rumor has such powerful power that even the array of heaven and earth hexagrams can''t stop the penetration of his sword Qi. People who have never practiced the six pulse divine sword have no idea of the six pulse divine sword. They think that if the cultivation of the sword Qi is successful, they can use such powerful sword Qi in the future. They don''t know that the sword Qi can improve its power by compressing and rotating in the meridians, and it can be continuously improved¡° What a six pulse sword! No mistake! It''s really the six pulse sword. " Just when a group of spectators in the stands were surprised that Lin Mu had lost the long lost six pulse magic sword, a group of people in a camp on the east side of the stands were very excited. They looked at Lin Mu with a bright look¡° I didn''t expect that my Duan family had lost this unique skill for nearly a thousand years, and one day they could see the elegant demeanor of this unique skill of Kendo! " In the camp, an old man with half black and half white hair had tears in his eyes. At this moment, he couldn''t control his emotions¡° Grandfather, after the end of the competition, let''s go to see this Lin Mu and see if we can exchange the sword spectrum of the six pulse divine sword. No matter what the cost is, we will spare no effort! " Another young man in the old man''s side, bowed his head and whispered¡° Yes, it''s time to meet the herdsman. " The tears in the old man''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and then a fine light flashed in his eyes. At this time, his eyes were full of Lin Mu''s posture of using sword technique, and the fierce sword Qi that ran all over the array. Besides, there was nothing else¡° It''s fun Lin Mu, who uses the six pulse magic sword with great pleasure, even has a little feeling at this time. After using the eighteen dragon subduing palms for a long time, his martial arts skills inevitably have a certain mindset. It''s hard for ordinary martial artists to make him use the six pulse magic sword more fiercely. At this moment, the bottleneck of his innate environment, which has not been shaken for a long time, appears a little loose.

 Chapter 570

    "What''s this?"


    At this moment, among all the people present, Mu Jizi is the closest person to Lin Mu. He is the only one who keenly discovers that there is a breath of enlightenment in Lin Mu''s body. He is very sensitive to this breath, because his realm at this time is also promoted through the secret method.


    "It''s incredible that you can still feel something when you are in such a fierce fight!"


    Mu Jizi was also very surprised, but after a little thought, he made a decision that he couldn''t believe, "OK! Let me give you a hand and see how much insight you can get! "


    With his attention in mind, Mu Jizi''s momentum suddenly soared again, and the rotation speed of the two diagrams in the sky and the earth immediately increased. Just now, you can see the details of the diagram, but now you can''t see them at all. There are only two vague black and white shadows.


    With the increase of the rotation speed of the heaven and earth hexagrams, the power of the array also soared in an instant. The most obvious point is the invisible sword Qi emitted by Lin Mu. Now you can see a little track in the air. You can imagine how huge the power in the array is. Even the speed of the sword Qi is stiffly suppressed!


    "Well come!"


    When Lin Mu felt the pressure of the sudden surge, he drank too. The light in his eyes suddenly shot to the length of three feet. It looked very shocking. The compression and rotation of the sword Qi in the meridians instantly increased to 60 times.


    From forty-five to sixty, the gap of fifteen was crossed by Lin Mu in an instant, and the power of the sword Qi soared directly. Originally, the sword Qi was invisible. At this time, it looked like a long sword. It was like a real sword.


    The power of the sword Qi, which has been compressed and rotated for 60 times in the meridians, is completely different from that just now. Even after Mu Jizi has increased the power of the double trigrams of heaven and earth, the speed of the sword Qi can still maintain the original speed. As for the power, needless to say, even the rotation accelerated array can not stop the penetration of the sword Qi.


    "Martial uncle qingsongzi, if mujizi goes on like this, I''m afraid his body will really be unable to bear it. Should we stop this contest at the right time?"


    The people of Qingcheng sect can''t see it any more. Although mujizi''s double divination of heaven and earth is unparalleled, many people have begun to worry about the strength of Qingcheng sect. But it is based on mujizi''s overdraft of Qi and physical potential. It can''t last at all. It''s totally different from Lin Mu''s own strength.


    "Wait a moment, if not, I will stop Mu Jizi myself."


    Qingsongzi shook his head slightly, and there was still no expression on his face.


    Since qingsongzi had said that, the others of Qingcheng sect were not good enough to say anything more, so they had to sit back one by one, anxiously watching the contest.


    Under the great pressure of the double hexagrams of heaven and earth, Lin Mu''s body method is gradually breaking through. Originally, he thought that he had learned the Lingbo micro step at the top, but he had a new insight. Even under the pressure of the array diagram, he could find the rules of surging strength, so as to use these rules to increase the speed of his body method.


    Seeing that the speed of Lin Mu''s movement is getting faster and faster, Mu Jizi is even more surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu''s Epiphany is a breakthrough in all aspects. Not only the power of sword Qi has increased, but also his body method has been improved.


    What does this mean? Mu Jizi is very clear in his heart, which means that Lin Mu''s strength has completely surpassed him. Without overdrawing his potential to use the double trigrams of heaven and earth, he is not Lin Mu''s opponent at all. If he is really fighting for life and death, Lin Mu can stop him from using the double trigrams of heaven and earth.


    Under such huge pressure, the speed of breakthrough of Lin Mu is unprecedented. The bottleneck that prevents him from entering the congenital environment has become more and more loose. Even he has clearly felt that as long as he adds more efforts, he can directly penetrate the bottleneck and really step into the congenital environment!


    Feeling that Lin Mu''s breath is becoming more and more ethereal, Mu Jizi knows that Lin Mu has reached the critical period of breakthrough. As soon as he bites his teeth, he immediately makes a decision. The real Qi in his body suddenly drives him crazy, and even the corners of his mouth are overflowing with wisps of blood. It is obvious that now it has exceeded his limit.


    However, in this way, the power of the two hexagrams of heaven and earth has also been greatly improved. The two diagrams of heaven and earth can''t see the color anymore. They are all black and white. The huge crushing force is surging back and forth between the diagrams, which has reached a very terrible level.


    If it wasn''t for the underground array, it was floating on the bluestone slabs in the challenge arena. Those bluestone slabs would have been directly crushed into powder under the unparalleled pressure of the array. In this array, the objects that are not very solid can''t exist at all.


    Lin Mu also felt the great power of this sudden surge, and the real Qi in his body was also madly stimulated, and began to fiercely impact the bottleneck of the congenital environment. A large number of pure real Qi came one after another, and he didn''t know how to stop.


    At the same time, he was fighting against the huge pressure from the outside world. At the same time, he was frantically breaking through the bottleneck in his body. He did not know how long he persisted. Lin Mu even forgot the passage of time, until there was a bang in his body, and the bottleneck that prevented him from entering the congenital environment had been broken.


    Just at the moment of breaking through the bottleneck of the congenital environment, the momentum of Lin Mu''s whole body suddenly changed from being as sharp as a giant sword to the state of returning the scabbard. He didn''t feel the slightest breath on his body, just like Lu Tianqi who was standing in another challenge arena. At the moment of breakthrough, the real Qi in the body began to condense crazily, flowing back from the meridians and returning to the Dantian one after another. At this time, the original real Qi vortex in the Dantian suddenly shrank a lot, not that the real Qi shrank, but became more solid. Finally, under the crazy rotation of the true Qi whirlpool, the first drop of liquid true Qi was born in the center of the whirlpool. One of the most obvious signs of entering the congenital realm is that the true Qi advanced from the gaseous state to the liquid state. Without a certain degree of perception, it is impossible to control the condensed liquid true Qi. Forced condensation will only destroy the Dantian, One''s skill will disappear in an instant¡° what?! How is that possible? " Lu Tianqi is the first person to feel the change of the atmosphere of forest and animal husbandry. Even Mu Jizi and Lin Mu are close to each other, and they are not as fast as he found out. After all, he has been in the congenital realm for 50 years. Naturally, he has a better understanding of the congenital realm than Mu Jizi. With the help of the secret method, Mu Jizi forcibly promoted the realm to the congenital realm in a short time, but it was only the improvement of the realm. In terms of his real strength, Mu Jizi didn''t have any improvement, so exerting such powerful martial arts as the double trigrams of heaven and earth would do so much damage to his body. After all, this kind of skill itself can only be performed in the congenital environment. Only with the help of the solid liquid Qi can it completely activate its own power. Mu Jizi is very powerful in dealing with Lin Mu. If he deals with an expert in the congenital environment, the array will be destroyed by the expert in the congenital environment soon. Because the energy in both sides is not at the same level, the power of liquid Qi is far more than that of gas Qi, and it has a very terrible power under the stimulation of the innate experts. When the first drop of liquid Qi was born in Lin Mu''s body, Lu Tianqi had already felt it, because at the moment of breakthrough, even Lin Mu couldn''t completely suppress the breath in his body. It was the leakage that Lu Tianqi immediately noticed¡° What''s the matter, Gao Zu? " Lu Qingqing, who doesn''t know where he is, looks at the shocked Lu Tianqi in doubt and asks¡° Lin Mu, just now, broke through the congenital state! " Lu Tianqi said with a shocked face. Until now, he still hoped that he felt wrong, but the smell of Lin Mu told him clearly that it was a sign that he had broken through the congenital realm, and that he had completely entered the congenital realm¡° what? Breaking through in the battle? How is that possible? " After hearing this, Lu Qingqing''s eyes suddenly widened in surprise, and the situation changed rapidly in the battle. Although some people had a little insight in the battle because of the fighting process, they were all deeply pressed in the bottom of their hearts. After the battle, they would calm down completely before they could have a detailed insight. It''s an act of seeking death to comprehend directly in a battle. As long as you lose your mind, your opponent can take your life immediately. You won''t wait for more than a second. For a martial arts master, it''s very easy to catch his weakness. However, Lin Mu not only continued to have epiphany in the fight, but also successfully advanced to the congenital state, which was just incredible. No matter from which angle, Mu Jizi didn''t look like an idiot. He let Lin Mu''s flaws go for nothing. The only explanation is that Lin Mu realized in the process of fighting. Although he separated a part of his mind, there was still no flaw to follow in the fighting, which made Mu Jizi have no chance to start, until he completely broke through to the congenital state¡° It''s a terrible young man. He''s actually feeling with the help of the pressure of heaven and earth. He''s a master of Arts. Today he knows the meaning of this sentence. If he''s not careful, he''ll be hit hard by his opponent at any time, or he''ll be distracted. Even I dare not do it! " Lu Tianqi shook his head slowly, his eyes narrowed, and his eyes to Lin Mu suddenly became meaningful.

 Chapter 571

    After breaking through the inborn realm, the strength of Lin Mu suddenly increased. Although the real Qi in his body has not been completely transformed into liquid real Qi, in the realm, he has really entered the inborn realm.


    Lin Mu''s strength is much stronger than that of Mu Jizi who forced his way into the congenital realm by secret methods. In addition, his strength will surpass that of Mu Jizi. Therefore, once his realm is improved, the increase of his strength is also very frightening.


    As soon as his breath calmed down, Lin Mu immediately looked up at the huge eight trigrams array in the sky. With a flash in his eyes, he quickly calculated the base point of the eight trigrams array in his mind.


    The left and right hands were raised at the same time, and eight sharp swords, like real swords, burst out immediately. They shot at eight different points in the above array picture, and easily penetrated eight caves.


    At this time, Lin Mu''s body flashed and shot at the sky. His arms were raised at the same time, and countless sword Qi shot out. He shot at the center of the eight trigrams array, tearing a big hole in the center, and his body flashed directly over the challenge arena from this big hole.


    At this time, the position of Lin Mu was higher than the position of the eight trigrams in the sky. Just when people didn''t understand what he was going to do, Lin Mu''s breath changed again, and returned to the overbearing breath of the eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    After entering the congenital state, all of Lin Mu''s martial arts went up to a new level, and his whole body''s true Qi suddenly erupted. His body, which had fallen down, stopped in the air.


    Looking up at the sky, there was a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting. Behind Lin Mu, there was a huge virtual shadow of dragon shape, which was perched above his head. The huge dragon body was more than ten feet long, and the dragon head was facing the eight trigrams array below.


    The right palm slowly stretched out, and the whole body''s real Qi instantly lifted up. Lin Mu took a picture of the eight trigrams array that kept spinning below. This palm did not show any power, but the virtual shadow of the Dragon behind him synchronously stretched out a huge dragon claw.


    When Lin Mu''s right palm photographed the dragon claw, it stretched out on one side of the dragon body and grabbed the lower Eight Trigram array. A huge virtual shadow of the dragon claw appeared on the top of the Eight Trigram array. After a breath, the two had already collided violently.


    The fierce energy dissipated everywhere, and the eight trigrams array fluctuated violently, as if resisting the slap of the dragon claw. However, the dragon claw was so powerful that it fell into the eight trigrams array. After the dragon claw fell into the eight trigrams array, the rotation of the original fast rotating array stopped immediately.


    Although the Eight Diagrams array fully covers the challenge arena of nearly 100 meters in length and width, and the virtual shadow of the dragon claw is only 10 meters in size, the power attached to the dragon claw is far stronger than that of the Eight Diagrams array. After the Eight Diagrams array was forced to stop rotating, the dragon claw immediately pressed down.


    After another breath, the sky''s eight trigrams suddenly collapsed, and then turned into a large black and white two-color air flow, one after another dissipated between heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared before.


    After destroying the eight trigrams array in the sky, the dragon claw slapped on the green stone board of the challenge arena without hindrance. With a huge boom, the eight trigrams array on the challenge arena disappeared in an instant, and then the whole challenge arena collapsed and was smashed into pieces by the dragon claw.


    Two consecutive layers of eight trigrams array were broken, and Mu Jizi, who was pulled by the air engine, immediately spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. He was thrown away in the fury, and the secret method in his body dissipated immediately after he was injured. He turned back to his previous strength, even far less than before.


    "No!"


    The people of Qingcheng sect immediately stood up and their faces changed greatly. Lin Mugang just broke through the array too fast. From tearing up the double trigrams of heaven and earth to displaying the virtual shadow of the dragon, the huge dragon claw directly broke two layers of the eight trigrams array. In a short time, many people in the stands didn''t even know what happened.


    Qingsongzi, who has been paying close attention to the situation in the challenge arena, also has a slight change in his face. He feels that the breath in mujizi''s body is very weak, just like a candle in the wind. It seems that it may go out at any time. This shows that mujizi''s life has reached a critical stage.


    His body suddenly flies out, and qingsongzi shoots directly at the challenge arena. Mu Jizi''s injury can''t tolerate any delay, so he must be taken away from here immediately for treatment. Otherwise, even if he can survive, he may leave some future trouble, just like Yao Qingfeng.


    However, a white figure was much faster than qingsongzi. At the moment when mujizi was lifted by the waves, the white figure flashed behind mujizi. After holding mujizi with one hand, they disappeared above the broken arena and appeared on the arena where Lu Tianqi was standing.


    The man who catches mujizi is Lin Mu, who has just broken the double hexagrams of heaven and earth with his 18 dragon subduing palms. After breaking the double hexagrams of heaven and earth, he immediately finds mujizi with a weak breath. With a flash of lightning in his heart, he understands what mujizi has done just now.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Mu Jizi had been forcefully promoting the power of the heaven and earth double trigrams just now, he might not have been able to break through to the congenital state so quickly. It is precisely because he doesn''t hesitate to waste his potential to force the heaven and earth double trigrams to increase his power that Mu Jizi''s breath becomes extremely weak after he removes the secret method. To understand this, Lin Mu''s heart is naturally grateful, immediately flashed over and saved Mu Jizi¡° Congratulations, brother Lin Mu Jizi''s eyes were very dim at this time. He couldn''t see the slightest look, just like an old man who wanted to die, but his face looked a little younger¡° Congratulations later. " Lin Mu shook his head, right palm directly against the heart of Mu Jizi, a powerful true yuan immediately poured into Mu Jizi''s body. Just as Lin Mu was healing for mu Jizi, Qing Songzi arrived at the challenge arena. He was just about to walk to Mu Jizi''s body, but he had a slight meal. He also found that Lin Mu was healing for mu Jizi, and he was still using Zhenyuan directly. Zhenyuan is the essence of a martial arts practitioner. Zhenqi can be wantonly consumed. Only Zhenyuan still exists in large quantities can Zhenqi be cultivated all the time. However, once Zhenyuan is exhausted, it is extremely difficult to recover. It may even directly damage the foundation of cultivation, from which there is no further improvement. So generally, people who heal people choose people with similar martial arts attributes and use Qi to heal indirectly. Generally, they don''t use Zhenyuan. But once Zhenyuan is used, it means that the injured person''s condition can''t be delayed¡° It''s a good heart for Lin Mu to repay him. " Lu Tianqi, who is looking at him at the same time, has already understood it as soon as he turns his mind. He immediately takes a new look at Lin Mu and Mu Jizi. They are not as impetuous as the young people, and they are mature and steady. Under the instillation of Lin Mu Zhenyuan, Mu Jizi''s face became ruddy gradually, and there was a trace of expression in his eyes. Obviously, the situation was much better than just now. Seeing this scene, Lin Mu then stopped the transmission of Zhenyuan and helped Mu Jizi stand up¡° Did amu win? " Yao Xianxian had already stood up anxiously at this time. Just now, Lin Mu''s last shock made her unable to sit on the chair safely¡° Judging from the current situation, Xiao Lin must have won, but it seems that Xiao Lin''s strength is much stronger than just now, and he can directly break the two huge eight diagrams with one blow. Is it the secret method used? " Yao Qingfeng nodded slowly, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes¡° I''m afraid it''s not the secret method used, but the essential improvement of strength. " Yao Qinglun shakes his head and looks at Lin Mu with a trace of brilliance¡° What do you mean by the improvement of essence? " Yao Qingfeng turned his head and looked at Yao Qinglun''s face. However, before he asked what he said, Lu Tianqi in the competition ground suddenly spoke¡° Lin Xiaoyou, congratulations on your successful entry into the congenital realm. From now on, we will add another peerless master to the Chinese cultivation world. " Seeing that Lin Mu''s treatment has come to an end, Lu Tianqi suddenly smiles, steps forward, bows his hand to Lin Mu, and performs a common courtesy¡° What¡° How is that possible? "¡° What is the innate state? "¡° What''s in your twenties? "¡° Are you kidding? " Although Lu Tianqi''s voice was not big, it clearly spread to every corner of the stand. After breathing, the audience in the whole stand immediately burst the pot, and countless noisy voices came out from all over the stand¡° Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! right enough! Kobayashi has entered the congenital state! " Yao Qinglun, however, seemed to have expected it for a long time. He suddenly stood up and burst out laughing¡° what? Kobayashi has entered a congenital state? After that, you''ll be a natural master? " Yao Qingfeng hasn''t recovered for a moment. After he reacts, he immediately stands up and laughs¡° Ah Mu has entered the congenital state! " Yao Xianxian holds her hands tightly, and her face is also very excited. However, she should pay attention to her image. She doesn''t laugh like the two old men¡° It''s incredible! Is Kobayashi only 21 years old this year? I''m in the congenital state! " Ji''s camp, Ji XIONGCHUN sat there, looking at the challenge arena.

 Chapter 572

    Congenital state!


    Entering this realm represents a highly respected position and incomparable strength. Whether in the past or in the present Wulin, the meaning of congenital realm is no different.


    "Good! Brother Lin actually broke through to the congenital environment. In this way, the plan behind will be more sure! "


    Lu Shouyang, who had been sitting quietly, also tried his best to suppress his trembling body and forced himself to sit on the stool instead of getting up to celebrate with the Yao family.


    At this moment, the reaction in the stands is different. Some people are shocked, some are surprised, and some people are disappointed. Most of the people here are older than Lin Mu, and the younger ones don''t attend the competition, but follow the elders to watch the war.


    At the same age, when they were still trying to improve their true Qi cultivation, Lin Mu had already stepped into the realm of congenital realm. Such a huge blow could not be recovered in a short time.


    "At this contest, Lin Mu, representing the Yao family, won the first place in the final contest."


    After saying hello to Lin Mu, Lu Tianqi immediately announced the result of the contest. The stand was quiet at this moment, and no one expressed any objection to the result. After all, the winner was a congenital master.


    The three words "congenital environment" alone had already made most of the people on the scene breathless. They even dodged when they looked at Lin Mu. They didn''t dare to stare at him like before.


    "Well, brother Lu, now that the competition is over, I''m going to leave with Mu Jizi. This time Mu Jizi was injured a lot. Although Lin Xiaoyou infused Zhenyuan to suppress the injury temporarily, the follow-up treatment must be carried out as soon as possible, otherwise it will be bad to leave any future trouble."


    Qingsongzi nods to Lu Tianqi. His face is not good-looking. It''s a small matter that mujizi lost the martial arts contest. He''s not angry about this. What makes him hard to say is mujizi''s injury. If he doesn''t take good care of him, he''s a sinner of Qingcheng school.


    "If you believe it, you might as well take Mu Jizi to Yao''s residence. I can treat Mu Jizi''s injury."


    Just when qingsongzi and mujizi are ready to leave, Lin Mu suddenly moves his lips and sends a message to qingsongzi.


    Qingsongzi''s body suddenly froze, and then he looked back at Lin Mu in doubt, but he didn''t say anything. He knew the injury of Mu Jizi''s body best, but it was not a common method to cure it.


    "I''ve practiced Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang."


    Lin Mu simply voiced another sentence.


    Hearing this sentence, qingsongzi just turned his head and became stiff. His eyes suddenly burst out with a brilliant look. After a little thought, he nodded without looking back, and then left with mujizi.


    Lu Qingqing stands aside and looks at Lin Mu with complicated eyes. This young man who was in the same realm with her just now has stepped into the congenital realm. Although the realm is only a bit higher, for many people, this gap is already a big difference.


    Many people can''t enter the congenital realm all their lives. Although Lu Qingqing is confident that she can enter this realm, if she can''t even enter the congenital realm, there will be few people in the world who can enter it. But now Lin Mu has entered the congenital realm, even at a younger age.


    With the passage of time, although she is also working hard to cultivate and prepare to enter the congenital environment, the cultivation speed of Lin Mu''s talent and talent is not slower than her, or even faster, and the gap between them will only be farther and farther away.


    It seems that Lu Qingqing is aware of some dispirited breath. Lu Tianqi patted Lu Qingqing on the shoulder, gave her an encouraging look, and then shook her head. Although she didn''t speak, the meaning was obvious.


    Lu Qingqing also took a deep breath, rushed to Tianqi and nodded, then left the arena. However, instead of going to Lu''s stand, she left the arena directly from the aisle.


    "Today''s martial arts competition is over. You can go back and have a rest. In the next period of time, you can stay in Fengmen village for a month. In this month, you can communicate with other families and the Lu family. But in a month, Fengmen village will be closed, and it''s time for you to leave."


    Lu Tianqi said to the grandstand, "tomorrow we will inform the top three winners of this competition to go to Lu''s home and award their respective awards."


    "I''ll see you tomorrow, Lin Xiaoyou."


    After the words, Lu Tianqi smiles at Lin Mu. Then he takes his family members to leave the arena first, and then the family members and sects withdraw from the stands.


    Some families and sects that are not familiar with Lin Mu are naturally embarrassed to say hello to Lin Mu. Instead, they have a direct relationship with Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun. For a moment, a large group of people around the Yao family came to celebrate.


    Yao Qingfeng is in the Yao family, so it''s no surprise to deal with these people. He has seen these scenes for a long time. When he knew that Lin Mu was advanced to his congenital state, he expected the next play.


    Yao didn''t pay attention to the people who came to set up the relationship. He directly pushed aside the obstruction of the people. He was too tired and ran to Lin Mu''s side¡° Ah mu, that''s great At this time, Yao Xianxian, who showed his excitement, rushed to the arms of Lin Mu¡° of course! Or who am I? " Lin Mu smiles and kisses Yao''s delicate red lips¡° Congenital environment! We Yao family haven''t been out of the congenital realm for a long time. I didn''t expect that one was born in front of us this time. You didn''t see those people in the stands just now. They were all numb. It''s so funny! " Yao Xianxian''s face turned red. After all, there were so many people in the arena. Lin Mu was a little embarrassed when he gave her a kiss, but she didn''t mean to object. She was extremely sweet. On the other side of the stand, Ji Qinglan, who wanted to congratulate Lin Mu, saw the scene from a distance, changed direction and left with Ji''s family¡° Qinglan, don''t you go to see Xiaolin? " Ji XIONGCHUN said with a smile¡° No, I''ll see you when I go back anyway. I''m not in a hurry. " Ji Qinglan gently shook his head, his face changed back to a very cold look¡° It''s all right Ji XIONGCHUN nodded and exchanged a look with Ji Yongxing. Then the Ji family left the stand and went straight to the outside of the competition. Ye Zixi, who is staying with the people in Jingchen temple, naturally sees this scene, but she is different from Ji Qinglan. She is ready to go down to find Lin Mu with her mouth full, but she is grabbed by abbess Qinghe¡° What are you doing, Zixi? " Master Qinghe took Ye Zixi and shook his head¡° Go to find a mu Ye Zixi Du said¡° What are you going to do with him at this time? There are a lot of things in Yao''s family. You''d better go back first. There''s plenty of time in the future. Besides, you don''t live with Lin Mu. It''s a short time. " Abbess Qinghe shook her head helplessly and said¡° Hum Ye Zixi didn''t say anything more, just stamped her feet, and then took the lead to leave the stand. A group of elder martial sisters who were watching behind suddenly began to laugh in a low voice. Ye Zixi''s appearance was so funny¡° Don''t laugh. Let''s go, too. " Abbess Qinghe coughed a little, then followed Ye Zixi, and a group of nuns of Jingchen nunnery immediately followed¡° Dad, would you like to go and say hello to the Yao family? I know Lin Mu, and it''s a good time to go to Lala. " A group of people in situ''s family also stood up, ready to leave the arena. Situ Xiu, who was standing on one side, came to situ Feng and asked in a low voice¡° Let''s forget it today. If so many families go together, the Yao family must have dealt with it. If we want to cooperate sincerely, we still need to find an opportunity to have a good talk with the Yao family. " Situ Feng shook his head and left with situ Xiu. The people in the stands also gradually changed their position. When they were almost scattered, the Yao family and their party walked out of the stands and went to the competition field¡° Congratulations, brother Lin! " Pang Tong threw a pot of wine from a distance and said with a loud smile. Lin Mu stretched out his hand and took a picture of the wine pot in his hand. After a big drink, he laughed¡° Let''s go. Let''s go back first. This is not a place to talk. After all, there are many people and many eyes. " Yao Qingfeng''s mood today is so happy that he can''t stop smiling. After the Yao family and their party returned to Cuilan house, they sat down. Not long after that, qingsongzi and mujizi came to Cuilan house together¡° Taoist brother, please sit down When Yao Qingfeng saw the arrival of qingsongzi, he quickly got up and said with a smile that qingsongzi is the leader of Qingcheng sect. Although the power of Qingcheng sect is not as powerful as before, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse. The strength of Qingcheng sect can''t be underestimated. It can be seen from today''s performance of Mu Jizi¡° Time is running out. We''ll talk later. " Qingsongzi shook his head, then looked directly at Lin Mu and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, please treat Mu Jizi''s injury. I''m afraid if you delay any longer, I''m afraid it will be bad for future cultivation."¡° Don''t worry. I''m sure I can cure mujizi. As long as I have one night, I''ll send a lively mujizi to Qingcheng tomorrow. " Lin Mu chuckled and nodded slightly.

 Chapter 573

    "Thank you so much, Lin Xiaoyou!"


    With the guarantee of Lin Mu, Qing Songzi was relieved. After all, Lin Mu has advanced to the congenital state and practiced the Cunguang Yang capturing secret method. He should have a great grasp, otherwise he would not have enough chest.


    In fact, for qingsongzi, the most important thing is Lin Mu''s Cunguang seizing Yang secret method. Compared with this secret method, the cultivation of congenital environment is less important. The name of this secret method is like thunder in the Wulin.


    It''s a pity that the last one who learned this secret has disappeared for many years. It can be said that he has not been heard from. Countless people are looking for him, but they just can''t find any clue. It seems that he has just evaporated from the world. This person is mu Renqing.


    Mu Renqing, a famous doctor, was also famous in the world several decades ago. As a famous doctor of the generation, there are countless people who have been cured by him, so he claims that there are no incurable diseases in the world.


    After looking at Lin Mu carefully, qingsongzi can''t help wondering whether Lin Mu is the descendant of Mu Renqing?


    Only in this way can we explain why Lin Mu Hui, the secret method of seizing Yang by Cunguang, seems impractical if it is snatched from the hands of a miracle doctor. Moreover, from the perspective of Lin Mu''s character, it doesn''t look like someone who can do such a thing.


    "Now sit down and have a chat. I''ll take Mu Jizi up to heal the wound."


    Lin Mu and the people present said hello, and then took Mu Jizi upstairs.


    "I''m going to trouble brother Lin for the injury."


    To the upstairs room, wood Ji son sitting beside the bed, some weak smile.


    "Don''t thank Taoist brother. If it wasn''t for Taoist brother''s help in the contest, I didn''t break through to the congenital state so quickly. Most of Taoist brother''s injuries are due to me, which makes me feel a little ashamed."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. When he turns around, his palm turns and a small cloth bag appears in the palm of his hand.


    After entering the congenital realm, the connection between Lin Mu and the ring becomes easier. If you want to take out and put things in, you don''t need to contact for a long time. Even the ring doesn''t need to be displayed. You can directly extract it into the palm of your hand.


    Holding a cloth bag, he turned and walked to the bed. Lin Mu asked Mu Jizi to take back his clothes, and then lay on the bed quietly.


    "Just relax later, Taoist brother. All the true Qi in your body will retract into the Dantian. Just leave the injury to me. Remember not to have the resistance of true Qi, otherwise once the true Qi collides, it will bring more trouble to your injury."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, just let it go."


    Mu Jizi also laughed, and then closed his eyes gently.


    As soon as the Qi inside the body was lifted, Lin Mu''s hands suddenly passed the unfolded cloth bag like a phantom, and all the silver needles on it immediately flew up and all of them were suspended above Mu Jizi''s body. Then, under the control of Lin Mu, they quickly changed back and forth on one acupoint after another, and the silver light gradually covered Mu Jizi''s whole body.


    About an hour later, it was getting dark. Lin Mu went down the stairs to the lobby on the first floor.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, what''s the situation of my apprentice?"


    Although qingsongzi is chatting with Yao Qingfeng and others, he always looks worried. After all, mujizi can be said to be the future of Qingcheng sect. What happened to him is not a small matter. Although he is the leader of Qingcheng sect, there is no way to explain to others of Qingcheng sect when he goes back.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you rest for one night, the injury in mujizi''s body will recover 60% tomorrow, and the rest will completely recover to the original level as long as you rest for a period of time."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much. I''ll go up and have a look at you guys first. Talk slowly."


    Qingsongzi looks happy. He is relieved at last. He greets Yao Qingfeng and others, and then goes to the third floor alone. After all, it is his apprentice who has been teaching him for more than ten years. This feeling is far more intimate than ordinary father and son.


    "Mu, what happened to mujizi?"


    After qingsongzi left, Yao Xianxian asked curiously. When qingsongzi was still there just now, they didn''t have a good chance to ask. After all, they were still fighting fiercely in the challenge arena just now. This end unexpectedly came to the door, and they still had to heal. Yao''s people were also a little strange.


    "Here''s the thing


    After a little smile, Lin Mu sat down, took a sip of tea and told us what had happened during the competition.


    The Yao family realized that it was because of Mu Jizi''s help that Lin Mu was able to advance to the congenital realm. Since Mu Jizi was seriously injured by forcing the double trigrams of heaven and earth, Lin Mu would naturally treat him.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Lin was still proficient in medicine. I can''t believe it. It''s not just that he has such high attainments in martial arts, but also that he combines the advantages of a hundred schools."


    Yao Qinglun nods and smiles¡° As a matter of fact, when you have reached a higher level of martial arts training, many of the principles and medical theories are well understood. Although the peerless experts do not specialize in medical skills, they can directly cure any common problems by virtue of their strong cultivation. In fact, that''s one truth. " Lin Mu shook his head and said modestly¡° It''s true. Having said that, there are not many people who can reach this level in ancient and modern times. It seems that Xianxian really found the right person this time. Xiaolin has advanced to the congenital level. It seems that there''s no need to worry about it in the future. " Yao Qingfeng also laughs¡° By the way, what about brother Lu? " Lin Mu also laughed. After looking around the crowd, he found that Lu Shouyang was not there. He immediately asked in doubt¡° He said he would go out for a little bit of work and come back when he ate. " Yao Qingfeng took a sip of tea ceremony. The group chatted for a while. At about the same time, the Lu family brought a wonderful dinner, which was much better than the previous few days. Even the Yao family did not enjoy this kind of treatment. But when you think about it, you will understand that it''s all because Lin Mu won the first place in the conference, but this is not the most important reason. The most important reason is that Lin Mu has been promoted to the congenital realm and is already a real congenital realm master. For such a young congenital master, even the Lu family wants to try their best to make friends. No one can tell how powerful Lin Mu''s martial arts will be in the next few decades. If we saw that Lin Mu was so talented some time ago, and some people thought that in order to avoid trouble in the future, they planned to cut down the grass roots, then now Lin Mu has advanced to the congenital state, and everyone has given up the idea. Even the Lu family won''t easily offend such a talented young master. Once Lin Mu gets away from Lin Mu, the Lu family will never be able to survive. Not everyone can cope with the attack of a congenital master. Pang Tong was the happiest person on the scene, but he had never seen such a big meal before. After a big meal, he began to eat and drink. He didn''t have the image of an expert. He wanted to bury his head in the plate. After all, the martial arts competition is over. Lin Mu has won the first place, and has advanced to the congenital state. It can be said that there are double joys. The Yao family also showed their faces in this competition, which can be said to be the most perfect outcome of a win-win situation. It was not until the middle of the night that everyone left the scene to have a rest. Originally, everyone was going to play all night. However, Yao Qingfeng said that Lin Mu would go to the Lu family to get the first prize the next day, so he still had to pay attention to his image. When the crowd dispersed, Lu Shouyang also came back from the outside. After making a wink with Lin Mu, they went to the third floor¡° What''s the situation? " Entering a room on the third floor, Lin Mu took the door and asked¡° I''ve arranged the rest of the plans. When you go tomorrow, someone will take you to the Sutra Pavilion of the Lu family. You just need to choose the northern underworld cultivation. I''ll deal with everything else. " Lu Shouyang sat down and said, "do you remember where the northern underworld magic power was put?"¡° Well, I remember Lin Mu nodded. Lu Shouyang had already told him when he was in the East China Sea that the secret books of Beiming''s miraculous skill were placed at the bottom of the third row of bookshelves in the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion, which was very inconspicuous. When ordinary people entered the Sutra Pavilion, they had no time to choose carefully. As the first person in all previous martial arts competitions, he always had a definite aim when he entered the Sutra Pavilion. He had figured out what martial arts he wanted to find long before he went in. He would not wait to go in to read so many martial arts secret books. After all, this is the Sutra Pavilion of the Lu family, and the opening time to the outside world is limited¡° That''s good, because the secret books of the Sutra pavilion are not allowed to be brought out, so you must write down the cultivation methods in the Sutra Pavilion, and remember them completely before and after. This skill is very profound. If you remember something wrong or have some omissions, it will bring great trouble to practice. " Lu Shouyang is not at ease of exhortation¡° Don''t worry. If I find it difficult to comprehend, I will remember the skill thoroughly first, and then go back to practice slowly. " Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile. At this time, in the underground cave of Lu''s family, the news of Lin Mu''s advance to the congenital realm has long been spread here. The last time the stone gate was closed, this time three more doors were opened and three other old people with silver hair came out. At this time, a group of people were sitting around the stone table in the cave, with a pot of fragrant tea on the table¡° So the young master Lin Mu is on the side of the Yao family? " A silver haired old man with a mole on his chin asked softly, holding a teacup.

 Chapter 574

    The three new elders are all of the same generation as Lu Tianqi, but they seldom show up outside, so their reputation is not as famous as Lu Tianqi. However, in terms of strength, they are all real congenital experts.


    The most terrifying thing about the Lu family is that they are hidden. No one knows how many experts they have. These experts are the real cards of the Lu family. They will never be exposed to the public until the critical moment.


    "It''s true that Lin Mu is now fighting in the name of representing the Yao family, and he is also the boyfriend of Yao Qingfeng''s granddaughter Yao Qianxian. In the future, he is likely to be the son-in-law of the Yao family. It''s very likely that he will stand by the Yao family."


    Lu Tianqi nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t have any problems with the Yao family. It won''t affect our relationship with Lin Mu. As long as we show him the right kindness, I believe he will understand the kindness of our Lu family."


    The old man with silver hair on his chin said with a smile after a pause.


    "It''s true that as long as we don''t have a bad relationship with Lin Mu, he won''t have a hard time with us. He will take the initiative to ask us for trouble. It''s just that such a talented young man has come out. It seems that the pattern of Wulin will change a little bit. We Lu family have to deal with it carefully."


    Another old man also nodded aside.


    "By the way, Tianqi, do you have any news from those who stole from my Lu family?"


    For the Lu family, this is still a matter of concern.


    "There''s no definite news yet. It seems that those people left Lu''s house soon after stealing, and they didn''t stay here. However, when we were looking for clues in the mountains, we found a sign that there had been a war."


    Lu Tianqi shook his head slightly and his face became a little gloomy.


    "War?"


    The old man with the red mole raised his brow slightly.


    "Well, the fighting is very fierce. According to our inference, some of those people must be seriously injured, but it is difficult to trace the follow-up clues because of the time lag of a few hours."


    Lu Tianqi nodded.


    Since there is no clue for the time being, these people can only give up. Later, a few people talked about the research on the skills collected by the Lu family for a while. These Lu family''s hidden masters are usually doing in-depth research on those martial arts, trying to find some suitable methods to deduce martial arts.


    Night is already deep, in addition to occasionally a few lonely bird calls from the distance, the whole Fengmen village is quiet. Under the moonlight, there is no one on the Qingshi street. Occasionally, a dark shadow runs through the street quickly. I don''t know which dog is running out.


    Time passed quickly, in the twinkling of an eye, the day was already bright, and the bluestone Street gradually had a figure, and began to be lively gradually.


    After every martial arts competition, Fengmen village is the busiest time. Many people come to participate in the competition without any hope of winning. They just come to take part in the rare martial arts event once in 30 years and the subsequent gathering.


    Every time a large number of families and sects gather together, there will always be a lot of good things. Everyone will use this time to exchange and get what they need. The Lu family acquiesces in this kind of behavior, and even lends Fengmen village a month to hold this kind of gathering.


    Last night, after Lin Mu and Lu Shouyang finished their conversation, a man began to practice in his room. Instead of rushing to understand the new insights of martial arts, he first changed all the gaseous Qi in his body into liquid. After everyone stepped into the congenital environment, the first step was like this, and there was no change.


    However, it took a little time just for this step. Last night, Lin Mu practiced for several hours. With the speed of running and refining real Qi, he only refined about one tenth of the real Qi in his body, and all of it was converted into liquid real Qi. It took at least one day to practice continuously.


    That''s why he has such amazing speed. When Lu Tianqi and other people advanced to the congenital environment, it took a month to completely transform the real Qi in his body into liquid real Qi. We can imagine how fast Lin Mu''s refining speed is.


    When Lin Mu got up early in the morning, qingsongzi and mujizi got up early, but they didn''t leave. Instead, they were waiting for Lin Mu in the hall on the first floor. The most important thing is that mujizi was the second in the meeting. They will go to Lu''s house with Lin Mu to get rewards later.


    The first prize is to enter the Sutra Pavilion of the Lu family and choose a desired skill at will. In three days, you can stay in the Sutra Pavilion and watch and comprehend the skill at will. After three days, you have to leave the Sutra Pavilion.


    The second prize is to ask the Lu family for a certain type of martial arts. The Lu family will take out ten martial arts of this type and pick one at will to take back. This is a secret book that can be copied directly. There is no time limit.


    As for the third place, the Lu family randomly took out ten martial arts of any type, and then asked the third place to choose. If you choose one, you can take the copied secret book with you.


    In essence, of course, it''s the best reward for the first place, because you can enter the Sutra Pavilion, which records all the methods that the Lu family has collected since thousands of years ago. Not to mention covering all the martial arts in the world, there are at least 90% of them. Otherwise, they would not have the reputation of the Qianwu family. All the martial arts not included in the Lu family are the best in the world. Even with the strength of the Lu family, it''s hard to get them. Naturally, it''s even more difficult for ordinary people. However, many powerful families and schools in the Wulin have declined since thousands of years ago, so the martial arts of the Lu family is particularly important. Although the martial arts classics of many families and sects are still in existence, they lack some. If you can find this martial arts from the Lu family''s Sutra Pavilion, you can easily supplement it. This is what many families and sects pay attention to. However, Lin Mu naturally didn''t have to choose the secrets that needed to be supplemented. He won the first place, and the Yao family didn''t have any requirements for him. Everything depended on his own strength, so of course he decided what martial arts to choose. After the group sat in the lobby and chatted for a while, the Lu family sent someone to inform Lin Mu that they were going to the Lu family''s residence to get the reward of the meeting. Originally, they had to inform Mu Jizi, but since Mu Jizi was already with Lin Mu, there was no need to do anything else. Because this time we went to get the reward, the Yao family and the Qingcheng school didn''t follow. Only Lin Mu and Mu Jizi went alone. However, in the Lu family''s territory, we didn''t worry about any problems. After all, there was Lin Mu, who was a natural expert¡° Brother Lin, have you figured out what skill to choose this time? " Two people walk on the Qingshi street, on the road constantly someone cast over admiration eyes, there are many girls also look at two people with very adoring eyes, Mu Jizi and Lin Mu seem to be very indifferent, while walking asked¡° To tell you the truth, Taoist brother, I thought about this before I took part in the martial arts contest. As soon as I enter the Sutra Pavilion, I will go directly to find this martial arts skill. " Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile¡° Brother Lin is really aggressive and awe inspiring. He had already aimed at the first place before the conference. However, with such a strong strength, I would take it for granted that I would get the first place. " Mu Jizi chuckled¡° It''s good that there are Taoist brother and Lu Qingqing of the Lu family in this meeting. Otherwise, it would be a bit too boring. For me, the contest is meaningless just because of those people. " Lin Mu shook his head¡° I think so, too. At the beginning, when master asked me to attend the meeting, I was a little reluctant. I thought it was just like these people. It was just adults bullying children. I didn''t expect that I would meet such a master as brother Lin. this contest is really a trip! " Mu Jizi agrees with Lin Mu''s point of view very much, and their arrogance is also natural. No matter who has their strength, they will not care about the competition among their peers. In their eyes, it is just a child''s family, and it doesn''t mean much. Their strength, from the perspective of hierarchy, is already the realm of the senior martial arts experts. They belong to the realm of the younger generation who need to be instructed. Naturally, they don''t care about the peers who have mediocre strength. They walked along Qingshi street. At the end of the road, there was a winding blue stone ladder up the mountain. At the end of the ladder, there was a rolling house. The Lu family''s residence was there, which had not changed for thousands of years. In a short time, they reached the middle of the mountain, where someone had been waiting for them for a long time. When they saw their arrival, they immediately saluted and took a special peek at Lin Mu. It was obvious that the news of Lin Mu''s progress had spread all over the Lu family. After the man entered the residence of the Lu family and shuttled back and forth among the large houses, the three soon came to a tall stone house made of bluestone slabs. The guide arched his hand and returned along the original road, leaving the two standing alone in front of the stone house. The stone house is more than three feet high. It''s made of large pieces of blue stone. You can''t see any other materials. It''s similar to Lu''s warehouse that Lin Mu had seen before. Just as they looked at the stone house, the door of the stone house suddenly opened slowly. It was Lu Tianqi who came out of the stone house, followed by Lu Qingqing who left yesterday. It seems that they have been waiting here for a long time.

 Chapter 575

    "All here?"


    Lu Tianqi looked at Lin Mu and Mu Jizi with a smile, then turned his eyes to Lin Mu, "Lin Xiaoyou, you come with me first. After taking you to the Sutra Pavilion, I''m here to award them."


    "Well, I''ll trouble Mr. Lu."


    Lin Mu nodded. After all, Lu Tianqi had already entered the congenital realm, so Lin Mu still had a little respect for him. After all, he would have to trouble Lu Tianqi to take him to the Sutra Pavilion.


    In fact, when Lu family members took him to the Sutra Pavilion, they would never send out Lu Tianqi, a master of this level, but Lin Mu''s strength was too strong. Even Lu Tianqi was a little afraid of Lin Mu. Yesterday''s 18 dragon subduing palms really impressed him.


    There are also people in the Lu family who can practice the eighteen dragon subduing palms, but none of them can practice the palms to the situation of Lin Mu. Although they are very powerful, they are just like Lin Mu.


    After leaving mujizi and Lu Qingqing, Lu Tianqi took Lin Mu to the huge stone house, and then walked toward the back mountain.


    After passing through more than ten houses on both sides of the path, Lin Mu and Lu Tianqi came to a huge stone tablet. At the end, there was nothing but the stone tablet. When they saw Lu Tianqi stop, Lin Mu stopped.


    The huge stone tablet is also made of bluestone, which is about Zhang high. On it, there are three dragon flying and Phoenix dancing Sutra Pavilion, but there is no sign of Sutra Pavilion around.


    On the way here just now, Lin Mu noticed that the houses on both sides of the path were full of the breath of experts. Although they reached the level of innate environment, they were all the breath of decades of cultivation. The strength of defense alone was enough for those who intended to be dishonest to drink a pot.


    "This is the most important place where the Lu family has been inheriting for thousands of years. The Sutra Pavilion is also the foundation for the prosperity of the Lu family."


    Lu Tianqi looked at the huge stone tablet in front of him and said with emotion.


    "I''m sorry that I don''t see the appearance of the Sutra Pavilion."


    Lin Mu looked around and said with a smile.


    "The Sutra Pavilion is inside the mountain, not outside, so we need to enter the mountain to see it."


    Lu Tianqi didn''t care either. This was the first time he saw outsiders in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Later, without waiting for Lin Mu to say anything more, Lu Tianqi stepped forward and tapped on the stone tablet. Within a breath, he heard a huge vibration coming from below. Then the base of the stone tablet moved slowly, revealing the dark steps below.


    "Follow me."


    Lu Tianqi turned back to smile, and then walked down first. Lin Mu looked back at the houses on both sides of the road behind him, and then followed Lu Tianqi down the stairs. After both of them went in, the base of the bluestone slab slowly moved back to its original position, covering the stairway just now.


    Without the light outside, the passage was dark. But for experts like Lin Mu and Lu Tianqi, it doesn''t matter whether there is light or not. Their eyesight is strong enough to see things in the dark.


    Moreover, there is a very obvious sign of the innate realm master, that is, mindfulness can be separated from the body. With the deepening of cultivation, the distance of mindfulness from the body varies. Depending on whether a congenital realm master is powerful or not, and how far away he is from the exploration of mindfulness, we can basically infer the approximate strength.


    In fact, everyone doesn''t know that after Lin Mu enters the congenital environment, his mind can be removed from the body, and even he hasn''t practiced for a long time at all. If others know, those experts will be shocked, because they have never heard of this situation.


    This kind of energy is born from the soul power of the mind. This power is very illusory. At least with the current martial arts on earth, there is no martial arts that can directly cultivate the soul. Their energy level is not enough to touch the advanced energy of the soul power.


    But the power of the soul is gradually strengthened along with the strength of the experts in the congenital environment. Therefore, the stronger the strength of the experts in the congenital environment is, the stronger the power of the soul will be. The external manifestation is that the distance of the exploration of the mind is farther.


    However, Lin Mu didn''t conform to this basic rule, because his soul power was far more than that of ordinary people. Even after the failure of natural calamity, his soul power was nine to ten, but after all, he was the strongest man who stood at the peak of the cultivation world, and the strong soul after the calamity could not be compared with that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, although most of the soul has been lost, the rest of it is enough for the forest and herdsmen to use. But at present, even if it is the power of this part of the soul, the forest and herdsmen can not fully play it, they can only use a small part.


    If the rest of the soul power, Lin Mu can use it wantonly, no one on the earth will be his opponent, even with the power of the soul, light can crush all these people to death, there is no room for resistance.


    In front of Lin Mu, the soul power of these martial arts practitioners is too weak. As long as he has a little sense of killing, the soul power can''t bear. It immediately turns into ashes and disappears completely. However, for the sake of caution, Lin Mu didn''t release his consciousness. He just kept walking down behind Lu Tianqi. After walking for about ten minutes, they finally got to the flat ground, followed a long passage for another minute or two, and finally came to a very open cave. The height of the cave is about 20 Zhang, which is very tall, with a width of more than 30 Zhang. In the cave, there is a three storey tower made of bluestone, each of which is two Zhang high. Starting from the tower base covering an area of more than 10 Zhang, each floor is gradually shrinking, and when it reaches the third floor, it is only 67 Zhang. In the middle of the first floor of the tower, there is a pale gold plaque with three characters of Sutra Pavilion on it¡° This is the Sutra Pavilion of the Lu family. Over the years, you are one of the few foreigners who have seen the Sutra Pavilion. Every one of these foreigners has become a great figure. They are all great figures in the Wulin. You also have such potential. " Lu Tianqi looked at the Sutra Pavilion in front of him and said with emotion¡° I don''t know if I can reach that point, but I will try my best. I won''t waste such a good opportunity. " Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile¡° Well, you go in. Can you see the incense at the door? " Lu Tianqi pointed to a huge three legged bronze tripod outside the Sutra Pavilion and said that there was a fragrance with finger thickness inside the tripod¡° Yes, what is the incense Lin Mu nodded and asked suspiciously¡° After you go in, the incense will light up and burn out in three days. It''s time for you to come out. The Sutra Pavilion will only be open for three days, and you only have three days to understand in it. So whether you want to understand different martial arts or choose one martial arts depends on your own choice. " Lu Tianqi explained¡° I see Lin Mu nodded, and then walked to the gate of the Sutra Pavilion. He gently pushed open the two vermilion gates. A strong smell of books immediately came to his face. It was musk with a faint smell of cinnabar. It smelled refreshing. Just after Lin Mu went in, Lu Tianqi reached out and pointed to the incense. A finger suddenly burst out and wiped the incense head. Then a wisp of smoke came out and was directly ignited by the finger force. Waving his hand to the gate of the Sutra Pavilion, the two vermilion gates were suddenly brought up by a force of suction. After watching the Sutra Pavilion quietly for a while, Lu Tianqi left and disappeared in a flash along the passage. After entering the Sutra Pavilion, although he didn''t see anyone in it, Lin Mu always felt that someone was watching him silently. This was a kind of soul intuition, and he didn''t really notice the sign of being watched. But when he thought about it, Lin Mu was relieved. In such an important place, the Lu family will definitely have super experts. It''s impossible to just rely on the Lu family''s people on the side of the road outside to guard. Although these people can be regarded as powerful experts, they still don''t have enough to see in front of the real congenital environment. As like as two peas of martial arts were read on the first floor, Lin Mu found that these secret books were copied by Lu Jia''s people. The materials and format of the uniform were identical, and the ink used for writing and writing was the same, emitting a faint smell of musk and cinnabar, which was the smell that just smelled when they opened the door. After wandering around the first floor, Lin Mu followed the circular stone ladder up to the second floor. The books on the second floor were much less than those on the first floor, but the level of martial arts was much higher. At first glance, they were all excellent martial arts. However, Lin Mu''s goal had been set on the third floor for a long time, so he didn''t waste much time on the second floor. After reading some secret books, he went up the stone ladder and soon came to the third floor. The third floor, which is six or seven feet in circumference, does not have many martial arts skills like the first and second floors. There are only seven bluestone bookshelves on the third floor. Each bookshelf is divided into five layers, which are arranged in the space of the third floor. After looking at the environment on the third floor, Lin Mu walked over and counted to the third slate bookshelf. He squatted down slowly and looked for it on the bottom shelf. Less than three breath of Kung Fu, he already had a secret book of Kung Fu, which is the northern Ming divine skill.

 Chapter 576

    A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he successfully found the martial arts mental skill he wanted to learn. Lin Mu didn''t care about it, so he sat cross knee in front of the bookshelf, opened the secret script of Beiming divine skill, and began to understand it carefully.


    Turning to the first page of Beiming Shengong, the first thing I saw was a passage.


    In the north of Fengfa, there is the sea of hell, the Tianchi Lake, and the fish. It is thousands of miles wide, and its repair is unknown. Moreover, the accumulation of water is not thick, so it can''t bear the big boat. If you cover a cup of water on the Aotang, it will be a mustard boat; If you put a cup in it, you''ll have a glue. The water is shallow and the boat is big.


    The lung meridian of hand Taiyin and Ren meridian are the foundation of the northern Ming''s divine skill. The Shaoshang point of thumb and the Tanzhong point between the two breasts are the most important points. The former is taken, the latter is stored.


    There are four seas for human beings: the sea of water and valley for stomach, the sea of twelve meridians for pulse, the sea of Qi for Tanzhong, and the sea of marrow for brain. Water and grain are stored in the stomach. Babies are born to be able to eat without training. It is only the function of the authentic Beiming God that we store it in the sea of our Qi by taking people''s internal power from less business.


    People eat the valley of water, but in one day, they can discharge all the external forces. The northern underworld''s divine skill takes people''s internal forces, but it takes one point and stores one point. It does not discharge endlessly, and the more it accumulates, the thicker it becomes. It is just like the great immersion of the northern underworld''s heavenly pool, which can float thousands of miles.


    With the page after page of the secret script, Lin Mu was deeply attracted by the hegemonic power of Beiming divine skill. However, in the process of reading, he found a very important problem, which made him frown gently.


    Every generation of the Lu family selects talented people to practice Beiming magic skill to see if there are any talented people who can practice this skill, because this skill is very advanced, which was painstakingly studied by a group of peerless experts at the beginning. It''s not a skill that can be practiced by people who don''t reach the ultimate level.


    However, in the long process of research, the Lu family even came up with a partial method, that is, dividing the northern underworld into many parts, and allowing people with a lower level to understand the mental skills of the northern underworld from the beginning.


    However, such a practice is not a small obstacle to the complete cultivation of Beiming divine skill in the future, because after reading the whole secret book of Beiming divine skill, Lin Mu found that if he wanted to practice Beiming divine skill, he had to lose all his power now!


    Dispersing the power means that all the previous cultivation is wasted. Only after dispersing the power can we practice the northern underworld power, and transform the Qi in the body into the northern underworld Qi. Only this Qi can devour other people''s energy. Once the rest of the Qi is devoured, there will be a soul mark left, which will become a hidden danger of being possessed in the future.


    Although Beiming Shengong can transform the former cultivation of Zhenqi into Beiming Zhenqi when it is practiced, it is based on the successful cultivation. Once Beiming Shengong fails, the lost Zhenqi will not come back. At that time, it will be nothing.


    If it wasn''t written in the secret script, and Lin Mu studied it carefully, he didn''t find any big flaws. He almost thought that this martial art was a big joke that the man kept here to make with later generations.


    A person who has just entered the realm of cultivation of true Qi says that it is possible for him to dissipate his power without much sacrifice. After all, it''s easy for him to come back from cultivation of true Qi. However, it''s not easy for an expert who has practiced for decades to make such a decision, especially those who have already reached the realm of nature, such as Lin Mu, to hesitate again and again.


    After all, I''m already a great master in martial arts. Once I fail to practice Beiming divine skill, I''ll be beaten back to the original. I don''t know how much time it will take to get back to today''s strength.


    If the enemy knows the current situation, he will worry about his life every minute. At that time, it''s not about whether he can come back, but whether he can keep his life.


    Looking at the secret script of Beiming, Lin Mu fell into deep meditation. Unlike other people who practice martial arts, what he pursues is not just the so-called powerful power on earth, but to enter the golden elixir period and find a way to restore his original strength at the peak of the cultivation world.


    Entering the golden elixir period is just the first step for him to recover his strength. It is far from the end of his cultivation. However, it is very difficult for him to enter the golden elixir period even in the cultivation environment on earth. If he is an ordinary cultivation star, Lin Mu has many ways to enter the golden elixir period. However, on earth, he has nothing to do, and can only enter the golden elixir period again with his own breakthrough.


    When Lu Shouyang talked about it, he immediately felt that it was the key for him to enter the golden elixir period. No matter what, he had to practice it successfully.


    But at the beginning, Lu Shouyang only practiced a part of Beiming''s magical skill. Even the people of the Lu family would not know what Beiming''s magical skill really looked like before they reached a certain level of strength. So it''s no wonder Lu Shouyang didn''t tell him about it. It''s because even Lu Shouyang didn''t know there was such a situation in Beiming''s magical skill.


    After careful consideration, Lin Mu immediately made a decision to suppress this matter for the time being. After all, the time to stay in the Sutra Pavilion is limited. I''d better write down the mental skill of the complete secret book of the northern underworld divine skill first, and then go back to study how to do it slowly.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Mu began to look at Beiming''s magic skill from the first page carefully. This time, he did not want to understand this mental skill, but to write down all the mental skill secrets word by word. It took three hours for Lin Mu to recollect it for more than ten times. After he made sure he had written down every word of Beiming''s miraculous skill, he put it back on the bookshelf, and then sat on the ground and began to meditate. At the same time, Lin Mu began to refine the real Qi in his body and turn all the real Qi into liquid real Qi. After all, he didn''t know when it was time to practice Beiming divine skill. At the moment, he naturally increased his strength first. One day later, Lin Mu opened his eyes again. At this time, all the gaseous real Qi in his Dantian had been transformed into liquid real Qi. The cyclone in Dantian was two-thirds smaller, and all of it turned into solid liquid. He nodded his head with satisfaction. Without any movement in his body, Lin Mu had already stood up from the ground. Then he looked at other martial arts scripts on the third floor at random. Every martial arts script that could be put on the third floor could not be underestimated. Lin Mu''s move is not to cultivate these martial arts, but to increase his knowledge, integrate the strong points of a hundred schools, and see the characteristics and advantages of other martial arts scripts, which will be of great benefit to his future cultivation. After all, the top martial arts such as Taijiquan are the top martial arts that the masters of the great master grade finally acquired after their own learning in their late years, and they contain the essence of all kinds of martial arts. Time goes on and on. Three days passed quickly. Lin Mu was immersed in the sea of martial arts secrets. He didn''t even notice the passage of time, until a faint voice recalled it in the Sutra Pavilion¡° It''s time to leave as soon as possible. " Simple eight words, but with no doubt calm, the sound immediately rang in the Sutra Pavilion as soon as the incense inside the tripod outside the Sutra pavilion was extinguished. Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Mu immediately put his martial arts secrets back on the Qingshi bookshelf, and then left the Sutra Pavilion along the stone ladder. After he got out of the gate of the Sutra Pavilion, the vermilion gate was immediately closed. When he left, Lin Mu didn''t know where the person who was talking in the Sutra pavilion was hiding. He was a little wary of the unfathomability of the Lu family. At this time, Lu Tianqi was not waiting outside the Sutra Pavilion. Lin Mu went back alone along the passage and walked up the long ladder. When he reached the top, the base of the bluestone tablet moved away, and the bright light came in. As soon as his eyes narrowed slightly, Lin Mu immediately adapted to the light outside, and then came out of the dark passage with a flash of his body. The bluestone stele engraved with the Sutra Pavilion slowly moved back to its original position, covering the intersection of the passage again¡° Brother Lin, are you out A familiar voice came from behind. When Lin Mu looked back, it was Mu Jizi, whom he had not seen for three days¡° Brother mujizi, why are you here? " Lin Mu smiles and asks curiously¡° Hehe, I was here three days ago. After I got the martial arts award from the Lu family, I''ve been sitting here and meditating. By the way, I''ll wait for brother Lin to come out and come back together. " Wood Ji son shrugged a shoulder, relaxed a smile way¡° So it is. Has brother Dao recovered a little these days? " Lin Mu walked over and walked side by side with Mu Jizi¡° He has recovered as much as 90%. I have to say that brother Lin''s secret method is really amazing. With this unique skill, if outsiders know it, brother Lin will definitely make a big noise in the Wulin, which is far more than your reputation as a natural expert. " Mu Jizi laughs. He knows that there are masters of the Lu family in the houses on both sides of the path, so he doesn''t name Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. Otherwise, with the magic of this secret method, even the Lu family can''t help it. This is not an ordinary martial arts secret, but a healing secret that can save countless people. Even the Lu family is sure to be jealous. With this secret, we can cultivate a medical expert who is good at using. Then the Lu family can sacrifice a lot of experts less, and their natural strength will be stronger.

 Chapter 577

    "You should know the news that the boy Lin Mu has chosen the divine skill of Beiming?"


    Just after Lin Mu left, a small door suddenly appeared on the mountain wall behind the Sutra Pavilion tower, and then several figures came out of the small door. It was the people who sat in the underground cave two days ago chatting, including the old man with red mole who appeared later.


    "I''ve heard what the old man said, but it seems that the boy Lin Mu didn''t practice Beiming magic skill."


    Lu Tianqi looked at the Sutra Pavilion and said with some doubts.


    Every caretaker of the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion is called the old man of Tibetan Sutra by the Lu family. This is a kind of appellation. The person who can get this appellation must be the strongest person in the Lu family. Only the strongest person in the past dynasties is qualified to enter the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion.


    This means that you can read any secret book in the Sutra Pavilion at will. Even in the Lu family, there are only a few people who can get this kind of treatment. Not all the people are qualified to enter the Sutra Pavilion.


    "With the talent of Lin Mu, you can''t see the danger. He has already entered the congenital state when he is so young. It''s not easy for him to make this decision if he wants to practice Beiming divine skill."


    Lu Tiancheng stepped forward, stood beside Lu Tianqi and said slowly.


    "No, now there is a more critical problem, that is how Lin Mu knows that my Lu family has the northern Ming magic power. The old man of Tibetan scriptures said that after Lin Mu entered the third floor, he casually looked through several secret books, and then directly found the northern Ming magic power and began to understand."


    Lu yunqi, who had gone out of the pass with Lu Tiancheng before, shook his head slightly and said, "in this case, Lin Mu knew the location of the northern Ming divine power before he entered the Sutra Pavilion. He came here specially for this martial arts secret book!"


    "Yunqi is right. This Lin Mu is not simple. He can actually know that my Lu family has such a secret martial arts script as Beiming divine skill. It''s time to investigate."


    Lu Tiancheng also nodded, his eyes flashed a trace of light.


    Although it''s difficult to cultivate Beiming''s divine skill, the martial arts wisdom contained in it is wonderful. Even if you can''t cultivate this divine skill, the experience gained from it will be of great benefit to the cultivation of other martial arts.


    After the Lu family got the martial arts, they didn''t dare to make it known. They were afraid that the martial arts would attract other experts to peep at them. After all, once they were known, the Lu family would never have peace. There are many people who are jealous of the secret script.


    "It''s time to make a good investigation. At least we need to know where Lin Mu got the news. If I guess correctly, the person who released the news must be from the Lu family. No one else should know about the miraculous skill of Beiming except his own people."


    The old man nodded slowly, then turned his head and looked at Lu Tianqi, "Tianqi, I''ll leave this matter to you."


    "No problem. I''ll take care of it."


    Lu Tianqi answered, and then the group talked for a while. They left the Sutra pavilion through the small door and went to the secret cave on the other side, where they usually closed their doors for cultivation.


    The cave next to the Sutra Pavilion is the place where all the masters of the Lu family practice in seclusion. Not only are there old people guarding the Sutra Pavilion, but there are also a lot of congenital masters of the Lu family who practice in seclusion all the year round. No wonder after thousands of years, no one can take any secret book from the Sutra Pavilion.


    Such a defensive force is absolutely superior to many practitioners at any time. Basically, no one can organize such a team to attack the Lu family''s Sutra Pavilion.


    Not long after Lin Mu returned to the front yard of Lu''s residence, Lu Tianqi came out of the stone house. He didn''t know where he left the grotto. It was even faster than Lin Mu. It seems that the design of Lu''s residence is not simple, and the underground passages extend in all directions.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, what''s your harvest in the Sutra Pavilion these days?"


    Lu Tianqi said hello with a smile.


    "I''ve got a lot. There are many secret books and martial arts in the Sutra Pavilion. It''s really an eye opener for me."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "That''s good. It shows that this opportunity is not wasted. With your talent and savvy, you have just entered the congenital realm. In the future, your martial arts will surely have a stage of rapid development. You need to practice well during this period."


    Lu Tianqi said in a pun.


    "That''s nature. Just a few days after the breakthrough, the realm has not stabilized. Naturally, we need to practice more and consolidate the present realm."


    Lin Mu naturally recognized the meaning of Lu Tianqi''s words, but he didn''t say much, just nodded.


    Just as the three men were standing at the door of the stone house talking, a figure in the distance shot towards this side quickly, and even had no time to walk on the ground road, flew directly from the roof.


    "Elder, it''s not good. Lu Shouyang has come back. Now he is at the gate of the clan. He just wants to see the elders and tell them what happened in those years."


    As soon as the middle-aged man landed, he immediately said to Lu Tianqi quickly.


    "What? Is Shou Yang back? " Lu Tianqi frowned slightly and nodded after a little thought. "I''ll go there. I don''t have to make such a fuss. After all, Shouyang is also a member of my Lu family. I really owe him an explanation for what happened in those years."¡° Yes, elder The middle-aged man quickly bowed and answered respectfully¡° I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. You can leave Lu''s house with jafan. " Lu Tianqi turned his head and said, then his figure disappeared in a flash¡° Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me Lu Xifan leaned slightly, made a guiding gesture, and then took the lead to walk in front of him. Mu Jizi and Lin Mu looked at each other, and then followed each other. Naturally, Mu Jizi doesn''t know what happened to the Lu family, but Lin Mu knows it all. He just didn''t expect that Lu Shouyang had chosen this time to come to the Lu family. Just after his three-day training in the Sutra Pavilion, it seems that Lu Shouyang had planned this time for a long time. When he came to the gate of the Lu family, Lin Mu saw a group of people standing at the gate. Besides Lu Shouyang, there were three people behind him. One was a middle-aged man, and the other two were white haired old men. The breath of the middle-aged people is very obscure. At first sight, they are powerful experts. The other two old men don''t have any breath. They look like ordinary old people. However, since they will follow Lu Shouyang to come to Lu''s house to look for trouble, they can''t be ordinary people. Obviously, they are both experts who have reached their innate state. Seeing that Lin Mu came out, Lu Shouyang blinked his eyes slightly and showed a smile on his face. Then his expression changed and he looked coldly at a group of people in the Lu family opposite him. The leader was Lu Tianqi, who was called the elder by Lu Xifan. Lin Mu nodded slightly. Seeing the three people Lu Shouyang brought, he knew that nothing would happen. If he didn''t guess wrong, those three people must be the experts in Baolong Group. With these three people, no matter how strong the Lu family is, they would never dare to attack Lu Shouyang. After all, Baolong regiment belongs to the official law enforcement department of China. All Wulin people in China are under the supervision of Baolong regiment, no matter whether they are powerful or not. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t be compared with the ruling power of China. Now that Lu Shouyang has made proper arrangements, Lin Mu will not stay here any longer. After Lu Xifan, he left the land of the Lu family with Mu Jizi. His task has been completed, that is, to win the first place, to enter the Sutra Pavilion and read the miraculous skills of the northern underworld. The rest is left to Lu Shouyang. When Lin Mu came down the mountain, Lu Tianqi''s eyes slowly turned back to Lu Shouyang, and there was a complex look in his eyes¡° Shouyang, I''ll be relieved to see that you''ve been doing well for decades. " He sighed softly, and Lu Tianqi said slowly¡° Thank you for your concern. Fortunately, I have friends outside to take care of me these years, so I can''t live in the street and lose the reputation of the Lu family. I almost forget that I have been erased from the genealogy by the Lu family. I''m not a member of the Lu family any more. " Lu Shouyang shook his head and said without expression¡° What happened in those years was that I was wrong. At that time, I was practicing in seclusion, and I didn''t come out in time. That''s why you suffered so much. " Lu Tianqi sighs. How can he not hear the hatred in Lu Shouyang''s words? But since the mistake has been made, it''s too late to try to recover it. Although he sent someone to look for Lu Shouyang after he left the customs, after he left Lu''s home, Lu Shouyang disappeared as if he were steaming in the world¡° Let him go of the past. This time I come back, not for the private affairs of that year, but for the official affairs. " Lu Shouyang stopped Lu Tianqi''s words, with a clear distinction between public and private¡° official business? What business? " Lu Tianqi suddenly slightly a Leng, eyes this just turned to Lu Shouyang behind three people, eyebrows slightly wrinkled up¡° Over the years, a new mysterious force has emerged in the Wulin, which is expanding very fast. We suspect that the evil cult has risen again, and has secretly absorbed many Wulin people. Although I have left the Lu family, I came out of the Lu family after all. Of course, I know something. That force has got something from the Lu family, This time I''m here to find out. " Lu Shouyang said directly¡° Something from the Lu family? Do you mean someone in the Lu family colludes with the evil cult? " Lu Tianqi''s face sank suddenly¡° From the results of our surveys over the years, this is a very certain thing. " Lu Shouyang said without salt.

 Chapter 578

    "It seems that you have had a good life outside these years. You have entered the official power system, but you don''t know what kind of person you are?"


    Lu Tianqi nodded slowly, his eyes swept over Lu Shouyang''s four people, a huge momentum slowly burst out from his body, and directly pressed toward the other people.


    Even if there are problems with the Lu family, no one can directly investigate them if they want to. As a big family that has been handed down for thousands of years, the Lu family has such strength that they will not easily accept anyone''s humiliation.


    "Ha ha, we are the Baolong regiment, subordinate to the Supreme Council of China, and have the direct authority to supervise both inside and outside. I''m afraid it''s not so simple for the Lu family to resist."


    The old man standing on his left side behind Lu Shouyang suddenly gave a light smile. Then he stepped forward and came to Lu Shouyang in an instant. He also burst out a strong momentum, which directly offset Lu Tianqi''s momentum.


    He is an expert in the innate realm. His strength has been revealed by his imposing power. Although he looks like an old man, his strength is not at all false. In terms of momentum, he is a top expert who is not under Lu Tianqi.


    "It''s from the Baolong regiment."


    As soon as Lu Tianqi''s momentum was released, a faint smile reappeared on her face.


    As the elder of Lu family, Lu Tianqi is the existence of Baolong regiment. Every family and sect sometimes send their disciples to Baolong regiment for training. After all, Baolong regiment is a powerful force to defend China. There are many opportunities to fight, which can greatly train new people.


    Lu family members are also in the Baolong Group, but apparently they didn''t receive any news. They knew that Lu Shouyang was also in the Baolong Group. It seems that Lu Shouyang deliberately blocked the news and didn''t let Lu family members know. Otherwise, as the direct person in charge of the East China Sea Branch, other people should have heard of him more or less.


    "After more than ten years of investigation and evidence collection, it was confirmed that the evil cult and the Lu family are inextricably linked. Miao Renxun was the first one who didn''t believe that the Lu family had taken refuge in the evil cult. However, there was a collusion between the Lu family and the evil cult


    The old man who just met Lu Tianqi said with a smile.


    Miao Renxun, it''s him!


    Hearing this name, Lu Tianqi was also surprised. Miao Renxun was a master of a generation older than him, but he disappeared decades ago. Unexpectedly, he joined the Baolong Group.


    "It''s old Miao. I''m sorry I didn''t recognize it just now. It''s really disrespectful."


    Lu tianqiwei clasped his fist, then stretched out his hand and waved, "please, the door is not a place to talk, let people know, you can''t help laughing at my Lu family''s basic etiquette of connecting people and things."


    All the people followed Lu Tianqi and entered the land of the Lu family. Led by Lu Tianqi, they turned several roads and came to a very spacious courtyard. Inside was a hall with a simple and magnificent appearance. Before they entered, they felt a strong momentum.


    "The Lu family is indeed a big family that has been handed down for thousands of years. This long inheritance is extraordinary. Just look at the momentum of the meeting hall in the family, you can see it."


    Miao Renxun stopped in the yard, looked around and said with some emotion.


    "I''m sorry, but this is the ancestral hall. Naturally, we should protect it well."


    Lu Tianqi smiles a little, and then takes a few people into the meeting hall.


    The layout of the main hall is very simple. In addition to the Yellow Phoebe chair in the middle, it is the green wooden armchair that is placed around the door, with small tea tables on the side. This is the place where the Lu family''s senior officials usually discuss things.


    "Sit down, please."


    After Lu Tianqi sat down on the top of the chair, he told the Lu family to prepare several pots of tea for the guests to drink. "Now you can speak freely. There is no one else here, but if you want to testify against the Lu family, you still need to come up with conclusive evidence."


    "Although we can rest assured about this, we are the official law enforcement department. We will not use our private rights like the family."


    Lu Shouyang snorted and took out a yellow brown envelope like thing from his arms. With a slight force from his left hand, the envelope immediately shot at Lu Tianqi.


    Lu Tianqi didn''t speak. He took the envelope and immediately opened it. He looked at it carefully from beginning to end. His face changed from doubt to surprise, then to shock, and then to disbelief.


    "I don''t know if the evidence is enough?"


    Miao Renxun chuckled and drank the fragrant tea. "It''s good. It''s really good tea."


    "Huagong Dafa, actually learned this unique skill from it. It seems that the strength of the demon sect is not simple, and the experts in it are very powerful!"


    Lu Tianqi slowly closed the paper in his hand. After thinking for a while, he said in a soft voice: "it seems that there was something wrong with what happened in those years, but at that time I was still closed, so I just missed it."


    "There are not many people in the demon sect who have learned the great method of Huagong now, so there''s no need to worry too much for the time being. After all, this level of martial arts can''t be practiced by anyone who wants to practice, but those who collude with the Lu family and the demon sect must hand it in." Lu Shouyang said with no expression on his face. He was totally business like, without any hesitation¡° Don''t worry. If there is such a traitor in the Lu family, even if the Baolong regiment doesn''t arrest him, the Lu family will clean up the door. " Lu Tianqi nodded, his eyes flashed a cold light, "but now we can''t act rashly. They must have known the news of your return. Maybe they have guessed a little. It''s better to take this opportunity to uproot these traitors!"¡° Well, we''ll live in Fengmen village during this period. If the Lu family needs our cooperation, just come to Fengmen village. " Miao Renxun nodded and laughed. After a while''s deliberation, he left the land of the Lu family under the leadership of the Lu family¡° A bunch of bloody traitors! To collude with the evil cult! " After Lu Shouyang left, Lu Tianqi suddenly burst out a terrible murderous breath, which was completely from the sea of blood. It was worthy of being the top strong man who got the title of Eight Legged man devil in that year. This breath alone was enough to make the weaker people die. After thinking for a while, Lu Tianqi disappeared in the meeting hall. After a while, he appeared in the previous secret cave¡° Tianqi, why did you come back so soon? " Lu Tiancheng still sat at the stone table in the cave and said this to the old man with the red mole. Seeing that Lu Tianqi came in again, he immediately asked suspiciously¡° This time something big happened. Look at this information. " Lu Tianqi sat beside the stone table and put his materials directly on the table. Lu Tiancheng and the old man looked at each other suspiciously. Then they picked up the information and read it together. Like Lu Tianqi, they were also extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened to Lu Jiayuan¡° No matter what the reason is, it''s a capital crime to reveal the secrets of the Lu family, and even to reveal the secrets of the northern underworld''s divine skill is the ultimate cause of death! " The old man snorted angrily and patted the stone table fiercely¡° However, the influence of this demon sect is not simple. It''s amazing that someone can deduce Huagong Dafa, a very powerful martial art, from Beiming divine skill. It seems that the strength of that person can''t be underestimated. " Lu Tiancheng frowned and stared at the information in his hand. All the information Lu Shouyang has investigated points to one of the members of Lu''s old parents'' Association. It is Lu Chunxiang, the elder who expelled him from the Lu family in those years. Without even giving Lu Shouyang an opportunity to defend himself, he directly expelled him from his family. Now the results of the investigation show that not only Lu Chunxiang is involved in the affairs related to the cult, but even Lu Chunxiang''s shadow demons may be involved in the cult. All the evidence from the investigation points to this point¡° Shadow devil, at the beginning, I didn''t approve of the existence of such dark forces in the family. It''s too troublesome to manage them. But after all, it''s something left by our ancestors. We don''t have much to say. Now it''s OK. Finally something''s wrong. " The old man sighed and shook his head¡° I don''t think there''s any problem with shadow demons. After all, my Lu family has many side forces fighting outside. They still need some support from the clan. Lu Jiaming''s strength is not good on the surface, so he can only help in the dark. " Lu Tianqi, as the elder, naturally knows the situation of the Lu family like the palm of his hand. "In terms of loyalty, there is nothing to doubt about the shadow devils. Now it is Lu Chunxiang who should be suspected. It is he who leads the shadow devils who has a problem. No wonder the people below are in trouble."¡° Ah, you are the elder. You''d better take care of this matter. Lu Chunxiang, hum! " The old man sighed, snorted, waved his sleeve, flashed back to the stone room, and then made a loud noise. The door of the stone room was closed, and he didn''t ask any more questions¡° You have to be more careful when dealing with this matter. Tianqi and Lu Chunxiang are also members of the Presbyterian Council after all. In addition, they have been in charge of the shadow devil for many years, and the forces behind them are certainly not simple. Don''t deal with him and cause too much damage to the strength of our Lu family. " Lu Tiancheng also sighed and exhorted¡° Don''t worry, brother. I know what to do. I won''t let the Lu family suffer too much. " Lu Tianqi nodded, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes¡° You''ve been in charge of the Lu family for so many years, so I''m sure I can handle it as soon as possible. " After Lu Tiancheng finished, he got up and left.

 Chapter 579

    Mu Jizi and Lin Mu return to Fengmen village and say goodbye after saying hello to each other. Mu Jizi also wants to go back to the place of Qingcheng sect. After all, they have been away for three days. They still have to go back to report the situation in these three days.


    Lin Mu went back to cuilanju, where Yao lived. As soon as he came in, he saw a large group of Yao''s family sitting in the lobby on the first floor.


    "Why don''t you go out today? Isn''t the market in Fengmen village already started?"


    He sat down and said with a smile.


    "I''ve been out for two days, but I don''t mean much. The goods I''ll get on the street are not precious goods. We Yao family still don''t like that."


    Yao Taihua sat there sipping tea, shaking his head and smiling.


    Lin Mu thought that it was true that the Yao family was not an ordinary family. Even in the guwu family, it was a powerful family. What''s more, the family still had a strong power in the secular world, and ordinary things naturally looked down upon.


    "Where are the two old men?"


    Looking around, Lin Mu found that the second elder of Yao family was not present.


    "The old men are much busier than us. They have been invited by many families and sects. Now they are going out to meet friends."


    Yao Taihua laughs, "it''s all thanks to brother Lin. this time brother Lin made a great success in the martial arts contest. Many families and sects want to get in touch with our Yao family. After all, from now on, our Yao family is the only family that has a close relationship with brother Lin."


    "I see."


    Lin Mu also shakes his head and smiles. It seems that the Yao family''s goal has been achieved this time. According to Yao Qingfeng''s ability, I''m afraid he will get a lot of benefits for the Yao family this time. It depends on how he plays these days.


    For an ancient martial family, the strength of the family is always the first. This strength does not mean the secular power, but the fundamental force of the ancient martial family, that is, the number of experts in the family.


    This is also why many implicit families are not born, but their strength is just as terrible. They may not be able to call the wind and rain in the secular world, nor can they afford those luxury houses and cars, but the force of these implicit families is extremely powerful.


    Even if the seemingly powerful families can bully these implicit families through various secular forces, as long as the implicit families send experts, they can easily wipe out the roots of these families. This is the ultimate force, and also the fundamental reason why the implicit families have been standing.


    It''s just that in modern times, there are no real implicit families in the Wulin. Even those implicit families in the deep mountains and forests are mostly connected with the outside world. Many ordinary ancient martial families are supported by the experts of implicit families.


    This kind of support does not mean that the implicit family should directly send experts to protect those guwu families, but that the guwu family subsidizes those implicit families by paying tribute, such as providing a large number of medicinal materials or materials. When there is trouble, the people of the implicit family will naturally get in the way of helping others.


    However, the real implicit family is still very deep, not to mention the ordinary people. Even the people in the Wulin, or even the people of the ancient Wu family, have never heard of it, but it doesn''t mean that these implicit families don''t exist. On the contrary, their strength is usually well preserved, and the inheritance is also terrible.


    These implicit families are the real ancient martial families. They only focus on cultivation, and have no greed for anything else. They only want to break through the limits of martial arts, and they have no miscellaneous thoughts. Only in these families can those terrible martial arts masters appear more easily.


    After chatting with the Yao family for a while, Lin Mu went back to his room and stayed in the Sutra Pavilion for three days. During these three days, he memorized a lot of martial arts classics. Except for Beiming, most of them had no insight. He just wrote them down first.


    Now I''m back in my room. Naturally, I need to spend some time to sort out these martial arts secrets first, and then arrange the time to understand them in turn, so as to make my cultivation go up to a higher level.


    "Brother Lin is just a maniac for cultivation. How long has he been back? He went upstairs to practice alone."


    Pang Tong was sitting on a comfortable rattan chair with a roast chicken in his hand. He was eating happily. Seeing that Lin Mu had gone upstairs alone before long, he immediately said something with great emotion.


    "Brother Lin is not lucky to have the strength he has today. Without such great perseverance and determination, how could he have the amazing strength at the martial arts contest?"


    Yao Taihua was also very emotional. He always felt that he had worked hard to cultivate, but compared with Lin Mu, he found that it was not enough.


    The most terrible thing is not that the people around you are better than you, but that those who are better than you should work harder than you. At this time, you will find that the gap is growing, and eventually become an insurmountable gap.


    Not long after Lin Mu left the land of the Lu family, a piece of news came to a secret residence in Fenghuang mountain. This residence is hidden in the deep mountains and daze. Most people can''t find this place, but there are nearly 100 thatched cottages in various directions.


    "Elder, just now the news came from the family that Lu Shouyang had already found the door. Now the elder is receiving him in person, followed by three masters of the Baolong regiment. It is estimated that there are two masters in the congenital realm." A person dressed in black calmly stood in front of an old man and bowed respectfully¡° Lu Shouyang! I knew that the boy was still alive. Lu Tian was a waste. He could not even solve such a half useless man! " The old man who spoke was Lu Chunxiang, also a member of Lu''s parents'' Association. This is the place where the members of the shadow devils usually practice and rest. As the leader of the shadow devils, he naturally lives here. At the mention of Lu Shouyang, Lu Chunxiang, with a calm face, showed a fierce murderous chance, and his eyes also showed a surprising cold light¡° Elder, we have been looking for the whereabouts of Lu Tian these days, but there is no clue. Is Lu Tian already there The man in black hesitated¡° Hum! It''s no pity that this kind of waste will die when it dies. " Lu Chunxiang snorted angrily. Lu Shouyang almost destroyed their good deeds in those years. Fortunately, he appeared in time. Under the instruction of Lu Changqing, the last elder, he directly expelled Lu Shouyang from the family and erased his name from the genealogy. Originally, they were ready to kill Lu Shouyang when he left the Lu family. But Lu Shouyang was very smart. After he left the Lu family, it was like a drop of water into the sea, and there was no sign at all. If he can''t help it, Lu Chunxiang can only let the movie devils pay more attention to Lu Shouyang''s news. Once there is incomparable news, he will kill Lu Shouyang directly. After all, Lu Shouyang''s martial arts are almost abolished, and his strength will be almost lost. This time, I held a martial arts contest. Unexpectedly, I got the news of Lu Shouyang''s return. Under the leadership of Lu Wenjing, my former best friend, I defeated my parents'' grave. When I got the news, Lu Chunxiang immediately sent a team of movie demons and appointed Lu Tian to be in charge. Lu Tian, as early as when Lu Shouyang had not left the Lu family, the two people had something wrong, but because of the Lu family rules, there was no fierce conflict between the two people, but there was resentment in their hearts for a long time. Let Lu Tian take charge this time. One is to prevent accidents from happening, which will lead to Lu Shouyang''s escape. The other is to give Lu Tian a chance to revenge. After all, if Lu Shouyang is the same Lu Shouyang then, Lu Tian''s strength will never catch up with him in his whole life. Therefore, Lu Chunxiang is quite relieved to send Lu Tian. This time, Lu Shouyang will surely be doomed. But what he didn''t expect is that Lu Shouyang actually ran away again, and even Lu Tian didn''t have any news. Although the people of the shadow devils have been searching around secretly these days, because Lu Tian''s action on that day was also very secret, and Lin Mu''s sudden intervention on that day, the speed of defeating Lu Tian and other shadow devils was too fast, and no one found out about the battle, so the people of the shadow devils could not find any news. In addition, the elder now is not Lu Changqing, but Lu Tianqi. Therefore, Lu Chunxiang doesn''t dare to make too much publicity about his actions. If Lu Tianqi detects something, it''s not good. But now Lu Shouyang actually went directly to the Lu family, and also took the congenital realm master of Baolong regiment. It''s hard to say what his intention was. After all, Lu Shouyang was driven out by him because of that. If he comes back now, it''s probably for that. The thing that Lu Chunxiang cares about most is the congenial realm experts of Baolong regiment who are followed by Lu Shouyang. No matter what forces they are, the number of congenial realm experts is relatively rare. If these experts can be sent out, either that person is highly valued, or that thing is very important. Lu Shouyang suddenly returned to Lu''s home. Whether he was highly valued by the Baolong regiment or what he came to Lu''s home to do was highly valued by the Baolong regiment, it was not a good thing for Lu Chunxiang. Maybe it was just about him¡° Mr. Zhang, what about Lu Shouyang? Shall we continue to inquire about it? " The man in black looked at Lu Chunxiang alone in meditation. After waiting for a while, there was still no sound. He could not help asking¡° Well, it''s necessary to continue to inquire about the news, but it can''t be noticed. Especially now Lu Shouyang is surrounded by the experts of congenital environment. You must be careful and don''t make too much noise. " Lu Chunxiang regained his mind and narrowed his eyes slightly.

 Chapter 580

    After dinner in the evening, Lin Mugang and Yao Xianxian are going out to go shopping to see what they have on Qingshi street. At the gate of Cuilan house, a middle-aged man comes, who is the Baolong Group man standing behind Lu Shouyang that day.


    "Lin Mu, I''m Duan Changfei. We are all colleagues. We met at the gate of the Lu family that day."


    Seeing that Lin Mu came out, the middle-aged man immediately gave a smile and said hello.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Mu also said hello with a smile.


    "Mr. Miao wants to see you. He specially asked me to come and invite you to come."


    Duan Changfei gave a brief explanation.


    "Old Miao?"


    Lin Mu raised his eyebrows in doubt. He didn''t remember that he had known the old Miao.


    "It''s the two elders who stood with Shouyang that day. One of them is elder Miao, whose real name is Miao Renxun."


    Duan Changfei knew that he didn''t know Lin Mu, and Lu Shouyang said something about Lin Mu''s situation. He also had a bottom in his heart.


    "It turns out that it''s elder Miao. Thank you, brother Duan, for leading the way."


    It suddenly dawned on Lin Mu. It seems that he is the master of Baolong regiment''s congenital environment. After he stepped into the congenital environment, the level of contact is already different.


    "You''re welcome. This way, please."


    Duan Changfei nodded a smile, then took the lead to move forward.


    "I''ll be right back."


    After touching Yao''s delicate hair, Lin Mu smiles, and then follows Duan Changfei to leave.


    Yao Xianxian nodded her head wisely. She knew that after Lin Mu was advanced to the congenital realm, her status was very different from before. Many forces would find out first and contact with Lin Mu to see if there was any possibility of cooperation.


    However, Yao didn''t know that it wasn''t any other forces that wanted to see Lin Mu this time. It was Baolong regiment, the most powerful force in China. With the whole power of China behind it, no family or sect could match it.


    Lu Shouyang made a public appearance. After meeting Lu Tianqi, his whereabouts were no longer hidden. He lived directly in a pavilion called huatingyuan, which was several levels higher than cuilanju, showing the prestige of Baolong regiment.


    In Huating garden, there is a small yard with rockery, water, grass and flower beds. There are all kinds of decorations. Lu Shouyang and two old people are sitting in the pavilion in the yard, brewing a pot of tea and talking about things.


    "Brother Lin, come and sit down."


    Seeing Duan Changfei coming in with Lin Mu, Lu Shouyang immediately got up and said with a smile.


    "Brother Lu, it''s said that master Miao wanted to meet me, so I came here immediately."


    Lin Mu also gave a long smile, and his figure flashed. Just as he was still in the front yard, his kung fu had reached Lu Shouyang''s side, and then they sat down together.


    "Xiaolin Haojun''s lightness skill is always a little familiar. Should it be Lingbo Weibu of Yao family?"


    Miao Renxun poured a cup of tea in person and handed it to Lin Mu with a smile on his face. He looked very kind.


    "Mr. Miao is really brilliant. This is the Yao family''s Lingbo micro step."


    Lin Mu took the cup and nodded with a smile.


    "The last time I saw this lightness skill, it seems that it was more than ten years ago. Time really flies. I don''t know how the Yao family is doing recently. You''ve been practicing this footwork to a very advanced level. Is it the Yao family who taught it himself?"


    Miao Renxun flashed a trace of memory in his eyes, then looked at Lin Mu with great interest and asked.


    "I''m afraid I haven''t seen the one Mr. Miao said. This footwork was brought by Yao''s grandfather. I''ve just practiced it recently. It''s not taught by someone."


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    "Just recently cultivated?"


    Miao Renxun asked in surprise.


    "Yes, just a few days before the contest."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Tianzong wizard, it''s really Tianzong wizard!"


    Miao Renxun and another old man looked at each other, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes. Then they turned to look at Lin Mu and continued: "now, I haven''t introduced you. This is also a member of our Baolong regiment. His real name is Xie Zhixing. Just call him Xie Lao."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Mu and Xie Zhixing said hello, Xie Zhixing nodded with a smile, but did not speak.


    "Old man Xie practiced closed mouth Zen when he was young. After so many years, although he has advanced to the congenital state, he is not used to speaking too much. Don''t be surprised, Xiaolin."


    Miao Renxun explained to one side.


    "It turned out to be practicing closed mouth Zen. Xie laoyili is amazing. I admire him very much."


    Lin Mu suddenly understood.


    The so-called "closed mouth Zen" means to reduce oral karma, eliminate crimes and avoid disasters, and reduce one''s own criminal karma. The so-called "world is doomed to heaven". For a man who has no words, where can he get his criminal karma? The so-called closed mouth meditation is that one''s mouth is closed to the extreme, and one''s heart is also enlightened. Only when one''s mouth is closed, one can achieve great results.


    The practice of Buddhism is boring, but it really has a wonderful effect on training the mind and nature. Even in the world of practice, the experts of Buddhism and Taoism are the most and the most powerful. Every Buddhist expert who can prove the way can''t be underestimated. As for Lin Mu''s praise, Xie Zhixing just smiles and still doesn''t speak. However, Lin Mu doesn''t like it either. Now that he knows that he is a master of closed mouth Zen, he won''t say anything¡° Brother Lu, I don''t know what''s going on now? " After a sip of tea, Lin Mu looks at Lu Shouyang and asks¡° The plan is going smoothly, thanks to brother Lin''s winning the first place in the martial arts competition. Our plan is very long-term. The Lu family''s Beiming magic skill should have been shared with all the practitioners. Even if it''s not announced to the world, at least it should be shared with the top experts. " Lu Shouyang said with a smile¡° If necessary, I can write out all the secret script. Anyway, I remember all the contents. " Lin Mu eyebrows slightly pick, do not understand why Lu Shouyang so troublesome¡° Of course, I know that brother Lin has written down all the martial arts and mental skills of Beiming divine skill. But this time, what we need to do is not only let the Lu family take out Beiming divine skill, but also other martial arts and mental skills they collected. " Lu Shouyang shook his head slightly¡° I''m afraid it''s not easy, is it Lin Mu immediately frowned. The root of the Lu family is the Sutra Pavilion, which has inherited the essence of the Lu family''s martial arts for thousands of years. The Baolong regiment wants the Lu family to take out all the collected martial arts mental skills, which is tantamount to forcing the Lu family to revolt. With the strong foundation of the Lu family, once the revolt starts, the destructive power is not ordinary. If you are the Lu family''s natural experts, you have to invest a lot of material and human resources to deal with them. If you take off any of them, you will bring endless future troubles¡° I know what you think in your heart, and we will not force the Lu family to any path of rebellion. After thousands of years of inheritance, the strength of the Lu family is so strong that my former Lu family knows better than anyone else. " Lu Shouyang waved his hand with a smile, and then continued: "what we want is the cooperation of the Lu family, and to improve the strength of the whole Chinese cultivation community together. If necessary, we will even allow the Lu family''s senior management to enter the senior management of the dabaolong regiment, and let them control part of the power."¡° Through the system of power division, the Lu family is willing to hand over their most important treasures in exchange for a more powerful Baolong regiment? " Lin Mu immediately understood Lu Shouyang''s plan¡° It''s true that the strength of the Lu family has accumulated to the bottleneck. If they continue to develop in this way, they will not have a broader sky. Now they need to develop on a larger platform. If they can strengthen this strength, it doesn''t matter that the Baolong regiment will be run by the Lu family in the end. " Lu Shouyang said with a smile, the light in his eyes was clear and peaceful, "our original intention is to strengthen the Baolong regiment, the power to guard China. As long as this power can better protect China, who will control it, what does it matter? If only our intention had been achieved. "¡° Even so, Baolong regiment is a powerful force. Once it is mastered by lawless people, the consequences are not generally serious. " Lin Mu nodded, meaning he naturally understood, but the future trouble is not small¡° Ha ha ha, Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t have to worry about this. Although the Lu family is powerful, they still have a long way to go to master the Baolong regiment, even if they will be stationed in the high level of Baolong regiment in the future. " Miao Renxun shakes his head and laughs, "at that time, I''m afraid it''s not something we have to worry about, because it''s estimated that it will be a long time later, and it''s almost impossible for us to see that day."¡° What Mr. Miao said is Lin Mu also nodded and laughed. This time, he found that he was already a little worried. Even if something happened between the Lu family and the Baolong regiment at that time, he could not intervene now. When the boat arrived at the bridge, it would be natural for him to talk about it later¡° During this period of time, the Baolong regiment may have some actions on Lu''s side. If there is nothing wrong with Lin Xiaoyou, it''s better to stay here for a longer time. At that time, there may be some places that need your help. " Miao Renxun nodded and said with a smile¡° Action? " Lin Mu was slightly stunned, and then he responded, "is it the traitor who wants to clean the Lu family?"¡° It''s true that the traitors of the Lu family must be washed away. If these malignant tumors are left, they will only make the Lu family more rotten. Now the most important problem is that we don''t know what level the top management of the Lu family has rotted to, so we need to stay here and observe closely. " Miao Renxun''s face became dignified. He knew very well that the Lu family was not so easy to deal with.

 Chapter 581

    Even if Baolong regiment now has three congenital experts sitting here, Miao Renxun still has no confidence in dealing with the huge strength of the Lu family. After all, this is the headquarters of the Lu family, and there are countless hidden experts.


    The most important thing is that they don''t know how many people in the Lu family have taken refuge in the evil cult. On the one hand, these people who are hidden in the deeper darkness are a thorn in the heart of the Lu family and the Baolong regiment. If they don''t uproot these people, they can''t leave the Lu family at ease.


    "The people of the Lu family should have been secretly investigating the traitors in the clan, but that day elder brother Lu appeared in front of the clan gate of the Lu family, and those people should have known this information."


    Lin Mu nodded and said.


    "Yes, I was there on purpose. The person who drove me out of the Lu family must have known the news. If I guess well, the elder Lu Changqing must have something to do with it."


    Lu Shouyang''s expression was slightly solidified, and a ray of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "The last elder?"


    Lin Mu''s brow suddenly jumps slightly. In a family, the elder is always the one with real power. If the Lu family even the elder has joined the cult, then the loopholes of the Lu family from top to bottom will be amazing.


    "It''s true that Lu Changqing was the one who approved me to be expelled from the family. He didn''t even hold a meeting among the family. He didn''t even give me a chance to argue. He directly expelled me. It was Lu Changqing who gave the order."


    Lu Shouyang nodded gently, "but the Presbyterian system of the Lu family is different from that of other families. The elder can''t just cover the sky with his hands. He is only responsible for commanding the daily affairs of the Presbyterian Council. The power in his hands is slightly larger than that of other elders, so the situation should not be as bad as we think."


    "Even so, we can''t take it lightly. Since the matter has involved Lu Changqing, the elder of the previous term, we must treat it carefully."


    Lin Mu frowned gently.


    "Don''t worry, we have a complete plan. Now it depends on what changes will happen to the Lu family."


    Lu Shouyang nodded, "my presence has given them a signal, they must have been alarmed, is how the next action will be arranged."


    "Well, I''ll stay at Yao''s recently. If you need any help, just let me know at any time."


    The group chatted for a while, and then Lin Mu got up and left alone. Lu Shouyang personally took Lin Mu to the door. After watching Lin Mu go away, he went back to the pavilion in the courtyard.


    "How are you, two elders?"


    After sitting down again, Lu Shouyang asked with a smile, his eyes mainly focused on Miao Renxun, because he knew Xie Zhixing would not speak easily.


    "Unfathomable."


    At this time, Miao Renxun has not yet opened his mouth to say anything. Xie Zhixing, who has been sitting quietly, suddenly says four words. When Lu Shouyang looks at him in surprise, he gently closes his mouth and never speaks again.


    "As old man Xie said, this Lin Mu is really unfathomable. It''s not just because he advanced to the congenital state at this age. His mind, belief and perseverance are far superior to others, even to us. There must be something we don''t know about him."


    Miao Renxun''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking about something.


    "Well, according to the two elders, will brother Lin have any problems?"


    Lu Shouyang felt a slight thump in his heart. His idea is to let Lin Mu get in touch with the real core of Baolong Group this morning, that is, these top experts, so that he can join the real senior management more conveniently. But the first step is to pass the examination of these elders.


    The real core strength of the Baolong regiment is very powerful. Once you master these forces, you can easily launch an attack. Even the time to block it is very short, and the destructive power is amazing. Therefore, for the sake of caution, it is very difficult to enter the real core of the Baolong regiment.


    Originally, Lu Shouyang brought two members of the Presbyterian Council to see Lin Mu in advance, notice Lin Mu''s potential, and pave the way for Lin Mu to enter the high level of Baolong regiment. But he didn''t expect that Lin Mu would break through the congenital realm directly at the martial arts contest and become a congenital realm master.


    But in this way, the effect is somewhat on the contrary. Too bad quality and strength will only make the core of the Baolong regiment more careful, because once such a person has mastered the powerful strength, the destructive power is also extremely amazing.


    "We haven''t seen the problem yet, but judging from the current situation, Kobayashi is still a very good person. After training well, there should be a great possibility to enter the high-level."


    Miao Renxun thought for a while and shook his head gently.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I brought Lin Mu into Baolong regiment. If anything goes wrong, I''m willing to take all the responsibilities."


    Lu Shouyang nodded. He was relieved¡° It''s too early to say these words now. Let''s discuss the Lu family''s problems first. After all, their problems are the most urgent problems at present. There is still a lot of time to look at Xiaolin''s affairs in the future. There''s no need to be in a hurry. " Miao Renxun shook his head with a smile, and then the two began to discuss the relevant issues of the Lu family. After leaving Huating garden, Lin Mu walked a long distance. Then he remembered that there was one thing he hadn''t told Lu Shouyang. It was about the complete secret script of Beiming divine skill. He had planned to go back to talk with Lu Shouyang, but on second thought, he gave up his plan to go back. After all, when Baolong regiment obtains the secret script of Beiming magic skill, it will be clear in its heart after seeing it. There is no need for him to say more about it. In terms of experts, Baolong regiment has never lacked the fighting power of this top level. He shakes his head and smiles. Lin Mu continues to walk back to cuilanju, but it''s not far away. He suddenly moves in his heart. Although people come and go on the street nearby, and people''s eyes are confused, Lin Mu min''s sharp feeling still makes him notice that there is a bunch of eyes staring at him all the time. Although the speed of vision change is very fast, the same vision has been wandering back and forth on him, which is fundamentally different from other people''s vision. After entering the congenital environment, Lin Mu has entered a new world in the aspect of induction. There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and his body swayed slightly on the street. His walking direction had deviated from the original goal of cuilanju, but he walked towards another small street, where Lu Shouyang hid last time, the street where Lu Wenjing''s home was. After entering the street, Lin Mu still walked forward slowly, because it was broad day, so although the street was very narrow, there were still people coming and going here, and he felt that the owner of the sight had come in. Walking, after a flash of Lin Mu''s body shape, it suddenly disappeared without a trace, and no trace can be seen any more. In the daytime, it was so strange that it disappeared. A middle-aged man in the crowd behind him suddenly changed his face and looked around warily, trying to rediscover Lin Mu''s figure¡° Are you looking for me? " At this time, a figure quietly came to the back of the middle-aged man. It was Lin Mu who was wearing a white silk robe. At this time, he did not know when he came to the back of the middle-aged man. With a faint smile on his face, he asked softly in the middle-aged man''s ear. Although there is no expression on the middle-aged people''s face, just a little surprised, but the whole body''s muscles have already jumped tightly in the dark, and the real Qi in the body is also running at full speed¡° Are you wrong? I''m just passing by. " The middle-aged man shook his head slightly, and then took a step at his feet, ready to go on¡° I like to talk to smart people, so I won''t be too tired. Your answer really disappoints me Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. "Since you come to follow me, you should know who I am and my strength. Naturally, you know very well that it''s not a wise choice to follow me as a natural expert."¡° I can''t understand what you said. I''m just passing by here. I''m not following you. " The middle-aged man''s whole body suddenly froze when he stepped at his feet. He had already felt a strong Qi enveloping him completely. As long as he dared to make any changes, he would be shocked by Lin Mu¡° Now that I''ve found you, do you think there''s any point in continuing the sophistry? " Lin Mu said with a smile, "I feel the same breath as Lu Tian in your body. It''s the breath of blood seal martial arts. It seems that you should be like Lu Tian. You''re a shadow demon. You''ve been following me for so long now. You should have seen my contact with Baolong group?"¡° I just had a meeting with the members of the Baolong regiment, and you''ve already sent someone to watch me. I think it''s not nervous about me, but someone in the Baolong regiment. If I guess well, that person is Lu Shouyang, right¡° You look like you don''t know too much about it. It''s just that someone asked you to carry out the order, and you''re just an errand runner. Even if I ask you something, I don''t think I can get any important information. " Lin Mu said slowly behind the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 582

    "The choice given to you now is very simple. One is life and the other is death. Which one do you choose?"


    Lin Mu''s words made the originally peaceful atmosphere turn into a kind of intense oppression, which was full of the wind and rain.


    "Now that you have known, I have nothing to say."


    The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva when he felt the fierce killing from Lin Mu. He knew that once he had any change at this time, Lin Mu would kill him immediately. As a member of the shadow demon, Lu family''s secret army, he knew Lin Mu''s information and strength very well.


    Not to mention any other hidden means, just look at Lin Mu''s strength displayed at the martial arts contest. He asked himself that he was definitely not Lin Mu''s opponent. No, it should not be his opponent, but his assurance of escape. He didn''t even have the assurance of escape.


    "Live, or die."


    Lin Mu lightly repeated a sentence.


    "I choose to live."


    The middle-aged man said with difficulty that the powerful momentum from Lin Mu''s body had already oppressed him. He even needed to use all his strength to speak, but the passers-by on the side of the road had no feeling at all. It can be seen that Lin Mu''s control of momentum was fine, and it was a very abnormal situation.


    "Go ahead, the third door on the right. Knock."


    Lin Mu said directly.


    Hearing Lin Mu''s words, the middle-aged man immediately walked forward without any hesitation. Then he stopped by the third door on his right hand, raised his hand and knocked on the copper ring on the door. The door suddenly made a dull sound.


    After a while, the door opened a crack, revealing Lu Wenjing''s puzzled face. Seeing a strange middle-aged man appeared in front of the door, Lu Wenjing''s expression immediately became alert.


    "Who are you?"


    Dantian''s true Qi flows out quietly. Lu Wenjing''s eyes narrow slightly.


    "I told him to come. Let''s go in."


    With a slight movement of his mouth, Lin Mu sends a sound to Lu Wenjing who opens the door.


    Hearing Lin Mu''s voice, Lu Wenjing''s face relaxed. Then he opened the gap of the door wider and let the middle-aged man in. Just after the middle-aged man went in, a white shadow flashed through the gap of the door and followed the middle-aged man into the yard.


    After he went in, he didn''t wait for the middle-aged man to say anything more. Lin Mu had already pointed out the middle-aged man''s heart. The middle-aged man''s face was startled, and then he simply fell to the ground, and his eyes fainted.


    "Xiao Lin, why did you come here in broad daylight?"


    Lu Wenjing locked the gate again. Then he turned around and asked strangely, glancing at the middle-aged man on the ground.


    "This man has been following me just now, but I noticed that he was just around here, so I took him around here."


    Lin Mu turned around as like as two peas. He looked at a bad old man''s Lu Wenjing. "Just now I found that this middle-aged man''s martial arts are just like Lu Tian. They are all blood marks. They must be the shadow demons."


    "Shadow devil, it seems that the martial arts contest is over, and those people''s attention is back to Shouyang."


    Lu Wenjing''s face slightly changed and said.


    "Don''t worry about that. Brother Lu is very safe now. In the morning, brother Lu went to the land of Lu family. You should know about this?"


    Lin Mu shook his head and laughed.


    "Well, I''ve heard other news, but it''s a bit dangerous for Shouyang."


    Lu sighed.


    "Brother Lu just wants to scare the snake and see how these people will deal with him."


    Lin Mu nodded and said, "but you don''t have to worry about brother Lu''s safety. He now has two congenital experts with him. Nothing will happen."


    "Two congenital experts?"


    Hearing this, Lu Wenjing was shocked and asked in disbelief: "are they the two old men who are with Shouyang?"


    "Yes, they are the two old men. They are all experts in their natural environment. Today I have met them. Their strength is amazing."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Lu Wenjing rubbed his hands, nodded and said with a smile. Then he suddenly thought of something. He looked up at Lin Mu and said, "by the way, I haven''t congratulated Xiaolin. You have successfully stepped into the congenital state. I forgot about it just now. After all, Xiaolin is too young. After seeing you, it''s hard to connect you with those super experts."


    "It''s just a fluke, it''s just a fluke. There''s still a long way to go to practice in the future. We have to continue to practice hard."


    Lin Mu shook his head and laughed.


    "There''s no such thing as fluke. I''ve practiced for so many years, but I haven''t entered the congenital realm. This realm can''t be entered by fluke."


    Lu Wenjing shook his head, then the middle-aged man who was unconscious on the ground asked, "what should this man do now?"


    "For the time being, I''ll shut up with Lu Tian and give him Shixiang ruanjin powder. I''ll put him under house arrest. When elder brother Lu moves, I''ll give it to the Lu family." After a little thought, Lin Mu said¡° Well, let''s do it first. However, since the shadow devils have moved again recently, you should be more careful. Recently, they have just broken through the congenital environment, and they are likely to take the opportunity to do something. " Lu Wenjing reminds us¡° Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention. " Lin Mu smiles a little, and then his figure disappears from the yard without a trace. With Lu Wenjing''s eyes, he can''t see how Lin Mu left. He shakes his head with emotion and sighs with envy. Lu Wenjing has practiced dry Zen for so many years, and he has converged all his mind in order to break through to the congenital realm one day. But before Lin Mu''s age, he has already broken through successfully. When he first heard the news, he even thought it was a joke, and it was impossible. Lu Wenjing also admits that Lin Mu is powerful. After all, he has seen Lin Mu deal with many masters of shadow demons in an instant. However, he does not want to believe that Lin Mu has entered a congenital state at this age. The innate state is different from the previous state. To enter this state, we need to accumulate a lot of strength. We need to accumulate a very full stage of perception, and break through the bottleneck of the innate state when we have a sudden realization one day. However, it didn''t take long for him to know that it was true that Lin Mu had entered the congenital realm, because even Lu Tianqi himself admitted it, which showed that it was a firm fact. Lu Wenjing, who knew it, could not say anything except that he was very envious. Fortunately, Lin Mu and them are on one side, and they are also brought out by Lu Shouyang. Lu Wenjing is not jealous of Lin Mu. He is just happy for Lu Shouyang. After all, with such a powerful helper, Lu Shouyang''s affairs should be much easier. After thinking for a while, Lu Wenjing stepped forward and picked up the unconscious middle-aged man on the ground with one hand. Then he went into the room, took out a small bottle and shook it gently to the middle-aged man''s nose. Then he locked the middle-aged man and Lu Tian together. With the help of Shixiang ruanjin San, it is totally impossible for these people to escape from Lu Wenjing''s hands. Unless there are experts to save them, there is no hope for them alone. After leaving Lu Wenjing''s home quietly, Lin Mu went back to Qingshi street very soon. At this time, there was an endless stream of people on the street. No one noticed what had happened just now. He was still very happy shopping and discussed the prices of various things with people who set up stalls on the roadside. Going straight along Qingshi street, Lin Mu soon returned to cuilanju, Yao''s residence. However, at this time, there were many new faces in the lobby of cuilanju''s first floor. At first glance, they were people from different families and sects. They are waiting on the first floor. The children of the Yao family are walking around and talking with these people. After all, for a big family like the Yao family, the children of the Yao family not only need to practice martial arts, but also attach great importance to interpersonal communication. When a group of people saw Lin Mu coming in from the door, they immediately stood up from their seats, especially the family and sects who came to visit, and looked at Lin Mu respectfully¡° I''ve met Mr. Lin¡° Master Lin, I''ve heard so much about you Because these people didn''t know or know Lin Mu very well, they all said hello with some formality, and the title of Lin Mu became master Lin. in the Wulin, since Lin Mu has entered the congenital state, he is naturally the master of his duty. As long as people who are close to him and familiar with him are called casually, others still need to pay attention to the differences in terms of address. Otherwise, if Lin Mu is upset by such a small matter, it will be a big loss for small things. Lin Mu didn''t answer. He just nodded. Then he went up the stairs to the third floor. Before he got to the stairs on the third floor, he had already noticed that many people had come to the living room on the third floor. Some of them were familiar to him, but after a little separation, he knew that they were members of xuanjianzong. Sure enough, when he arrived, there were already a circle of people sitting on the seats in the living room. They were Feng Qingzi and Delin of xuanjianzong¡° Xiaolin, are you back? Come and sit down Yao Qingfeng is talking to Feng Qingzi. Yu Guang in the corner of his eye sees Lin Mu coming in. He immediately gets up and says hello with a smile. Lin Mu nodded and sat beside Yao Qingfeng with a smile. Although the ice soul grass of xuanjianzong was in his hand, there was no abnormal expression on his face when he saw the people of xuanjianzong at this moment. It looked very natural. Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun were the same.

 Chapter 583

    Lin Mu, as a practitioner who has not known how many years of cultivation, naturally will not show any flaws because of such a small matter. Yao Qingfeng wants Yao Qinglun to do the same. At least they are also members of the Yao family. They are used to the big wind and waves, so they have a sense of propriety.


    But after seeing Lin Mu come in, Feng Qingzi''s expression suddenly becomes very excited. He stands up with a smile.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is really a young hero. Originally, he thought that he would win the first place in this competition. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaoyou not only won the first place, but also broke through the congenital situation in the martial arts competition. It''s really shocking!"


    Feng Qingzi said enthusiastically.


    "Fluke, fluke only, after more efforts to cultivate, training is like sailing against the current, do not advance or retreat ah!"


    There was a smile on Lin Mu''s face and he shook his head.


    "Did you all hear that?"


    Feng Qingzi nodded, and then looked around at the disciples behind him. "Lin Xiaoyou has been in the congenital state since he was young, and has become one of the top experts in the world. In this way, you still don''t have the slightest slack in your cultivation. You should learn more and practice more when you go back, so as to strive for a higher level of cultivation as soon as possible!"


    "Yes! Master


    Following Feng Qingzi, several high disciples of xuanjianzong immediately got up and answered respectfully.


    "Ah, fengqingzi, don''t teach your apprentices on such occasions today. It''s very hard to practice at ordinary times. Just sit down. Today we only talk about it, not practice."


    Yao Qingfeng laughed and waved his hand to let xuanjianzong sit down.


    "Brother Yao, you Yao family have a better life. Now that Lin Mu is a top expert, who dares to bully you Yao family? Unlike xuanjianzong, life is hard now! "


    After sitting down, Feng Qingzi suddenly sighed.


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    Yao Qingfeng immediately asked suspiciously.


    "Now that the Lu family has announced this matter, I will not hide it from brother Yao. Many people still don''t know what happened here. Among the gifts that the Lu family lost this time, there is the ice soul grass sent by xuanjianzong."


    Feng Qingzi said helplessly.


    "What? Ice soul grass lost? "


    Yao Qingfeng just right expressed his inner surprise. Everything seemed so natural, as if he never knew it. It was the first time he heard about it.


    "Yes, ice soul grass has been lost, and a piece of Malachite has also been lost."


    Feng Qingzi nodded, and then continued: "now the negotiation between xuanjianzong and the Lu family has been put on hold. The Lu family says that they want to find those who steal gifts, and then they will talk about it. Don''t you think the Lu family is cheating?"


    "Indeed, it''s not kind of the Lu family to do so."


    Yao Qingfeng also nodded and echoed.


    "Yes! If we can''t find those people, will we never talk about it? But the ice soul grass has been handed over to the Lu family. Can''t we just delay us indefinitely without giving us an explanation? "


    Wind clear son some exasperation of say.


    "I don''t know if what xuanjianzong discussed with the Lu family had any loss to the Lu family?"


    At this time, Lin Mu put in a word.


    "Ah! For the Lu family, what can be lost is to return half of the secret script. It''s only a small effort for the Lu family to make up for the Missing Secret scriptures. We xuanjianzong are very sincere in offering binghuncao. Now we can''t just let it go just because we lost it? "


    Fengqingzi shook his head helplessly.


    "With all due respect, what secret script did you get in exchange for?"


    Lin Mu nodded, then asked softly.


    "It''s not a secret thing. Almost everyone in the Wulin knows that our xuanjian sect has a powerful sword technique, which is called xuanxiao sword technique. However, half of this sword technique was lost hundreds of years ago, so we tried to exchange it with the Lu family to make up the Missing Secret Scripture."


    Fengqingzi didn''t hide it. He said it directly. It wasn''t secret, so he didn''t have anything to hide.


    "Xuanxiao sword technique. I''ve seen it before."


    As soon as Lin Mu raised his eyebrows, the content of this sword skill immediately came to his mind. It was a complete martial arts secret script that he had seen on the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion. At that time, his time was limited, and he could only start from the first row on the third floor. He had read all kinds of secret scripts, and this secret script happened to be one of them.


    "Have you met Lin Xiaoyou?"


    Feng Qingzi looked at Lin Mu in doubt at the beginning, then suddenly patted his thigh, "I know, Lin Xiaoyou entered the Lu family''s Sutra pavilion after he won the first place, right? No wonder I''ve met our xuanxiao sword. "


    Knowing that Lin Mu had seen xuanxiao sword technique, Feng Qingzi was not happy. Because there were so many martial arts secret books in the Sutra Pavilion, he guessed that Lin Mu would not specially practice xuanxiao sword technique and write it down completely. After all, Lin Mu was thirsty and proficient in several powerful martial arts. He didn''t need this sword technique at all.


    "Yes, I really saw this complete xuanxiao sword skill on the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion. It''s very powerful after training." Lin Mu nodded, then looked at Feng Qingzi and said with a smile, "it took me a little time to read this sword completely. Now I can write it completely. It''s not bad at all."¡° What Feng Qingzi stands up with excitement, and his eyes shine. He stares at Lin Mu for a while. Then he realizes that he is a bit impolite. He smiles awkwardly and sits down. "Lin Xiaoyou, as long as you are willing to write xuanxiao sword to me, let me know what you want!"¡° The leader is too serious. The xuanxiao sword method is originally the property of xuanjian sect, and the leader and the old man are good friends. I can help you with such a little help. " Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. The implication is obvious. For the sake of Feng Qingzi and Yao Qingfeng, he is going to give the secret of xuanxiao swordsmanship to xuanjianzong for free. By the way, he also helps Yao family get a very reliable ally. It can be said that he can kill many birds with one stone. Yao Qingfeng heard Lin Mu''s words and looked at Yao Qinglun with a smile. He understood Lin Mu''s meaning in his heart and gave a thumbs up to Lin Mu''s practice¡° Well, how does that mean? " After all, xuanxiao sword technique is also a powerful sword technique. It''s a unique skill of xuanjian sect. It''s hard for him to get it back from Lin Mu¡° Feng Qingzi, don''t mention it. We are all old friends who have known each other for decades. Since Xiao Lin happened to see xuanxiao sword technique of xuanjianzong in the Sutra Pavilion, and can write it down completely, I''ll give it back to you by the way. For Xiao Lin, it''s just a matter of raising his hand. " Yao Qingfeng appropriate put in a word, to the wind Qingzi smile¡° Well, Lin Xiaoyou and brother Yao have a heart. Feng Qingzi will never forget this kindness. If you need anything in the future, just bring me a message. Xuanjianzong is willing to go through fire and water! " Feng Qingzi gritted his teeth, nodded and agreed. But he stood up again and bowed to Lin Mu and Yao Qingfeng¡° This can''t be done. Fengqingzi, you''re making it difficult for us to do this! " Yao Qingfeng quickly stood up, helped up the wind clear son, blame said¡° No, that''s what I should do. " Feng Qingzi shook his head and said with shame. Then he turned his head and looked at Delin. "Delin, today, you must remember the help of Lin Xiaoyou and brother Yao. Don''t forget it!"¡° Yes! Master Delin immediately stood up and said respectfully that, as the next leader of xuanjianzong, he was naturally responsible for receiving fengqingzi''s instruction. The kindness owed by xuanjianzong should be paid by him in the future¡° In the evening, I''ll write out the secret script of xuanxiao sword and send it to you. You just have to wait for good news. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Then trouble Lin Xiaoyou! " Feng Qingzi arched his hand in front of him, and his face was full of shame¡° It''s just a little thing. Fortunately, I still remember the complete contents of the secret script. Otherwise, I can''t help you! " Lin Mu waved his hand and said with a smile. Then he suddenly thought of something. He immediately looked at Feng Qingzi and said, "I have another question. I don''t know if it''s convenient for the leader to tell me?"¡° If there''s any problem, Lin Xiaoyou can tell me everything I know. " Fengqingzi was very grateful for Lin Mu''s help at this time. Naturally, it was easy to say anything¡° It''s the ice soul grass that the leader gave to the Lu family. I don''t know how xuanjianzong got it? " Now that fengqingzi had said that, Lin Mu asked curiously¡° It turns out that this is the problem. In fact, the origin is very simple. We also got it from others. However, the person who sent the ice soul grass is just an ordinary businessman. Our xuanjianzong also has apprentices in the world. The merchant''s son worships in xuanjianzong, so this businessman sent things here. " Fengqingzi immediately smiles, "but the merchant himself doesn''t know what he''s sending. He just thinks that our practitioners don''t like vulgar things, so he sends us a strange flower to please us. Unexpectedly, we find that it''s a living ice soul grass."¡° Living ice soul grass Yao Qinglun''s eyes suddenly widened in surprise. In terms of acting skills, he was not at all under Yao Qingfeng, who was proficient in business. His expression was the same as that of the real¡° Yes, it''s a living ice soul grass! " Feng Qingzi definitely nodded.

 Chapter 584

    "There are still living ice soul grass? It''s incredible


    Yao Qinglun exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, when I saw this ice soul grass, I was as surprised as brother Yao. Except for me, no one in xuanjianzong knew this ice soul grass. Fortunately, Delin had a long mind. After seeing the extraordinary ice soul grass, he soon sent it to me."


    Feng Qingzi nodded a smile, and then continued to say: "I know this is ice soul grass, immediately let people find the businessman, carefully asked about the ice soul grass, only know that the businessman is in the extremely cold area mining ore, this ice soul grass is found in the mine, other all have no valuable information."


    "Ore? How can ice soul grass appear in the mineral deposits


    Yao Qingfeng frowned suspiciously.


    "This is not mine. I didn''t make it clear to brother Yao just now. When the ice soul grass was sent, it was rooted on a light blue stone. This stone was extremely cold. If it wasn''t for this stone, the ice soul grass would have withered and died when it left the extremely cold place. It couldn''t have been sent to xuanjianzong alive."


    Feng Qingzi patted his forehead and said with a smile.


    "On a single ore?"


    Yao Qingfeng suddenly said curiously, "this is really the first time I''ve heard about it. However, the stone that can emit such a cold smell is not an ordinary treasure. It''s a pity that it''s all lost this time. Otherwise, I really need to find a chance to see it."


    "Yes, I think that stone is more precious than ice soul grass. Unfortunately, I didn''t know that Lin Xiaoyou would be as lucky as he is today. Otherwise, we would give it to Lin Xiaoyou directly, which would save us so much trouble. We would also give it to the Lu family in a circle."


    Feng Qingzi also sighed with regret and shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise. How can we know it''s not a blessing in disguise? Although the ice soul grass was lost, Xiao Lin entered the Sutra Pavilion and inadvertently wrote down the original secret script of xuanxiao sword. Isn''t it a blessing in disguise?"


    Yao Qingfeng clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Ha ha! Yes, brother Yao is very reasonable


    Fengqingzi also touched his hand and burst into laughter. "Misfortune is what fortune depends on, and fortune is what fortune is. Every drink and peck has its own number. We''d better not speculate on it."


    The group chatted happily for a while, then fengqingzi took xuanjianzong''s group to leave. When they left, they were flushed with joy.


    "Xiaolin, did you really write down the whole xuanxiao sword technique?"


    When fengqingzi and his party left cuilanju, Yao Qinglun asked with a smile.


    "Of course, the whole book has been written down, without any omission."


    Lin Mu said with a smile. He took the cup and gently blew the tea on the water.


    "That''s great. I don''t know if we can keep one in our Yao family. In this way, our Yao family will have a unique skill, which will give the children of the family more choices."


    Yao Qinglun asked tentatively.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. I don''t think the people of xuanjianzong will have any opinions. This time I wrote down several advanced mental skills in the Sutra Pavilion. I''ll write them all in the evening. The Yao family can take the rest. Just leave a copy of xuanxiao sword for xuanjianzong."


    Lin Mu took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    "That''s great!"


    Yao Qinglun laughs and blushes with excitement. For them, if the Yao family can produce more advanced martial arts mental skills, the probability of the Yao family becoming a master will be greatly increased. After all, not everyone is suitable for practicing the same martial arts.


    For example, in a family, there is only one high-level martial art, sword, but there is a child who has a deep understanding of boxing. Unfortunately, there is no ready-made secret book of high-level boxing in the family. A disciple who might have become a generation of experts is likely to decline.


    If the family can prepare many kinds of advanced martial arts mental skills and provide corresponding martial arts secret scripts for the disciples in need, the strength of the disciples will naturally become stronger and stronger, and the family will become more and more prosperous and enter a virtuous circle.


    "By the way, Xiaolin, when you enter the Sutra Pavilion, have you written down the mental skills you need? You can''t forget what you need after recording too many martial arts secrets. "


    Yao Qingfeng asked again.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''m the first one to write down the mental skills I need. I won''t forget them."


    Lin Mu smiles and nods.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Yao Qingfeng also nodded at ease. Lin Mu was very relieved to do things. He didn''t know anything. He only knew how to make trouble around.


    "By the way, two gentlemen, I''d like to trouble you a little more."


    Lin Mu put down his tea cup, then looked at them and said, "the businessman mentioned by xuanjianzong just now, I hope the Yao family can help me find out who it is as soon as possible. I want to know the location of the mineral deposit. Maybe I can find something there."


    "No problem. Let''s leave it to us. I think we''ll have news in a few days." Yao Qingfeng nodded and agreed directly. It''s not difficult for the Yao family to ask for information. The Yao family is well-known for its well-informed information. Even the family runs a huge information network, which can quickly query information from all over the world¡° OK, I''ll go back to my room first. There are still many martial arts secrets to write down. I''ll sort them out first. After all, the mental skills of martial arts are very important. If I write some of them wrong, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy. I have to think about them carefully. " Lin Mu drank all the tea in the cup, then got up and said¡° Go ahead. Don''t worry. We have a lot of time. We can write slowly. " Yao Qingfeng nods and smiles. At ten o''clock in the evening, the visitors to Yao''s house were almost gone. Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun walked down from the third floor. Both of them were smiling and seemed very happy¡° Grandfather, where''s the shepherd? Didn''t you go up just now? " Yao slender looking at two old men down, but no sweetheart figure, suddenly strange asked¡° Kobayashi has something very important now. He has written down several high-level martial arts mental skills in the Sutra Pavilion. Now he is writing them silently. He will give them to the Yao family, and you will have more martial arts to choose from! " Yao Qingfeng laughed¡° Really? " Yao Taihua and others were excited. They didn''t have the ambition to become the peerless experts like Lin Mu, but they would not be unhappy if they could give them more martial arts mental skills to choose from. After all, if they had more martial arts reference, they might be able to understand more things. What''s more, how can the advanced mental skill of martial arts, which has won the eye of Lin Mu''s Dharma, be the general mental skill of martial arts¡° Of course, it''s true. Can we two old men still have fun with you? " Yao Qingfeng pretended to be angry¡° I dare not! Don''t be angry, old man Yao Taihua said quickly¡° ha-ha! Don''t tease these children, you old rascal Yao Qinglun laughed and patted Yao Qingfeng on the back. "When Xiao Lin writes down these martial arts mental skills, we Yao family will have several more advanced martial arts mental skills. When the time comes, you can just choose what you want to cultivate. It''s just your own business to cultivate, and we can''t help you."¡° We will try our best to practice Yao Taihua and others immediately solemnly said that the Yao family has provided them with too many things. If they can''t cultivate themselves like this, they are really sorry for the Yao family''s efforts¡° Well, let''s arrange for dinner, so Xiao Lin won''t have to disturb him. When all the martial arts and mental skills are finished, we''ll have a good banquet to celebrate! " Yao Qingfeng waved his hand, and then sat down at the table. A group of Yao family members also sat down around. Everyone''s faces were filled with joy, as if they were happy for the Chinese New Year. For these practitioners, nothing is more attractive than an advanced martial arts mental skill. On the third floor, in Lin Mu''s room, Lin Mu was already sitting on the bed and began to practice. On the round table, there were five neat manuscripts with pictures and words on them. Each picture was extremely lifelike, and the meridians of the skill operation were even more lifelike. In just one afternoon, Lin Mu had written four advanced martial arts mental skills. Among them, he wrote two copies of xuanxiao sword, one for the Yao family, one for the people of xuanjianzong, and the other three for the Yao family. There are four advanced mental skills, including one sword, one sword, one fist and one palm. The footwork is unnecessary. The Yao family already has the unique Lingbo micro step, which is enough for their children to understand for a lifetime. At night, Lin Mu slowly woke up from his practice. He reached the table, picked up the five pieces of martial arts mental skills, and then walked out of the room. At this time, Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun did not go to rest. They were sitting in the hall on the third floor, making tea and chatting. Some of them were not talking. When they heard the sound in Lin Mu''s room, they immediately turned their heads¡° Has it all been written? " Seeing the manuscript in Lin Mu''s hand, Yao Qinglun''s eyes lit up¡° Yes, they have all been written. Here are five pieces of martial arts mental skills, four of which are left to Yao family, and one is a copy of xuanxiao sword. Send someone to fengqingzi of xuanjianzong at that time. " Lin Mu sat down, nodded a smile, and then handed all the manuscripts to Yao Qinglun, who was already eager to see his martial arts.

 Chapter 585

    Yao Qinglun took over the mental skills of martial arts, and immediately bowed his head and studied them carefully. He didn''t want to cultivate them, but just wanted to see what kind of mental skills Lin Mu had given to Yao''s family.


    However, before Lin Mu gave the Yao family martial arts mental skills, he had already considered this problem. What he gave the Yao family were all martial arts mental skills suitable for the public to practice. They were not the unique martial arts mental skills of those who took the sword to the extreme. They were only suitable for a small number of people to practice. After all, the Yao family is a big family with many children, and they also need to take care of the majority of people.


    Lin Mu naturally wrote down more than a few martial arts and mental skills in the Sutra Pavilion, but he didn''t give them all to the Yao family. Before the Yao family didn''t have enough strength, too many powerful martial arts and mental skills would only bring disaster to the Yao family, not the prosperity of the family.


    For example, in the Sutra Pavilion, Lin Mu also saw a special martial arts mental skill, which is called soul breaking. It''s a kind of musical martial arts with Qin as a weapon. It''s extremely powerful. It has a huge advantage in the transmission of its own sound waves. In addition, it has a special internal power, which is even more powerful.


    The peerless master who used to perform this soul breaking duel was named Liuzhi Qin devil. He was both good and evil. He was a peerless master who wandered between black and white. His strength was very strong. He had already stood at the top of the Wulin. Few people could fight him.


    Because his wife was hurt by a traitor, he created the powerful musical martial arts of soul breaking. The main reason is that his attainments in piano art are also superb, so after he created the martial arts, he was naturally very handy.


    However, if you want to learn this martial arts, you must not only conform to the mood of being disillusioned, but also reach the level of the master in the Qin art. Otherwise, you will not gain anything from learning this martial arts, and you will suffer from too much sadness, so you will not advance but retreat.


    Although these martial arts belong to the top-level unique skills, there are too many restrictions on their cultivation, which is not suitable for the vast majority of people. Therefore, Lin Mu did not record these martial arts and sent them to the Yao family for cultivation. He only recorded some martial arts suitable for the public.


    "Good! Good! How wonderful


    Yao Qinglun looked at the manuscript in his hand, and constantly applauded. After reading it, he handed it to Yao Qingfeng. Then he looked at Lin Mu and said happily, "Xiaolin, the Yao family owes you a big favor this time. If there''s anything Yao family can help, just say that we will do our best to help you!"


    "The old man is too outsider to say that. We are not outsiders."


    Lin Mu waved his hand with a smile.


    "That is, how can Xiao Lin be an outsider? In the future, he will be a member of his own family, and everyone will be equal to each other."


    Yao Qingfeng looked at the manuscript in his hand, then said with a smile.


    "You see, this man can''t speak when he is old. Don''t blame Xiao Lin, I''m a little excited."


    Yao Qinglun patted his thigh and said with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Mu''s expression suddenly moved slightly, and then immediately stood up from the cane chair. His eyes looked into the distance through the window, and his ears moved slightly from time to time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yao Qinglun also stood up in doubt and looked in the same direction as Lin Mu. However, after feeling for a while, he found that there was nothing wrong. He immediately knew that the distance was a little far away. With his skill, he could not sense anything, so he had to ask Lin Mu.


    "There are experts fighting in the mountains over there, but it''s a little far away. I''ll go and have a look. You''ll stay here. Lu''s territory should be relatively safe."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Yao Qingfeng also stood up and told him that he knew Lin Mu''s strength was high, but if he looked in the past, nothing would happen.


    Lin Mu nodded his head, and then his body flashed out of the window. The speed was very fast. Even if he didn''t exert his body method, Yao Qinglun only saw a vague white shadow, which disappeared in front of his eyes. As for Yao Qingfeng, he didn''t see anything. When he came back, he found that Lin Mu had disappeared without a trace.


    "Xiaolin''s martial arts have become more and more superb since he entered the congenital realm."


    Yao Qingfeng said with emotion.


    "Yes, congenital realm, the realm that many people in the Wulin dream of. They have practiced too much all their lives, and they haven''t even touched the threshold of congenital realm. Xiaolin has already stepped into congenital realm in his early twenties. I don''t know how many people he has admired!"


    Yao Qinglun also said on one side, a faint envy flashed in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, but how many people can have such talent and savvy as Kobayashi? It''s hard for such a talent to come out in a thousand years. We Yao family are lucky enough to have a relationship with such a talent. Thank you so much for that child


    Yao Qingfeng laughed and shook his head.


    "The child, Xianxian, has a good talent. She has to practice martial arts which are so difficult to cultivate. Fortunately, when she meets Xiaolin, she also enters the realm of true Qi cultivation. In my opinion, the foundation of Xianxian is very solid. It should be because Xiaolin has helped a lot."


    Yao Qinglun also laughs when it comes to Yao Xianxian. After leaving cuilanju, Lin Mu''s body was like a flash of lightning. He quickly shuttled through the shadow of houses on both sides of the road, quickly avoided the Lu family guard at the gate of Fengmen village and entered the surrounding mountains. With the approach of distance, the fierce fluctuation caused by the fight began to be clearer and clearer, and the direction was also clearer. For Lin Mu, who had trained Lingbo to a great position, the complex environment in the mountain could not reduce his moving speed at all, and he quickly approached his destination. As soon as he was nearby, Lin Mu''s body slowed down, and his speed immediately decreased. Judging from the current fluctuation of his hands, it should be only the masters in the realm of true Qi cultivation, and no one from the congenital realm joined in. However, it''s just from the perspective of Qi induction, which can''t count. For example, Lin Mu himself, if he wants to disguise as an expert in the realm of true Qi cultivation, it''s easy, and very few people can see through it. At least he has to be an expert in the realm of nature to see through the disguise of other experts in the realm of nature. After entering the inborn realm, the breath of the martial arts practitioners converges to the Dantian. Because the true Qi condenses from the gaseous state to the liquid state, the breath becomes more obscure and hidden. People who are not very sensitive to the force of induction can not detect the breath of the inborn masters. In the eyes of most people, the experts in the congenital realm look like ordinary people. They don''t have any strong breath. Only after they take the initiative to breathe, can they judge the strength of these experts in the congenital realm by their breath. Even for Lin Mu, there is no way to see through the hiding of a congenital master from such a long distance. Although his perception is very sharp, he needs to be close to a certain distance¡° Boom A loud noise came from the front, and a big tree that they were hugging was smashed from the middle. After a click, it fell to the ground, splashing a large amount of dust and branches¡° Who on earth are you? I dare to find the Shanglu family. After the last successful theft, I think we really can''t find you? " An old man of the Lu family, looking coldly at the three people in front of him, said¡° We didn''t get the last thing. In the end, it was taken back by your Lu family. Otherwise, we won''t do it again. " One of the men in black stepped forward and said coldly¡° nonsense! Do you dare to alienate the internal relations of our Lu family? " As soon as his face changed, the momentum of the old man of the Lu family became furious again. What he practiced was the same fierce and matchless 18 dragon subduing palms as Lin Mu. However, his momentum was not as bad as Lin Mu''s. it seems that there are not a few people in the Lu family who practiced this unparalleled palm technique¡° Since we come here again, we won''t have nothing to look for. We really haven''t got the things. We''ve confirmed that we''ve been chased back by a member of your Lu family. This time we''re here to look for something like that! " The man in black still said calmly, without the slightest sense of shame, as if they didn''t get this thing, and they should come back to get it again¡° Last time, you sent three masters who have been practicing for decades. They said that they were robbed by a junior of our Lu family. Even if they want to lie, they have to make up a decent reason. Do you think I will believe this nonsense? " The old man snorted with disdain. There were five figures in the woods behind him. All of them were Lu family members, and all of them were martial arts practitioners with a long breath. At first sight, they were very powerful¡° We disdain to lie about such things. That''s the truth. This time, we want to meet the talented young man of the Lu family and see how the Lu family has trained such an outstanding child. " The man in black''s pupil slightly shrunk, and then scanned the Lu family''s body. "That young man is good at using the 18 dragon subduing palms just like you, but his palms are powerful and matchless, which is far more than you. Your strength is no higher than that of him at all."¡° rats! I''ve already ranked in the top ten of the 18 dragon subduing palms practitioners in the Lu family. How could I not know that there is a young Lu family man who practices the 18 dragon subduing palms so well? " The old man of the Lu family didn''t believe what he was saying. He threw his sleeve and sneered coldly.

 Chapter 586

    "I need to lie to you about this?"


    The man in black on the other side was not angry, but said flatly: "last time, the three people who had practiced for nearly 200 years could not compete with a 20-year-old young man of the Lu family. Do you think we have a lot of face in this kind of thing?"


    "Well! No matter what you say, if you come to my Lu family today, you don''t have to go any more. Let''s make a good calculation of the last account together! "


    The old man of the Lu family ignored each other''s words and reached out for a little greeting. The five Lu family members who arrived at the back of the house suddenly surrounded the three people in black, forming a situation of six against three.


    "It turns out that the Lu family can only play the game of siege."


    The man in black in the middle sneered scornfully.


    "To deal with you rats, we need to pay attention to justice. Take it first!"


    The old man of the Lu family gave a loud drink, and the people of the Lu family rushed up. The powerful Qi immediately urged them to take a sword or a sword. For a moment, the sword was shining in the woods, and the sword was full of Qi. In the meantime, there was the unique dragon shape Qi of the eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    It''s the Lu family old man who created the dragon form Qi. However, his dragon form Qi is much weaker than that of Lin Mu''s. it doesn''t have the same effect as Lin Mu''s, and its natural power is far less than that of Lin Mu''s.


    However, the Lu family has an advantage in the number of people. In the case of six to three, the only thing that forces the three men in black is to fight. Every time the men in black want to break through, the old man of the Lu family will make up for them quickly, stop them again, and always surround them in the circle of the six people in the Lu family.


    The battle was very anxious. In less than five minutes, the three men in black had been injured one after another. One of them had a broken left arm, which was directly broken by the old man of the Lu family. Obviously, the old man of the Lu family had the absolute advantage.


    "Let''s go! There''s no way for you to get out of here! "


    The old man of the Lu family besieged around and made up for the loopholes left by the five people. At the same time, he said coldly: "since last time, my Lu family has laid a net all around, but I didn''t expect that we didn''t find your trace, but you took the initiative to send us to the door!"


    "Do you want us to let go? What a delusion


    The three men in black were very tough, and they had the momentum of dying rather than giving in.


    The old man of the Lu family snorted angrily, and the real Qi in his body moved faster. His whole body''s momentum suddenly rose a lot. With various tricks in his hand, he jumped directly from the edge of the battle circle to the inside of the battle circle, and directly found the man in black who had the highest Kung Fu.


    Under the siege and pressure of the crowd, the man in black was attacked by the old man of the Lu family again. He felt that he couldn''t bear it, but after he took the old man''s hands hard, the black gauze on his face was soaked through, and it was obvious that he had vomited blood in his mouth.


    "What can a group of incompetent people of the Lu family do besides besieging?"


    At this time, a sneer suddenly spread into the battlefield, and then a vague shadow flashed in like a ghost. The body was divided into three parts at the same time, and attacked the Lu family respectively. Only two rounds of attack, the Lu family who were besieged retreated.


    In addition to the old man of the Lu family, the other five people had a fight with the mysterious shadow, and they all spewed out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that the man in black was very powerful. Otherwise, they would not be able to spit blood among all the five people of the Lu family. Even the old man was shaken back several steps, leaving deep footprints on the ground.


    "Who are you?! How dare you meddle in the affairs of my Lu family? "


    Knowing that it''s hard to deal with the visitors, the old man of the Lu family immediately asked in astonishment and anger.


    "Who am I? I''m the rat in your mouth, aren''t I


    The visitor''s age was obviously not young. His hair was already mottled and gray. His face was not covered with black gauze like the three men in black, but his left face was covered with a silver half face mask, blocking half of his face.


    "You''re with them?"


    Looking at the old man in the grey cloth robe, the Lu family and others suddenly look dignified. Although the old man with the silver mask is not powerful, they grew up in the Lu family, but they understand what it means, because the Lu family also has a strong congenital environment.


    This silver masked old man can keep them in the air at the same time. Obviously, he can''t be a weak man. Besides, he doesn''t show his momentum, so he is likely to be a strong man.


    Even if there are Lu family elders here and five other Lu family members who are not weak, they are still very reluctant to resist the attack of a congenital master. If the congenital master is weak, it''s OK. If he is super strong, these Lu family members will be very dangerous today.


    "If you say one, we''ll be one."


    The old man with the silver mask shook his head and laughed. He stood opposite the Lu family with his hands on his back. He didn''t look nervous at all.


    "My subordinates have seen Bian Zuo Shi!" It was the three men in black who were rescued. At this time, Qi Qi stood behind the old man with the silver mask and bowed respectfully¡° Bian Zuo Shi The old man of the Lu family suddenly frowned slightly, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. Then he seemed to think of something. He carefully identified the old man''s face with a silver mask. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, and he exclaimed: "are you Bian Tianling?"¡° oh I can''t imagine that I haven''t been out of the world for decades, and there are still people who know my name. The Lu family are different. They have a huge advantage over other families in terms of their wide knowledge. You can recognize me, and it''s not too short to come to practice. " The silver mask elder did not deny that he was Bian Tianling in the mouth of the Lu family elder¡° impossible! You won''t be besieged by the people of xuanjianzong in those years. Have you already died? " There was a slight panic on the old man''s face and a slight movement in his mouth. It was obvious that he was sending a message to the people of the Lu family behind him¡° Since the death of Huo Wenyao, none of the junkies of xuanjianzong has been able to hold hands. Although I was seriously injured and dying in that station, Huo Wenyao was also severely injured. After I recovered from the injury, I found out that Huo Wenyao had been dead for more than ten years. " Bian Tianling burst into laughter, and his momentum suddenly soared, directly covering the six people in the Lu family opposite him. The six people were covered by the overwhelming momentum, and each of them was stifled. They could not help but step back. This burst of momentum, Bian Tianling has shown his real strength. He is an expert in the congenital realm. It seems that after the siege of xuanjianzong, Bian Tianling not only did not die, but also unexpectedly improved his strength a lot. Now after he shows up again, he has entered the congenital realm¡° It''s true that Huo Wenyao, the magic sword of xuanjianzong, died decades ago. That battle was too fierce. I just didn''t expect that xuanjianzong could not get rid of you. In that battle, xuanjianzong even lost half of his unique xuanxiao sword skill. The price is too high. " The old man of the Lu family clearly knows something about the war. Even after so many years, he still has a fresh memory¡° Hahaha, Huo Wenyao, a waste, actually took xuanxiao sword skill with him to understand it. Moreover, a group of people of xuanjianzong were afraid that xuanxiao sword skill would be spread. They even had only one secret skill script, which was kept by the leaders of previous dynasties. Who can blame them if they lost it? " Bian Tianling said sarcastically mercilessly¡° If it''s not the Qingquan sword that you covet, how can the people of xuanjianzong besiege you? There is also a face to say, sure enough, the evil doer is the evil doer, and there is no reason to say! " The old man of the Lu family shook his head helplessly. Although his strength is indeed weaker than that of Bian Tianling, in any case, they are also members of the Lu family. Even if they are arguing, they can''t be defeated¡° It''s such a reality in this era, especially in the Wulin. Every man is innocent and has his own sin. The strength of xuanjianzong is far less powerful than that of that year. But he still has a sword like Qingquan sword. Is he asking for trouble? " Bian Tianling is not satisfied with the shaking his head. At this time, a middle-aged man hiding behind the old man of the Lu family raised his hand lightly, and a faint red light suddenly rose up. It looked like a signal bomb. However, before the signal bomb exploded, Bian Tianling casually grabbed it and directly shot it in the air. The strong real Qi suddenly comes out of the hand and directly wraps the long signal bomb in the hand. The real Qi directly destroys the internal structure of the signal bomb¡° I dare to play these tricks in front of me. There are many masters of the Lu family, and there are also many masters of the congenital realm. Although I am not afraid of those masters of the congenital realm, they are in trouble when they come here. You don''t have to think that you can spread the news. " After throwing the signal bomb aside, Bian Tianling raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Just use your life to let the Lu family hand over the ice soul grass sent by xuanjianzong!"¡° As I said just now, ice soul grass has been robbed. We Lu family have no ice soul grass at all now. " The plan was destroyed. The old man of the Lu family sighed in his heart, but he still made an excuse¡° Huh? What''s the matter? " Bian Tianling turned his head slightly and asked the man in black behind him.

 Chapter 587

    "Well, Bian Zuo Shi, when Hou Qiwei went back that day, Fucheng had already been seriously injured. According to them, he was injured by a young man of the Lu family. That young man''s martial arts skills were very high. They were not rivals when they joined hands."


    Seeing Bian Tianling''s question, a man in black immediately replied respectfully: "Fucheng, under the attack of the young man, didn''t even have three breath time. Hou Qiwei and others didn''t even have time to rescue. Fucheng was seriously injured and dying."


    "What? There is such a powerful young man in the Lu family. Is he a young congenital master? "


    Bian Tianling immediately frowned when he heard that Hou Qiwei was lying. After all, even if he wanted to lie, he had to find a decent lie. The three of them couldn''t beat a young man of the Lu family, and there was no place to put off their old faces.


    "We don''t know about this, but according to them, the young man didn''t arrive at the congenital state, but his strength far exceeded them, very powerful."


    The man in black shook his head slightly.


    "What martial arts did the young man use?"


    Bian Tianling nodded, then continued to ask.


    "When I hurt Fucheng, I used 18 dragon subduing palms, which are extremely powerful, much more powerful than the one I used just now."


    The man in Black said, glancing at the old man of the Lu family.


    "Eighteen dragon subduing palms. No wonder they can hurt Fucheng seriously within three breath. Only such strong martial arts are suitable for sudden attack."


    Bian Tianling said thoughtfully, and then turned to look at the old man of the Lu family and laughed, "I can''t imagine that the Lu family has trained such a powerful young man. If I didn''t have the chance, I would really like to see him today. I don''t know that it was the old man of the Lu family who taught me. It should be the top of the class, right?"


    "Nonsense, we don''t have this young man in the Lu family. When you robbed the things of the Lu family, you even bite back and say that the people of the Lu family have taken them back. It''s just nonsense! Black and white! "


    The old man''s face suddenly turned red. He looked at Bian Tianling angrily.


    "Well! What a shame


    Bian Tianling''s face sank. "No matter whether you Lu family took it back or not, I''ll catch you first today. At that time, I''ll let Lu family take it out directly. I''d like to see if Lu family will ignore your life and death."


    As soon as his voice fell, Bian Tianling started directly. This time, he was ready to start. Not only his speed was extremely fast, but also his power was extremely powerful. With one palm gently pushing, there was a gust of wind in front of him, and a lot of clouds appeared out of thin air. His hand suddenly shrouded the six members of the Lu family.


    "No! This is paiyun palm! Don''t make a hard connection


    The old man of the Lu family recognized Bian Tianling''s martial arts at a glance. His face suddenly changed. He stepped back and warned the five people behind him.


    After seeing it in the distance, Lin Mu was also surprised. This was the second time he had seen the palm technique of paiyun palm. When he first saw it, he saw Yang Guangqing using it in Guangdong. However, Yang Guangqing''s strength was much worse than Bian Tianling''s. naturally, his palm technique was not as powerful as Bian Tianling''s.


    When Yang Guangqing used paiyun palm in those years, he took a deep breath. At the same time, Dantian''s true Qi gushed out. With his left hand circling up along the body''s midline, he changed several palms at the top of his head, and then a faint white mist appeared near his palm.


    Next to the left hand, they circle all the way down the middle line of the body, and fish on the bottom of the right hand pocket. They will rub each other with the left hand, and then a huge fog like gas will appear between the two palms immediately.


    But now Bian Tianling''s cloud expelling palm doesn''t have the slightest momentum. With a slight push of his palm, a large amount of cloud gas immediately emerges in front of him. For a moment, the sand flies away from the trees, and all the trees around him shake violently.


    Before hitting anything, he already had such a fierce momentum. It really deserves the reputation of paiyun Zhangshan paiyun.


    The real cloud expelling palm, in clapping, has the invisible huge force to gush out, practices to the profound situation, really has the single palm cloud expelling formidable effect.


    It is said that the master who created this skill at that time also broke out the flood disaster because of the heavy rain for several days, which affected countless civilians at the foot of the mountain. At that time, many people were displaced and their families were broken. In a rage, the master climbed to the top of the mountain and blasted dozens of hands at the sky.


    One after another, each palm pierced a big hole in the gloomy sky, abruptly scattered the accumulated clouds in the sky, let the long lost sunshine spread all over the earth again, and ended the seemingly endless torrential rain.


    This kind of terrible martial arts, which can almost change the celestial phenomena by force, became famous immediately after that, and was well known by the people in the Wulin. Because of this allusion, this palm technique has been called paiyun palm ever since.


    Now this palm technique is used in Bian Tianling''s hands. Although it has not yet reached the terrible effect of one palm cloud removal, it is more than enough to deal with the six old people of the Lu family. With the emerging palm power alone, the people of the Lu family have been forced into a mess.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that you even knew paiyun palm. Why, no one in the Lu family has ever practiced paiyun palm? Isn''t it called Qianwu family? Why don''t you include the martial arts of paiyun palm? Or do the Lu family even look down on paiyun palm? " Bian Tianling laughed wildly and clapped several palms continuously. For a moment, there was a faint white cloud in the woods, which was shaken by the powerful power of paiyun palms. The Lu family and his party were in this huge force, and all of them were spewing blood away. The Lu family old man who stood in the front spewed out several mouthfuls of blood. Although the strength of the Lu family old man is already strong in the realm of true Qi cultivation, it''s not enough to see Bian Tianling, a real congenital realm master. The congenital realm master has already touched the edge of the Tao a little, and is about to enter the Tao from martial arts. After reaching the innate state, the power of martial arts is far more powerful than before, because the understanding of martial arts moves is not at the same level. People in the realm of true Qi cultivation and the following realms only rely on the power of moves and true Qi. However, the experts in the congenital realm are different. They have added a trace of truth to their understanding of martial arts. Although many experts in the congenital realm are not aware of this problem, they are constantly understanding new things in the process of cultivation, which leads to their strength constantly getting stronger. There has never been any practice on the earth, so these martial arts practitioners still don''t understand why their strength is constantly increasing. In fact, it is because they have realized the Tao. When they have accumulated a certain amount of understanding, their strength will go up to a higher level and make a new breakthrough. If you do not break through this realm, then the strength will never have a higher level of progress, just continue to accumulate their own energy, can make the energy reserve more fully, but can not effectively increase their own strength. The power that a master can exert is related to the amount of real Qi that he can mobilize in an instant. Without a fundamental breakthrough in strength, the amount of real Qi that can be mobilized can hardly be greatly improved, and there is no way to strengthen his attack power. The amount of real Qi only depends on how long a master can fight. Bian Tianling is a master who has already broken through the congenital state. The amount of Qi he can mobilize in a moment is far more than that of Lu family. Moreover, after he entered the congenital state, his Qi has all changed from gaseous state to liquid state, and his quality is much higher than that of Lu family''s six people. Under these conditions, the six members of the Lu family will not be Bian Tianling''s opponents, let alone them. In the Wulin, they can defeat those who are born in the realm of true Qi cultivation. Throughout the thousands of years of Wulin, there are few people who can count with one hand. Even if these people had defeated the experts in the congenital realm in the realm of true Qi cultivation, they were not able to kill those experts in the congenital realm. They just escaped seriously. From this point, we can see that the perception of the two realms is really far away. Bian Tianling''s body flashed and rushed over, ready to make up two palms, and beat the Lu family first. When he lost his resistance ability, a figure appeared in front of him without warning. Although his body was full of the huge power of paiyun palm, the figure still squeezed in like a swimming fish¡° Who is it? " Bian Tianling was also shocked by the scene in front of him, and he suddenly drank. However, what to do is still what to do. Bian Tianling has been practicing for so many years, and he still knows the truth. The real Qi of the whole body suddenly rose to the extreme, and the already powerful momentum suddenly rose again. With both hands, they shot out one after another in front of the body, which was more violent than before. The palm force suddenly surged out like the Yangtze River, blowing all the debris on the ground to the bottom¡° It''s worthy of paiyun palm. Its power is really extraordinary! " At this time, a faint laugh came out of the raging air waves. Although the air waves surged up and collided with the surrounding trees, the sound was very loud, but it was very clear and spread to the people''s ears. Before the laughter came down, a huge momentum that was not under Bian Tianling suddenly emerged from the waves of paiyun palm. Then, dozens of sword Qi burst out from the waves and blasted in the direction of Bian Tianling.

 Chapter 588

    "What''s this?"


    Bian Tianling was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was an expert who was as good as him and was famous for his attacking power. He didn''t dare to be careless. His body stopped immediately and went back to the three men in black.


    It turned out that except for two-thirds of the sword Qi that broke out from the air waves was directed at Bian Tianling, the rest was directed at the people in black behind Bian Tianling. So Bian Tianling had no choice but to return to the three people in black.


    Even after he took over the sword Qi just now, he felt like he was breathing all over. The real Qi in his body felt like it was going to stop, not to mention the three men in black behind. It was still a question whether they could stop it.


    In the case of paiyun palm shooting, Bian Tianling finally dissolved the remaining sword Qi one by one, and did not let those sword Qi hurt the three people in black behind.


    After Bian Tianling dissolved his sword Qi, the clouds in front of him gradually dispersed and returned to the pure and bright state at night. A figure in a white robe suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Although there was a very young man in front of him, Bian Tianling didn''t dare to underestimate. The sword Qi just now, but even after he came, his blood was surging. We can imagine the power.


    "Master Lin?"


    The Lu family had already been a little desperate. They could only watch Bian Tianling''s strong hand squeeze over. The next moment, they would all be seriously injured. Just as they were preparing to close their eyes and wait for death, things changed in reverse.


    Lin Mu''s figure is very familiar to the Lu family. After all, Lin Mu showed his amazing power in the martial arts competition. In the last picture, he had a fight with Mu Jizi, who had a sudden rise. Even in that competition, he broke through his own realm and reached the congenital realm.


    "Master Lin? What kind of seniority is this? "


    Bian Tianling was puzzled by this name. Judging from his face, Lin Mu is definitely his real age. He can''t be a well maintained elder. He''s not a person who''s rejuvenated. He''s really in his early twenties.


    This elder Lin is naturally Lin Mu. Now he has become an expert in his natural environment. Everyone who has strength below him will call him elder Lin. of course, these people are not very familiar with him, and those who are familiar with him will not shout like that.


    The Lu family members in front of them were not familiar with Lin Mu, so after recognizing Lin Mu''s back, they immediately saluted each other respectfully.


    "Don''t be polite. I was just closing the door. I noticed that there was a strong momentum coming out here. I just came to have a look. I didn''t expect that I happened to meet this scene."


    Lin Mu''s head also didn''t return of put to wave a hand, a tiny smile way.


    "Mr. Lin, these people and the people who came to our Lu family to steal things last time are all in the same group. I''d like to ask Mr. Lin to arrest them. I''m sure the Lu family will thank you very much afterwards."


    The Lu family old man stepped forward, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said that although he did not know who was stronger or weaker than Bian Tianling, after all, the time for Lin Mu''s advancement was very short, but Lin Mu''s strength was not measured by common sense.


    Moreover, the old man of the Lu family paid attention to a detail in his heart. Just now he heard that Lin Mu was aware of the unusual situation here, so he came to have a look. It shows that he had been looking at Bian Tianling for a while. If he was not sure how to deal with Bian Tianling, Lin Mu would not show up.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin...... So you are Lin Mu? "


    Bian Tianling, who has been mumbling to himself, suddenly looks up and asks Lin Mu in surprise.


    "I can''t imagine that my name has been passed on. It seems that I will wear a mask like you when I go out, otherwise I may be recognized at any time."


    Lin Mu tilted his head and said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, you are the master who has successfully advanced to the congenital realm in your twenties. You really admire countless people and make countless people who practice martial arts frustrated. Compared with your strength, their strength is not worth mentioning."


    Bian Tianling nodded solemnly. Since he won the first place in the Lu family martial arts contest, his name has been passed on by people with a heart. Now many people know his name, but most of them have never seen Lin Mu himself.


    Bian Tianling naturally knew such important information, but just now he was not sure that the elder Lin was Lin Mu. It was only at this time that he finally decided.


    With Bian Tianling''s knowledge, naturally, he knows the horror of such young masters. They are not limited by their age. They all have terrible strength far beyond their age. Many talents in the Wulin have proved this.


    Those are just ordinary geniuses. What''s more, Lin Mu, an expert who has been in his early twenties, is more powerful than he can imagine. Even Bian Tianling doesn''t want to fight Lin Mu easily.


    "I''m flattered. I don''t know why you came here in the middle of the night and fought with the people of the Lu family. It seems that it''s not good to be so rampant in the land of the Lu family?" Lin Mu pulled out a smile on his face and said blandly¡° We have something important to do when we come here. As long as the Lu family is willing to hand over the ice soul grass, there will be nothing left. We will quit immediately and will not disturb the Lu family again. " Bian Tianling deliberately tells the story of binghuncao, and smiles with pride in his heart. He wants to use the name of binghuncao to estrange Lin Mu and the Lu family. When the three parties are in their own hands, it''s really hard to say who can laugh the last time¡° Master Lin, don''t listen to his nonsense The old man of the Lu family immediately said, "ice soul grass has long been robbed by the last group of people. They even framed us. They said that the Lu family robbed this ice soul grass again, and now they come to our Lu family for trouble. Please let master Lin take a lesson."¡° Ice soul grass? Is there ice soul grass before the Lu family As soon as Lin Mu''s eyebrows are raised, his acting is perfect. Naturally, he knows the real whereabouts of binghuncao. Now he is lying on his ring with malachite. Zhihong, however, in order to adapt to the current situation, he still has to pretend. After all, binghuncao is a famous healing medicine, and it is especially effective for refining pills. Guiyuan pill was so famous in those years. Once it appeared in the Wulin, it caused a bloody fight, but it made those experts at that time have a good fight. It''s just that refining Guiyuan pill requires a lot of ice soul grass. It needs ice soul grass to survive. Ice soul grass only grows in bitter and cold places. Once it leaves there, it will wither and die in a short time. It''s hard to bring out the living ice soul grass¡° Master Lin, before our Lu family, there was a plant of ice soul grass, which was paid by xuanjianzong people. We are going to exchange it with our Lu family for xuanxiao sword, the unique skill of xuanjianzong. However, when the ice soul grass was stored in our Lu family''s warehouse, it was stolen by these people''s comrades. " The old Lu family immediately explained that at this moment, although Lin Mu is on their side, they dare not believe Lin Mu too much. After all, Lin Mu is not a member of the Lu family. When Wan Yi sees his fortune, he will have any idea about binghuncao. If he turns around to deal with the Lu family, it will be a big deal¡° Hey, Lin Mu, I''m afraid you don''t know? The ice soul grass sent by xuanjianzong is a living ice soul grass. It''s not the ice soul grass that has lost its vitality. As long as you get this ice soul grass, you can refine Guiyuan pill which has been lost for a long time. It''s the top healing medicine! " Bian Tianling seemed to be afraid that the world would not be in chaos. After the Lu family old man finished, he added another sentence. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became very delicate¡° Living ice soul grass After a long time, he asked in a low voice. It seemed that he was talking to himself, or asking the old man behind him¡° Master Lin, although I don''t know how xuanjianzong got the living ice soul grass, it was still alive when it was sent to Lu''s home. But now it''s really not in Lu''s home. I can swear with my life that if there is a half empty word, I will never improve my martial arts in this life! " As soon as he saw that the situation seemed to be a little bad, the old man of the Lu family quickly said after Lin Mu, and even used the move of swearing. The vows of martial arts practitioners are very effective. Once they make the vows, if they don''t abide by them or violate their original vows, they will be punished in all kinds of ways. The most common one is to be possessed. A person who can''t even keep his vows is also very difficult to deal with the demons. At this time, he is often tempted by the demons, which leads to the chaos of his true Qi and the collapse of his power¡° So it is Lin Mu nodded slowly. Although he laughed in his heart, his face didn''t move. Naturally, he knew the reason in detail, but the Lu family and Bian Tianling didn''t know what was going on. They could only blame each other¡° Hum! Just an oath, just want to hide such a treasure as ice soul grass, are you too naive? " Bian Tianling looked at the old man of the Lu family in the opposite, and a sharp cold light flashed in his eyes. Just now, he had already felt it. Only after the old man of the Lu family made the oath, the breath of Lin Mu had changed. Although it had not completely burst out, he had already felt that an invisible momentum had enveloped him with his sensitivity¡° I dare to make an oath, do you dare? Old Bian The old man of the Lu family replied impolitely. For a moment, Bian Tianling was speechless and his face turned red.

 Chapter 589

    Bian Tianling didn''t know how to answer because he really didn''t know the truth of the matter, and he just heard the news from the following people. If the news was wrong, if he swore now, he would dig a hole and jump in.


    The effect of swearing is much more serious for those who have entered the congenital realm than those who have practiced martial arts in the previous realm, because their accomplishments are higher and they have begun to understand the way of heaven. Their soul has gradually contained the will of the way. At this time, once the swearing is fulfilled, the end will be much more miserable than those who have practiced martial arts in the previous realm.


    Once, a master of the innate realm who didn''t keep his promise didn''t complete his vow. As a result, his curse came true. Overnight, his cultivation fell below the realm of true Qi cultivation. No matter how he practiced, he could not make up for the lost cultivation. Finally, he died in the hands of his enemy.


    This is the punishment of the way of heaven. Once any creature within the jurisdiction of the way of heaven has made an oath, it must carry out it according to the content of the oath, otherwise the soul will be punished. No matter what kind of cultivation, as long as it is still under the control of the way of heaven, there is no possibility of resistance.


    Therefore, the monks in the world of cultivation are very cautious about swearing, because once they make an oath, it means that no matter what price they pay, they must complete it, otherwise the end will be miserable.


    Now the old man of the Lu family clearly knows that binghuncao is not in the Lu family, so he makes such a simple vow, but Bian Tianling can''t do it. He has no confidence in this matter, so it''s impossible to gamble with the old man of the Lu family.


    "Look at this, binghuncao is really not in Lu''s house. Why don''t you go back for the first time? Everyone step back. "


    Lin Mu said with a smile in his heart.


    Looking at Lin Mu with a relaxed attitude, Bian Tianling hesitated. He couldn''t figure out whether Lin Mu was not afraid of him because of his strong strength, or he was just holding on and didn''t dare to show any flaws.


    "Bian Zuo Shi, we must get the ice soul grass. Elder Feng has been urging us to get it back. We are still waiting for an emergency."


    See Bian Tianling face appeared a look of hesitation, behind a man in black immediately bowed and whispered.


    Elder Feng, these three words seem to have magic power. The expression on Bian Tianling''s face immediately changed. Not only his indecisive expression disappeared, but also the light in his eyes became firm, and his eyes looking at Lin Mu became different.


    "Step back, it''s impossible!"


    The firm words came out from Bian Tianling''s mouth, and there was no room for negotiation. "We must get ice soul grass. Even if the one that xuanjianzong paid tribute to has been got by others, we must get another one from the Lu family."


    "In that case, you won''t give in at all?"


    Lin Mu''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Bian Tianling without expression.


    "There''s nothing to say. Even if you''re a genius, it''s only a few days since you''ve been in the congenital realm. I don''t believe that your strength can match my decades of experience in the congenital realm. Today, we must win the Lu family. If you leave now, we can see nothing."


    Bian Tianling shook his head and said firmly.


    "Master Lin"


    On hearing this, the old man of the Lu family was a little worried and called out quietly.


    "I''d like to see how strong the other congenital experts are."


    With a slight swing of his right hand, Lin Mu stopped the words of the Lu family old man and stared at Bian Tianling tightly. He said: "you have been immersed in the congenital environment for decades, and you have rich experience. Let me ask for advice and see how big the gap is!"


    "Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    Bian Tianling suddenly burst into a wild laugh, his clothes expanded in an instant, and the overwhelming momentum swept through the woods where people lived in an instant. The trees around him were shaking, and many leaves even fell down, and were swept tens of meters away by the momentum.


    In addition to Lin Mu, other people on the scene were pushed back by the fierce momentum, even the three men in black were no exception. Sure enough, there was a big gap between the experts in the congenital realm and those in the true Qi cultivation realm.


    Bian Tianling hasn''t even started, but his momentum in the early stage has been raised, and he already has such great power. It can be imagined that once he really starts to attack, the power will be amazing. I''m afraid the old man of the Lu family can''t even take a move, and he will be directly shocked into serious injury.


    "It''s a good momentum. It''s worthy of practicing paiyun palm. I really want to see the predecessor who created paiyun palm at the beginning. How amazing it is to hold paiyun palm alone!"


    Lin Mu is also a long smile, the momentum of the sesame blossom higher and higher, a layer of a leap up, just a short breath of effort, momentum is no longer under Bian Tianling, just the pressure of momentum, has let Bian Tianling canthus slightly twitch up.


    "Good boy! Take my three hands! " With a strong self-confidence, Bian Tianling drank a lot. He suddenly stamped his right foot, stretched out his right palm in a circle, quickly drew a circle around his body, and then took it back to his rib and pushed it out again. A gust of wind was born in an instant, and a lot of clouds surged. Even in the air, you can directly breathe the extremely humid breath. Obviously, the moisture in the air has reached a surprising level. The power of this cloud expelling palm has been qualitatively improved. A huge cloud was formed in front of Bian Tianling. After rolling less than three meters, it had become a huge cloud with a diameter of five meters. From a distance, it seemed that the power was terrible. Where the clouds rolled all the way, there was a huge gully on the ground. All the debris along the way had been scattered before the clouds arrived. The huge power directly targeted the forest and animal. Even if the forest and animal dodged, they would be tracked by the clouds all the time. This is another advantage of the natural environment experts. They can use the mind to lock the opponent''s position. As long as the mind can sense the opponent''s position, the attack will never fail. Instead, they will follow the opponent until the attack is offset or the energy consumption is finished. Naturally, Lin Mu also felt the strong idea contained in the clouds. It was the unique idea of many natural masters. Since he had been locked by his opponent, he didn''t want to do anything more to avoid. Although he could definitely escape by walking in the waves, it was not necessary now. Because his original purpose is to test the extent of strength improvement after entering the congenital environment, so he is ready to fight with Bian Tianling to see who is more powerful. He made up his mind. Lin Mu stood in the same place and did not dodge. A loud sound of the Dragon came out of him. Without any movement, a huge dragon head came out of him and rushed to the clouds in front of him. The huge dragon body constantly emerged from the body of Lin Mu, as if there was a giant dragon in Lin Mu''s body. At the moment, the giant dragon was breaking through the shackles of its body and wanted to fly freely in the broad sky outside. Just a dragon head is three meters high, and the long and winding dragon body is even more distinct. It looks like a real dragon, which can only be achieved after Lin Mu has reached the congenital state. In the past, he can only turn into a fuzzy dragon of real Qi. After entering the congenital realm, with a more detailed understanding of the energy of heaven and earth, and a profound understanding of the eighteen dragon subduing palms, the power of Lin Mu''s Dragon''s head has also made a qualitative leap, which is not the same as when it was used. When the Dragon came out from Lin Mu, although his momentum was also extremely fierce, the surrounding environment was not affected at all, and even the branches on the ground in front of him didn''t move. In this chaotic situation, Bian Tianling is the only one who has noticed this tiny detail. The other spectators have long been shocked by the shocking attacks of the two people. Where is the time to pay attention to these details. But Bian Tianling noticed it, and his heart still sank fiercely. Those who watched the battle didn''t know what it meant, but he was very clear in his heart, which showed that the control of Qi by Lin Mu was above him, and he could completely restrain the attack power of Qi. Although we can do this, the attack power has not been greatly improved, but it is an advantage in the realm, and it is the best proof of whether we can go further in the future. Now Lin Mu has surpassed Bian Tianling in this point. After knowing this, Bian Tianling''s vigilance was raised to the highest point, and he didn''t dare to underestimate Lin Mu any more. It was just a few days after he had been in the congenital state, he could control Qi perfectly. This is the state that many martial arts practitioners dream of. However, many people are limited by their talent and savvy. No matter how they practice, they can''t reach this point. So when they reach a certain level, their cultivation will completely stagnate until their life span reaches the end. Bian Tianling turned around a few thoughts like lightning in his mind. The two men''s attack had suddenly collided with each other. The huge dragon head directly opened its ferocious mouth and inserted itself into the clouds. Then a loud sound of dragon''s chant broke out in the clouds. When the sound of the Dragon resounded through the woods, the clouds exploded.

 Chapter 590

    The dragon of genuine Qi sent out by Lin Mu destroyed the whole cloud at the moment of contact with the cloud. The thick white cloud immediately wanted to roll around. All the trees, flowers and plants along the way were destroyed, and the big trees were simply pulled up, making a creaking sound.


    It''s just the aftereffect of the attack. It''s more powerful than the Lu family and others. You can see the strength of the congenital realm experts.


    "What a dragon subduing eighteen palms!"


    In the face of the real dragon coming directly, Bian Tianling yelled, and his hands had been playing out in a series of rolling steps. One cloud after another suddenly surrounded his body. The invisible surging force made the air around his body blurred.


    Bian Tianling, who tries his best to use the cloud expelling palm, really shows the great power of the cloud expelling palm. It''s the power that even the clouds in the sky can pierce. You can imagine how solid this power is.


    Although Bian Tianling is far behind the master who created paiyun palm at the beginning, he is also a master who has entered the congenital realm. The power of paiyun palm can still play as much as 34%.


    The ground vibrated violently for several times, and the powerful power surged around Bian Tianling. Even his every move had already brought this huge power. After five successive attacks, the power around Bian Tianling had accumulated to a very terrible level, and all this had been completed in one breath.


    "The sea of clouds is surging!"


    With a murmur, Bian Tianling stopped his backward step, put his palms under his ribs, and then suddenly pushed forward. With the surging and rolling clouds, a majestic giant force drowned the dragon of true Qi sent out by Lin Mu.


    For a moment, the woods were filled with thick fog, and there was a long twisting body rolling back and forth. From time to time, a loud sound of the Dragon came out of the white fog, which seemed like a giant dragon rolling in the sea of clouds.


    The intensity of the war has exceeded the imagination of the Lu family. They have retreated and retreated from each other. Now they are more than a mile away from Lin Mu. Even so, they can still feel the fury coming from each other. We can imagine how terrible the central force of the war is.


    "Bian Tianling''s terrible strength!"


    A master of Lu family looked at the rolling sea of clouds with lingering fear and said.


    "Bian Tianling is not a simple master. In those years, he dared to sneak into xuanjian sect to steal Qingquan sword. He was even chased by xuanjian sect. Even Huo Wenyao, the magic sword who couldn''t get out of the gate, went out to hunt him. Even so, he still couldn''t kill him."


    The Lu family old man said solemnly, "Bian Tianling''s strength was already very strong. After so many years, even Huo Wenyao has died, but he has broken through to the congenital state. If he goes to xuanjianzong to revenge at this time, I''m afraid xuanjianzong will be killed by him!"


    "So terrible?"


    Everyone of the Lu family''s faces have changed greatly. I didn''t expect that they were facing such a terrible master just now. Thinking of what the old man of the Lu family said just now, everyone''s backs were soaked. Just looking at the vast sea of clouds in front of them, they felt dizzy.


    "This is not the most terrible. Compared with Bian Tianling, that Shepherd is really terrible!"


    The Lu family old man shook his head slightly and said in a soft voice: "Bian Tianling can have today''s strength, that is the strength he has cultivated for more than 100 years, and slowly accumulated. But Lin Mu has only cultivated for more than 20 years, and the cultivation time is only one fifth, or even one sixth of Bian Tianling''s, but he already has enough strength to compete with him!"


    "Yes, that Shepherd is really terrible. At this age, he can have such strength. His future is limitless!"


    The Lu family immediately nodded, and a trace of envy flashed in their eyes. After all, they are all martial arts practitioners. No one wants their own strength to be so powerful, but Lin Mu''s talent is hard to come up with for thousands of years. It''s also something that they can''t envy.


    Just as the crowd was whispering, two powerful breath came here from a distance. They didn''t mean to hide their own strength. So they let go of their own breath and rushed to this side.


    "It''s the elder!"


    The old man of the Lu family suddenly turned his head. After a little induction, he suddenly said with a happy face.


    "Here comes the elder!"


    "That man can''t escape!"


    "There is also a breath of congenital environment. They are all the congenital environment experts of my Lu family!"


    For a time, the momentum of the Lu family increased greatly. The appearance of two congenital experts in succession greatly encouraged them. These experts are usually closed, and each one is the family''s God of the sea. As long as they appear, the family''s morale will rise greatly.


    "Bad!"


    Even the people of the Lu family felt the two powerful breath, but Bian Tianling couldn''t feel it. With a flash of thought, he immediately knew that it was the experts of the Lu family who came to support him¡° Get out of here Bian Tianling''s whole body Qi suddenly rose to the limit, and his fingers in his chest instantly connected seven big acupoints. The momentum that had been raised to several points suddenly rose again, even more than twice the original. Even under the pressure of this momentum, Lin Mu felt his breath suffocated. His opponent''s strength was obviously superior to him now. Although his eyes were in the woods full of fog, he could not see Bian Tianling''s actions, but his strong awareness made him know Bian Tianling''s every move like the palm of his hand¡° Did you use some secret method to improve your strength? " With a slight frown, Lin Mu understood Bian Tianling''s meaning. The Lu family''s two inborn experts are almost here. No matter how powerful Bian Tianling''s strength is, it is impossible for him to support for too long under the siege of the three inborn experts. Therefore, he is ready to break through Lin Mu''s entanglement now, and the thirty-six strategies are the best. However, when Bian Tianling''s momentum jumped to the top, the real Qi in Lin Mu''s body suddenly closed, completely hiding his own breath in an instant. Even Bian Tianling''s consciousness could not capture his position, and the prepared shock also lost his target. This kind of great contrast made Bian Tianling unable to adjust for a moment, and his blood gushed out directly, and the real Qi in his body almost went wrong. After all, he improved his accomplishments through secret methods, and he could not control the soaring strength perfectly¡° Good method! Bian admire! We''ll have a chance to fight again some other day! " He spat out a mouthful of blood, Bian Tianling said in a hate voice. Then his body flashed out of the thick fog and disappeared in the woods. After a breath, there was no movement. After a few breath, a violent force burst out in the fog filled forest. All weapons turned into fog torrents and poured out in all directions. In a short time, the forest restored its original clear vision. But at this time, the forest is no longer what it used to be. There are deep gullies everywhere on the ground, and all the trees are uprooted. Countless branches and leaves are all over the surrounding hills. The hill where the forest is located is two or three meters lower than the surrounding hills. In the fight between Lin Mu and Bian Tianling, in a short period of time, they cut off the top of the mountain by two or three meters. The power of their hands is absolutely appalling. This scene makes the eyes of Lu family and others in the distance jump¡° I''ve seen the elder! " At this time, the old man of the Lu family suddenly bowed and said a word, and then the rest of the Lu family around him also saluted one after another. It turned out that Lu Tianqi, who had come, had finally arrived nearby. A shadow flashed by, and another figure appeared. It was Lu tianqi''s eldest brother, Lu Tiancheng. Lu Tianqi, the elder of the Lu family, has been practicing in the land of the Lu family, but has not entered the secret cave in the mountain. So after Lin Mu and Bian Tianling fought with each other, he immediately felt the huge momentum. The most important thing is Lin Mu''s eighteen dragon subduing palms. The loud and clear sound of the dragon''s chanting is enough to spread a long distance even in the mountains with complex terrain. Therefore, Lu Tianqi immediately informed Lu Tiancheng, who was practicing in seclusion, and then they rushed here. It''s not clear who the two congenital masters are, so Lu Tianqi doesn''t come here alone. Instead, he brings his elder brother Lu Tiancheng to prevent things from changing. It will be easier for them to deal with them. It''s just that Lu Tianqi didn''t expect it. Unexpectedly, after arriving here, he found one of the experts in the congenital realm. It was Lin Mu, who won the first place in the contest and didn''t advance to the congenital realm for long. Looking at Lin Mu''s back, Lu Tianqi''s eyes flashed a look of horror. It was not because of Lin Mu''s strength, but because of the speed of Lin Mu''s progress. Although he also knew clearly that after he first entered the innate realm, his strength would have a period of rapid improvement, which could quickly open the gap between him and the experts in the realm of true Qi cultivation. But the speed of Lin Mu''s progress really surprised him. Just now, he thought he was the old congenital master. He didn''t expect that it would be Lin Mu who was fighting with others here.

 Chapter 591

    "What''s the matter, Huafeng and Lin Mu? How can they fight with others here?"


    Lu Tianqi asked the Lu family old man beside him. His face was full of doubts. According to reason, Lin Mu had just stepped into the congenital realm. He should be working hard to consolidate the present realm and better understand the mystery of the congenital realm. He should not run out to fight with others, but with a master who leads the congenital realm.


    "Elder Hui, this is what happened. We met the same group of people in black who stole together last time. After I stopped them, I informed other people to come. When we were going to capture them alive and go back for interrogation, Bian Tianling, who has been missing for decades, suddenly appeared on the other side


    Lu Huafeng immediately said the matter succinctly, "Bian Tianling had already attacked us at that time, and wanted to hijack us and force the Lu family to hand over the ice soul grass. Unexpectedly, master Lin was practicing nearby. When he felt the situation here, he rushed over immediately and saved us from Bian Tianling."


    "What? Bian Tianling?! It''s impossible. Isn''t he dead? Huo Wenyao, the magic sword of xuanjianzong, killed him. It''s a well-known thing in the world. How could it be here? "


    Lu Tiancheng frowned and shook his head.


    "At the beginning, I was not sure that it was Bian Tianling. After all, it might be just a long portrait. But later he used paiyun palm, and I immediately confirmed that it must be Bian Tianling. Few people of the same age have such deep attainments in paiyun palm except him."


    Lu Huafeng nodded.


    "Since it''s paiyun palm, it''s probably not wrong. That person should be Bian Tianling. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die. He advanced to the congenital realm and became a congenital realm expert. In this way, Huo Wenyao died in vain."


    Lu Tianqi sighed softly.


    "Yes, I thought Huo Wenyao got rid of a big harm for the sake of Wulin. Although he was seriously injured, and even half of xuanxiao sword technique of xuanjianzong was destroyed, at that time, he thought everything was worth it. Unexpectedly, Bian Tianling didn''t die. It''s really amazing."


    Lu Tiancheng nodded and sighed.


    "Bian Tianling''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds because of a blessing in disguise. I''m afraid that his strength has reached a very terrible level just now."


    Lu Tianqi looked at the battlefield where they had just fought. Looking at the mountain that had been cut two or three meters away, an imperceptible light flashed in his eyes. Bian Tianling''s appearance made him alert. But what he cared more about was the white figure standing there, which was Lin Mu himself.


    Compared with Bian Tianling, the speed of Lin Mu''s progress is the main factor that makes Lu Tianqi feel chilly. Such a young man who has made rapid progress in strength is only in his twenties now. After decades of cultivation, no one can say where his strength will reach, and he will reach the level of those peerless masters.


    "It turned out that the elder came in person. I said that Bian Tianling didn''t dare to stay for a moment because he ran away."


    Just as Lu Tianqi thought deeply, the distant Lin Mu''s figure flashed, and then he came to the Lu family and others, and said with a smile.


    "Lin Xiaoyou flatters me. This time I really want to thank Lin Xiaoyou for saving my life. If it wasn''t for you, Huafeng would have been poisoned by Bian Tianling."


    Lu Tianqi slightly hugged his fist and gave thanks to Lin Mu Dao.


    "Elder don''t be so polite. The Lu family asked me to go into the Sutra pavilion to observe and learn those precious martial arts classics. I''m grateful that it''s too late. I don''t have to worry about this little thing that I can do."


    Lin Mu waved his hand and his face was full of smile. He looked at Lu Tiancheng standing behind Lu Tianqi.


    "This is my elder brother Lu Tiancheng. He was born before me. Now he can''t live in seclusion. Except for some important things, he is almost in seclusion at ordinary times."


    Lu Tianqi noticed Lin Mu''s eyes and introduced them slightly.


    "Nice to meet you!"


    Lin Mu nodded and said hello.


    "Nice to meet you! Lin Xiaoyou''s talent really makes us envious. At this age, we can have such a strong strength, and even face Bian Tianling one-on-one. The speed of cultivation makes us blush. When I was Lin Xiaoyou''s age, I just entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. "


    Lu Tiancheng looked at Lin Mu carefully. Then he said with a smile that he had just heard Lu Tianqi say some information about Lin Mu before. As for seeing Lin Mu for the first time, it''s hard to avoid some curiosity.


    "I''m flattered. It''s just a coincidence. I have to discuss it with you masters and exchange my experience."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "By the way, Lin Xiaoyou, just now you started with Bian Tianling. You should have a certain understanding of Bian Tianling''s strength. In your opinion, what is his strength?"


    Lu Tianqi suddenly changed the topic and asked, looking at the trees¡° It''s not easy to describe. After all, the experts I''ve met in the congenital realm are still limited and not easy to compare. However, Bian Tianling''s strength should be very strong, especially the last secret method, which directly improves his accomplishments. Even I feel oppressed. " Lin Mu shook his head and thought for a while before returning¡° It''s similar to our feeling. It seems that Bian Tianling has been hiding a lot over the years. He has been unable to learn where to hide. After his martial arts have made great progress, he finally came out for a walk! " Lu Tianqi nodded and said solemnly¡° What are the origins of these people? " Lin Mu asks curiously. In fact, he has learned from the Baolong Group that these people may have something to do with the evil cult, but Lu Jiabi is also a powerful family. Maybe he has some unique information¡° If I guess correctly, a new evil cult has taken shape. " Lu Tianqi sighed and said slowly: "since the last time our Lu family''s warehouse was stolen, I have sent a large number of people to inquire about the news. Only then can I find that many families and sects have been stolen one after another. All the people who started are the old demons who became famous a long time ago."¡° It seems that the evil cult has begun to expand its power in secret decades ago. Even Bian Tianling and other people have been taken in. This time, the evil cult is coming. I''m afraid there will be another catastrophe in the Wulin! " Lu Tiancheng''s face flashed a worried look. Every time there was a catastrophe in the Wulin, it was a time of great losses in the Wulin and the birth of peerless experts. Even the Lu family could not avoid it. After all, they were too powerful. Once there was such a catastrophe, they would bear the brunt and the first would be attacked. In the history of the Lu family in the past, it has been clearly recorded that there were three Wulin catastrophes. Each time, the Lu family suffered heavy losses and a large number of people died. Fortunately, every time this kind of catastrophes appeared, a large number of outstanding people emerged in the Lu family to tide over the difficulties together with the family and continue the inheritance of the Lu family¡° Just now, I heard those people call Bian Tianling Bian Zuo Shi, and also heard that they are so anxious to find binghun grass because a man named elder Feng has given a death order and must bring back binghun grass, so they will try their best to find binghun grass at all costs. " Lin Mu nodded thoughtfully¡° That can''t be wrong. It seems that the left and right messengers of the demon sect have already appeared. Bian Tianling is the left envoy of the demon sect, but he doesn''t know who the right envoy is. As for the elder, although he doesn''t know the name, he is obviously an elder of the demon sect. His strength can''t be underestimated. Even Bian Tianling has to find ice soul grass for him. His strength can be imagined. " Lu Tianqi''s face flashed a worried look¡° You don''t have to worry too much. The soldiers will block the water and cover up the land. Even if the demon sect is really rolled up, it''s not a matter of our Lu family, but of the whole Wulin. I believe that the Chinese side will not do nothing. We just need to unite as one and fight against the demon sect. " Lu Tiancheng comforted¡° Ah, I also know that this is the case, but once there is a catastrophe, the people of the Lu family don''t know how many people will die. It hurts me to think about this. " Lu Tianqi nodded, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes¡° There''s nothing we can do about it. It''s been many years. There hasn''t been a peerless master in the Wulin. This may be an opportunity. Maybe there will be another peerless master in our Lu family. " Compared with Lu Tianqi''s worries, Lu Tiancheng seems very optimistic¡° I hope so! " Lu Tianqi nodded his head, glanced at Lin Mu without any trace, and sighed in his heart. If this catastrophe can really produce a peerless master, the young man in front of him should be the one with the greatest chance. He has excellent savvy and talent. The most important thing is that now the climate has become, he is already a congenital master. It''s not easy to wipe out a congenital master. If Lin Mu is still a master in the realm of true Qi cultivation, he will probably kill Lin Mu if he has noticed his potential. But now he has missed the best opportunity, and it will not be so easy to start in the future. This point can be seen from the place where Lin Mu and Bian Tianling fought just now. It is impossible to kill such a powerful congenital master without paying a heavy price, even if the Lu family did it.

 Chapter 592

    The fierce battle between Lin Mu and Bian Tianling shocked a lot of people. Basically, in the realm of true Qi cultivation, the more powerful martial arts practitioners can feel the fierce fluctuation of true Qi from the distant mountains.


    "It seems that the demon sect is coming again. I don''t know who it is this time. It''s so powerful that all the experts in the innate realm are out."


    In Huating garden, Miao Renxun sat quietly in the courtyard, carefully sensing the real Qi wave from the distance, and said with a slight frown.


    "The distance is too far for me to feel."


    Lu Shouyang did not rest either. He sat down with Xie Zhixing and shook his head slightly. For him, the distance is really too far. Now his skill has just entered the stage of recovery, which is far worse than his heyday. He has no way to feel it.


    "Well, I know that the people of the Lu family have also gone. One of the breath is Lu Tianqi''s, and the other is Lu''s. But the breath is also very strong. He''s a natural expert."


    Miao Renxun said calmly, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "Although I can''t feel that breath, if I guess correctly, that person should be Lu Tiancheng, Lu Tianqi''s brother. They are good at cooperating with each other and have great power. Since there are two congenital experts fighting there, the people who go to the Lu family are basically these two."


    Lu Shouyang smiles a little, and even guesses things by guessing.


    "It''s possible."


    Miao Renxun nodded noncommittally.


    "Don''t we need to go over and have a look?"


    Lu Shouyang asked again.


    "No, it''s Lu''s territory after all. It''s better to let Lu''s people come forward. Let''s wait for the news here quietly. Now that it''s over, it''s hard to avoid leaving people the impression that our Baolong Group is too strong."


    Miao Renxun shook his head and took a sip of tea with a smile.


    "What Mr. Miao said is, let''s wait here quietly for the news from the Lu family."


    Lu Shouyang also smiles. He picks up the teapot and fills the teacups for Miao Renxun and Xie Zhixing with green tea. However, they wait for Lin Mu instead of the Lu family.


    "Brother Lin, haven''t you had a rest so late?"


    Hearing the sound of the gate, Lu Shouyang went to open the gate of the yard and saw that the man standing outside was actually Lin Mu. He was stunned and immediately laughed. "It seems that brother Lin has also found the fighting in the mountains and forests far away, right?"


    "Ha ha, brother Lu, you''re wrong. I didn''t find the fighting there, but the two men who just started. One of them was me."


    Lin Mu laughs, shakes his head and walks into the yard.


    "What? You were doing it with someone else? "


    Lu Shouyang was really stunned for a moment. Then he came back to his senses and quickly closed the door of the courtyard. He quickly walked to the pavilion and sat down. He looked at Lin Mu with a puzzled look and asked, "who did you fight with just now?"


    "Although the man didn''t report his family, the Lu family recognized him. His name was Bian Tianling, and the other three people in black called him Bian Zuoshi."


    Lin Mu poured a cup of tea and said with a smile.


    "Bian Tianling?"


    Lu Shouyang hasn''t remembered who this person is for a while. After all, Bian Tianling is two times behind him. Even if he has heard of it, he may not be able to remember it. However, this name is quite familiar to Miao Renxun and Xie Zhixing.


    "You said the man you were fighting with was Bian Tianling?"


    Miao Renxun put down his tea cup and frowned tightly.


    "Yes, it''s Miao Renxun. It''s said that when he coveted the Qingquan sword of xuanjianzong a few decades ago, he was chased by Huo Wenyao himself. At the beginning, it was said that he was killed by Huo Wenyao. However, judging from the current situation, he didn''t die. He also used the famous paiyun palm of that year."


    Lin Mu nodded and said the news he got from the Lu family.


    "Yes, that''s Bian Tianling. That''s right. His famous martial arts at that time was really paiyun Zhang. I didn''t expect that decades later, he was promoted to the congenital realm. What''s his strength now?"


    Miao Renxun nodded solemnly. Now that he had confirmed the news, he could be sure that the man must be Bian Tianling, and there would be no more mistakes. Since Lin Mu had already dealt with Bian Tianling, he naturally wanted to ask.


    "According to my estimation, his strength should be slightly worse than that of Lu Tianqi. His realm may not be as deep as Lu Tianqi''s perception, but the power of paiyun palm can''t be underestimated. If I don''t do my best, it''s impossible to defeat him."


    Lin Mu Lue thought, shook his head and said.


    "Defeat Bian Tianling?"


    Miao Renxun was stunned. At first, he thought his ears were wrong. After all, Lin Mu had not been in the congenital state for a few days. According to the truth, even the state might not be stable. But when he thought about it, he was relieved.


    After all, Lin Mu is extremely rare. He has already reached the level of evil genius in his early twenties. After entering the congenital realm, it is very possible that his martial arts will advance by leaps and bounds. After all, Bian Tianling has been fighting with Bian Tianling for quite a while, and Bian Tianling has no choice but to get Lin Mu. In the end, Bian Tianling''s breath disappeared. It was also because Lu Tianqi and Lu Tiancheng, two of the Lu family''s congenital realm masters, rushed in. Bian Tianling was afraid that they would be besieged by three congenital realm masters, so he retreated ahead of time¡° Brother Lin, it seems that your strength has soared a lot after you have stepped into the congenital state! " Lu Shouyang laughed and patted Lin Mu on the shoulder¡° Well, it''s true. Just after entering the congenital state, many points that I didn''t know how to think about before suddenly came to an insight. Although the cultivation of true Qi has not made much progress, its strength has improved a lot. " Lin Mu did not deny that he was also a member of Baolong regiment. The stronger his strength was, the more he would be valued by Baolong regiment, and he could make better use of Baolong regiment''s power to serve himself¡° It''s true that after entering the congenital environment, there is a stage of rapid improvement. After this stage has passed, the speed of improvement will gradually decrease, and the cultivation in the future will require water grinding and persistent efforts. " Miao Renxun nodded, and then continued: "since Bian Tianling has been called Bian Zuoshi, it is basically certain that the high-level structure of the demon sect has been completely formed. It seems that it is not far away from the official appearance of the demon sect people in the river and lake."¡° Do you want to inform us now that our follow-up security plan can be ready for implementation? " Lu Shouyang asked immediately¡° Don''t worry. We don''t need it for the time being. After all, the demon sect hasn''t come out in a big way yet. We don''t want to scare the snake. When they start to show off, we are slowly carrying out the plan. We must catch them all. " Miao Renxun shook his head, and a firm thought flashed in his eyes. Several people talked about the problem of the demon sect for a while. Then Lin Mu left and went back to cuilanju, where Yao lived. By this time, Yao''s family had already had a rest. Lin Mu quietly entered the room, sat on the bed and began to breathe. After all, Bian Tianling is not an ordinary master, but an old master who has been immersed in the innate environment for decades. What''s more, his training is the powerful paiyun palm, which is not easy to deal with. But Lin Mu is still sure that he can kill Bian Tianling. Even if he finally uses the secret method that can make his momentum and accomplishments increase greatly, Lin Mu is still sure that he can kill Bian Tianling on the spot. It''s just that the price is a little high for him. For the sake of the Lu family, it''s impossible for Lin Mu to really fight Bian Tianling. Once he threatens his own life, Lin Mu must be the fastest one. Even if he learns from the Lu family to the northern underworld, he may pay back with his own life. After entering the congenital realm, he didn''t expect that he would be able to fight with an expert of the same level so soon, and he was also a very powerful expert. This battle brought him a lot of harvest, so as soon as he came back, he immediately began to close the door and understand the battle gains. This is a good habit he has developed in the world of cultivation. He can absorb the experience of every battle, and at the same time understand the way of heaven to effectively enhance his own strength. Naturally, the effect is very obvious. Otherwise, he would not have been able to stand at the peak of the world of cultivation in the past. The next day, when it was just dawn, some people on Qingshi Street began to set up their stalls one after another, and continued the unfinished business of the previous day. However, today is different from yesterday. The atmosphere on the street seems to be a little depressing, as if everyone has something in mind¡° Have you heard that last night, there were two congenital experts who were fighting in the distant mountains. It was said that the fighting was very fierce. The whole hill over there was cut two or three meters by them¡° It''s really terrible. The strength of the experts in the congenital realm is so terrible. I don''t know which two experts we met yesterday? "¡° I''m still an expert! One of them is a member of the demon sect. I don''t know who he is, but now that the experts of the demon sect are here, does it mean that they are going to attack the Lu family? Isn''t it dangerous for us to stay here? "¡° Don''t talk nonsense. If the Lu family is not safe, few places will be safe. The demon sect has really resurfaced. Many families and sects have been attacked by them. " The street is full of whispers. It''s obvious that the incident of last night and the incident of family and sect collective theft a few days ago were spread out together.

 Chapter 593

    "Ah mu, come down?"


    Lin Mu didn''t finish his intensive training until noon. As soon as he came out of the room, he saw Yao Qingfeng sitting in the living room on the third floor drinking tea, and Yao Xianxian sitting beside him, instead of filling the two old men with a cup of tea.


    "Well, I practiced for a while. I had a fight with the master yesterday. I had a little experience. I had to strike while the iron is hot to understand it."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu nodded, then went to Yao Xianxian''s side and did it.


    "I guessed that the fierce fighting momentum yesterday should be Kobayashi, but who is the other person? It''s said outside that it''s a demon cult. "


    Yao Qinglun laughs. It doesn''t look like there''s something wrong with Lin Mu now, so he asks directly.


    "It seems that the news has been released by the people of the Lu family. That person is really a demon cult, or a left envoy. His name is Bian Tianling."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    As expected, after hearing Bian Tianling''s name, Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun were also surprised. Their age was about one round older than Lu Shouyang. Naturally, they clearly remember what happened to xuanjianzong.


    "If fengqingzi knows about this, it''s estimated that xuanjianzong will have trouble sleeping and eating. After all, the people of xuanjianzong almost went out to chase Bian Tianling. Now Bian Tianling has come back. He not only advanced to the congenital state, but also became the left envoy of the demon sect. According to his temperament, I''m afraid he wants to revenge xuanjianzong."


    Yao Qingfeng frowned slightly, some worried said.


    "It''s true that Bian Tianling and xuanjianzong had such a big marriage at that time, and Huo Wenyao, xuanjianzong''s magic sword, died ten years later. The hatred between the two sides could not be resolved long ago. Moreover, Bian Tianling destroyed half of xuanxiao sword technique of xuanjianzong, and this hatred could not be resolved."


    Yao Qinglun nodded and said.


    "Shall we send someone to inform the people of xuanjianzong, grandfather?"


    Yao Xianxian asked. She had a good impression of xuanjianzong. At least she was not a big traitor.


    "Notice naturally means notice. How to deal with it depends on xuanjianzong himself."


    Yao Qingfeng nodded, and Yao Qinglun immediately moved his lips, but he had already sent a message to the Yao family downstairs. After a while, one of the young Yao family left cuilanju in a hurry and went to the place where xuanjianzong lived.


    After burning incense, the Yao family saw fengqingzi. After a few words, fengqingzi''s face suddenly changed, and people also stood up from the cane chair.


    "Is it true?"


    The breeze pure son a face urgently asks a way.


    "It was handed down by the old man himself. It was Lin Mu who started with Bian Tianling last night."


    The Yao family definitely nodded.


    "Thank you very much."


    Feng Qingzi thanks, and Yao''s family leaves quickly.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    In the side of Delin see wind clear son suddenly face big change, wait for Yao family left immediately step forward to ask.


    "Xuanjianzong is about to have a catastrophe!"


    The breeze clear son sighed a tone, the whole body strength a leak, soft of fall to sit back on the rattan chair.


    "What is it, master?"


    Seeing Feng Qingzi like this, Delin was anxious and asked.


    "Do you remember how I lost my xuanxiao sword skill?"


    The breeze clear son slowly low voice says.


    "I remember when my master told me that it was because an expert came to grab Qingquan, the famous sword of xuanjianzong. The grandmaster himself went out to track it, and led most of the disciples of xuanjianzong, and finally killed the expert. But the grandmaster was also seriously injured, and half of the secret scriptures he carried were destroyed."


    Said Delin, nodding.


    "Yes, the master is Bian Tianling. Now he joined the demon sect, and his strength has increased to the congenital state. Someone saw him last night."


    Feng Qingzi sighed and shook his head helplessly, with a sad face.


    "How can it be?"?! Didn''t the grandmaster have killed him in those years? "


    Derrington''s face changed greatly. If the master didn''t die, and he advanced to the congenital state, it would be a great disaster for xuanjianzong, which was very clear in his heart.


    "It''s true. The Yao family just sent someone to get the news. Last night, there were two congenital masters fighting in the distant mountains. The spirit they sent out was very terrible. But at that time, I didn''t know who it was, so I didn''t ask more. After all, more is better than less."


    Feng Qingzi shook his head and continued: "but just now I know that the people who fought last night were Lin Mu and Bian Tianling. The news was confirmed by Lin Mu himself. There will be no fake. The Yao family has informed us that we should be ready as soon as possible."


    "How could that be?"


    Derrington felt dark in front of him, and he fell into his chair.


    Since the death of Huo Wenyao, no one in xuanjianzong has been able to break through the congenital state, and even no one has the strength to catch up with Huo Wenyao. The most powerful one is fengqingzi.


    But fengqingzi''s strength can''t even catch up with Huo Wenyao, not to mention fighting with Bian Tianling, who has already entered the congenital realm. Once Bian Tianling finds xuanjianzong, Guangguang can wipe out xuanjianzong with his own strength.


    Huo Wenyao almost killed Bian Tianling at that time. It''s not so easy to let go of this hatred. Moreover, Bian Tianling has joined the demon sect now, and his behavior is even more vicious. It must be impossible for xuanjianzong to place his hope on Bian Tianling''s kindness if he wants to live.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    After a long time, Delin asked slowly in a low voice. He didn''t dare to tell other disciples of xuanjianzong about it now, otherwise it would cause great panic.


    "Well, we don''t know any senior people in our clan. In those days, your grandmaster was also devoted to hard work and didn''t have much time to make friends. As a result, we can''t even find a backer now. If we can''t help it, we have to go to the Lu family."


    Feng Qingzi shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    "Lu family, but it''s said that once the sects and families take refuge in Lu family, the conditions are very harsh. Once the demon sect really makes a comeback, I''m afraid we have to rush to the front line and fight with the people of the demon sect."


    Delin hesitated for a moment and said with some hesitation.


    "I know all this, but if we don''t take refuge in the Lu family, as long as Bian Tianling takes action against our xuanjianzong, we can''t hold on to the return of the demon sect, and the foundation of our ancestors will be destroyed in our hands."


    Feng Qingzi said helplessly.


    "Yes! master worker! You said it was Lin Mu who fought Bian Tianling last night


    Just then, a flash of light flashed through Delin''s mind, and he exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s what the Yao family''s messenger said. It''s really Lin Mu. What''s the matter?"


    Feng Qingzi raised his head and asked suspiciously.


    "Since the people of Yao''s family can come to inform us, it means that Lin Mu has nothing to do with him. In just a few days, he has been able to fight with Bian Tianling and even return safely. It can be imagined that his strength will not be much worse than Bian Tianling!"


    In Delin''s eyes, "since we all want to join a force, we''d better go to cooperate with the Yao family. After all, Lin Mu is now the backer of the Yao family. If we cooperate with the Yao family, something must have happened, and Lin Mu won''t ignore it?"


    "Working with the Yao family?"


    Fengqingzi''s eyes are gradually bright.


    "Yes, no matter from which point of view, the Yao family is much better than the Lu family. Although there was no master in the past, now there is one more Lin Mu, which has the value of cooperation. As long as xuanjianzong sincerely cooperates with the Yao family, it is sure that the Yao family will have the same idea."


    Said Delin, nodding.


    "You''re right! Shifu is old and not as smart as you young people. Compared with the Lu family, the Yao family is a good choice. It seems that we have to go to the Yao family to discuss it some time. "


    Feng Qingzi''s momentum is gradually rising again. It seems that after he wants the Yao family, his confidence is back.


    "If we go to Yao''s, do we have to prepare something? After all, it''s the Yao family


    Said Delin, after some thought.


    "Of course, it''s a basic courtesy. It''s essential. I''ll leave it to you to prepare."


    Feng Qingzi nodded and looked at the great apprentice with satisfaction. Although his martial arts were poor, he was very flexible and was the best person to be the leader.


    In fact, in a sect, the leader''s strength does not have to be the strongest, but he must be the one who knows how to communicate with others. He can cooperate with others and try his best to strengthen his own sect, which is more useful than his own strength. Obviously, Delin is such a person.


    "No problem, master. Let me handle this problem."


    Delin''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and he stood up and said, as if he had thought of something to send to the Yao family.


    "Don''t worry about being a teacher. Go ahead."


    Fengqingzi waved his hand and sent Delin to leave. After that, he was lost in thought and thought about how to say it when he saw Yao Qingfeng later.


    As for Delin, he went back to the house to pick up some things, and immediately left with a small cloth bag. After a while, he disappeared into the crowded Qingshi street.


    Cuilanju, third floor.


    "Do you think fengqingzi will come to us?"


    Yao Qingfeng drank tea and said with a smile.


    "If I guess well, this old guy will come here in nine cases out of ten, but we Yao family are the best contact people in front of us."


    Yao Qinglun immediately laughed.

 Chapter 594

    When Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun were talking, there was a sound of footwork when they came out of the stairs. After a while, Feng Qingzi, wearing a blue Taoist robe, appeared at the corner of the stairs.


    "Brother Yao, today the old Taoist is talking again!"


    As soon as I went up the stairs, Feng Qingzi said with a smile.


    "Taoist brother, if you want to know where this is, please come and have a seat. Give Taoist brother a cup of tea."


    Yao Qingfeng laughs, exchanges a look with Yao Qinglun, and then greets Feng Qingzi and Delin to come and sit down. Lin Muhe nods with a smile and greets Feng Qingzi.


    "Brother Yao is still at ease. He drinks tea and chats every day."


    Fengqingzi sat down, and Delin was standing behind him. In front of him, all of them were his predecessors. Naturally, he could not sit down. Moreover, his master was still on the side, and his seniority and inferiority decided that he could only stand there.


    "It''s rare for me to have such leisure. When I get back to Yao''s home, I still have a lot of things to deal with."


    Yao Qingfeng shook his head with a smile, took a cup of tea and smacked his mouth.


    "It''s time for the Yao family to prosper. It''s natural for brother Yao to be a little busy, but it''s nothing compared with the strength of the Yao family."


    The breeze pure son envies of say, the eye slightly swept one eye Lin Mu.


    "Don''t talk about it. What''s the matter with Taoist brother coming here today?"


    Yao Qingfeng waved his hand, said with a smile, and directly mentioned the matter to the point.


    "Yes, I''ve come to discuss something important today."


    Feng Qingzi''s face flashed an embarrassed look, and then gently waved his hand. Delin immediately put a small blue cloth bag in his hand on the tea table, and then gently returned to Feng Qingzi''s back, standing there quietly.


    "What''s this?"


    Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun looked at each other and asked strangely.


    "I don''t want to pay homage to you. Please accept it."


    Feng Qingzi said with a smile.


    "Taoist brother, if you come up and send something, I dare not take it at will. If it''s something that my Yao family can''t afford, then I can''t get off the stage. After all, I have to think about it for Yao family, don''t I?"


    Yao Qingfeng smiles. He neither accepts nor refuses. For him, he is already familiar with dealing with these things. Many forces turn to the Yao family for help. The Yao family also has powerful forces to curry favor with. Among them, Zhou Xuan has already developed a good skill of moving.


    If you want to compare the strength of this piece, I''m afraid Yao Qingfeng''s heat has been equal to Yao Qinglun''s Lingbo micro step, the same exquisite, the same profound.


    "Brother Yao, don''t worry. Naturally, I won''t ask for anything wrong, let alone put the Yao family in a dilemma. It''s just a small matter. I want brother Yao to do me a favor."


    Feng Qingzi knows that Yao Qingfeng is not so easy to deal with. When they make friends, they return to friendship. But when it comes to their respective forces, they will certainly fight for points, and they will not easily suffer losses.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Feng Qingzi didn''t wait for Yao Qingfeng to open the small blue cloth bag, revealing a beautiful golden Phoebe box inside. The huge night pearls embedded in the box alone were already valuable, and the value of the things inside could be imagined.


    The fingers gently opened the copper button of the golden Phoebe box. Before the lid was completely opened, a strange fragrance had been spread out. Just smelling it, there was a refreshing feeling. All the people on the scene were shocked, and even Lin Mu showed a curious look.


    When the box was opened, a strange red flower appeared in front of people''s eyes. The flower had no root, so a bare flower was placed on the flannel in the box. Even so, there was no sign of withering.


    Safflower about fist size, a total of six petals, each petal is arc shape, edge with a little fluff, that strange fragrance is uploaded from this flower.


    "What is this?"


    Yao Qingfeng leaned slightly and looked at the red flower in the golden Phoebe box carefully. However, after a long time, he didn''t recognize what flower it was. He asked curiously.


    Lin Mu carefully distinguished it, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He already knew the origin of the flower, but he still had some incredible look in his eyes, and obviously he was not sure.


    As for Yao Qinglun, he and Yao Qingfeng did not see the name of the flower. He could only look at fengqingzi and wait for fengqingzi to introduce him.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the origin of this flower is really rare, even the well-informed brother Yao didn''t recognize it."


    Feng Qingzi raised his head and laughed. Then he reached out and slowly picked up the red flower. "This kind of flower was introduced into the Central Plains from the western regions. It was once famous in the Wulin of the Central Plains. Countless female practitioners want to have one, but because they cherish it too much, few people can do it."


    "What? Is that right? " At the mention of this, Yao Qingfeng was shocked¡° It seems that brother Yao has already figured it out. Yes, this is the famous jiutuoluo flower. It''s the main material that can refine morodan, and it''s also the most precious material. " Feng Qingzi said with a smile¡° Is it really hattoria? " Yao Qinglun was also surprised and widened his eyes. At that time, jiutuoluo was really famous, not because of its own effect, but because jiutuoluo was the main material of morodan. As long as you get jiutuoluo flowers, you can refine morodan. Everyone in the martial arts knows the name of Tido morodan. It''s a magic pill that can make Rong Yanding take it at that moment. Although it doesn''t have much effect on martial arts practitioners, for those women, it''s the supreme pill. There is no woman who does not want to be young forever. But if a martial arts practitioner wants to keep his face forever and turn back the time, he must enter the congenital state, and the time to enter must not be too late. Otherwise, even if he can become young, the degree of change is very limited. For example, if a person is born at the age of 70 or so, even if he can become young, he can change back to 50 or so at most. It''s almost impossible for him to return to his 20-year-old face, unless he practices special martial arts. A person like Lin Mu, who has entered the congenital environment in his early twenties, can maintain his appearance until the moment before his death when his power dissipates. Although male practitioners don''t care about their appearance, most female practitioners care about it very much. After all, it''s a woman''s nature to love beauty. No woman doesn''t care about her appearance, regardless of her strength. Morodan has such a magical effect. As long as you take morodan, your appearance will be fixed forever in that moment, and there will be no change until you die. Of course, when the jiutuoluo flower was introduced from the western regions and first appeared in the Wulin of the Central Plains, it caused a great disturbance. However, in the end, the jiutuoluo flower was taken away by the experts of the imperial court and did not live in the Wulin. In the following years, a few more jiutuoluo flowers were scattered in the Central Plains, and there was another scramble in the Wulin. However, the people who got them were all peerless masters of one side, not ordinary practitioners. The mysterious origin of hattoria has always been a mystery. It''s not that no master ever went to the western regions to find this kind of flower. Even in those years, there was a peerless master. Because the woman he liked was not very talented, even if he tried every means, he could not help his lover enter the congenital realm. So he went to the western regions directly. This walk is nearly ten years. The peerless master who has traveled all over the western regions has not found a single jiutuora. The news immediately makes those who want to go to the western regions to find jiutuora flower lose their mind and continue to practice honestly. Today, even the peerless master couldn''t find one of them. How can the Yao family not be surprised? Yao Xianxian''s eyes are shining, and his hands are just holding together unconsciously. Obviously, he is trying his best to restrain his inner desire. Yao Xianxian is not a stupid girl. On the contrary, she is very smart. She knew that the flower in front of her was hattoria, and then she understood Feng Qingzi''s plan. The news of Bian Tianling''s return is passed on to xuanjianzong by the Yao family. The news comes from Lin Mu, and xuanjianzong people also know it. After all, Yao Qingfeng didn''t intend to hide it from fengqingzi from the beginning. Now fengqingzi knows that it is impossible for xuanjianzong to resist Bian Tianling, who has already entered the congenital realm. It is needless to say that Lin Mu and Bian Tianling can return safely after fighting each other. It is well known to the outside world that Lin Mu is Yao Xianxian''s boyfriend. This time he joined Yao''s camp to participate in the martial arts competition because of Yao Xianxian. It can be said that Yao''s family got Lin Mu''s help because of Yao Xianxian. Xuanjianzong clearly understood this point, so this time what he took out was not something that would help others, but the main material for making morodan, the hattoria, which had a fatal attraction to women. With the strength of the Yao family, we can certainly find other materials to refine morodan after we get jiutuoluo. Obviously, the breakthrough point of the negotiation between xuanjianzong and Yao family is Yao Xianxian. As long as he wins Yao Xianxian, he will not worry about Lin Mu''s helping hand to xuanjianzong. It''s a conspiracy. Knowing that this is the case, it''s hard to refuse.

 Chapter 595

    On the table in front of him, in the golden Phoebe box, there are red and gorgeous jiutuoluo flowers. Looking at Yao Xianxian biting his lips, his eyes are full of longing light. Looking at Feng Qingzi''s face and chest, Lin Mu suddenly chuckles.


    "Why is Lin Xiaoyou laughing?"


    Feng Qingzi turned to look at Lin Mu and asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid this flower is not the real hattoria, is it?"


    Lin Mu didn''t say much. He just said it in a soft voice. Feng Qingzi''s face changed slightly immediately, and then changed to the original appearance.


    "Why did Lin Xiaoyou say that?"


    The wind pure son asked a way with the facial expression of astringency.


    "Although I haven''t seen the real hattoria, I have seen some records about it. This kind of flower was first born in the western regions, and the exact origin is not known, but the records about the appearance of hattoria are relatively clear."


    Lin Mu picked up the big red flower, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it gently. "The western region jiutuoluo, with its flowers in full bloom, one red and one black. The red one has the effect of permanent appearance, while the black one is poisonous. It is also called datura flower."


    "Well, Lin Xiaoyou is very knowledgeable. Please forgive me for my lack of talent and learning. I have never heard of this kind of flower. As for Mandala, although I have heard of its name, I did not expect that it would grow on the same branch as jiutuoluo."


    Feng Qingzi''s face changed slightly, and then he shook his head in shame.


    "Although the fragrance of a real jiutuora is refreshing, it will feel dizzy after a long time. Now, people present have been smelling it, but there is no sign of dizziness, so it is not a real jiutuora flower."


    Lin Mu put down the big red flower and said with a smile.


    "In the view of Lin Xiaoyou, what kind of flower is this?"


    Fengqingzi immediately asked, this flower xuanjianzong also spent a lot of money in exchange, if there is no face forever effect, it is not a big loss, not only lost face in Yao''s side, but also affected the follow-up negotiations.


    "In terms of appearance, this flower is very similar to the hattoria, and its fragrance is quite consistent. But in terms of efficacy, it is definitely not as good as the real hattoria flower, but it also has a certain effect on improving the appearance. It is estimated that it is an imitation of the hattoria flower grafted and cultivated by someone."


    Lin Mu said calmly.


    The reason why he knew about the jiutuoluo flower is that when he was in Guangdong, he got part of the remnant pages of Shennong Baicao Sutra, in which there are detailed records describing the characteristics and shape of this magical flower.


    "I see. Thanks to Lin Xiaoyou''s help, I didn''t expect to present a fake jiutuoluo flower to Yao''s family this time. It''s careless. Brother Yao, don''t mind."


    Feng Qingzi sighed and reached out to close the cover of Phoebe.


    "If it''s not for Xiao Lin, we don''t know it today. After all, jiutuo flower is very rare. Let alone having seen a real entity, most people probably haven''t heard of its name!"


    Yao Qingfeng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to make a fool of this kind of fake. I have to settle with that guy at that time. I''ve bullied our xuanjianzong!"


    Feng Qingzi nodded, snorted, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    "Taoist brother, if you don''t mind, this flower can be sold to me. Although it''s not a real jiutuoluo flower, it also has a certain beauty retaining effect. At that time, I can refine it into a pill for Xianxian to take, and it also has a certain effect."


    Lin Mu suddenly chuckled.


    "What is this? Since Lin Xiaoyou needs it, this flower will be given to Lin Xiaoyou. There is nothing else to sell."


    Feng Qingzi was a little stunned, and then he looked happy and pushed the golden Phoebe box directly in front of Lin Mu.


    "It doesn''t look good, does it?"


    There was a smile on the corner of Lin Mu''s mouth.


    "With my relationship with brother Yao, it''s OK to send this flower out. If Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t accept it, he''ll be out of sight."


    Feng Qingzi said with a smile.


    "Since Taoist brother said that, I will accept it. If there is any need for help in the future, just say hello. I will try my best to help."


    Slightly nodded, Lin Mu light said.


    "Ha ha, with Lin Xiaoyou''s words, I''m really relieved."


    Feng Qingzi laughs contentedly. The main purpose of this visit is to get help from Lin Mu. As for cooperation with Yao family, it''s second. It''s because Lin Mu is behind Yao family that Feng Qingzi finds Yao family. Otherwise, Feng Qingzi and others will go directly to Lin Mu.


    Several people chatted for a while again. Since fengqingzi''s goal had been achieved, he left with his apprentice Delin in a short time.


    "Xiao Lin, he promised Feng Qingzi that he was against Bian Tianling. It''s not a simple thing. Bian Tianling is now the left envoy of the demon sect, and his strength behind him is huge. He is not so easy to deal with."


    After waiting for Feng Qingzi to leave, Yao Qingfeng said with a slight frown¡° That''s right. There''s a demon sect behind Bian Tianling. It''s hard to deal with it. Isn''t it rash to promise? " Yao Qinglun is also a little worried. He looks at Lin Mu and says that they are tied up with Lin Mu now. If Lin Mu is against such a powerful demon sect, it is difficult to ensure that the demon sect people will not find the bad luck of the Yao family, and it is possible to even take the Yao family''s people for an operation¡° Don''t worry. Naturally, I will make a decision after careful consideration. I will definitely find the people of the demon sect, even if they don''t come to deal with me. So it doesn''t make any difference for me whether I can help xuanjianzong or not. " Lin Mu smile, "but this is not the main reason, the most important reason is because of this flower."¡° This flower Yao Qingfeng was slightly stunned. He looked at the golden Phoebe box suspiciously and asked: "didn''t you say this flower is fake?"¡° That''s just what I''m trying to find out about fengqingzi, but it seems that he really doesn''t understand. This flower is a real jiutuoluo, but it has been picked for a certain period of time, so the effect has been lost, and it can''t achieve the original effect of permanent appearance. " Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile¡° what? Is this the real Hatra Yao Qinglun suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Lin Mu in disbelief and asked¡° Of course, it''s like a fake hattoria flower. What I said is true, but the datura flower growing in Bingdi has been taken away. Otherwise, the value of that Datura is not under the hattoria. " With a positive nod, Lin Mu reopened the golden Phoebe box and took out the jiutuoluo flower. "This flower is in my hands. It can still play its original function and let others go. I''m afraid it won''t be of great use."¡° What do you mean? Can this flower make morodan? " Yao Qingfeng asked suspiciously¡° Of course. Have you forgotten the malachite I got the other day? " Lin Mu chuckled and sniffed the hattoria in his hand¡° Yes! Look at my memory, how can I forget it! With malachite, you can add it in the process of refining morodan. It can greatly improve the properties of jiutuoluo, and also achieve the original effect! " When Yao Qingfeng patted his thigh, his face was filled with joy¡° Excellent! Ah Mu Yao Xianxian didn''t realize it until this time. It turned out that Lin Mu was sure to use the flower to make a real morodan. In this way, she could keep her present appearance forever, even if she didn''t advance to the congenital state or later¡° However, refining morodan still needs some auxiliary materials. It''s troublesome for the old man to mobilize the power of the Yao family and search around. " Lin Mu nodded, patted Yao''s slender hand and said¡° It''s no problem. It''s on me. " Yao Qingfeng agreed. Compared with the jiutuo flower, the other materials of morodan are also precious, but they can be found. As long as you spend more time and money, you can always get them¡° Don''t you know how many moladans can be made from this duojiutuora? " Yao Qinglun asked with interest whether he was interested in Yongzhu''s appearance. He just wanted to ask Lin Mu how sure he was¡° It''s hard to say for the moment. After all, I''ve never refined morodan before. I don''t know how to grasp this medicine. I have to try it before I know. " Lin Mu shook his head¡° It doesn''t matter. If you try a few more times, you''ll always find out. Besides, you''ve advanced to the innate state, and your grasp of energy has become more refined. This is not a problem for you. After all, your original energy control is very subtle. " Yao Qinglun said with a smile¡° This is also true. Xiaolin''s ability to control Qi is amazing. I think refining pills will benefit a lot from it. " Yao Qingfeng also said with a smile. Lin Mu, while answering the words of the two old people, carefully looked at the jiutuoluo flower in his hand. His mind was not on the jiutuoluo flower at all, but on where the jiutuoluo flower came from. To be able to keep a person''s face forever, to a certain extent, it has violated the law of heaven. Although each practitioner has the ability to change his face, and can also keep his face forever, it is based on the fact that the practitioners are against the heaven, and their strength is enough to support him to do so. However, the practitioners on earth don''t have such profound strength. The effect of the flower of hattoria has exceeded the limit of medicinal materials that can be produced in the environment of the earth, and has reached the level of miraculous medicine.

 Chapter 596

    Elixir is different from ordinary medicine. Even the most common elixir can''t bear the effect. Only the practitioners can bear the great energy contained in the elixir.


    These medicinal materials on the earth can only be regarded as medicinal materials at best, because the aura of heaven and earth that can be absorbed is too rare to reach the level of a panacea, so the effect of the refined pills is far less powerful than that of a panacea.


    The power of the elixir in the realm of cultivation varies according to the effect of the elixir. After all, for the practitioners of different realms, the power gap is very large. The elixir that has effect on the low-level practitioners may be useless to the high-level practitioners.


    For example, the elixir of repairing physical injury, ordinary elixir can make the practitioners of Jindan period quickly recover the physical injury, but for the practitioners of Lin Mu level, they have reached the top of the robbery period, ordinary elixir is completely invalid.


    Although the jiutuoluo in Lin Mu''s hand has lost part of its efficacy due to long-term picking and improper preservation, the faint aura revealed on the flower is still detected by him, which indicates that this jiutuoluo is not an ordinary medicinal material, but a kind of medicine that has absorbed the aura of heaven and earth.


    Although the aura of heaven and earth absorbed is limited, it also makes jiutuoluo have an incredible effect, that is, he can refine the eternal appearance of morodan. Although I don''t know who invented this morodan, Lin Mu still highly admires that man''s ability.


    There are also many miraculous drugs with unknown effects in the world of cultivation. Not from the beginning, some people knew what kind of elixir these miraculous drugs should be used to make, but the effect of miraculous drugs can be tested, and then the best matching auxiliary materials can be selected to make a real elixir.


    The alchemist who can accurately find the efficacy of medicinal materials is an expert who has already become a successful alchemist. Ordinary alchemists can only follow the prescriptions left behind to make pills. Random attempts will not only waste the elixir, but may even lead to life-threatening.


    There are often alchemists in the world of cultivation. Because of the problems of the fire and the ratio, the final Dan furnace explodes. There are a lot of pure heaven and earth aura in the elixir, and the power of explosion is also very terrible.


    Lin Mu''s attainments in alchemy are not very deep, because he was not an alchemist before, but he still has a great grasp in refining pills according to the prescription. After all, his strength is over there, and there will be no mistakes.


    Naturally, there is no problem in refining pills on earth. As long as the Yao family has collected the remaining auxiliary ingredients of morodan, he will soon be able to produce real morodan, and the probability of success is still very high. What he said to Yao Qinglun before was just perfunctory.


    He didn''t want to let people know that he had a great deal of confidence in alchemy, otherwise things would become more complicated in the future. I''m afraid there would be people constantly looking for him to refine pills. At that time, he would be a little embarrassed if he wanted to refuse again.


    "Old man, let''s find out from whom the emperor xuanjianzong got this jiutuo."


    A man thought for a while about the jiutuoluo flower, and Lin Mu suddenly said.


    "No problem. I''ll let someone inquire about it."


    Yao Qinglun immediately agreed. Although he didn''t know what Lin Mu was going to do, he just wanted to know that it was no harm to the Yao family. Other things were just small things.


    After about half an hour or so, a young man of the Yao family went up to the third floor, whispered a few words beside Yao Qinglun, and immediately turned and went downstairs without any hesitation.


    "Xiao Lin, just now I have asked people to find out where xuanjianzong got the jiutuo."


    Yao Qinglun said with a smile, looking at Lin Mu who was carefully studying a large number of jiutuoluo.


    "Oh? Where did it come from? "


    Lin Mu put down jiutuoluo and said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you can''t believe it. Many people have seen it before. But most of them just laugh it off as if the stall owner was joking. I don''t know how the people of xuanjianzong can tell."


    Yao Qinglun said with a smile.


    "On the stall?"


    Lin Mu was also curious. How could someone have put this precious flower on the stall?


    "Yes, it''s a stall. It''s a middle-aged man named you Yongwei. It''s not far from here. Most of his stalls are filled with medicinal materials and all kinds of accessories. It''s easy to identify them."


    Yao Qinglun definitely nodded. He was very confident in Yao family''s ability to ask for information and would not make any mistakes.


    "OK, I''ll go out and meet you Yongwei. I have some questions to ask him."


    After collecting the flowers, Lin Mu left the third floor with a smile.


    "What does amu want to do with that man?"


    Yao Xian looks at Lin Mu''s back and asks.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there''s something to ask you Yongwei."


    Yao Qingfeng shook his head. He didn''t know what Lin Mu was going to ask. It was impossible to find out the origin of the flowers. If there were any places where the flowers would appear, they would have been broken for so many years. How could they have remained until now. After leaving cuilanju, Lin Mu walked along Qingshi street. Sure enough, as Yao Qinglun said, he saw a middle-aged man with a stall. He had a beard and a ragged gray cloth robe on his face. As for this appearance, he would say that there are real jiutuoluo flowers on his stall. I''m afraid few people believe it. It looks like a charlatan. You Yongwei sat behind the stall. He didn''t yell to publicize his own things like other stall owners. He just sat there quietly, his eyes drooping, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, a white figure suddenly stood in front of the stall and cast a shadow, which covered you Yongwei in the shadow¡° What do you need? " Blocked by the light, you Yongwei recovered, raised his face and asked indifferently. It was not as enthusiastic as other stall owners. It seemed that he didn''t want to do business at all¡° How do you sell all these things? " Lin Mu looked at the herbs and accessories on the stall for a while, and found many good things in them. He immediately knew that you Yongwei was a bit of real material, not the kind of swindler who came out to mix in the Jianghu¡° Which one do you like? I''m telling you the price. All the things here have different prices. They are only sold to people who know the goods. If you suspect that the things here are fake, you can leave. I won''t stop you at all. " You Yongwei said calmly, with no fluctuation in his eyes. It seems that there is no difference for him whether the business can be done or not¡° Interesting. How do you sell this astragalus root? " Slightly nodded, Lin Mu pointed to a piece of soil on the left side of the stall, gray like ginger asked¡° This is the root of Astragalus membranaceus for 200 years. You have to use an intermediate martial arts secret book to get it. If it''s cash, it will cost four million. " You Yongwei glanced at what Lin Mu pointed to and said without expression¡° The price is not cheap. " Lin Mu nodded¡° Of course, I only sell real goods here, and nothing in front of me is fake. It''s the same old saying that I only sell to people who know how to sell goods, but I never talk nonsense to people who don''t know how to sell them. " You Yongwei also nodded his head and said that his things are expensive and not very good. Naturally, many people think they are fakes. After setting up a stall here for a long time, many people know his name. Naturally, few people come to see him¡° I have some questions to ask you. If you can answer them, I will convert all the herbs here into cash and buy them. " Lin Mu chuckled, then said straightforwardly¡° Why should I believe you? " You Yongwei is also the same direct, looking up at Lin Mu simply asked¡° My name is Lin Mu Lin Mu didn''t explain so much, so he reported his name directly¡° Lin Mu You Yongwei said a word, and then his face suddenly changed, and finally a look of surprise appeared on his face, "are you Lin Mu?"¡° Yes, I''m Lin Mu. If I''m fake, I''ll be sure to change. " Lin Mu nodded¡° Well, I believe you! " You Yongwei didn''t say much nonsense. He just stood up and pulled the cloth on the floor. All the things on the floor were wrapped in the cloth. After Lin Mu, they walked around a small street and came to a teahouse. Naturally, the teahouse was run by the Lu family. As a reception for Wulin people from all over the world, the business was very good. After going to the elegant seat upstairs, Lin Mu chose a private room by the window, and then took you Yongwei in. After ordering a pot of fragrant tea, they sat down¡° What do you want to ask? " You Yongwei never seems to be in the habit of beating around the bush. He says everything straight. People who like him feel very straightforward. People who don''t like him feel a little abrupt¡° Did you sell the hattoria? " Lin Mu smiles and looks into you Yongwei''s eyes. Although you Yongwei looks slovenly, his eyes are still very clear. You can see that you are not a treacherous person¡° It''s true that I sold it, but I don''t have hattoria anymore. It was bought not long ago You Yongwei did not hesitate to admit it. He was also looking at Lin Mu curiously. For this very young congenital master, if he was not curious, he would be deceiving himself.

 Chapter 597

    Although you Yongwei didn''t go to watch the contest, Lin Mu''s reputation has spread all over Fengmen village in recent days. In his twenties, he broke through the congenital state, which is an explosive news.


    It''s not like the information blocking in ancient times. It''s an era of information explosion. What''s more, it''s just a small village like Fengmen village. The speed of information transmission is incomparably fast.


    However, you Yongwei''s first impression of Lin Mu was very good. He didn''t have the arrogant and domineering look of young people, and he didn''t feel superior because of his outstanding talent.


    "I know the hattoria has been bought."


    Lin Mu chuckled and put the blue package on the table. Then he opened it to reveal the golden Phoebe box inside. After opening the box, it was the jiutuoluo flower inside.


    "Why are you with this flower?"


    You Yongwei suddenly showed a puzzled look, "did you just send someone else to buy it?"


    "It''s not like that. It''s just that the people who bought the flowers of the hattoria wanted to give them to me."


    Lin Mu didn''t want to explain so much about it, so he didn''t mention the Yao family. He just said that the flower was for himself.


    "It seems that the question you are going to ask is about this Hathaway?"


    You Yongwei is obviously not stupid. Lin Mu has already taken out the Hatoyama flower. Of course, he knows what it means.


    "Yes, it''s very rare. There haven''t been many of them since then. I want to know where you come from?"


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile: "of course, depending on the value of this news, I will be willing to pay a little. As for the amount, it depends on whether your news is useful to me."


    "It''s just useful for refining morodan. When you are so young, you have advanced to the congenital state, and your appearance can be kept in a very young state. It seems that for you, it doesn''t have so much attraction."


    You Yongwei looked at Lin Mu doubtfully and said that even in front of such a congenital master as Lin Lin, he didn''t have the slightest timidity. He talked calmly, "even if you have many confidants, this jiutuoluo flower can produce enough morodan."


    "You are right. The hattoria is not very useful to me. If I just want to achieve the effect of keeping my face, I don''t need morodan. I also have other means."


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile, "I want to know the news of the jiutuoluo flower because I need another kind of strange flower accompanying with the jiutuoluo flower."


    "Datura?"


    You Yongwei''s face suddenly changed slightly. It was obvious that Lin Mu''s goal was Mandala.


    "I guess I''m right. You''re really familiar with the situation of hattoria flower. Not many people know Mandala."


    With a smile, Lin Mu''s eyes flashed a little light.


    "How do you know?"


    You Yongwei has an alert look on his face. This feeling of being seen through makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Nothing. I guess it."


    He shook his head slightly, and Lin Mu said with a cool smile, "the people who dare to put the jiutuoluo flowers on the stall are not ordinary people, right? Although the jiutuoluo flower is only a dispensable thing for martial arts practitioners, it still has a fatal attraction for some people. "


    "You''re right. There''s no lack of disputes in the Wulin. Even things like jiutuoluo, which don''t seem to be of great use, will cause a bloody snatch, just for the appearance of the flesh."


    You Yongwei''s eyes darkened. He seemed to think of something, and his mood became depressed.


    "It seems that you have spent a long time in the hands of this jiutuoluo flower. It has lost a lot of its medicinal properties. Now, if it is refined into morodan, it has no effect of permanent appearance. At most, it can only delay aging."


    Lin Mu nodded and looked at you Yongwei carefully.


    "You are very powerful. You are not only gifted and savvy in martial arts training, but also have the ability to see through people''s hearts."


    You Yongwei suddenly raised his head, looking calm again, "but are you sure you really want to know the secret?"


    "Of course, since I have come to ask you, I just want to know the secret. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    With a smile, Lin Mu took a sip of tea and asked casually.


    "Of course, there''s nothing wrong with it, but there are eleven people who once knew the secret. I''m the last one to know the secret now. All the people in front of me are dead."


    You Yongwei shook his head, looked at Lin Mu calmly and said, "if you want to know the secret, you have to make sure if you have the ability to live after you know it."


    "It''s so terrible. I''d like to know more."


    Lin Mu laughed, not frightened at all¡° You''re looking for Datura. If I''m not wrong, you should read it from Shennong Baicao Scripture, right Instead of telling the secret directly, you shook his head and suddenly changed the subject¡° Yes, I really read the records from Shennong Baicao Scripture. It clearly records that the jiutuoluo flower is in blossom and has a poisonous Mandala flower accompanying it. This Mandala flower can be used to refine heart burning pills and greatly enhance the experience of mood. " Lin Mu nods and admits it without hesitation. There is a message in his eyes. You Yongwei can firmly believe that he saw the record from Shennong Baicao Scripture. Obviously, he knows the story very well. Maybe he will know the secret of looking at it¡° I guess it''s good, but seeing the news that you want to find datura flower so much, I can also be sure that the Shennong herbal Scripture you saw must be a remnant. You didn''t see the later records, otherwise, you might not be so enthusiastic about looking for datura flower. " You Yongwei looks at Lin Mu with a smile on his face¡° How do you say that? " The hand that Lin Mu holds teacup suddenly tiny meal, strange looking at you Yongwei to ask a way¡° Although the mandala flower associated with jiutuoluo is a kind of extremely poisonous flower, it can be refined into a miraculous heart burning pill. After taking this pill, as long as it can survive, the mind will be greatly improved. It''s really suitable for those who are refined and fast, but their mood is not very stable. " You Yongwei said slowly, and looked at Lin Mu curiously. Obviously, he thought that Lin Mu was just making heart burning pills for himself. Because Lin Mu completely met this condition, he had great strength when he was young. But it was because he was young that he didn''t have enough experience and needed heart burning pills to supplement. There is no lack of such powerful young people in history. Their talent and understanding of martial arts are far more than ordinary people, but their understanding of all things in the world is far from enough. Therefore, they often encounter demons in their cultivation, leading to great retreat of their skills or death. At this time, they often need the experience of mood, but this kind of experience needs a long time of perception, not overnight can understand, so there are a lot of people in Siguo cliff or similar places closed, quietly feeling the world. However, with the heart burning pill, this is not a problem at all. As long as you can carry the heart burning pill''s painful road of heart training, the cultivation of mood can be improved quickly, and you no longer have to be afraid of the temptation of heart demons when your cultivation advances by leaps and bounds¡° I know about the heart burning pill. I have seen some of the following records. I''m quite excited about the efficacy of the heart burning pill. However, it seems that there is something wrong with the heart burning pill according to your words Lin Mu nodded. In the fragments of Shennong baicaojing that he saw, the record of burning heart pill was really on it, but the following content disappeared. He didn''t know what else was wrong with burning heart pill¡° It seems that you have doubted the efficacy of the heart burning pill for a long time, otherwise you would not be so cautious. Although the heart burning pill has great benefits for the improvement of mood and experience, it has another fatal weakness and a defect that can not be changed, that is, the main material for refining it is the poisonous datura flower. " You Yongwei showed a hint of appreciation in his eyes. Lin Mu is not only powerful, but also cautious. It can be imagined that he is also a good person¡° Is this heart burning pill poisonous? " With a flash in his mind, Lin Mu immediately realized the problem¡° It''s true that the heart burning pill is not only toxic, but also highly toxic. Hattoria has the power to make people look permanent, which is of great benefit to the protection of the body. Mandala is the opposite. Its toxicity is so severe that even among all the poisons in the world, it is enough to rank in the top three. " You Yongwei said with certainty¡° Is there no use of other materials or medicinal materials to neutralize the toxicity of Datura in alchemy? " Lin Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled. Of course, he knew that Datura was poisonous. But it was not the first time that the ancients tried to make pills with poisonous flowers. Even poisonous things could become non-toxic after repeated burning and refining. If poisonous flowers and poisonous herbs can only refine poisons, then the elixir will not have so many magical effects. It is precisely because a variety of different materials can produce all kinds of fun effects together, so up to now, alchemists are still specializing in the study of alchemy¡° Datura itself is extremely toxic. It''s not so easy to remove the toxicity. " You Yongwei shook his head and said helplessly.

 Chapter 598

    "In this case, no one has been able to remove the toxicity of Datura flower from this heart burning pill?"


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled. He didn''t need the heart burning pill for himself, but for several women in his family, Yao Xianxian and Luo Bingyun. These women don''t have much experience in self-cultivation, and naturally they have more problems than him.


    "Yes, so far, the heart burning pill has not been able to relieve the toxicity of Datura flower, because datura flower itself is very rare, and there are not many conditions for continuous experiments, so this problem is still unsolved."


    You Yongwei nodded for sure. It didn''t look like he was lying.


    "So how did people use the heart burning pill to solve the problem of highly toxic


    Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "When it comes to this problem, I have to mention another rare herb, which is called fuzhuzi. Have you ever heard of it?"


    You Yongwei said with a faint smile.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve never heard of this medicine. "


    Lin Mu frowned lightly. After a little thought, he immediately affirmed that he had never seen this kind of medicine, let alone had seen it, but had never heard of it.


    "This kind of medicinal material can''t be seen outside, because it grows not far away from Datura flower. As the saying goes, one thing falls one thing. This kind of medicinal material has little effect except it can control the toxin of Datura flower."


    You Yongwei explained, "when the first person who discovered datura flower came back to study the pharmacology of Datura flower, he discovered the highly toxic characteristics of Datura flower at the same time, so he went back specially, and finally found the existence of fuzhuzi not far away from Datura flower."


    "It''s true that there is something to detoxify the poison near the place where it grows. There''s nothing wrong with this principle. So where can we find it now?"


    Lin Mu nodded, which is the basic knowledge of medical theory, and also the truth of nature.


    "I can''t find this thing anywhere else. It can only be found where Mandala grows. I don''t have this thing on hand now, because I don''t have Mandala. I only have the only jiutuola flower. It''s in your hands now."


    You Yongwei shrugged.


    "Listen to what you said, you must know the place where Mandala flower grows. Many people in Wulin have been to the place where jiutuola flower is rumored to have been found, but they have not found any clues in the whole western regions. Where does this jiutuola flower grow?"


    Lin Mu nodded. He didn''t expect you Yongwei to have Datura in his hand. He just wanted to provide information about it.


    "I do know the news of the hattoria, and I am the last person in the world to know the location of the hattoria. It can be said that if I die, the place where the hattoria grows will be covered with dust forever."


    You Yongwei did not rush to talk about the location of the jiutuoluo flower, but looked at Lin Mu with a strange smile.


    "I know, as you have said just now, those who know the whereabouts of Hathaway are no longer alive. If I guess correctly, are they all the ancestors of your family?"


    Lin Mu nodded and laughed. He knew that it was not so easy for him to get the information about the growth position of jiutuoluo flower, so he was not worried.


    "Yes, those people are indeed the ancestors of my family. Even in our family, not everyone can know the news. The last patriarch will assess the descendants. Only those who meet the conditions can get the news."


    You Yongwei nodded.


    "It''s just the transmission of information. It''s so confidential. It seems that this position is not easy to find, or it''s very dangerous. Your patriarch is also considering protecting the family''s children?"


    With a little thought, Lin Mu understood the significance of you Yongwei''s family inheritance.


    "You''re right. That place is really dangerous. Otherwise, jiutuo flowers would not be so rare in Wulin. Although it has some difficulties in growing, there are still some jiutuo flowers in that place, and there is no shortage to this extent."


    You Yongwei simply admitted this point. After all, he was the last person in the world to know the news of the jiutuohua, and he was not worried that Lin Mu would attack him. One was to see that Lin Mu was not such a person, and the other was because he was the only one who knew the news, so he had enough confidence.


    "Since you can get this message, it seems that you should also meet the requirements in the patriarch''s heart?"


    Lin Mu continued.


    "You''re wrong about that."


    You Yongwei shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed softly. "The reason why I know this news is because my family is the last one left. I also know this news from my father''s mouth."


    "What? You''re the only one left in your family? " Hearing this news, Lin Mu was slightly stunned. In his opinion, the family that can grasp such secret information should be a family with some strength, even if it is not very powerful. But what he didn''t expect is that you Yongwei is the only one left in the family¡° Hehe, if I wasn''t the only one left in the family, how could I become such a miserable person now? " You Yongwei raised his head with a bitter smile, and a look of pain flashed in his eyes¡° It seems that your family has gone through a lot of things, which has led to you becoming like this. In this case, most of the things you have to do are related to your family, right Lin Mu is so smart that he knows his meaning when he hears his voice. Now he says it directly¡° You really have amazing savvy. I just said a few words, and you''ve already understood what I mean. You are worthy of being a person who has advanced to the congenital realm in his early twenties. You are really extraordinary! " You Yongwei looked at Lin Mu with approval, and then continued: "originally, in my family, only those who have reached the realm of true Qi cultivation, the profound realm of martial arts, and the family children who have passed the standard of conduct, can get the inheritance of this news."¡° But with the decline of the family, the restriction of passing on news has become a dead letter. In my generation, there is no choice. My father can only choose to pass it on to me. "¡° Although I later got married and had a son and a daughter, their mother and son both died in the hands of a traitor three years ago. I have no ability to avenge them. What''s more, I was chased by the enemy like a lost dog. I can only hide in anonymity and become what I am today. " At this point, you Yongwei''s eyes were slightly red, but there were no tears. He was obviously trying to control his emotions, but the fluctuation of his true Qi was a little more violent, which was keenly sensed by Lin Mu. According to the strength of true Qi, you Yongwei''s strength is really not very powerful. At most, he is a little more powerful than the ordinary people who have just entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. If you were in his family before, he would not be qualified to know the secret about the hattoria flower¡° Does anyone else know that your family knows about the hattoria? " Lin Mu frowned slightly. He didn''t know the situation of you Yongwei''s family. Naturally, he could only infer that someone wanted to know the whereabouts of jiutuoluohua, so he pursued them¡° No, the news has been blocked by our family for more than a thousand years. Except for those who know the news, there has never been a clue out. Therefore, no one else will know the news except us. " You Yongwei nodded for sure¡° So why are you being hunted down? " Lin Mu asked directly. He had to find out this problem. Otherwise, he would not get into trouble for some mandala and jiutuohua. Now he wants to evaluate the troubles caused by jiutuohua and you Yongwei''s family. Which one is more valuable¡° This... "You Yongwei hesitated for a moment, obviously he didn''t know whether to say it or not¡° If you don''t explain the reason, I can''t help you. Even if I''m a little stronger than ordinary people, there are countless experts in the world, and I''m not invincible. I won''t rush to provoke some enemies that can''t be provoked. That will only lead to a long life. I don''t look as stupid as that, do I? " Lin Mu said with a faint smile¡° I understand what you mean, but the reason is special. I''m not sure if you can help me after you know it. " You Yongwei hesitated¡° It seems that the value of this reason is not general, so you can''t easily trust others. I understand your suffering. Come back to me when you think about it. I''m free at any time. " Slowly stood up, Lin Mu calm said, then turned to leave¡° Wait Just as Lin Mu was about to walk to the door, you Yongwei suddenly stood up and stopped Lin Mu who was about to leave¡° Yes? Think about it so quickly? " Lin Mu didn''t look back and said with a smile: "you have to think about it clearly. Do you really know me for such a short time? If I know the real reason and have evil intentions for you, it''s not that I look down on you. With your strength, the probability of escape in my hands is too low. "¡° I know that if you want to deal with me, I can''t be your opponent at all, even if you just entered the congenital state, it''s impossible, but I still choose to believe you! " You Yongwei suddenly said firmly and abnormally.

 Chapter 599

    "Interesting."


    Lin Mu chuckled, then turned around slowly, looked at you Yongwei calmly and asked, "can you tell me what made you suddenly change your mind?"


    "Because I thought of one thing."


    You Yongwei nodded and looked straight at Lin Mu''s eyes, without any taboo, showing his magnanimous heart. "Before today, I have never seen you, but your name has already spread all over Fengmen village, including the battle with mujizi of Qingcheng school."


    "Qingcheng school? Mu Jizi


    Lin Mu''s brow picked lightly.


    "Yes, it''s mujizi of Qingcheng sect. It''s said that mujizi was seriously injured after the first world war with you. At that time, you just broke through the shackles in the battle and entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, but you still didn''t hesitate to waste Zhenyuan to heal mujizi. This is something that tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners on the scene saw."


    You Yongwei''s eyes flashed a look of admiration, some excited said.


    "It''s true that Mu Jizi is kind to me. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been able to break through to the innate state sooner or later, but I certainly didn''t have a chance to break through in the martial arts competition. He helped me a lot, so I''m willing to waste Zhenyuan to heal him."


    Lin Mu nodded and admitted generously.


    "Although this is just a small matter for you, but for me, it can be seen that you are not the kind of person who will bite the hand that feeds you. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, I chose to believe you and will not hesitate any more."


    You Yongwei also nodded and looked at Lin Mu firmly.


    "Well, since you have chosen to believe me, I won''t say much about it. Let''s hear what it is, and I''ll see if I can help."


    Lin Mu sat back in his chair and said, looking at you Yongwei calmly.


    "Then I''ll go around the circle. I know you''ve seen the fragments of Shennong''s hundred herbs Scripture. Have you ever seen the complete version of Shennong''s hundred herbs Scripture?"


    You Yongwei also asked directly.


    "No, but just looking at those pages of fragments has helped me a lot. I have solved some difficult problems in alchemy. I also want to find a chance to see how powerful this complete Shennong Baicao classic is."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a look of regret on his face.


    "People in the world only know that Shennong has tasted all kinds of herbs, traveled all over China, discovered countless kinds of herbs and materials, and invented alchemy, which can bring the properties of herbs to the extreme, and even created several very powerful pills, but they don''t know the true origin of Shennong."


    With a faint smile, you Yongwei naturally understood what Shennong Baicao Jing meant to those who practiced martial arts. Getting this book almost means that all kinds of poisons will never invade. If you are proficient in alchemy, you can even make several very powerful pills to greatly increase your life-saving ability.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that you can find the herbs in the rumor. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. If there is no herbs for refining pills, even if you get Shennong herbal Scripture, it''s useless. After all, it can''t be created out of thin air.


    "Do you know the origin of Shennong?"


    On hearing this, Lin Mu suddenly looked at you Yongwei in surprise.


    Shennong is almost a mythical figure in the Chinese Wulin. That''s why the name of Shennong is left behind, but no one knows its real name. This is also a honorary name given to him by people in the Wulin to commemorate Shennong''s outstanding contribution to pharmacy.


    "Of course, why don''t I know?"


    With a bitter smile, you Yongwei slowly sighed and said, "Shennong is the ancestor of you family. His real name is you Tianxing. The martial arts he practiced in those years are the famous medicine King Scripture and the martial arts created by the ancestors themselves. However, with the death of his ancestors, this martial arts is lost forever."


    "Shennong is the ancestor of you family?"


    Lin Mu was really surprised, but he never thought that such a mythical character would be passed down by his family. However, from now on, the descendants of Shennong are not so good. Now he is down to the point that you Yongwei is the only one left, which can almost be said to be exterminating the family.


    It''s a very sad thing that a person who has made such outstanding contributions to pharmacy and his descendants have fallen to this stage. It''s no wonder that you Yongwei has a helpless smile when he mentions this.


    "This matter has never been mentioned by you family. Since the death of our ancestors, we immediately hid in anonymity. We have never paid attention to the disputes in the Wulin and have been living in a peaceful land."


    You Yongwei sighed slowly and continued: "although the medicine King Scripture created by our ancestors was a top-level martial art, we didn''t inherit it. This is also the main reason for our anonymity, that is, we didn''t have enough power to protect our family."


    "I''ve never heard of the king of medicine classic." Lin Mu shakes his head. He has never heard of a top-level martial art called medicine King Sutra. However, when he thinks of Shennong''s low-key personality, he knows that a person who doesn''t care about fame will not publicize his martial arts everywhere¡° Yao Wang Jing is the top-level martial arts created by ancestors after they entered the Dacheng realm. It was originally intended to be handed down to the descendants of the family, but there was one thing that happened. The ancestors went out temporarily and never came back. We only know about the creation of Yao Wang Jing from the word of mouth of our ancestors. " You Yongwei shook his head helplessly. "People in the family, even the first generation, have not been able to learn the true essence of the medicine King Sutra, let alone those of us who have passed on for generations, so the decline of the family should be taken for granted."¡° Isn''t there any more amazing talent in the you family? " Lin Mu''s brow slightly frowned and asked suspiciously¡° The you family is not a big family. At the beginning, there were only three children of their ancestors. Because they lived in anonymity, after thousands of years of reproduction, the number of the family was only a few hundred. Most of them were ordinary people and could not practice martial arts at all. " You Yongwei continued, "so the inheritance of the you family for so many years is just a matter of survival. Although we always expect the younger generation to have a brilliant person who can shoulder the burden of family rejuvenation, it''s a pity that this idea has been just a thought after so many years."¡° What are you protecting? Why do you want to live in anonymity as soon as Shennong leaves Lin Mu continued¡° You may have guessed that since the ancestor of you family is Shennong, Shennong Baicao Jing naturally exists in you family You Yongwei gave a faint smile and looked into Lin Mu''s eyes carefully. However, he was disappointed because Lin Mu''s eyes were like a deep cold pool. He could not see any clue or the slightest fluctuation. He was as calm as ever¡° Isn''t Shennong''s Canon of all kinds of herbs caused a fierce competition in the Wulin, and it has long been fragmented? " Lin Mu asked in bewilderment. After Shennong''s death, Shennong''s herbal scriptures spread out inexplicably. At last, people in the Wulin scrambled for them. The whole 300 page scriptures were divided into countless copies, and no one else could make up for them¡° The book of Shennong Baicao Scripture in the Wulin was released by the people of you family. Our ancestors died for no reason. Shennong Baicao Scripture has aroused the covet of countless Wulin people. If we don''t release the book, no matter how deep we hide it, it will be found by those people in the Wulin sooner or later. " You Yongwei has a calm face¡° It turns out that the Scripture was released by you family. It''s a complete Shennong herbal Scripture? " Lin Mu nodded. He understood the intention of you family. After all, Shennong left, and his Shennong Baicao Scripture naturally attracted the attention of people in the Wulin. No one dared to write the Scriptures when he was alive. After all, Shennong was one of the top experts in that year in terms of cultivation and strength, although he was a low-key man, and he was close to the bottleneck of Jindan period. It is said that there is no sign of Shennong''s fighting with others, but no one can see what Shennong''s tricks are. So for a time, Shennong was completely mythical, because his martial arts have not been seen through by the world, and reached another magical state. Some people even got seriously ill and tried every means to find Shennong. They wanted to ask Shennong to save one. But Shennong didn''t even lift his hand. He just took a look at the patient. In a few days, the patient will have recovered. All kinds of rumors are more and more mysterious. But Lin Mu doesn''t think so. The attack must be tangible. Now he knows that Shennong''s cultivation is his own medicine King Sutra, so Lin Mu guesses that the Shennong''s attack means must be related to pharmacy. In pharmacology, there are both life-saving drugs and lethal poisons. No matter what kind of drugs they are, they can take many forms. The common ones are decoction, pill and powder. Since Shennong has practiced the medicine King Classic and his martial arts has reached the realm of perfection, it is very likely that his true Qi has already taken on the characteristics of various drugs. If you only touch others with Qi, you can change the nature of Qi at will, or save or take a life. It''s all in Shennong''s mind.

 Chapter 600

    The power of Shennong family had been passed down by people at that time. It was as if he was already a man of gods. He was not an ordinary mortal at all. That''s why the name of Shennong family has been passed down. Just like Fuxi family in the same period of Shennong family, they are all legendary figures.


    It was a great period. Many amazing talents were born. Many top martial arts were also created in that period. It was difficult for later generations to surpass the top experts of that era. It was not because the talents of later generations could not match, but because the aura of heaven and earth was getting rarer and rarer, and the whole cultivation environment was not as good as before.


    Therefore, a family like you family has an ancestor like Shennong family, but it is still in such a miserable state. It''s also a pity to think about it. I can''t help but sigh that things in the world are changing like the wind and the rain, and there is no trace to find.


    "The real Shennong herbal scriptures have always been collected in you''s family, and have been well preserved by our generations of inheritance. This is the same as the secret of jiutuoluo flower. People in the family are chosen to inherit the news, and ordinary people don''t know the news at all."


    You Yongwei shook his head. "These news are very important. If one more person knows it, there will be more risk of leakage. Even among the members of the you family, only one person in each generation knows the news, and no one else can know the news."


    "You said that the yous have been collecting the real Shennong Baicao scriptures. It seems that the one circulated in the Wulin is not a complete Shennong Baicao Scripture."


    Lin Mu nodded. He was so clever that he got the right answer from you Yongwei''s words.


    "You are right, but the" Shennong Bai Cao "circulated in Wulin is only 1/3 of the true book. The true essence of Shennong Bai Cao has been completely preserved without any leakage.


    You Yongwei takes a look at Lin Mu with approval. It''s easy to talk with smart people, and it''s easy to understand.


    "It''s a pity that you''ve kept such a wonderful book, but they haven''t been able to pick themselves up again."


    Lin Mu sighed and said.


    "It''s not that we can''t, but we don''t dare. In those years, there was a senior in the family who tried to strengthen the family''s reputation through Shennong Baicao Scripture. He learned the medical principles in the Scriptures, and then left the family to wander around. If he didn''t make a reputation, he would never return to the family."


    You Yongwei shook his head and flashed a look of memory in his eyes. "You have been outside for 30 years. In these 30 years, with the supreme medical skills, the ancestor cured countless people. But because of such magical medical skills, he led to the disaster of death. In the end, although he escaped back, there was only one breath left."


    "How could that be?"


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The superb medical skill of hanging a pot to help the world outside can also lead to death. Can''t those people in the Wulin have paste in their heads?


    "Not everyone is as detached as you are. Although the ancestor has excellent medical skills, his own cultivation strength is mediocre. Such excellent medical skills naturally attract the prying eyes of the unruly people, trying to force the ancestor to hand over the medical skills he has learned."


    You Yongwei sneered, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. "The ancestor was once captured and tortured to the point that there were only skin and bones left. In the end, he escaped by the trick of feigning death. Those people threw his body down the cliff at will. If it wasn''t hung on a tree, the ancestor would not even have a chance to escape home."


    "Ah, there are so many greedy people in the world that they can''t be prevented. They don''t have a strong strength. No matter what they do, they will be coveted."


    Lin Mu sighed and shook his head helplessly. He was born in the world of cultivating truth, and his understanding of these things followed you Yongwei. In the world of cultivating truth, anything beyond his own strength must be well hidden, otherwise there will be death. He is very clear.


    "When the ancestor wandered outside, he used a pseudonym, so no one knew that the ancestor was a member of the you family. However, with the experience of the ancestor, the people of the you family did not dare to try anything. They could only continue to live in anonymity until my grandfather''s generation."


    You Yongwei continued, "the troubles we have experienced in your family will start with my grandfather''s generation."


    In you Yongwei''s narration, Lin Mu also understands why the yous are what they are today. It turns out that his great grandfather, you Xinghong, is the one who controls the news transmission of the yous in that generation. However, you Xinghong is ambitious. If he wants to revitalize the family, he does not hesitate to exchange Shennong baicajing for excellent martial arts secrets.


    Although you Xinghong is eager to revitalize his family, he doesn''t lose his mind and sense of propriety. He still knows that he should avoid some things. Therefore, he is not stupid enough to exchange the whole book of Shennong Baicao Scripture for advanced martial arts secrets. Instead, he exchanges different chapters of Shennong Baicao Scripture in batches.


    Although the time is not fixed and the place is constantly changing all over the world, this is the 21st century. Various advanced means emerge in endlessly, which is no longer the case in the ancient Wulin. Therefore, although you Xinghong is careful, he is still tracked down by people who have a heart.


    This flaw immediately implicated the people of the you family. Then the people of the you family were attacked by an unidentified organization. The organization''s intention was very clear. It was to find Shennong baicajing, for which countless people of the you family were tortured to death. But the people of the you family didn''t know that there was Shennong baicajing in the family, so even if they were tortured to death, they still couldn''t tell why. But in the eyes of the people of that organization, the you family were all hard bones, and they didn''t shed tears until they saw the coffin. On a dark and windy night, the organization finally killed more than 90% of you family members overnight. You Xinghong only escaped with a few survivors. Looking at the fire burning around you family, you Xinghong was full of regret. However, the strength of that mysterious organization was clear in his heart. It was not for you family to compete. If it was not for the mysterious organization, you family would have been slaughtered in order to get Shennong baicajing, and there would be no chance of survival. So you Xinghong, who finally escaped from the sky, didn''t have any idea of revenge. He knew that the people who went to that organization would only let you family completely cut off the inheritance. There was no chance to win. In this way, you Yongwei was born in the declining you family. His father is the one who has mastered the secret information. As the last descendant of you family, you Yongwei''s father has no choice but to pass on the news to him. Unfortunately, it''s a blessing, not a misfortune, but a misfortune. Even if you''ve been hidden for so long, they are still found by the people of that organization. Through various means, the people of that organization once again lock the position of the remnant of you family. You Yongwei can''t forget that battle until he dies. The people of that organization sent only three people to hunt them down. There was no way to heaven or anywhere. In the process of escape, you Yongwei''s wife and daughter also died. As for his father, he died early in order to protect them. What you Yongwei can''t bear most is his wife''s words before he dies. Let him not take revenge. He must live well and never die for them. When he said that, you Yongwei tightly wrote his fist, even the knuckle of his fist turned white, and his whole body trembled. Obviously, he was trying his best to restrain his emotions, and his eyes were already full of tears. You Yongwei couldn''t hold back his sadness because he didn''t get to the sad place. The tears ran down his cheek into his beard, and trickled into the teacup, splashing a little ripples¡° I just want revenge! I know that my martial arts are so low that I can''t fight those people. I don''t even know the origin of those people. But I just want to revenge. I''ve never put out this idea for so many years! " You Yongwei, who was crying silently, suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Mu straight. He said, "you are still so young, and you have already advanced to the congenital state. In a few decades, with your strength, you will be able to enter the ranks of the top experts in the world. If you can help me revenge, I will give you the complete version of Shennong Baicao classic!"¡° Your great grandfather was so careful at the beginning, but he was still tracked down. Later, the force completely eradicated you family. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with. " Although there is a complete version of Shennong Baicao Scripture as a temptation, Lin Mu is not an easily attracted person. He knows nothing about the details of that power, so he can''t just bump into it¡° I know that I didn''t ask you to avenge me now. I just want you to avenge me when you are strong enough. I''m willing to pay any price for that You Yongwei''s fist slowly loosened, wiped the tears on his face, and bowed his head to say¡° I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait until then. I''m afraid your body won''t be able to support you for long? " Lin Mu sighed, and suddenly the topic changed¡° Do you see that? " You Yongwei''s body trembled slightly and then returned to normal¡° I saw it at the first sight when I saw you in the street. " Lin Mu nodded, sighed slowly and said, "in addition to knowing some things about me, the biggest reason for you to trust me is that you are going to die soon."

 Chapter 601

    "My injury is really serious, but I used a kind of pill to suppress it for a long time. Generally, I can''t see my injury from my appearance. How do you see it?"


    After a moment''s silence, you Yongwei looked up at Lin Mu and asked calmly.


    His injury was left when he was chased and killed by the mysterious organization. It was indeed a serious injury that threatened his life. However, after learning the alchemy of Shennong Baicao classic and some pills accumulated by you family, he managed to control the injury.


    However, although the injury will not continue to worsen, the serious injury itself is enough to threaten his life. As long as the injury breaks out again, it is time to die. At that time, even the immortals will not be able to save him.


    "You don''t look like you''ve been seriously injured, and your breath is stable. You don''t feel like you''re weak."


    Lin Mu gently shook his head, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes, "I don''t see it from these appearances, but from your life state. In my induction, your vitality has been extremely low, far from the fresh energy of normal people, which is a kind of lifeless feeling."


    "Can you feel it like this?"


    You Yongwei has a little doubt in his eyes. His martial arts are far worse than Lin Mu''s. naturally, he doesn''t know there''s such a thing. But let alone him, even if he is a natural warrior, few people can sense the life power of others like Lin Mu.


    Only when the power of soul is strong to a certain extent, can we have a vague feeling. Lin Mu''s power of soul is much stronger than that of other warriors, so we can detect it.


    "Yes, the power of life on you, just like an old man in his twilight years, has reached a very weak time. Once the fire of life goes out, your life will come to an end."


    Lin Mu nodded, calmly looked at you Yongwei and continued: "if I know you in the morning for a year, maybe I can improve your physical condition. Not to say that I can cure your injury, at least I can make you live a few more years."


    "Is it?"


    You Yongwei smiles faintly. Although he doesn''t say anything, his expression is very clear. That is, he doesn''t believe Lin Mu''s words, because the you family has inherited Shennong''s medical skills, and they can''t cure his injury. No matter how skillful other people''s medical skills are, they can''t match what Shennong left behind.


    Although you family did not dare to reveal their identity as the descendants of Shennong family in the thousands of years of inheritance, there are people in every generation who know the secret and naturally go back to learn the contents of Shennong''s herbal Scripture. Naturally, there is no need to say more about their medical skills.


    From this point of view, although the yous are down to this point, you Yongwei''s heart still has the pride of belonging to the family, that is, the name of Shennong. They are the descendants of Shennong, which can be said to be the real first medical family in China.


    Although you Yongwei''s family of medicine is declining now, his dignity is not declining. Therefore, when Lin Mu said that if he could advance one year, he would be able to alleviate the injury in his body and live a few more years, he was not sure.


    He didn''t refute Lin Mu because he still wanted Lin Mu. Naturally, he didn''t want to cut Lin Mu''s face. In fact, he didn''t agree. After all, he couldn''t cure his own injury. How serious is his injury?


    "I know you don''t believe it very much. Most people don''t believe it when they hear it. What''s more, you are still a descendant of Shennong''s family. You have a thorough understanding of medicine, but I never talk big."


    Lin Mu didn''t like it either. He knew what you Yongwei was thinking. He also said lightly: "Shennong Baicao Jing is indeed a masterpiece, and its contribution to medicine is unparalleled. However, what I practiced is also a magic skill, which is called Cunguang Zhuoyang secret method."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, you Yongwei''s eyes widened in horror, and even his hands trembled slightly. "Have you practiced Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang?"


    "It seems that you also know the name of this secret method. Yes, I really practiced the Cunguang seizing Yang secret method. In terms of the magic, this secret method is not under the Shennong Baicao Sutra. Even in a sense, this secret method has to surpass the Shennong Baicao Sutra."


    Lin Mu nodded his head and admitted it generously. In front of you Yongwei, he didn''t need to be so careful to hide. After all, the other person''s background is not small, but the descendant of Shennong family even has a complete version of Shennong''s herbal Scripture in his hand.


    "It''s really Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. It''s really it."


    After a while of emotional excitement, you Yongwei relaxed slowly and said with a self mocking smile, "you''re right. If I had a year in the morning, maybe I could live a few more years. Now it''s all too late, too late, ah!"


    Shennongbaicaojing has a very clear exposition of pharmacology, which can be said to be a great work of Chinese medicine. It records the performance and usage of countless kinds of medicinal materials, and even has a special theory of drug identification. The system is very perfect and clear.


    Cunguang''s Secret principle of seizing Yang is a medical skill. Through the development and treatment of the power of acupoints of the human body, it can cure the disease of the body without using external medicine. It''s a drug that has three kinds of poison. Whether it''s a bitter medicine or a poison with severe toxicity, they all have a certain degree of toxicity. After taking them for a long time, they will certainly accumulate a lot of toxins in the body, which is a great hidden danger. After all, these medicinal materials on the earth have not reached the level of miraculous medicine. Naturally, there will be no impurities in the miraculous medicine. That''s because the miraculous medicine absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and its nature has been pure to the extreme. But herbs are different. Herbs growing in the soil absorb a lot of impurities, which can''t be absorbed by the human body. With more times and longer time, all kinds of messy things will naturally accumulate in the body. These things don''t belong to the human body, but are toxins for the human body. Therefore, from the perspective of treatment, the magic of Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang is far more than Shennong''s herbal classic, because after the secret method treatment, it will not leave any hidden danger to the human body, nor any toxic and side effects. However, Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang also has some disadvantages, that is, it needs the caster''s own superior martial arts cultivation to support, and its own cultivation is insufficient. It is impossible to use the secret method to treat others, and it may even endanger one''s own life. From this point of view, Shennong Baicao classic is much better than Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, because it records the skill of medicine and alchemy. It can treat stubborn diseases and injuries by using all kinds of magical herbs. It does no harm to the caster, and the threshold is relatively low. To understand the Shennong herbal classic, you only need to have a good understanding of pharmacology. Even if you don''t know any martial arts at all, you can also cultivate excellent medical skills. Compared with Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, the difficulty of cultivation is really reduced a lot. One is a medical masterpiece, and the other is a magical martial arts skill. Both of them have the effect of saving the dying and healing the wounded. They can be said to keep pace with each other in effectiveness. There is no question of which is better or which is weaker. As long as one of them can be cultivated to a higher level, they can be called medical masters¡° May I ask, where did you learn your Cunguang secret method of seizing Yang? " After a long silence, you Yongwei asked hoarsely¡° Of course, although I''ve never made it public, it''s no big problem for me to tell you in private. I just hope you can keep it secret. The secret method of Cunguang seizing Yang is inherited from Mu Renqing Lin muliao thinks about it, and then tells you his origin. After all, you Yongwei has not long passed away, and the possibility of divulging information is relatively small. He doesn''t look like that kind of person according to his character, so he doesn''t hide it¡° I guess it''s good. I really learned it from the doctor. In this case, during the period when the doctor disappeared, you followed him to practice this Cunguang Yang seizing secret method? " You Yongwei tears a smile on his face and looks at Lin Mu¡° No, I haven''t seen a miracle doctor. When I got Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, the miracle doctor had been dead for several years. The secret method was also practiced under my own understanding, and there was no other person to guide it. " Lin Mu shook his head¡° It turns out that you haven''t seen a miracle doctor. That''s no wonder. It seems that you don''t know anything about the miracle doctor. " You Yongwei nodded, and a look of sudden realization appeared on his face¡° What about the miracle doctor? " Lin Mu frowned a little, then said: "you mean the miracle doctor was chased and killed, seriously injured?"¡° So you know? " You Yongwei was a little surprised. He thought that Lin Mu didn''t know the doctor, and should not know about the doctor. He didn''t expect Lin Mu to blurt it out, which made him confused¡° The miracle doctor used to adopt a girl, who is still alive. The girl told me about the miracle doctor, but the miracle doctor didn''t say much, because the girl didn''t have too strong strength, so it''s impossible to avenge the miracle doctor. " Lin Mu saw you Yongwei''s doubts and had to explain a little bit¡° I see. The doctor did a good job. If he told the girl, it would only hurt her. " You Yongwei nodded, pondered for a while, and then continued: "I think I''d better tell you about this. After all, you will find out when you avenge me."

 Chapter 602

    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu had a bad feeling in his heart. I''m afraid you Yongwei''s news is also very important to him.


    "The forces that want to capture the Shennong Baicao Scripture of the you family and the forces that severely damaged the doctor are actually the same forces, but they come from different parts of this force. From the root, they are actually a group of people."


    You Yongwei said directly, simple and clear.


    "How could it be? Where is this power? Why do they spare no effort to capture all kinds of great works and martial arts in medicine? "


    Lin Mu immediately frowned tightly. When he learned this Cunguang Yang capturing secret method, he was secretly ready. If he had a chance, he would take revenge for mu Renqing. Unexpectedly, he got the news so soon.


    "I don''t know about this. After all, my strength is limited, and you know it. I can escape today thanks to some pills left by my ancestors. Otherwise, I would have died long ago. Where can I sit here and talk with you and drink tea?"


    You Yongwei laughs at himself, "but I''ve heard some vague voices. It seems that the people of this force claim to be the people of the holy medicine palace. It''s probably such a name. I don''t know if I heard it wrong. I was in a hurry when I ran away, and I didn''t make it very clear."


    "The palace of medicine?"


    Lin Mu frowned slightly. It''s the first time he heard about this force. It seems that people have to check it carefully when he goes back. However, the name sounds like a local force in China, not like an overseas force.


    "Yes, it seems that''s the name I heard. I don''t know if it is."


    You Yongwei nodded and shrugged helplessly.


    "How do you know that the miracle doctor was also seriously injured by this organization?"


    After thinking for a while, Lin Mu looks at you Yongwei doubtfully and asks, he is also on guard against this problem. After all, he just said that Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang was learned from the miracle doctor Mu Renqing. Later, you Yongwei said that the enemy of the miracle doctor and his enemy are the same group of people, so he can''t rule out the idea of forcing Lin Mu to take revenge.


    "At the beginning, some of the people who pursued me mentioned the name of Mu Renqing, a miracle doctor. They also said that some people were still pursuing Mu Renqing''s whereabouts. They wanted to see people alive and dead. Otherwise, if they could not find Mu Renqing one day, they would keep searching until they found him."


    You Yongwei said, his expression is very calm, and there is no abnormality. Even Lin Mu can''t see whether he is lying or the truth is so.


    After carefully looking at you Yongwei, Lin Mu didn''t speak for a moment, and the atmosphere became silent.


    "Well, I know. I''ll ask people to check this organization or force when I go back. When the time is ripe, I will eradicate this force myself. Since they hurt the doctor at the beginning, it''s more necessary for me to do it."


    About five minutes later, Lin Mu finally nodded and gave you a promise.


    "I believe that with your talent and strength, one day you will achieve this step. Unfortunately, I can''t see that day coming, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to me any more. It''s all up to you."


    You Yongwei had a smile of relief on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promise you."


    Lin Mu said calmly that although he didn''t make any vows, what he said from his mouth was so convincing. At least you Yongwei didn''t have any doubts and trusted him so much.


    "After leaving Fengmen village this time, I won''t come back. I''m going to the secret place where my wife and woman are buried. I''ll spend the rest of my time quietly. I don''t want to pay attention to these things outside."


    You Yongwei takes out a thin piece of paper from his arms. The paper is made of bamboo pulp and looks rough. It depicts a map in a winding mountain. After a quiet look, he hands it to Lin Mu.


    "What''s this?"


    Lin Mu took the paper and looked at it carefully. He felt that the shape of the mountain range was familiar. However, the whole mountain range was only outlined by simple lines. There was a pine tree on the top of one mountain. There was a round stone under the pine tree. There was nothing else.


    "The mountain on this piece of paper is Mt. Emei. There is a stone under the pine tree on the top of the mountain. After removing the stone, two meters below it is buried the biggest secret of my family, shennongbaicajing, which has been hidden for thousands of years."


    You Yongwei pointed to the pine tree on the paper and said.


    "Is Shennong herbal Scripture hidden here?"


    Lin Mu realized that this was a treasure map. The pine tree on the map marked the hidden position of Shennong''s herbal Scripture.


    "It''s true that Shennong''s herbal scriptures are now in this position. After I changed the position several times later, I finally hid them in this place. In the past, Shennong''s herbal scriptures had always been collected in you''s family, and they had never been taken out. Now the situation is different, so it''s impossible to put them in the clan land."


    Nodding, you Yongwei''s face appeared a trace of sadness. It was obvious that he exchanged the secret of you family which had been guarded for thousands of years, and his heart was also very uncomfortable. After all, he was the only one left in you family. When he died, Shennong would be the real queen¡° I know. I will find time to get this Shennong herbal Scripture. The Scripture is in my hands. I can guarantee that it will never be lost. No one can snatch this Shennong herbal Scripture from my hands. " Lin Mu properly put away the paper in his hand and made a solemn promise¡° I believe that with your strength, it should be no problem to achieve this, but I have a small request You Yongwei nodded, then continued¡° Please say Look at you Yongwei, said Lin Mu¡° If the time is right, please pass on Shennong''s herbal scriptures and take in some apprentices. We can''t let such a precious work be lost. It''s a treasure of Chinese medicine! " You Yongwei said the request in his heart. It''s not a very difficult request. It''s just an ordinary request. It''s not difficult for Lin Mu. He''s not afraid that Lin Mu won''t receive apprentices. As one of the earliest practitioners in history, if Lin Mu said that he would accept apprentices now, I''m afraid that those who came here would break the threshold. Everyone would like to get the true biography of Lin Mu, so that he and Lin Mu could advance to the congenital realm as early as possible¡° Don''t worry. I can promise you that when the time is right, I will certainly pass on the medical skills of Shennong Baicao classic, and I won''t let such a great book be passed on by later generations. " Lin Mu nodded. He had already figured out who he wanted to practice Shennong Baicao Sutra. It was Zhou Shiyun who went to Munich, Germany to study. Zhou Shiyun''s martial arts talent was limited, so I''m afraid he would not achieve much in practicing martial arts. Fortunately, Zhou Shiyun is a medical student, and she has a high understanding of medicine. This can be seen from the opportunity she can get to study in Germany. Moreover, Zhou Shiyun has learned Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang before, just because of her own strength, she can''t use more advanced secret method. At the beginning, Lin Mu had a small life, but thanks to Zhou Shiyun''s help, he was able to save himself from danger. Otherwise, he would have been dead for a long time¡° With you, I''m relieved. " You Yongwei nodded happily. In fact, deep down in his heart, he felt a little sad that the ancient books created by his ancestors could not be published. This is a matter that benefits the people all over the world, but because you family''s strength is not strong enough, it has not been made public. From this point of view, all the descendants of the you family are ashamed of their ancestors Shennong. Instead of carrying forward the will of Shennong, they have been secretly carrying on for thousands of years. Finally, today, the family has come to the point of failure, and they can no longer go back to heaven¡° What are you going to do next? " Lin Mu continued¡° I have dragons and fishes jumbled together. I am not going to stay in the village of Feng men. After all, there is a lot of eye contact. Maybe there are my enemies. I will leave as soon as possible. " You Yongwei mentioned the big bag under his feet, which contained the herbs that had just been set up on the street. Then he gave the whole package to Lin Mu, "these are all herbs that I collected by myself. I can rest assured of their properties. It''s useless for me to keep them. I''d better leave them to you!"¡° What about your injuries? " Lin Mu took the bag of herbs and frowned slightly¡° Don''t worry. All the medicines I need to take have been refined into pills. Just take one pill every other time. I can''t use these original herbs any more. You still need to refine pills. I''ll give them to you for dispensing! " You Yongwei shook his head and said, "don''t you want to know where the datura flower grows? This news has been passed down from generation to generation by our you family. I can''t guarantee the specific authenticity. After all, there are no peerless experts among you family''s descendants, so it''s impossible to go there to prove it."¡° That place is very dangerous. You can''t go in if you are not a peerless master? " Lin Mu asked curiously¡° It can''t be said that, but the stronger the strength, the greater the chance of coming back alive. Those who have low strength will surely die after they go. So even if we you people know the news, no one has ever been there again. " You Yongwei smiles, shakes his head and says, "after I tell you the location, you need to think twice. You can''t go there easily."

 Chapter 603

    "Don''t worry, I won''t act rashly."


    Lin Mu nodded. He naturally knew that the gentleman was not under the dangerous wall. Whether he needed to go there depended on the situation. He didn''t just go there. After all, he was not immortal now.


    In case of any problems that we can''t cope with, the remoteness of the place will make us feel helpless every day.


    "That place was called Jingjue kingdom in ancient times. It was a small country in the western regions. I have compared the map and now it is 150 kilometers northeast of Qiemo County in Xinjiang. There is a deep pool. There is a passage at the bottom of the deep pool. After entering the passage, you can see the place where Datura grows."


    You Yongwei then told the secret of the place where the hattoria flowers grew. Since all of them had been entrusted to Lin Mu, he told them all, and there was nothing to hide.


    "I grew up in such a strange place. It''s no wonder that wave after wave of people went to the western regions, and even one of the original peerless masters couldn''t find the location of the jiutuoluo flower."


    After hearing this, Lin Mu sighed with emotion. If it''s not a coincidence, I''m afraid I can''t find the location all my life.


    Western regions, in modern China, have evolved into the meaning of the western region of China, so Qinghai, Tibet and other places also belong to the scope of western regions, but in ancient times, the division of western regions was not the same as now.


    In the narrow sense, it refers to the west of Yumenguan and Yangguan, Congling is to the east of today''s Pamir Plateau, the East and south of Balkhash Lake and the vast area of Xinjiang. In the broad sense, it refers to all the areas that can be reached through the narrow sense of the western region, even including the central and western regions of Asia.


    In the Qing Dynasty, the western regions were located in the west of Dunhuang in the East, Balkhash Lake and Congling in the west, Lhasa border in the south, Russia and Kazakh border in the north, southwest Qinghai and Northern Tibet.


    Because Lin Mu studied in the Department of history at Donghai University, he is also very familiar with the history of the western regions. Combined with modern maps, he can understand the position you Yongwei said after a little thought.


    At that time, the western regions were mainly distributed in the Tarim Basin, Turpan Basin and the edge of Jungar basin to the north. They used the water dissolved from the highlands to live in oases. In addition, the Tarim River and Lop Nur were the main agricultural and living water sources in the western regions.


    Therefore, the prosperity of the western regions is closely related to water. According to the judgment of some archaeologists, Loulan state, that is, Shanshan state, was destroyed due to the diversion of rivers and the migration of Lop Nur.


    At the same time, due to geographical factors, the rise and fall of countries in the western regions are vulnerable to the impact of climate change. Since the 11th century, the climate in East Asia has gradually become cold, and the local climate has also been strongly affected. Through the business exchanges in the region, they are more willing to go through the Southern Silk Road, which has gradually reduced the trade in the western regions and led to the decline of countries.


    According to the research, in the 17th century B.C., the western regions had already appeared the basic state form, and traded lapis lazuli with the merchants in the area of Daxia. In addition, Hetian jade produced by Khotan was also listed in the trade list.


    Around the fifth century B.C., the western regions began to prosper gradually, and the countries in the western regions gradually developed by taking advantage of the geographical advantages of being located in the main communication road between the East and the West. Under the jurisdiction of the Western Han Dynasty, the economy and culture of the countries in the western regions made great progress.


    According to the records, there were more than 30 small countries distributed in the western regions at that time, so it is said that there were 36 countries in the western regions.


    Before Zhang Qian got through the western regions, the Xiongnu had always been the dominant force in the western regions. In the Han Dynasty, the jurisdiction of the administrative organ of the western regions'' Duhufu was not only 36 small countries, but also more than 50 small countries in the first six centuries and the first five centuries.


    At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the countries in the western regions merged with each other. At the beginning of the Jin Dynasty, Shanshan, Cheshi and other big powers came into being. During the northern and Southern Dynasties, the situation in the western regions changed again. The new Gaochang Kingdom defeated the countries in the western regions one after another and established a powerful country across most of Xinjiang.


    At this time, in addition to a few countries, the western regions moved westward, which brought a very prosperous foreign culture to the Central Plains.


    Jingjue, as a small country in the western regions, even in its heyday, there were only less than 4000 people in the whole country, and the resident troops were only 500, which was not a powerful force in the western regions.


    Later, loulanguo, that is, when Shanshan power began to expand, Jingjue country was mercilessly annexed. In front of the powerful Shanshan country, Jingjue country''s defense was just a joke. In less than half a day, this small country completely declared its demise.


    "Where has no one been until today?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Mu asked you Yongwei again.


    "I can''t give you a definite answer to this. After all, everything is possible. Our yous know this secret well, but there is no guarantee that no second person will find it. After all, the discovery of it by our ancestors was purely accidental."


    You Yongwei didn''t boast about this. "All I can tell you is the situation of your family. In the past thousand years, no one else has been there. After all, it''s not very useful to us."¡° I see what you mean. Thank you very much Lin Mu nodded¡° It''s a great honor to know you before you die. Take care of yourself, this time we''ll never see each other again You Yongwei got up and said, hugging Lin Mu and bowing slightly¡° Take care Lin Mu also got up and hugged his fist. He sighed softly in his heart. He knew that once you Yongwei left, he would die Somewhere unknown. From then on, he would accompany his wife and daughter forever, and the family would never separate¡° Ha ha ha ha ha You Yongwei laughs and shakes his head. It seems that he suddenly puts down all the hatred in his heart. His face is full of the relaxed color after liberation, and even his walking pace has become much lighter. Lin Mu just quietly watched you Yongwei disappear at the corner of the stairs of the teahouse. With the sound of footsteps gradually lightening, you Yongwei left the teahouse and crowded into the crowd in Qingshi street. After a while, he disappeared. After you Yongwei left, Lin Mu sat quietly for a while. He drank two pots of tea in a row and thought about it all over again. After there was no big problem, he put the package you left behind and put it directly into the ring. It was full of medicinal materials. Then he got up and left the teahouse. When he got to Qingshi street, he didn''t go back to Yao''s residence directly. Instead, he went to Huating garden. When he got there, only Lu Shouyang was there, and the other two people, Miao Renxun and Xie Zhixing, were not there. He didn''t know where to go¡° Why do you come here today? " Lu Shouyang, who is resting in his room, sees that Lin Mu is coming. He immediately asks Lin Mu to sit down in the arbor in the yard and orders his servant to prepare some fruits and snacks¡° I''ve heard something. I want to ask. I can''t figure it out by myself! " Lin Mu laughed, picked up a grape and threw it into his mouth¡° What''s the matter? Is it related to the cult? " When it comes to the news, Lu Shouyang immediately looks dignified, just picked up a loquat also put back in the fruit plate¡° It''s not related to the demon sect, but to another force. Now I don''t even know the name of this force, but I probably know it''s called the holy medicine palace. I don''t know if brother Lu has ever heard of this force? " Lin Mu shook his head and then said something about what happened just now. Of course, there are some things he won''t say, such as Shennong baicaojing. It''s not time to talk to the people of Baolong regiment¡° I know about the holy medicine palace. They are a very secret force. They don''t walk outside very much. The inheritance is also very old, even longer than that of the Lu family. According to legend, their influence has been inherited by Shennong. " Lu Shouyang knew the origin of the holy medicine palace, and immediately nodded¡° Is this holy medicine palace inherited by Shennong Lin Mu immediately frowned. If the holy medicine palace really got the inheritance of the Shennong family, how could it persecute the people of the you family? It''s really the people left by the Shennong family. No matter what, they should also stand together¡° Yes, it is said that this is true. We don''t know what the situation is. However, the holy medicine palace has a very strong attainments together with the elixir. Many powerful elixirs come from the holy medicine palace, including dahuandan of Shaolin Temple, which is a kind of elixir exchanged with the holy medicine Palace at a huge cost. " Lu Shouyang said, looking at Lin Mu''s expression, he was also surprised, "why, is there anything wrong?"¡° They are good at refining pills, but it''s a bit in line with the inheritance of Shennong. However, this alone can''t explain that they just got the inheritance of Shennong. The dahuandan of Shaolin Temple is actually all the pills exchanged with them. This holy medicine palace is a bit complicated. " Lin Mu thought and said, tapping his fingers gently on the bluestone table, making a dull sound¡° The holy medicine palace, since they dare to call it, naturally they have some real skills. Is there something wrong with the holy medicine palace? " Lu Shouyang nodded and said¡° Brother Lu, do you know about Mu Renqing''s being chased and killed? " After pondering for a while, Lin Mu didn''t say the reason directly, but turned a corner and asked.

 Chapter 604

    "The great doctor Mu Renqing, of course, I heard something about that. Although I didn''t know the great doctor at that time, Mu Renqing''s great name has long been heard. It can be said that few people in the world don''t know his name."


    Lu Shouyang''s eyes flashed a look of memory, "doctor Mu is a very good person. In today''s age of greed, he can really afford to be a famous doctor who has excellent medical ethics and skills."


    "There are countless people in the Wulin who have been treated by him. There are many ordinary people. Although they may not know the real skills of doctor mu, their stubborn diseases and pains have been cured. They are very grateful to doctor mu."


    "However, doctor Mu has been out of the world for many years. Over the years, many people have been inquiring about him, but they have never found anything. It seems that doctor Mu has evaporated in the world like this. Many people say that he is dead and long gone."


    "Later, I saw from some materials of the Baolong regiment that doctor Mu had been besieged by a traitor and wanted to win the secret book of medical knowledge from him. But doctor Mu finally escaped with his extraordinary strength, and there was no news after he left."


    "Why would someone attack such a miracle doctor whose duty is to save others? Are those people not afraid of the Revenge of the whole Wulin?"


    Lin Mu asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know. The Baolong regiment didn''t record this very clearly. Those people started very fast and their plans were very hidden. Even with the popularity of doctor mu, no one could hear a word about it to him. It can be seen that this force is extraordinary."


    Lu Shouyang shook his head.


    "I got the news that the divine doctor Mu was attacked by the people of the holy medicine palace. They wanted to capture the secret of Cunguang seizing Yang from the divine doctor mu, but unfortunately they failed. Up to now, these people have not given up the idea of looking for the divine doctor mu."


    There was a cold light in Lin Mu''s eyes.


    What Mu Renqing practiced was a secret method of gold needle, which was handed down from his family. It was called "Cun Guang seizing Yang". The meaning of "Cun long" of the gold needle means "seizing Yin to return Yang".


    This set of golden needle secret method, if practiced to a high level, has the magical effect of living dead and flesh and bones. Without the support of high level cultivation, many skills in this set of golden needle secret method can''t be used. Forcing it will only waste mental energy and finally die.


    At that time, he went out for a walk to cure the suffering people in the world. He inadvertently offended a mysterious force. They tried to seize the golden needle secret method in Mu Renqing''s hands. But he had to hide in the East China Sea and live in seclusion.


    When he was chased, Mu Renqing was seriously injured. Even with his medical skills, he could not cure himself. However, as long as he didn''t act rashly, he could still live happily.


    However, Mu Renqing adopted Zhou Shiyun in those years. If the strange disease of Zhou Shiyun was not cured, he would not live to be 20 years old. Without any help, Mu Renqing forced Zhenqi again and again to suppress the strange disease of Zhou Shiyun.


    It''s a pity that he has been seriously injured and his cultivation has been greatly damaged. Some of the most powerful secret methods in Cunguang''s capture of Yang can no longer be used. Although he finally tried his best to block the eight channels in Zhou Shiyun''s body with a unique secret technique, he can only keep her safe for ten years.


    After his last secret skill, Mu Renqing died because he had exhausted Zhenyuan. His last regret before his death was that he could not cure Zhou Shiyun''s strange disease and had no idea of revenge.


    Such a highly respected doctor was secretly attacked by others. Once the news is published, that force will definitely be despised by all forces, and may even cause a group attack. Therefore, those people dare not show their true colors when they attack Mu Renqing. They are also afraid of causing public indignation.


    After all, Mu Renqing has too many benefactors, and there are countless. Many of them are top-notch experts in the world. If these people know about it, they will never ignore it.


    Because of this, Lin Mu was very angry. These people''s greed was too much. In order to get a secret book, they even attacked such a good doctor. His bad behavior was absolutely heinous.


    "Where did you get your news? Is it accurate? "


    In order to be careful, Lu Shouyang asked more.


    "I can''t guarantee 100% accuracy, but I''ll follow up the news. If it''s really the people in the holy medicine palace, I''ll never let them go!"


    Lin Mu snorted, and there was obvious anger in his words.


    "Do you know doctor mu?"


    Lu Shouyang asked somewhat puzzled.


    "I learned Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang from doctor mu. Although he is not my mentor and has not taught me one day''s experience, since I have learned his secret method, I will seek justice for him."


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    "Did you practice Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang?"


    Lu Shouyang suddenly stood up, his face full of incredible look, "my body injury, can you?"


    "Brother Lu, don''t get excited. Sit down first." Lin Mu raised his head, waved his hand and said, "since I knew about my brother''s injury, I''ve been thinking about how to treat him. Even if I practiced Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, I still can''t recover the true foundation of my brother''s loss. This is not something that can be done by simple medical skills."¡° Ah, I''m just excited and asked. After so many years, I''m clear in my heart that it''s very difficult to cure it. It''s not a common method at all. " Lu Shouyang sighed, laughed at himself and shook his head¡° It''s not that there is no possibility of cure, it''s just that it''s more difficult. I will try my best to find a way to cure my brother''s injury. " Lin Mu said with a smile, "now I''m looking for a kind of pill, a secret method of Cunguang seizing Yang that can cooperate with me. During the treatment, I continuously release the power of the pill. Only when we work together can we recover the true foundation of my brother''s loss."¡° If you have this heart, I will be more relieved. As for whether it can be cured or not, I don''t have so much extravagance. I''ll leave everything to fate. Although I''m not as strong as before, I don''t care if I''m in the Baolong regiment. " Lu Shouyang shook his head with a smile, gently waved his hand, then picked up an apple and bit it, slowly chewing it twice¡° Soon, maybe it won''t be long before I''m sure I can cure my brother''s problems. Now I can''t talk about some things with my brother in detail. When I''m sure, I''ll tell him. " Lin Mu nodded, for Lu Shouyang, he did not need to spend so much effort to hide, can say, can''t say straight, also don''t need to find every excuse to cheat¡° Well, I don''t worry about your work. If you need any help, just tell me. Don''t be afraid of trouble. We Baolong regiment are a whole. We never need to fight alone. " Lu Shouyang nodded. Now that Lin Mu has said that, he doesn''t ask much. Lin Mu is the most outstanding young man he has ever seen. No one in Lu''s family can match Lin Mu before or now. Just as they were talking, the gate of Huating Garden opened and two figures came in. It was Miao Renxun and Xie Zhixing who went out in the morning. They spoke in a low voice and looked serious as they walked¡° What happened? How old is Miao Lu Shouyang noticed the expressions of the two elders and immediately stood up and asked¡° Our spies have heard that there may be a big disturbance in the Lu family recently. Those people can''t help it! " Miao Renxun sat in the pavilion, poured a cup of tea and began to drink¡° Is the information true? " Lu Shouyang spirit shock, immediately asked¡° I can confirm that the information is very accurate. It seems that we have to act too! " Miao Renxun put down his tea cup and said firmly¡° Good! After waiting so long, we can finally seize some substantial evidence. As long as they dare to move this time, we will catch them all! " Lu Shouyang couldn''t help clenching his fists, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes¡° Don''t get excited. Shouyang, this action is very important. We can''t make any mistakes. You''ve been waiting for this opportunity for many years. It''s not too late. " Miao Renxun patted Lu Shouyang''s arm and said softly¡° Don''t worry, Mr. Miao. I won''t act impulsively. I''ve been waiting for so many years. I''m not in a hurry. It''s just that some people are finally getting what they deserve. I''m so excited that I can''t help myself. " Lu Shouyang soon calmed down. His ability to control his emotions has always been one of his outstanding strengths¡° It doesn''t matter. It''s human nature. It''s understandable. Just pay attention to the task. " Miao Renxun said with a smile¡° Do you need my help on this mission? " Lin Mu asked¡° Ha ha, you are the most outstanding among the new experts of Baolong Group. How can you not exist in such an important task? " Turning around, Miao Renxun looked at Lin Mu and burst into laughter. "At that time, we have very important tasks for you to do. We can trust other people, but their strength is not enough. Only you have enough strength to complete them."¡° The elder Miao is flattered. It has a lot to do with the vigorous cultivation and cultivation of Baolong regiment. As long as Baolong regiment needs me, I will spare no effort to complete the task at any time. " Lin Mu said quietly with a smile.

 Chapter 605

    Sitting in Huating garden until the evening, the three discussed the details of the action until they were sure that all the links were OK. Then Lin Mu got up and left and went back to cuilanju.


    "Ah mu, I''m back. It''s time to eat. Have you eaten yet?"


    Yao Xianxian is putting dishes and chopsticks, just to see Lin Mu across the threshold of the gate, immediately happily came up and asked.


    "Not yet. I''ve been busy until now."


    Lin Mu embraces Yao Xianxian, kisses her red lips and says with a smile.


    "I hate it. There are a lot of people here!"


    Yao slender blushed, gently hammered Lin Mu''s chest, said in a small voice.


    "What are you afraid of? Is there anyone here who doesn''t know our relationship? I''m afraid there aren''t many people in Fengmen village who don''t know? "


    Lin Mu teased and made Yao''s face more red. It was almost red and bleeding.


    "Is Xiao Lin back? Let''s have dinner together. We''re going back tomorrow. Tonight is the last night in Fengmen village. "


    At this time, Yao Qingfeng and Yao Qinglun also came downstairs. When they saw Lin Mu coming back, they immediately said with a smile.


    "Going back tomorrow? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Lin Mu asked strangely, the market after the martial arts competition is the real meaning for most martial arts practitioners to come to the competition, but the competition itself is of little use to them. After all, not everyone can participate in the competition.


    A few days have not passed since the fair. I thought the Yao family would stay for some more time, but I didn''t expect to go back tomorrow.


    "There are still many things to deal with in the family. We two old men have been out for a long time this time, and they have been urging us to go back, so we discussed and decided to leave tomorrow morning."


    Yao Qingfeng sat down, picked up his glass, took a sip of the wine and said.


    "So it is."


    With a thoughtful expression on his face, Lin Mu pulls Yao Xianxian to the table.


    "Why, Xiao Lin, what else do you have to do?"


    Yao Qingfeng is how smart, a look at Lin Mu''s face will know that Lin Mu must have something to solve.


    "Yes, I have one more thing to deal with. Maybe I can''t go back with you."


    Lin Mu nodded, Yao Xianxian immediately showed a look of regret, Lin Mu quickly relieved patted her little hand, passed a look of encouragement.


    "Well, let''s go back first, but Xiaolin, if you stay here alone, you have to be careful. We''re not here any more. In case of any trouble, if you want to help you, you''ll have more than you can do."


    Yao Qingfeng told, but Yao Qinglun suddenly laughed.


    "I said Lao San, don''t worry about it. What''s Xiaolin''s strength? How many people here dare to deal with him? If he doesn''t go to other people''s trouble, they will burn high incense. It''s too late for those people to curry favor with Xiaolin. No one wants to fight against Xiaolin. "


    Yao Qinglun shook his head with a smile.


    "I don''t think it''s very peaceful recently. Even if Kobayashi is powerful, he has to be careful. He can''t risk easily."


    Yao Qingfeng shook his head and frowned.


    "Don''t worry, old man, I will pay attention to safety. I may go out at night. You don''t have to wait for me when you leave tomorrow. I don''t think you can come back during the day. Don''t delay your journey."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s eat! Have a good rest in the evening, and we''ll go back home early tomorrow morning. "


    Yao Qingfeng nodded, then picked up chopsticks and asked everyone to eat together.


    "Amu, when will you return to the East China Sea?"


    After dinner, in Lin Mu''s room, Yao asked reluctantly.


    "Soon, I will be back soon after you go back."


    Lin Mu scraped Yao''s slender nose and said with a smile.


    "You must come back as soon as possible. There''s another person who should pay attention to safety outside. Although he has advanced to the congenital state, his opponent''s strength is different. When he meets those powerful experts, he should be careful."


    Although Yao Qingfeng had already told, Yao Xianxian was still not at ease and said it again.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know my character? Dangerous things are always handled with great care. When did you get careless? "


    As soon as Lin Mu felt warm, he held Yao Xianxian in his arms. They whispered. After a while, Lin Mu left the room with his luggage. In a short time, he disappeared on the Qingshi street in front of the door.


    Yao Xianxian stood by the window on the third floor, watching Lin Mu''s white back gradually disappear in the thick night, until he was completely out of sight, then he reluctantly closed the window, with a sad expression on his face.


    "This girl, it''s not that she can''t see her sweetheart. It''s just that she has to leave for a few days. Go and have a rest. She will be on her way tomorrow. When you go back to Donghai, you must be busy again. Remember to spare time and practice. Xiaolin''s strength is getting stronger and stronger." Yao Qingfeng''s figure quietly appeared at the door, looking at Yao Xianxian with a silly expression, he said with a smile¡° I see, grandpa! " After Yao Qingfeng was carried back to the room, he also went back to the room to have a rest. After leaving Cuilan house of Yao family, Lin Mu didn''t go anywhere. He just walked on the Qingshi street for a while. Then he disappeared into the darkness of the roadside. After putting the package in his hand into the ring, he disappeared in the same place. A white shadow flashed quickly between the houses behind Qingshi street. The speed was amazing. People who were slightly less powerful could not notice the strange white shadow. As for ordinary people, they did not want to see it. After passing the guards at the gate of Fengmen village, the white shadow galloped for a distance on the open land, then plunged into the vast mountains, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. About two hours later, Miao Renxun and Xie Zhixing, who had been sitting quietly in the pavilion of Huating garden, suddenly opened their eyes at the same time. Their eyes were half a foot long. The flash of light even lit up the whole courtyard in a flash¡° Time''s up. It''s time for us to act. " Miao Renxun looked at the sky, the moon seemed to know that something bad was coming, and immediately hid in a flying cloud, covering her shy face like a girl. Xie Zhixing did not speak, just nodded quietly, and then stood up¡° Two elders, it''s time. Let''s go! " Just at this time, Lu Shouyang, who had changed his clothes, came out of the room. Seeing that they had already stood up, he understood immediately. Then he took the lead and walked in front of them. The three people came out and left huatingyuan, where they had lived for several days¡° Shouyang, you will be in charge of the rear commander in chief later. You must not let those people escape. You must keep a close eye on me! " Three people left the garden, and then quietly into the shadow between the houses, Miao Renxun told Lu Shouyang¡° I''ll keep an eye on you, Mr. Miao. Don''t worry! " Lu Shouyang nodded, his eyes shining in the dark. Miao Renxun nodded to Xie Zhixing, and the latter nodded slightly, indicating that they understood. Then they disappeared from the shadow as soon as their bodies flashed. Lu Shouyang was still standing there. In terms of strength, Lu Shouyang naturally can''t compare with the two elders. After looking around, he also moved and quickly left along the shadow of the corner. In less than half an hour, the whole Fengmen village heard some news. These people looked very ordinary. Many of them were vendors who set up stalls on the Qingshi street in the daytime. Unexpectedly, all of them suddenly appeared at this time. Each of these people has a long breath, and they move quietly. At first sight, they are all very dangerous people. Their strength is all people who have entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. Now these people are constantly emerging from all parts of Fengmen village, and they are moving in the same direction secretly. Lu family land is located in a room deep in the building complex. Lu Tianqi and Lu Tiancheng are quietly closing their eyes and breathing on the bed in the room. At this time, they suddenly open their eyes at the same time, and two lights suddenly flash in the dark¡° The men of the Baolong regiment are in action! " Lu Tiancheng said calmly¡° Yes, it seems that they also got the news. They knew that the traitors would make a lot of noise in the middle of the night. It''s almost time for us to act. After all, it''s our Lu family''s business. Let the people of Baolong regiment solve it. It''s always bad reputation when it comes out. " Lu Tianqi also nodded, and then his lips moved slightly, but there was no sound. It was obvious that he was talking to someone somewhere. In less than a minute after Lu Tianqi finished speaking, nearly a hundred dark shadows flashed out of the Lu family''s house. These dark shadows sprang out of the room in a flash. In the blink of an eye, they gathered together from all parts of the family. Then, under the leadership of a leading blade, they all headed for the back mountain. Deep in the back of Fenghuang mountain, in a secret base, the lights are still bright. Dozens of simple huts are open, and many people in black are concentrated in the open space in front of the house. They are quietly looking at an old man sitting on a big stone in front of them¡° Elder, time is up. It''s time for us to start. " One of the men in black, after looking at the time, stepped forward and whispered.

 Chapter 606

    "Almost there?"


    The old man sitting on the big stone is Lu Chunxiang, the leader of the shadow devil. At this time, he slowly opens his eyes. Although he looks old, his eyes are not turbid at all. On the contrary, he looks very clear.


    "Yes, elder, if we don''t set out, we may be too late."


    The man in black nodded respectfully.


    "Well, sylon, how long have you been with me?"


    Lu Chunxiang nodded, his eyes turned slightly, and suddenly fixed on the man in black in front of him.


    "Elder Hui, I have been a shadow devil for eleven years."


    The man in black, who was in Shilong, returned immediately without any hesitation or hesitation.


    "Yes, it''s been eleven years. When you first joined the shadow devil, you were not very good at all aspects of martial arts cultivation. Over the years, I have taught you carefully, which has given you today''s strength. Why do you want to betray me?"


    Lu Chunxiang said with emotion, and then the words changed. Suddenly, his eyes became cold. A breeze blew by, and the torches around him swayed and made a beeping sound.


    "Elder, how can we say that? Heron has never betrayed us."


    Lu Xi long body slightly a shock, quickly raised his head and said, his simple and honest face, full of grievances and doubts.


    "You''ve done a good job. You can hide so well after so many days of news. It''s worthy of my careful cultivation of you for so many years. You''ve really applied what you''ve learned to the skills of shadow devils. You''ve used them very accurately and in place."


    Lu Chunxiang suddenly chuckled, but there was no smile in his eyes. There was only a cold intention to kill him. "But you look down on me, don''t you? You are all trained by me. If you want to hide it from me, you need to practice for a few more years! "


    "Elder, I''ve been loyal all these years. I asked myself why I didn''t do anything wrong to the Lu family?"


    Lu Xilong raised his head to explain his grievance.


    "Well! At this time, you still want to be careless with me. When did I say you betrayed the Lu family? I''m talking about betraying me


    Lu Chunxiang was not so easy to fool. He suddenly gave a cold hum, and his true Qi came out with the sound, shaking Lu Xilong''s whole body, "say! Why do you tell Lu Tianqi about me


    "Haha, the elder said this thing. I thought it was something else."


    As soon as Lu Chunxiang''s voice fell, Lu Xilong''s expression suddenly changed. The original honest and honest expression suddenly disappeared, and became a smooth and sophisticated face. "The elder came to talk to me. As a member of the Lu family shadow demon, I naturally had nothing to say. Can I betray the Lu family?"


    "What did Lu Tianqi ask you?"


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Lu Chunxiang''s true Qi in his body suddenly rose up and began to flow along a strange channel of meridians. His eyes gradually lit up a green light.


    "Elder, it''s useless to use the soul taking skill for me. Although my martial arts are not as good as yours, the way to resist the soul taking skill is handed down to me by you. Now you want to use it to control me. It''s a bit whimsical, isn''t it?"


    Lu Xilong shakes his head and smiles, his eyes are clear, and there is no sign of unconsciousness.


    "Good boy! They used what they learned from me against me


    Lu Chunxiang was so angry that he laughed back. His breath suddenly soared. He sat still, his upper body tilted slightly forward, and his right arm moved forward at the same time. His whole arm suddenly soared and grabbed Lu Xilong''s head. It was very likely that he would smash Lu Xilong with one hand.


    Lu Xilong didn''t panic at all. As soon as his true Qi ran away, his body became short and half cut out of thin air. He dodged Lu Chunxiang''s claw, and then suddenly launched his force. He shot like a shot on the edge, where the shadow demon members were standing.


    As long as he passes through the neutral position, Lu Xilong can win precious life. Whether he can escape from the heaven at that time depends on his nature.


    With the rapid progress, the neutral position is getting closer and closer. At this time, other members of the movie devil are still surprised by the unexpected event just now, and no one responds to stop the landing. After all, we are brothers on missions together, and no one doubts the people around us.


    However, just as Lu Xilong was about to escape from the sky, a dark shadow suddenly stood in the neutral position just now, which just blocked Lu Xilong''s way to escape from the sky. This sudden change made Lu Xilong''s face, which had a trace of joy, suddenly gloomy.


    The real Qi in the body suddenly raised, and his right hand was drawn back to his chest. Then he pushed it out quietly. There was a flash of red light in his palm. It was the blood seal decision that all shadow demons could cultivate, but it was obvious that Lu Xilong''s blood seal decision was much better than that of Lu Tian.


    In the face of Lu Xilong''s irrefutable attack, the man in black, who suddenly appeared and filled the position, was not surprised at all. With the same hand, he launched it blandly. In the blink of an eye, he hit Lu Xilong''s palm, and the air around him suddenly shook violently.


    Lu Chunxiang, who was going to catch up with Lu Xilong himself, stopped his body when he saw the shadow. Then he sat down slowly, and his face became calm again, as if he had great confidence in the shadow. Just after Heiying and Lu Xilong had a fight, Heiying still stood in the same place, while Lu Xilong spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person flew back faster than before, and fell in front of the stone where Lu Chunxiang was sitting¡° impossible! Who the hell are you? How can you beat me with one hand? " Lu Xilong struggles to get up and stares at the silent shadow in disbelief. His strength is second to none among the shadow demons. Even Lu Chunxiang, it''s impossible to defeat him easily. But this scene actually appeared in front of his eyes. The mysterious shadow just shook him away with a single palm. Outsiders may not feel it, but he actually felt the powerful hand of the man in black. It was not a progression with him. In other words, the man in black, who suddenly appeared in silence, is likely to be a inborn strongman¡° Lu Xilong, you''ve found Lu Tianqi to be your backer. You''ve beaten a lot of courage, and you dare to openly fight against the shadow devil. Have you forgotten who made you who you are today? " The man in black slowly uncovers the black headgear on his head, revealing the true face of Lushan. He turns out to be a young old man with crane hair. There is a raised mole under his lips and a wisp of black hair on it¡° Elder? " Seeing the old man''s true face, Lu Xilong was stunned. The old man who appeared in front of him was Lu Changqing, the last elder of the Lu family. He was also the real figure behind Lu Chunxiang. If Lu Changqing had not supported him, Lu Chunxiang alone would not have made any big waves¡° Elder, I''m not elder now, elder of the Lu family. You just met him a few days ago. He was Lu Tianqi. Why, after Lu Tianqi came to power, the object of your loyalty changed? " Lu Changqing slowly stepped forward and calmly looked at Lu Xilong lying on the ground¡° no The object of my loyalty has never changed, that is the Lu family Lu Xilong touched the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and suddenly said with a very serious look: "everything I do is for the Lu family, including joining the shadow demon and becoming the Lu family''s executioner in the dark. It''s all for the Lu family, but you are no longer worthy of being the Lu family, so I have drawn a clear line with you!"¡° oh Your awareness is really high. I''m very moved. I didn''t expect that you were so concerned about the safety of the landing family. Can you tell me why we can''t be Lu family people any more? Did we betray the whole Lu family? " Lu Changqing stepped forward again, staring at the landing Xi Long tightly, and asked step by step¡° Hum! You can hide from others, but you can''t hide from me! Because that day I happened to meet you two to see the people of the demon cult, and reached an agreement with the people of the demon cult to sell the Lu family''s Sutra pavilion to the demon cult. You two sold the family''s interests for your own interests, and you are no longer worthy of being Lu''s children! " Lu Xilong looked at Lu Changqing disdainfully, then turned his head to look at Lu Chunxiang, the expression on his face had already explained everything¡° We sell the interests of the Lu family? In exchange for self-interest? Why? Although they are members of the demon sect, they also have a lot of martial arts secrets in their hands. I just exchange them with the Lu family''s secrets. In the end, it''s not to expand our Lu family''s Sutra pavilion? " Lu Changqing shook his head, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, as if Lu Xilong could not understand what he had done, which made him feel very sad¡° No matter what you say, you can''t cheat me! " However, Lu Xilong didn''t take it at all. Looking at Lu Changqing, his eyes were full of disdain. "What you exchanged with the skills in the Sutra Pavilion is not the martial arts of the demon sect, but the infamous blood cloud pill, just to cultivate your blood River magic skill!"¡° What are you talking about? " Hearing this, Lu Changqing''s eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously, and his breath began to fluctuate gradually¡° Speaking of your pain? Ha ha ha ha ha When Lu Xi longdun said with a long smile, "whether you betray the Lu family or not, you will be chased by the Lu family all your life. You can''t run away!"

 Chapter 607

    "I dare to slander my practice of Xuehe Shengong, and also say that I exchange the Lu family''s martial arts for xueyundan. This accusation is not small. I can eat food indiscriminately, but I can''t talk nonsense. Do you have any evidence to prove that I really practiced Xuehe Shengong?"


    Lu Xilong''s laughter suddenly calmed down Lu Changqing''s breath. The breath of the whole person disappeared without a trace. If he didn''t just stand in front of him and feel in the distance, he would think that there was no one here.


    "No more sophistry. I''ve given the evidence to the elder. You''re waiting for the endless pursuit of the Lu family!"


    In the face of Lu Changqing''s question, Lu Xilong stopped talking and just shook his head with a smile. Then he lay on the ground so quietly that he seemed to have given up his plan to escape and let fate decide.


    "Chunxiang, you are a good disciple!"


    Lu Changqing didn''t want to hide any more. He stretched out his left hand, squeezed his palm into a claw, and sucked at Lu Xilong''s head. He directly sucked Lu Xilong into his hand out of thin air. Less than three breaths, the skin on Lu Xilong''s face shriveled strangely.


    With the facial skin gradually becoming waxy yellow, and finally turned into a strange cyan black, the time was extremely short. After Lu Xilong was sucked into Lu Changqing''s hands, although he opened his mouth wide and had a painful expression on his face, his voice was released, and he died in Lu Changqing''s hands.


    "Now that the matter has been revealed, second uncle, we should retreat as soon as possible. At that time, Lu Tianqi and his family will come to us and it will be too late to leave."


    Lu Chunxiang sighed, shook his head and said, looking at Lu Xilong''s withered face, a trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes. After all, it was his disciples who had been teaching him for 11 years. People are not plants. Who can be merciless? Even if he went astray, he still had the feelings of a normal person in his heart.


    However, this regret came and went quickly. Lu Chunxiang soon sorted out his emotions, and then began to assign tasks. The members of the shadow demon immediately began to take action and went back to the house to pick up their things.


    The shadow devil, the secret army of the Lu family, has been a private force under the control of Lu Chunxiang for so many years. Secretly, he doesn''t know how many shady things he has done for him.


    Before that, Lu Changqing had been the elder of the Lu family. Many things had been pushed down by Lu Changqing. However, in recent years, the position of the elder had changed, and it was Lu Tianqi''s turn to be the Eight Legged man. Lu Chunxiang''s life was suddenly difficult.


    Lu Tianqi is not like Lu Changqing. Lu Chunxiang has done some very bad things several times, and he was immediately severely warned by Lu Tianqi. If it wasn''t for Lu Chunxiang, who has been in charge of the movie demons for so many years and has done a lot for the Lu family, I''m afraid the leader of the movie demons will be replaced.


    But even so, Lu Chunxiang still has no sign to change, just the means of doing things become more dark and more hidden. With the consistent means of the shadow devil, even Lu Tianqi can hardly detect more things after hiding.


    "All packed up, you go first, I have a little thing to deal with, just meet at the same place."


    When the shadow devil''s people gathered, Lu Changqing nodded and said a word. Then he turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in the shadow devil''s base.


    "Retreat!"


    Sitting on the big stone, Lu Chunxiang slowly got up and said that the shadow devil and the others shot away one after another, and then disappeared into the mountain behind him for three times. He turned into a dark shadow and began to shuttle quickly.


    Lu Chunxiang took a look at the direction of Lu family land behind him and sighed deeply. A complicated look crossed his eyes. Then he turned into a dark shadow and shot away. In a short time, the whole shadow camp was empty, leaving only an empty thatched cottage.


    In the land in front of the big stone, Lu Xilong''s dry body lay there quietly, as if silently complaining about what happened before. His eyes were wide open, but he had already lost the light of the past and became empty and lifeless.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua! Shua


    In less than ten minutes, a large number of shadows appeared again in the shadow devil''s residence. Nearly a hundred dark shadows shot rapidly from all directions, leaving short bursts of howling in the air.


    "We''re a bit late. They''ve already run."


    Lu Tianqi was the first one. He stood on the big stone where Lu Chunxiang was sitting. His eyes were cold and he scanned the whole movie hall. He felt the residual breath carefully.


    "Xilong is dead. It seems that he has been found. His body has been sucked dry like this. Changqing has practiced the magic skill of Blood River. Hum!"


    Lu Tiancheng squatted down, carefully looked at Lu Xilong''s corpse, slowly stood up and said, his eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Xuehe is a martial art forbidden by Lu Jiaming''s orders. Lu Changqing dares to disobey the rules set by Lu''s ancestors. It seems that we have to clean up the door by ourselves this time!"


    Lu Tianqi''s eyes flashed a cold light, and a fierce breath suddenly broke out from him. The big stone under him suddenly made a creaking sound, and the cracks slowly extended above.


    "It''s necessary to clean up the door, otherwise we''ll have no face to see the Lu family''s ancestors when we die. In those days, the blood River magic skill was kept by the Lu family, just to prevent someone from harming the Wulin after practicing. I didn''t expect that it was my Lu family who broke the ban this time. I was really surprised." Lu Tiancheng shook his head, and a complex meaning flashed in his eyes. The Lu family echoed in the Wulin in those years. It was because of the powerful strength of the family and the upright habits of the Lu family that they got the reputation of the Lu family. Unexpectedly, now there is a traitor in the Lu family who practices the magic skill of Blood River. If this news is spread, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the Lu family. People in the river and lake will begin to question the Lu family. It will not be so easy to recover the reputation of the Lu family at that time¡° You are divided into six routes. Start from here and follow the back mountain immediately. You can''t let go of any of these traitors! " With a cold drink from Lu Tianqi, hundreds of Lu family members on the scene immediately responded in unison. Then the crowd divided into six parts and searched quickly in the direction of the back mountain. Not long after the Lu clan left, more than ten sound and shadow came from the distance, and soon they arrived at the shadow devil''s residence. At the beginning, they were Miao Renxun and Xie Zhixing, and the group of people who followed them all had a long breath. They were all experts sent by Baolong Group. After Xie Zhixing arrived at the shadow devil''s residence, he turned his head slightly and looked around. Then he saw Lu Xilong lying in front of the big stone. His figure flashed to Lu Xilong''s body. After a little inspection, he nodded to Miao Renxun¡° In this way, Xuehe''s really back in the world. The people who practice it are from your Lu family, Lu Changqing? " Miao Renxun turned to look at Lu Tianqi and asked calmly¡° It''s true that our Lu family''s supervision is not strict this time, which leads to the leakage of the blood River''s magic power. The Lu family will take the main responsibility, and this traitor will be solved by our Lu family, as an example! " Lu Tianqi took a look at Miao Renxun and said. Lu Tianqi was not happy about the Baolong regiment''s involvement in the family affairs of the Lu family, but he did not say it. After all, the current situation was different from that of the ancient Wulin, and the whole of China was under the close control of the official forces. Even though the Lu family is powerful, they can''t fight directly with Baolong regiment. If they really want to fight, it will only be the Lu family who will suffer. Baolong regiment is backed by the whole Chinese. In terms of the depth of its foundation, it is the real first force in China¡° This is no longer a matter of the Lu family, but a matter involving the whole Chinese Wulin. Our Baolong regiment is not interested in taking care of your Lu family''s affairs, but since Lu Changqing has practiced the magic skill of Blood River, he is the public enemy of the Wulin. We should mobilize all forces to find him as soon as possible! " Miao Renxun is also a mature man. How can he not see Lu Tianqi''s meaning? However, he just didn''t know and continued: "the blood river god sect that appeared in the Wulin can''t appear again today!"¡° Don''t worry. The Lu family paid a great price for the affairs of the blood river god religion. It''s certain that they won''t repeat the same mistakes. Since Lu Changqing has practiced the blood river god skill, he is no longer a member of the Lu family. Anyone who can kill him will be rewarded by the Lu family. " Lu Tiancheng spoke at this time, and his words were obviously told to the people of Baolong regiment, which directly showed the Lu family''s attitude now, that is, he would never cover up Lu Changqing. As long as he was caught, he would be killed immediately, so as to avoid the blood River magic power harming the Wulin again. Just when Lu''s team and Baolong''s team meet, Lu Changqing and Lu Chunxiang have already dispersed. Lu Chunxiang''s group has moved towards the back mountain and is ready to leave the mountain from the north of Fenghuang mountain, while Lu Changqing quietly touches the land of Lu''s family. In the dead of night, after the large-scale personnel transfer just now, the Lu family land has recovered a calm and peaceful atmosphere. At this time, a dark shadow quietly slides into the clan land from the air, and then flashes into a room. Without lighting the lamp in the room, the dark shadow quietly turned something up in the cupboard on the west side of the room. It seemed that he often came here, very skilled, and went straight to the theme after opening the cupboard¡° Are you looking for this? " At this time, not far away from his side, an old voice suddenly rang.

 Chapter 608

    The room was still dark, and there was no light in it. I could only see a ray of light from the window. I could barely see a figure sitting beside the table in the room, and there was a square black thing in front of the figure.


    The voice just now is the voice of this figure. From the voice, it is obvious that the speaker is not young, and he is obviously old.


    "Who?"


    Looking for something in front of the cupboard, the shadow suddenly stopped his action, turned around and looked at the shadow sitting quietly at the table, and asked softly.


    "Changqing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Can''t you even hear my voice?"


    Sitting in front of the table, the dark shadow reached out and gently stroked, the oil lamp on the table suddenly lit up, and a flickering flame rose up, spreading a layer of dark yellow light on the room.


    There is a red mole on the old man''s face. It is the old man who chatted with Lu Tianqi in the secret cave that day. His real name is Lu Shangxi. He is one generation older than Lu Tianqi and others. Naturally, he is one generation older than Lu Changqing.


    "It''s you."


    Although there was an elder in front of him, Lu Changqing didn''t seem to have any idea of superiority and inferiority. After seeing the old man''s face clearly, he just chuckled and fixed his eyes on the square box in front of him.


    "It seems that you have changed your mind after practicing the magic skill of Blood River, but you have great ability to keep it from us for so many years. How did you do it


    Lu Shangxi shook his head slightly, sighed softly, and then slowly opened the square box in front of him. With the lid of the box lifted, a thick smell of blood filled the whole room.


    In the sandalwood box, there are more than ten dark red pills. The pills are the size of little fingers, and each of them exudes a strong bloody smell, as if these pills were made from blood.


    "At the beginning, Tianqi told me that I didn''t believe you practiced the blood River magic skill. Even if he showed some evidence, I still didn''t want to believe it. But I found the blood cloud pill in your room. At that moment, my feelings were really indescribable."


    With a slight frown, Lu Shangxi said slowly. It was obvious that the strong bloody smell irritated him a little uncomfortable, so he then covered the box, "Lu family has so many top martial arts, you can practice any martial arts at will. Why do you choose to practice Xuehe martial arts?"


    "Hey, hey, are so many martial arts useful? Can I go further in martial arts? Since we can''t do this, what''s the use of all the martial arts secrets in the world? "


    Lu Changqing sneered, glanced at Lu Shangxi, and said with disapproval.


    "You''re possessed. You don''t want to be eager for success when practicing martial arts. Your accomplishments are not enough, and your natural strength can''t reach a higher level. Only by careful cultivation can you realize a higher level. It''s useless to rely on heresy."


    Lu Shangxi shakes his head and stares at Lu Changqing tightly. He already feels that Lu Changqing''s breath has changed a little. He doesn''t dare to be careless about a congenital master who has practiced the magic skill of Blood River.


    "Who says it''s useless? Since I have practiced the blood River skill, my speed of progress has been greatly improved, and my strength is much higher than before. This is the function of the blood River skill. It''s stupid that such a skill was locked up. We should let the Lu family practice it, and we Lu family will surely become the strongest force in China! "


    Lu Changqing''s eyes gradually become dark red, and a wisp of blood floats out of him slowly. It''s just the sign of Xuehe''s magic power. It''s obvious that he''s ready to fight now.


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Lu Shangxi sighed and shook his head. "You have completely escaped into the evil way. You not only practice the blood River magic skill by yourself, but also want other people of the Lu family to practice the blood River magic skill together. You will only harm the whole Lu family!"


    "Bang!"


    Lu Changqing said with a disdainful smile, "you old stubborn people can only talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality. In fact, the Lu family has already been trained. Is not the blood seal born out of the blood river? Otherwise, why would the shadow devil''s people improve so fast after cultivating blood seal? "


    "I''ve always disapproved of practicing blood seal, but according to the rules set by my ancestors, only shadow demons are allowed to practice. The rest of the Lu family are absolutely not allowed to practice. Naturally, I won''t go against the rules set by my ancestors, but the practice of Blood River divine power is absolutely forbidden!"


    Lu Shangxi shook his head and said that his breath gradually rose, isolating the thick blood in the room from his side.


    "If you need the shadow demons to go through life and death for the Lu family, let them practice the dangerous blood seal, and other Lu family people won''t allow it. Don''t you know that practicing the blood seal will leave a great future trouble?"


    Lu Changqing looked at Lu Shangxi and cheered.


    "We naturally know that there are defects in the blood seal, but the people who join the shadow devil are those with poor talent and qualification in martial arts. They choose the blood seal for an opportunity, an opportunity to break through to a higher level, which is their own choice."


    Lu Shangxi''s face flashed a trace of impatience, but then the impatience disappeared, as if it had never appeared, and his face returned to a calm look. The martial art of blood seal duel was born out of the blood River divine skill. Naturally, there are some imaginations about the ways to cultivate them. However, the process of cultivating the blood River divine skill is very cruel. It is necessary to collect a lot of Ziheche''s anger to suppress the boiling blood in the body. Otherwise, the blood essence will go retrograde and riot and die. The placenta is also known as the placenta. If you want to collect the vitality in the placenta, you must take out the baby''s abdomen before it was born. At that time, the baby''s body contained only a piece of uncontaminated congenital Qi. For martial arts practitioners, this breath is the most precious thing. The reason why Xuehe magical skill is cruel is that in the process of cultivation, a large number of babies and pregnant women must be killed to obtain fresh Ziheche for cultivation. It is precisely because of this inhuman cultivation method that the whole Wulin opposed it at the beginning. At that time, the peerless master who practiced Xuehe''s divine skill even established a huge cult called Xuehe''s divine cult. He was the first leader of Xuehe''s divine cult. Although the way of cultivation was extremely cruel, it can''t be denied that the martial skill of the leader of Xuehe''s divine cult has entered the realm of transformation. Even if several top martial arts experts at the same time, they could have reached a draw with the leader of Xuehe sect. If not for the two ancestors who closed down the Lu family at the same time, they would have no choice but the leader of Xuehe sect. Finally, under the joint attack of the whole Wulin, the blood river god religion completely disappeared. All the believers who had practiced the blood river god skill were chased and killed. Anyone who might know the secret of the blood river god skill died, and the secret book of the blood river god skill was completely sealed up by the Lu family. The reason why it was handed over to the Lu family to take care of the blood River magic skill is that the Lu family''s top level experts have never been cut off, which is also a good story in the Wulin. Therefore, the Lu family has been able to inherit it for thousands of years and continues to this day. However, Xuehe''s so evil. Although the way of cultivation is heavenly harmony, it''s also very inhumane. It''s undeniable that the person who created this martial arts is also an amazing person. Later, some people in the Lu family continued to study Xuehe''s martial arts, just to find out the secret of its rapid development. Finally, under the study of generations, the blood seal was born. The Lu family didn''t reveal the secret even to the people in the family. They only said that the blood seal was obtained from the blood river god cult, and it was a fast-growing martial art. But the blood seal is not as good as the real blood River skill after all. Although it doesn''t need to use the Purple River chariot to practice, the effect is far less than the blood River skill, and there is a very obvious defect, that is, it is easy to change temperament after practice, and eventually become six relatives. This defect exists in the original Blood River magic skill. For example, Lu Changqing, although not to the extent that he does not recognize his six relatives, has become indifferent and does not care much about anything. Blood seal decision also has this defect, but people with strong willpower can get a lot of benefits if they practice blood seal decision. Their mind and temperament are much stronger than those of ordinary martial arts practitioners. Just like Lu Xilong before, Lu Chunxiang tried to hypnotize him with Dementor Dafa to tell him the truth in his heart, but Lu Xilong could resist the hypnotic effect of Dementor Dafa and stick to the secret in his heart. As can be imagined, the secret of the nine Yin manual is not to be underestimated. The more powerful people are, the more powerful they are. The power of Lu Chunxiang is very close to the natural environment. The power of his display is imaginable, but Lu lung lung can resist it because he has trained blood printing. Lu Xilong is one of the most successful people in the cultivation of blood seal, and the other is Lu Chunxiang. At the beginning, he also entered the shadow demon, and only by cultivating blood seal can he become the leader of the shadow demon. As his registered disciple, Lu Xilong naturally learned a lot of key methods to cultivate blood seal, so his strength was far stronger than that of ordinary shadow demon members. Unfortunately, he died in the hands of Lu Changqing. Even the blood seal is so dangerous, not to mention the more dangerous blood River magical skill. The more Lu''s ancestors studied it, the more they found that the blood River magical skill was terrible. So they finally passed down a ban on Lu''s people to practice the blood River magical skill. They even need to get the consensus of the elders'' Association.

 Chapter 609

    In fact, in the later history of the Lu family, not only did no one practice the blood River magic skill, but even fewer people understood it. Therefore, the blood seal has always been the same as it was just studied, without any progress.


    Because the elders of the Lu family found a strange place, that is, the more they understood the blood River magic skill, the more bored they would be, and the more murderous they would be, and the whole person seemed to collapse.


    However, as long as you practice carefully for a period of time and don''t think about Xuehe''s magical skill, your mood will gradually calm down and finally return to the way it used to be.


    Knowing that the blood River magic skill, even enlightenment, will affect people''s mind and nature, the elders of the Lu family immediately decided to ban the evil martial arts completely, and no one will be allowed to understand it any more, unless they get the consent of the Presbyterian Council.


    Lu Changqing had been unanimously agreed by the Presbyterian Council at the beginning. He felt that his mind and talent were enough to resist the influence of Xuehe divine skill, so he was allowed to understand it and accumulate some experience for his own breakthrough.


    But what everyone didn''t expect is that Lu Changqing actually went to practice this extremely evil martial arts, and he also practiced it secretly for more than ten years. If it wasn''t for the evil cult, the people of Baolong regiment discovered it, the Lu family would not have been able to find it up to now.


    This cools the heart of the Lu family''s high-level people. There is a congenital master who has practiced the blood River magic skill. If the master of this level suddenly gets into trouble, they may not be able to cope with it.


    At that time, the leader of Xuehe sect was powerful, but it''s still in the minds of the Lu family. Because one of the two ancestors of the Lu family voluntarily made a sacrifice, it was the only way to kill the leader of Xuehe sect completely. Otherwise, whether he could win or not is still a matter of two.


    For other families or forces, it''s very rare to have a top-level master. Although these top-level masters are powerful, they will cherish their own lives even more. After all, only when they are alive can their power be prosperous all the time.


    No one is willing to sacrifice his own life to deal with the evil Lord like Xuehe cult leader. After all, if he is dead, the forces left behind don''t know if there will be any problems.


    Because of this, the Lu family''s ancestors finally decided to sacrifice one person. After all, they had two people to go together. Even if they sacrificed one person, the Lu family would not be without top experts.


    For this reason, the Lu family''s reputation in the Wulin has also been greatly increased for a while, and other families and sects are all under pressure. For the safety of the Wulin, after all, the Lu family has paid the price of a supreme master.


    However, all these honors will soon disappear, because Lu jiaran has a descendant who practices the magic skill of Xuehe, which is a loud slap in the face of Lu''s ancestors.


    Although the Lu family''s shadow demons are practicing blood seal, they are not so violent and dangerous as the blood River magic power. Moreover, this news has been strictly blocked by the Lu family, and the outside world does not know it.


    However, Lu Changqing''s practice of Blood River is different. This news can''t be covered by any means. After all, Lu Changqing is not a member of those shadow demons. He is willing to live in anonymity for the sake of the Lu family.


    After practicing the magic skill of Blood River, Lu Changqing will surely cause a great disturbance. At that time, it will be difficult for the outside world to know his name. Naturally, they will know that he is from the Lu family.


    "Changqing, for the sake of the Lu family, you must stay here today. The reputation of the Lu family has accumulated for thousands of years, and it can''t be destroyed in your hands!"


    Lu Shangxi sighed and slowly stood up. Just as he got up, a surge of momentum burst out on him. The air around him suddenly vibrated violently, and all the windows around the house were shattered.


    "Ha ha ha! In my hands, the Lu family will surpass its highest reputation in thousands of years and reach a new peak. You stubborn people, the powerful strength of the Lu family is a waste in your hands! "


    Lu Changqing laughed wildly, and his momentum also soared in an instant. He was not under Lu Shangxi at all. The blood red Qi rose from his whole body, and a thick blood gas immediately spread.


    It was originally a small room. Under the fierce opposition of the two people, the whole room exploded directly, turning into a mass of fragments and shooting in all directions.


    The violent movement immediately shocked other people in the land of the Lu family. Although many people had gone out, the number of people left in the land was still considerable. Before those people could see what was wrong here, Lu Changqing had already started.


    It''s better to start first, and then suffer. When dealing with Lu Shangxi, an old born strongman, let him start first and then fall into a passive position. After all, there are many people in the Lu family here, and they are very close to the secret cave. Other top experts of the Lu family will soon come to support him.


    Lu Changqing has been in the Lu family for such a long time. Naturally, he knows all about the situation of the Lu family. Once he tears his face, he plans to dally with Lu Shangxi for a long time, which will push the magic power of Xuehe to the extreme.


    In a flash, Lu Changqing''s left hand suddenly poked out and came to Lu Shangxi''s side. Then the blood mist formed a palm print with a width of more than three meters. When she faced Lu Shangxi, she photographed it. The bloody palm has not yet been patted on the head, and a disgusting smell has come. The dust on the ground is blown around by the powerful palm wind, and even the ground has a slightly sinking trend, which shows the power of this palm. Lu Shangxi immediately held his breath and blocked his breathing. He entered the congenital realm of the master. After acquiring the ability of internal vision, he also acquired the ability of internal breathing, which can transform the original lung breathing into body surface breathing. But now Lu Shangxi did not open the body surface breathing, but directly entered the breath holding state, because the thick and heavy bloody gas, he just smelled it and felt a little dizzy. If he breathed with the body surface, he would still inhale those bloody fog, at this time, his surroundings would have been completely surrounded by the bloody fog. Lu Shangxi''s right hand stretched out directly. After several changes in his hand, his hand suddenly turned into a claw. With an illusion, he grabbed Lu Changqing''s arm. Compared with Lu Changqing''s amazing momentum, Lu Shangxi''s hand was not powerful. He stretched out his right hand, but the speed was amazing. Even Lu Shangxi''s face was dignified. Without waiting for the palm to grow old, Lu Changqing immediately changed her moves. Her right hand stretched out simultaneously and her fingers changed several times. After that, a blood ball suddenly formed in the palm of her right hand. Then Lu Changqing attacked Lu Shangxi with the blood ball in the palm of her right hand¡° Blood devil ball This move made Lu Shangxi''s face changed a lot, because the supreme ancestor of the Lu family who died in those years died under the blood demon ball of the blood River sect leader. Although the blood demon ball looks ugly, it just looks like a ball of blood, and the surface of the ball is constantly fluctuating with ripples, but the power of such a common blood demon ball is incredible. At that time, the blood River cult leader made a palm sized blood demon ball and destroyed half of the mountain in one blow. The mountain, nearly ten meters high, disappeared out of thin air. No one knew where he had gone. The Lu family keeps detailed records of that earth shaking battle, so Lu Shangxi naturally knows the origin of this move. It is because he knows the horror of the blood demon ball that his face suddenly changes greatly. However, it was just a moment''s thought, and then Lu Shangxi calmed down. Although the power of the blood demon ball was amazing, it was under the control of the blood River sect leader that it was so powerful. Now the person who controls the blood demon ball is only Lu Changqing. In terms of the cultivation of martial arts, Lu Changqing and the then leader of Xuehe sect are still far away from each other. Therefore, even if the blood demon ball is used, it will not be so destructive. But this does not mean that Lu Shangxi can underestimate the power of the blood demon ball. Because Lu Changqing is not as powerful as the leader of Xuehe cult, and Lu Shangxi himself is not as powerful as the ancestor of the Lu family. Their strength has been reduced by several levels. For Lu Shangxi, the power of the blood demon ball is still amazing¡° Hehe, the blood River cult leader used the power of the blood demon ball to fight all the top martial arts experts, but he never lost. Now let''s try the power of the blood demon ball! " Lu Changqing a grim smile, right palm has not yet shot Lu Shangxi''s body, blood demon ball has appeared amazing changes. The bloody ball in his palm suddenly burst out, and then turned into countless bloody raindrops. He attacked Lu Shangxi in the past. Before reaching his body, he had a feeling of being shot through the heart. Lu Shangxi''s face was frozen, and his hands changed hands one after another. He danced rapidly in front of him. The huge Qi in his body was mobilized, and he laid layers of defense in front of him. Since the opponent uses Qi to attack, he naturally wants to use Qi to defend. The best defense against energy is energy itself. Fortunately, both of them are inborn strongmen. The amount of Qi in their bodies is very large, so they don''t have to worry about fighting in a short time. A dense sound like rain beating banana came out between them. Bloody raindrops attacked Lu Shangxi''s real Qi defense, and immediately took Lu Shangxi back a few big steps.

 Chapter 610

    "What a powerful attack! It''s corrosive! "


    Lu Shangxi was surprised. He didn''t expect that the blood demon ball would be so powerful when it was used in Lu Changqing''s hands. No wonder it would have the effect of destroying heaven and earth when it was used in the hands of Xuehe sect leader.


    There is a circulation of Qi in the body. Lu Shangxi breaks the connection of Qi in the body, because that part of Qi has been obviously corroded. If he takes it back, it will only affect the remaining Qi in the body. According to the characteristics of Blood River Qi, there may be some significant image in the body. Lu Shangxi does not dare to take this risk.


    However, just when Lu Shangxi mentioned his true Qi again and was ready to make another move, Lu Changqing showed a strange smile. He put his hand in the ruins of the house and made a slight move. A small square wooden box came into his hand. Then his body flashed and shot away towards the direction outside the clan.


    Lu Shangxi, who has already mentioned the true Qi and is ready to take precautions, is stunned. It''s only when Lu Changqing''s figure turns into a dark figure that he reacts. It turns out that Lu Changqing didn''t want to fight with him at the beginning, but was ready to capture the blood cloud pill and then escape.


    Xueyun pill is a mysterious pill specially refined by the people of Xuehe sect in those years to resist the cultivation of Xuehe divine skill. After taking this pill, it can effectively resist the blood gas rolling in the body and increase the speed of Xuehe divine skill cultivation.


    One of the main materials for refining xueyundan is Ziheche. The difference is that xueyundan contains not one or two Ziheche, but at least more than 20 Ziheche. Therefore, xueyundan contains a lot of congenital Qi, which is extracted from a wisp of congenital Qi in the baby''s body.


    Lu Changqing risks a lot to exchange the blood cloud elixir with the people of the demon sect in order to cultivate the blood River magic skill. Although he can also refine the blood cloud elixir with his strength, the risk is too great for the Lu family to refine it. Once found by the elders of the Lu family, he may not even have the chance to escape.


    Lu Changqing, who has always been treacherous like a ghost, can''t personally refine the blood cloud elixir to prevent things from being revealed ahead of time. He doesn''t want to split his face with the Lu family so early before he has to. After all, the Lu family is powerful, and he has many advantages to stay in the Lu family.


    When Lu Changqing fled, Lu Shangxi suddenly recovered. At this time, the rest of the Lu family rushed to the ruins one after another.


    "See you


    After meeting Lu Shangxi, the Lu family members who came here bowed respectfully.


    In the Lu family, those who have more than three generations of powerful martial arts will be called clan Duke when they see them. Each of them is the patron saint of the Lu family. Therefore, the Lu family has always respected clan Duke, which is a good habit formed by the Lu family in thousands of years of inheritance.


    "It''s OK, you all go back to have a rest. Today''s events must be kept in mind


    Lu Shangxi nodded, then disappeared in the same place in a flash, did not know where to go.


    "Zu Gong..."


    As soon as a group of people looked up, they found that Lu Shangxi had disappeared in front of them. All of a sudden, they looked at each other. After a helpless exchange of eyes, they had to go back to their homes to have a rest.


    Just when Lu Changqing won the blood cloud elixir and fled, Lu Chunxiang and a group of shadow devils were also on their way in the dark mountains. They would not worry about Lu Changqing''s safety. After all, Lu Changqing was a strong man in his natural environment. He was not a bit better than them.


    Just as the crowd was rushing along in the mountains, Lu Chunxiang, who was in the middle of the procession, suddenly changed his face. After two slight movements of his ears, he put up his right hand.


    As soon as he made this gesture, the shadow demons around him immediately stopped. Even the people on the way stopped. They were standing under the big tree, hiding in the Bush, or standing on the luxuriant branches. Everyone was always in the shadow, and no one was exposed.


    Under the scattered moonlight in the mountains and forests, no one can be found. It''s as if there is no one here. The long-term training life has made the movie demons adapt to the state of darkness. No matter what time, their instinct is to hide in the dark place, and they will not take the initiative to look for the light.


    "It is indeed the secret army of the Lu family. Its quality has surpassed that of any regular army. If the country has such a powerful force, it will be doomed to defeat in military competition."


    After the shadow demons had hidden their bodies, a person''s body suddenly and slowly came out of the woods in front of them. With the slow movement of the dark shadow in the woods, after a few steps, the figure finally came to a ray of moonlight and showed half of his face.


    "Well! Lu Shouyang! It''s you


    A cold hum sounded in the woods, and then Lu Chunxiang''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shouyang, with a sinister light in his eyes.


    "Lu Chunxiang, didn''t expect such a day? When you drove me out of the Lu family, I didn''t run away like I am now. What happened? Can''t the Lu family stay any longer? "


    Lu Shouyang laughs and looks at Lu Chunxiang''s merciless sarcasm¡° The villain will succeed Lu Chunxiang snorted and looked at Lu Shouyang with disdain, but he didn''t do it blindly. He knew Lu Shouyang''s physical condition very well. His strength, let alone compared with him, was not as good as those behind him. Of course, he couldn''t stop here alone¡° I can''t compare with you as an elder if you want to succeed. One of the shadow demons in those years could stand out and cultivate the martial arts of blood seal. You can find a chance to enter the Presbyterian Council smoothly. Now if you want to come, it seems that you have been instructed by Lu Changqing at that time? " Lu Shouyang sneered, "only when Lu Changqing, who has practiced the magic skill of Blood River, personally instructs you, can you make great progress in cultivating blood seal. Otherwise, with your qualifications, it is absolutely impossible to break through by cultivating blood seal."¡° So what? What if not? " Lu Chunxiang didn''t care at all. Lu Shouyang''s words didn''t seem to have any influence on him. "We failed this time. It''s inevitable to leave. There''s nothing to regret. It''s just a pity that we didn''t achieve our goal. As a lost dog, you are not qualified to evaluate me."¡° oh Is that so? " Lu Shouyang''s mouth curved a little, then clapped his hands. Suddenly, there was a slight shaking in the woods behind him, followed by one shadow after another. These people had been lying in ambush here for a long time, waiting for Lu Chunxiang to come¡° I heard that you joined the Baolong regiment. I didn''t expect that the Baolong regiment would even want such rubbish as you. It seems that the so-called Baolong regiment is just like this! " Lu Chunxiang looks dignified. Although his mouth is so sharp, he is still very careful in his heart. He doesn''t know the prestige of Baolong regiment. He just despises the enemy tactically, but he must pay attention to the enemy strategically¡° Lu Chunxiang, you are the first one who dare to say that Baolong regiment. You''ve heard that elder Lu''s strength is superior. Why don''t you come down and learn from elder Lu? " After Lu Shouyang, a big middle-aged man came out. It was the Tianshu of the Big Dipper who was fighting with Lin Mu in the East China Sea branch that day. This task is very important. In the Baolong Group, even the elder level congenital realm experts were sent out, and many of the following experts were sent out. All the members of the Big Dipper were present this time¡° I don''t fight nobody. Who are you Lu Chunxiang looked askance at Tianshu and asked contemptuously¡° I''m not so well-known in the lower changju Baolong regiment, but I still have the qualification to take two moves with you. As for the name, we''ve long forgotten. Now my name is Tianshu! " With a long smile, Tianshu''s whole body Qi suddenly exploded, and his body shape soared. It was obvious that he played the secret skill of refining body, which directly stimulated the strength of the body to the extreme. As early as when he was fighting with Lin Mu, Tianshu showed his body refining skills. Although it was not as powerful as the golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt, Tianshu still had a huge advantage against the same level of martial arts¡° I can''t imagine that there are even some experts who are successful in Lianti. It''s interesting! " Lu Chunxiang has been with the Lu family for decades, and he has a deep knowledge of martial arts. He only saw the appearance of Tianshu, and then he knew the martial arts that Tianshu is good at. Then he turned his head slightly to look at Lu Shouyang, and said with disdain, "you''d better stay away from us, so as not to be hurt by our fighting strength, waste!"¡° Ha ha ha! Lao Lu, go and watch it first. Let me meet this old man. How amazing is the blood mark that makes this old man so rampant With a long smile, Tianshu asked Lu Shouyang to stand aside, and then he made an effort under his feet. The whole person had already rushed towards Lu Chunxiang like an arrow from Li Yu. Because of the huge explosive force, a huge pit dozens of centimeters deep was left underground¡° You continue to break through and kill that Lu Shouyang! " Lu Chunxiang''s eyes flashed insidiously, and his lips gently opened to convey the sound to the shadow demons behind him. Then, with his hands spread, the whole person rushed to Tianshu like a night owl. Judging from the breath, the members of the other party''s Baolong regiment would be the most powerful. Naturally, Lu Chunxiang was the first one to find him¡° Boom With a bang, the palms of Lu Chunxiang and Tianshu are already opposite.

 Chapter 611

    Just as the two men were fighting, the shadow demons behind Lu Chunxiang rushed up at the same time, bypassing the two men who were fighting, and rushed towards the members of the Baolong regiment. Before the two sides got close, countless black spots had been shot out of the shadow demons'' hands, covering all the members of the Baolong regiment opposite.


    The usual training of shadow mobs is how to kill people and perform tasks. It can be said that they are special forces who can only perform tasks. They only want to complete tasks. They will learn all the skills that help to complete tasks, just like the concealed weapons they use now.


    Once you fight with the enemy, you don''t have any idea of fair competition. It''s the frequent occurrence of dangerous moves. As long as you can kill the enemy and complete the task, no matter what moves you use, there''s no common sense to judge.


    Fortunately, the members of the Baolong regiment are not ordinary people. They have seen a lot of such tricks. Few enemies who would have been dealt with by the Baolong regiment are normal. Their usual training includes how to deal with these evil spirits with high martial arts.


    Lu Shouyang retreated not far away, stood under a tree and quietly looked at Lu Chunxiang and Tianshu, who were fighting fiercely. The strength of their bodies overflowed, breaking many trees nearby, and there were no big pits on the ground.


    Tianshu enters the realm of true Qi cultivation by cultivating martial arts of the outer gate, so a pair of flesh has long been cultivated into steel and iron. It''s like a robot when you start to move your hand. Wherever you go, you destroy it. There''s no intention of taking care of the surrounding environment.


    Lu Chunxiang''s practice was blood seal. When he started, there was a faint blood mist around his body, which made Tianshu very alert. He would never go back to touch the blood mist when there was no need.


    Just as Lu Shouyang was watching, the warring shadow demons and members of the Baolong regiment suddenly shot two very thin rays at him. A light flashed in the moonlight cast by the woods, and then disappeared.


    However, although this scene happened, Lu Shouyang did not notice it at all. His attention was on Tianshu and Lu Chunxiang, who were fighting each other. Just when the two thin rays were about to hit him, a dark shadow stood in front of him silently.


    The bearer reached out and gently stroked his arm. After the Qi ran through his arm, his broad sleeve suddenly looked like an iron plate. With a slight wave, the sleeve directly waved the two simang to one side, accompanied by two "Benedict! Good luck The sound of the voice, the two concealed weapons hit not far from the forehead uncle.


    Less than two breath time, the original leafy tree leaves withered, and then began to rustle down, as if autumn had come in advance.


    "What an overbearing poison


    If these two concealed weapons reach Lu Shouyang''s body, needless to say the others, Lu Shouyang''s forehead is full of genuine Qi, which is definitely unable to suppress such a fierce poison.


    "Hoo! Kaiyang, it''s good that you are always behind, otherwise the consequences are really unthinkable! "


    Lu Shouyang was also relieved and looked at the withered uncle nearby. He was also frightened. Kaiyang, one of the Big Dipper''s seven stars, had saved him just now. Because Lu Shouyang was not very powerful, this time the Big Dipper sent members to protect Lu Shouyang in turn to prevent him from being hurt.


    "The movie demons cultivated by the Lu family can''t be underestimated. This time we are followed by the elite members of the Baolong regiment who have been fighting outside all the year round. I didn''t expect that they could not win the movie demons for a while. It seems that the strength of the Lu family really needs to be reassessed."


    Kaiyang showed a dignified look. Looking at the chaotic battlefield in front of him, he shook his head helplessly.


    "The strength of the shadow demons is not bad. The Lu family relies on the shadow demons to solve many problems. The efficiency of these people performing tasks in secret is not lower than that of the Baolong Group. The blood seal of cultivation is simplified from the blood River magical skill, and its power is also extraordinary."


    Lu Shouyang shook his head, and a dignified look flashed across his face.


    At the time of fierce fighting here, Lin Mu had reached a very remote mountain. It was nearly 150 miles away from the Lu family. If it wasn''t for his amazing lightness skills, he would not have been able to reach such a far place in a short time.


    At present, there is no one here, but since he is here, there is a reason. It is impossible for him to come so far without any reason. It is Miao Renxun himself who instructs him to come here.


    However, the information Miao Renxun received is not very clear. He just knows that there will be important figures of the demon sect here in the middle of the night. Lin Mu Wu must keep an eye on them. If he can catch them, he should catch them. If he can''t, he should try his best to get other information.


    After arriving at the destination, Lin Mu observed the environment everywhere. There was no hiding place on the top of the mountain. Except for a crooked neck tree not far away, there was no place for Tibetans.


    After a little thought, Lin Mu flashed to the crooked neck and carefully looked at the creaks on the tree. Then he flashed to the tree and pulled several nearby branches together and tied them with a rope. Then he lay on the thickest branch.


    While waiting for someone to come, he took out a macromolecule mask from the ring and changed his appearance. Then he lay on the branch with more and more breath, and finally became imperceptible. As time goes by, the moon gradually goes to the west, and the shadow left by the crooked neck tree is constantly moving. At this time, a breeze blows over, and then a figure appears on the top of the mountain, a woman. This woman is wearing a white gauze skirt with a layer of white gauze on her face. She has a high bun on her head with a jade hairpin on it. It seems that her dress is exactly the same as that of an ancient woman. With the gentle breeze, the fragrance of this woman is also floating around. Even the woods and herdsmen who are quietly lying on the crooked neck tree can smell it. It''s a very nice smell of flowers, not a natural body fragrance. It''s like the fragrance after the flowers, very fresh and elegant. When the woman arrived, she didn''t move. She just stood there quietly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She was obviously waiting for someone else to come. Less than ten minutes later, the sound of air rushing across came from another direction. With a slight movement of his ear, Lin Mu knew that someone was coming from the other direction, but he didn''t turn his head to look at it, because the crooked neck tree lying now is not too strong. It would be bad if something happened to make the tree ring together and attract other people''s attention. After a while, the wind from the other direction gradually became smaller. It was obvious that the visitor slowed down. Soon the man reached the top of the mountain, accompanied by a breeze and another fragrance. Lin Mu''s nose slightly sniffed, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, because the aroma was distinctly different from the aroma of the woman who came before. It was not a natural flower fragrance, but a very popular Chanel perfume in the world. Master, why did you come so early? " Later, when the man opened his mouth, Lin Mu heard her voice. It was Situ Xiu. No wonder he thought the perfume was so familiar. It was a perfume that Stuart love liked very much. When he went to school, he would spray this perfume. At that time, too many girls used perfume in the school, and Lin Mu didn''t pay attention to this detail for a while. But on the top of the Black Hills, the perfume smell of stu Xiu became more obvious, especially when compared with the woman who was called her master. The master is just here, and you have not been waiting long. " The mysterious woman who came first gave a smile and turned to see situ Xiu. "I heard that you met Ji''s girl at the martial arts contest. They were tied?"¡° Yes, master, Ji Qing Lan''s martial arts are not weak, the practice is cold glass real Qi, the cold property is really very strong, if I am not just practicing the nine Yin manual, it is not necessarily her opponent. Situ Xiu nodded, with a hint of coquetry in his tone¡° I also heard that at the end of the contest, the Qi in your body is out of control at the same time? " The mysterious woman asked again¡° Well, I used too much real Qi, which made the Yang Qi of Longyang''s body unable to be suppressed. Then the real Qi backfired. Ji Qinglan didn''t know what was going on Situ Xiu frowned and said in retrospect¡° Ji Qinglan''s young Qi cultivation is so powerful. Most of it can''t control the strong cold in her body, so it''s also cold. It''s nothing strange, but compared with you, Ji Qinglan''s problem is much simpler. " The mysterious woman shook her head and sighed softly¡° Master, never mind. I can''t help it. I''ve been practicing a lot, and I have been using the cold air of the nine Yin manual to suppress the Yang Yang of the dragon. If I don''t burst out, I will be fine. Situ Xiu smiles and looks relaxed¡° Silly boy, if the body of Longyang were so simple, those people would not have lived through the past even at the age of 20. " "The nine Yin manual" is what it is, but there is no problem in the short time. It''s hard to say it''s long time.

 Chapter 612

    "There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain, and it will be straight for the boat to get to the bridge. Master, let''s talk about things later. Don''t worry about those things now. By the way, what''s the matter for master to come to me today? Don''t you mean I don''t want to find a master easily when it''s not important? "


    Mentioning this matter, situ Xiu''s mood was obviously a little low. After quickly changing the topic, she perked up and asked.


    "Also, we don''t need to think about it so much now. We''ll wait until the time comes. Maybe things will turn for the better at that time, and we don''t have to rack our brains to find a way."


    The mysterious woman laughed, then slowly stepped forward, staring at situ Xiu''s eyes flashed a complex look, "master, I have something important to tell you today, you must not tell other people about it, otherwise you will be killed."


    "What''s so mysterious, master?"


    Situ Xiu looked at the mysterious woman and asked.


    Swindler has taught you the nine Yin manual for ten years. When you saw the teacher, you were still a little girl. You didn''t know what the body of dragon was. When you told me about this, you still used the master as a cheat.


    The mysterious woman smiles and suddenly talks about what happened in those years.


    "Oh, master, people didn''t understand at that time. Don''t laugh at them."


    Situ Xiu''s coquetry way.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to tell you. Over the years, has the master been bad to you?"


    The mysterious woman waved her hand, followed by the expression on her back, and asked cautiously.


    "Shifu, why do you suddenly ask this question? Xiuer will never forget the kindness Shifu has taught me over the years."


    Situ Xiu said strangely, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "When Shifu taught you martial arts, he once told you not to ask so many questions, so up to now, you still don''t know Shifu''s name, origin or origin. Today, Shifu will tell you all about it."


    The mysterious woman nodded. Situ Xiu''s reply made her smile. Obviously, she was very satisfied with situ Xiu.


    "Master, please tell me. I''m all ears. I promise I won''t spread a word."


    Situ Xiu nodded, and his face also showed a trace of interest. It must be false to say that he was not curious about the origin of the mysterious master. But the master saved her life. Without the master''s permission, she would not use her family''s power to inquire about the origin of the master.


    "Recently, something happened to the Lu family. You must have heard something about it. You know that the demon sect will be back in the world soon. Although Shifu is not a member of the demon sect, he has a lot to do with it. Once the war between the demon sect and the right path breaks out, Shifu can''t stay away from it."


    With a slight sigh, the mysterious woman said slowly.


    "What?! Master, do you have anything to do with the cult? "


    After hearing the news, situ Xiu immediately stepped back in surprise, put his hand over his mouth, and said in a muffled voice.


    "Yes, master''s real name is Ning Qianlu. I''m afraid you haven''t heard of this name?"


    The mysterious woman calmly looked at situ Xiu and said.


    "Ning Qianlu, I really haven''t heard of this name."


    Situ Xiu thought about it carefully, then shook her head and said that although she also practiced martial arts, she grew up in a metropolis. Even if she had some contact and understanding with Wulin, she could not have heard everything.


    "Master''s name is really not so famous, but if you mention the name of blood refining fairy, I''m afraid even you will hear it."


    The mysterious woman smiles a little. She doesn''t mind. I don''t know her name. I just go on calmly.


    "Blood refining fairy! Master, you are the blood refining fairy


    At the beginning, situ Xiu still had some doubts, but then she remembered where she had heard the name. She was even more surprised to take three or four steps back, even with a trace of panic in her eyes.


    Twenty years ago, the blood refining fairy was born. He swept the whole Langxie sect with one man''s strength. He killed the leader''s son on the spot and then left. There was no one to stop the hundreds of practitioners in Langxie sect.


    At that time, the blood refining fairy was already a congenital realm master, and only the master was a congenital realm master in the whole clan of Langxie sect. But at that time, the master was closing down, so no one in Langxie sect could stop the blood refining fairy and was killed by her.


    Donglihua, the leader of the langye sect who came out of the closed pass, held his son''s body and roared up to the sky. He would kill the blood refining fairy himself to avenge his son.


    Not long after that, donglihua left Langxie sect and set foot on the road to find the blood refining fairy. In the Wulin, the strength of Langxie sect is also strong. After all, the leader is also a warrior in the innate realm. Naturally, he is much stronger than other forces, and this friend will be everywhere.


    After inquiring about the news, donglihua finally found the seclusion of the blood refining fairy, and blocked the blood refining fairy. The two enemies were very jealous when they met. They didn''t need any words at all, so they started a fight to the death. The battle was very fierce. The final result was that donglihua died on the spot. After being seriously injured, Xuelian fairy''s whereabouts were unknown and disappeared. People in the Wulin always thought that although Xuelian fairy had left the scene of the battle, he was also killed elsewhere because he was seriously injured. Otherwise, there would have been no news for so many years. As for why the blood refining fairy wanted to kill Langxie sect alone, it is said that Dongming, the only son of donglihua, raped and killed a woman, who was Ning Qianhong''s Apprentice Yuan Fang at that time, but Ning Qianhong was very low-key at that time, so many people didn''t know her apprentice Yuan Fang. Dongming is a prodigal boy. One day, after meeting Yuan Fang by the river, he was shocked and launched a fierce pursuit offensive. However, Yuan Fang didn''t like the frivolous and pompous Dongming. After several rebuffs, he ignored Dongming. The arrogant Dongming didn''t give up so easily. He went back to contact several masters of the sect and blocked Yuan Fang in a remote place. Then several people besieged and captured Yuan Fang. After Dongming vented his lust for animals, the disciples of the sect also insulted Yuan Fang one by one. When they left, they didn''t kill Yuan Fang. They just left with the satisfaction of the animal desire after their release. When they vented their animal desire, Yuan Fang heard a few words and knew the identity of Dongming and others. After Yuan Fang, who is physically and mentally exhausted, returns to Ning qianfang and tells his master exactly what happened. Later, he says that he wants to be alone. When Ning qianfang goes to find Yuan Fang again in the middle of the night, he finds out that Yuan Fang has broken her channels and died. Ning Qianhong, who has received such an apprentice in her whole life, has devoted more efforts to Yuan Fang than her own daughter. Ning Qianhong, who has never been married in her whole life, has long regarded Yuan Fang as her own daughter. Now Yuan Fang is so conservative and humiliated that she has died. How can she not be heartbroken. After burying Yuan Fang, Ning qianpeng''s temperament changed greatly. She went to Langxie sect alone and killed all the disciples who appeared in front of her. She killed them on the spot. If it wasn''t for the disciples of Langxie sect who heard that there was a female devil in the sect, they would be very cruel when they saw people. They would have gone down the mountain early to escape. I''m afraid that the whole Langxie sect would have been slaughtered by Ning Qianhong. Finally, Dong Ming, who was hiding in the secret chamber of Langxie sect, was found out by Ning qianfang, dragged to the gate of the mountain, interrupted the meridians and bones of his whole body, and then hung on the gate of Langxie sect. It took him a whole day to die. At that time, this incident was very popular in the Wulin. Because Ning qianfei was not well-known before, he first appeared in the eyes of people in the world with this image, and then came the name of blood refining fairy, and became a frightening female devil in the Wulin at that time. Situ Xiu had heard about it. At that time, when her family got together, she heard her grandfather talk about it. At that time, it was just like listening to a story, and she didn''t have any direct feelings. But now, the rumored female devil is standing in front of her, which is really unacceptable to situ Xiu. Although Ning Qianhong''s appearance doesn''t match that of the female devil, after all, she is the shadow of a famous tree. In those days, Ning Qianhong''s murderous spirit was rare in the whole Wulin. People with poor strength didn''t even dare to mention her name¡° It seems that you have heard of the name "blood refining fairy." Seeing the panic in situ Xiu''s eyes, Ning Qianlu didn''t look surprised. This is human nature. Anyone who sees the demon in the rumor standing in front of him will not be calm¡° Well, I''ve heard my grandfather mention that before. " Situ Xiu said in a low voice, looking at Ning Qianxun nervously, afraid that Ning Qianxun would kill her indiscriminately¡° At that time, the story really spread widely. Pity my a Fang, and he died in the hands of that beast in Dongming. If you give me another chance, I will kill that beast without hesitation! " Mention that thing in those years, the breath on Ning Qianlu''s body suddenly changed, a fierce murderous opportunity burst out from her body, scared situ Xiu immediately back again and again, notice this, Ning Qianlu''s murderous spirit put away again, his eyes showed a trace of sorry look, "Xiu''er, master this appearance scared you?"¡° No, No Although situ Xiu wanted to say it was ok, he couldn''t say it at all. Finally, his voice became smaller and smaller, and he couldn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 613

    "Now you know the nine Yin manual why you didn''t tell your real identity," said the master. "What''s more, the master is afraid of causing you too much alarm, so that you can''t feel at ease and practice the nine Yin classics."


    Ning Qian Heng sighed, helplessly said.


    "Master..."


    Situ Xiu also realized that there was something wrong with her current behavior, but the reputation of blood refining fairy Ning Qianhong was there. After all, she was the shadow of a famous tree. It was impossible to say that she was not afraid at all. All the actions just now were just subconscious actions, not that she really had any ideas about Ning Qianhong.


    At that time, Ning Qianhong''s bloody cleansing of the Langxie sect was also because Dongming insulted her only apprentice Yuan Fang, who regarded her as her own. Otherwise, with Ning Qianhong''s always indifferent to fame and wealth, how could she suddenly become mad and kill the Langxie sect directly.


    At that time, Ning Qianhong was still not famous in the Wulin when she was in the congenital realm. It can be seen that she didn''t care about fame and wealth at all. Otherwise, she couldn''t be famous in the Wulin because she was a great master in the congenital realm.


    "It doesn''t matter. Shifu knows what''s on your mind. The rumors in the Wulin have demonized Shifu''s legend. Even you are scared to death at first. If you were someone else, I''m afraid they would have run away now?"


    Ning Qianhong smiles, shakes her head and says: "this time, master, I just want to tell you that the power of the demon sect is coming back. This time, the power of the demon sect will be stronger than that of the past. I''m afraid master will also be involved in it."


    "Master, how can you have anything to do with the people of the demon sect?"


    Situ Xiu asked eagerly. Even though Ning Qianhong had killed langxizong, she didn''t think Ning Qianhong was a very vicious woman. On the contrary, she knew Ning Qianhong''s character very well after she had been around for more than ten years.


    Although she was scared just now, it was just a subconscious reaction. It was not situ Xiu''s real idea. From the bottom of her heart, her respect and love for Ning Qianlu far exceeded her fear.


    "When I was in seclusion, I was found by the revenge seeking donglihua. They had a big fight, but because of their close strength, I lost to donglihua in the end, because at that time I was really inferior to donglihua in cultivation, and the people who saved me were the people of the demon sect."


    Ning Qianhong sighed and gently shook his head.


    "What? Can the people of the demon sect even save people? "


    Situ Xiu''s eyes widened in surprise. He seemed to hear something strange.


    "Silly child, you don''t think that the people of the demon sect are monsters and monsters. They are cruel and vicious monsters that kill people when they see them, do you?"


    Ning Qianhong shook his head and continued: "although some of the people in the demon sect are really cruel because they have been influenced by the cultivation of martial arts, most of them are normal, but their behavior may be extreme. As for those top experts, they are not different from us."


    "Then why is everyone so nervous when the demon sect is born? The Lu family is already fully preparing for war, and other Wulin fellows are going back to inform each other that they are ready to form an alliance to fight against the attack of the demon sect. "


    Situ Xiu said strangely.


    "It''s all because of the enmity accumulated in the past and the hatred accumulated from generations of people in the Wulin. Otherwise, which of the people in the Wulin today really have deep hatred with the demon sect?"


    Ning Qianhong said helplessly, "most people in the Wulin have fought fiercely with the demon sect because of their families or sects. Now that the power of the demon sect has risen again, they have to fight it to the death. They don''t even need any other reasons."


    "But Shifu, if you are involved in it, I''m afraid it will deepen the world''s misunderstanding of you!"


    Situ Xiu said eagerly that she didn''t want to be mistaken by the world as the top master of the demon sect when the battle broke out, and then be regarded as the public enemy. At that time, she would be very difficult to do. After all, she had the whole situ family behind her, and the situ family could never have anything to do with the demon sect.


    By this time, the smart situ Xiu also knows why Ning Qianhong came to find her. I''m afraid he just wants to get rid of her before the battle starts, so that the relationship between them will affect situ''s family. After all, it''s a matter for both sides, not just a word.


    "Shifu can''t help it either. That man has saved my life. I can''t just walk away. I can''t help myself when I''m in the Jianghu. Even if Shifu''s martial arts have entered the innate realm, I can''t do anything I want to do."


    Ning Qianhong shook his head helplessly and sighed softly.


    "Master, did they do something to you? To control you, to threaten you? "


    Situ Xiu quickly asked, she still knows some of the ways of the evil cult. After all, it''s not the first time that the influence of the evil cult has appeared in the Wulin. Every time it appears, the evil cult always finds some strange ways to control the believers and make them die for the sect.


    "Ah, I told you about this, and you can''t help me. In those years, my master was seriously injured and saved, but he was secretly poisoned when he had no resistance. If he didn''t take the antidote on time, he could only live for one month at most, and he would be crazy in the last few days, and then he would die." Ning doesn''t want to be like this, but now her life is in other people''s hands, and she doesn''t want to be controlled like this. Now it''s the demon sect that hasn''t officially come out, so Ning Qianhong hasn''t received the order from the demon sect to do evil. However, once she fights with the right way, she can''t be spared. A congenital master, unless the people of the demon sect have brain problems, she will never leave Ning Qianhong aside. What''s more, Ning Qianchen also has a name of blood refining fairy, which is more in line with the temperament of the demon sect. When he goes out at one stroke, it will certainly cause an unexpected sensation. After all, the name of blood refining fairy in those years is so frightening that many people dare not even mention it¡° How could that be? " When situ Xiu heard that Ning Qianhong had been controlled by the demon sect, she immediately stamped her feet. On time, she had no good way to help Ning Qianhong. After all, the medicine that the demon sect could use to control the experts in the congenital environment would not be so simple, otherwise the experts in the congenital environment would not have run long ago. There is no innate realm master''s strength will be simple, talent, perseverance and so on are outstanding figures, without these qualifications, ordinary people simply can''t advance to the innate realm, so dealing with the innate realm master, the people of the demon sect must be cautious, not light and easy to leave any flaws. Lin Mu, who was hiding in a crooked neck tree not far away, heard the conversation between Ning Qianhong and situ Xiu clearly. At the beginning, the people of Baolong regiment thought that situ Xiu had something wrong. They could learn such powerful martial arts to suppress the Dragon Yang in their body. So they had entrusted him to investigate to see if there were any mysterious unknown forces behind him. Judging from the present situation, it is obvious that the person behind the show is Ning Jing Wang, who is the master of the natural environment. If he is only a person, he will do things well. He will go back to report and investigate the details of Ning Qian. But since Ning Qianhong has been involved in all the people of the demon sect and has been controlled by the experts of the demon sect, he has to find a way to deal with the current situation. You should know that an expert in the congenital environment has a rare combat power, and it is very beneficial to win over his own side. Even the powerful forces such as Baolong regiment and Lu family will never dislike their own congenital realm experts. They wish they were all congenital realm experts. After thinking about it in silence, Lin Mu finally made a decision after weighing the pros and cons. Then he opened his eyes slowly, and a breath began to emanate from his body¡° Who As soon as the breath appeared, it was immediately sensed by Ning Qianlu. The original peaceful breath on her body suddenly changed, and a cold air immediately covered the whole crooked neck tree. Under the attack of this breath, the branches and leaves of crooked neck tree immediately withered. In accordance with this trend, just a moment later, the vitality of the whole crooked neck tree will disappear¡° Blood refining fairy, you don''t have to fight so much. I don''t have any malice. If I want to hide, you can''t find me at all. Now that I have revealed my breath, I have something important to discuss with you. " A light smile came out of the crooked neck tree, and then a white figure flashed through the branches and leaves outside. The next moment, it was Lin Mu who had changed his face. Situ Xiu looks at Lin Mu in surprise. Until Lin Mu appears in front of her, she finds Lin Mu''s existence. Just now, she doesn''t even have the slightest sense of it. When Ning Qianlu asks who it is, she still looks confused and doesn''t know what happened¡° "Congenital state!" Ning Qianlu''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and the fragrance from her body became more and more rich. Now the real Qi in her body has been fully stimulated, which leads to the fragrance sending out faster and faster¡° what?! "Master of natural environment?" Situ Xiu covered her mouth in surprise. She didn''t expect that this strange young man in front of her didn''t look very old. At most, he was almost the same as her. He was already an expert in the natural environment! At this age has been advanced to the congenital realm of people, so far she has heard of Lin Mu alone!

 Chapter 614

    You know, when Lin Mu first advanced to the congenital realm, it shocked the whole Fengmen village. After all, it''s the first time that everyone has heard of such young congenital realm masters. Even in the history of Wulin, few of them can advance to the congenital realm at such an age. I can imagine how difficult it is.


    But now there is another young master who is born in the world. It''s said by Ning Qianhong himself. Situ Xiu doesn''t think Ning Qianhong has any idea to joke at this time.


    With the appearance of two young top experts in succession, situ Xiu''s heart began to beat the drum. Is it possible that the current top experts can wholesale as freely as Chinese cabbage to such a low value?


    "Who are you?"


    Ning Qianlu was not so surprised. For her, a strange congenital master was more threatening than curious. "If you don''t explain your intention clearly today, I''m afraid only one of us can leave here."


    "Fairies don''t have to be so impulsive. I''ll tell you clearly what I''m going to do, so that there won''t be any misunderstanding between us."


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said with a smile, "you can call me longan. I''m from Baolong Group. The reason why I''m here is because of Miss situ."


    "Because of me? When did I get targeted by Baolong Group? "


    Situ Xiu is at a loss as to what kind of influence Baolong regiment is. Naturally, she has heard a little about it. After all, the influence of situ''s family is not small. She naturally knows a little about the powerful power of China, but she never thought she would be targeted by Baolong regiment.


    In fact, she once thought of going to Baolong regiment to experience. After all, Baolong regiment people never lack real combat, so many families and clans send their outstanding younger brothers to Baolong regiment to sharpen their mind and martial arts.


    But later, because of situ Xiu''s physical problems, he was found to have the secret constitution of Longyang body. If he was not good, he might burst into Yang at any time, leading to sudden death. Finally, he didn''t join the Baolong Group because of his family''s strong opposition.


    Because in Baolong regiment, you may face very difficult tasks at any time. Even if you try your best, you may not be able to complete it, not to mention that situ Xiu has to divide some of his skills to suppress the Qi of Longyang in his body.


    "The reason why Baolong regiment is interested in you is that you have practiced advanced martial arts of unknown origin. This kind of martial arts is not possessed by the situ family, so Baolong regiment wants to find out what powerful forces are hidden behind you, and can take out this rare martial arts to heal you."


    Now that the decision has been made, Lin Mu has nothing to hide. He says the reason in a big way, "I received the task under this situation, so I''m here today."


    "There is no hidden influence behind me. My master taught me all the martial arts I have learned. There is nothing to investigate."


    Situ Xiu frowned and said, looking at Lin Mu.


    "I know, so now the misunderstanding has been solved, the next thing to say is related to the blood refining fairy."


    Lin Mu nodded, then turned his eyes to Ning Qianhe, and said with a smile, "I''ve been here for a long time, and I''ll come earlier than you all, so I''ve heard what you just said. Now I want to discuss something with the fairy."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Qianhong is not as talkative as situ Xiu. She stares at Lin Mu tightly. The Qi in her body still fills her whole body. She can make a surprise attack at any time. Although she is young, she is also a natural expert. She can''t help but take it lightly.


    The younger you are, the more careful you have to be, because this kind of person often means that he has a high understanding and talent, and his attainments in martial arts are far beyond ordinary people. Although Ning Qianlu is a little older, he can''t say that he will win Lin Mu.


    "I heard that the fairy said just now that the master of the demon sect had taken advantage of the situation and put the poison under control. He had to take the antidote every month, otherwise he would be poisoned to death. Is that true at this time?"


    Lin Mu said with a calm smile.


    "Yes, it is. So what?"


    Rather Qian is not salty ask a way.


    "Nothing, I just want to ask the fairy, do you want to completely get rid of the control of the demon cult, or do you want to go along with the people of the demon cult and become a real blood refining fairy?"


    Lin Mu asked again.


    "Well! Naturally, I want to get out of the control of the demon sect. Although the people of the demon sect saved me at the beginning, they started on me when I was the weakest. This kindness has been offset for a long time. But the drug of the demon sect is very powerful. The general method can''t be relieved, and I have no way. "


    Ning Qian Heng shook his head.


    "Fairies don''t have to worry. If there is anyone else in the world who can untie the poison of the evil cult, then this person must be in the Baolong Group. If there is anyone in the Baolong Group who is most sure, then there must be nothing left."


    Lin Mu said with a faint smile.


    "Although your strength is no doubt advanced to the congenital realm, you can''t boast. Be careful, the wind will flash your tongue. There is more than one congenital realm master controlled by the demon sect. So many people can''t get rid of the control of the demon sect. Why do you say you can?" Ning Qian is not so good to flicker, eyebrows suddenly micro Cu way¡° Although I still don''t know what kind of poison the fairy has, the poison in the world is nothing more than those means. As long as there is poison, there will be antidote, but there is no ability to crack it. " Lin Mu laughs. He is not angry because of Ning Qianlu''s query. He still asks calmly: "I don''t know if the fairy has ever heard of Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang?"¡° Of course, I''ve heard of the name of Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. In those years, I was predestined to meet with doctor mu. However, I heard that doctor Mu was intrigued. It hasn''t appeared for many years. It''s very likely that he is no longer alive. " The delicate eyebrow tip lightly picked, Ning Qianlu''s eyes showed a look of doubt, which was obviously the reason why he doubted Lin Mu''s secret method of seizing Yang at this time¡° That''s easy to do. I don''t know if the fairy thinks that Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang can be sure to untie the poison in your body? " Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile¡° If it was doctor Mu who came to treat me, I think it would be about 60% or 70% even if I was not 100% sure. Unfortunately, there is no news from doctor Mu now, and I don''t know where to look, otherwise I would have wanted to look for doctor Mu to detoxify me for a long time. " Ning Qianhong thought a little, then looked up at Lin Mu and asked: "if you ask, is it the doctor Mu who is now living in seclusion in the Baolong regiment?"¡° Of course not. Doctor Mu is no longer alive. As early as five or six years ago, he died of serious injuries. " Lin Mu gently shook his head, "but the secret method of Cunguang seizing Yang of master Mu has been passed to me. Although I can''t compare with master mu in strength, it''s not too far away. I can use the secret method to detoxify you."¡° what? Have you learned the secret method of Cunguang seizing Yang of doctor mu? " On hearing these words, Ning Qianlu''s eyes widened in surprise. Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang is a great secret method. Those who can learn this secret method can almost say that they have no incurable diseases and pains. They have a unique way to deal with this strange poison. Compared with the traditional method of using antidotes to solve poisons, Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang doesn''t need so much trouble. Instead, it directly peels the poisons from the body completely, and there is no need for antidotes at all. Of course, this secret method also has its limitations. It is not as convenient as antidote. Moreover, it requires the caster''s cultivation to be very high. With the increase of poison toxicity and complexity, it requires the caster''s cultivation to be extremely strict. It can be said that ordinary people who have practiced Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang don''t have the ability to untie the poison for others. Not everyone can have the savvy to cultivate the secret method to a very high level¡° Yes, I really practiced the Cunguang Yang seizing secret method. " Lin Mu nodded, his right hand back to his back, the palm was slightly black, and a small acupuncture bag was already in his hand. Then he reached out and gently raised his hand, and dozens of large and small silver needles suddenly floated around his body. Under the thought, dozens of silver needles were flying around his body, leaving only silver light, which seemed to weave a silver cocoon around his body, wrapping his whole body. After counting the breath, Lin Mu put away the silver needles, and the silver needles flew back to the acupuncture bag in an orderly way. There was no deviation from the position just now. It can be seen that the control force has been refined to a very terrible level¡° Indeed, as like as two peas in the same age, the real light of Yang is the same as that of Mu Shen. Ning Qianhong nodded, and the real Qi in her body slowly took back the elixir field, and the looming prestige disappeared. She believed that with the eye power of doctor mu, she would never pass such an important secret to the evil people. Since Lin Mu can get the favor of doctor mu, he is excellent in character and character. In this case, Ning Qianfeng doesn''t have to be on guard against Lin Mu all the time. Moreover, from the appearance of Lin Mu just now, he has always been very frank, which makes Ning Qianfeng feel at ease¡° Now that you have heard our conversation, you have come out and revealed the secret of Cunguang seizing Yang. It seems that there is a deal you want to discuss with me? " After taking back the true Qi, Ning qianzhen returned to the previous calm look, looking at Lin Mu calmly asked.

 Chapter 615

    "Yes, I do have something to discuss with the fairy, but it''s dangerous. I don''t know if the fairy will."


    Lin Mu nodded. As long as this kind of thing is not too stupid, it can be associated with all of a sudden. Ning Qianlu, the blood refining fairy, doesn''t look like a stupid person.


    "If I guess well, do you want me to be an insider in the demon sect and deliver the message of the demon sect to you at any time?"


    Although Ning Qian is guessing tone, but the look on her face has been very clear that she already knew the truth.


    In fact, this is a very obvious point. For Ning Qianhong, the only thing that makes Baolong troupe worth thinking about is that she happens to be in the devil''s sect and has unique convenience. Because she has been in the devil''s sect for a long time, there is no big problem in terms of trust.


    As for the fact that Ning Qianhong is a congenital master, it''s good for Baolong troupe to have one more congenital master, but it won''t be a pity if not. After all, for the whole Baolong troupe, a congenital master can''t play a decisive role.


    "As long as the fairy is undercover in the magic cult, and can deliver the latest news of the magic cult for us at any time, so that the Baolong regiment can monitor the situation of the magic cult, I can try my best to solve the poison in the body for the fairy, so that the fairy can be free from the control of the millstone."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a cheerful smile: "at that time, the fairy will be able to reunite with Miss situ, and no longer care about the secular vision. Even if it has an impact, just ignore it with the fairy''s indifference to fame and wealth. It doesn''t have much impact."


    "It''s just a one-sided view of you. I have to think about whether I can cooperate. After all, once I decide to be an undercover agent of the demon sect, I will be in a very dangerous situation. If something goes wrong, I will never get out again."


    Ning Qianhong shakes her head slightly. She can''t make such a big decision in a short time. It''s not an ordinary undercover, but a spy in the demon sect. The risk is not so big.


    "Master long, are you sure to untie the poison in my master''s body?"


    At this time, situ Xiu asked. For the disputes between the evil cult and the right way, she was more concerned about whether the poison in Ning Qianhe''s body could be removed. The rest of the things didn''t have much influence on her, and she didn''t care at all.


    After all, the sky is falling down. There is a tall man on top of her. It''s not her turn to worry about the safety of the whole Wulin. After all, although she is much stronger than her peers, she still has a big gap compared with the real experts.


    "I''m 100% sure that I can''t say it. Even the fairy will not believe it. I can only promise that I will do my best to untie the poison in the fairy''s body."


    Lin Mu shakes his head slightly, but he will not die. After all, now he does not know what poison Ning Qianhong has been poisoned. Naturally, he will not boast about the promise of the atmosphere. That will only arouse Ning Qianhong''s disgust and will not help anything.


    "Master..."


    After listening to Lin Mu''s words, situ Xiu immediately turns to Ning Qianhong. The hope in her eyes has fully shown her inner thoughts. She hopes Ning Qianhong can help Baolong regiment to obtain the information of the demon sect in exchange for the chance to solve the poison in her body.


    "Silly girl, do you want to be with master?"


    Ning Qianhong sighed and asked leisurely.


    "Of course, I want to stay with master forever, and never separate again!"


    Situ Xiu said with firm eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid that master will suddenly become a blood refining fairy?"


    Ning Qianlu''s eyes flashed a complex look.


    "I''m not afraid of you. Master, even if you hurt anyone, you can''t hurt me. Master, you can promise master long. There are so many masters in Baolong Group, and their strength is stronger than that of the demon sect. If you can get the help of Baolong Group, the poison in your body can be solved easily!"


    Situ Xiu tries his best to persuade Ning Qianhong to agree. After all, the person who comes out is a very young congenital master of Baolong Group. If he can cultivate such a master, the strength of Baolong Group needs no doubt.


    "Master Rong, you don''t know the danger of the evil cult. If I was a spy in it, I would have been killed by the people of the evil cult before the poison in my body was released."


    Ning Qianhong''s face showed a smile of relief. It was obvious that situ Xiu''s words touched her heart a lot. However, in the demon sect, she acted like walking on thin ice. She had to be careful. If any flaw was found, it would be a dead end to wait for her.


    "Master long, if you are willing to go to the demon sect as an undercover agent to get the information of the demon sect for you, what can you do to protect your master?"


    Situ Xiu asked Lin Mu anxiously.


    "Miss situ, I''m afraid it''s impossible. It''s very difficult for the devil cult to enter because of its strict hierarchy. The fairy has been in the devil cult for a long time and has gained the trust of the people of the devil cult. It''s very difficult for our people to protect the fairy." Lin Mu shook his head. "If someone of us really lurks into the demon sect, it will only be easier to expose fairies under contact with fairies. And if you want to protect fairies, I''m afraid that ordinary experts are not qualified enough. At least you need experts above the natural environment."¡° Is Baolong regiment still short of experts in the congenital realm? " Situ Xiu looked at Lin Mu and asked¡° Of course not, but the number of congenital experts is rare, and the possibility of mutual understanding is very great. Once this happens, it is likely that we will fall into the trap. We can''t make such a decision easily. " Lin Mu shook his head and said helplessly. If the people of Baolong regiment can easily enter the inner part of the demon sect, it will not be so difficult to deal with it. It is because the inner level of the demon sect is very strict, and the lurking is likely to be seen through. At that time, they will only sacrifice their meaningless lives¡° Don''t mention it, Xiu''er. It''s not so easy to sneak into the demon sect. Otherwise, the demon sect won''t set off a catastrophe in the Wulin every time. They have a very perfect defense method to deal with these moves. It''s not so easy to succeed. " Ning Qianhong smiles and stops what she wants to say about situ Xiu. She knows that situ Xiu wants to untie the poison in her body as soon as possible, so that the master and the apprentice can stay together. They don''t have to separate all the time like now, and they also have to worry about worldly vision¡° The task must be very dangerous. Needless to say, the fairy is very clear about it, but the harvest is also very rich. You should know that the people who can get rid of the control of the demon sect in history have not appeared so far. " Lin Mu looked at Ning Qianhe and said, "this is the only chance for the fairy. It''s not my boasting. In the world, except that Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang can unlock the poison in the fairy, the other methods are almost impossible, unless the fairy can get the antidote, but I think the possibility is also very small?"¡° My poison is called magic heart pill. It''s a powerful poison newly developed by the demon sect. Only the leader of the sect has the antidote. No one else has the antidote. We have to get the antidote on time every month. We can''t wait for it to be out of date. " Ning Qian Heng shook his head¡° That kind of antidote can only temporarily inhibit the toxicity in the body. When the effect of the antidote has subsided, you have to take it again to suppress the toxicity in the body continuously. This is only a way to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. I don''t know if the sect leader has the antidote to completely remove the magic heart pill? " Lin Mu asked again¡° I don''t know, but it''s said that the magic heart pill is the poison practiced by the leader himself. He must have an antidote in his hand. Since he can refine the poison, it''s not very difficult for him to refine the antidote. " Ning Qianhong is not sure. After all, it is related to the secret of the leader of the demon sect, which is not easy for her to find out¡° Even if he has the antidote in his hand, we can''t put our goal on the leader of the demon sect. If we have the ability to get the antidote easily from him, the demon sect is not a big problem for us. We can easily defeat the demon sect completely. " Lin Mu nodded. He just asked, but he didn''t dare to expect to get the antidote of the magic heart pill from the leader of the demon sect. "By the way, can you get a magic heart pill?"¡° What do you want that poison for? " Ning Qian Huang suddenly slightly a Leng¡° Of course, it''s to study the ingredients of the magic heart pill. Only when you know how the magic heart pill is refined, you will have a greater grasp of cracking it. Of course, if you can get more magic heart pills, it''s no better. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° A large number of magic heart pills are not possible. Although it is a kind of poison, the cost of refining it is still high. Even in the magic religion, there are not many magic heart pills, which are mainly used to control our innate environment. The rest of those who are less powerful are controlled by rotten heart pills. " Ning Qian Hou thought for a while, then slightly shook his head, his face showed a trace of embarrassment¡° It turns out that there is more than one kind of elixir to control the sect. It seems that the leader of the demon sect is also a very secretive person. He is not so easy to deal with! " Lin Mu sighed and thought about the cableway¡° Every generation of demon sect masters are amazing people. In terms of intelligence and talent, they are not at all under the control of those righteous and peerless masters. Otherwise, they will not be able to control such a huge power of demon sect. " Ning Qian Luo nodded and naturally said.

 Chapter 616

    "Although it''s a great risk to be an insider in the demon sect, it''s also an opportunity for you to completely get rid of the control of the demon sect. I don''t think the fairy will place his hope on the reward and antidote of the sudden mercy of the demon sect?"


    Lin Mu thought for a while, then nodded and said with a little smile to Ning Qianhe.


    "When I go back, I have to think it over. This matter has a great influence on me. It''s not so easy to make a decision."


    Ning Qianhong also nodded, neither refused nor agreed directly. After all, this kind of thing can''t be decided in a short time, but she also clearly knew that what Lin Mu said was true. If she missed this opportunity, she might never get rid of the control of the demon sect again.


    "Well, then the fairy will go back and think about it. If you have any idea that you need to contact me, just dial this number and say to find longan."


    Lin Mu left a number, then flashed to the foot of the mountain, and soon disappeared.


    "This young man is not simple. He has entered the congenital state when he is so young, and has practiced Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. It seems that there will be another doctor mu in the world."


    Ning qianpeng looked at the back of Lin Mu''s leaving and said thoughtfully.


    "I don''t know when Baolong regiment produced such a powerful young man. His strength is stronger than that of Lin Mu."


    Situ Xiu''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he looked a little suspicious.


    "Lin Mu?"


    Ning Qianhong turned to see situ Xiu, and then reacted, "you''re talking about the young man who advanced to the congenital realm at the martial arts contest. It''s said that he has a very complicated relationship with the Yao family?"


    "Yes, that''s Lin Mu. He''s Yao''s slender boyfriend. Yao''s family has a wonderful character this time. In another ten or twenty years, Lin Mu''s strength will be among the best in the contemporary world."


    Situ Xiu nodded and a complicated look flashed in his eyes.


    In terms of excellence, she is not at all inferior to Yao Xianxian, but she does not appear in public like Yao Xianxian to become a big star. Maybe she is not as famous as Yao Xianxian, but in other aspects, she is confident that she has nothing to lose to Yao Xianxian.


    Yao Xianxian can find such a boyfriend, but she is still single until now, which makes her feel rather resentful. Although it''s not that no outstanding children from a big family have ever pursued her before, compared with Lin Mu, those people are just like a local chicken and a local dog. It''s a big difference.


    "The Yao family''s luck is good. That Lin Mu is just in his early twenties, and he has already entered the realm of a natural expert. If he can become a peerless expert in time, the Yao family will bet the right treasure this time."


    Ning Qianhong also thought about this and said that the information of the demon sect was very smart. Although she didn''t come to the martial arts contest, she also knew the name of Lin Mu, "now the world is going to be in chaos. With Lin Mu in Yao''s family, maybe she can escape."


    "Well, let''s go back and get in touch with the Yao family. Although the strength of the Yao family doesn''t have much advantage compared with us, now they have Lin Mu, there is a reason for cooperation."


    From this point of view, she is much higher than Yao Xianxian in controlling the direction of the family. After all, she is the one who is going to take over the situ family, and Yao Xianxian doesn''t have to worry too much about the family''s affairs. Naturally, they are incomparable.


    "Well, you go back first. Shifu can''t come out for too long, so as not to arouse their suspicion. When you have free time, Shifu will contact you again. Now the world will be in chaos. You should pay attention to your safety when you are alone outside."


    Ning Qianhuang nodded and told situ Xiu that after a while, his figure showed up and disappeared into the mountain forest behind him. After a while, he lost his trace. There was only situ Xiu standing alone on the empty mountain.


    A person stood quietly for a while, situ Xiu silently thought about what happened just now, thinking about how the situ family can get the most benefits in this wave, and avoid the crisis of family collapse. After a long time, she sighed and left quickly.


    After the separation of Lin Mu, Ning Qianhong and situ Xiu, they quickly rushed to Fengmen village. The task here can be said to have made great progress. Only after Ning Qianhong thought it over and made a decision, the Baolong regiment can start a series of plans immediately.


    Of course, Lin Mu will tell the people of Baolong regiment all this without reservation. Naturally, the later plan making and other things will be supervised and implemented by the people of Baolong regiment. He is not interested in spending his time in these places.


    After all, for him, the main task now is to recover to the cultivation of the golden elixir period as soon as possible, and set foot on the real cultivation road as soon as possible. All he is doing now is just preparing for these.


    Just as he was getting closer to Fengmen village, a fierce momentum spread not far away from the forest on the left side of the mountain, and the sound of fighting came faintly from the forest, not accompanied by a cry of pain.


    At this time, there will be no possibility for those who will fight on a large scale in the mountains and forests except those traitors like Baolong regiment, Lu family and Lu Chunxiang. After all, for the vast majority of people in the Wulin, the Lu family is basically a forbidden area. Generally speaking, few people dare to come here. After thinking about it in his heart, Lin Mu immediately changed his direction and shot in that direction as soon as his figure unfolded. In a short time, he came to the vicinity of the battle site. Many trees had collapsed around him, and there was a sweet smell in the air. It was obvious that someone had poisoned him before. The fight between the two sides was quite fierce. Dozens of dark shadows shuttled back and forth among the trees. They did not fight each other for several times. Many of them formed a way of array. Whether they rushed forward or backward, they were very organized and had a sense of no confusion¡° A member of the Baolong regiment Just a cursory look, Lin Mu has confirmed that this is the team of Baolong regiment, because the array cast by those dark shadows is the one specially used by Baolong regiment when they fight together. It''s called Liuhe array, which is a powerful array. The most critical array can deal with multiple enemies at the same time. Even when the number of people is weak, the use of Liuhe array is enough to last for a long time. This is an array that every fighting member of Baolong regiment must learn to use. Pulled off the face of the polymer camouflage mask, Lin shepherd jumped to the tree, the observation of the battlefield from the height of the situation, from the height of the look down, it is easy to find the battlefield of the most intense two people fighting. Lin Mu immediately recognized one of the figures. It was Tianshu of the Big Dipper who had been fighting with him before. At this time, Tianshu had already applied the horizontal training method to the extreme. He didn''t care about the opponent''s attack at all. Seizing the opportunity was a crazy attack. The opponent is an old man, who is Lu''s shadow demon, because it is the blood seal resolution that Lin Mu has seen before. However, the power of the old man''s blood seal resolution is much more powerful than that of Lu Tian''s waste, and he is also among the top experts in the realm of true Qi cultivation. Thinking of the information he got, Lin Mu Lue realized that the old man was Lu Chunxiang, the leader of the shadow demon. Although Lu Chunxiang''s strength is quite strong, Tianshu''s martial arts are not empty. Especially after the first world war with Lin Mu last time, he learned a lot. After digesting these experiences, his strength has reached a new level. Even Lu Chunxiang, who has cultivated the bloody seal, has no way to fight against Tianshu, who is quite strong. If you want to break the defense of Tianshu, it''s very simple, that is, you need to directly break the surface of Tianshu with a sharp breath, which requires sharp weapons or the unique skills of Kendo like the six pulse sword. Obviously, Lu Chunxiang has never practiced this kind of martial arts. Otherwise, with his experience, he would have used this kind of martial arts to break Tianshu''s horizontal practice. But up to now, he has not used it. Obviously, there is no way to use it. After scanning other parts of the battlefield, Lin Mu found Lu Shouyang standing under a big tree. Beside Lu Shouyang, another middle-aged man with a long breath was protecting him. The strength of the middle-aged man was not under the Tianshu. After grasping the situation in the battlefield, Lin Mu''s figure disappeared on the branch in a flash, and he had appeared beside Lu Shouyang the next moment¡° Brother Lu Patting Lu Shouyang on the shoulder, Lin Mu said hello with a smile¡° Ah! It''s brother Lin! " Lu Shouyang was startled. He didn''t expect that someone had approached him and stood behind him. It was only after he heard Lin Mu''s voice that he was slightly relieved. Kaiyang, who has been protecting Lu Shouyang''s safety, is also scared by Lin Mu, who has lost seven souls. Someone has already approached them, but they didn''t realize it. In an instant, the three words of congenital state flashed through his mind. However, just as he was about to mention the real Qi in his body and wanted to stop Lu Shouyang from running away before the mysterious master, Lu Shouyang''s words made him shut his mouth again. It was obvious that both of them knew each other. When Kaiyang was looking at people''s appearance again, he suddenly realized that it was Lin Mu, a new inborn expert of Baolong Group. He was also the youngest inborn expert of Baolong Group!

 Chapter 617

    "Brother Lin, I''m in Kaiyang. I''m a member of the big dipper with Tianshu."


    Without waiting for Lu Shouyang to introduce him, Kaiyang took the initiative to say hello to Lin Mu. However, when he said hello, his attention did not relax at all, and he was always immersed in the surrounding situation.


    "It''s brother Kaiyang. Nice to meet you!"


    Lin Mu smiles a little, and then looks at the war situation nearby, "brother Lu is taking people to ambush that Lu Chunxiang here?"


    "Yes, this is the only way for Lu Chunxiang to escape. Our people have been here for several days. Today, they finally blocked the old fox. This time, he can''t run away. When the rest of my people have solved those shadow demon members, Lu Chunxiang is not the opponent of Kaiyang and Tianshu."


    Lu Shouyang nods and laughs, and his years of accumulation in his heart is swept away. He looks like he is in a good mood.


    "Where are the Miao people?"


    Lin Mu asked again.


    "Mr. Miao, they have gone to solve more important tasks. They are experts in the innate environment, and they are the real backers behind Lu Chunxiang. Lu Changqing, the elder of the Lu family, is supposed to have handed them over at this time."


    Lu Shouyang thought for a while and said.


    "In this case, let''s speed up our progress. Brother Lu''s safety depends on brother Kaiyang. As for the situation over there, I''ll clean it up!"


    Lin Mu looked at the chaotic battlefield, and after a smile, his body immediately flashed into the battlefield, and then a strong momentum broke out, and a loud sound of the Dragon suddenly burst into the sky.


    The 18 dragon subduing palms, which are just fierce and matchless, are displayed here. There is no one enemy. Where Lin Mu''s body appears, there must be a figure spurting blood. These people are not only unable to fight, but also unable to run in front of him.


    For a moment, Lin Mu''s white figure appeared in all parts of the forest like a ghost. To some people who were less powerful, Lin Mu seemed to have more than a dozen people at the same time, and at the same time, he was fighting against the shadow demons.


    "What a terrible strength! This is the way the congenital experts try their best? "


    Kaiyang is watching, and his mouth opens unconsciously. The strength shown by Lin Mu makes him feel powerless. He knows that if he faces Lin Mu himself now, he will be the same as those movie demons, and will not have the ability to resist.


    "This is not brother Lin''s real strength. Maybe it''s about 30%."


    Lu Shouyang shook his head and said with a smile: "brother Lin once defeated a demon master in Sanxi before he entered the congenital state. That master has been practicing for decades, but with brother Lin''s full strength, he can''t even survive Sanxi."


    "What?"


    Kaiyang''s eyes suddenly widened in surprise. Sanxi could defeat a master who had been practicing Zhenqi for decades. Even if the master''s strength was not good, it was a great achievement. At least he asked himself that he could never do it.


    "Don''t be surprised, brother Lin''s talent in martial arts is absolutely shocking. We still have a lot of things we don''t know. Ha ha, with brother Lin''s help, our chances of winning will increase a lot!"


    Lu Shouyang is very proud of a smile, as if that is not talking about Lin Mu, but about himself.


    "I''ve heard from Tianshu that the forest and animal husbandry department was brought in by Shouyang. It seems that the position of Donghai branch will rise greatly in a short time, and your position will also be improved a lot."


    Kaiyang said, looking at Lu Shouyang with a smile.


    "Naturally, our East China Sea Branch has this strength, and it is inevitable to gain more rights. However, at the same time, the tasks we are shouldering will be more arduous. These are complementary things, and there is no way to avoid them."


    Lu Shouyang didn''t show the slightest affectation, but simply and generously admitted that he was not the kind of hypocritical person. One is one, two is two. What is it? He didn''t deliberately beat around the bush. It was because of this character that he and Lin Mu became one.


    "You are right. The greater the ability is, the greater the responsibility will be. When the demon sect really recovers, your East China Sea Branch will probably be the leading branch."


    Kaiyang also nodded with deep feeling. Lu Shouyang''s promotion has nothing to do with him. The Big Dipper is an independent group outside each branch of Baolong regiment. Just like Lin Mu''s longan, they can mobilize the strength of other branches of Baolong regiment to help when necessary.


    Just after they had said a few words, all the movie demons in the audience, except Lu Chunxiang, were still fighting with Tianshu. All the other movie demons had been knocked down by Lin Mu and then controlled by the members of Baolong Group.


    "Ha ha! Lu Chunxiang, do you want to survive? "


    Tianshu also noticed the surrounding situation during the war. After all, the momentum of Lin Mu was too strong for those of them who were still in the realm of true Qi cultivation. They couldn''t even notice it.


    "Well! Don''t be proud! Are you the only ones who have a natural talent? " Lu Chunxiang didn''t look panicked. He just gave a cold hum. His eyes slanted slightly at Lin Mu and flashed a gloomy sharp light¡° oh Then you have to hurry up and call the master of congenital environment to help you. Our master of congenital environment has already arrived. If he doesn''t come again, he won''t have a chance to save you. " Tianshu sneer, merciless sarcasm. However, just as the voice of Tianshu fell, two figures in blood colored silk robes suddenly appeared in the middle of the field. Their speed was amazing, even faster than that of Lin Mu just now. It seemed that they appeared in an instant, and they didn''t see where they came from¡° Hey, hey, didn''t you want them to come? Now the two experts in the natural world are in front of you. Why don''t you talk? " The sudden appearance of two blood colored figures, not only Lin Mu, but also Tianshu, made their faces change in an instant. The other side appeared two inborn experts. In terms of quantity, they fell into a disadvantage in an instant. Although they now have a lot of people in the realm of true Qi cultivation besides Lin Mu, Lin Mu has explained the huge gap between them just now. As long as one of the other''s natural environment experts entangles Lin Mu, the other can easily kill them all¡° What is it, blood print? " Lin Mu''s figure flashed and went directly to Tianshu. After he appeared, Lu Chunxiang didn''t like fighting. He directly stepped back to the two figures in blood robes and stood respectfully. One of the two figures in the bloody robe slowly stepped forward, then gently lifted the hood on his head, revealing his real appearance. He was a middle-aged man, but it just looked like this. I don''t know how old his real age is¡° It''s true that what we practice is really blood seal. I have to say that among the Lu family''s ancestors, there are many people who have great perseverance. They can learn this kind of advanced martial arts from the blood River magical skill. I really have to admire it! " The man who stepped forward said in a husky voice, with a terrible laugh like a Nightowl¡° Lu Chunxiang! How dare you reveal Lu family''s martial arts secrets Lu Shouyang immediately exclaimed angrily, his eyes flashing with anger¡° Hum! Lu Shouyang, it''s not up to you to teach me how to do things. You yell at me. Do you still have the distinction of superiority and inferiority! Nothing big or small! " Lu Chunxiang took a cold look at Lu Shouyang and said with disdain¡° I Pooh! Do you dare to claim to be my elder even if you are inferior to other animals? Soon you will be cleared out of the Lu family''s genealogy, and everyone in your family will be implicated by you. At this time, you are still trying to suppress others by generation. Lu Chunxiang, I think you are stupid to practice blood seal, aren''t you? " Lu Shouyang also mercilessly sneered back, a look of contempt¡° You''re very sharp, but I don''t like to hear you. Why don''t you shut up! " At that time, the man in the bloody robe turned his eyes slightly and fixed his eyes on Lu Shouyang. With a hoarse smile, his body immediately appeared in front of Lu Shouyang. A corpse like right hand swished out from under the robe and directly inserted into Lu Shouyang''s heart. Looking at the posture of a blow, it turned out that he wanted to take out Lu Shouyang''s heart directly. Kaiyang, who had been guarding Lu Shouyang''s side, could only watch the hand stick into Lu Shouyang''s heart. Although he desperately urged the Qi in his body and stretched out his hand to stop the dry right hand, no matter how hard he tried, he finally found that he could not catch up with the speed of the bloody robe man. Just when Kaiyang was in despair, a white figure suddenly appeared beside Lu Shouyang, as if he had been standing there and never left. A hand like a white jade was directly in front of Lu Shouyang, blocking the dry right hand at the critical moment¡° What a lightness skill There was a strange smile on the face of the bloody robe. The light in his eyes flashed by. At the same time, the other dry left hand pulled out and hit Lu Shouyang''s lower body. For experts of their level, every place in the target''s body is the key. As long as they hit it, the end is the same. There is almost no accident. There is no other way to go except a dead end.

 Chapter 618

    "It''s too easy for you to think about it!"


    At this time, Lin Mu suddenly laughed, blocked the dry right hand of Yingrun palm, suddenly burst out a strong thrust, directly hit Lu Shouyang out.


    Lu Shouyang was forced by Lin Mu''s palm. As he retreated, he directly broke the big tree behind him. He flew ten meters away before he stopped. However, although it seemed that he was hit hard by Lin Mu''s palm, in fact, Lu Shouyang had nothing to do with it.


    Because Lin Mu''s powerful Qi was not to hurt him, but to protect his body. Although it seemed that he broke a big tree and had a strong momentum, it didn''t hurt him.


    However, this palm did no harm to Lu Shouyang. It was different for the man in the bloody robe. Lin Mu''s palm erupted powerful Qi on both sides at the same time, protecting Lu Shouyang, but at the same time, it caused a powerful attack on another person.


    A dragon''s true Qi darts out from the back of Lin Mu''s palm and directly attacks the man in the blood robe nearby. With a big mouth, the dragon head rushes straight to the man''s abdomen. Although the dragon''s true Qi is only a few feet long, its power is amazing.


    In the realm of forest and animal husbandry, the power of attack is not the earth shaking and majestic that they have to do. They can compress Qi more succinctly. The smaller the volume of Qi, the more powerful it is.


    After the natural Qi in the body of the innate realm master turns into liquid, he has this ability. But the strength of this ability also changes with the individual cultivation. The stronger the strength, the stronger the ability to control the natural Qi.


    However, the scarlet man was also very good. Although Lin Mu''s change moves had been amazing fast, his reaction was not slow at all. A huge force burst out from his dry palm, which immediately shook the palm of Lin Mu, and then his body quickly retreated.


    As he retreated, his left hand changed from the bottom of his pocket to the top, and rose from his own Dantian, just in front of Lin Mu''s Zhenqi dragon, protecting his lower abdomen. Then a dark and bloody Zhenqi sprang out of his palm and scattered the several foot long Zhenqi dragon.


    "Blood seal decision is a high-level martial art born out of the blood river. I didn''t expect that after entering the congenital realm, its power could be so powerful."


    Lin Mu looked at the man with approval and said, with a slight smile on his lips.


    "Are you Lin Mu?"


    The bloody robed man retreated to where he had been, and said suddenly.


    "I didn''t expect that my name has spread so far, even you know it."


    Lin Mu didn''t want to laugh. He had expected this situation for a long time. After all, there were tens of thousands of people watching the competition at that time. These people saw him enter the congenital environment with their own eyes, and the news can''t be blocked.


    However, since he has advanced in public, he is not prepared to hide anything. In this world, strength is the most important thing. When you have enough strength, you don''t have to be afraid of anyone''s coveting.


    "It''s true that heroes are young! It''s amazing. It''s only a few days since you''ve been in the congenital realm. You''ve already got this kind of strength. The eighteen dragon subduing palms have reached a new level in your hands. It''s amazing! "


    The man exclaimed several times, as if he was appreciating Lin Mu very much.


    "Look at you, do you still want to draw me to join the cult?"


    Lin Mu asked with a smile. At this time, Kaiyang and others, including Lu Shouyang and Lu Chunxiang, didn''t speak any more, because it was not their turn to speak out in the presence. It was a dialogue between the experts in the congenital realm.


    "Ha ha, as long as you are willing to join the cult, I promise that the leader of the cult will welcome you. We can''t wait for such a young genius!"


    That person hoarse voice a burst of laughter, "join our demon cult, we are not like those hypocritical right way, all day long a pair of sanctimonious appearance, in fact, behind the scenes of men and women prostitutes, doing things that are all sneaky!"


    "What can the demon sect give me?"


    Lin Mu said with a cool smile, "I have what I want here. It''s very convenient to practice. Why do good people want to join the demon sect?"


    "The devil sect can give you what you want, and it will not restrict your freedom. You can do whatever you want. There are not so many rules here. Powerful power is king. As long as you are strong enough, you can do everything you want to do!"


    That person''s voice suddenly a change, temptation extremely say.


    "It''s better not to use this trick in front of me. It''s too low-level. Do you think it will be useful to me?"


    He shook his head with disdain. Lin Mu said with a contemptuous smile that this kind of enchanting skill is almost the same to deal with people with poor strength. It''s just a joke to deal with such a congenital master.


    "Your strength is very strong. In a few decades, you may become one of the best experts in the world. But if you don''t join our demon sect, I''m afraid that once the war starts, we will be the first to destroy you. When you are young, we will completely destroy you!"


    Seeing that inducement failed, the man suddenly changed his tone and threatened directly¡° It''s not the kindness of others that makes me come to this day, but the fact that I''ve been fighting till today. If you can kill me, just come along, but remember to send more powerful people. You two are not enough. " With a smile of indifference, Lin Mu glanced at the two bloody robes on the opposite side¡° Hey, hey, young man, what a big tone! Be careful, the wind will flash your tongue! " The man in the bloody robe, who had not moved all the time, finally spoke out, but it was a woman''s voice. Although it was the same husky as the man, it was obvious that there were differences¡° The tone is big or not. You''ll know if you try? " Lin Mu looked at the man in the bloody robe at the back with great interest, but he was wearing a hood from the beginning to the end and could not see clearly¡° Don''t delay here. The support of the Lu family will arrive soon. Let''s take Lu Chunxiang and leave first. As for the others, let''s give up! " The blood robed man shakes his head, reaches out his hand to stop the blood robed woman who wants to say something. Then he takes a look at the shadow demons who fall on the ground. They say that they can''t see the slightest guilt, as if it''s normal to be abandoned¡° The devil''s sect is the devil''s sect. These people are all your people. If they give up, they give up. If this goes on, who dares to work for you? When it''s useless, it''s abandoned directly. No wonder the evil cult has risen up in Wulin several times, and each time it is defeated and died. " Lin Mu shook his head and said with disdain¡° Hehe, there is not so much sympathy in the demon sect. Here is the most primitive natural law. The strong survive! The weak can only be used as cannon fodder. If you want to get stronger strength, you need to practice and fight desperately The blood robed man also shook his head, "the right to survive is fought for by himself, not by other people''s charity and giving. Just like you, only when you are strong can you survive better, otherwise you will not come to today''s step!"¡° It seems reasonable, but it still can''t change the fact that you have abandoned your companions. And it is not your has the final say whether you can leave here today. Of course, if you can kill me, you can leave here safely. Lin Mu shrugged and stepped forward¡° Hehe, you want to pester us until the rescue of the Lu family comes, and then besiege us. Do you want to catch us? " The bloody robed man suddenly laughs. On the slightly side of the palm of his hand without warning, several dark shadows have been shot into the body of several members of the Baolong regiment on the side. Then the members of the Baolong regiment fell down for no reason. They didn''t even make a sound¡° Hidden weapon? " Lin Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled¡° Hehe, it''s not a simple concealed weapon. It''s poisoned. Of course, with your strength, you can suppress these toxins. But we''re leaving now. Do you want to chase us? Or for these people to suppress the poison in their bodies? " The blood robed man laughed insidiously, "don''t you never abandon your companion? So, are you coming after us now? But we''re going to leave soon. Don''t expect others to resist. No one here can limit the spread of those poisons in the body except you. " Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Before he knew it, he was put under a cover by the man in the blood robe and caught himself with his own words. Now he is riding a tiger, and there are other members of the Dragon protection regiment behind him. If he leaves like this, there will be little credit for Lin Mu in other people''s hearts¡° Is it hard to decide? This is the complexity of those of you who claim to be righteous. In our view, why should we consider so much? Now that you''ve been captured, just give up. " At this time, the blood robed man did not forget to encourage Lin Mu, and seemed to change his mind. "Even if you want to suppress these poisons with your accomplishments and skills, you have to spend a lot of real Qi, so don''t waste it, lest we take advantage of it."¡° Hum Lin Mu snorted coldly, and his momentum suddenly rose. His eyes flashed with cold light, staring at the man in the blood robe opposite him¡° Oh, he''s going to be angry. We''d better retreat as soon as possible. There is still waiting for Lu Chunxiang to return to hand in the task! " As soon as the blood robed man saw that Lin Mu seemed to have the tendency to fight to the death, he quickly asked the other two to leave without returning.

 Chapter 619

    "Brother Lin"


    Seeing that the two men with blood robes left with Lu Chunxiang, Lu Shouyang wanted to say nothing but didn''t say anything at last. He also knew that it wasn''t Lin Mu''s fault.


    The rules of the right people are the same as those of the man with blood robes. Sometimes they are full of irony. Compared with the overall situation, it is more important to capture two people with blood robes and Lu Chunxiang. But with so many people watching, Lin Mu can''t get away.


    Taking advantage of this, the blood robed man easily restrained Lin Mu, so that he could not stop them from leaving. If he was a devil, he would not have so many scruples. He acted as he wanted and was not affected by foreign things.


    "Brother Lu, it''s OK. This time it''s just careless. Next time, they won''t be able to run away."


    Lin Mu watched quietly for a while, then turned to smile, shook his head and went to the members of the Dragon protection group who were beaten by the blood robed man. He squatted down and began to diagnose their injuries.


    In fact, it''s mainly because the injured people are all members of the Baolong regiment. If they were other Wulin people, Lin Mu might really ignore them and directly deal with the two blood robed people. But he can''t help asking about the people of the Baolong regiment, because he is a member of the Baolong regiment at this time.


    There are extremely strict disciplines and rules and regulations within the Baolong regiment. You can''t give up your companions at any time, unless you have to. If Lin Mu leaves now, even if he finally takes back the blood robed man, he will inevitably be punished.


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Lin Mu had to release the two blood robed men and save the poisoned members of the Baolong regiment first.


    "Brother Lin, how are they? Is life in danger? "


    Kaiyang came here at this time. He was still in awe of Lin Mu. After all, he was an expert in his natural environment. In principle, he should call elder Lin Mu Lin now, but he was familiar with Lu Shouyang, so he called elder Lin.


    After all, it''s Lu Shouyang''s patent, because Lu Shouyang is kind to Lin Mu. At the beginning, Lu Shouyang introduced Lin Mu to Baolong regiment. Lu Shouyang is the one who has the closest relationship with Lin Mu.


    "Don''t worry. Although the poison darts are very toxic, they will not die if I am here. They will suffer for a few days. They also need to take some medicine to expel the toxins in their bodies."


    Lin Mu shook his head and left a real Qi in each human body before he stood up. For a moment, he had used the real Qi to suppress the poison in each human body. However, if he wanted to detoxify the poison as soon as possible, he had to go back and do it himself. Naturally, this is not a suitable place.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    As soon as Kaiyang heard this, he immediately showed a smile on his face. These are the old subordinates who have been following them for many times. Naturally, he doesn''t want any damage, but the congenital master is extraordinary, and he doesn''t dare to expect too much.


    Now with the guarantee of Lin Mu, his heart finally fell to the ground. For the first time, he felt that his heart was full of ups and downs, and he felt a kind of uneasy feeling. He had never appeared before when he was carrying out a task.


    This is because the enemy''s strength is beyond his control. If he lacks the confidence, he will not feel secure. If he can''t deal with such a powerful enemy, he will not be able to completely control his situation.


    "You can take them back first. I''ll see the situation in other places. There may be a lot of people coming here tonight. We can''t take it lightly."


    Lin Mu nodded, explained a few words later, he quickly flashed into the woods, chasing the direction of the blood robed man left.


    "I didn''t expect that a large number of experts had appeared before the battle with the demon sect started. It seems that this battle is not easy!"


    Lu Shouyang sighed and murmured, staring at the dark woods ahead.


    "There are many masters of the evil cult, and there are many of our masters, and there are also young masters like brother Lin. in time, they will become a sharp knife to fight against the evil cult and stick it into their heart!"


    Tianshu put away his horizontal martial arts training, and his body shape gradually decreased. He returned to his normal shape again. He came over and said with a smile.


    "But you''ve also heard that the demon sect now knows about brother Lin. they will give priority to brother Fu Lin. after all, if such a young master really grows up, his strength will become very terrible. The demon sect is not a fool."


    Lu Shouyang said with some worries.


    "Hahaha, Shouyang, you are too worried. As far as I know, brother Lin has not performed the task once or twice since he joined the Baolong regiment. We are very clear about his strength. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the demon sect to deal with him."


    Tianshu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Ah, I know brother Lin is very strong, but his two fists are hard to beat his four hands. What should we do if the demon sect gathers a large number of experts to fight brother Fu Lin?"


    Lu Shouyang frowned, obviously thinking about ways¡° I said Shou Yang, you think too far. If the demon sect really mobilizes a large number of experts to besiege brother Lin, and we don''t even know the news, do you think there is any hope for us to deal with the demon sect? " Tianshu and Kaiyang look at each other with a smile. They all know that Lu Shouyang''s concern is confused. Although the small-scale mobilization of the demon sect can avoid the eyes and ears of the Baolong regiment, a large number of experts can''t hide it from the Baolong regiment, otherwise they don''t have to fight at all. Even if you can''t get such important information, the demon sect can easily destroy all the forces of the right way by taking advantage of the gathering of a large number of experts. With one shot in the East and one shot in the west, the forces of the right way can''t compete with the gathered experts of the evil way. So what Lu Shouyang is worried about will almost never happen. If the demon sect dares to use a large number of experts to encircle and suppress Lin Mu, the Baolong regiment will certainly send a large number of experts. Unless the demon sect wants to fight to the death with the right people, it will almost never happen. Instead of worrying about this, we should worry about whether there will be a demon sect''s peerless master to assassinate Lin Mu. Only in this case, the Baolong regiment may not be able to obtain information. After all, peerless masters come and go without a trace. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to find them. After Lin Mu left, Lu Shouyang began to return to Fengmen village with the members of the Baolong regiment. At the same time, the members of the Baolong regiment were escorting a large number of shadow demon members taken away by Lu Chunxiang. These people are now sent to the Lu family, waiting for the Lu family''s fate. It will be the strict clan rules of the Lu family waiting for them¡° Two blood envoys, why didn''t you take down the shepherd just now? After all, he''s only advanced to the congenital realm. If it comes to strength, he won''t be the opponent of the two adults. " Lu Chunxiang, who followed the blood robed man to leave, asked cautiously on the way¡° Hum! You don''t have to praise us. Isn''t our strength clear? " The blood robed man didn''t look back and said, "that Lin Mu''s strength doesn''t look like he has just entered the congenital realm. Even if we two join hands, we may not be able to win Lin Mu. Maybe after a long time, the Lu family''s reinforcements will come, so we must retreat as soon as possible!"¡° Is that boy really so powerful? He''s just advanced to his natural state. He doesn''t have a few days of Kung Fu. How can his Kung Fu develop so rapidly? " Lu Chunxiang is puzzled. Although he also knows that there is a stage of rapid improvement of martial arts after entering the congenital realm, Lin Mu''s martial arts can not be regarded as a rapid improvement, which is faster than the speed of a rocket. The two blood envoys in front of us are from the blood dragon group of the demon sect. All the people in the blood dragon group are the blood seal of cultivation. The two blood envoys are the most powerful masters of the head of the blood dragon group. The rest of the ordinary blood disciples are in the realm of true Qi cultivation. The head of the blood dragon regiment was Lu Changqing, the last elder of the Lu family, who practiced the forbidden martial arts of Blood River. It is with this kind of treatment that the evil cult has drawn Lu Changqing in. Now the whole blood dragon regiment is under the direct control of Lu Changqing. Within the evil cult, Lu Changqing''s blood dragon regiment is also a big force, and his strength is very strong. However, the blood envoys in such a powerful blood dragon regiment are not sure how strong Lin Mu is. This is just a few days after Lin Mu''s advance to the congenital environment. If his cultivation grows at this speed, he will be invincible soon¡° I think that when Lin Mu was in the realm of true Qi cultivation, his accomplishments were much better than those of other experts of the same level. Now that he has advanced to the congenital realm and got such an opportunity of rapid growth of cultivation, the improvement of his strength is even more terrible. " The blood robed man shook his head, and a look of thinking flashed in his eyes. "Don''t worry too much. After this period of time, the speed of his cultivation will be stagnant. At that time, if you want to make progress, you need constant hard cultivation."¡° The blood emissary is right. When Lin Mu is in the realm of true Qi cultivation, his accomplishments far surpass those of his rivals at the same level. It''s very terrible. It seems that this is the case, but even so, our plan to deal with Lin Mu should be launched as soon as possible. " Lu Chunxiang quickly flattered without showing any trace, "if you give Lin Mu a longer time, you can''t say that his strength will become stronger. If you want to deal with him at that time, it will be more difficult."¡° It''s not something we can decide. " Blood robe male light said, then accelerated the speed of forward.

 Chapter 620

    When Lin Mu returned to Fengmen village, it was still quiet and there was no sign of any abnormality, as if nothing had happened here. However, Lin Mu''s keen perception made him aware of the unusual atmosphere.


    Shortly after he came back, he was still standing on the Qingshi street to look around. Two figures also came quickly. They were Miao Renxun and Xie Zhixing.


    "Xiao Lin, are you back so soon?"


    Miao Renxun came to Lin Mu and asked with a smile.


    "It''s a big harvest this time, Mr. Miao. What''s the situation over there?"


    Lin Mu laughed.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. We''d better go back and talk about it in detail."


    Miao Renxun looked around, as if someone was lurking in the dark. Then several people went back to huatingyuan side by side. At this time, Lu Shouyang had not come back. The speed of a large group of them was far faster than that of Lin Mu alone.


    "Lu Changqing ran away. We were a little late. According to the latest news from the Lu family, Lu Changqing lurked back to the land of the Lu family, took a box of xueyundan, and then fled. They had searched a large area nearby, but they didn''t find any trace of Lu Changqing."


    After sitting in the pavilion, Miao Renxun immediately spoke and told Lin Mu the situation here.


    "It seems that more than half of the mission has failed. The two main characters have already run away. The leader of the shadow devil, Lu Chunxiang, has also run away. He was rescued by two congenital masters in blood robes of the demon sect. They are a man and a woman. I don''t know what their origins are."


    Lin Mu nodded, with a dignified look on his face.


    "The man in the bloody robe? "The master of congenital environment?"


    Miao Renxun asked suspiciously, then suddenly seemed to think of something, turned his head and exchanged a look with Xie Zhixing, both nodded at the same time.


    "Yes, they are. Why, what do the two elders seem to think of?"


    Looking at them strangely, Lin Mu asked suspiciously.


    "That''s true. You are too young to know that you have never heard of the blood river god cult. There were such a group of people in the blood river god cult at that time. They were all dressed in blood colored robes, and their strength was all congenital experts."


    Miao Renxun sighed, then slowly said: "the blood robed man you saw just now is likely to imitate the system of the blood river god cult. In this way, it is almost certain that it has something to do with Lu Changqing."


    "If that''s the case, Lu Changqing can''t get away from it. At least at present, we only know that he practices Xuehe divine skill by himself. He is most likely to imitate the system of Xuehe divine religion, and what those two people practice is the blood seal of the martial arts practiced by the shadow demons."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "It''s basically certain that these people came to Lu''s rescue, they must have received Lu Changqing''s instructions. It seems that Lu Changqing has secretly developed a group of his own strength, but I don''t know whether these people are controlled by the demon sect."


    Miao Renxun said thoughtfully.


    "I think it''s very possible that Lu Changqing can''t go out on his own at this time. Otherwise, with his strength alone, he can''t be the opponent of the Lu family. At this time, he needs a strong backer, so there is only the evil cult, which is about to rise!"


    Lin Mu has made an analysis and basically guessed the truth.


    "You have a point. In that case, we should make preparations as soon as possible. Even some people in the Lu family are rebelled by the evil cult. There are probably a lot of evil spies in other families and sects. The most urgent task is to thoroughly solve these hidden disasters!"


    Miao Renxun nodded slightly, and they had a long talk about the arrangement and implementation of some follow-up plans. Before they knew it, time passed. Suddenly, footsteps came from the outside. Then they saw the gate of the yard was pushed open, and Lu Shouyang came in.


    "Shouyang, are you back?"


    Miao Renxun turned to look at the dusty Lu Shouyang and asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Miao, all the members of the Lu family have been waiting. Now they have been handed over to the people of the Lu family. What should be done at that time will be handed over to the people of the Lu family. We don''t have to ask so much."


    Lu Shouyang went into the pavilion and sat down. He took the teapot on the table and drank the cold tea in the pot. He even took the cup lazily.


    After all, his strength is not as good as that of the past. He has been working with the professional fighters of the Baolong regiment. The high-intensity sports have tired him a long time ago. However, as the main person in charge, he is absolutely unwilling to drag down the speed of the large army, so he rushed back all the way and became what he is now.


    With a smile, Lin Mu puts his hand on Lu Shouyang''s shoulder. A mellow Zhenyuan passes by and calms down Lu Shouyang''s floating Qi. Soon Lu Shouyang is calm.


    "Thank you, brother Lin. I didn''t expect that the strength is so poor now. I''m so tired of catching up with you. I''ll make you laugh."


    Putting down the teacup, Lu Shouyang waved his hand and laughed at himself¡° Don''t worry, brother Lu. I will find a way to recover your strength. " Lin Mu released his hand and gave a smile. Now that Lu Shouyang has come back, the three of them have discussed the following plans and arrangements by the way. At dawn, Lin Mu goes back to cuilanju and meets the Yao family who are ready to go¡° Mu, don''t you really come with us? " Yao slender some reluctant to take Lin Mu''s arm¡° Silly girl, I will go back to the East China Sea soon. You can go back with the old man first. There are still a few things left to deal with here. I will go back when I''ve dealt with them. " Lin Mu touched Yao''s delicate hair with a smile¡° OK, Xianxian, Xiaolin still has a lot of things to deal with. We won''t delay him any more. Let''s start now and get ready to return! " Yao Qingfeng laughs, pats Lin Mu on the shoulder and gives him a look of encouragement. Then he takes Yao family and his party to walk along the gate of xiangfengmen village in Qingshi street¡° Brother Lin, take care! Next time I have a chance, I''ll ask for your advice. You should be merciful! " Yao Taihua was the last one to come over and said with a smile¡° Ha ha, brother Taihua, I hope next time I see you, you have entered the congenital realm. That''s the best! " Lin Mu also arched his hand with a smile¡° I hope so, but it''s like daydreaming. " Yao Taihua squeezed his eyes and left behind the Yao team with a smile. After all the Yao''s troops left, Lin Mu returned to Huating garden and spent a whole morning uncovering the poison from the poisoned members of Baolong regiment. Then he prepared several prescriptions for them to take for a few days to thoroughly clean up the poison. The reason why he stayed was mainly because a large number of members of Baolong regiment still stayed in the Fengmen village of Lu family. In view of Lu Changqing''s current position, there are three congenital experts with extraordinary strength, so Lin Mu has to stay on guard for a few days to prevent any accidents. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. After things basically stabilized, Lin Mu and a large number of members of Baolong regiment left Fengmen village together. In a few days, the number of people in Fengmen village gradually decreased, and many sects and families also received the news and rushed back one after another. The plane made a huge roar and landed at Guangzhou International Airport. Among the people who got off the plane with a large number of passengers, Lin Mu came back from Fengmen village. However, he did not directly return to the East China Sea, but went to Guangzhou by plane first. After he left Fengmen village, Lin Mu had already changed his look. Otherwise, he would return to the secular world and still wear ancient clothes. That would be too conspicuous. People would pay attention to him everywhere. Today, he is wearing simple blue jeans and white T-shirt, and sports shoes, which is a student''s look. During this trip to the Lu family, he got Malachite by accident, which is what Wang Zhichuan of Yilin mansion asked him to look for. Now that he has got malachite, he should go to Guangzhou by the way to settle the matter. When he got out of the airport, Lin Mu immediately found a taxi and went straight to Yilin mansion. It was here that he first met Wang Zhichuan, who was introduced by Wen Qiming. Wang Zhichuan was the chef of Yilin mansion, and his craftsmanship was excellent. Of course, since Wang Zhichuan knows the existence of malachite, he is not just a simple cook. In fact, he is also a member of the Wulin, and his martial arts attainments are not low. At least he is a high-level figure with Wen Qiming''s bodyguard Yang Guangqing. However, when he arrived at the Yilin residence, Lin Mu showed his intention, but was told that Wang Zhichuan was no longer in the Yilin residence. He had left the Yilin residence as early as a month ago, and the people in the residence did not know where he had gone. He left Yilin mansion in doubt, and Lin Mu thought about it for a while. Although he and Wang Zhichuan were familiar at first sight, and Wang Zhichuan even presented the remnant of Shennong Baicao Jing to him, they didn''t know each other very well before, so he couldn''t imagine where Wang Zhichuan would go. After thinking about it, Lin Mu took out his mobile phone and dialed Wen Qiming. Here in Guangzhou, he only knew Wen Qiming, the director of the Department¡° Hello The phone was soon connected, and Wen Qiming''s voice came from it. However, Wen Qiming obviously didn''t remember who the number was, and he asked in some doubt¡° Is it the director of literature? I''m Lin Mu Hearing Wen Qiming''s voice, Lin Mu immediately said hello with a smile.

 Chapter 621

    Wen Qiming, who didn''t recognize the voice of Lin Mu at the beginning, knew that the person on the other end of the phone was actually Lin Mu, and his voice suddenly became warm.


    "It''s Xiaolin. Why did it ring suddenly and call me?"


    Wen Qiming said with a smile.


    "I''ve arrived in Guangdong, and now I''m here in Yilin mansion. This time I''m here to find out something about brother Wang. However, I found that brother Wang has been away for about a month. Would you like to ask the director of literature and art if he knows where brother Wang has gone?"


    Lin Mu didn''t beat around the Bush, but went straight to the theme.


    "You mean Wang Zhichuan, brother Wang? He is no longer in Yilin mansion. Maybe it''s Xiaolin. It''s not a coincidence that you came here. Brother Wang asked for leave and went back to his hometown in a month, but I don''t know what it is


    Wen Qiming told us what he knew.


    "Well, does the director know where brother Wang''s hometown is?"


    Lin Mu thought for a while and continued to ask.


    "I''m not very clear about that. I don''t care much about the people in the Wulin. But if you want to know about Xiaolin, you can ask brother Zhang. He should know more."


    Wen Qiming said with a smile, and then gave Yang Guangqing''s phone call to Lin Mu.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu then called Yang Guangqing. It took a long time for someone to get through, but it wasn''t Yang Guangqing who answered the phone. It was obviously a young girl.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The voice of the young girl over there answered the phone and asked directly.


    "I''m looking for Yang Guangqing. Is he in?"


    Lin Mu was a little stunned. He thought he had dialed the wrong number. He took a look at the dialing screen of his mobile phone and found that he had not dialed the wrong number. Then he asked suspiciously.


    "Who are you? How do you know the number? "


    When I heard that I was looking for Yang Guangqing, the girl''s voice over there immediately became alert.


    "I''m Lin Mu, but I guess you haven''t heard of my name?"


    Although a little strange, Lin Mu still reported his name.


    "Are you Lin Mu? Are you really Lin Mu? "


    The girl''s voice was puzzled at the beginning. She didn''t remember the name of Lin Mu, but then her voice became excited.


    "Yes, I''m really Lin Mu, but I''m looking for Yang Guangqing. What''s the relationship between you and master Yang?"


    Lin Mu asked softly.


    "I''m the apprentice of Shifu. Mr. Lin, can you save my Shifu?"


    The girl''s voice over there became urgent.


    "Apprentice?"


    Lin Mu was puzzled. At that time, he didn''t hear that Yang Guangqing had any apprentices. However, the girl''s words made him forget this matter for the time being. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter with master Yang? Tell me the address. I''m in Guangzhou now. "


    "That''s great!"


    The girl was excited and called, and then told Lin Mu an address in a low voice.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu immediately went to the roadside, stopped a taxi and quickly left Yilin mansion.


    Just after Lin Mu left, a waiter of Yilin mansion came out and looked at the taxi carrying Lin Mu. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    About half an hour later, Lin Mu stopped outside a low-grade residential area. The residential area was obviously dilapidated, the walls were full of mottled traces, and the environment in the residential area was also very poor.


    Lin Mu is a little strange. According to the truth, Yang Guangqing should not live in such a place. Even if his reputation is not obvious, he is Wen Qiming''s bodyguard, and his treatment will not be worse.


    After walking in from the main gate of the community, Lin Mu quickly found 21 buildings. The security door downstairs had been broken for a long time. Even the buttons on the door fell down, revealing the circuit inside. There was no property company to repair it.


    After arriving at the third floor, Lin Mu found Room 301, and then knocked on the door. The outside door was an old-fashioned iron door, and the inside one was a wooden door. Lin Mu knocked on the iron door, so the sound seemed to be a little loud. The sound of clang clang reverberated in the corridor for a long time.


    After waiting for a while, Lin Mu saw a black shadow in the cat''s eye on the wooden door. It was obvious that someone was looking out in the cat''s eye. Then the wooden door opened a gap, revealing the small half of a young girl''s face.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The little girl is still very alert, black eyes quickly swept around the corridor, found that only one person, then asked in a low voice.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Mu who called just now. I''m here to find master Yang Guangqing."


    Lin Mu said gently with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin! You came so fast


    The little girl''s eyes suddenly showed a sense of surprise. Then she quickly opened the wooden door, opened the insurance on the iron door outside, and let Lin Mu enter the room.


    After entering the room, Lin Mu glanced around and frowned carelessly. Everything in the room was very old, and nothing was new. There were mottled water stains everywhere on the wall. It was obvious that the wall had begun to seep. The whole room is a small area structure of two rooms and one living room. There is only a shabby red table in the living room, and three or four stools are there. One of them is lame. Lin Mu in the kitchen didn''t go in. He just took a look outside, and inside is just a set of shabby tableware¡° Mr. Lin, master is in this room! " Seeing that Lin Mu came in, she looked around first. The little girl''s face showed a look of embarrassment. Then she said quickly and pointed to the room on Lin Mu''s left. At this time, Lin Mu looked at the little girl. She was less than 1.6 meters tall. Her face covered by her short hair was still very young. She looked like a child. I was afraid she would not be more than 15 years old. She was wearing a long dark skirt. Obviously, she had been wearing it for many years and could hardly recognize the original color. The little girl''s face is not very good-looking, a little yellow, obviously the body is not very good, the whole person''s body shape belongs to the lean appearance¡° What''s your name? " After a look, Lin Mu asked softly¡° My name is Duan Xuanling. Mr. Lin, please help my master first. He is dying! " Duan Xuanling said eagerly, her eyes full of pleading¡° OK, let me see first. " Lin Mu nodded, and then walked into the room. There was no other home in the room. There was only a shabby wooden bed with a man lying on it and two broken quilts covered. At first glance, Lin Mu didn''t recognize that it was Yang Guangqing. At this time, Yang Guangqing''s emaciated facial bones and cheekbones were protruding high, and his eyes were deeply sunken. The whole person seemed to be a little deformed. Compared with the skeleton, it was just a layer of skin. When he got to the bedside, Lin Mu pushed the two quilts in, and then sat on the edge of the bed. At this time, Yang Guangqing''s reaction was very weak. Even if a person came to sit on the bedside, he didn''t respond. It was obvious that the injury was very serious. Gently opened Yang Guangqing''s slightly closed eyes, Lin Mu''s heart suddenly sank, because he found that Yang Guangqing''s pupils have begun to gradually spread, which is a sign that life characteristics are about to disappear, that is to say, Yang Guangqing is not far away from death now. Looking at Duan Xuanling, who was standing beside the bed with a nervous face, Lin Mu just opened her mouth and closed it again. He estimated that he could not ask the little girl anything. He had better rely on himself to see what was wrong with Yang Guangqing. Regardless of other things, Lin Mu reached out and lifted the two broken quilts, revealing the covered Yang Guangqing. He saw that Yang Guangqing''s body was covered with dense scars. The most serious part of the injury was in the left heart, where there was a clear palm print with black color. There was a little doubt in his eyes, but Lin Mu didn''t think much about it. The most important thing now is to let Yang Guangqing breathe, at least let Yang Guangqing speak, so as to lay the foundation for the follow-up treatment. The left palm covers Yang Guangqing''s navel, and a powerful Zhenyuan flows into Yang Guangqing''s abdomen along Lin Mu''s palm. At this time, the meridians in Yang Guangqing''s body have dried up for a long time, and there are few Zhenyuan left in Dantian. If he hadn''t practiced for many years, his physical quality would have been much stronger than that of ordinary people. Even now, he is just holding his last breath. Even his consciousness is blurred. Compared with the dead, the only difference is that his heart is still beating slightly. With the continuous injection of Lin Mu''s Zhenyuan into Yang Guangqing''s body, Yang Guangqing''s vitality is gradually recovering. This does not mean that Yang Guangqing has recovered, but because of the stimulation and warm cultivation of Lin Mu Zhenyuan, he has a little vitality for the time being¡° Er...... Xiaolin His eyelids trembled slightly. Yang Guangqing slowly half opened his eyes and turned to look at Lin Mu sitting by the bed. There was a look of surprise on his face. It was obvious that he had not completely recovered, and he might even think he was still dreaming¡° Master Yang, don''t say so much. How did you get hurt? Have you been poisoned Lin Mu nodded, then moved his left hand and asked softly¡° It''s really you, Xiaolin. I didn''t expect to see you before I died. How did you come to Guangzhou? " Yang Guangqing took out an ugly smile on his face and shook his head slightly¡° I came to find Wang Zhichuan, brother Wang. After I went to the residence, I found out that he had asked for leave a month ago. When I couldn''t find anyone, I went to the director of literature department. He told me your phone number, so I called you. " Lin Mu sighed and explained a little.

 Chapter 622

    "It turned out that Lao Wen told you the phone. I was just wondering. Even Lao Wen didn''t know about me. How did you find this place? Did Xiao Ling tell you?"


    After a minute or two, Yang Guangqing''s strength was obviously better than just now, and he spoke more fluently. He turned his head and looked at Duan Xuanling standing by the bed, with a look of pity in his eyes.


    "Why didn''t you tell the director of literature about such a big thing?"


    Lin Mu frowned. "Although Director Wen is not a member of the Wulin, his power is not weak. He told Director Wen that maybe he can help you. You almost died just now. If I didn''t come, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "I don''t want to involve Lao Wen. He''s innocent. Besides, it''s not a matter of national importance. It''s just a matter of our sect. Those people are completely possessed now. If Lao Wen is involved now, I''m afraid Lao Wen''s family will be worried about their lives."


    Yang Guangqing shook his head weakly, and a tear flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why did brother Wang suddenly ask for leave to go back? Master Yang, you are also seriously injured, hiding in such a place, even the director of the literature department dare not tell you? "


    Lin Mu frowned and asked, but then he shook his head, "forget it. I''ll treat your injury first. Fortunately, I came in time. If I''m a little later, I''m not sure."


    "Don''t waste your energy, Xiaolin. I know my injury well. I''m afraid it''s only when the doctor Mu came that I can be sure. I''m afraid other people don''t have much hope."


    Yang Guangqing shakes his head and refuses Lin Mu''s request. He is ready to die.


    "Master Yang, you look down on me. Although I dare not say that I can catch up with master mu, I''m afraid there are only a few people in the world who can compare with me."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles a little. Looking at Yang Guangqing''s surprised look, he doesn''t say much. With a flash of light in his hand, a small cloth bag appears in his palm. In front of him, Yang Guangqing is seriously injured and dying. Duan Xuanling is a little girl who doesn''t know martial arts, so he has no scruples and directly takes out the acupuncture bag in the ring.


    "Xiaoling, close the door."


    Lin Mu turns to Duan Xuanling and smiles a little. The latter quickly and cleverly runs to the door and gently takes it up. Then she stands by the door quietly and doesn''t come to the bed again. She is afraid that she will affect Lin Mu and lead to the failure of Lin Mu''s distraction therapy.


    Although Yang Guangqing didn''t say exactly how he was injured just now, Lin Mu found some clues in the process of inculcating Zhenyuan, that is, although Yang Guangqing was seriously injured, it was not a devastating injury. Although the meridians dried up and withered, there was little interruption.


    As for the toxins in Yang Guangqing''s body, Lin Mugang has just made a careful investigation in Yang Guangqing''s body with genuine Qi, and found no signs of poisoning. The root cause of Yang Guangqing''s appearance now is that Yang Guangqing''s chest has begun to blacken.


    The edge of this palm print is clear, even the palmprint on the palm of the hand can be seen clearly. It can be seen that the person who uses this palm has reached a very high level in the realm of palm technique, otherwise it is difficult to leave such a clear palm print after hurting people.


    Judging from the clarity of the handprint, the person who used it had the strength to directly shock Yang Guangqing to death, but that person didn''t do it. Instead, he blocked Yang Guangqing''s heart.


    In this way, although Yang Guangqing won''t die immediately, he will go back after a lot of painful torture and finally die slowly. It can be said that those who do this must have a deep hatred with Yang Guangqing. Otherwise, even if the people of the demon sect kill people like hemp, they won''t torture people.


    Fortunately, Yang Guangqing was seriously injured and dying because of this situation. If all the organs in his body failed and died, or the meridians were broken inch by inch, then even if Lin Mu came, he had no choice but to watch Yang Guangqing die like this.


    As soon as the real Qi in the body is stirred, the vigorous real Qi immediately penetrates the body and directly envelops the space near Yang Guangqing. Then the silver needles in the acupuncture bag gently fly up one by one, slightly shaking and hanging over Yang Guangqing.


    "What''s this?"


    Yang Guangqing''s eyes flashed a look of excitement and surprise as he felt the powerful Qi of the package and looked at the silver needle floating slightly above his body.


    "Don''t talk, master Yang. I''ll treat you first. Now the injury can''t be delayed. If it''s a little later, even I can''t save you."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles, indicating that Yang Guangqing should not speak first. Then his eyes coagulate. The silver needle suspended above Yang Guangqing''s body immediately turns into silver brilliance, and quickly penetrates Yang Guangqing''s body.


    Strands of silver light flashed in the air, and finally turned into a huge silver cocoon, which wrapped Yang Guangqing up. Except for a huge silver cocoon, Duan Xuanling couldn''t see anything on the bed. As for Duan Xuanling, she had covered her eyes with her little hand, blocking the strong silver light from the silver cocoon.


    The treatment time lasted for about an hour, until Lin Mu slowly put away his genuine Qi, and the silver needles that were rapidly moving also returned to the small cloth bag. The silver light in the house slowly disappeared and returned to the original dilapidated appearance. Yang Guangqing, who is exposed under the silver cocoon, has a totally different look than just now. Although he is as skinny as a wood, his eyes are obviously bright, and he seems to have more spirit, but he still needs a lot of nutrition to make his body recover slowly. As for the true Qi in the Dantian has dried up, the main reason is that Yang Guangqing has been using it to continue his life after he was seriously injured. Until he has consumed all his true Qi, he can''t help falling into a state of serious injury and dying. This situation is much better than that of Lu Shouyang. Only by meditating quietly and recovering for a period of time can the dried up elixir field be filled with real Qi again. After all, Yang Guangqing''s cultivation foundation has not been seriously damaged. It is not like Lu Shouyang. Even recovering his original cultivation is a distant luxury¡° Kobayashi, is this, is this the rumored secret method of Cunguang seizing Yang? " Awakened Yang Guangqing, supporting his body, sat on the wall slowly, looking at Lin Mu and asked in surprise¡° I didn''t expect that master Yang had heard of this secret method. It''s true. It''s Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. But I haven''t practiced it to the highest level. Otherwise, master Yang can be completely cured now. " Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile¡° No, no, my injury has recovered, and the rest is just lack of nutrition. As long as you rest for a while, you will recover soon. But Xiaolin, you have a good chance to learn such a rare secret method. It''s the master skill of doctor Mu! " Yang Guangqing waved his hand again and again, but his movement was a little weak, because his body is still very weak, and he needs a lot of nutrition to recover¡° This is indeed passed on to me by Dr. mu, but Dr. Mu passed away years ago. If there is no accident, I will be left alone in the world. " Lin Mu sighed slightly¡° what? Doctor Mu has passed away? " Yang Guangqing was shocked. He leaned forward and then gently leaned back against the wall. "No wonder so many people have been looking for the whereabouts of doctor Mu over the years, but they haven''t found him. It turns out that doctor Mu is no longer alive. I didn''t expect that doctor Mu had gone so early with his amazing skills, It''s hard to know what''s going on in the world! "¡° Doctor Mu is worthy of the name of doctor. He died after exhausting his whole body of true energy in order to save another person''s life. If not, with doctor Mu''s peerless medical skills, he can live over 200 years easily. " Thinking of Zhou Shiyun, who was studying in Munich, Germany, Lin Mu also sighed. Although he didn''t meet Dr. Mu while he was alive, they had a lot to do with each other before. If it wasn''t for doctor Mu who taught part of Zhou Shiyun the secret of Cunguang seizing Yang, Lin Mu would have died long ago and couldn''t live until now. If it wasn''t for doctor Mu who finally saved Zhou Shiyun''s life by consuming Zhenyuan, Lin Mu couldn''t wait for Zhou Shiyun to save him. It can be said that the dead doctor Mu indirectly saved Lin Mu''s life. Although he didn''t do it by himself, Lin Mu was still very grateful to him. What''s more, he accidentally got Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, which made his respect for him even deeper¡° I see. Doctor Mu is so kind-hearted that he deserves to be a great doctor. Ah Yang Guangqing didn''t know these things, so he could only shake his head and sigh deeply¡° Not to mention these things, it''s master Yang''s injury. Who is the one who is so vicious and wants you to die after suffering so much? I''m afraid it''s not very difficult to kill you. But with such cruel means, who is he? " Lin Mu shook his head, then looked at Yang Guangqing strangely and asked¡° Ah, evil! It was only when the school accepted an unfilial disciple that the great disaster of today came into being. What I didn''t expect was that this evil animal didn''t show any respect at all! " Mention this matter, Yang Guangqing eyes flashed a trace of resentment.

 Chapter 623

    "Traitor in the sect? Is it master Yang, the disciple you received in your early years? "


    Lin Mu immediately asked in doubt.


    "No, I took Xiaoling as a disciple in my whole life. It was not long ago that I took it. I had already taken such a heavy injury before I could teach her martial arts. I thought I would never have the chance to teach Xiaoling again. Now it seems that God has saved my life. It''s really very kind of me."


    Yang Guangqing shook his head, then looked at Duan Xuanling, who was still standing quietly at the door, with a smile on her face. "Xiaoling, pour some hot water for the master. The master is thirsty."


    Duan Xuanling didn''t speak. She turned to open the door and ran to the living room. After a while, she came in carefully with a large teapot. There was a trace of white gas rising slowly in the teapot. Before handing it to Yang Guangqing, she carefully blew it on the water, and then handed it to her hands.


    Lin Mu felt warm in his heart. He reached out and touched Duan Xuanling''s hair. Although Duan Xuanling shrank her neck shyly, she didn''t dodge and still stood by the bed.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you for saving my master''s life. Xiaoling has nothing to do but kowtow to Mr. Lin!"


    Looking at Lin Mu''s gentle face, Duan Xuanling suddenly knelt down on the ground with a puff. She had already knocked her head on the ground several times when she spoke.


    "Get up quickly. Although I haven''t known your master for a long time, we''ve been friends for a long time. Don''t be so polite to see me in the future."


    When Lin Mu reached for a false lift, Duan Xuanling was immediately lifted by his powerful Qi. At this time, Duan Xuanling''s forehead had been beating blood on the ground. It was obvious that she was sincerely grateful for Lin Mu''s help, not hypocritical.


    With a sigh in his heart, Lin Mu put his hand on Duan Xuanling''s forehead and wiped it gently. The gentle Zhenyuan immediately emerged from the palm of his hand. In the blink of an eye, Duan Xuanling''s broken skin had been cured.


    Thank you, Mr. Lin


    Duan Xuanling said cleverly.


    With a smile, Lin Mu patted Duan Xuanling''s thin shoulder. Then he turned to look at Yang Guangqing and motioned him to continue.


    "My school is just a very small one. It''s called the moral Heart school. The master said that we should always keep in mind the moral principles in our mind. The only martial arts worth mentioning is paiyun Zhang. Besides this martial arts, other martial arts of this school are not very good, which can be called being out of the class."


    Yang Guangqing drank a mouthful of hot water and said slowly, with a look of memory in his eyes. "However, it''s very difficult to cultivate paiyun palm. My master, Chen Deyang, the leader of Dexin sect, who is called Xinshui Taoist, didn''t pass on this martial arts to me until he was about to become a monk, and told me not to pass it on easily."


    "Why? If you want to strengthen the power of the sect, shouldn''t you spread these powerful martial arts widely? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the strength of the De Xin faction will not be greatly developed, will it


    Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "That''s what I thought at the beginning, but Shifu later told me that it''s because although it''s very difficult to cultivate paiyun palm, once it''s finished, it''s also very powerful. You can''t teach this kind of martial arts at will just for the sake of your own strength."


    Yang Guangqing shook his head. "Once the crafty and sycophantic people learn this martial arts, it will certainly do great harm to the society. Even if they have been declining, they have never taught this martial arts freely."


    "But later, when Shifu was wandering down the mountain, he brought back a small boy. He looked like a beggar. I asked Shifu why he wanted to bring him back. Shifu couldn''t stop smiling. He even said that he had found a good girl to practice martial arts."


    "This man was my youngest younger martial brother. He didn''t have a name. The master named him Chen shuanghai, because he was found by the master in a small fish village by the sea. In the process of later cultivation, Chen shuanghai showed his amazing savvy and talent. The simple martial arts in the sect were easily understood by him."


    "Shifu is very happy in his heart, because although our sect has such a powerful martial arts as paiyun Zhang, none of the leaders in the past dynasties, including their disciples, have any talent, so they have not been able to carry forward paiyun Zhang."


    "So with such a gifted disciple as Chen shuanghai, your master taught him paiyun Zhang?"


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He could understand what Chen Deyang thought. For a sect, nothing is more important than a disciple who can pass on the legacy. A disciple with extraordinary talent is very rare, which anyone as a master can understand.


    "Yes, the master was a little worried. After he took the postgraduate entrance examination for Chen shuanghai, he taught him paiyun Zhang. But I always felt that this younger martial brother was not so simple. Many times I saw a terrible hatred in his eyes."


    "Such a person has a deep hatred in his heart. Once he has strength, he will take revenge at all costs. I have also said this to Shifu, but Shifu just thinks that I am suspicious. It''s really because the younger martial brother hides so well in front of Shifu that Shifu doesn''t see any flaws."


    "Finally, one day, the younger martial brother left the mountain gate for more than a month. When he came back, he was smelly and bloody. Naturally, the master was shocked. He asked him what was the matter. Then he knew that the younger martial brother would wipe out all the worldly families and leave no one alive."¡° Is that the source of hatred in his heart? " Lin Mu said slowly¡° It''s true that under the pressure of the master''s pain, the younger martial brother explained the whole story. The rich family, relying on their power, killed his parents, and even didn''t have the chance to redress their grievances. His grandparents also died because the white haired people gave the black haired people away. Only the younger martial brother was left in the family. "¡° But even if he slaughtered that family, Shifu would never forgive him. Originally, Shifu wanted to abolish his martial arts and then drive him out of the school. But at this time, he suddenly showed his amazing martial arts and even surpassed Shifu. "¡° At that time, there were three other martial brothers and I in the sect. Five of us could not keep our younger martial brother together. When we left, he left a sentence saying that the master was very kind to him. In any case, he would not do anything to the master. "¡° So this time, it''s Chen shuanghai who has found him? " Hearing this, Lin Mu probably understood¡° Yes, it''s been nearly ten years since we left. Shifu offended people when he went out on a tour. He was seriously injured and returned to the sect. After a short time, he died. After we buried Shifu, we went down the mountain to seek our own future. " Yang Guangqing nodded, "after the master passed away, I was the only one left in the sect who could master paiyun palm. The complete secret script of paiyun palm was also in my hands. My younger martial brother had been practicing for many years, so he naturally wanted the complete secret script, so he passed it on to me and met me at the old address of the sect."¡° So you went? " Lin Mu takes a surprised look at Yang Guangqing. Chen shuanghai was able to leave safely from the five of them. Ten years later, his strength must have improved by leaps and bounds. Should Yang Guangqing not be stupid enough to go to him directly¡° I''m sure I''ll go, but it''s not as simple as that. I know it''s been so long. Although my martial arts are improving, I''m sure it won''t be as fast as him. So I found some helpers, and brother Wang is one of them. " Yang Guangqing said with a tragic smile¡° Master Yang, with all due respect, you can''t go to such a situation. After all, you are faced with a powerful warrior, and you have no clear mind. It''s very likely that you have escaped into the evil way. It''s not a wise move to go to the appointment at this time. " Lin Mu said doubtfully¡° Ah, I have to go, because the younger martial brother also said when he sent the letter that if I didn''t go, he would dig the master''s grave and let him die. " Said here, Yang Guangqing''s breath suddenly quickly up, obviously some inner anger is difficult to control, "this beast! Master is very kind to him! How could he say that! Are you still human? " Yang Guangqing, who was still very weak, coughed when she was excited. The water in the big teapot spilled out and splashed the sheets under her body. Duan Xuanling, who was standing on one side, quickly reached out and patted Yang Guangqing''s chest. Her face was closed¡° Master, it''s OK. " Yang Guangqing took a picture of Duan Xuanling''s dark hand, shook her head and continued: "although I didn''t see the younger martial brother''s person, it can be seen from his message that this person has reached the level of madness. It is very likely that, as you say, he has already escaped into the evil way."¡° But Shifu''s grave is very important. We must not let him move Shifu''s grave, so I contacted many friends as soon as possible. At the same time, I called the other three brothers of the sect and rushed back to the sect together. "¡° You''ve gone to so many people, but you''ve been hurt so badly. Chen shuanghai''s martial arts skills have reached such a high level? " Lin Mu asked in surprise.

 Chapter 624

    "Of course not. Although his martial arts are much better than ours, he can''t be the opponent of so many of us. Just when we were in confrontation, his helpers came out. Many people were dressed in black and looked like a mysterious force."


    Yang Guangqing shook his head.


    "It seems that he is not stupid either. He knows that you will definitely call friends to bring many people here, and he has no one to come here. Can you recognize the origin of those people?"


    Lin Mu nodded, which was more in line with his mind. Otherwise, he would be able to deal with so many masters in the realm of Qi cultivation at the same time, unless he was the kind of master who had been cultivating for many years and had high strength, or even the top master who had already entered the innate realm.


    "I don''t know the origin of those people, but I always feel that they are possessed with a lot of demons. No matter how they speak or how they act, they are almost the same as the people in the evil cult who were rumored a long time ago. They are arrogant and ignore the world."


    Recalling the scene at that time, Yang Guangqing''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt.


    "Very similar to the people of the demon sect?"


    Lin Mu''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Yes, it''s very similar, but I''m not sure, because the people of the demon sect haven''t appeared in the Wulin for a long time. Maybe I''m wrong. Maybe it''s because of the preconceived idea. It''s a bit biased to look at those people themselves."


    Yang Guangqing sighed and shook his head.


    "No, maybe they are the real people in the cult."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a dignified face: "not long ago, the Lu family held a martial arts contest. Master Yang should know the news, right?"


    "Of course I know. I went to Fengmen village of Lu family last time. I wanted to go this time, but I didn''t go because of Chen shuanghai. What''s the matter?"


    Yang Guangqing said strangely that people in the Wulin who are not alone have heard the rumors of the martial arts contest more or less. Naturally, he also knows, but it''s strange why Lin Mu asked.


    "Because of this time''s Lu family martial arts contest, the people of the demon sect have already appeared!"


    Lin Mu said solemnly, and then said some things that happened in the meeting. Of course, he would not say some things that should not be said.


    "What?! Are the demons really there? "


    Yang Guangqing suddenly looked at Lin Mu in surprise and said that some of them couldn''t come back to God for a while. The people of their generation obviously don''t have a clear idea of what the return of the demon sect means. After all, the last era of the demon sect has passed for hundreds of years, and their generation grew up in a comfortable life.


    "Yes, it did appear. We have confirmed the news, and I have fought with the people of the demon sect. The last elder of the Lu family has even defected from the Lu family, joined the demon sect, and practiced the blood River divine skill of the blood River divine sect."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with certainty.


    "How could it be that even the magical skills of the blood River have appeared? Now the power of China is extremely powerful. How could the people of the demon sect choose to appear at this time? Are they sure to deal with the right way of the whole Wulin?"


    Yang Guangqing''s anxious face has been taught by his master Chen Deyang since he was a child. To be virtuous, everyone in the moral Heart school is very decent. Except Chen shuanghai, it''s a different number. The moral Heart school has already expelled Chen shuanghai from the school.


    "We are not very clear about this for the moment, but we can be sure that the influence of the demon sect will not be small this time, because from the people who have appeared now, among the people we have identified, the demon sect has at least five congenital experts, all of whom I have personally dealt with."


    Lin Mu shook his head. Now they haven''t got more evidence, so they can''t claim it. But at least from what they have learned, the evil cult is still very fierce.


    "You''ve already dealt with the experts of the demon sect? It seems that your martial arts have reached an unfathomable level. Congratulations


    A look of surprise suddenly appeared on Yang Guangqing''s face.


    "It seems that during the time when master Yang was injured, the news was really blocked. Of course, it may be that the news has not yet reached here. I won the first place in the Lu family martial arts competition, and I successfully advanced to the congenital state in the process of the competition."


    Lin Mu said lightly with a smile.


    "You have advanced to the congenital state? Now he''s a natural expert! "


    Yang Guangqing''s eyes were full of surprise. Her face was already very thin, and her eyes were deeply sunken. This round stare made her eyes look like they were about to fall down. It was so terrible that Duan Xuanling could not help shrinking her shoulders.


    "Of course, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Lin Mu shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Good! How wonderful! I am in the right way can appear like you such young congenital environment master, explain the right way of Qi luck or very prosperous! This time, the demon sect will be defeated again, just like the previous ones Yang Guangqing said excitedly¡° It''s hard to say. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any great masters in the demon sect. Now there''s Lu Changqing, who is an innate master of Blood River. I''m afraid there will be another leader of Blood River sect. That''s a terrible figure. Lu Changqing may not be able to reach that realm. " Lin Mu shook his head and thought of it. The smile on his face disappeared¡° What was Lu Changqing''s original strength? " Yang Guangqing asked¡° He used to be the elder of the Lu family. It''s conceivable that even if he''s not the strongest of the Lu family, he won''t be weak. Besides, he has been in the congenital state for decades. Now he has practiced the blood River magic skill, and his strength is even more unfathomable. " Lin Mu sighed and said¡° In this case, it''s really troublesome, but it''s also a strange thing. Since Lu Changqing is already the elder of the Lu family and a powerful man, how can he practice the blood River magic power? " Yang Guangqing said to himself in a puzzled way¡° The reason is clear. It''s another old Lu Shangxi of the Lu family who said that Lu Changqing had not made any progress in his martial arts for many years, so he thought of practicing Xuehe divine skill and tried to make it further in this way. " Lin Mu nodded and said¡° But Xuehe''s a kind of evil martial arts. Although his martial arts will be greatly improved after training, he will also become full of evil spirit. How can he give up his healthy spirit in order to improve his strength? " Yang Guangqing sighed and shook his head helplessly¡° Everyone''s pursuit is different. Maybe for Lu Changqing, the progress of strength is the most important thing. As for the evil of heart and nature, he doesn''t care at all. Therefore, he can''t stand the temptation of Blood River magic power and escapes into the evil way. " Lin Mu naturally understood this kind of mentality, because in the realm of cultivation, such people are everywhere. In order to pursue more powerful strength, they are willing to do anything, let alone cultivate an evil martial arts. They are willing to do anything that is immoral¡° Ah, it''s terrible. Lu Changqing, who practices the magical skill of Blood River, and the people of the demon sect get together, and the power of these demon sects will be even stronger. It seems that the right way should be ready this morning. Don''t be caught off guard by the people of the demon sect at that time. " Yang Guangqing sighed deeply, his face full of worry¡° Don''t worry about master Yang. The Baolong Group is already making a comprehensive arrangement. It''s impossible for the people of the demon sect to overthrow the right path so easily. Moreover, our strength is also very strong, and we don''t have no chance to win. " Lin Mu comforted and then turned the topic back to him. "By the way, master Yang said that brother Wang Zhichuan was also called to help. I don''t know where brother Wang is now?"¡° Brother Wang, ah, he also suffered a lot of injuries. When we fled, we were separated. He distracted the pursuers who pursued me. If it wasn''t for brother Wang, I would have been captured by those people if I didn''t have a chance to escape back. " Mention this matter, Yang Guangqing immediately is a long sigh, eyes flashed a trace of remorse¡° Have you made an appointment where to meet or tell each other where to escape? " Lin Mu asked again¡° That''s not true, but brother Wang left facing north at last. If my guess is good, I think brother Wang should go to his hometown, Qingfeng County in Changsha. Where does he still have an old house? In previous years, brother Wang would often go back to have a look. Do you have something important to do with brother Wang? " Yang Guangqing is also curious about Lin Mu''s constant inquiry about Wang Zhichuan''s whereabouts¡° Brother Wang gave me some fragments of Shennong baicaojing at that time. I also promised brother Wang one thing. Now it''s finally finished, so I have to tell brother Wang. " With a smile, Lin Mu said a few words to Wang Zhichuan¡° I see. In that case, you might as well go to Qingfeng County to find brother Wang. Maybe you can find him there. If he is still alive, ah Yang Guangqing nodded slowly, looking a little gloomy. He was obviously worried about Wang Zhichuan''s situation. After all, those people are all in the demon sect. Once they fall into their hands, it is needless to say that the end is miserable¡° Well, I''ll go to Qingfeng County to see if brother Wang is there. Master Yang, the environment here is not suitable for healing. You''d better change to another place. Even if Xiaoling wants to practice martial arts, she needs a better environment. " Nodded, Lin Mu told a, eyes swept a Yang Guangqing chest has become very light of the palmprint.

 Chapter 625

    "It seems that this palm print is not caused by paiyun palm, is it?"


    He glanced at the palm print on Yang Guangqing''s left chest. Lin Mu asked casually.


    "It''s true that paiyun palm doesn''t have such insidious palm power, but I don''t know what kind of palm skill it is. It seems that Chen shuanghai''s newly cultivated martial arts after he joined the demon sect, with his talent and savvy, even the people of the demon sect will value him very much."


    Yang Guangqing shook his head and sighed softly.


    "I''ve eliminated the damage of palm power for you. After a period of time, this palm print will disappear with the recovery of your body. However, master Yang should be more careful during this period. I still need to tell him about the director of the high-speed literature department, otherwise you may not be able to cope with those people coming to your door again."


    Lin Mu nodded slightly, then looked at Duan Xuanling, who was nestled in front of Yang Guangqing, and a smile appeared on her face. "For Xiaoling, master Yang should take care of herself, so that the inheritance of the school can continue to spread. The moral Heart school has the moral side in mind. That''s good!"


    After chatting with Yang Guangqing for a while, Lin Mu got up and left. Yang Guangqing''s injuries had been completely cured, and the rest depended on his own recuperation to recover. This was not difficult for Yang Guangqing, so Lin Mu did not stay any longer. He had other things to do.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Lin."


    Because of Yang Guangqing''s inconvenience, Duan Xuanling sent Lin Mu to the door with a grateful look on her face.


    "Take good care of Shifu. I''ll come back when I''m free."


    Touching Duan Xuanling''s head, Lin Mu smiles, and then goes down the stairs to leave.


    Duan Xuanling stood at the corner of the stairs. She didn''t come home until she saw Lin Mu disappear in the corridor. She carefully locked the door, carefully checked all aspects of the door lock, and then ran back to the room.


    "Is Mr. Lin gone?"


    Yang Guangqing slowly slides down the wall and lies back on the bed again. Looking at Duan Xuanling running in, he asks with a smile.


    "Well, Mr. Lin has just come down and left."


    Duan Xuanling nodded cleverly, then gently covered the two broken quilts back to Yang Guangqing.


    "Well, master, take a rest. We''ll leave in the evening. We won''t come back here. Let''s leave here with master."


    Quietly looking at the ceiling, Yang Guangqing seems to be thinking about something.


    "Well, Xiaoling all listen to the master."


    Duan Xuanling has no objection. For her, Yang Guangqing is the closest person. If Yang Guangqing had not saved her, she would have died long ago.


    After Lin Mu went downstairs, he went back all the way to the airport to leave Guangzhou as soon as possible. Wang Zhichuan''s hometown also had to find time to go there. Looking at Yang Guangqing''s situation, it is estimated that Wang Zhichuan is not much better. Maybe he can save Wang Zhichuan''s life if he catches up in time.


    Just as he was about to walk to the gate of the community, there was a strange feeling in his heart. It was a feeling of being peeped at. Someone was quietly watching him from a certain position behind. Although there was no hostility in his eyes, it had the meaning of surveillance.


    There was no change in his step. Lin Mu continued to walk towards the gate, followed the rusty iron fence for a distance, and then turned into another path. Just as he entered the path, his figure suddenly flashed, and people had disappeared in the path.


    However, although his people have disappeared, the shadow left in place is still walking along the path. It took three or five meters to disappear slowly. It''s because his speed is too fast that the shadow left in place has such a realistic effect.


    Without a sound, he climbed over the wall, followed the outer wall of one of the residential buildings, jumped to the top of the building, then went to the edge of the guardrail, and began to observe the situation in the community.


    After careful investigation, it didn''t take long for Lin Mu to confirm that the man peeping at him behind his back was a very young man. He looked like he was in his early twenties. Although he was very careful and alert, he didn''t practice martial arts from his body shape.


    After confirming this point, Lin Mu was puzzled. He didn''t have any enemies in Guangzhou. How could an ordinary person follow him? People who could know him knew his strength, and people who didn''t know him didn''t want to follow him for no reason. This made him puzzled.


    After a careful look at the young man''s movements, he shook his head gently, and then disappeared on the roof in a flash. In less than a minute, he had made a circle from other places and came quietly behind the young man.


    At this time, the young man was still looking around in the corner. He was very flexible and had sharp eyes. He looked as if he had received some special training. He didn''t look like an ordinary man, but he didn''t practice martial arts.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Standing quietly behind the young man, Lin Mu suddenly said softly.


    The sudden voice obviously frightened the young man, but his reaction was also very fast. He reached out and immediately took out a dagger at his waist. The backhand that didn''t return his head was stabbing several times in a row. His action was very skillful. He aimed at almost all the positions of the major organs, which was obviously a way of regular practice¡° It''s a quick reaction. It seems that he is also a person who has practiced twice. However, if he has such strength, it''s better not to come out to track people. It''s so easy to be found, but it''s a failure. " Lin Mu chuckled, but he couldn''t see how fast he moved. With such a slight swing of his hand, his left hand had clamped the young man''s right hand holding the dagger. The tip of the dagger was only one inch away from his abdomen. However, no matter how hard the young man tried, he couldn''t even pull his right hand back. After two attempts, the young man knew that there was nothing he could do. Then he changed his moves decisively. He suddenly raised his right foot and kicked Lin Mu''s lower abdomen. It was a key part of a normal man. Even if he was slightly hit, he would lose his strength temporarily. However, Lin Mu naturally won''t be so easily hit. Although it won''t hurt him to be kicked by this young man, he is a congenital expert after all. If it is passed on, he will be laughed to death. For a young man who has not practiced martial arts, but has just undergone some training, Lin Mu naturally doesn''t need to be serious. He just makes a little effort with his left hand, and the bone of the young man''s right hand, which he is holding, makes a toothache¡° Ah! " The young man suddenly uttered a low cry of pain. As Lin Mu raised his left hand gradually, he also gradually bent down, and then knelt on the ground. Just a little bit of brute force, Lin Mu easily subdued the young man¡° Who asked you to come? " He let go of his hand. With a cool smile, Lin Mu stood there with his hands behind his back and asked calmly, "don''t try to lie in front of me. You don''t know me, so you don''t know my horror. Killing you is no better than killing an ant."¡° I''m not sent by anyone. I just want to come here to steal something. I come here during the day to step on the spot, so that I can attack the target at night. " The young man held the wrist of his right hand tightly with his left hand, and said with a painful face. His face was full of sweat. Although Lin Mu just used a little strength just now, he was in agony¡° It seems that if you don''t get to the Yellow River, you will never die and try to lie in front of me. " Lin Mu chuckled and shook his head slightly. Just now, the young man looked at him from behind, and his eyes were very concentrated. He was watching him specially. He didn''t look like a thief stampede. He felt that his goal was very clear. The left sword finger gently pointed at the young man, and a genuine Qi instantly hit a acupoint on the young man. The young man''s eyes immediately swelled, and the unimaginable pain immediately swept over his whole body. Before the young man uttered a cry of pain, Lin Mu pointed out his true Qi and hit the dumb acupoint on the young man''s neck. The scream coming out of his throat disappeared in an instant. Only the young man writhed in pain on the ground, and his eyes began to turn up slightly. It was obvious that he was in the extreme pain. Lin Mu just stood there quietly, looking at the young man wriggling on the ground with a calm face. He didn''t mean to stop at all. About a minute later, he saw that the young man''s consciousness was almost blurred. Then he pointed out two points in succession and untied the young man''s acupoints¡° Now, I''ll ask you again, "who asked you to follow me?" He squatted down and patted the young man on the cheek¡° I said, I said, please, don''t torture me any more The young man gasped for breath. When the pain left him, he felt that it was so beautiful to live. He had never experienced such terrible pain. His fear of Lin Mu reached the extreme. Although the man in front of him looked almost as big as him, he was definitely more terrible than him¡° I''m listening With a faint smile, Lin Mu said¡° I don''t know the person who called me. Just over half a month ago, I suddenly received a phone call. The person talked to me on the phone and asked me to monitor Yilin mansion for him and report all the information about chef Wang. " The young man puffed out.

 Chapter 626

    "Chef Wang? Is it Wang Zhichuan? Report everything about him? "


    The young man''s words made Lin Mu think about it.


    "Yes, it''s chef Wang Zhichuan. If he comes back, I''ll call that person and tell him. If he doesn''t come back, I have to report all the things about chef Wang. Today, when you come to inquire about Wang Zhichuan, I''ll report it. That person asked me to follow you."


    The young man quickly nodded and said.


    "Since you don''t know that man, why did he ask you to monitor the Yilin residence?"


    Lin Mu asked his doubts.


    "Maybe it''s because I work there. Since last year, I have been working as a waiter in Yilin mansion. The conditions there are good, the salary is good, and the work is relatively easy. I can only get in through the relationship."


    The young man gasped.


    "What''s your name?"


    The young man in front of him was actually a staff member of Yilin mansion, which was beyond Lin Mu''s expectation.


    "Xu Haoming."


    The young man answered immediately, not as if he were faking.


    "There are so many staff in Yilin mansion, why did that person choose you?"


    Lin Mu continued.


    "I''m not very clear about it, but listening to his tone, he should have investigated me. He knew that I had studied in the police academy before, and my skill and anti reconnaissance consciousness were much better than ordinary people. Maybe it was for this reason that he chose me."


    For this reason, Xu Haoming is not very clear, can only put his inference out, face a little uneasy, after all, he can not tell this thing clearly, whether Lin Mu believe it or not, it can only be left to fate.


    "It turns out that you''ve been to a police academy. No wonder you can play two tricks and have a strong sense of anti reconnaissance."


    Lin Mu nodded thoughtfully. So far, Xu Haoming''s words are true, which he is sure. Since Xu Haoming doesn''t know the master, he can only think of another way, "give me the phone number of the person who contacted you."


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Haoming immediately raised his head in consternation, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. For him, the people on both sides are the people he can''t afford to offend. No matter who they are, they have the ability to easily put him to death. "If that person finds out the news that I leaked, I will be killed by him for sure!"


    "Well! If you don''t call me, you''ll die now! "


    Lin Mu''s face suddenly became cold, and Xu Haoming was covered with a fierce killing opportunity. The latter immediately had a cold war, and his face became pale. "When you took the man''s money and worked for others, didn''t you think that there would be today?"


    "Of course, but I didn''t expect to come so soon."


    Xu Haoming lowered his head and slowly took out a mobile phone from his pocket. Then he turned to a number and handed it to Lin Mu.


    After Lin Mu took the mobile phone, he first inquired about the location of the mobile phone number and found that it was a number from Chongqing, Sichuan. But his intuition told him that it would not be so simple. So he took out his mobile phone and dialed Enzo.


    "Mr. Lin."


    Enzo got through right away.


    "Enzo, I need you to track two phone numbers for me. One is from Guangzhou and the other is from Chongqing. I need to know the location of the number in Chongqing."


    Lin Mu said directly, and then reported Xu Haoming and the mysterious man''s phone call to Enzuo.


    "OK, Mr. Lin, as long as the phone is connected, I can directly locate the location of that phone."


    Enzo replied immediately, without any hesitation.


    For Enzo''s ability, Lin Mu naturally has no doubt. Enzo''s ability makes him have almost unimaginable power in this field. Sometimes, the energy that this ability can play out is even more terrible than force.


    "You dial this number and say you''ve followed me, but it turns out that I''m just looking for chef Wang to reserve a table. There''s no accident. After knowing that chef Wang asked for leave, I left without any abnormality."


    Lin Mu returned Xu Haoming''s phone call and told him at the same time.


    "Good."


    Xu Haoming now understood that he had no resistance in front of Lin Mu, so he had to be obedient.


    After dialing the phone, a low voice came out of the phone immediately.


    "So soon?"


    The voice from the other end of the phone is obviously processed by the voice changer. Although it sounds like a man''s voice, it has a strange feeling.


    Xu Haoming took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down. Then he repeated what Lin Mugang had just asked him to say.


    "There''s something wrong with your voice. What''s the matter?"


    The opposite person noticed the subtle change of Xu Haoming and immediately asked¡° It''s nothing. I followed the man just now. After several places where I couldn''t get into the car, I ran for a long distance, so now I''m a little short of breath. As soon as the news is confirmed, I''ll call you and report it to you immediately. " Xu Haoming was also tactful and thought of an excuse¡° Well, keep an eye on the situation over there. I''ll pay you regularly. " The opposite voice was silent for a while, then hung up¡° Enzo, where is the location? " Lin Mu didn''t hang up on Enzo. Seeing that Xu Haoming''s call was over, he immediately asked¡° Wait for two minutes, the signal position of this phone has been changed by someone''s encryption string. Obviously, the other party wants to hide the real physical address information, but I can still crack his encryption algorithm. It''s almost good, 87%, 94%, OK! " Enzo there came the good news, "this address has been changed to a community in Chongqing, but the real physical location is located in the East China Sea. I have sent the address information to Mr. Lin''s mobile phone, you can check it later." Lin Mu hung up the phone, then opened the message from Enzo, and found that the message was in a high-end villa area in the East China Sea. The house price in this villa area is sky high, and ordinary people can''t afford to buy a toilet inside. After thinking for a while, Lin Mu called Wu Tianming and asked him to check the information about the owner of the villa. Xu Haoming watched Lin Mu answer the phone one by one, and soon found out the location of the owner of the phone. He could even mobilize people to investigate so far away. It was obvious that he was not a simple person, and he was more worried. Although he studied in the police academy for several years, compared with Lin Mu, he is not a person of the order of magnitude at all. Moreover, because he studied in the police academy, he knows more clearly that some people in the society have so much energy that even the authorities have to give up, and they can''t get into trouble at all¡° I can... Have you left yet? " Looking at Lin Mu with a thoughtful face, Xu Haoming asked carefully¡° Go? Hei hei, let''s go. You''re useless to me. It''s just today''s business. You''d better rot in your stomach forever. Don''t mention the seriousness of this matter to anyone. I don''t think I need to say anything more. Your own life should be the one you cherish most. " Lin Mu chuckled. After a few words, the figure in the original place turned from thick to thin, and finally disappeared in front of Xu Haoming out of thin air. Looking at the amazing scene in front of him, Xu Haoming was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak. His tongue tied throat shook for a long time. After a long time, he regained his mind. After looking around warily, he found that there was no trace of anyone else. He quickly climbed up and left the community. On the top of another residential building, Lin Mu stood quietly and watched Xu Haoming climb out of the community. His mouth curved a little. The reason why he finally did this was to let Xu Haoming understand what is an irresistible threat. Xu Haoming is a smart man. As long as he knows that he can''t be right, he will keep the secret in his heart, and there will be no leakage, because he knows clearly in his heart what will happen after the secret is leaked. After taking a look at the dilapidated residential building where Yang Guangqing was staying, Lin Mu disappeared from the roof in a flash. This time, he really left the community. He planned to go back to Donghai first, and then to Changsha to see if Wang Zhichuan had returned to his old home. The plane soon landed at the airport in Donghai. As soon as he got out of the airport, he saw his Maybach parked at the door. Then long San came out of the driver''s seat and opened the back door for him¡° How''s longan training recently? " Lin Mu got into the car, and long San immediately started Maybach to leave¡° Everything is normal, captain. During your absence, we have changed a group of people to go to the training base in the Philippines to train the soldiers of saber. Now they have carried out some relatively simple tasks all over the world, and the employer''s response is pretty good. " Long San reports from the front¡° Well, you need to work harder recently. There will be a lot of turbulence in the Wulin. In the future, you will have more and more opportunities to practice. Your opponents are all very powerful people. If you take it lightly, you will probably lose your life. " Lin Mu nodded, but there was no smile on his face. Now that the demon sect is about to appear, he really has no place to be happy. Originally, according to his plan, he was looking for ways to improve his self-cultivation everywhere, and then gradually promoted his strength to the extreme of breaking through the golden elixir period, and finally found a way to break through the golden elixir period at one stroke. Now it seems that the plan will be delayed again.

 Chapter 627

    "Captain, what happened?"


    When long San heard the news, he took a look at Lin Mu in the rearview mirror and found that Lin Mu had a dignified look on his face. He immediately jumped in his heart and asked.


    "You don''t need to know about this for the moment. When the time is right, I will tell you. Now your task is to cultivate well and try every means to improve your own strength. I will also refine some pills to help you, but the final cultivation still depends on your own efforts."


    Lin Mu shakes his head slightly. Now he doesn''t need to tell longan people so early. If he expects it to be good, it should be a while before the people of the demon sect come out of the mountain. Moreover, in modern society, the people of the demon sect won''t appear in such a big way as before.


    Judging from Wang Zhichuan''s situation this time, it is more likely that the evil cult has penetrated into all parts of China for a long time. It is not in the mountains and forests where birds do not shit. It is very likely that their mastery of modern society information is not under the Baolong Group.


    Looking at Lin Mu in the rearview mirror, long San stops talking and drives back to the villa.


    Just a few minutes before he got home, Lin Mu''s mobile phone rang and glanced at the screen. It was Wu Tianming.


    "Dawn, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu picked up the phone.


    "Mr. Lin, you have already found out what you want to inquire about. That villa is registered in the name of the Ao family in Donghai. Nominally, Ao Shaolong, the current family of the Ao family, lives there. However, we have found out that Ao Shaolong usually doesn''t go there. In a week, he will probably go there once or twice."


    Wu Tianming immediately gave a detailed report to Lin Mu.


    "Ao family? Ao Shaolong''s residence


    When Lin Mu heard the name, he frowned. He would never forget it. The first time he heard of it was at a charity party. Xing Weilong told him. Of course, this is not the most important place.


    The real reason for Lin Mu to remember the name was that at the charity party, Ao Shaolong photographed a mysterious necklace, which gave Lin Mu a strange feeling to his rings. At that time, he suspected that the necklace might be one of the accessories in the ancient immortal suit.


    However, although the necklace was taken by AO Shaolong, Lin Mu was not in a hurry. With the level of cultivation on earth, he had no chance to crack the mystery of the ancient immortal necklace. Even his peak strength at the end of the robbery in that year failed to completely crack the ring in his hand, let alone the Ao family.


    In addition, at that time, Lin Mu''s own strength was not too strong, and the Ao family was not so simple in Xing Weilong''s mouth, so Lin Mu put down this matter for the time being. I didn''t expect that Wang Zhichuan''s affair would involve the Ao family again. It seems that he and the Ao family would certainly have a relationship before.


    "Tell Enzo the news and he will cooperate with you. We must find out about the Ao family as soon as possible."


    Lin Mu nodded and hung up.


    If this incident is really related to the Ao family, it means that the Ao family has a big problem. Otherwise, he will not deal with Wang Zhichuan who is far away in Guangzhou. If the incident is really as he expected, he will take this opportunity to take back the ancient immortal necklace which was taken away by Ao Shaolong last time.


    With a decision in mind, Lin Mu immediately settled down. At this time, long San also drove to the underground garage of his family. It was more than 8 pm. After getting off the bus, long San left the underground garage and went back to longan base not far away. Lin Mu took the stairs from the underground garage to enter the villa.


    "Ah mu, you are back!"


    Tang Beibei had been waiting at the stairs of the underground garage for a long time. He opened the security door and waited for Lin Mu to come in. Just now, they heard Lin Mu''s voice in the living room.


    "Well, is there anything going on at home recently?"


    Lin Mu came up with a smile and put his left arm around Tang Beibei. They went to the sofa and sat down.


    "What can happen is that I go to class every day, come back to watch TV and practice in the evening. Life is really boring!"


    Ling Xuanrong is bored holding a big fruit bowl, curling up on the sofa watching the soap opera, while song Yuru is sitting next to her and cuddling up with her.


    "What kind of adventure do you want to live?"


    With a smile, Lin Mu took a bunch of grapes from the fruit bowl and ate them.


    "Now that I''ve practiced martial arts, I want to be a female Xia of a generation. I want to be a chivalrous woman and help others when I see injustice."


    After hearing this, Ling Xuanrong suddenly got excited, but she was soon discouraged. "Now she''s at home watching soap operas every day. What''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, it''s no problem to be chivalrous and help each other in the face of injustice. The key is that these things really happen in front of you. Can you do all this with your strength?"


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile.


    "My strength, of course, I am still very confident!"


    Although she is shouting, Ling Xuanrong''s voice is getting smaller. Now her strength is much worse than that of Tang Beibei, let alone fighting for justice. Even Tang Beibei''s strength can''t be used to keep up with Lin Mu. Naturally, she is even worse¡° Cultivation doesn''t happen overnight. It takes a long time of boring cultivation to have a strong strength. If you can''t settle down, cultivation will not have any results. At most, it can only make your body stronger than ordinary people and live longer. " Lin Mu said with a smile, "this time I went to the martial arts contest and got some good things. I will soon be able to practice a kind of elixir for you. As long as I take it, I can make your face fixed forever. I won''t recover until the end of my life."¡° what?! What are you talking about? " Ling Xuanrong thought that what Lin Mu was talking about was the elixir that could improve her skills. But when she heard it, she was surprised that it was the magic elixir that could keep her face forever. She spat out the apple in her mouth and asked repeatedly¡° Is it true?! "Ah mu?" Song Yuru''s eyes are shining. No matter how powerful she is, it''s not as important as keeping young forever. Even Tang Beibei, who is sitting beside Lin Mu, looks excited. This is what every woman dreams of¡° You didn''t hear me wrong, and I didn''t say anything nonsense. It''s true that there is this kind of elixir, which is called morodan. It''s a magic elixir made from a very rare flower of jiutuoluo. As long as you take it, what it looks like at that time will remain like this until you die. " After eating a grape, Lin Mu laughs¡° That is great! I can be young forever Ling Xuanrong jumped up from the sofa excitedly, hugged song Yuru and cried out excitedly¡° After all, it depends on the power of drugs. If you can enter the realm of congenital state when you are young, you can easily maintain yourself in a young state without this morodan. " Looking at their insanity, Lin Mu shook his head helplessly and said with a smile¡° A mu, who was able to advance to the congenital realm when he was young, has never appeared in history. If I remember correctly, it seems that the first person to enter the congenital realm was in his early 40s, and he was already a middle-aged uncle. " Tang Beibei said with a smile¡° That''s it! Beibei has already told us the division of these realms. When we were young, we entered the congenital realm. This is just a fable! " Holding together, song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong turn their heads and look at Lin Mu with disdain. They seem to blame Lin Mu for telling them these unrealistic things¡° Who says it''s impossible? " Lin Mu straightened up and said, "I''ve entered the realm of congenital state now. Am I not young now? I''m not a 40 year old uncle. I''ll keep my appearance at such a young age in the future. There won''t be any change. "¡° what? Mu, are you really in the congenital state Tang Beibei looked at Lin Mu in disbelief and covered his mouth in surprise¡° Of course, what good can I do if I cheat you? Can I cheat a son? " Lin Mu said with a smile. He pinched Tang Beibei''s waist with his left hand¡° Ah Tang Beibei suddenly called out, and his pretty face turned red. However, compared with the shocking news of Lin Mu''s advanced nature, the shyness in his heart was not enough to say, "when did this happen? You didn''t say that before you left! "¡° Not long ago, I made a breakthrough in the martial arts contest and won the first prize in the contest Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Ha ha ha! Ah Mu has advanced to the congenital realm. Then I will be able to bully anyone in Donghai city in the future. " Ling Xuanrong suddenly burst out laughing, and Lin Mu suddenly broke into a black line. He didn''t expect that his promotion to the congenital realm didn''t play a positive role for Ling Xuanrong, but served as a protective umbrella¡° A mu, what''s the feeling of congenital environment? Is it much stronger than before? " It was song Yuru who finally calmed down after some excitement¡° Well, I haven''t measured this carefully, but I''m sure the strength will soar. If I estimate conservatively, my strength now is at least seven or eight times stronger than before. If I break out at the limit, I''m likely to be more than that. " Lin Mu estimated roughly and shrugged¡° WOW! I also want to advance to the congenital state! Mu, come and teach us! Now that you are all experts in the innate realm, you are so much stronger than before. There must be some other way to help us improve our strength, right? " Ling Xuanrong jumps to Lin Mu''s side, takes Lin Mu''s arm and shakes the road.

 Chapter 628

    "My eldest lady, even if I can help you, you have to work hard first. Otherwise, how can you help you to improve your accomplishments? You can''t take a pill and it will rise in the daytime right away?"


    Lin Mu said with a helpless smile.


    "But I''ve worked very hard to repair it!"


    Ling Xuanrong straightens her chest and shakes Lin Mu''s arm. Her crisp feeling stimulates Lin Mu constantly.


    "Where are you trying to cultivate? Aren''t you still watching soap operas?"


    After scraping Ling Xuanrong''s little nose, Lin Mu laughed, "you have to spend all your time on cultivation except eating and sleeping. That''s hard cultivation. Now it''s just playing with tickets."


    "It''s boring to live like that. You can''t go shopping, buy things or play around. Besides eating and sleeping, you are practicing. What a pity!"


    Ling Xuanrong immediately changed a pathetic look and said with a small mouth.


    "Cultivation is a very boring thing, even if you don''t have this kind of perseverance, how can you go out and help the chivalry?"


    With a little smile, Lin Mu ate a grape and said, "I''ll refine the pill again in a while, and then I''ll refine some refined pills for you, but there''s a better pill. I need to go far to find a medicine that has disappeared for a long time, and then I can refine it."


    "What, what, is the medicine that has disappeared for a long time something very powerful? After eating it, you can see a surge in accomplishments? "


    At the mention of this, Ling Xuanrong suddenly got excited again.


    "Where are so many elixirs to increase your accomplishments? The elixir grows together with the flower of jiutuoluo I just mentioned. They are parallel flowers. The other one is called Mandala. It can refine the heart burning elixir and improve your mental cultivation."


    Lin Mu gives Ling Xuanrong a white look.


    "Heart burning pill? It doesn''t feel good to hear the name


    Ling Xuanrong shivered when she heard the name.


    "Haha, it''s said that if you take this medicine, you will suffer the pain of burning your heart. Only when you carry it over, can you improve your mental cultivation. If you can''t support the past, you will only suffer in vain and have no effect."


    The corner of Lin Mu''s mouth stirred up a sly smile.


    "What?! How could there be such a broken pill?! No! No! Absolutely not


    When Ling Xuanrong heard this, she immediately shook her head like a rattle.


    "Not yet. Do you know how precious this pill is? In the past, if only one pill came out, it would cause a bloody battle in the Wulin. It''s a precious pill that you can''t ask for. You can''t eat it if you want to. "


    With a sigh, he shook his head.


    "It''s hard to practice. People don''t want to practice anymore."


    Ling Xuanrong suddenly looked pitiful. She let out her anger and collapsed on the sofa. She didn''t have any strength at all.


    "Cultivation is to go against the heaven. Without such perseverance, how can we get powerful strength?"


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and pinched Ling Xuanrong''s cheek. "It''s almost time. Let''s all go to practice. Tomorrow I''ll go to Changsha to see if there''s anything wrong with my friends over there."


    After several girls were sent to practice, Lin Mu took a bath, and then went upstairs quietly. As soon as he got into Tang Beibei''s room, Tang Beibei just came out of the bathroom. His hair was still wet, and he didn''t want to practice at all.


    "Hey, hey, I know I''m coming. I''ve washed it so well?"


    The corner of his mouth stirred up an evil smile. He didn''t wait for the shy Tang Beibei to say something. Lin Mu picked her up, and they fell on the bed, and the spring was all over the room.


    "Pooh! The dead shepherd is not serious as soon as he comes back! "


    Ling Xuanrong, who practices in the next room, is not as strong as Tang Beibei, but she has been practicing for such a long time. With the help of Lin Mu''s elixir, her strength is much better than that of ordinary people. Naturally, she can see and hear.


    Although the sound insulation of the room was very good, it couldn''t hold her ears. She could still hear some slight gasping sound. After practicing for a while, she found that she couldn''t concentrate. She suddenly jumped into the quilt and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Lin Mu got up early and made breakfast. After washing, he left home. Long San came to drive him to the airport, and the ticket was already fixed by long San yesterday.


    "During this period of time, you should cooperate with Enzo''s action and collect information about the Ao family. It''s of great use to me. I must check it carefully."


    Before getting off the bus, Lin Mu gave an advice, then took a pair of sunglasses and quickly walked into the waiting hall.


    The plane took off soon. After a while, the plane had already landed at Changsha airport. Of course, the construction of the airport was not as luxurious as Donghai airport. However, Lin Mu didn''t care about it either. After leaving the airport, he called a taxi and went directly to the city.


    Since Qingfeng County, Wang Zhichuan''s hometown, is still some distance away from Changsha, he is going to find a car rental company to rent a car first, and then drive to Qingfeng County by himself, which will be more convenient and not easy to be found. An hour later, a Mercedes Benz SUV left the car rental company with a roar and drove away on the main road of Changsha City, leaving behind a smiling waiter who stuffed the money into his pocket without any trace. Qingfeng County, located in the southeast of Changsha City, is a county with a very long history. In ancient times, there were many literati, and there were many places of interest. However, because of its remote location, the traffic was not very convenient. This is why Lin Mu rented an off-road vehicle. After bumping on the uneven road for about an hour, Lin Mu finally came to Qingfeng County at noon. The county is not big, only the main road in the middle is well built. It''s a cement road, and the other roads are stone roads. It looks simple. The car stopped at the door of a small restaurant. Lin Mu went into the restaurant, ordered a small dish and a small pot of yellow rice wine, and sat there eating leisurely, listening carefully to the people around. Restaurants are the best places to collect gossip, which is the same in both ancient and modern times. There is no big difference, because people can''t help blowing a few words after drinking. At the beginning, what Lin Mu heard was just a family affair, but later, a strange news made him pay more attention. His mind moved, and other noises around him had been automatically blocked, leaving only that sound in his ears¡° Ah, a strange thing happened recently. You may not know it. That is the big house beside my home. At night, there are always strange sounds, such as groans and screams. It''s a little vague, like it''s from a far away place. But when you listen carefully, it seems that it''s nearby. "¡° How come we didn''t hear that? "¡° You are far away. Of course you won''t hear me. My house is next to that big house. If the people there didn''t come back once a year, I''d like to go in and see what happened! "¡° Why do you care so much about other people''s family affairs? "¡° That''s right. We don''t care about other people''s affairs. "¡° Ah! You don''t know. I can''t sleep well! Listening to this voice every day, I feel uncomfortable and can''t say anything. It doesn''t look like someone in the family. I can''t knock on the door to ask. In short, I feel uncomfortable in my heart! "¡° Otherwise, you can go to your mother''s place and stay for a few days. Maybe when you come back in a few days, the strange sound will be gone. "¡° Yes, I can''t. I''ll go to another place for a few days. If nothing else, I''m always welcome to my brother''s place. It''s good for us to have a drink and chat in the evening, isn''t it? "¡° That''s right. Anyway, your wife and daughter are not at home. Why don''t you just play with us? It''s boring to stay at home alone, isn''t it? " In the conversation at that table, Lin Mu probably found out the location of the speaker''s family, compared the map of Qingfeng County he had written down before, and immediately understood that the big house that the man said was Wang Zhichuan''s ancestral house. After drinking the last drop of wine and sitting for a while, Lin Mu left the restaurant and walked along the cement road in the center of the county, looking around the town from time to time. The people in this county are very simple and honest. After all, it is a place with a long history and culture. It has been deeply influenced by generations. People selling calligraphy and paintings can be seen everywhere on the roadside. Some of the words even Lin Mu couldn''t help but praise them. After wandering on the cement road of the main road for more than ten minutes, Lin Mu turned to a red brick road. At the end of the road, there was a big house, which was Wang Zhichuan''s ancestral home, and also the place where Wang Zhichuan came back once a year. There is a family with a smaller house on the side. It''s the man''s home who complained in the restaurant just now. Now it''s broad daylight, and I can''t hear the strange sound that the man said coming from Wang Zhichuan''s home. When he reached the gate of Wang Zhichuan''s house, Lin Mu saw that the huge copper lock on the gate of the house was still well locked, as if no one was there. However, Wang Zhichuan was also an expert in the realm of true Qi cultivation, and it was normal that he didn''t have to open the door to enter a distant place. And this time, Wang Zhichuan''s return is different from what he used to be. It''s because he was chased and killed that he was able to hide. He may not go through the main gate in a big way or cross the high courtyard wall when people don''t pay attention to him. Looking around, Lin Mu''s figure disappeared at the gate.

 Chapter 629

    Although the streets were crowded at noon, no one noticed that a young man disappeared in the street. Everyone was still doing their own things and chatting with acquaintances.


    At this time, Lin Mu had already stood in the yard. Wang Zhichuan''s ancestral home was still very large. A yard alone had nearly 200 square meters. It seems that the former family should also have very good conditions in this small county.


    In addition to a big tree with one person, there are only simple tables and chairs in the yard. On the right hand side of the yard, a land is opened up and some flowers and plants are planted. With the breeze blowing in, wisps of fragrance are scattered from time to time.


    But judging from the surrounding scene, it really doesn''t look like there are people in this big house. Not only the courtyard door is locked, but also the door inside is locked. The windows around are tightly closed. It looks like no one has come back for a long time.


    However, Lin Mu still detected a trace of the same, because his keen sense of smell detected a faint smell of fishy and sweet in the big house, which was the smell of blood, but it seemed that there were other things mixed in the blood, so it smelled a trace of sweet and greasy.


    If you came here before the forest and animal husbandry advanced to the congenital environment, maybe even the forest and animal husbandry could not find this little abnormality, because many days have passed, and the residual breath in the air has been very thin.


    However, Lin Mu has advanced to the congenital state, and his strength in all aspects has soared a lot. Naturally, his comprehensive physical quality has also been greatly enhanced, so as long as there is a trace of abnormality, he can''t hide his keen feeling.


    After walking around the yard, Lin Mu carefully looked at the windows and locks. He found that the windows and doors were tightly locked, and there was no sign that they had been opened. The dust on them had accumulated for a long time, and it didn''t seem that they had been moved.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Mu flashed out of the courtyard wall and came to the back of the house. He carefully inspected the windows behind. After this inspection, he finally found a clue that there was a window with two small finger marks outside.


    Although these two fingerprints have been covered by the dust in the next few days, compared with the dust around them, they are much lighter. It is such a slight detail that makes Lin Mu sure that Wang Zhichuan must have come back.


    As for whether Wang Zhichuan is still hiding at home, he can only know after he goes in. Since Wang Zhichuan sneaks home so quietly, he will not go to the front door and knock on the door openly. In this way, many people will know that he has been here, which will cause unnecessary trouble.


    After carefully checking the window with fingerprints, Lin Mu found that there was a dark grid. He gently pressed it, and the lock in the window immediately bounced up, and then the window opened a little gap.


    He gently opened the window and entered the house. Then Lin Mu took the window with him. He had time to turn around and look at the things in the house carefully.


    Just looking at the decorations in the house, you can see that it is a ancestral house that has been preserved for a long time. Few people have touched the things here. The layout around it still retains the ancient style, even the screen.


    The room is divided into three rooms. In the middle is the living room. There are large chairs with yellow pear wood backs on all sides. There is also a table with eight immortals in solid wood. There are wing rooms on both sides for people to live in. Inside the room are also beds and cabinets decorated with solid wood.


    Judging from these decorations, Wang Zhichuan''s family used to be quite powerful. The tables, chairs and stools on display were made of precious wood that ordinary people could not afford.


    However, after looking around the house, Lin Mu didn''t find anything unusual, and he didn''t find the trace left by Wang Zhichuan. In his doubt, he had to sit on the chair in the living room and quietly shut his eyes.


    After all, this is Wang Zhichuan''s ancestral home. As long as Lin Mu turns this place upside down, he will surely find something, but he will not do it. It is a great disrespect to Wang Zhichuan.


    Fortunately, the man in the restaurant said that every night, a strange sound came out. Lin Mu was ready to sit here until night to see what kind of sound it was. It made people feel uncomfortable and even couldn''t sleep.


    Anyway, waiting is also waiting. Sitting on the chair, Lin Mu quietly began to close his eyes and adjust his breath. For him, any free time is a good time for cultivation. He is not like a young lady like Ling Xuanrong. After three days of cultivation, he fished for two days and dried his net for two days.


    As time went by, there were some noises and murmurs from the people next door. Maybe the owner of the family came back to collect some things, because before long, Lin Mu heard the sound of locking the door of the courtyard next door.


    The corner of his mouth raised a smile. He continued to sit still and wait. Soon the moon rose slowly, and gradually came to the middle of the sky. He sprinkled all over the sky silver brilliance, and put a layer of silver clothes on the whole yard.


    All of a sudden, Lin Mu, who was sitting quietly with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light burst out of his eyes. Just at that moment, he heard the strange sound, which was definitely a groan of pain. He knew the source of the sound as soon as he distinguished it. As his eyes swept down, he immediately fixed his eyes on the ground. The sound came from the ground. No wonder the neighbor next door always said that the sound seemed to come from a far place, but when he listened carefully, he felt that the distance was not very far. Because of the barrier of the ground, the sound is a little dull. Naturally, it sounds like it comes from a distance. But because of the barrier of the ground, Lin Mu can''t tell whether the sound is from Wang Zhichuan. When he got up and followed the sound, Lin Mu slowly searched around the room. It took about five minutes for him to finally determine that the source of the sound was in the room on the left. There was a big solid wood cabinet on the top of the room. After a careful inspection on the cupboard, there was nothing particularly noteworthy outside. Then Lin Mu opened the cupboard, which was divided into three layers. The top two layers were full of clothes and quilts, but the bottom one was empty. Seeing this situation, Lin Mu immediately realized that there was something wrong with the lowest layer. He reached out and knocked it gently. As expected, he found that the lower layer was empty. After groping around, he felt a small protuberance that was not easy to detect. Gently press the raised place, the clapboard under the third floor immediately seems to open to one side. The originally faint pain groan becomes clear with the opening of the clapboard. Looking at the dark passage under the partition, without hesitation, Lin Mu immediately went down. The passage is not very long. It''s a vertical hollow shaft. After falling about ten meters, he has stepped on the solid soil with his feet. Then he walked along the dark passage for a distance. As the distance approached, the painful sound became clearer and clearer. At the end of the passage, a small square space appeared, surrounded by a lot of wooden shelves. At this time, the wooden shelves had already been empty, just scattered with some small boxes. Those small boxes had already been opened and taken away. In the flickering candlelight of the square space, Lin Mu saw a figure lying on the ground tightly curled up, twisting repeatedly in pain, and the low moan came from his mouth. As far as the distance is concerned, Lin Mu immediately determines that the figure is the disappeared Wang Zhichuan. He comes forward and immediately squats to help Wang Zhichuan. At this time, Wang Zhichuan''s teeth are clenched and his forehead is bulging with green tendons. It is obvious that he is desperately enduring the huge pain in his body. Even now he is held up by Lin Mu ban, Wang Zhichuan still has no sober consciousness. His eyes turn up slightly, revealing most of the whiteness of his eyes. It is obvious that the extreme pain has made him almost unconscious and unable to notice the changes of the external situation. Knowing that it was no use asking questions at this time, Lin Mu didn''t waste any time at all. His left hand was even on Wang Zhichuan''s body for a while. In an instant, the sharp pain on Wang Zhichuan''s body was reduced a lot, and the whole person didn''t curl up like before. Then Lin Mu held Wang Zhichuan''s wrist. A ray of solid Qi immediately entered his body along Wang Zhichuan''s meridians. After wandering around in his body, Lin Mu''s look began to become dignified. After a careful examination, Lin Mu has understood the fundamental reason why Wang Zhichuan has become like this. It is because he has been poisoned by poisonous insects. There is nothing to do with his injuries and internal injuries. They are only minor injuries. The reason why he has such severe pain is that the poisonous insects in his body are constantly tearing at Wang Zhichuan''s internal organs. Under the induction of the true Qi of Lin Mu, there are at least tens of thousands of tiny insects in Wang Zhichuan''s body. These insects are densely covered in the internal organs, constantly shaking their wings, and their small mouths have been biting the internal organs. Such a strong pain, Wang Zhichuan could bear it. If someone else had changed, he would have cried out and soon fainted. However, after careful observation, Lin Mu also found something unusual, that is, although these insects are constantly biting, the speed is not very fast, and they seem to be powerless.

 Chapter 630

    With a slight sweep around his eyes, Lin Mu saw many empty wooden boxes scattered not far away from Wang Zhichuan. He reached for a move. He drew a small wooden box into his hand, sniffed it gently, and immediately understood what was going on.


    These long wooden boxes were originally filled with some medicinal materials, which can be identified from the taste of the medicinal materials. Wang Zhichuan hid in the basement, and most of them still wanted to rely on the efficacy of these medicinal materials to resist the insects in his body.


    However, it is obvious that these herbs can only delay the speed of poisonous insects, and can not fundamentally destroy them or eliminate them. In this way, Wang Zhichuan will have to suffer more than usual.


    However, this also has a little advantage, that is, it can virtually prolong the survival time of himself. If it wasn''t for the efficacy of these herbs, Wang Zhichuan would have died long ago and could not persist until now.


    After thinking about how to do something, Lin Mu found that he should wake up Wang Zhichuan. Otherwise, he had no way to do it directly when he didn''t know a lot of things. If something went wrong, it would be Wang Zhichuan''s life.


    The properties of the poisonous insects are very complicated. Now for a while, he has no way to determine the characteristics of these poisonous insects. He can only suppress the poisonous insects by virtue of his genuine Qi for a while, but this is only a way to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. If Wang Zhichuan wants to get rid of the poisonous insects in his body, he must thoroughly remove them.


    After thinking of a temporary way, Lin Mu immediately let Wang Zhichuan lie down, and then gently pressed his hands on his abdomen. His heart moved. The powerful Qi in the Dantian immediately rushed out like a huge river, and quickly poured into Wang Zhichuan''s body.


    Under the intervention of strong Qi, all the insects in Wang Zhichuan''s body were temporarily driven away from the viscera. Qi surrounded them. Through Qi, we can see that the insects became very violent after being surrounded by Qi, constantly shaking their tiny wings and tearing Qi.


    Just after the insect was stripped from Wang Zhichuan''s viscera by Lin Mu, Wang Zhichuan''s consciousness gradually came to his senses, and his sweat gradually stopped flowing. Seeing this, Lin Mu quickly patted Wang Zhichuan on the cheek.


    "Brother Wang, brother Wang, wake up."


    After calling twice, Lin Mu saw that Wang Zhichuan finally opened his eyes weakly.


    "Brother Lin? What are you doing here? "


    After Wang Zhichuan woke up, he was still in a daze for some time, and then he reflected that this was in the basement of his ancestral home. Lin Mu actually appeared beside him, and suddenly asked in a small voice.


    "Brother Wang, if I hadn''t found this place thousands of miles away, I''m afraid you would not have been able to support it. How could you have been poisoned so badly?"


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. He holds Wang Zhichuan up. Then he finds a bottle of water not far from the side and hands it to Wang Zhichuan. He is sweating with pain just now, and now he needs some water.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I''ve made a big mistake this time. Although I''ve left some precious medicinal materials in my ancestral home, they can''t be used at all. They can only slow down the attack of poisonous insects for a while. They can''t eradicate this powerful poisonous insect thoroughly!"


    Wang Zhichuan took a sip of water and recovered a little. Then he looked at Lin Mu and asked, "brother Lin, you haven''t said how to find this basement, but I''ve never talked about it with anyone."


    "I first went to Guangzhou to find you. After I went there, I found that you asked for leave to leave Yilin mansion a month ago. Then I went to the director of literature department, and then I found master Yang. Only through master Yang can I know the location of brother Wang''s ancestral home. Then I found here."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "I was in a restaurant in the county. When I was eating, I heard a man say that he always heard strange sounds coming out of the big house at night, but I couldn''t find the reason. After listening carefully for a while, I knew he was talking about brother Wang''s house."


    "Brother Lin is really careful. He can find this underground secret room only by this clue. I really admire him. I don''t know what happened to Lao Yang? At that time, we were chased and killed, and he was seriously injured, so I distracted those people behind him, and then they lost contact. "


    Wang Zhichuan smiles weakly and nods. He still appreciates and trusts Lin Mu very much. Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, they have only met once, but they are like old friends who have been friends for a long time.


    "Master Yang''s condition is better than you. There is no poison in his body, but his injury is also very serious. It just doesn''t hurt the viscera and meridians, but his heart is closed. If I arrive a little later, master Yang will not be saved."


    Gently shaking his head, Lin Mu sighed: "when I arrived at that time, brother Yang had left his last breath. Fortunately, I moved fast and saved his life. That Chen shuanghai was really cruel. He was so heartless to his elder martial brothers."


    "It seems that Lao Yang has told you everything. Well, I didn''t agree to go to Chen shuanghai at that time, but Lao Yang insisted on going. After so many years of friends, I had to give my life to accompany him. Unexpectedly, I was ambushed by him."


    Wang Zhichuan sighed bitterly, "in addition to us, some other friends were invited at that time. Now these people are estimated to be dead and wounded. Those people are really cruel. They don''t want to stay alive!"¡° Of course, those are all the people of the demon sect. Once they start, there is absolutely no chance to keep you alive. After all, they want to control the wind as much as possible. Don''t let people know that the demon sect is back in the world too soon. " Lin Mu nodded and naturally said¡° what?! The devil''s sect? " Wang Zhichuan raised his head in surprise and looked at Lin Mu. He asked in disbelief. Lin Mu told Wang Zhichuan some things about the Lu family martial arts contest. Facts speak louder than words. After hearing these things, Wang Zhichuan has no doubt. It is a certainty that the evil cult will return to the world. They are just unlucky and run into one of them¡° It''s really unexpected that I, Wang Zhichuan, can still meet people of the evil cult in my lifetime. Haven''t these evil spirits of the evil cult disappeared for hundreds of years? It seems that they still don''t give up! I want to disturb the stability of the river and lake again! " Helpless shook his head, Wang Zhichuan sighed and said: "but these have nothing to do with me, I am already a dying man, when these poisonous insects attack again, it is estimated that I am not far from death."¡° It''s not necessarily. Brother Wang, although it''s difficult to remove the poisonous insects, it''s not totally out of the question. Even if there''s no antidote, I''m sure I can remove them by force. I just need brother Wang''s cooperation. " Lin Mu shook his head¡° Younger brother Lin, my injury is more troublesome than Lao Yang''s. Lao Yang is not poisoned after all, but his heart is blocked. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me to get rid of this poison. " Wang Zhichuan said with a bitter smile. In fact, he didn''t want to untie the poison in his heart, but the poison has tormented him for a long time. In the process, he also saw the power of the poison, otherwise he would have untied it himself. Wang''s family has some knowledge of medical skills. Besides, they have also obtained the fragments of Shennong''s herbal classic. With the careful research of hundreds of people, they have invented a lot of therapies. But these methods are useless to deal with poisonous insects¡° If it was in the past, maybe I''m not sure, but I''ve just advanced to the congenital realm, and I''m still certain to deal with these poisonous insects. Brother Wang really decided to give up without trying? " Lin Mu looked at Wang Zhichuan and said with a smile¡° You''re in your natural state! " Wang Zhichuan looked at Lin Mu in surprise, and his eyes were a kind of unclear meaning¡° Of course, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed. " Lin Mu nodded, slightly exuding a little bit of the aura of a congenital master to Wang Zhichuan to see, Wang Zhichuan slightly under the induction, immediately nodded¡° When I saw brother Lin for the first time, I thought that brother Lin was not a thing in the pool. I didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before you got to the congenital state. You really soared to the sky. It''s incredible! " Wang Zhichuan said with great emotion¡° It''s just a coincidence. Otherwise, even I''m not sure that I''m going to be born so soon. Let''s not talk about this. Brother Wang, do you remember how he got into the poison? " Lin Mu waved his hand, and then asked seriously¡° At that time, I was forced into the mountains by those people, and I only wanted to run for my life in the direction of my hometown, but I didn''t pay much attention. It seemed that I inhaled some smoke. Before that, I was only injured, but after inhaling the smoke, I immediately felt a little uncomfortable in my body. " Wang Zhichuan thought about it hard, and then continued: "but at that time, I didn''t dare to stop to check carefully. I had to continue to urge Zhenqi to run away desperately. Finally, I got rid of those people, and only after I got back to the ancestral house did I find that I was poisoned."¡° If it''s smoky, it seems that these insects should be finished products. In this case, the people who use those insects must be Miao people. Besides them, outsiders can hardly cultivate them. " Lin Mu thought for a while and said¡° Miao people? Did they join the cult? Haven''t they always been able to escape from the world? " Wang Zhichuan was shocked by the speech.

 Chapter 631

    "For the time being, I can only speculate like this. After all, the Miao people have been in a corner all the time, and there are few opportunities to deal with the world. However, this method of cultivating mature insects is really understood only by pure Miao people. We need to go back and have a good investigation."


    Lin Mu shook his head. Now he can''t say for sure. He can only make a general guess. However, according to what he knows, this matter is basically the same, and there won''t be much deviation.


    "I hope the Miao people didn''t really join the cult. If so, the people of the cult will be more difficult to deal with."


    Wang Zhichuan nodded and sighed softly.


    The Miao people''s power is not weak. In those years, the Miao people invaded the Central Plains on a large scale. With a strange technique of poisonous insects, they almost beat down the whole Central Plains Wulin. If it wasn''t for the last few peerless experts in the Central Plains, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Even so, many precious treasures have been taken away from the Wulin of the Central Plains by the people in the Miao area, including many Wulin secret scripts and precious pills. The secret script of six pulse sword learned by Lin Mu was found in a relic of the Miao area.


    "Later, I''ll give elder brother Wang a careful examination of the poisonous insects in his body and try to get rid of them. At that time, there may be some fierce reactions. Elder brother Wang, you have to bear it. I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Lin Mu gave some advice.


    "Well, just let it go. God let brother Lin find it here, which means that my life should not be ruined. Maybe I can really untie this damned poison."


    Wang Zhichuan was very angry. He drank the water from the bottle and then lay flat on the ground.


    Lin Mu nodded, then flashed his backhand behind him. He immediately took out the acupuncture bag from the ring and asked Wang Zhichuan to untie his upper body clothes. First he took out twelve silver needles and pricked twelve big acupoints between Wang Zhichuan''s chest and abdomen. All the silver needles looked like a winding dragon.


    This formation is called trapped dragon formation in Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. It is mainly used to trap foreign bodies in the body to prevent them from damaging the body. It is specially used to deal with foreign things that do not belong to the body. It is also a high-level formation that can only be used by Lin Mu after he has advanced to the congenital environment.


    After Wang Zhichuan''s body surface was covered with silver needles, there was an obvious change in Wang Zhichuan''s body immediately. A strange position suddenly appeared, dividing the poisonous insects and other viscera into two parts.


    It''s just that Lin Mu hasn''t infused real Qi, so the force field doesn''t seem to be very powerful. It seems that the insect can break through the force field with a little strength. However, Lin Mu doesn''t care about this. Instead, he continues to take out the remaining silver needles and wave them gently. The silver needles immediately fly into the air and float over Wang Zhichuan''s body.


    At this time, Wang Zhichuan has quietly closed his eyes, and his whole body muscles have relaxed. It seems that he has given his body to Lin Mu for treatment.


    Lin Mu took a deep breath, closed his eyes and breathed for a while. After adjusting the breath in his body to the best state, his mind turned, and the real Qi in the Dantian immediately swarmed out from all parts of his body, completely wrapping up Wang Zhichuan in front of him.


    A lot of Qi poured into Wang Zhichuan''s body. With the help of Qi, the trapped dragon formation just laid out immediately played a huge role. A very powerful force field appeared in an instant, sweeping all the insects in his body in a short time, trapping them all.


    This is only the first step. It''s useless to trap the insects. The most important thing is to eliminate them. Otherwise, as soon as the forest and herdsmen leave the Dragon trap, these insects will erode Wang Zhichuan''s viscera again.


    Being forced to gather together, the poisonous insects become more crazy and become a dark shadow, writhing in the body. If we can move these poisonous insects out of the body now, we can see this mass of things like black fog with the naked eye.


    When the poisonous insects began to struggle madly, Lin Mu obviously felt that the speed of real Qi was speeding up. Of course, for him, the speed of real Qi consumption could be maintained, but it could not be maintained all the time.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Mu didn''t have a good way. He quietly looked at the silver needle floating in the air, and a bright light suddenly flashed from his mind.


    Each silver needle is like a small sword. In the kendo, his six pulse sword is the peerless sword technique in the world. If you use these silver needles to display the six pulse sword, you can lead the sword Qi into Wang Zhichuan''s body through the silver needles to kill those insects on a large scale.


    After thinking of this method, Lin Mu immediately began to try, moving the air mass gathered by the insects from the chest to the abdomen, avoiding those important organs in the body, and then all the remaining silver needles were inserted in the abdomen.


    With the continuous changes of hand gestures, sword Qi immediately began to point out in his hands and entered his body along the silver needle inserted in Wang Zhichuan''s abdomen.


    The thumb of the left hand is the lung meridian of hand Taiyin. The sword technique is called Shaoshang sword. It is characterized by its powerful path, a lot of shock, and strong wind and rain; The index finger of the right hand is the large intestine meridian of hand Yangming. The sword technique is called Shangyang sword, which is characterized by cleverness, flexibility and elusiveness.


    The middle finger of the right hand is the pericardial meridian of hand Jueyin. The sword technique is called zhongchong sword, which is characterized by large opening and closing, and strong momentum; The ring finger of the right hand is the Sanjiao classic of Shaoyang. The sword technique used is called Guan Chong sword, which is characterized by clumsiness and simplicity. The little finger of the right hand is the heart meridian of Shaoyin. The sword technique is called shaochong sword, which is characterized by lightness and quickness; The little finger of the left hand is the small intestine meridian of the hand. The sword technique used is called Shaoze sword, which is characterized by the subtle changes. The six way sword technique is constantly changing. Now Lin Mu has controlled the compression of sword Qi at 60 times. This is the result of his strength''s soaring again after he advanced to the congenital environment. Originally, he could only skillfully control the compression of 45 times, but now the compression limit has been raised to 80 times. After the fierce sword Qi entered Wang Zhichuan''s body, Lin Mu controlled the sword Qi, tried not to hurt Wang Zhichuan himself, but penetrated into the air mass, constantly twisted in the air mass, killing the insects. However, the poisonous insects are too small. Once the sword Qi hits them, it can only scatter them, and it can''t cause any effective damage to them. So although it seems that the air mass is twisted by the sword Qi, the killing and injury of the poisonous insects are limited. In the face of tens of thousands of poisonous insects, if it continues like this, I''m afraid that before these insects die, Lin Mu''s true Qi will be consumed first. Now he is not only maintaining his sword Qi, but also maintaining the operation of the trapped dragon formation. With a sudden change of mind, Lin Mu immediately understood the reason. It was because the power of sword Qi didn''t affect the insect. Although the insect rolled around, the death and injury were limited. The most urgent task was to let the sword Qi kill the insect effectively. However, in order to kill the insect, we must refine the sword Qi as much as possible. Only in this way can we attack the insect, instead of only letting the insect bounce to one side. However, it is not easy to control the refinement of the sword Qi. When the masters of Kendo have reached a very advanced level of cultivation, they can refine the sword Qi into silk. This ability of turning sword into silk, even the sword practitioners among the practitioners, at least need to enter the period of deification before they can have it. Lin Mu was able to use the high-end Kendo skill of turning sword into silk, but now his strength is far from enough, so it is impossible for him to make it out. In this case, the first way has been blocked. When one road was blocked, Lin Mu immediately began to think about the second road. Now the sword Qi is not unable to kill the poisonous insects, but because the poisonous insects will rush everywhere when they are hit by the sword Qi. It''s not because the sword Qi is not powerful enough. If that''s the case, try to avoid the insects! With a flash of light in his eyes, Lin Mu temporarily stopped the transmission of sword Qi, and then injected a large amount of real Qi into the trapped dragon formation, which greatly strengthened the power of the trapped dragon formation. The air mass, which was tightly bound to the poisonous insects, suddenly became more compact. The insects inside were all compressed to make a sharp sound. The sound was very messy and harsh. After hearing the first sound through Zhenqi, Lin Mu immediately cut off the sound. Even he felt a little eardrum shock. With the continuous injection of Qi into the trapped dragon formation, the force field of the trapped dragon formation is also getting stronger and stronger. Finally, the air mass that used to be the size of a fist has become less than half the size of a fist. Seeing how to increase the power of real Qi, the air mass could not be reduced. Lin Mu knew that the time had come. His eyes flashed, and his hands pointed out again. Countless sword Qi rushed into Wang Zhichuan''s body along the silver needle. As soon as these sword Qi entered the body, they immediately launched a fierce attack on the air mass from all directions. Because the space of the insects'' activities has been compressed to the extreme, even if their bodies are very small, they still completely bear the power of the six pulse divine sword. In this case, the speed of the insect''s death immediately increased rapidly. In a short time, two thirds of the insects in the air mass had died, which was enough to show that the power of the six pulse sword was really not boasted. With the continuous attack of Lin Mu''s sword Qi, the poisonous insects in the air mass are also dying rapidly, and the air mass itself becomes smaller and smaller. With the last sword Qi, all the poisonous insects in Wang Zhichuan''s body are finally declared to disappear completely.

 Chapter 632

    As the last poisonous insects disappeared in the air mass, Lin Mu was relieved. It was more than two hours since then. It can be seen that these poisonous insects are hard to deal with and can resist for so long under the support of the six pulse sword. The origin of these poisonous insects is also very complicated.


    He slowly evacuated the sword Qi in Wang Zhichuan''s body, took back the silver needles inserted on his body surface, and then withdrew the trapped dragon formation. At this point, the treatment of Wang Zhichuan''s injury was finally over.


    Compared with Yang Guangqing, Wang Zhichuan''s injury is much better to recover. After all, the injury in his body was not serious. It was only because he was poisoned by poisonous insects that he became like this. So it looks a little scary. But as long as the poisonous insects are solved, the recovery speed will be far faster than Yang Guangqing.


    "Well, brother Wang, this is the final solution to the future trouble."


    Put away the acupuncture bag, Lin Mu said with a relaxed smile.


    After hearing Lin Mu''s words, Wang Zhichuan straightened up and sat up directly. Then the Qi ran in his body for a while. He immediately found that his body was very relaxed and no longer felt like death.


    "How wonderful! How wonderful


    His face was full of elation. Wang Zhichuan held Lin Mu''s hand tightly and said repeatedly.


    Ordinary people simply can''t think about how he spent this time alone in the dark space of the basement. Every time when the poison attacks, he seems to be wandering on the edge of life and death.


    Many times, he thought that he would not insist on it, just go on like this, and he would die a hundred times. But when he thought of the insistence in his heart, he survived. Even if there was no way to untie the poison, he would survive to the last moment.


    God seemed to see his insistence in his heart. At last, Lin Mu arrived here at the last moment and successfully found the underground secret room. If not, I''m afraid that Wang Zhichuan''s previous state would not be able to persist for too long.


    "By the way, brother Lin, you said to go to Guangzhou to find me. What''s the matter?"


    After mumbling to himself with joy, Wang Zhichuan remembered that Lin Mu had gone to Guangzhou to find him. He immediately put away his smile and asked curiously.


    "Of course, and it''s a good thing!"


    Lin Mu nodded and laughed, "do you know if brother Wang still remembers what he said when he gave me the remnant volume of Shennong Baicao Scripture?"


    "What did you say?"


    Wang Zhichuan suddenly slightly stunned, for a long time to recall, his face suddenly showed a look of surprise, "brother, you won''t say is malachite, right? I''m just saying it casually. It''s estimated that it''s long gone now. "


    "Hey, brother Wang, malachite is very rare indeed. It''s hard to see any trace of malachite. However, the earth is so big that there are always some malachite. I got one not long ago."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and put his hand into his pocket. A piece of Malachite about the size of two fingers appeared in his hand. Of course, it was not the whole piece of malachite, but a piece of Malachite that he had cut down in advance.


    After taking out the malachite, he handed it to the stunned Wang Zhichuan. Until he got the malachite, Wang Zhichuan still had a dull expression. He could not believe that the stone in front of him was the malachite in the rumor.


    "Take a closer look, brother Wang, and see if it''s the malachite you''re looking for?"


    He broke into laughter. Lin Mu also understood why Wang Zhichuan was like this. For these people who make medicine, malachite is no less than any kind of magical object. The ability to increase the performance of any medicinal material is just for the sake of pharmacists.


    Wang Zhichuan''s family had made great achievements in medicine refining before, but in the later period, the family declined, which led to the family''s failure to inherit this inheritance. Only because of his personal interest, Wang Zhichuan made a special research on medicine refining. The fragments of Shennong Baicao Jing are also the treasures handed down by the Wang family.


    "Really, it''s really Malachite!"


    Wang Zhichuan shakes his hands and carefully checks the two fingers of malachite in his hands. When he talked with Lin Mu, he didn''t hold any hope. He just said that. I didn''t expect that Lin Mu actually found Malachite now.


    "It''s genuine. It''s definitely malachite."


    Lin Mu nodded, "I was surprised when I found it, but after verification on the spot, it was confirmed that the malachite was correct, so I brought it back to find brother Wang."


    "It''s too precious, brother. You''d better take it back. Those fragments are not worth the malachite."


    Although he knew the weight of the stone in his hand, Wang Zhichuan still shook his head firmly and put the piece of Malachite back into Lin Mu''s hand. "I said that at the beginning, but I didn''t want you to receive benefits for no reason. I didn''t really want you to look for malachite."


    Lin Mu was really stunned. He didn''t expect that Wang Zhichuan could return the malachite to him. He knew the value of this kind of thing. It''s absolutely priceless. It''s absolutely worthless just by a few pages of Shennong Baicao classic.


    Looking at Wang Zhichuan''s firm eyes, Lin Mu can also see that it''s not hypocritical, but that Wang Zhichuan really doesn''t want it. What he said before is all from the bottom of his heart¡° Brother Wang As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Wang Zhichuan¡° Don''t talk about it, my brother. The fragments of Shennong Baicao Scripture are not worth the malachite. Besides, you''ve come all the way here to save my life. If I take the malachite again, who will I become? " Wang Zhichuan waved his hand and said¡° Brother, take this malachite. You can make medicine and study it when you have nothing to do. I still have Malachite here. In fact, the malachite I got was very big, but now I just didn''t bring it with me. This one I brought is specially for brother Wang. " Lin Mu grabs Wang Zhichuan''s hand, shoves Malachite back, and then closes his fingers. "For those of us who play with medicinal materials, malachite is priceless. In the eyes of those who don''t know how to buy it, it may not be as good as a piece of jade. Brother Wang, you are the one who knows how to buy it. Malachite in your hand is the best use of it."¡° So, do you really have a malachite If you don''t like the malachite in your heart, it must be false. Wang Zhichuan''s curiosity about malachite is also very strong, but Lin Mu saved his life. This kindness is very heavy, and the heaviest is saving his life. He is really embarrassed to accept it¡° Of course, how could I lie to you? " Lin Mu nodded and laughed¡° Well, I''ll have the courage to accept this malachite. If I have anything to help, I''ll just say hello to him. I''ll go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire Wang Zhichuan nodded, and a firm look flashed in his eyes. He was also a man of iron and steel, spitting and nailing. He would never have any intention of going back on his word. Just look at him to help Yang Guangqing at all costs, you can see his character¡° By the way, brother, after I went to Yilin mansion to find you, a servant of Yilin mansion followed me, but I caught him later. He was a little guy who studied in the police academy, but he was clever. But I''m afraid he didn''t know who he was following, otherwise he would not dare to do so even if he was brave. " Seeing Wang Zhichuan put away the malachite, Lin Mu''s face also showed a smile. He knew that once Wang Zhichuan promised something, even if he had paid the price of his life, he would not hesitate¡° ha-ha! A boy who has just studied in the police academy dares to follow an expert in the innate realm? How bold Wang Zhichuan immediately laughed, "but what is he following you for? You don''t come to Guangzhou many times. You should have no enemies! "¡° Of course, he didn''t follow me. The waiter was entrusted by others to send back all the news about brother Wang. No matter you came back or someone came to you, he would report it to the top. I was followed by the waiter just because I went to find you. " Lin Mu shook his head¡° Is someone asking about me? " Wang Zhichuan suddenly Leng for a while, eyebrows gently wrinkled, "these people I have not offended anyone, ah, how can anyone want to collect my information?"¡° The waiter was caught by me, and he didn''t know the person in the upper house. I found the location of the upper house by some means. Although they used the number of Chongqing, the signal address was covered up. The real address was a villa in Donghai city. " Lin Mu continued, "that villa is recorded in the name of the Ao family and belongs to the assets of the Ao family. Now I''m asking people to check the news of the Ao family. What''s the grudge between my brother and the Ao family?"¡° Donghai, Aojia Wang Zhichuan''s eyes were confused. Obviously, he didn''t know the origin of the Ao family. "It''s the first time I''ve heard of the Ao family. I don''t care much about the affairs in the Jianghu. I''ve been practicing quietly. I usually study the prescription of medicated food. I don''t have a holiday with these people!"¡° That''s strange. How could the Ao family be so good? Without any reason, they controlled a waiter in Yilin mansion and asked him to pay attention to brother Wang''s every move. Even I went there and only asked a little about you, then I was followed. It seems that the Ao family is still very concerned about brother Wang''s affairs. " Lin Mu also nodded strangely. There must be a reason for the Ao family''s action, and it seemed that the intention was not good.

 Chapter 633

    "Let''s put this matter aside for the time being, but I suggest brother Wang not to go back to Yilin mansion. Although the young man was scared by me, he is not sure that he will tell the Ao family about your return. After all, the power of the Ao family is not something that the young man can resist."


    After thinking for a while, because there was no news, Lin Mu could not think of any reasonable explanation, so he had to say so first.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t recovered from this injury. I won''t return to Guangzhou for the time being, but now the power of the demon sect is about to return to the world. The world will be in chaos. It''s the same everywhere. There will be no less disputes. Ah!"


    Wang Zhichuan sighed and shook his head.


    "Yes, once the demon sect comes out of the world again, there will be a lot of trouble at that time. Even if we are in it, we will suffer a lot of turbulence. Brother Wang, if you don''t want to go back to Guangzhou, you''d better come to Donghai at that time. It''s very good to stay with me."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Oh? It''s a good idea. With brother Lin''s strength, there must be a guarantee for your safety. But I''m good at cooking, and there''s nothing else I can do. You also know this martial arts skill. It''s far worse than an expert. "


    Wang Zhichuan raised his head and said with the same smile.


    "Brother, what we want is your good cooking skills. When the time comes, we will open a top-level herbal food hall in Donghai to carry forward the Chinese herbal food nourishing way, and let them know that not all diseases need to take medicine, but food therapy is the best way."


    Lin Mu laughs and puts forward an idea.


    "That''s a good idea, medicated food hall!"


    Wang Zhichuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. His best field is medicinal food. On this point alone, he is really confident. At present, there are only a few people in China who can match him.


    "That''s settled. When elder brother Wang recovers, come directly to Donghai to find me. I''ll give you the address and contact information later."


    Lin Mu smiles, and then pays Wang Zhichuan. They go to the end of the passage. Then Lin Mu jumps gently, and directly lifts Wang Zhichuan from the basement to the ground, and returns to his ancestral home.


    It was noon when they came here. Now they came out, but it''s the next evening. The setting sun is setting, casting a large golden red light, rendering the whole earth brilliant.


    "Is the ancestral home safe?"


    Lin Mu came to the yard, looked around, and then asked.


    "If it used to smell, I would say it was safe, but now the Ao family is asking for my information for no reason. I''m not sure if it''s safe. Maybe the location has been leaked."


    Wang Zhichuan shook his head and a bitter smile flashed on his face. This kind of unreasonable behavior offended people, which was the most troublesome. There was no solution. He could not go directly to Ao''s house and ask people why they wanted to know about him!


    "Yes, now someone is asking for your information secretly. It''s not very safe here. Why don''t brother Wang and I go back to the East China Sea together?"


    Lin Mu thinks and says that Wang Zhichuan is different from Yang Guangqing. After all, Yang Guangqing has Wen Qiming, the director of Guangdong Public Security Department, to help him. At least the official power is very strong. Even Lin Mu has to weigh dozens of submachine guns together.


    Although martial arts experts are far superior to ordinary people, such as Lin Mu, they are no different from ghosts and gods in the eyes of ordinary people, but they are still not invulnerable. When they encounter modern powerful guns, they have to be careful.


    "Ah, I have too many memories here. I didn''t expect that even the ancestral home is no longer safe now. As usual, I would come back once a year and stay here quietly for a while. It seems that I can''t do it now."


    Wang Zhichuan sighed and looked around the yard full of nostalgia. "It seems that this period is fake. You can only trouble brother Lin. I''m injured now. If those people really come to me, I''m definitely not their opponent."


    "What does my brother say? I have a big place there. It''s better to go there earlier and have a look at the location and see where the medicated food hall is."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s start later. Most of the neighborhood leaders outside have never seen me come back. Let''s go quietly when we leave. Don''t let the news leak."


    Wang Zhichuan nodded, then turned back to the room.


    In the next few days, Wang Zhichuan packed up some of the things in his ancestral home and put them away. Then he made a pot of fragrant tea. He and Lin Mu sat in the yard, blowing the breeze and smelling the faint fragrance of flowers, chatting with each other.


    The moon gradually climbed up, and soon there was a sound of crickets in the grass, and the cicada began to call incessantly. A layer of silver light sprinkled on the courtyard of the ancestral house, which seemed a little cold.


    Wang Zhichuan didn''t know what he was thinking. He was staring at the big tree in the yard. Lin Mu didn''t speak. He was sitting quietly with a cup of tea, and his eyes were shining with deep light.


    At this time, Lin Mu suddenly gave a light cry, then put down his tea cup, slightly turned his head over the towering courtyard wall and looked into the distance¡° What''s the matter, brother Lin? " Wang Zhichuan was startled by Lin Mu''s light voice, and his whole body trembled slightly. Then he turned his head and asked¡° There are four people coming. They are all experts. They are very fast and their breath is very good. If there is no accident, they should come here. " Lin Mu said with a faint smile¡° what? How could it be so fast? " Wang Zhichuan was surprised and unbelievable. Although he knew that the location of the ancestral home was mostly hidden, after all, the family of Ao family secretly investigated him. This location was also found sooner or later, but I never expected it would be found so quickly. Here we are Lin Mu didn''t say much. As soon as two words came out of his mouth, four figures appeared outside the high courtyard wall. They floated to the ground gently. Their movements were neat and uniform. They didn''t feel like dragging their feet. At first sight, they were very capable people¡° Why? There''s another one, still a young man? " The visitors were four middle-aged men. First, a middle-aged man with a short moustache stepped forward. He first took a look at Wang Zhichuan sitting there, and then took a look at Lin Mu. The original smile on his face suddenly disappeared. Before he came in, he felt that there was a man in the yard, and his breath was a little unstable. But after entering the yard, he found that there was still a man in the yard, and he was still a very young man, which made him feel a little bit bad¡° Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not very polite of you to break into other people''s houses so late at night? " Wang Zhichuan stood up and looked at the four middle-aged people standing quietly. He asked with a gloomy face. His heart is not too nervous. Although the breath of these four middle-aged people is long and looks like a master, he can still feel the breath of these middle-aged people, which means that these middle-aged people are all masters in the realm of true Qi cultivation. Now that the realm has been determined, Wang Zhichuan, who has Lin Mu sitting on the side, naturally will not feel guilty. As long as Lin Mu takes the hand, these people will certainly not be able to escape¡° Hehe, it''s really presumptuous to visit late at night. I can apologize, but I really need to discuss something urgent with brother Wang, so I come here uninvited. Please forgive me. " The middle-aged man with a short moustache began to laugh and arched to Wang Zhichuan¡° I don''t seem to know you, do I? " Although it''s said that he doesn''t smile, but Wang Zhichuan doesn''t mean to appreciate it. He still has a straight face¡° I forgot to introduce myself. My surname is Ao, and my single name is Qin. I come from the Ao family in Donghai. " Ao Qin introduced himself. When he laughed, the moustache in the corner of his mouth moved and looked funny¡° Ao family? The AOS and I are not masked. I don''t know why the AOS are looking for Wang? " After hearing Ao Qin''s self introduction, Wang Zhichuan''s eyebrows suddenly jump slightly. Lin Mugang just said that it was the Ao family who were watching him and secretly got his news. The Ao family had already found Qingfeng County in Changsha from the East China Sea, and directly found his ancestral home, which shows the strength of these people¡° Some words don''t seem to be suitable for speaking in front of outsiders. I don''t know if I can take a step to speak? " Aoqin glanced at Lin Mu slightly. Although Lin Mu was sitting there quietly, he didn''t speak or move, aoqin just felt that Lin Mu was not simple. He couldn''t say where it was, but he was a little flustered¡° If there are outsiders here, it''s just you. " Wang Zhichuan shook his head and directly rejected aoqin''s proposal¡° In this case, I''ll be frank. I wonder if brother Wang has some remnant pages of Shennong''s herbal Scripture in his hand? " Aoqin didn''t care about Wang Zhichuan''s attitude. He still said with a friendly smile¡° No, where did you get the grapevine? " Wang Zhichuan didn''t mean to admit it at all, so he refused directly¡° Ha ha, the Ming people don''t talk in secret. Brother Wang, since we have all traveled thousands of miles to find this place, we have a certain degree of certainty. As for where we got the news, please forgive me for not telling brother Wang. " Ao Qin gave a faint smile, with a slight irony on his face. He was obviously dissatisfied with Wang Zhichuan''s desire at this time.

 Chapter 634

    "Even if I have it, why do you think I''ll give it to you?"


    Wang Zhichuan is also a face of irony, looking at aoqin disdain said.


    Wang Zhichuan has always looked down upon the sneaky hands and feet behind his back. Now it''s his turn to do this kind of thing. He didn''t like the Ao family at all, not to mention talking about transactions with the other party.


    "Brother Wang, don''t be so full of words. Our Ao family is a respectable family in Donghai. As long as you are willing to hand over the fragments of Shennong Baicao Sutra, you can mention the conditions at will. Our Ao family is very sincere."


    Aoqin shook his head slightly and said calmly that Wang Zhichuan''s attitude didn''t irritate him.


    "Any conditions? What a big tone. If you say that, I really have something I want. Do you have malachite in Ao family? If there is one, just a big finger will do


    Wang Zhichuan laughed, but what he said made the Ao family unable to laugh.


    Hearing the name of malachite, aoqin''s face became gloomy. At this time, he also saw that Wang Zhichuan had no intention to trade with him from beginning to end, otherwise he would not have proposed to exchange malachite, a rare treasure.


    "It seems that brother Wang doesn''t intend to exchange the fragments of Shennong Baicao Scripture. It''s useless to keep these fragments in your hands. The Wang family has been collecting these fragments for many years. Besides developing some medical skills, the value of using them has already been exhausted."


    Aoqin said coldly.


    "Yes, you''re right. For our Wang family, the fragments of Shennong Baicao Scripture are of little value. But they are handed down by our ancestors. As children of later generations, we still have to take good care of them. Otherwise, when we go to Jiuquan, what face will we have to go to see the ancestors of the Wang family?"


    Wang Zhichuan''s face also sank and looked unhappy.


    "Our requirements are not excessive. As long as we borrow those fragments for a few days, you can mention the conditions at will. Our Ao family will try our best to satisfy you."


    Aoqin snorted, a tiny light flashed in his eyes, and his right hand behind him gently stirred his thumb.


    Although Wang Zhichuan didn''t notice this subtle scene, Lin Mu was acutely aware of it. He raised his head and looked at Ao Qin, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He knew that the Ao family had already killed him, but now his killing intention is still deep.


    "Don''t say it''s the original of those pages. Even if it''s a copy, I won''t give it to you villains. Don''t dream!"


    He shook his head decidedly. Wang Zhichuan made up his mind that no matter what the Ao family said, he would not make a deal with the Ao family. This is a matter of principle and there will be no change.


    The most important problem is that the remnant is no longer in Wang Zhichuan''s hands. He gave it to Lin Mu when he was in Yilin mansion. Now the remnant is lying quietly in Lin Mu''s ring.


    "Good! Good! Good


    Aoqin was very angry and laughed. He said three good words, and his eyes suddenly flashed with cold light. "Toasting instead of drinking, I wanted to have a good negotiation, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use, so I can only take you back and give you a good reception!"


    With a firm grip of his right hand on his back, the three middle-aged people who followed suddenly jumped over the edge. Two of them rushed to Wang Zhichuan, and the other one rushed to Lin Mu.


    The right arm is light and comfortable, the palm is slightly changed, the fingers are bent and become the posture of Eagle claws, and the fierce wind is whistling through the fingers at once. But from this claw, the middle-aged man has practiced to the degree of both spirit and form.


    "What an eagle''s claw skill!"


    Lin Mu sighed in a soft voice. He took a slow drink of tea. Then he looked up at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "although my martial arts are good, I shouldn''t implicate the innocent at will. I''m sitting here well. I don''t know where I offended you?"


    He didn''t do anything special, and a great momentum burst out from Lin Mu. The explosion of momentum alone made the middle-aged man tumble back directly. After landing, he stepped back five or six steps to stop his body.


    The other two middle-aged men, who were preparing to attack Wang Zhichuan, were also shocked by the momentum of Lin Mu. Ignoring Wang Zhichuan in front of them, they quickly flashed back behind Ao Qin.


    Aoqin didn''t plan to start. He thought something was wrong with Lin Mu for a long time, but he didn''t know what was wrong. So he signaled another man to try. He didn''t expect that he hit the iron plate.


    "I haven''t asked the name of the elder yet. If I''m not polite, I''d like to ask Haihan!"


    Ao Qin immediately bows to Lin Mu with his fists. He doesn''t dare to think that Lin Mu is a young man now. Just now, with his strong momentum, he has already seen that Lin Mu''s strength is terrible. He has long believed that Lin Mu must be a skilled Wulin elder.


    Although he was surprised at the youth of Lin Mu''s appearance, aoqin was not surprised to think of his opponent''s powerful strength. This powerful old monster might have a way to preserve his young appearance¡° Hehe, your skill at steering the boat is amazing. It''s not bad. " Lin Mu laughed, his momentum disappeared in an instant, and even his own breath completely converged. If he didn''t see him in front of him, he couldn''t realize that there was a person sitting less than five meters in front of him. The subtle scene made aoqin''s eyes jump slightly, and he knew that this time he might be in bad luck. He met such a terrible master, and his forehead began to sweat¡° Let me laugh. I don''t know how offensive it is for me to meet friends here. Please forgive me. If I have time, I''m welcome to visit the Ao family. The Ao family will make amends to me. " Aoqin bowed again, but he didn''t dare to raise his head. "If the elder doesn''t have any orders, we''ll leave first, and we won''t disturb the elder to make friends."¡° Don''t worry. Now that you''ve come all the way here, you don''t have to go back in such a hurry. Tell me, why do the Ao family need the remnant of Shennong''s herbal Scripture so much? " After putting down the tea cup, Lin Mu stood up and walked to Ao Qin. An invisible force immediately surged out, which made Ao Qin straighten up. He couldn''t resist. Looking at Lin Mu close at hand, aoqin was a little frightened, but he was still calm. It was just a drop of sweat from his forehead, which exposed his inner turbulence at this time¡° I really don''t know about this. I just came to make a deal with brother Wang at the master''s command in exchange for the fragments of Shennong''s herbal scriptures collected by the Wang family. " There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Ao Qinqiang said calmly, but the smile was not very natural. After all, when such a powerful master appeared in front of him, he would be nervous¡° Do you think I''ll believe it? " Lin Mu calmly looked at Ao Qin, with a cool smile, turned and walked back. Then he sat on the stool again. "Although Shennong Baicao Scripture is not a rare treasure, its content is also very powerful. The value of such a masterpiece is immeasurable. How could the Ao family send someone to pick it up?"¡° The most important point is that with your martial arts, you must not be a simple person in the Ao family. I guess it''s 90% possible that you know the inside story. The last three people who don''t know can understand it. If you don''t know, it''s not credible. "¡° So, now do you say it or not? If you don''t say that, you can''t take back the remnant of Shennong''s hundred herbs classic, because it''s in my hands now. I won''t give it away without a reasonable explanation. " While talking slowly, Lin Mu gently covered the side of the teapot with his left hand. In less than a second, boiling heat came out of the teapot, and the cold tea was instantly heated to boiling state by him¡° Those pages are now in the hands of my predecessors? " Hearing this, aoqin''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of surprise. He took a look at Wang Zhichuan and Lin Mu. He seemed to have some disbelief¡° Don''t you believe what I say? " Lin Mu shook his head. His right hand reached behind his back. A ray of black light flashed by. Immediately, something wrapped in a white film appeared in the palm of his hand. After unfolding, he gently put it on the table. It was the Shennong herbal Scripture that Wang Zhichuan gave him. The reason why he did this was that he wanted Wang Zhichuan to get rid of the relationship with this matter completely. If these people''s goal was the remnant of Shennong baicaojing, they would definitely target him and would not go to Wang Zhichuan''s trouble again. Looking at the yellow pages of Shennong Baicao Sutra that Lin Mu placed beside the teapot, aoqin''s eyes flashed a trace of greed, but then he hid his greedy eyes deeply. He still understood the current situation very well. With the four of them, he could not be Lin Mu''s opponent at all¡° What do you need? Our Ao family will try our best to meet the requirements of our predecessors. " A little thought, aoqin respectfully asked¡° I don''t have anything I need. I''m only interested in why the Ao family wants these pages so much. " Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and poured himself a cup of steaming tea.

 Chapter 635

    "This..."


    Aoqin hesitated about Lin Mu''s request. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "because we need to refine a kind of pill, we need to collect the scattered fragments of Shennong''s herbal scriptures, no matter what part they are, because we don''t know what will be useful to us."


    "Although what you said is reasonable, this reason is false. It''s not easy to lie in front of me. Your cultivation is a little poor and you can''t completely control the changes of your body. So, you''d better give the real reason and stop making these grand excuses."


    Lin Mu laughed and shook his head. In his perception, aoqin''s heart beat was out of balance when he said this reason. Although aoqin soon covered up the past, he still couldn''t deceive his keen perception.


    Aoqin''s face changed slightly, and his right hand slipped behind him again. After a gesture, the four of them jumped up without warning, ready to cross the courtyard wall and escape from the ancestral home. Obviously, they knew that they were not the opponents of Lin Mu, and they had decided not to delay.


    "No one can leave here without my consent."


    With a smile, Lin Mu raised his head and said that the next moment his people had appeared on the wall. Beside the tables and chairs in the yard, another Lin Mu still raised his head and was smiling. Two people appeared in different positions at the same time, which made Wang Zhichuan, who was looking at him at the same time, feel stunned.


    When the four of aoqin turned around and jumped over the wall, they saw Lin Mu''s figure appeared on the wall without warning. They suddenly realized that something was wrong. It was the first time he saw this terrible lightness skill. It was the last time he came first, and the speed was much faster than they didn''t know how many times!


    Standing on the wall, Lin Mu didn''t use any specific moves. He just pushed out his hands. His strong Qi immediately surged out along his arms and pushed all the four people who jumped into the air back to the ground. Then his body flashed and followed him to the ground.


    Without waiting for aoqin''s reaction, Lin Mu''s body swayed for several times, like a butterfly in the middle of them, and his fingers touched them one after another. Then they all stood there as fixed as wood, unable to move at all.


    "Can you give me the real reason now?"


    Lin Mu, who sat back on the stool, slowly picked up the tea cup and said with a smile.


    "Master, we didn''t have any grudges with you before. Even if we didn''t want to exchange the fragments of Shennong baicajing, we don''t have to treat us like this, do we?"


    Ao Qinqiang calmed himself. The Qi in his body kept pounding the acupoints closed by Lin Mu. However, Lin Mu''s technique was too powerful, and his martial arts were far above him. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break through the blockade and regain control of his body.


    "You did it first. I''ll just punish you a little. Otherwise, if I really want to do it, do you think you can still fight back? I''m going to kill you. You don''t even have a chance to resist. "


    Slightly raised his head and glanced at aoqin, Lin Mu gently blew the rotating tea in the cup.


    "This is the secret of our Ao family. Even if the elder killed us, we won''t reveal anything."


    Aoqin tried hard to come under the control of Lin Mu, while flatly refused.


    "I really should let Ao Shaolong listen to you. I think he appreciates your loyalty."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, then extended his left hand, and a transparent sword burst out from his fingertips and touched a acupoint on aoqin''s body. In less than a moment, the big sweat on aoqin''s face began to roll down his forehead, and his face became distorted.


    "It''s a master. I''ll see how long you can endure it."


    He gave aoqin a look of approval, and then Lin Mu ignored it. Instead, he tasted the tea in the cup. In less than five minutes, aoqin could not hold on any longer. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became red and full of blood.


    "I said


    Finally, aoqin reached the limit after holding on for nearly ten minutes. He forced himself to endure the sharp pain in his body, clenched his teeth tightly and spat out two words from his mouth.


    "I wish I had said no earlier. I only have the fragments of Shennong''s herbal Scripture in my hand. Maybe your so-called secrets are useless to me."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu didn''t lift his head to point out. The invisible sword Qi immediately untied Ao Qin''s acupoints, and the latter was paralyzed on the ground. His whole body was convulsed for a long time, and then he slowed down.


    "There''s a big secret hidden in Shennong''s herbal Scripture. It''s said that only by collecting a complete book can we find the secret. The top martial arts medicine King Scripture practiced by Shennong at that time was hidden in Shennong''s herbal Scripture."


    After breathing for a while, aoqin said slowly.


    "The medicine King Scripture practiced by Shennong was hidden in Shennong Baicao Scripture?"


    Lin Mu suddenly slightly a Leng, and then raised his head, looking at the paralyzed Ao Qin asked¡° Yes, although I don''t know where the news came from, it has high credibility. Now many forces are secretly collecting the fragments of Shennong Baicao Scripture scattered everywhere. It''s not just our Ao family who is doing this. " Aoqin nodded¡° It''s interesting that it actually involves the cultivation of the medicine King Scripture by Shennong. Did you waste so much energy and find Changsha? It turns out that the medicine King Scripture has attracted your attention. " Lin Mu nodded and looked thoughtful¡° Shennong was one of the peerless masters of that year by virtue of the medicine King Scripture. Naturally, all the forces wanted to win the martial arts he practiced. Our Ao family was just trying to get some benefits. Compared with those big forces hidden in the dark, we are nothing. " Aoqin gasped¡° OK, you go. It''s better for the Ao family to participate less in this kind of affairs. If many big forces are really fighting for these fragments of Shennong''s herbal scriptures, you Ao family will only perish if you are involved in them After Lin Mu waved his hand and sent Ao Qin and his four men away, he sat there quietly and thought for a while¡° Brother Lin, in your opinion, how reliable is the news? " Wang Zhichuan sat down and poured a cup of tea. After two drinks, he looked at Lin Mu and asked¡° The credibility of the news should be there, but if I guess correctly, they are looking for the wrong direction. Even if they collect all the fragments of Shennong Baicao classic, they will not find Yaowang classic. " Lin Mu came back from his meditation and said with a smile¡° oh Is there anything else in this Wang Zhichuan immediately asked with interest¡° Hehe, it doesn''t hurt to tell brother Wang that Shennong Baicao Scripture is true, and it was also written by Shennong at that time. However, this scripture circulating outside is not a complete Scripture, but an abridged version copied by Shennong''s descendants. The content is not complete. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° And the story? Doesn''t it mean that Shennong was not handed down by later generations? " Wang Zhichuan immediately asked¡° There was a descendant of Shennong in those years, but because of the family, this descendant didn''t announce his identity. Because Shennong died, they didn''t have such powerful force to protect the real Shennong herbal Scripture, so they kept their identity hidden and passed it on silently. " Lin Mu continued, "but the family was attacked some time ago, because a clan leader wanted to change the status quo and quietly sold some of the fragments of Shennong''s 100 herbs Scripture. Although he was careful, he was still targeted. Now the family has been destroyed."¡° Ah, everyone is innocent. The family has no powerful power, and even the things left by the ancestors can''t be protected. I didn''t expect that the descendants of Shennong family would be reduced to this end. " Wang Zhichuan sighed and said with some regret¡° Natural selection, survival of the fittest, is the most fundamental law of survival in the world. No one can escape this law. Never place your hope on the kindness of others. That''s the most stupid choice. " Lin Mu nodded and said with deep feeling¡° I don''t know if those people would work so hard to collect the scattered fragments of Shennong Baicao Scripture if they knew the news. Although the Scriptures in it are true, their goal has been completely focused on Yaowang Scripture. " Wang Zhichuan shook his head and said, "Shennong''s greatest contribution to the Wulin is not the creation of Yaowang Jing, but the collection of Shennong Baicao Jing, a great medical work. I didn''t expect that people now put the cart before the horse and don''t care about the contents of this book."¡° Powerful destructive power is always the goal of people''s pursuit. Compared with Shennong''s herbal Scripture, Yaowang''s Scripture is naturally more popular. After all, Shennong''s martial arts skills made him one of the peerless masters, so there is no doubt about its power. " Lin Mu sighed, but there was a look of excitement in his eyes, because he knew where the real Shennong Baicao Scripture was. If there was a Yaowang Scripture in it, then the top martial arts classics would also be hidden in Shennong Baicao Scripture. He secretly made up his mind. It seems that he should choose a time to go and find the book. Then he can see what''s in the book. Shennong''s hiding the medicine King''s Scripture in the book may not have any deep meaning¡° Brother Wang, pack up your things. Let''s go now. " After thinking for a while, Lin Mu raised his head and said.

 Chapter 636

    The next morning, Lin Mu and Wang Zhichuan had already arrived in Donghai. Long San drove to the airport and took them back to longan base. For the time being, Wang Zhichuan lived with longan members. Anyway, the villa was very large, and it was not bad for this room.


    And longan members train every day, it is inevitable that they will leave any internal injuries. With Wang Zhichuan here, diet therapy and various medical skills, basically longan members can recover quickly as long as they are not seriously injured.


    For the arrival of Wang Zhichuan, longan members are also very welcome. After all, a top chef who is proficient in medicated food has come here. They will be able to eat a lot of food in the future. Although longan members have good strength, their food is all done in a hurry. As long as they have nutrition, they can''t compare with Wang Zhichuan''s cooking skills.


    After making arrangements for Wang Zhichuan for the time being, Lin Mu went home and drove to school. Tang Beibei and his family had already gone to school in the early morning. There was no one else at home. Lin Mu had nothing to do, so they went to school together.


    Originally, the Baolong regiment told them to pay more attention to situ Xiu and find out the hidden forces behind situ Xiu. Now that we know that situ Xiu''s master is Ning Qianhong, the blood refining fairy of that year, we just need to wait for the news from Ning Qianhong.


    When it comes to the internal problems of the demon sect, Lin Mu doesn''t want to push it too hard. At that time, he breaks the only clue and pushes Ning Qianhong to the forces of the demon sect. But this is stealing chicken and not eating rice.


    After a quiet day in the school, for Lin Mu, the time in the school is the best rest time. He can go to class, read books and chat with his classmates without worry. It''s really very pleasant.


    After school in the afternoon, Lin Mu left in advance and drove to Wu Tianming to see if there was anything wrong with the saber company recently. After sitting in the company for a while, he discussed with Wu Tianming about the company''s future business development direction, and then Lin Mu drove away.


    It''s a long time to leave this time. I haven''t seen Luo Bingyun for a long time. Lin Mu is still very concerned about this powerful female president. Now that he has time, he naturally wants to visit Haoyu financial group.


    Just as he was driving a Maybach and waiting for the red light on the road, a Mercedes Benz bulletproof car slowly drove to the rear of his Maybach. He just looked in the rearview mirror and didn''t care. After all, there are too many rich people in Donghai, and a Mercedes Benz is nothing.


    However, after three roads in a row and seven traffic lights, the Mercedes Benz still followed behind Maybach, which finally caught Lin Mu''s attention.


    "Interesting. Let''s see where you can follow."


    With a playful look on his face, Lin Mu adjusted his rearview mirror, and then stepped on the accelerator with one foot. Maybach suddenly made a roaring roar, and the tires rubbed rapidly on the ground, which raised a burst of smoke, and then went through the traffic lights like a sharp arrow.


    Almost at the same time that Lin Mu accelerated, the Mercedes Benz behind also suddenly increased its speed, and then followed Maybach through the traffic lights, leaving a black tire friction mark on the ground.


    On the road at night, two black luxury cars roar and pass rapidly. From time to time, they make a fierce tire friction sound at the next intersection, and then the body swings its tail and floats at high speed through those curves.


    "Don''t die!"


    "To death! I want to drag my car to a place where there is no one! I don''t know it''s downtown! "


    From time to time, pedestrians on the side of the road were frightened by the extremely fast speed of the two cars, waving their fists and swearing. However, when they scolded, the two cars had already gone away, and their voices could not be heard at all.


    The two cars shuttle back and forth rapidly on the road. Lin Mu''s perfect control over his body makes him feel no pressure to drive the car. Within the limits of Maybach''s performance, he controls the car like his own hands and feet.


    However, the driver of the Mercedes Benz behind is not bad. He can follow Lin Mu to death. Although Lin Mu threw him away at the intersection twice, he will catch up soon. It seems that the driver is also a very powerful person.


    In a short time, the two cars left the busy urban area and entered the more remote suburban road. Soon, Maybach''s speed slowed down and stopped beside a dark construction site on the side of the road.


    Turn off the engine and get out of the car.


    After Lin Mu got on the door, the Mercedes Benz car not far behind also slowly stopped at the side of the road. By the weak light on the side of the road, you can see a woman sitting in the driving position of the Mercedes Benz.


    However, the woman didn''t mean to get off the bus. Instead, she quietly parked the car there. The woman in the driver''s seat also looked at Lin Mu without any intention of starting.


    "This friend, after such a long distance with me, don''t you come down to have a chat? This car is well refitted. It can keep up with my Maybach. It seems that the refitter is also an expert! "


    After two steps, Lin Mu leaned against the trunk of Maybach and said with a smile. He also wanted to know who was so bold that he followed him blatantly without any intention of hiding his body.


    When the voice of Lin Mu''s voice just fell, the originally calm atmosphere around suddenly became a little strange. Although the wind was still blowing gently, the crickets in the grass were suddenly silent. For a moment, the surrounding atmosphere became very depressed. Behind Lin Mu, a figure appeared in the front of Maybach''s car. Although he was wearing dark night clothes from head to toe, and his face was wrapped up by a black towel, the exquisite figure curve already showed that he was a woman and a very good woman. The appearance of this woman is like squeezing out from the darkness. Her body shape appears very slowly, as if coming from another space. It''s not that kind of sudden flash. Although she was wearing a black Nightgown, the woman still exuded mysterious and arrogant temperament. Although her face was covered with a half black veil, she still exuded a very cold breath from her eyes, staring at Lin Mu''s back very calmly¡° It''s interesting that you are the real master. When did you run behind me, and I didn''t even find out? " Feeling the breath coming from behind, Lin Mu turned around with a smile and carefully looked at the black masked woman''s figure. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled gently. "Your eyes are killing. Why? If I guess correctly, we should be masked. Do you want to kill me? " The masked woman in black didn''t speak. She just looked at Lin Mu coldly. There was a little bit of murder on her body¡° Why not do it? " He felt a strange wave from the masked woman, and Lin Mu was on the alert. Although the breath from the masked woman was not strong, it made him feel very dangerous. He should cultivate special martial arts. As soon as Lin Mu''s voice fell, the masked woman''s figure suddenly disappeared. Compared with the speed when she appeared, the speed of disappearance was extremely fast. She disappeared in the same place in an instant, and appeared on the top of Lin Mu''s head in the next moment. With a slight shake of her right hand, a long sword as thin as cicada wings appeared in her hand. The shape of the sword is very similar to that of the Tang Dynasty. That is to say, the samurai sword, which is popular in Japan now, is most suitable for chopping and chopping. However, the sword in the masked woman''s hand is very thin and does not have a thick back. According to the principle, the design of this kind of weapon is unreasonable. If the weapon itself is thin, it must be open on both sides. It is suitable for picking, stabbing, cutting and other moves. It can attack both positive and negative. If it is single-sided, the back of the knife must be very thick, suitable for splitting, chopping and other powerful moves. However, the weapon in the masked woman''s hand violated the basic principle of weapon making. It looked very strange. However, Lin Mu had no doubt about the sharpness of the weapon. Before the blade came to his side, a sharp breath had passed. The dim light shining on the blade as thin as a cicada''s wing, even sent out some dazzling white light. We can see how sharp the blade of this weapon is. Lin Mu''s body retreated for a short distance in an instant. With the slight force of his toes, his body had retreated like flowing clouds and flowing water. With a movement of his heart, the powerful Qi in the Dantian immediately penetrated his body and covered his whole body in an instant. Although the strength of this woman is not as good as the few congenital experts he met, a sense of crisis always enveloped him, which made him have to be more vigilant. When you want to kill a person, the level of strength is often only one factor. Many people with low strength can kill people, because there are too many ways to kill people. Even now the advanced forest herders have to guard against it. Be careful, you will never make a big mistake. As the masked woman pulled out the knife, a strong knife spirit also burst out from the body of the knife. The knife spirit was as fast as lightning, and its power was like thunder. It cut off Lin Mu''s retreating body. The distance between them seemed to be ignored, and they were crossed by the knife spirit in an instant. Not long after Lin Mu returned to the East China Sea, he met such a powerful woman. She looked like a killer, but her strength was much stronger than that of an ordinary killer.

 Chapter 637

    Dao Qi quickly across the distance between the two people, and slashed at Lin Mu. Then the masked woman quickly came after her, and the thin samurai sword in her hand was raised again.


    Lin Mu''s backhand flicked, but he didn''t take out any weapons, but there was a ray of sword Qi in his hand, which was not as solid as the masked woman''s, and then the sword Qi immediately collided with the attacking sword Qi.


    Two kinds of weapons, which were made of different Qi strength, collided with each other heavily. A loud bang suddenly rang all around. Lin Mu''s body retreated abruptly to avoid the blast. Then he suddenly burst forward for a distance, and a ray of solid sword Qi appeared in his hand again.


    The arm suddenly raised, and then cut forward. The fierce sword Qi brought by the powerful Qi in the body immediately chopped at the masked woman. Although the Qi was transparent, the solid sword Qi was already solid. It refracted the dim light and looked like a light sword emitting light.


    There was a flash of surprise in her eyes. The masked woman was also holding the sword with her backhand. The long sword in her hand suddenly collided with the sword Qi, and her body was shocked. Then she stepped back for a distance, and the look of surprise in her eyes suddenly flourished.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that Lin Mu''s Qi strength, which was only used by energy, could match the solidity of a real weapon, and the long knife in her hand would collide with each other without falling behind. Up to now, the long knife in her hand is still shivering.


    "You have good strength. If you don''t want to attack me secretly, you need to be more solid. Otherwise, you can''t kill me with such strength."


    Lin Mu started to smile. He knew that the masked woman didn''t do her best, and so did he himself. He just used 30 times of rotation and compression to make the masked woman shocked.


    Although he was dismissive of what Lin Mu said, the look in the masked woman''s eyes was really dignified. Lin Mu''s strength was obvious from the two swords that he just sent out. His strength was really strong.


    However, the masked woman didn''t flinch. She stood straight in the same place. Her slender and smart body didn''t receive any influence. In a flash, she rushed to the forest again, and the speed was still as fast as before.


    The cold light in her eyes, the masked woman''s face again restored to the previous calm, only a ray of light killing machine in the air, with her pace forward, this ray of light killing machine is also slowly disappearing, five steps away from Lin Mu, her body shape suddenly changed.


    With her arms gently unfolded, the long knife with thin cicada wings in her right hand immediately flew up and kept circulating around her body. A layer of visible force vortex immediately appeared in front of her body. Then she waved with one hand, and the air vortex with a diameter of 1.5 meters flew over to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu sent out a sword Qi again. This time, he added 40 times of rotation and compression. Although it was just a short sword Qi, when it hit the center of the air vortex, the powerful force burst out to shatter the whole vortex.


    The sword Qi He used just now comes from the thumb of his left hand, which belongs to the lung meridian of hand Taiyin. The sword technique he used is called Shaoshang sword. The characteristic of his sword Qi is that it is powerful and has the potential of breaking the sky and the wind and rain. As soon as it hits the air vortex, it immediately bursts out with great power.


    When one sword Qi is used, Lin Mu doesn''t stop. His left and right hands are connected. In an instant, ten sword Qi are shot out one after another. For him now, it''s very easy for him to use the rotating and compressed sword Qi below 60 times. It''s easy for him.


    But the masked woman was not easy. It was not so easy for Lin Mu to take the sword Qi. Although the long sword in her hand was not a simple thing, after connecting Lin Mu''s five sword Qi, the tremor on the blade was very strong.


    When the sixth sword came, the masked woman forced herself to hold the long sword in her hand and cut it with the sword Qi again. She could not help but snort. Then her arms were numb, and the long sword in her hand flew out.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mu''s mouth suddenly stirred up a smile. There was no long Dao. Although he didn''t know what martial arts this woman practiced, he used long Dao from the beginning. It seems that he must be good at using long Dao. Without the long Dao, his strength would be greatly reduced.


    Lin Mu doesn''t have any pity for her when she is sick. He has already seen red pink skeletons in the world of cultivation. Many practitioners indulge in beauty and finally destroy the chance of cultivation. He will always warn them.


    The body shape followed the rest of the sword Qi and shot in the past. The real Qi in the body rose in an instant. A strong momentum immediately penetrated the body and directly pressed the backward masked woman through the air.


    Feeling the momentum of Lin Mu''s sudden enhancement, the masked woman''s face was cold. Although her long knife was shaken away, it did not mean that she had lost the ability to resist.


    After a few strange fingerprints, the hand crossed a mysterious track in the air, and then the thumb of the left hand suddenly poked in his abdomen, followed by the combination of the two hands, and the thumb was superposed. Even in Lin Mu, who had not caught up with him, he could feel that the energy in the masked woman''s body was surging to her hands strangely and quickly, and the whole body''s strength was concentrated in a moment. In a short moment, the masked woman, who was as cold as an iceberg, was steaming with a faint white fog. The woman who had no strong breath suddenly burst out a heat wave like a volcanic eruption, which was obviously a sharp transfer of energy. Even she could not suppress such a violent fluctuation, and could only release it completely. Although the power of the masked woman was very strong, Lin Mu''s sharp eyes were clear. At that moment, the woman''s face suddenly turned pale, and then full of blood. It was obvious that some secret skills were used¡° If you want to enhance your strength by virtue of this devious secret method, I can only say that you have chosen the wrong object. In front of me, if your secret method can''t work, you won''t even have the chance to escape. " Lin Mu''s body still shot towards the masked woman with a calm smile. As soon as his left hand stretched out, he covered the masked woman''s body. A strong force immediately emerged from his left palm, which was the precursor of dragon subduing eighteen palms. The masked woman''s face is as bright as peach blossom, but her forehead is full of sweat. Obviously, it''s not very easy for her to use this secret method. Originally, this secret method of overdrawing her body''s strength is a great damage to her body. However, Lin Mu didn''t care. As far as his strength is concerned, even if the masked woman used any secret method, he couldn''t do it with all his efforts. Even if he was promoted to the congenital state temporarily, he was not afraid. Just when the real Qi in his palm suddenly urged him to break the woman''s secret, a slight wind came from behind. If his five senses had reached the extreme, he might not be able to find them. With the slight wind, a strange figure appeared immediately behind Lin Mu. Looking at her figure and appearance, it was the woman who had been sitting in the Mercedes Benz. Unexpectedly, she was also an expert, and her strength was deeper than that of a masked woman. Lin Mu''s heart sank slightly. Although the woman had been sitting in the car just now, her strength could hide his perception. This is not simple. She must have practiced some special martial arts. Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to be careless. His body turned in an instant. Lingbo gave him a very flexible ability to change direction. In an instant, he faced the woman who came behind him. The woman didn''t cover her face, but her appearance was very common, just like a normal middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman who came to her back saw that Lin Mu turned around and knew that the attack had failed. Her momentum was not hidden. She burst out like a raging wave and drank loudly. When Lin Mu heard this, he felt a little flustered, because the middle-aged woman didn''t speak Chinese, but Japanese. However, it seemed that this was a Japanese dialect, not a standard Japanese. For a moment, Lin Mu didn''t understand what she was saying, just felt like the name of a move. Although he didn''t understand the middle-aged women''s words, Lin Mu could really feel the power of the move. A huge force emerged from the middle-aged women, and then it condensed into a very strong sword force in the air, and directly cut down Lin Mu from top to bottom. Although the sword''s strength has not yet touched Lin Mu, the dust on the ground has been scattered by the powerful pressure, and there is a burst of dust around. Because it is near the construction site, the dust itself is very big. The movement of this blow is so big that it is like a sandstorm in a small area. Lin Mu was surprised at the power of the middle-aged women''s attack. He didn''t dodge this move. His left hand, which was originally stretched out to the masked woman, turned along the momentum of his body and patted it directly on the top of his head.

 Chapter 638

    The eighteen dragon subduing palms are simple and unaccustomed. It seems that the moves are not powerful. But when they are used in the hands of Lin Mu, they can increase the strength of Qi. The power of the palms is quite shocking.


    Just a palm push, a dragon shape Qi immediately sent out from the palm, and the huge knife force above the head hit together, made a huge explosion, the crazy Qi force was enough to clean up a clean road of tens of meters around.


    All the sundries on the road were blown away directly by this powerful air wave. Even Mercedes Benz and Maybach, not far away, swayed back and forth in the turbulent air wave. If it wasn''t for their own heavy body, I''m afraid they would also be stirred up by this air wave.


    The middle-aged woman had a hand with Lin Mu. With a strange flash of her body shape, she went directly through Lin Mu to the masked woman''s side and immediately drank softly: "go


    Lin Mu was surprised because the middle-aged woman seemed to pass through the void and disappeared directly from his eyes. Then she appeared next to the masked woman behind him. Her body method was very strange.


    "Ha ha ha! Now that you''re here, don''t leave! "


    With a long smile, Lin Mu''s figure suddenly turned, and his eyes flashed a look of excitement. He already knew the origin of the two women just now. He must be a warrior who practiced Japanese ninja, otherwise his body method would not be so mysterious.


    As soon as the palm in hand changed, the 18 dragon subduing palms suddenly showed their power of supremacy again, which showed their power as Zhiyang palms. Although the true Qi had not been separated from the body, the surging momentum had already blown the two women''s hair in the opposite direction.


    When he met a Japanese expert, he wanted to assassinate him. Lin Mu immediately became interested and was ready to capture the woman and go back for a good interrogation. He also asked about the power of Japanese martial arts. Anyway, he was going to Japan at that time. He wanted to trace the whereabouts of the cunzheng magic knife.


    Facing the powerful palm of Lin Mu, the middle-aged woman''s face suddenly changed. When she wanted to take the move, the masked woman behind her suddenly grabbed her arm and then threw her aside.


    Following the masked woman, she stepped forward with a slight bending of her body, five fingers of her slender hand trembled continuously, and she was flying in the air for more than ten times. A great energy suddenly formed in the air, filling all the space in front of her.


    The strength of Lin Mu is beyond their imagination. Now, without using any more tricks to press the bottom of the box, I''m afraid Lin Mu will really be left behind. It''s only a luxury to want to go. We have to fight hard to find opportunities.


    This energy is opposite to Lin Mu''s Dragon subduing Qi. It has a kind of Yin to soft flavor.


    Lin Mu didn''t have time to think about it so much. His powerful 18 dragon subduing palms directly covered his head. He immediately ran into the feminine power of the masked woman in the control, and felt the soft rebound of the feminine power. Lin Mu burst out, and his palms burst out in succession.


    The continuous explosion reverberated around the construction site, and even the dark construction site was continuously lit up. It was obvious that the workers who had been resting for a long time were awakened by the continuous explosion, and they were ready to see what was going on.


    This time, the power of the two men''s fight is no longer to raise the dust on the ground, the huge impact force will blow up the whole road, the air is full of flying gravel and soil, and even there is a pit several meters deep in the middle of the road.


    When Lin Mu broke through the masked woman''s defense, he flashed through the big pit in the middle. Unfortunately, the two women on the opposite side had already lost their trace.


    After looking around, Lin Mu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. With his keen perception, he didn''t find out when the two girls left. It can be seen that the two girls'' Evasion method is still very strange, and they can converge the breath so well.


    After a random inspection around him, his figure flickered one after another and appeared in many different directions. If people saw this scene, plus the dim light and dark environment around now, I''m afraid they would really think it''s a ghost.


    Without searching the trace of the two women''s leaving, Lin Mu would not stay. He had heard the voice coming from the construction site. It was obvious that the workers had got up and were about to come out to have a look at the situation outside.


    He quickly went back to Maybach. He started the car and left immediately. As for the Mercedes Benz, he was not in charge of it. He was not interested in pulling a car back all the way. Anyway, he could not find any information from that car.


    From the perspective of the other party''s tactics, it is obvious that they are not ordinary killers. The possibility of leaving any tracking information on the vehicle is too low. The Mercedes Benz is more likely to be stolen by them than their own vehicle.


    On the way back, Lin Mu thought while driving. Now the situation is getting more and more chaotic. Not only will the martial arts in China be in chaos, but even the martial arts in Japan will be involved at this point. He believes that the two women suddenly attacked him for no reason.


    But he couldn''t figure out what the reason was. After all, there were many secrets about him, and he didn''t know which one attracted other people''s attention. However, he asked himself that those secrets were well hidden by him and should not be easily leaked out. Not long after Lin Mu left with Maybach, two ghosts flashed out behind the houses on the opposite side of the road not far from the construction site. At this time, there were more than a dozen construction workers on the road, pointing around the big pit on the road, with a look of doubt and surprise. Then someone saw a Mercedes Benz car parked on the roadside in the distance, and the obvious logo was immediately recognized. After all, this is a construction site, but the probability of this kind of high-end car appearing here is not big. Immediately someone walked over to the Mercedes Benz car to see what happened. Just a few steps away from the man, two ghostly figures directly flashed into the crowd, and then his body quickly flashed around, and the workers next to the pit suddenly fell to the ground one after another, one by one unconscious. Just after the workers were put down, the masked woman suddenly trembled, and then her speed was greatly reduced. A woman almost fell into a big pit on the road. She stopped at the edge of the pit, and her whole veil was wet¡° How are you, miss? " The middle-aged woman suddenly exclaimed, then immediately flashed her figure and appeared beside the masked woman. She spoke fluent Japanese, which was not the same as when she was drinking. At this time, the middle-aged woman spoke standard Japanese¡° It''s OK. Let''s go back first. Come on. There are many people here, and there are many eyes. " The masked woman tore off the black veil on her face and showed her beautiful face. But there was no blood on her face at this time. It was obvious that the secret method she had just used had failed. Now it was the side effect stage of the secret method. The middle-aged woman quickly nodded, helped the young woman quickly to the Mercedes Benz car, and then started the car to leave the construction site. A Mercedes Benz was parked in the courtyard of a villa in the East China Sea. Then the middle-aged woman got out of the car and helped the young woman out. They quickly walked into the villa. At this time, there were already several people waiting for them in the villa¡° Miss chiyoi, what''s the matter with you? " When a middle-aged woman dressed as a servant saw them coming in, she looked at the young woman with blood on her lips and exclaimed¡° It''s all right, Meiya. Go and get the medicine. The young lady has used the secret method. Now she''s suffered from the attack. Her inner organs are shaking. It''s good to take care of her. " The middle-aged woman who had been supporting Ye Yun for thousands of generations before pulled off the polymer mask on her face and showed her real face. She turned out to be a middle-aged beauty with lingering charm. No matter in temperament or form, it makes people feel emotional¡° Yes, Minister Iwata. " The servant answered immediately, then left the living room quickly and went upstairs to get the medicine. The middle-aged beauty with full temperament and lingering charm is Yantian Xiangzhi. The young beauty sitting quietly and wiping the blood on the corner of her mouth is chiyodai Yeyun, the eldest lady of chiyodai family. Even in the martial arts world of Japan, chiyodai family is also a famous family. At that time, the Qiandai family was not very strong, but since there was a female patriarch with outstanding talent and beauty in that generation, the strength of the Qiandai family rapidly became strong in a short hundred years. No one knows why, except that the patriarch had disappeared for nearly 40 years. When she came back, it took her only 50 years to turn the Qiandai family into a famous family in Japan. In front of you, ye Yun is the eldest lady of the Qiandai family. Beside him, Yantian Xiangzhi is the Minister of the Department of martial arts of the Qiandai family. In the face of Yamada Xiangzhi''s concerned eyes, Chihiro Yeyun gently waved her hand, then sat down on the sofa, a pair of eyes with long eyelashes closed slightly, quietly breathing to recover the body injury, want to use the role of energy to repair the damaged place as soon as possible.

 Chapter 639

    Sitting in silence, Yeyun of Chiyoda sends out a faint halo on her fragile skin. It is obvious that the energy in her body has been fully mobilized, and she is trying her best to recover and treat the injury in her body. Iwata Xiangzhi sits down gently, and does not dare to disturb her.


    It wasn''t long before ye Yun opened a pair of beautiful eyes. Her clear eyes were shining like Qiuhong. The flow of her eyes was enough to make a man who was not determined fall into it. Seeing that pair of red lips again made her stomach full of steam.


    If the real face of such a beautiful woman is shown in front of us, I''m afraid most men are not willing to hurt her.


    "What a terrible strength! There is a big error between the strength of Lin Mu and our intelligence. It seems that the intelligence we collected is out of date. If we didn''t use shadow Dun today, I''m afraid we would not be able to leave there. "


    A light sigh, thousand generation Ye Yun says slowly.


    "Miss, the strength of that Lin Mu is really very strong. I feel that he didn''t use all his strength just now. He should be worried about the ordinary people on the construction site nearby. Otherwise, with his strength, we may not have a chance to escape."


    Yantian Xiangzhi quickly said, "it''s the injury in your body, miss. Is it OK? If you can''t, you''d better take some medicine! "


    "Xiangzhi, there is a big mistake in this plan. Those who go back to collect information must be punished. They almost killed us. It''s just too shameful. The family supports them. They don''t want them to provide these worthless false information!"


    A chill flashed through the eyes of chiyodai Yeyun, and then said, "my injury doesn''t matter. I''ve been able to use this secret method skillfully, but the cost is higher. Just now, the time of urging is not very long, and the damage is not very heavy."


    "That''s very good. Otherwise, if the injury of the young lady comes to the owner''s ears, Xiangzhi will be responsible for her death!"


    Yantian Xiangzhi also showed a relaxed look on her face. She was ordered to protect the young lady. If there was something wrong with the young lady, she could not escape the punishment of the family. Thinking of the strict clan rules of the Qiandai family, she shivered. Thinking of this, she also wanted to kill those who provided wrong information.


    For those people, maybe intelligence is just intelligence, but for those people who are on duty, a wrong intelligence is likely to make them die directly, and even have no chance to escape. For example, in today''s situation, it''s lucky that they can escape.


    "For Lin Mu''s information, we must speed up the collection. His appearance is like a meteor. Although the time is very short, it has already burst out a very fiery light. This is too unusual. We must find out whether the source of his strength is related to what we are pursuing."


    Thousand generation Ye Yun said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I will urge them there, but Lin Mu''s strength is too strong. We should be more careful when we collect intelligence. We must not be found by Lin Mu."


    Yantian Xiangzhi nodded.


    "Well, it''s up to you to do this. By the way, use some relations to get us the identity of Donghai University. I''ll go in as a transfer student, and you''ll become a teacher of Japanese department. We''ll lurk around and see if we can collect any information in the school."


    A thousand generations of Ye Yun explained again.


    "Miss, we can''t do anything about it. Lin Mu''s strength is too strong, and it''s too dangerous to lurk around. If he finds anything unusual, it''s hard for us to escape. Today''s luck won''t take care of us all the time."


    Yamada Xiangzhi was shocked and quickly persuaded him.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''m very clear in my mind that there won''t be any big problem. If something like that covers up our breath, even Lin Mu can''t easily detect our abnormality. I''m very confident about that."


    The thousand generation leaf Yun gently shook to shake head, in the eye flashed a silk firm facial expression.


    "Miss, are we really going to take such a big risk? Originally, the Lin family was just a small family. We can gamble for an uncertain news, but now the Lin family suddenly has a Lin Mu, so we have to be careful, because maybe the news may be true. "


    Yamada Xiangzhi worried said.


    "No, that thing must be obtained. If it''s true, its effect will be amazing. It''s incredible to think that Lin Mu was an ordinary man just a year ago, and now he has such a powerful force."


    A firm look flashed in chiyodai Yeyun''s eyes. "If we chiyodai family get this thing, then dominating Japan''s martial arts world is just around the corner!"


    Iwata Xiangzhi didn''t speak, but sighed in her heart. Chiyoda Yeyun was deeply influenced by her father, Chiyoda Yilong. She wanted to make Chiyoda''s family''s strength surpass that of the whole Japan. In order to achieve this goal, she has been making unremitting efforts.


    The Lin family got a mysterious treasure, which was known by three families in Japan. However, in order to ensure that the news was not spread to the outside world, CHIODO family destroyed the other two families through various means in the long 20 years. Now only CHIODO family knows the news, and no other family in Japan knows it. In those years, it was purely accidental for the chiodoi family to know this news, because one of their affiliated families was engaged in the trading of cultural relics. This news was reported by that affiliated family. At that time, chiodoi Yilong immediately realized the importance of this news. At that time, however, the news had not been confirmed, and Qiandai Yilong was the kind of person who would not aim at anything, so the news was blocked for a time. However, even if it was an unconfirmed news, Qiandai Yilong would not share it with others, and it took more than 20 years to bring down the other two families who knew the news. Now that the news is known by chiyodai Ye Yun, she immediately requests to go to China in person to verify the authenticity of the news. If the news is true, she will return to her family with the secret treasure collected by the Lin family. Qiandai Yilong is also very satisfied with the ability of his daughter, Qiandai Yeyun. When his daughter asked to go to Huaxia in person, he didn''t worry about it. On the contrary, he was very pleased. Then he sent Yantian Xiangzhi, the head of the family''s martial arts department, to follow Qiandai Yeyun to Huaxia. Before he came to China, Yeyun had made sufficient preparations to investigate the strength of Lin Mu. Except for one unexpected Lin Mu, all the family members of the rest Lin family were investigated by the detectives of the family. However, it is precisely because of the variable of Lin Mu that ye Yun''s plan has been blocked and has to be put on hold for a while. Originally, Lin Mu was the most powerful person in the Lin family in their plan. As long as Lin Mu was solved first, the later things would be easier. Before solving the problem of Lin Mu, they didn''t touch the Lin family at all. They didn''t even touch the Lin family''s industry. They were afraid that Lin Mu would be suspicious and it would be difficult for them to start again. When they arrived in the East China Sea, Lin Mu just went to Fenghuang mountain to participate in the martial arts contest held by the Lu family. They didn''t come back for some time. During this time, they had been quietly lurking. As soon as they received the exact news that Lin Mu had returned to the East China Sea, they immediately deployed the action. Just in case, chiyodai Yeyun and Iwata Xiangzhi even took the action to minimize the risk. Unexpectedly, this action almost killed them. Fortunately, today''s luck was good, and they escaped unharmed¡° Send back the information we have collected immediately, and let my father have a look at the current strength of this herdsman. Maybe with my father''s insight, we can see how strong this herdsman is now. " Thousand generation Ye Yun quietly thought for a while, just left to take medicine that servant this time also went downstairs, but Yamada Xiangzhi waved and let her leave, this time miss is thinking, she doesn''t want to let other things disturb miss¡° I understand, but although the strength of this Lin Mu is strong, if I use the secret method, I can hurt him 40% of the time, and kill him on the spot with two levels of assurance. It depends on whether the young lady needs to cut the mess quickly. " Yantian Xiangzhi said softly¡° Baga Thousand generation Ye Yun immediately snorted, a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes, "we are here to carry out the task, not to complete the task of the dead, this kind of desperate things do not need us to do, later need to mention it!"¡° Yes! Miss Iwata Xiangzhi quickly lowered her head. The Japanese family''s hierarchy is very strong. Even if Iwata Xiangzhi''s strength is a little higher than that of Yeyun, she still can''t offend Yeyun. "By the way, miss, I have an idea. I don''t know if I should do it?"¡° Let''s hear it. " Thousand generation Ye Yun nodded¡° If you want to make a friend with Lin Mu, you should be very confident. When you meet as a friend, you should be able to get more information after you get close to her. " Yamada said quickly¡° Make a friend? " Yeyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You can try what you said. According to the information, there are several girls living in Lin Mu''s villa. They are all his classmates in Donghai University. It seems that they are also a kind of love. This approach has a big chance."

 Chapter 640

    When the storm of the battle between Lin Mu and Qian Dai Ye Yun gradually subsided, the comatose people outside the construction site were also taken back by other workers. The workers had already called the police for the unexplained pit on the road. Not long after that, three black sedan cars stopped outside the construction site.


    "Bang! Bang


    With the sound of closing the door, all the people on the three cars came down. All the cars were Audi, all of them were black matte paint. Even at night, all the people came down in suits and sunglasses.


    "This is the place where I just received the alarm. You can look around and see what''s unusual."


    There was a sound coming from the venue, but the owner of the sound didn''t get off the car. Instead, he was still sitting in the first Audi. Through the window glass, we can see that this person and other people in black are not dressed the same way, but casually dressed in a loose casual suit, sitting on the front passenger''s seat with a cup of coffee in his hand.


    "Yes


    The men in black answered, and then a few people took out their instruments and began to investigate around. A few people in black took out their notebooks and went to a signal box not far away. They opened the signal box and connected the lines in the notebook and signal box.


    "Mingo, the instrument is responding. There was a violent energy fluctuation not long ago. It''s not the destruction caused by explosives, it''s man-made."


    One of the men in black took the instrument in his hand to Yang Ming, who was sitting in the car, and looked at it. Yang Ming didn''t see the instrument. He just looked at it and nodded.


    "It seems that these people are restless again. They have nothing to do in the middle of the night. They just don''t pay attention to us."


    There was a flash of Li Mang in his eyes. Yang Ming took a sip of coffee and said, "look at the camera over there and see if there is any result. If you can take pictures of them, immediately inform the people in the headquarters and start to arrest these criminals. They fall into my hands. I want to train them well!"


    "Yes


    The man in black put away the instrument, then quickly went to the man who was operating under the signal box, and asked a few words in a low voice.


    "Is there any result here?"


    "No, the camera only recorded the normal point in time before. You see, after this time, the six cameras nearby suddenly lost their function at the same time and could not see anything. Just now, the brother over there went to check and found that the transmission line was completely cut off."


    "Well, I see."


    After a few questions, the man in black turned around and ran to Yang Ming''s car. "Brother Ming, all the cameras over there have been destroyed, and the transmission lines have been cut off. There is only the normal picture before. As for what happened here just now, it was not photographed at all."


    "It seems that these people are smart. At least they are not the people who run out of the mountains. They also know how to destroy the monitoring facilities nearby. It''s interesting."


    Yang Ming took a sip of coffee and got out of the car with the coffee. After a careful look around, he went to the damaged cameras and examined them carefully.


    Behind the camera are optical fiber transmission, which is used to transmit clear and accurate digital signals. But now these finger thick optical fiber transmission lines have been cut, and the incision is as neat as if it had been swept by a laser, without a trace of burr. Reaching out to touch the section of the optical fiber, Yang Ming''s face shows a dignified look.


    The texture of the optical fiber itself is very strong. It takes a little effort for ordinary people to damage it with sharp tools. Even for people who have two efforts, it''s easy to cut the optical fiber, but if you want to cut the optical fiber so neatly, it''s not what ordinary people can do. What''s more, it looks like laser cutting.


    Yang Ming as like as two peas in the secret case group has not seen much of this work. He thought of Yang Ming rubbing his beard and his chin. After he thought about it, he immediately went to five other places where he was cut off. He found that the six sections of the optical fiber were exactly the same.


    "The same person?"


    Yang Ming''s eyes flashed a little dignified, and then he suddenly thought of something. He ran to the man who had been staying in front of the signal box, and quickly asked, "come on, look at these six cameras, how long is the interval between their pictures?"


    After hearing this, the man in black immediately started to operate on his notebook. In a short time, six monitoring images appeared on the computer screen, all of which were near the construction site. Four of them were facing the road, and the other two were related to the road.


    Just as the pictures began to play back at the same time, one of them suddenly went dark, apparently because someone cut off the optical fiber transmission line. Just after the first picture went dark, the other five pictures were all dark in less than eight seconds. Yang Ming reached out and pressed the pause button on his notebook, and then activated the playback, Carefully record the time when the six pictures go out.


    Holding the small book in his hand, Yang Ming went back to the car with a gloomy face. Then he turned on the light on the roof of the car and drew a picture on the book. It was the orientation of six cameras. Between these cameras, there was the distance he marked. There was a time beside each camera, indicating when they were damaged. The positions of the six cameras are different, but they are destroyed simultaneously in less than eight seconds. The furthest distance between these cameras is nearly 200 meters, and the nearest one is more than 60 meters. However, they are destroyed successively in eight seconds by the same person. In other aspects, at least this person is very fast. Speed is an important sign of strength for people of cultivation. Generally speaking, a person with fast speed will not be inferior in strength. Some strong people use speed to enhance their own strength. The faster the speed, the more terrible the strength is. Thinking of this, Yang Ming shakes his head and sighs helplessly. Originally, people who thought it was just the realm of true Qi cultivation were competing. At most, they just entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. He didn''t expect that the big pit in the middle would be made by people. He just thought it was the road collapse caused by improper construction. Now it seems that it might be the damage caused by those people after fighting. To leave such a deep hole on the road, even the explosion of a grenade may not have such an effect. Thinking of this, Yang Ming suddenly had a big head. The secret case team is a department of the Ministry of public security, which is responsible for dealing with the supernatural alarm. Even in the Ministry of public security, it is very mysterious. Basically, there is no place to deal with the outside world. The cases they deal with are also cases that ordinary police can''t deal with at all, because the perpetrators are all martial arts practitioners, and even many of them are experts among the experts, Even ordinary martial arts practitioners are not their rivals. If you meet such an opponent, you should be careful even if the members of the secret case team come to handle the case. Most of those people are those who despise the secular law and don''t care about the police. For them, there is only one truth, that is, only a big fist can have the right to speak. It''s very sad that they don''t have enough strength. Now that he knows that his opponent''s strength is unusual, Yang Ming dare not be careless. Now that the progress of the case has reached a dead end, he needs to continue to investigate and find clues through other means¡° You come here After sitting quietly in the car for a while, Yang Ming waved his hand and asked another person to come over. Then he said, "mobilize all the surveillance cameras within one kilometer around to look for suspected entrants or vehicles. I don''t believe it. Have they destroyed all the camera heads around here?"¡° Yes! Brother Ming After receiving the order, the man in black immediately ran to the signal box to convey Yang Ming''s meaning. In a short time, three more men in black came, all holding notebooks. At the same time, they connected to the signal box and began to check all the cameras within one kilometer. An hour later, the investigation work finally came to an end. The man in black took two photos to find Yang Ming¡° Mingge, we checked all the cameras within one kilometer around here, screened the pictures before and after the incident, and found that these two cars are highly suspected. " The man in black handed over his mobile phone with two more photos on it. "They entered the area one minute before the incident, but they didn''t leave immediately. The picture was interrupted after they came in, and there was no more movement. Then the two cars left one after another, going in different directions."¡° It''s interesting that you can drive such a good car. The Maybach 62s and the other one is Audi. When you look at the displacement and speed, it''s a modified car. If the car wasn''t stolen, it''s the background of these people themselves. It seems that this time it''s really a bit difficult to deal with! " Looking at the two screenshots in his mobile phone, Yang Ming flashed a look of meditation in his eyes. After a while, he continued: "go and check the information of this car. I want all the information of the owner. Then we''ll visit the door to see what''s going on." After dismissing his subordinates and leaving, Yang Ming took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. After a conversation, a sense of relief finally appeared on his face¡° Next, we''ll see who you are! "

 Chapter 641

    When he got home, Lin Mu sat alone in the living room without turning on the light. He sat quietly and began to think about what happened in the evening. The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt. Recently, he had no contact with Japan, but suddenly two Japanese came to him.


    Moreover, the first woman appeared with a clear intention to kill him. As soon as she came up, she would kill him without saying anything. This kind of practice is like a professional killer. She just carries out the task without any nonsense, which makes him doubt whether it''s the bloody assassin who is staring at him again.


    A long time ago, Lin Mu had been dealing with the people of blood stab. At that time, he also learned the advanced body method of blood stab, the skill of fog concealment, which was better than the killer of blood stab. He could completely confuse the real with the fake. Even the killer of blood stab thought that he was also the top killer of blood stab, so he fooled him back to inquire.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Mu thought about all the things that happened before and after, but he didn''t think about the reason. After confirming that there was no missing information, he finally decided that it was a new event and had nothing to do with anything before. Thinking of this, he decided to make a good investigation.


    It doesn''t matter if things don''t happen to him. But once he is involved in himself, he will definitely go to investigate. After all, there are too many secrets here. We must make sure that these secrets are not leaked, otherwise the big trouble will come to him soon, and we can''t afford to take them lightly.


    Just when he was thinking about something, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. When he looked at the number, it turned out that it was Enzo. Although he wondered what Enzo was doing at this time, he quickly picked up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Taking advantage of the time to answer the phone, Lin Mu poured a glass of water, drank a mouthful and asked.


    "Mr. Lin, just now there was an alarm on my server. Someone was collecting your information. I went up to track it and found several encrypted accounts. These accounts belong to the Ministry of public security, but the security level is very high. Even some of your information in the school has been collected. Originally, I was going to invade each other''s server to have a look, But some of the small tracking bags were intercepted by the other side. "


    Enzo said quickly, "this situation is abnormal, so I''ll report it to you to see what to do next."


    "Someone''s gathering my information?"


    Lin Mu eyebrows pick, the hands of the water cup immediately put down, "intrusion into each other''s server, are you sure not to be found?"


    "It''s hard to say, but from the current situation, the other party''s server security level is very high, not ordinary public security departments. I''m not sure if I forcibly invade. There''s no problem with brute force cracking, but that will also attract the other party''s attention."


    Enzo returned immediately.


    Lin Mu still believes in Enzo''s ability. He knows that it''s OK to brutally crack the other party''s server, but it''s not his intention to expose his own trace. So he doesn''t ask Enzo to brutally crack it, but he waits. For the time being, he tries his best to track the information collected by the other party on the Internet to see if there is any information that has been collected by the other party.


    After hanging up Enzo''s phone, Lin Mu took a drink from time to time with a glass of water. He thought about what happened just now. The time between the two was so fast that it must be related. Now it''s the people in the Ministry of public security who are collecting his information. When he thinks about the assassination incident just now, he also has an inference in his heart.


    Looking at the incident, it''s more than 11 o''clock now. After thinking about it for a while, he dials a phone. The name on the screen is Shen Zhuguang, the head of Donghai Public Security Bureau, Shen Da.


    "Director Shen, long time no see."


    When the phone was connected, without waiting for the other party to speak, Lin Mu said hello with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How did you remember to call me today?"


    During the phone call, Shen Zhuguang was lying in the bathtub with a smile on his face, but he was surprised in his eyes. Since last time, Lin Mu had no contact with him. Today, he suddenly called and didn''t know what it was. However, the origin of Lin Mu was not simple. He didn''t want to think of any relationship with Lin Mu.


    Last time, I received a call from Li Yaorong about Lin Mu. He was the director of the Huaxia Public Security Bureau. His immediate superior warned him that he was not allowed to ask anything about Lin Mu. Otherwise, once someone pursues him, his position as director will be lost. Even Li Yaorong will not be able to protect him.


    Think of here, Shen Zhuguang involuntarily the whole body lightly trembles, the water surface in bathtub immediately aroused a ripple.


    "Director Shen is taking a bath?"


    Lin Mu keenly heard the gentle rippling sound of water coming from the opposite side, and then continued: "in fact, there is no big deal, that is, there is a question that I want to consult director Shen. I don''t know whether director Shen is convenient now?"


    "Of course, it''s convenient. Just say hello to Mr. Lin if you have anything. I''ll try my best to tell Mr. Lin if I know."


    Shen Zhuguang is very sensible, and readily agrees without hesitation¡° This evening, my people received news that someone was collecting information about me on the Internet. Originally, I didn''t care much about it. However, the collected information finally went to the server of the Public Security Bureau, and it was still in one of the departments with high security. I don''t know if director Shen has any understanding of this matter? " Lin Mu said the thing just now with a smile¡° How could such a thing happen? " Shen Zhuguang was stunned. He didn''t know there was such a thing. He was a little confused by Lin Mu''s statement. He thought for a long time before he reflected, "is Mr. Lin''s information channel accurate?"¡° Of course, director Shen, I''m sure there''s no problem with this news. People inside the Ministry of public security must be collecting my information, but I don''t know what department it is Lin Mu said with certainty¡° If it is a department with high security level, there is only one department in the Ministry of public security, namely the secret case team. I don''t know about the secret case team. Does Mr. Lin know anything about it? " Shen Zhuguang thought about it carefully, and then said that he didn''t worry about whether Lin Mu would have any problems when he knew about the secret case team. After all, Lin Mu''s identity was mysterious, and even Li Yaorong was very afraid of it. It must be that the background was very deep. If these people didn''t know the secret, they would know less than him, and maybe far more than him¡° It''s the first time I''ve heard about the secret case team. I don''t know what department this is? " Lin Mu asked curiously. It was the first time he had heard of the name of this department. However, when he heard the name, he knew that it was not an ordinary department, but a department dealing with special cases¡° The main responsibility of this department is to deal with the problems that ordinary policemen can''t deal with. For example, many people call the police for supernatural events, and some of them are beyond the ability of ordinary people. Once these cases go through the public security procedures, they will soon be handed over to the secret case team. Ordinary policemen don''t know the existence of the secret case team. My level is enough, So I know something about this mystery team. " Shen Zhuguang explained a little, and gave a general description of the scope of responsibility of the secret case team¡° I see. But why does this secret investigation team investigate my information? " Lin Mu nodded. He still didn''t understand why the secret case team wanted to investigate his information. He asked himself that he hadn''t done anything against the law and discipline recently. It''s reasonable not to say that the secret case team, even the public security should not find him¡° I really don''t know about that. Why don''t I go to the Bureau tomorrow and ask for it for you? " Shen Zhuguang also doubts and shakes his head. He is also surprised in his heart. He doesn''t know why the secret case group and Lin Mu spend so much time together. This is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but the secret case group is not easy to provoke. It is said that the strength behind them is also very strong¡° Well, I''ll trouble director Shen. " Of course, Lin Mu was polite. With Shen Zhuguang among them and Zhou Xuan, it''s much easier to find out. After hanging up Shen Zhuguang''s phone, Lin Mu makes another call to Enzo and tells him something to pay attention to. Then he goes back to his room, takes a bath and begins his daily practice. Now that he is in the congenital state, he can begin to understand some rules of heaven and earth, which is a necessary condition for entering the golden elixir period, When every cultivator enters the golden elixir period, he has high requirements for the realm. Before entering the golden elixir period, their energy can only be transformed into liquid form at most. If they want to transform into solid state and greatly improve the quantity and quality of energy storage, they must have an understanding of the rules of heaven and earth to help them compress their own energy infinitely and finally form a solid point, Later, the energy of cultivation will rely on this solid point. Compared with other practitioners on the earth, Lin Mu has a very obvious advantage, that is, he once had a very high level, and once again realized the aura and rules of heaven and earth, which is much faster than other practitioners. The gap in this point is very obvious. It may not be seen when he first entered the congenital realm. However, with the extension of cultivation time, the speed of Lin Mu''s progress will be more and more terrible, and the gap with other practitioners will also be bigger and bigger. Only then can he truly realize his terrible strength. As long as there is time, Lin Mu will not waste a little time. He can adjust his state of cultivation at any time. This is also the fundamental reason for the gap between other people and him.

 Chapter 642

    The next day, Donghai City, Public Security Bureau.


    There is a well guarded office on the 11th floor of the three buildings. There is no sign at the entrance, which is different from other offices in the Public Security Bureau. More than a dozen people in ordinary clothes are looking up information on the computer quickly. If you look carefully, you will find that their looks are very similar to those of the people in black last night.


    "Brother Ming, I have found all the information. The owner of that Maybach is Lin Mu. Now he is a junior in Donghai University. His family is a little famous collection family in Donghai city. The other Mercedes Benz is hung under the name of the Japanese. This car has not been bought for a long time. It was just registered two months ago."


    A man with small eyes suddenly cried out, and then a middle-aged man with mixed beard came out of the room. It was Yang Ming who was drinking coffee in the car last night.


    "Let me see. These are all the information?"


    Looking at the information that the man found out, Yang Ming swept to the bottom, frowned and asked a little displeased.


    "Yes, Mingo, these data are all the data, including official and unofficial data. From the data, they have no problem."


    The man nodded, his face is also a strange look, because from last night''s situation, these people are obviously not ordinary people, but the information found out shows that they are ordinary people, can''t be in ordinary people, at most is the family has a little money, better than ordinary people''s family.


    "Let me have a look at their address. Lin Mu is near. Let''s ask him first."


    Looking at Lin Mu''s information on the data, Yang Ming''s eyes coagulated, immediately patted the table and said, "clean up, we''re going out for action!"


    The people working around immediately packed up their things, and then the group took the mysterious documents on the table and left the office one after another.


    Take the elevator directly down to the ground floor, where there are more than a dozen Audi cars. It was the Audi car that arrived at the construction site last night. Then three cars started up, directly out of the underground parking room, and left in a hurry, showing very good driving skills.


    "Brother Ming, how can we interrogate later?"


    The little eyed man in the car took a look at Yang Ming sitting in the back of the car through the rear mirror and asked curiously. The people they interrogate are not ordinary people. Naturally, it is impossible for them to come up with the interrogation skills to deal with ordinary people. Martial arts practitioners are very determined, and the ordinary interrogation is of no use to them.


    "Don''t act rashly first. Although we have confirmed that the other party has something to do with this matter, the other party''s strength is very strong and it''s not so easy to deal with. We''d better be more careful. This time, we''ll do some ordinary questions first."


    Yang Ming shook his head, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Powerful?"


    The man with small eyes looked at Yang Ming curiously. He didn''t understand why Yang Ming said that. Even if he was a little stronger, so many of them used to look very powerful. He didn''t care about each other at all.


    "No, don''t act rashly this time. If the strength of the other side is really the same as I expected, so many of us may not be able to catch the other side."


    Yang Ming sighed, "the man who cut off the optical fiber of all cameras cut off all the six cameras that are so far apart in eight seconds, and he did it by himself. The strength of the man who can do this is beyond our limits. I''m afraid the identities of our two secret case teams are not necessarily useful. We should be careful to deal with them."


    "We''d better be safe later. Let''s take ordinary notes and questions."


    The little eyed man immediately nodded. He still trusted Yang Ming very much. After all, he had been under Yang Ming''s command for many years. He was very clear about Yang Ming''s judgment ability and prediction ability. Basically, Yang Ming seldom made mistakes when he said something. Many times, he was even accurate and terrible. Everyone was used to it.


    The three Audi cars drove very fast. In less than 20 minutes, they arrived in the residential area of Linmu. They were stopped by the security guard at the entrance of the residential area. However, after the first car showed the ordinary certificate of the Public Security Bureau, the security guard immediately opened the door, and then released the three Audi cars.


    When Audi arrived at the gate of the villa, Lin Mu was quietly having breakfast inside. The three girls had already gone to school. He was the last one to get up and go to school after breakfast. Unexpectedly, after a few bites, guests came to the door.


    Putting down his chopsticks, he went to the door of the room and opened the door of the villa yard.


    "You go and ask people to open..."


    Yang Mingzheng wants Xiaoyan to ring the doorbell and inform the owner to open the door. Unexpectedly, before he finishes speaking, the courtyard gate of the villa opens automatically.


    "Brother Ming, it seems that people already know we are coming without our notice."


    The man with small eyes chuckled, turned back and said a word, then drove the Audi in. As for the two Audi cars behind, they did not stop in, but directly stopped at the gate of the courtyard. The position vaguely blocked the gate, as if they were deliberately preventing the owner from running away or making any unwise actions.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know what''s important when I come here early in the morning?" After opening the gate of the courtyard, Lin Mu opened the door of the villa by the way. At the door, he looked at three Audi cars and Yang Ming, who had just got off the bus with a mixed beard, with a smile on his face¡° Are you Mr. Lin Mulin? " Yang Ming takes out a certificate, which shows the police of the Public Security Bureau. At this time, he has not yet taken out the certificate of the secret case team to prevent things from changing, because some martial arts practitioners are more sensitive. Once there is any bad momentum, the contradiction may intensify immediately, and there is no time to say a few words¡° Yes, I''m Lin Mu. You came to me just to ask me if I''m myself, right Lin Mu nods and smiles, and looks at Yang Ming with interest. He obviously feels the fluctuation of real Qi from the man''s body. He is also a martial arts practitioner, and his level is not low. His strength is stronger than that of ordinary martial arts practitioners. Such a person suddenly appears at the door of his house, Needless to say, it must be the secret case team that Shen Zhuguang said yesterday¡° Hello, Mr. Lin. I''m Yang Ming from the criminal investigation section of the Ministry of public security. A strange case happened in this city yesterday. We have a little question to ask Mr. Lin, and hope Mr. Lin can cooperate with our investigation. " Yang Ming is not humble, not overbearing said¡° It''s no problem to cooperate with the investigation, but I''m curious, why did you come to me in this strange case? " Lin Mu nodded, then gave way from the door and motioned Yang Ming to come in¡° Well, Mr. Lin, when we took the video outside a construction site yesterday, we found that six cameras near the construction site were damaged. We didn''t get any information. After comparing the cameras around, I found that Mr. Lin''s Maybach and a Mercedes Benz might be related to this incident, so I came to ask, Let''s see if we can get a clue. " As Yang Ming entered the room with his slippers, he said with a smile. His eyes looked at the situation of the room without any trace. When he glanced over the shoe cabinet at the door, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He found that there was more than one woman living in the room, because the shoes obviously had different styles. They didn''t look like one person. There were three pairs of women''s slippers at the door, There are different styles¡° So it is With a smile, Lin Mu takes out a tea set and pours a cup of tea for Yang Ming and the man with small eyes. Instead of coming in, the people on Audi stand scattered in the yard and search around without any trace. Lin Mu sees the situation outside, but he doesn''t say much, just shakes his head slightly. He still knows what is in his yard. There is nothing special about him, and none of his secrets will leave any trace in the yard¡° Thank you Yang Ming took the teacup from Lin Mu and said thank you, but he didn''t drink it. Instead, he held it in his hand and continued to ask, "we found Mr. Lin''s Maybach and the owner of the Mercedes Benz behind us by retrieving the video materials from other places yesterday. It seems that they have experienced a drag racing in the city. I don''t know why?"¡° I was going to do something yesterday, but I found that the Mercedes Benz was always following me. I wanted to see if someone was following me, so I speeded up. I didn''t expect that the Mercedes Benz behind me also speeded up at the same time. No matter how I accelerated, I couldn''t get rid of it. For fear of hurting people in the city, I raced to the suburbs. " Lin Mu nodded and said, taking a sip of tea¡° So Mr. Lin, what happened when you got outside the factory? " Yang Ming nodded slightly, and the man with small eyes immediately took out a book to record what Lin Mu had said¡° After I got out of the car, a Japanese woman came down from the Mercedes Benz behind me. She said she wanted a treasure and was willing to pay a high price for it. I told her that I had found the wrong person. I didn''t have any treasure in my hand. Although I don''t know whether the other party believed it or not, I didn''t have one in my hand. After that, I got on the car and left. " Lin Mu casually pulled a reason, face not red heart not to jump, completely did not have any abnormal reaction. Yang Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu''s nonsense didn''t go to the edge. The most important thing was that he didn''t have any flaws. Although he knew that Lin Mu was definitely not simple, even sitting in front of him, he didn''t see anything special about Lin Mu, just like an ordinary person.

 Chapter 643

    "Ask Mr. Lin for a baby?"


    Yang Ming''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and said suspiciously. Although it was a tone of doubt, it was obvious that he would never believe such nonsense.


    "Yes, I don''t know the woman, and I don''t know what she is talking about. Although my family runs a cultural relics collection company, I haven''t talked about these things, so I''m not very clear."


    Lin Mucai didn''t care whether Yang Mingxin believed it or not. Originally, he was just talking nonsense. "After rejecting that woman, I drove away, and there was nothing between the two sides to continue talking."


    "Well, I don''t know if Mr. Lin knows what happened to the big hole on the road?"


    Yang Ming took out a few photos and put them on the table. They were just taken at the gate of the construction site last night. On the road not far from the gate of the construction site, a huge black hole stood out in the middle of the road.


    As Lin Mu looks at the photo, Yang Ming carefully observes Lin Mu''s subtle expressions, including changes in his face and eyes, as well as physiological reactions such as breathing and heartbeat.


    With professional training, he can observe whether a person has lied and whether he has concealed the truth through these subtle changes. However, the final result made him very sorry, because he didn''t find any abnormality from Lin Mu.


    From the beginning of looking at the photos, all the features of Lin Mu''s look, breathing, heartbeat and so on are consistent, only with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "Where does this pit come from? When I passed there, the pit didn''t appear. It seems that it appeared only after I left. "


    Returning the photo to Yang Ming, Lin Mu shook his head and said with regret, "it seems that I can''t help you."


    "It doesn''t matter. We can collect evidence again to see if we can find any other clues. By the way, does Mr. Lin remember the woman''s appearance last night?"


    Yang Ming put away the photo and said with a smile.


    "I don''t remember that, because the environment was a little dark, and the woman stood far away. I didn''t really want to talk to her. The environment was so remote that I left after two words."


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    "Well, if Mr. Lin has any clue, he can call us and tell us that this is my business card."


    After sitting in silence for a while, Yang Ming got up and took out a business card, then handed it to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu took the business card, which was written with the words of Yang Ming of the criminal investigation department. The post at the back was the chief of the section. It seemed that it was a casual post. The real post should be the person in charge of the secret case team.


    But naturally, he would not say anything more. He knew it well. Then he got up and took Yang Ming to the door. The group of people who came here soon left.


    After standing at the door for a while and thinking about it carefully, Lin Mu was not in a hurry to go to school. He went back to the dining table and continued to eat breakfast.


    "Brother Ming, do you want someone to stare at the boy just now?"


    While driving, the man with small eyes looks at Yang Ming with a thoughtful expression in the rearview mirror.


    "No, don''t send someone. This man is not simple. Although I didn''t find any abnormality in him just now, this is the biggest abnormality. When an ordinary person sees us, there will be changes in his breath, but he hasn''t changed at all


    Yang Ming immediately shook his head and frowned tightly.


    "What''s the matter, brother Ming? Is this man hard to deal with?"


    The man with small eyes smiles. His strength is worse than that of Yang Ming. Naturally, he can''t feel any subtle changes, so he doesn''t think there is anything strange about Lin Mu.


    "I haven''t felt it just now, but now the more I think about it, the more wrong it is. I remember that the master once said that only those who have entered the congenital realm can do it."


    Yang Ming said slowly, but his face was full of doubts, "but this young man is in his early twenties. How can he be an expert in his natural environment?"


    "You''re kidding! Brother Ming, if he''s a master in his natural environment, I''ll be invincible. It''s impossible! "


    The little eyed man chuckled and shook his head.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Are those just my illusions? This man is deep in water. We must not act rashly. We should observe him first. "


    Yang Ming nodded, then slightly shook his head, looking at the small eyes in front of the man for a while inexplicable.


    "Shall we go to the two women now?"


    No matter what Yang Ming was thinking, the little eyed man continued to ask after a while.


    "Well, let''s go straight there and see if we can find anything over there."


    Yang Ming waved his hand, and then a man fell into meditation again, and continued to think about the state that Lin Mu had just shown, to see what was questionable.


    In less than half an hour, the party arrived at another villa area. It was the residence of chiyodai Yeyun who appeared at the scene last night. It was also the temporary villa they rented in Donghai city for temporary stay¡° Hello, we are the police from the criminal investigation section of Donghai Public Security Bureau. We have something to investigate and inform your master. " After getting out of the car, the man with small eyes took out his certificate and put it on the electronic eye at the door of the villa. In less than a minute, the door of the villa was opened gently, revealing a passage enough for the car to enter¡° Miss, it''s said that they are from the criminal investigation section of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. " A maid walked into the living room quickly and said to the thousand generation Ye Yun who was drinking tea in the living room¡° Criminal investigation? What are they doing here? " Thousand generation Ye Yun doubt put down the cup¡° I don''t know, they didn''t say, they have come in now. " The maid shook her head. She didn''t know what was going on¡° Well, it''s none of your business. Go ahead and do it. " Chihiro Yeyun nodded, then sent the maid to leave, followed by another woman into the living room. It was Yantian Xiangzhi who appeared at the scene last night¡° I''m afraid it has something to do with last night, miss Yantian Xiangzhi sits next to Yeyun and whispers. Chiyodai Yeyun shakes her head slightly and asks Yantian Xiangzhi not to speak. The next moment, the door opens. Then Yang Ming comes in with a man with small eyes. After glancing around, he changes his slippers and enters the living room¡° Hello, I''m Yang Ming, chief of the criminal investigation section of Donghai city. This time I venture to visit you. I want to ask you about something. " With a smile, Yang Ming came forward and took out his certificate¡° Chief Yang, please have a seat Chiudai Yeyun took the certificate and took a look at it, then gave it back to Yang Ming. He politely asked Yang Ming to sit down. He spoke Mandarin very fluently¡° I would like to ask if the registration of this Audi is here? " Yang Ming takes out a picture, which is exactly the scene left by the screenshot from the monitoring, and hands it to the thousand generation Ye Yun for a look¡° This car is indeed registered in the name of riyamasuka, but others are not here now, but have returned to Japan. They will not come to Huaxia in the near future. Do you have any questions to ask? " Thousand generation Ye Yun looked at the photo, confirmed the license plate said. Yang Ming took back the photo and glanced at the two men''s faces. Yesterday, their secret case team had called out all the information about the Audi, including the information about the registrant and the driver. Naturally, there were also photos of the registrant, but they didn''t see them here¡° Venture to ask a, don''t know miss and Sun Mountain grave is what relation? " With a light smile, Yang Ming asked casually. From the first moment he came in, he knew that the two women in front of him were both masters. Even the maids he saw in the yard had different degrees of energy reaction. They were obviously practicing at home¡° Rishanzhong is the servant of our chiudai family. When he comes to Donghai this time, he follows me to help deal with some sundries. I''m chiudai Yeyun, the daughter of the contemporary patriarch of the chiudai family. " Thousand generation Ye Yun very polite smile way, explained his identity¡° It turned out to be miss chiyoi. It''s really disrespectful. " Yang Ming''s eyes flashed a look of sudden realization. No wonder the two women in front of him have great strength. They were originally from the Qiandai family. The information they sent out last night didn''t find this, because the people who went to rent the villa were not the two women in front of him. As the Minister of Qiandai family''s Ministry of martial arts, Yantian Xiangzhi naturally won''t do these trivial things. As a young lady, it''s even more impossible for Qiandai Yeyun to do these things in person¡° It doesn''t matter. It''s because we didn''t take the initiative to introduce it, which made chief Yang misunderstand it. " Yeyun is very polite from beginning to end, with a smile on her face¡° The situation is like this, miss chiudai. Last night, this Audi car appeared near a construction site. At that time, the cameras near the construction site were broken. Soon after, we received the alarm from the workers, saying that there was a very strange situation at the door. " Yang Ming took out the photos that he had shown to Lin Mu before, "there is a big hole on the road for no reason. We found that Audi stopped here last night through the monitoring nearby. I don''t know if Miss Qiandai knew who was using the car last night?" Qiandai Ye Yun looked at the photos, then looked up at Yang Ming calmly and said, "I was the one who was sitting in the car last night, and the one who was driving was Yantian Xiangzhi beside me. What''s the problem?" There is no attempt to cover up, a thousand generations of Ye Yun simply admitted down.

 Chapter 644

    Yeyun''s admission made Yang Ming a little surprised. He didn''t expect Yeyun would admit it so simply, at least he would give up. Fortunately, he was not a paper tiger with a layer of skin. The sudden change didn''t make him panic. The prepared speech changed immediately.


    "Well, there was another person outside the construction site with you last night, Mr. Lin Mulin, who was driving this Maybach. He said that you negotiated with him to buy one of his treasures, but he said no. he didn''t talk for long, so he left."


    Yang Ming said with a smile, "I don''t know if Mr. Lin''s statement is true?"


    "That''s what he said?"


    The thousand generation Ye Yun looks at Yang Ming and asks with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin does say so, but since we investigate and collect evidence, naturally we can''t listen to a person''s words, so we have to ask Miss chiudai if it''s such a thing."


    Yang Ming said with certainty.


    "Mr. Lin is right. I did ask him for a treasure, but he didn''t agree. He just said that he didn''t have such a thing in his hand and refused my deal, so I couldn''t help it. After Mr. Lin left, I left there."


    For a thousand generations, ye Yun didn''t know what to think, and Lin Mu told the same lie.


    "It turns out that it''s such a thing. I don''t know what it is that Miss Qiandai Fang is not convenient to disclose."


    Yang Ming nodded, then asked curiously.


    "Well, chief Yang, please forgive me for not being able to tell you what it is or the source of the information."


    Thousand generation Ye Yun resolutely refused Yang Ming''s request, slightly bowed to apologize.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I''m just curious to ask. This is not within the scope of my investigation. I''ll be here for the time being today. If Miss chiudai comes up with any relevant clues or information in the future, please feel free to contact us at any time."


    Yang Ming stood up, then handed over a business card and left politely.


    Chiyodai Yeyun and Yantian Xiangzhi also get up and take Yang Ming to the door. Then they watch three Audi cars leave the courtyard and leave the villa area. They disappear at the corner. Soon they can''t hear the sound of the engine.


    "I didn''t expect these cops to come so quickly."


    Yantian incense ribbon on the door of the villa, look some dignified said.


    "Of course, they are not ordinary policemen, but all of them have martial arts skills. Yang Ming''s strength just now is not weak. Compared with us, he is only between Bo Zhong and there are so many people outside. It seems that we should be more careful in future."


    Yeyun nodded, but she didn''t care. After all, they were Japanese. The official power of Huaxia had limited deterrence on them. Moreover, they came to Huaxia aboveboard, but there were formal procedures. Without sufficient evidence, the official couldn''t do anything about them.


    "Do you want me to find someone to investigate Yang Ming and see what his background is?"


    Yantian Xiang weaves for a while, and then asks carefully.


    "No, this person is not a simple person. We don''t need to make trouble out of it. It''s better to be quiet these days."


    Chiyoda Yeyun shakes her head and rejects Iwata Xiangzhi''s proposal. Naturally, Iwata Xiangzhi doesn''t say much. At home, everything is subject to Chiyoda Yeyun''s words. After all, she is the eldest lady of the Chiyoda family, and she will be the head of the Chiyoda family in the future. There is no room for any disobedience.


    "It seems that it''s the two of them. There must have been a war between the two people and Lin Mu yesterday. The situation at the scene is caused by them, but now both sides don''t mention the real reason, which makes me more and more curious."


    Sitting in the car, Yang Ming clenched his right hand into a fist, and beat it gently in the palm of his left hand, saying with great determination.


    "Mingo, what evidence have you found?"


    The little eyed man turned his head and looked at Yang Ming with a smile. The other members of the secret investigation team who had just been on patrol outside, like Lin Mu''s family, found nothing. The yard was clean and there was nothing suspicious.


    "Of course, no evidence has been found, but we infer that these two women are very strong, and they are just a little bit different from me. If they really need what Lin Mu has, what do you think they will do at this time?"


    Yang Ming raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "You mean to say, killing people and robbing treasure?"


    The man with small eyes squinted and asked slowly.


    "Good! It''s killing and looting! These people will not act according to any secular rules. What they like is certainly not simple. If Lin Mu had no strength, he would have died there last night! There won''t be anything today, and I''m sure these people won''t be here today! "


    Yang Ming''s tone is very positive. He seems to have identified that it is the ghost created by Lin Mu and ye Yun of thousand generations¡° But brother Ming, we don''t have any substantial evidence to point to them now. I''m afraid we can''t draw a conclusion like this for them, can we? " The little eyed man asked with some doubts¡° You idiot, of course, you don''t need to do anything to them. Now let them bang for a period of time. We just have to stare at them and pay attention at any time. Sooner or later, we will find their flaws, and then we will take back the net! " Yang Ming leaned over and knocked on the head of the man with small eyes. He said helplessly¡° Understand The little eyed man shrunk his neck and said with a smile. Then he stepped on the gas pedal. Audi immediately made a roar and went along the road quickly. After breakfast, Lin Mu slowly swayed to the base of longan, chatted with Wang Zhichuan who was fighting in the yard for a while, then went into the villa and went to the underground training room¡° Captain A group of longan members who were working hard saw that Lin Mu had come down and immediately stood at attention¡° Let''s continue to practice. We need to be vigilant recently. We may have a task at any time. It''s time to really test your strength. If you don''t practice at this time, you may not have a chance to practice again in the future! " Lin Mu nodded, said a few words, and then went into the monitoring room. At this time, Enzo was searching for a lot of information on the network. The screen was full of data flashing like a waterfall. All the characters were 0 and 1, and no ordinary people could understand them suspiciously. Enzo is typical of the scene in front of his eyes when he acts on the Internet. He processes suspicious data and directly reads the machine code, that is, the code composed of 0 and 1. There is no need to translate it into the language that human beings can understand suspiciously. The speed of natural search is particularly terrible¡° Mr. Lin, here you are When he saw Lin Mu coming in, Enzo looked back and said hello. The data on the screen was still moving like a waterfall. For Enzo, it was just a very simple thing to do two things at once. He suspected that he operated dozens of computers to do different characters at the same time, which was talent. There was no comparability at all¡° How about all the information you''ve searched? " Lin Mu asked with a smile. He patted Enzo''s shoulder with his left hand. A powerful real yuan immediately entered Enzo''s body. It turns out that when he came in just now, he found that there was some emptiness in Enzo''s body. It was obvious that a large part of energy was used last night, which led to no way to recover in a short time. So he sent a true yuan to Enzo to help stabilize the emptiness in his body¡° Thank you Enzo knew Lin Mu''s kindness, but he just said thank you lightly. Lin Mu knew his character, so he would not blame him for it. "The information we were looking for last night has been basically found, and I also traced her information to the woman who fought with Mr. Lin."¡° oh Let me see. " Lin Mu''s face flashed a look of joy, and immediately nodded. As soon as his voice fell, the waterfall like data on the big screen in front of him disappeared. Then these data were transformed and reorganized, forming a large number of documents, pictures and videos, all of which were very confidential information¡° Although the woman was masked when she was fighting with Mr. Lin last night, it was easy to capture her true face through my eyes of God. This is the picture of her getting off the plane at Donghai airport by comparing her body shape and other data. " With Enzo''s explanation, the pictures and videos on the screen are also changing rapidly. Most people can''t see what''s in it. However, Enzo knows that Lin Mu can see it clearly, because he is very confident in Lin Mu''s strength¡° Chiyoi Yeyun, the eldest lady of chiyoi family in Japan, is also the future successor who will be in charge of chiyoi family in the future? " When Enzo explained all the information, Lin Mu looked at the photo of Qiandai Yeyun that appeared in the middle of the picture. A little doubt flashed on his face. In order to get the information of Qiandai Yeyun to the maximum, Enzo spent a lot of energy last night and went to the secret server of Qiandai family to get a lot of information. This includes all the things recorded by Yeyun from his birth to now, and even the martial arts and secret techniques practiced by Yeyun. Even the information about the current chieftain, Qiandai Yilong, is available. However, because of the long-distance invasion, Enzo spent a lot of energy, and finally had to break the link¡° It''s true that the identity of Ye Yun is extraordinary. I don''t know why he suddenly attacked Mr. Lin. I found a lot of information, but I didn''t find the reason. " Enzo shook his head and pointed to a progress bar on the screen.

 Chapter 645

    "What''s this?"


    Lin Mu looked at the 71% progress bar on the screen and asked in doubt.


    "Because of the lack of energy, I didn''t decrypt some of the top secret information in the last thousand generation family''s server. This is the information I decrypted last night, and the remaining 29%. There should be results tonight, if those information are recorded in the server."


    Enzo explained a little.


    With a slight nod, Lin Mu finally put his left hand on Enzo''s shoulder, and a powerful Zhenyuan crossed over again. After a while, the energy in Enzo''s body was completely covered.


    "I''ll trouble you at night. Crack the encrypted data as soon as possible."


    With a smile, Lin Mu left the monitoring room and left Enzo with a look of stupefaction.


    Slowly raised his hands, Enzo urged the energy in his body, until the full feeling filled his body, he really believed that the energy in his body was completely restored, and he was more awed by the strength of Lin Mu.


    It''s incredible that he completely recovered the energy in his body!


    After leaving longan base, Lin Mu and Wang Zhichuan said hello, and then drove to school.


    After arriving at school, he didn''t go to class, but went directly to the library. He spent a whole day in the library. Today, he found that Enzo''s strength is very strong. In the advanced Internet age of the earth, he obtained a lot of data from the Internet.


    So when he went to the library, Lin Mu looked at all the information about the network. From the origin of the network to today''s very advanced quantum computer, he carefully made a comprehensive understanding of these things.


    When he had a general understanding, he began to read professional data, including the knowledge of network maintenance and the basic information of computer software and hardware. He would not refuse to read all these books. He would read them again and again.


    Lin Mu, who has already entered the congenital realm, is far beyond ordinary people''s ability to understand and comprehend busy faces. Therefore, for ordinary people, it may take more than half of their life to master all fields of computer from being computer blind, but for Lin Mu, one or two days is enough.


    The sun is gradually setting in the west, and soon the afterglow of the setting sun has begun to slowly spread down. Lin Mu, who is watching a movie about how to use vulnerabilities to crack each other''s security program, is pulled back to reality by the vibration of the mobile phone.


    The phone shows song Yuru calling. With a smile, Lin Mu answers the phone.


    "Yuru, what..."


    The smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Just before he said two words, he heard the fierce fighting sound coming from there. From time to time, it was mixed with women''s painful groans. As soon as he heard the sound, he knew it was Tang Beibei, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah mu, we''re at Shangdao coffee on Shiquan Road. Come here quickly."


    Song Yuru said eagerly.


    Lin Mu just wanted to say something, but then there was a loud sound of falling things on the phone, followed by the phone turned into a busy tone, obviously the phone has been broken.


    He stood up with a gloomy face. Lin Mu just wanted to turn around and leave. The corner of his eye glanced at all kinds of open books on the table. The books he had read covered the whole table.


    Looking around, Lin Mu saw the boy with eyes sitting not far away. He was gentle and elegant.


    "Hello, classmate, could you do me a favor?"


    Lin Mu walked over with a smile on his face.


    "OK, what''s the problem?"


    The boy was obviously a little surprised. He raised his head, put his right hand on his glasses and asked.


    "I have urgent business to leave now, but I don''t have time to clean up the books that I have read. I want to ask you to help me clean up."


    With a smile, Lin Mu opened his wallet and took out a thousand yuan from it and put it in front of the boy.


    "Well, good...... All right


    When the boy saw the direction that Lin Mu pointed to and the book full of a table, he looked hesitant, but when he saw the thousand yuan that Lin Mu had taken out, he nodded and said.


    "Thank you


    Lin Mu nodded, and then left the library immediately without saying a word. The phone call from Song Yuru just now worried him. He thought that Tang Beibei and the three should be in no danger, but he didn''t expect that he started to fight with people in the coffee shop.


    And look at the appearance just now, it''s obvious that the three girls have suffered a loss. Otherwise, song Yuru would not have thought of calling to let him go now. He would not have talked about it until he got home. Thinking of this, his pace could not help speeding up. In places where no one was, he just flashed by and rushed to the underground garage at the fastest speed.


    After a while, black Maybach roared out of the underground garage and disappeared in the campus. Although the speed was amazing, his posture skills were very good. Even in the campus full of pedestrians, Maybach didn''t wipe half a person.


    "Why? Where is Lin going in such a rush? " Xing Weilong, who was holding a thin girl in his arms from the teaching, came out to see this scene and asked curiously. However, thinking about Lin Mu''s strength, he immediately shook his head and walked away with the girl in his arms. Maybach crossed the street quickly. He passed five or six streets in a short time, and soon arrived at the entrance of Shangdao coffee on Shiquan Road. As soon as the car stopped, Lin Mu''s figure suddenly flashed out of the car, and the next moment he was standing in the shop. This place is in the bustling downtown area, but the strange thing is that there is something wrong inside, and no one is watching outside. Everyone is passing by in a hurry, and they dare not even look at it as if they were afraid of getting into trouble. The store is already a mess. On the left side of the door, the three women are shrinking on a sofa which is half tilted. The table in front of them has already been broken. I don''t know where it is. There is a trace of blood on the corner of Tang Beibei''s mouth. At this time, Tang Beibei is holding out his left hand to block song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong behind. He looks at the group of people on the opposite side with alert eyes. He is so focused that he doesn''t even notice Lin Mu coming in. Instead, Ling Xuanrong, who is protected by her, sees Lin Mu coming at a glance¡° Mu! Here you are Ling Xuanrong suddenly yelled. Tang Beibei, who heard the cry, turned his head and saw that Lin Mu was really standing at the door. His breath was so relieved that he couldn''t help bleeding out of his mouth. It was obvious that he was trying to bear the injury just now¡° What''s the matter with you, Beibei? " As soon as song Yuru saw Tang Beibei spitting blood, she immediately cried out in panic, "ah mu, please have a look at Beibei. Is she seriously injured?" As soon as Lin Mu''s step was raised, he reached Tang Beibei''s body in an instant. He pulled up Tang Beibei''s left hand and felt her pulse at her wrist. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Although Tang Beibei''s injury was not fatal, there were slight cracks in his internal organs. Obviously, when his opponent just started, there was no room left. If it wasn''t for Tang Beibei''s strength, I''m afraid all the internal organs would be cracked now¡° Yo? He also called a little mistress to come here. It seems that he is also a practitioner. Why don''t you be afraid to hurt this little white face and go to be a desperate mandarin duck with you at that time? " A strange voice came from the opposite side. Behind a dozen people in suits, there were three fashionable young people. One of them was the one who spoke just now. He wore a shiny big back, which was a bit like the classic role of pony¡° Who hurt you, Beibei Lin Mu didn''t pay attention to the strange young man, but asked Tang Beibei in a soft voice¡° Oh, I have a good temper. I was hurt by my people. How about that? Do you still want to avenge your women? But I said that although your boy is not very long, but this Yanfu is OK! Even the LORD looked at it and was a little envious. " The young man with a big back laughed, and the other two young people on the side immediately laughed, and a group of people around him burst into laughter. However, the middle-aged man standing behind the three young people didn''t even have the slightest expression on his face. He always looked very serious, and his eyes were staring at Lin Mu without blinking¡° Beibei, who is it? " Lin Mu still ignored the young man with a big back and asked Tang Beibei¡° It''s the middle-aged man, the one standing behind him. " Tang Beibei pointed to the middle-aged man behind the young man with big back and said slowly. After Lin Mu came, she didn''t have any fear. With Lin Mu''s strength, she could even kill all the people here in a moment. There was no hope for Lin Mu, who had already been born¡° Asshole! I''ll kill him Being ignored by Lin Mu twice in a row, the young man with big back suddenly got angry and stood up suddenly. He yelled at a group of people in front of him. The group of men in suits, hearing the boss''s words, immediately rubbed their bodies one by one and rushed to Lin Mu. When he was fighting with Tang Beibei before, these black suits didn''t go on. Because the middle-aged man saw that Tang Beibei had real Qi, he hurt Tang Beibei himself. Now that Lin Mu came, since the middle-aged man didn''t speak, these minions didn''t hesitate to go on. As soon as Lin Mu''s eyes were cold, his body became more than a dozen. In front of each black suit, there was a Lin Mu. The next moment, these black suits fell to the ground one after another. The people on the scene didn''t even see anything. The battle was over.

 Chapter 646

    The young man with big back was shocked by the ghost like movement, and showed a trace of fear. Originally, he just thought that Lin Mu had only practiced Kung Fu twice. Now it seems that Lin Mu is not just a master of Kung Fu, but a great master!


    "You, what do you want to do?! Now it''s a legal society. Don''t mess around! "


    Seeing that Lin Mu came over, the young man with big back suddenly showed some panic. He could not help but move back a little and leaned towards the middle-aged man standing behind him.


    "Legal society? Just now I saw that you were all very arrogant. Why didn''t you think it was a legal society when you beat others? "


    Lin Mu turned his lips disdainfully and looked at the middle-aged man standing behind the young man. He had a fierce look. "Did you break your arm, or did I do it myself? Give you a choice. "


    "I''m young, but I''m not young. Who''s your master?"


    The middle-aged man flashed a little panic, but soon suppressed the panic. He looked at Lin Mu and asked contemptuously.


    "I don''t know what to do. I''m standing in front of you and dare to fight with me here. Haven''t you seen just now that your strength is a little worse than mine?"


    Lin Mu shook his head, and his figure flashed to the middle-aged man''s side. He grabbed him by the neck with one hand and picked him up abruptly. "No matter who you are and where you come from, you''ve made the wrong person and chosen the wrong person. Remember not to be so arrogant in the future, or your end will be miserable!"


    Regardless of the red face of the middle-aged man, as soon as the real Qi in Lin Mu''s body was urged, the wild real Qi immediately entered the middle-aged man''s body and destroyed all the meridians of his arms. Although there was no change in his appearance, his arms had been abandoned. Unless Lin Mu took the hand to treat it, there were few people who could cure this kind of injury in the world.


    However, since Lin Mu taught this man a lesson, he could not waste that time to treat him. He threw the middle-aged man aside with a loud bang. The middle-aged man collapsed in the corner without any resistance and knocked over another table.


    "He has solved it. Now it''s your turn. Who started the trouble just now?"


    Walking slowly in front of the three young people just now, Lin Mu leaned down slightly and looked at them one by one. All of them were scared into a ball, especially the young man with big back. He was almost ready to cry.


    "It''s not us, it''s really not us, it''s Mao Dashao''s fault. Just now he saw that the girl was beautiful, so he wanted to flirt with her. He didn''t expect that the girl was good at Kung Fu, so he almost got beaten. So Mao Dashao called someone over and beat the three girls. It''s really not us. We just came to have coffee with Mao Dashao."


    The other two young people said quickly, for fear that if they speak slowly, they will end up lying in the corner like the middle-aged man, just like a dead dog.


    "Yes? How much is the hair


    As soon as Lin Mu browed, he turned and looked at the so-called hair in the corner of the sofa. There was a look of disdain in his eyes.


    When he first saw these three young people, he already knew that they were not good at martial arts. The other two young people were OK. Although they didn''t know martial arts, they were at least very strong. The so-called Mao Da Shao lost a lot of money even in his body. His eyes and face were covered with dark black. At first sight, they were overindulgent dandies.


    But what he doesn''t know now is that Mao doesn''t know much about martial arts, and his physical foundation is so poor, but he has a master who has entered the realm of true Qi, and this master still has nearly 20 years of martial arts skills, which is not simple. Even in the ancient martial arts family, a disciple who can''t do martial arts has to be with him, Most of the family will not send such experts to protect.


    "Yes... I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I was just confused for a while. I hope you''ll give me a lift."


    Mao Xinwei trembled and said, following his Liu Yichun, he was usually the middle-aged man who called uncle Liu. He was very clear in his heart about his strength. He had been acting recklessly outside for so many years, and had been taken care of by Liu Yichun, so he didn''t cause any trouble. If there was any trouble, Liu Yichun came forward to deal with it for him, That''s why he developed such an arrogant character.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Liu Yichun, who was almost invincible in his eyes, became a weak scholar in the hands of a young man about his age. He didn''t have any resistance. He was subdued in an instant, and now he is lying in the corner without any consciousness.


    In the heart of panic, he immediately put aside the young master''s temper, and could not care about the two friends who betrayed him. He begged for mercy. He didn''t want to be like Liu Yichun.


    "Hehe, how can I help you? Give you a break? "


    Lin Mu shook his head and pointed to Tang Beibei''s three girls behind him. "If I didn''t come here today, what would happen to the three girls?"


    "I..." Mao Xinwei suddenly stopped talking. If it wasn''t for Lin Mu''s sudden appearance today, all the three girls would be taken back by him, and they would have a good time. After enjoying, it depends on his mood. If he is in a bad mood, maybe there will be three less people in the world¡° I can''t tell, can I? If I hadn''t come here, their fate would have been miserable, so now you ask me to give you a free hand. Why didn''t you want to give them a free hand? " After shaking his head, Lin Mu put his hand on Mao Xinwei''s shoulder and patted him gently. A piece of real Qi immediately poured into his body and rushed down his spine, destroying the whole central nervous system. A sharp pain came from his body. Mao Xinwei suddenly grew up and cried out with a distorted face, but he didn''t make any sound. He just opened his mouth and let out a silent howl. The strange scene made the other two young people on one side even more scared and moved their position quietly, It''s further away from Mao Xinwei. Lin Mu''s Qi destroyed all the nerves on Mao Xinwei''s spine. He didn''t know how to treat himself, not to mention others. He injured Tang Beibei''s three daughters. If it wasn''t for today''s broad daylight, Lin Mu would not have spared them so easily. At least, he would have made them feel worse than death¡° Are you his friends? " After clapping his hands, Lin Mu let go of Mao Xinwei, who had turned into a pool of mud. Now Mao Xinwei is equivalent to high paraplegia. Except that his head can move, he has no consciousness from below his neck¡° Yes¡° no No The two young people said different things. They seemed to be very scared. After that, they looked at each other, and their eyes were extremely frightened¡° Don''t be afraid. This matter has nothing to do with you. I just want you to take a word back. Today''s matter is not finished. I will find a chance to settle accounts with the Mao family in the future! " With his mouth slightly tilted, Lin Mu turned to greet the three girls. Then the four of them swaggered away from Shangdao coffee, leaving behind a black suit bodyguard lying on the floor and two young people who were scared out of their wits. As for Mao Xinwei and Liu Yichun, one of them was beaten to death, his arms were broken, and the other had become paraplegia, Except for the neck, the rest of the body is useless¡° Mu, what have you done to them? Anyway, I''ve learned all the lessons, so I''d better not go to their trouble again. " Sitting in the car, song Yuru whispered that they came out early today. They didn''t drive out. They took a taxi to Shangdao coffee. Now they naturally went back with Lin Mu''s Maybach. However, Lin Mu didn''t go to Donghai university to pick up the car any more. Instead, they drove home directly. Anyway, there was more than one car at home. Maybe they could drive Maserati to school tomorrow¡° It''s not so good. I''ll punish them a little. If I''m not in such a conspicuous downtown area today, how can I let them go so easily? " Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and said lightly¡° The man who hurt Beibei''s arms have been abandoned by me, and his martial arts have gone to at least 40%. For him, his enemies will not be less. If his martial arts have suddenly decreased so much, someone will naturally find him in trouble. As for the little Mao, his central nervous system has been completely destroyed, and he will be a high paraplegic disabled person in the future. " After listening to Lin Mu''s words, song Yuru opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it after all. She knew very well which dandy''s virtues were. If she changed the other three girls today, the end would be more miserable than this one. There would be three broken families in the world, so although she thought Lin Mu''s hand was a little heavy, But she didn''t go on saying anything¡° To deal with people like them, you can''t be soft hearted and kind to them. It''s cruelty to others. Today, ah Mu is here. If I had the strength of ah mu, I would have killed these bastards long ago! " Ling Xuanrong rubbed her arm and wrist and said fiercely¡° Xuanrong, you are wrong. What are those people? How can you compare yourself with them? If you also kill innocent people indiscriminately, what''s the difference between you and those people? " Song Yuru shakes her head. She is soft tempered and still can''t bear to see these things happen. Ling Xuanrong sighed helplessly and said nothing more.

 Chapter 647

    Ling Xuanrong is very clear about song Yuru''s character. They have been friends for many years. Naturally, she knows song Yuru''s character is weak. Although song Yuru looks very strong at ordinary times, she is always a weak little girl in her heart. Compared with Ye Zixi, who is really tough, that is far worse.


    Tang Beibei didn''t say much about the two women''s words from the beginning to the end. She experienced more things than the two women, and even couldn''t get any protection in her own family, which made her see through the sinister people in the world for a long time, so she didn''t have any opinions on how to do it. For her now, Lin Mu is everything.


    "What should we do, Wang Rong? Do we really want to send back that man''s words?"


    After Lin Mu left, the two young people sat on the sofa for a long time and finally recovered.


    "What else can we do? Shoulder heavy, that person''s terrible you also see, is not we can deal with at all, meet this kind of person, can only calculate you and I bad luck, ah


    Wang Rong had no choice but to give a bitter smile. He turned his head and looked at Mao Xinwei, who was paralyzed in the corner of the sofa. Although he hated Mao Xinwei, he could not blame Mao Xinwei. He was greedy for Mao Xinwei''s interests. If he had not mixed with Mao Xinwei, he would not have been in such a dilemma today.


    "What happened to Mao Dashao?"


    Ren Zhong also knows that it''s too late to say anything at this time. He sighs, looks at Mao Xinwei and asks.


    "I don''t know. It''s been like this since just now. I don''t know what the man has done. No matter what the situation is, we can''t mix it up. Let''s tell the people of the Mao family about today''s situation honestly. We just hope that the people of the Mao family won''t annoy us. Then we will die."


    Wang Rong laughs at himself. These little shrimps are caught in the middle of these people. They can''t afford to offend each other. They have to ask for more happiness.


    Took out the phone, Wang Rong dial out a number, connected after the situation here a little said, that immediately hung up the phone.


    "What do you say?"


    Ren Zhong looks forward to Wang Rong and asks.


    "Nothing. Let''s wait here. They''ll be right here."


    Wang Rong shakes his head and leans on the sofa, waiting for the Maos to come to the island for coffee.


    In less than ten minutes, there will be a squeak of emergency brake at the door, and then a group of people rush into the coffee shop. The leader is a big man with a long beard. He looks very fierce. He is the kind of character who doesn''t look like a good man. His eyebrows rise from the sky, As soon as the big bull''s eye entered the door, he swept around the store.


    With two steps and one step, he reached Mao Xinwei''s side, reached out and grasped Mao Xinwei''s wrist. The real Qi in his body immediately ran past and checked Mao Xinwei''s physical condition.


    "Son of a bitch! What a shame


    A roar is like thunder on the ground. The buzzing sound whirls around the coffee shop, which makes Wang Rong and Ren Chong dizzy. There is a buzzing sound in their ears for a while, and they can''t hear anything. In front of them, there is a piece of Venus.


    "Patriarch, Liu Yichun''s arms have been abandoned and his meridians have been broken."


    This bearded and bearded man is Mao Qingyang, now the head of the Mao family. When he gave Mao Xinwei a physical examination, other people who came along also checked other people nearby. There was nothing wrong with those black suits, but they were fainted by Lin Muzhen. Liu Yichun and Mao Xinwei were the only two people who were in the corner.


    "Well! Take them all back, and these two people will take them with me. I''ll ask them carefully! "


    Mao Qingyang snorted angrily, then picked up the soft Mao Xinwei, turned and strode away from the coffee shop. As for the people behind him, they were all carried out by later people. Wang Rong and Ren Chong were also carried up and directly took them into the car. Then the fleeting motorcade left.


    Not long after these people left, the belated police finally arrived at the scene, and then surrounded the Shangdao coffee directly. Many police went in and began to investigate the scene, but there was no serious case of human life. As a matter of routine, these police took away some of the evidence and the hard disk of the surveillance video, and then went back home.


    In the Municipal Public Security Bureau, the policemen who were on duty just now came back one after another. As soon as they entered the office, they began to complain loudly.


    "What a bad day! I came across this kind of fight again. I went to sweep the floor for a while and came back with a lot of rags. Those people had already gone away. I really don''t know what people around are doing. I don''t want to call the police earlier. When it''s over, I want to ask the police to do something! "


    When a young policeman entered the door, he complained helplessly and dropped a transparent sealed bag on the table.


    "That''s what we ordinary policemen do these days!"


    Another policeman said with a smile, "do you want to go out and fight with the bandits like those criminal policemen? That''s really going to kill people. Now that you have such an easy job, don''t be too tired of seven or eight. "


    "It''s not the same as what I wanted to be a policeman! I didn''t come to be a policeman just to wash the floor every time. " The young policeman sighed, "let''s see if I can apply with the leader. I still hope to be transferred to the Criminal Police Brigade and strive to join the crime squad for several years!" With that, the policeman ran out, leaving behind a laugh¡° It''s not long since Xiao Wang fell to the ground. He still doesn''t know the danger of his profession. He thinks about solving big cases every day. After a few years of training, his mind will weaken. Don''t worry about it. " A middle-aged policeman untied a button on his collar, took a cup and went to the water dispenser. He poured a cup of water and laughed while drinking¡° That''s right. In a few years, Xiao Wang will accept the reality. " The others laughed, then opened the sealed bag, took out the hard disk, connected it to the computer, and began to browse. Joking is joking, but things still need to be done. Now that all the evidences have been taken back, it''s natural to examine them carefully. Although they are not as capable as the criminal police, But there is no problem in doing our duty well¡° Why? There''s no record behind it. " A policeman who was watching the video found that the screen was dark. He immediately knocked on the keyboard and looked at the record of the surveillance video. He found that the hard disk video recorder was shut down artificially, not damaged. He took out the record of evidence collection at the scene, and also found the record of sound video equipment in Shangdao coffee shop¡° What''s going on? " Just now, the middle-aged policeman who drank water came over, leaned down, looked at the screen and said¡° Brother Tang, the video time ended 45 minutes ago. It was closed artificially. Look here. " The policeman readjusted the time of the picture, and then there was a conflict between Tang Beibei and Mao Xinwei. Mao Xinwei was pushed by Tang Beibei and fell on the sofa. Before that, they had said a few words, Mao Xinwei still had small moves, but after being pushed aside by Tang Beibei, he left soon¡° From here on, in less than three minutes, all the videos in Shangdao coffee shop have been artificially closed. It seems that this boy may be the one who made the move. " Pause the screen, the policeman said firmly¡° It''s very possible, but there''s no concrete evidence yet. We can''t make a rash judgment yet. Let''s record the situation in the file first, and it will be convenient to handle the case at that time, in case of need. " The middle-aged policeman patted the policeman on the shoulder and said with a smile. Just when he wanted to continue to say something, a middle-aged man came in from outside the office, dressed in plain clothes, with a very calm look. Generally, in the Public Security Bureau, the police are not allowed to wear plain clothes to work. Only the criminal policemen of the crime squad have this right. So when they see this person coming, the rest of the police suddenly look serious. In the Public Security Bureau, the criminal policemen are the policemen who shoulder the greatest danger and responsibility, and are always risking their lives to fight against the bandits, They deserve their respect and admiration¡° Is the old boy there It was Yang Ming who had just come back from the outside and was going to ask the person in charge here about the situation. He didn''t see the figure of the old boy when he came in, so he asked casually¡° Section chief Yang, director Tong went out today. I don''t think he will come back. You can ask us if you have anything The middle-aged policeman said with a smile¡° Oh, nothing. You''re busy Yang Ming smiles and turns his head to leave. But just as he turns his head, he catches sight of the open surveillance screen of the policeman. The figure of a woman on it is very familiar. He stops. "What kind of surveillance video is this?"¡° Chief Yang, this is a fight reported by the public today. This is the video of the Shangdao coffee shop on Shiquan Road. " The young policeman who was sitting stood up and returned¡° It''s OK. Sit down. I just asked. This woman looks familiar. I''ll look at other pictures. Do you have her face? " Patting the policeman on the shoulder, Yang Ming asked with a smile¡° Yes, I''ll transfer it now. " The young policeman said hurriedly, then the time of the picture was moved forward a bit. The picture of three people entering Bei Bei''s, Song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong''s entering the coffee shop immediately appeared. This is the picture that three women have just arrived at the island coffee. Give me a copy of this video. There may be clues I need Yang Ming''s eyes brightened and he said with great interest.

 Chapter 648

    "OK, no problem!"


    For Yang Ming''s request, the young policeman didn''t even mean to refuse, so he quickly copied a copy of the video to Yang Ming.


    "Thank you. Keep busy!"


    Nodding with a smile, Yang Ming quickly walked out of the office with a hard disk.


    "Hoo


    Looking at Yang Ming walking out of the office, the young policeman suddenly gave a long sigh of relief, leaned back on the back of his chair, looked at the middle-aged policeman and said with a smile: "brother Tang, is this section chief Yang the one you often mention? It doesn''t look very scary! It''s not as terrible as you say. "


    "How long have you been here, chief Yang? It''s your first time to meet you. Do you think that patting you on the shoulder and laughing with you are kind people?"


    Old Tang helplessly shook his head with a smile, "wait for you to stay a little longer, and you will see the terrible situation of section chief Yang. As long as the vicious cases in Donghai city are in the hands of section chief Yang, they will not be broken. After so many years of severe crackdown by section chief Yang, now the crime rate in Donghai city has been controlled to a very low level, which can be attributed to section chief Yang."


    "So powerful?"


    The young policeman was stunned, and then asked with some doubts: "but if so much credit has been made, how can he still be the section chief so far?"


    "You don''t know. Section chief Yang has been promoted for a long time, but he has never been promoted. It''s said that he didn''t agree to be promoted. So he has been a section chief for so many years. After several promotions, he never mentioned this problem again."


    After shaking his head, Lao Tang was also a little strange. According to the truth, ordinary people would wake up in their dreams if they had such an opportunity. However, section chief Yang just didn''t give up his job and stuck to his post. This story has long been spread to the Public Security Bureau.


    However, the real situation is beyond these people''s imagination. In the Public Security Bureau, people who know the existence of the secret case team are in important positions. It''s impossible to know this kind of thing just by the position of Lao Tang. The secret case team is an independent organization, which is totally different from the system in the Public Security Bureau, even the position of section chief Yang Ming, They were all set up for the purpose of going out for introduction, otherwise Yang Minggen would not have needed any position.


    Quickly back to the back of the building, Yang Ming happily holding the hard disk in his hand, a face of excitement called up.


    "Get up and work, quick!"


    Everyone on the table was slapped by him, "monkey, check the road surveillance near Shangdao coffee on Shiquan Road. I want all the video materials around five o''clock."


    The monkey got up in a hurry. It was the little eyed man who followed Yang Ming out to drive. Looking at Yang Ming waving his hard disk excitedly, a look of doubt flashed on his face.


    "What''s the matter, Mingo? Why did you suddenly check the video near the island coffee?"


    After stretching, the monkey asked lazily.


    "Let you check, there''s not so much nonsense!"


    Yang Ming patted the monkey on the head with a smile, and then threw the hard disk in front of the monkey. "In this Shangdao coffee shop, someone called the police and had a fight just now. The police got the information in the past. There were several women who lived with Lin Mu, and they had a conflict with another person. I need to know who were at the scene, If you find out the identities of those people one by one, I don''t believe you can''t catch your tail! "


    "Really?"


    Monkey excites himself, then immediately connects the hard disk to the computer, and immediately calls up a monitoring system, in which there are cameras of all streets in Donghai city. He quickly locates near Shiquan Road. He quickly finds the location of Shangdao coffee, and identifies several cameras that can see Shangdao coffee nearby.


    "Look at the surveillance data!"


    Yang Ming a face excited to say, people also involuntarily lie down, closely staring at the monitoring of the screen.


    As time goes on, a Maybach stops roaring at the entrance of Shangdao coffee. Then Lin Mu gets off the car and arrives at the coffee shop the next moment. Lin Mu doesn''t walk at all on the monitoring screen. It seems that the two pictures are just like editing. One second is still in the car, and the next is already in the shop.


    Although the monitoring screen is not facing the coffee on the island, you can also see this scene from the side. People who don''t know think it''s the effect of some special effects.


    "Master! Absolute master


    Yang Ming trembled with excitement. "This speed, he must have been the main task of creating deep pits on the road that night. I knew it, I knew it! You don''t have such a simple one! "


    At this time, the monkey''s face became dignified. He also practiced martial arts and entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, but his cultivation was not as advanced as Yang Ming''s. The true Qi in his body was still in the primary stage, and could not greatly improve his physical strength and strength.


    However, this does not prevent him from judging his opponent''s strength. Judging from Lin Mu''s ghostly moving speed, he already knows that Lin Mu''s strength is absolutely beyond his ability.


    "Call up this monitor and compare it." Yang Ming pointed to the monitoring screen in the hard disk. Before Lin Mu went in, the monitoring screen in Shangdao coffee had disappeared. After comparing the time of the screen, he asked the monkey to call up the same time screen from the monitoring probe across the road. With another monitoring picture coming out, although the camera is mainly facing the road, the current monitoring probes are all high-definition probes. There are many glasses on the side of the shop facing the road, so you can still see the situation of the coffee shop through the magnifying function in the monitoring picture. In the surveillance picture of that shot, a group of men in the shop clashed with Tang Beibei. Tang Beibei started to beat back several black suits. Then another middle-aged man stepped forward and forced Tang Beibei back. With the last hand, Tang Beibei flew to another sofa and the whole sofa overturned¡° Here it is. This woman, song Yuru, must be calling Lin Mu now. " Yang Ming points to song Yuru, who is quietly on the phone in a corner of the picture. After a few words, he is destroyed by the other party''s group of people¡° It''s almost what I expected, and then Lin Mu will come out! " Yang Ming poked his hand and let the previous picture of Lin Mu entering the store continue to play. Through the monitoring picture in the opposite store, they can still see Lin Mu''s general behavior after entering the store. At this critical moment, the screen on the monkey''s computer suddenly went black one by one, without any sign, so it burst up and went black one after another¡° What''s going on? What''s the matter? " Yang Ming immediately asked eagerly¡° Don''t worry, brother Ming. Let me have a look. " Monkeys are also anxious, constantly typing the code on the keyboard, the screen image immediately recovered, but it is not the previous picture, from the time of the picture, it is the real-time picture of the coffee intersection on the island, that is, the image transmitted in real time, not the surveillance video they just inquired about¡° What about the video? Why can''t you see it? " Naturally, Yang Ming saw the difference immediately and asked immediately¡° Brother Ming, there is a master The monkey''s face was dignified and opened the previous video. The video clip on the hard disk video recorder clearly showed that there were several video clips missing in the middle. That time point was just when Lin Mu appeared outside the coffee shop on Shangdao¡° How is that possible? " Without too much explanation from monkeys, Yang Ming also understands what this means. Someone hacked into the monitoring server of the traffic control department and deleted the video clips after the emergence of Lin Mu. This operation has been completed in such a short period of time. It can be seen that the other party''s speed is so fast that he is absolutely the best among the experts. Monkey is not very good in the secret case team, but he is very proficient in computers. Basically, when he meets this kind of computer expert, it''s all up to monkey to compete with each other. It''s the first time Yang Ming has heard of a man who can make monkey look dignified and be called an expert¡° Can you find any clues left by the other party? " After a pause, Yang Ming continued to ask, he knows that this kind of network world, like the real world, will leave some traces after committing a crime. In the real world, only a powerful expert can erase all traces after committing a crime. He just doesn''t know whether the person who invaded the traffic police server this time is that level of expert¡° I''m looking for it In less than a minute, the monkey''s face has been covered with thin beads of sweat. His fingers are moving fast on the keyboard. Lines of code are flowing on the screen like flowing water. A large amount of data is being retrieved. Although Yang Ming couldn''t understand it, he knew that the monkey was trying his best to search for the trace left by the other party, so he didn''t make a sound, so he stood quietly behind the monkey and watched the monkey constantly operate on the computer. Unconsciously, the other members of the secret case team were also attracted by the situation here. They all stood behind the monkey and quietly looked at the war without smoke¡° It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that this man''s strength is pretty good. He can keep up with me? " Longan base''s underground training room, monitoring room Enzo is sitting quietly, the big screen on the front is like the waterfall general data is constantly brushing, "unfortunately, although your strength is pretty good, unfortunately here, I has the final say." There was a slight radian in the corner of his mouth. The blue and white light in Enzo''s eyes flashed. The data flow in front of him was interrupted, and the picture was dark.

 Chapter 649

    When the big screen in front of Enzo was dark, the monkey in the public security building stopped his hand at the same time. It was not until he stopped that he gasped, as if he had no time to breathe before. After that, his hand began to tremble slightly.


    It seems that the frequency of operation just now is too high, causing some spasm of fingers. It can be seen that the battle was fierce just now.


    "What''s up, monkey? Have you got anything?"


    Although Yang Ming knows that the monkey needs a rest at this time, he can''t help but ask. Subconsciously, he still wants to hear the good news.


    "I''m sorry, Mingo. I tried my best."


    The monkey shook his head and a look of shame flashed on his face. This was the first time that he had been defeated completely by others in the Internet, and he didn''t even find a clue.


    As soon as he spoke, Yang Ming''s face sank slightly, but he didn''t blame the monkey either, because he knew that the monkey had tried his best. Judging from the intensity of the competition just now, the other party should be a super first-class network expert, so that the monkeys could not make any achievements, and they were absolutely at a disadvantage in the battle.


    "What''s the strength of the other side?"


    After a pause, Yang Ming asked softly.


    "If I use the cultivation of martial arts as a metaphor, I am equal to my own strength, and the other side is an expert at least at the innate level."


    Because there are many Internet terms that others don''t understand, monkeys use the well-known martial arts accomplishments as a metaphor.


    "There are network experts of this level. Why should they help Lin Mu?"


    Yang Ming''s face is a little ugly. He suddenly killed such a top network expert. Their action is more and more difficult. Now, after all, it is an era of relying on the network office, and many jobs need to be carried out on the computer. Such a network expert has a great influence on them.


    "I don''t know yet, but what we can know now is that the other party intentionally erased the information about forestry and animal husbandry. As soon as we called out the video of forestry and animal husbandry just now, the other party responded. During the period when we watched the surveillance video, the other party invaded the server on the traffic control side and directly deleted those videos."


    The monkey didn''t find any clues. Naturally, he didn''t know why he wanted to help Lin Mu. Now he only knew such a little.


    "Can the deleted videos be restored?"


    Yang Ming suddenly thought of a question and quickly asked, because he knew that some data could be recovered by some means after being lost.


    "Brother Ming, if the data in ordinary people''s hard disk is lost, I''m still certain, but the other side is such a powerful top player. Do you think he will give me this opportunity?"


    With a bitter smile, the monkey looked up at Yang Ming, and a trace of remorse flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that we''ve lost a few videos. It''s not that we can''t solve the case. Don''t think too much about it. Lin Mu is so high-profile. We''ll have more opportunities in the future. We just have to be careful. He can''t sneak in on us any more."


    After patting the monkey on the shoulder, Yang Ming shook his head and laughed and comforted him.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ming. Next time, I will be on full alert!"


    The monkey nodded and said firmly.


    The members of the secret case team are not ordinary people. Naturally, they won''t be beaten so easily. It''s just that monkeys have rarely failed before, so they are a little confused when they are beaten. Now when they come back, they have recovered their spirits.


    As like as two peas of Yang Ming''s eyes continue to discuss the countermeasures, Enzo''s underground monitoring room is again connected to the network. Then a huge three D virtual building map appears on the big screen. The structure of the building is similar to that of Yang Ming''s police building.


    "I finally found you. It turned out that you were from the Public Security Bureau, but I didn''t expect that there were such powerful people in the Public Security Bureau. It seems that I really underestimated you before."


    Silently looking at the map in front of them, a red dot on it is clearly flashing. The location of the red dot is in an office, which is the office where the monkeys were in just now, that is, the normal office area of the secret case team.


    "Mr. Lin, I have something new here."


    After studying carefully for a while, Enzo called Lin Mu.


    At this time, Lin Mu had already arrived home. After he had just given Tang Beibei some treatment, he received a phone call from Enzo. After talking to the third daughter, he immediately went out to the longan base villa not far away.


    "What''s the situation?"


    To the underground monitoring room, Lin Mu looked at the huge virtual building on the big screen and asked.


    "I found out where the people were collecting information about Mr. Lin."


    Enzo pointed to the architectural drawing on the screen and said, "this is the architectural drawing of Donghai Public Security Bureau. The people in this room are the people who collect information. However, this building is different from other public security bureau office buildings. Their network is specially encrypted and different from the location of other office buildings. They just build some network equipment with high security."


    "Can I invade?" Lin Mu looked at the flashing red dot and asked¡° I''m not sure. The specially encrypted network is similar to the one I met in the laboratory of Aeronautical University before. It has special protection for our powers. If I use powers to invade, it will immediately cause an alarm there. " Enzo shook his head slightly. "But if you need to invade violently, I''m sure I''ll invade the system there in two minutes, but then it will be completely exposed. The other party must know someone is dealing with them."¡° How do you find out that people in this place are collecting my information? " Lin Mu nodded, then asked curiously¡° Since the last time I knew that someone was collecting Mr. Lin''s information, I have done a lot of detection tentacles on the network. The detection tentacles are all over the major network backbone nodes. If Mr. Lin''s information passes through these nodes, the network tentacles will be activated immediately, and I will get the news. Just a short time ago, the tentacles were triggered. " While Enzo explained, there were changes on the screen, and several video files appeared on the screen. "These videos were shot near the Shangdao coffee shop on Shiquan Road, and there was the content about Mr. Lin. just now someone was extracting the information to watch. I followed the flow of the data and easily traced it to the public security building."¡° But the building''s network system has a special encryption, I can''t cause each other''s vigilance by violent intrusion, so I used a small means. "¡° When they read the data stream, I quietly added a special small Trojan horse into the data stream. This trojan horse will build a secret channel in that network, so that I can enter it quietly to steal data. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, when I put the Trojan horse in it, Delete all the surveillance videos about Mr. Klein stored in the traffic control department. "¡° Just now someone had a long-distance fight with me. As soon as the surveillance video disappeared, they immediately noticed it. In addition, I deliberately left a little tail. Suddenly someone caught up with them and took him for a loop. Then I threw him away. In this way, the Trojan horse should not be so easy to attract people''s attention. " In the past, Lin Mu probably didn''t know what Enzo was talking about, but today he is reading many books about network and computer, so what he said to enzo is understandable¡° Well done, if you can successfully cheat the other party and steal the information inside, it will be better. " Patting Enzo on the shoulder, Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Well, it will take a few days. Now I have just fought with them. They should be more vigilant. After two days, when their vigilance goes down a little, I''m quietly starting the Trojan horse. " Enzo nodded. He was very calm, but he would not be complacent because of the victory¡° It doesn''t matter. It''s not urgent. Try to do it safely and avoid more trouble. The person you are looking for in this room, if there''s no accident, should be from the secret case team. I''ve got some information from them through other channels. The people in this secret case team are specialized in detecting cases beyond the ability of ordinary people, The strength of the people in the group is pretty good. " Lin Mu continued, "here in China, if a person who knows martial arts commits a crime, it''s the people of the secret case team who come forward to deal with it. Ordinary police don''t know about the existence of this department."¡° It turns out that''s the case. I''ll search for some information about them to see if I can have a better understanding. " There was a sudden look on Enzo''s face. No wonder the network encryption level of this building is different from that of other buildings, and there are special protection measures for the powers. It turns out that the special department in the public security department is dealing with those who are more capable than ordinary people. Naturally, it can''t be taken lightly. At this time, Yang Ming, monkey and others didn''t know that an expert in electrical power had already dealt with them. If it wasn''t for the special protection measures in the building, their server would have been cracked long ago, and all the data and files recorded in it would have been copied away¡° Recently, there are only two things. One is to find out the details of the secret case team, and the other is the Unsolved Secrets of the chiyodai family in Japan. Let''s see why they suddenly came to China and attacked me. " After a word of explanation, Lin Mu left longan base. Anyway, the matter has been handed over to Enzo. He just needs to wait for the news, and there is no need to worry. He still trusts Enzo''s ability.

 Chapter 650

    When Lin Mu got home, the three girls were busy preparing dinner in the kitchen. After walking around the kitchen, he found that he couldn''t help, so he went directly to the living room to sit and watch TV.


    When the family here is enjoying themselves and preparing for dinner, there is an atmosphere of killing in a luxurious courtyard in Donghai city. The man standing in the middle of the courtyard is the bearded and bearded man who went to Shangdao coffee to pick up Mao Xinwei and is Mao Qingyang, the current patriarch of the Mao family.


    "Xiaowei! What happened to my Xiao Wei! What''s the matter with him? "


    Although a middle-aged woman is not gorgeous and rich, her skin is shining. She is obviously a person who has practiced martial arts. Otherwise, at this age, she would not be able to use it for such good skin. However, her face is not as calm as before, Instead, he held Mao Xinwei, who was paralyzed in bed, in a panic and screamed.


    "Qinghua, all the nerves in Xiaowei''s spine have been destroyed. Now all the body parts except his head are useless. He is a disabled person with high paraplegia."


    Mao Qingyang said in a loud voice, and his face was also very angry.


    Mao Qinghua is his sister, and Mao Xinwei is his nephew. If it wasn''t for this relationship, Mao Xinwei''s misdeeds would have been expelled by the Mao family. But because Mao Xinwei is the nephew of the patriarch, everyone would have turned a blind eye.


    Mao Qinghua knows this very well. When her husband went out and was plotted against, she didn''t remarry after he died. She always took Mao Xinwei with her alone. Because she was the only child left by her husband, Mao Qinghua loved Mao Xinwei all the time.


    Because Mao Xinwei doesn''t have the talent to practice martial arts, he can''t practice martial arts. In addition, he was spoiled and couldn''t bear hardships since he was a child. Mao Qinghua didn''t force him to practice martial arts, so he directly sent Liu Yichun to follow Mao Xinwei to protect his safety.


    With the close protection of Liu Yichun, Mao Xinwei is even more fearless when he acts recklessly. Anyway, there will be experts to help him deal with the aftermath, so he is always arrogant and domineering outside.


    This time, the iron plate was finally mentioned, and it was directly abandoned. In addition, it left a serious injury with lifelong disability, and there was almost no possibility of cure. Mao Qingyang had already confirmed this point when he felt for Mao Xinwei in the coffee shop just now.


    Among the people standing in the hall at this time, except for the howling Mao Qinghua, there was nothing sad in the eyes of the other Mao family. It was really because Mao Xinwei''s actions over the years made people unable to see. Although Mao Qingyang didn''t have much to say due to his face, everyone didn''t have anything to do with Mao Xinwei.


    Knowing that her son is unpopular in the family, Mao Qinghua sent Mao Qingwei out to study very early. Anyway, Liu Yichun was with her, and she didn''t worry about anything. She didn''t expect that something really happened this time, and it was irreparable.


    "Who is it?"?! Who hurt my son?! I want him to die! "


    Sitting beside the bed, Mao Qinghua cried hysterically. Looking at the dull looking Mao Xinwei in her arms, her heart is like a knife. Although she knows Mao Xinwei''s virtue, she is her mother after all. Her son will become what he is today, and she has to take the main responsibility.


    "I''ve asked people to investigate. Sooner or later, I''ll find out. It must be people in the Wulin who do this. Even Liu Yichun''s arms have been abandoned. The strength of this opponent can''t be underestimated!"


    Mao Qingyang didn''t mess up his sense of propriety. He is still very clear about the priorities. Although the Mao family is also an ancient martial family, it''s not a powerful family that can dominate one side. It''s impossible to go straight to the door without asking about any enemies outside. In case of people who can''t be provoked, it''s really a death.


    "Find out the murderer! I will tear him to pieces with my own hands! "


    As a mother, it''s impossible for her heart to calm down when she sees her son being beaten to a life-long disability. No matter what Mao Qingyang says, she only wants to revenge. She must find out the man and kill him first, no matter what his origin and background are.


    Mao Qingyang frowned slightly. He knew that Mao Qinghua was in a bad mood now. He could not hear what he said, so he didn''t say much. Although he looked like a fierce Zhang Fei, his mind was very delicate and meticulous. Otherwise, it would not be his turn to be the patriarch of the Mao family.


    "Take Xiaowei down to have a good rest first, and find me the best doctors at home and abroad to treat him. Try your best to see if you can repair Xiaowei''s broken nerves."


    With a wave of his hand, he immediately walked up to two Mao family members behind him, and then carried Mao Xinwei and his simple bed out of the living room. Mao Qinghua also left with him in tears.


    "Awake?"


    He turned his head and took a look at Liu Yichun sitting peacefully in the chair in the living room. Mao Qingyang sat on the other side and asked.


    "Well, wake up."


    Liu Yichun said faintly that he didn''t seem to have any feeling about his hands being discarded, and he didn''t have any unusual appearance as usual.


    "Tell me about the man who hurt Xiaowei." Mao Qingyang nodded¡° Patriarch, I suggest that we should just let it go. We can''t afford that person. " Looking at Mao Qingyang, Liu Yichun said calmly¡° I will decide if I can deal with him. You just tell me the truth Mao Qingyang didn''t say much. He just said that. Looking at Liu Yichun''s eyes, he flashed a strange look, some regret and some regret. Liu Yichun is not a member of the Mao family. It''s Mao Xinwei''s mother, Mao Qinghua, who is willing to stay in the Mao family for so many years. At that time, Liu Yichun was also one of those who pursued Mao Qinghua, but he didn''t win Mao Xinwei''s father in the end. The main reason is that Mao Xinwei''s father agreed to join Mao''s family. Under similar conditions, Mao''s family naturally chose Mao Xinwei''s father. As a member of the Mao family, Mao Qinghua could not disobey the family''s intention in marriage affairs, and eventually joined Mao Xinwei''s father. However, Liu Yichun has been consistent with Mao Qinghua for so many years. After learning that Mao Xinwei''s father died outside, he even took the initiative to protect Mao Xinwei, if not for Mao Qinghua''s reason, Liu Yichun left long ago. However, Mao Qinghua is a woman with heavy traditional ideas, and she is also seriously poisoned by the ancient ideas of the family. Since she has identified Mao Xinwei''s father, she will not remarry. Although her eldest brother Mao Qingyang has implicitly expressed that it is possible to be with Liu Yichun, and it can be regarded as a gain, Mao Qinghua just disagrees. Liu Yichun is also a dead eye. Although he knows that Mao Qinghua will not be with him, he still takes good care of Mao Xinwei and treats Mao Xinwei like his own. For so many years, Mao Xinwei doesn''t know how many buttocks he has wiped. If it wasn''t for him, Mao Xinwei would have died outside. It is precisely because of this situation that Mao Qingyang would sigh in his heart. If Mao Qinghua had chosen Liu Yichun in those years, maybe all this would not have happened today. But now that things have happened, it is useless to regret. He just sighed¡° I won''t talk about the reasons for the conflict. Your uncle knows Xiaowei''s character very well. He is a young man, about the same age as Xiaowei. But I don''t even have the strength to fight back in his hands. At the moment he catches me, all the real Qi in my Dantian is forced to suppress. If he wants to, he can kill me in an instant. " Liu Yichun took a deep look at Mao Qingyang. He still admired the current patriarch of the Mao family. At least after he took charge of the Mao family, the strength of the Mao family expanded several times¡° Young man, about the same age as Xiao Wei? " With a frown, Mao Qingyang immediately asked, "are you sure you didn''t read it wrong? A young man in his early twenties can easily suppress you? "¡° Of course, I can''t get it wrong. It''s a young man, only in his early twenties, who is estimated to be a college student, because the girl Xiaowei molested is also a college student. That young man is called by them, and his strength is very terrible. If I have the slightest strength to fight back, I can''t let others hurt Xiaowei like this. " Liu Yichun said categorically that what happened today is enough to make him unforgettable, and it is impossible for him to remember it wrong¡° How can there be such a powerful young man in Donghai? " Slowly stood up, Mao Qingyang''s look became very dignified. Originally, the Mao family was not a local family in Donghai, but came from other places. These years, because of the development of the family, they came to Donghai. I didn''t expect that soon after they came here, they met such a fierce opponent, a young man. For them, such a young man with great Kung Fu is not the most terrible. What is terrible is the power behind him. To cultivate the power of such a young man, it must be the existence that his Mao family can''t stir up. If they are rash enough, maybe the Mao family will perish in an instant¡° Donghai is not a small place where the Maos used to stay. The water here is unfathomable. You''d better be careful. My arms are useless. I don''t have any idea of revenge, because I know that I will not be the young man''s opponent for many years. " Liu Yichun shook his head, then stood up and said, "don''t destroy the foundation of the Mao family because of a moment''s impulse. Let''s forget about Xiaowei."

 Chapter 651

    After listening to Liu Yichun''s words, Mao Qingyang bowed his head and thought for a while with a complicated look. He didn''t speak, but nodded gently.


    Seeing that Mao Qingyang was thinking about something, Liu Yichun stopped staying. Then he turned around and left, and went straight to find Mao Qinghua and his mother and son. He always had Mao Qinghua in mind. For him, the only reason to stay in Mao''s home was that Mao Qinghua was still in Mao''s home.


    After Liu Yichun left, the other Liu family members in the living room gradually retreated, leaving Mao Qingyang thinking alone.


    It was not until it was getting dark that Mao Qingyang regained his mind. Looking at the empty, dark living room, he coughed a little, and immediately walked into a person outside.


    "Take me to see those two boys."


    Mao Qingyang stood up and cut it short.


    The man bowed, then took the lead and walked out. Mao Qingyang followed him. They arrived at a room in the backyard. When the man opened the room, he stood quietly outside the door, waiting for Mao Qingyang to enter.


    After staying in the room for a long time, Wang Rong and Ren Chong are a little hairy. They don''t know what the Mao family will do to them. However, they know that Mao Xinwei is very beloved by his mother, and his uncle is the head of the Mao family. Now that Mao Xinwei is abandoned, they may have no good end.


    Although it''s not their fault, it''s hard to ensure that the people of Mao family won''t be angry with them at this time. They are all ordinary families. Although they have some savings in business, they are different from the powerful family of Mao family. They have a deep impression on uncle Liu behind Mao Xinwei, That''s the master of martial arts on TV.


    When they heard the sound of opening the door, they immediately stood up. Then they saw a big man with a beard walking into the door. It was Mao Qingyang.


    "Hello uncle Mao


    "Hello uncle Mao


    Wang Rong and Ren Zhong looked at each other and said hello respectfully.


    After Mao Qingyang came in, he didn''t speak. He just looked at the two people, but he felt a little flustered in their hearts. He didn''t know what Mao Qingyang wanted. After a long time, Mao Qingyang said faintly, "all sit down and talk about today''s things with me."


    "Yes, uncle Mao."


    Wang Rong took a look at Ren Zhong, and then they sat down and told the story carefully.


    Mao Qingyang stood there, and after listening to it word by word, his heart burst into a bitter smile. As expected, it was not very different from what he expected. The fault of the matter was entirely Mao Xinwei. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to tease others, there would be nothing today. After teasing, he couldn''t beat a girl and even called Liu Yichun over.


    As soon as he went, a big event happened. Liu Yichun taught the girl a lesson. Unexpectedly, the girl called a more powerful young man. She not only easily abolished Liu Yichun, but also abolished Mao Xinwei. However, what surprised him was Wang Rong''s last sentence.


    "What did you say?"


    Looking at Wang Rong, Mao Qingyang asked.


    "That young man asked us to bring a word to the Mao family. It''s not so easy to expose this matter. Sooner or later, he will come to the Mao family in person, and then he will have a good account."


    Wang Rong reluctantly repeated that he didn''t want to say anything. But when he thought of the young man''s martial arts like ghosts and gods, even Liu Yichun was in the man''s hands, and he didn''t know how to die, so he said it after weighing it up again and again.


    "Why do you come to my Mao family to settle accounts? Good boy


    Mao Qingyang''s heart suddenly burst into flames. He had already abandoned his nephew and turned him into a disabled man. He even said that this matter was endless and he had to come to the Mao family for trouble. He simply didn''t pay attention to the Mao family!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Mao Qingyang''s momentum soared in an instant. A strong pressure came from him. Wang Rong and Ren Chong, who were sitting beside him, were so scared that they turned pale that they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. For fear that Mao Qingyang, who was angry, would be annoyed, and they would be abandoned in one hand.


    "You go back, don''t mention it to others, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Looking at the two young people who were scared to death, Mao Qingyang immediately put away his momentum, coldly said a word and then turned away. Then the man standing outside the door came in and took away Wang Rong and Ren Chong who had been scared to death.


    It was not until they left the compound of Mao''s family and stood on the road outside that they felt that their spirits had recovered a little. The souls who had just left seemed to have returned to their original position. Both of them had a sense of survival.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Looking around, he asked reluctantly.


    "We''d better go back to Donghai. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Even after the Mao family came here, they had such a big fall, not to mention us. It''s better to be wise. Anyway, we''re at ease in our hometown. There''s no need to come here to seek death."


    Wang Rongli said, then took out the phone to book two night tickets, ready to leave here overnight. They are not from the East China Sea, and they only come here with Mao Xinwei. When they were in their hometown, they would hang out with Mao Xinwei. They are like-minded friends, but they don''t have Mao Xinwei''s hard backstage, so even if they do anything out of line, they are limited. They don''t dare to be as reckless as Mao Xinwei. Now that Mao Xinwei, their biggest backer, has collapsed, they naturally don''t have to stay in the East China Sea. Originally, they wanted to contact Mao Xinwei with their family. They wanted to make good use of the power of the Mao family. Now it seems that they have no hope. They might as well go back earlier to avoid other problems¡° Well, let''s go. Let''s go to the airport first. " Ren Zhong also agreed with Wang Rong''s proposal. Since Wang Rong had already made a reservation, he didn''t say much. They walked a distance, called a taxi and left soon¡° Help me find out the details of the girls and the young man. You have to report any information to me Back in the room, Mao Qingyang sat quietly in the dark, carefully thinking about what Wang Ronghe said. After a long time, he suddenly said that there was no one around, and he didn''t know who he was talking to¡° Do you really want to check the details of those people? You''ve heard what those two boys said just now. That young man is not a character to be provoked. Even Liu Yichun is in his hands. He has no power to resist. He''s defeated before one move. Even if you want to defeat Liu Yichun, I''m afraid you have to do more than 30 moves? " Just as Mao Qingyang''s voice fell, a long voice suddenly rang out in the dark¡° Hum! No matter how fierce the boy is, there will be a limit. When the time is ripe, we can not deal with him if we call on a few friends. As long as we move faster and keep our hands clean, the power behind us will be useless. We can''t find our head and say nothing. " There was a cold light in Mao Qingyang''s eyes. It was like a flash of lightning in the dark room¡° Now that you have said that, I have nothing to say. I will try my best to find out the information over there. But if you insist on going against that young man, please forgive me for not accompanying you. I want to live a few more years and help you secretly for so many years. I should pay back the kindness I owe you. " The voice in the dark paused for a moment, then said decisively¡° Well, after finishing this time, you can leave Mao''s house. I don''t want to force you to. Over the years, you have indeed done too many things for me. Let''s write off all the things that happened in those years! " Mao Qingyang nodded. There was no sound in the dark, and the man left quietly, just as he was quietly lurking nearby, coming and going silently. Mao Qingyang seemed to know that the man had left, and he didn''t speak, so he sat quietly at the table, and didn''t know what he was thinking. In the early morning of the next day, Lin Mu and the three girls had breakfast together. Anyway, they had nothing to do at hand, so they drove the three girls to school again to save them another car. After several people went to the classroom, Lin Mu prepared to go to the classroom alone. As soon as she got to the teaching building, she suddenly took a slight step. Then she turned her head in surprise and looked at a woman coming from another direction. The woman also noticed that Lin Mu was looking at her, but she didn''t say anything. She just nodded and laughed, Then he went up the stairs on his own. Lin Mu was surprised by the woman''s performance, because he knew the woman. Although they didn''t have a formal face-to-face photo, he had a complete understanding of the woman in the information. She was the eldest lady of chiyodai family in Japan, chiyodai Yeyun! At this time, I''m afraid Qiandai Ye Yun didn''t know that Lin Mu had already known his identity, so when Lin Mu looked at her, she didn''t show any flaw. She just nodded and smiled politely, and then left. However, Lin Mu admires the thousand generation Ye Yun. She can be so calm even when the target is in front of her eyes. With this kind of cultivation, she is much more powerful than song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong. She is worthy of being the future head of the thousand generation family. It takes more powerful means to be in charge of such a powerful family. Although song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong are also from the big family of the military, after all, they don''t care about the affairs in the family, which is naturally inferior to the thousand generation Ye Yun.

 Chapter 652

    Lin Mu is still curious about the sudden appearance of chiyodai Ye Yun in Donghai University. The purpose of this woman''s coming to China is obviously aimed at him. If he expects it to be good, she must have some plans to appear in Donghai University.


    Walking up the stairs, Lin Mu walked behind Yeyun. The girl didn''t look back, as if she didn''t know someone was behind her. After climbing two stairs, she turned right to the classroom on the right side of the corridor.


    Lin Mu''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. Before he had time to think what premonition it was, he walked through a classroom, and ye Yun entered the second classroom, which was the classroom Lin Mu usually had.


    "It''s interesting. It''s arranged in the same classroom with me. It seems that it''s definitely coming at me."


    With a smile in his heart, Lin Mu, who already knows the identity of the thousand generation Ye Yun, is not in a hurry to tear her down. He wants to see what tricks the thousand generation Ye Yun can play.


    For the sudden arrival of a beautiful woman, the students in the classroom are very strange. Generally, there are few students who cut in class at this time. After all, they are in their junior year and will graduate in more than a year. Basically, no one will change universities at this time.


    But those boys don''t have any conflict with this kind of thing. After all, a beautiful woman like this is coming. Even if she looks good, many people still fantasize about it. If they have a good relationship with this beautiful woman, maybe they can get some welfare. At that time, they don''t want to do what they want.


    However, the beauty looked a little cold, and there was no expression on her face. After entering the classroom, she found a place to sit down, which was also very coincident, beside the place where Lin Mu usually sat.


    Standing at the door, Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles, then walks into the classroom. As soon as he enters, many students are surprised to see Lin Mu again. After all, Lin Mu seldom comes to school, but every time he comes, there will be more beautiful women in the classroom.


    I remember the first time it was situ Xiu. Now situ Xiu doesn''t come, and Lin Mu hasn''t been here for a long time. As soon as he comes here, there is another beauty in the classroom. Many people think that these beauties are brought by Lin Mu, or they come to Lin Mu. After all, in the eyes of ordinary students, Lin Mu has a good family background, is handsome and knows martial arts, It''s a model of the best man in the world.


    Seeing that Lin Mu came in, many boys had a silent sigh in their hearts. At this time, they could see that the new beauty was sitting next to Lin Mu''s usual sitting position, which obviously had something to do with Lin Mu.


    "Hello, excuse me."


    Walking to the table, Lin Mu smiles politely.


    "It''s you. We met downstairs just now."


    Thousand generation Ye Yun looks up a smile, in the eyes just right revealed a touch of surprise, the timing is very accurate, obviously early preparation, then gently stand up, give up a body position, "you sit here?"


    "No, I''m in that seat inside."


    Lin Mu pointed to the position beside Ye Yun and said with a smile.


    "What a coincidence


    Thousand generation Ye Yun laughs, and the face of the iceberg beauty actually shows a small face. This scene is seen by the boys around, and they are more sure that there must be some secret between them. For a moment, the boys'' hearts are suddenly broken.


    "Thank you


    Lin Mu went in, sat down and asked casually, "I haven''t seen my classmates before. When did you transfer?"


    "Today, I just finished the procedure yesterday. My name is chiyodai Yeyun. I used to study in the History Department of Tokyo University. Because I like the history and culture of China very much, I specially apply to study in China as an exchange student. In the History Department of Huaxia University, the History Department of Donghai university is very famous, and I am also attracted by it."


    Thousand generation Ye Yun said with a smile, Lin Mu didn''t ask much, she said the reason, "what about you? Are they students of Donghai university? "


    "Yes, my name is Lin Mu. I was admitted to Donghai University by myself, and I like history very much. So when I chose my major at that time, I directly chose the Department of history. I think that I can really understand a country only after I have a thorough understanding of its history and culture."


    Nodding a smile, Lin Mu also introduced himself briefly.


    Hearing that Lin Mu also likes history, Qian Dai Ye Yun was very interested. Then he got involved with Lin Mu from all over the world. On the rich understanding of the historical knowledge of various countries on the earth, Qian Dai Ye Yun was really very powerful, and even Lin Mu had a slight admiration in his heart.


    This is not something that can be learned in a day or two, but the profound knowledge that can only be acquired through long-term understanding and precipitation. It shows that at least in this respect, ye Yun of the thousand generations does not lie. She really likes history. If someone does not like history, she will not be able to understand and master history so well.


    Lin Mu''s main understanding of history is in China. He just forced down a lot of allusions and time for world history. However, no matter which country''s history is mentioned by Yeyun of thousand generations, it''s just a matter of fact. Lin Mu began to doubt whether her head contained the change history of all countries on the earth.


    The two chatted enthusiastically, and many boys were very jealous. In front of Lin Mu, chiyodai Yeyun and he were completely different when they just entered the classroom. They were all smiling from beginning to end. There was no sign of coldness. About ten minutes later, the professor also walked into the classroom, and then asked Qiandai Ye Yun to make a brief introduction, get to know each other, and then began the class. University is not as close as high school and junior high school. Many students don''t even know how many people are in the class after graduation, let alone write down everyone''s name. At noon, Lin Mu and Qian Dai Ye Yun had a meal together. They had a good chat. They felt that it was too late to meet each other. In history, they had a lot in common, which was why they got to know each other so quickly. As they leave the school, Lin Mu and Qian Dai Ye Yun walk together and meet song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong head-on. When they see Lin Mu''s strange beauty, they frown¡° This woman has a problem. I''ll talk to you later. " As soon as Lin Mu''s step slowed down, he immediately fell behind a thousand generations of Ye Yun''s body position. His lips gently opened and sent a message to the two girls. As soon as song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong heard this, they understood immediately, and immediately withdrew their eyes to Lin Mu. They went into the school gate talking and laughing¡° Did those two girls know you just now? " The thousand generation Ye Yun smiles to see to nearby Lin Mu to ask a way¡° Yes, I''ve had lessons together before. They are all classmates. " Lin Mu nodded and laughed. He didn''t intend to deny it, because it was so obvious that almost everyone in Donghai University understood it¡° How do students do not say hello, we are on campus, meet people who know to say hello Thousand generation Ye Yun strange ask a way¡° Hua Xia''s acquaintances don''t say hello very much, because they are too familiar. We usually nod our heads when we meet. " Lin Mu laughed and said, "from the etiquette handed down in ancient China, Japan and South Korea are better than what we follow now. I need to learn from you."¡° A lot of etiquette is too pedantic. Modern people don''t need to do such complicated etiquette. We have inherited a lot of dross from Chinese culture, and we still need to continue to improve it. " Thousand generation Ye Yun shakes her head. She is very familiar with history, and naturally knows the content of this piece as well. All day long, Lin Mu was chatting with Qian Dai Ye Yun in class, and they soon got familiar with each other. After school in the afternoon, Lin Mu proposed to send Qian Dai Ye Yun home, but Qian Dai Ye Yun refused Lin Mu''s proposal¡° When the secretary comes to pick me up later, I don''t have to trouble you, Mr. Lin Politely bent over, thousand generation Ye Yun said with a smile¡° Well, I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow. " Lin Mu didn''t insist either. He nodded and drove away with Maybach. Not long after Lin Mu left, a BMW trot came. It was Yantian Xiangzhi who was driving. However, Yantian Xiangzhi was dressed differently from that day. She was wearing a very professional female suit with basic books on her legs. It was obvious that the plan of that day had already been implemented. Now she became a teacher in Donghai University, responsible for teaching Japanese¡° How does it feel to be in touch, miss? " On the way home, Yantian Xiangzhi takes a look at the silent thousand generation Ye Yun and asks¡° Lin Mu is not simple. He doesn''t even have a single flaw. He is a very terrible person. I''ve been looking for all kinds of opportunities all day. But I find that whenever I do it, he seems to see through it. It''s like he has eyes all over his body. That kind of feeling makes my hair stand on end. " Thousand generation Ye Yun slightly shook his head, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes¡° How is it possible that no one can keep vigilant all day long? Is this shepherd really such a God Yamada said strangely¡° No, if his strength is strong enough, he can do this. For example, the martial arts in the congenital realm can keep vigilance anytime and anywhere when they have a mysterious mind. It''s almost impossible to attack a martial arts in the congenital realm. " Thousand generation Ye Yun says slowly.

 Chapter 653

    When she heard the words "Kungfu", her feet suddenly relaxed, and the speed of the car slowed down. Then she reacted, stepped on the accelerator again, and increased the speed of the car again.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    With a firm shake of his head, Yamada Xiangzhi said, "how old is that forest herdsman? How can he become a warrior in his natural environment?"


    "Although the probability is relatively small, if his strength is very close to his innate condition, it may be possible for him to achieve this, and even if it is not so, he may have practiced some special martial arts, and he has more powerful strength in this area."


    Chiyodai Yeyun is also a little suspicious. Although she says so, she certainly doesn''t want to believe that Lin Mu is already a born warrior. In this way, it''s almost impossible for them to succeed in their mission. If they want to kill a born warrior, they can only send a same born warrior, Otherwise, the probability of success is very small.


    Although the strength of a warrior will not suddenly soar after entering the congenital realm, as time goes by, the strength of a warrior in the congenital realm will become more and more powerful, and the increase is much higher than that before. Therefore, it is not so easy to defeat a warrior in the congenital realm with some special skills.


    "What shall we do now?"


    See thousand generation Ye Yun don''t speak, the rock farmland fragrance weaves again voice to ask a way.


    "Don''t worry for the moment. It''s very important. It''s worth spending more time on it, as long as we can get it in the end."


    Thousand generation Ye Yun nods to say, meaning is now not anxious for success, first safe look for opportunities, contact with forest and animal husbandry for a period of time.


    Since the first lady said that, naturally, Yamada Xiangzhi didn''t have any opinions. Then he stepped on the accelerator, and BMW immediately sped up and ran very fast. After a while, he turned two intersections and disappeared into the vast traffic flow.


    When Lin Mu got home, he just stopped the car and received a phone call from Enzo. After a few words, he walked out of the underground garage and quickly arrived at longan base.


    "Mr. Lin, here you are. I just decrypted this file. I think it''s a little unreliable."


    In the underground monitoring room, Enzo opens a file. The encryption level of the file shows that it is top secret and belongs to the top secret of the chiyodai family. It''s very difficult to decipher it. For ordinary people, the probability of cracking this file is very low without knowing the password, but in Enzo''s hands, it''s all possible.


    Although it takes a lot of heterogeneous energy, Enzo can decipher these documents after all, which shows the problem.


    In this document, the content is not related to the chiyodai family, but refers to the Lin family in Donghai City, that is, Lin Mu''s family. According to the information, Lin Mu''s grandfather once went to Japan and sold a strange thing at an auction. At that time, the cost was huge, although it seemed useless, But Lin Mu''s grandfather still insisted on taking pictures.


    At that auction, one of the affiliated families of the Qiandai family also participated. At that time, they were also very interested in this thing, but the price was too high. Finally, they had to give up the collection of this thing, and the thing fell into the hands of Lin Mu''s grandfather.


    At that time, Mr. Lin was not the owner of the family. He didn''t tell anyone about this treasure. He collected it all by himself.


    But later, by chance, another mysterious document was collected by the affiliated family of the thousand generation family, in which there was a record of the treasure collected by Mr. Lin. this treasure was born with a very powerful lightning force, but it was difficult to control. If people who were not powerful used this treasure without authorization, it would not be effective, On the contrary, it will hurt itself.


    If used indiscriminately, it may even be life-threatening.


    After knowing the news, the small family immediately passed on the news to the Qiandai family. At that time, the head of the Qiandai family was already Qiandai Yilong. He attached great importance to the news and immediately made it the top secret of the Qiandai family. Later, the people of the small family were killed by the Qiandai family, and the news was blocked.


    "The power of lightning?"


    Lin Mu''s brows suddenly wrinkled. There are few items born with the power of thunder and lightning. The martial arts practitioners here may not know much about the power of thunder and lightning, but they understand it very well.


    Thunder and lightning in the way of heaven is the power in charge of heaven''s punishment. It has the power of supremacy. It''s impossible for ordinary things to store the power of thunder and lightning. Even in the world of cultivation, there are few magic weapons that can use the power of thunder and lightning. All the refining materials are rare in the world.


    There was a thing with the power of thunder and lightning, which immediately made him interested and puzzled. Under the environment of the earth, these things should not have appeared, but they happened to appear. Even the necklace in the ancient fairy suit was sleeping quietly on the earth, which itself was very incredible.


    Continue to look at the information. There are detailed records about the rumor in the information. The appearance is not very strange. According to the description, it''s just an ordinary fragment. The color is dark purple, with some bright lines. The fragment is a little bigger than the thumb, but it does contain a very powerful lightning force, It has been confirmed by ancient practitioners. However, those people don''t know what it is, and they can''t find a way to use it. They only know that if it is triggered by external energy, the electric light will emerge in this fragment, which is very powerful and can''t be resisted by ordinary practitioners. As the main power in charge of punishment in the way of heaven, lightning has the property of restraining all energy. Any energy will be suppressed in the face of the power of lightning. In addition to the power of time and space, in the energy level, the power of lightning is the only energy that can easily connect with other energies. A practitioner who skillfully uses the power of lightning is very terrible. In the past, when he was in the world of cultivation, Lin Mu wanted to practice the power of thunder and lightning, but he didn''t find a suitable opportunity. Finally, when his strength won the world of cultivation, he failed to practice the power of thunder and lightning. This has always been a pity in his heart. Looking at the fragment called Lei Shi in the data, Lin Mu''s eyes flashed. Maybe this is an opportunity. No matter what the origin of the stone is, he can''t find out why others can''t find out. That doesn''t mean he can''t find out anything¡° Who else has read this information? " After reading the decrypted information, Lin Mu thought about it and looked at Enzo and asked¡° There is no one else. Besides me, the second person to see this information is Mr. Lin Enzo immediately shook his head¡° OK, delete this information and don''t mention it to anyone. " Lin Mu nodded and then said¡° I understand Enzo immediately executed the deletion operation. Although he didn''t understand why Lin Mu wanted to do this, Lin Mu is now his boss. Naturally, he doesn''t have to give him so many reasons to do things. His awareness is very high at this point¡° If there is any news about this Leishi in the later period, no one needs to tell it except me. You will let me know as soon as you find it. " Before leaving, Lin Mu explained again, and then turned to leave the monitoring room. When he got home, he said hello to the three girls. Lin Mu picked up the car key and drove away with Maybach¡° Where is amu going? " Song Yuru came out with a dish and an apron on her waist. She asked Ling Xuanrong, who was watching TV. She was cooking in the kitchen just now, but she didn''t hear what Lin Mu said¡° I don''t know. He has something to do when he goes out. He says he won''t come back for dinner, so we don''t have to wait for him. " Ling Xuanrong shook her head. She didn''t know what Lin Mu was doing. After all, Lin Mu didn''t talk to them about everything. Song Yuru has no choice but to shrug her shoulders. She goes back to the kitchen with a dish and continues to cook. Lin Mu is not at home to eat. The three of them still want to eat. Driving, Lin Mu turns on the viaduct and goes straight to the villa where Mr. Lin lives. Recently, he hasn''t been to see him for some time. Since he went up and locked up his two uncles, Lin Yitai and Lin Yifu, he hasn''t come back to see him. After a turn along the elevated road, he soon got off the elevated road. After another section of the road, he came to the outside of Dinghu villa. The doorman recognized Lin Mu''s Maybach and immediately opened the automatic door to let him go. No. 18 in Dinghu villa area, a five story duplex Euclidean villa, is the place where Mr. Lin bought it for his old age. At the gate, a servant came to open the door immediately. Before Lin Mu got off the bus, the old housekeeper who had been with Mr. Lin for decades stood at the door of the villa¡° Master Mu is here. Have you had dinner yet? " The old housekeeper asked with a smile¡° Not yet, Faulkner. I came directly to the school after class Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile¡° That''s very good. The old man is also eating dinner in it now. Go in and have dinner with him. He hasn''t seen you for some time and talks about you every day! " The old housekeeper laughed and took Lin Mu to the restaurant on the first floor. Before he got to the restaurant, the old housekeeper raised his voice and said, "master, it''s the shepherd. You''re coming!"¡° This smelly boy, but he hasn''t been here for a long time! " In the dining room, there was Mr. Lin''s hearty laughter.

 Chapter 654

    "Master, I''m here!"


    Lin Mu walked in with a smile and sat down on his left hand. Holding his rough hand, he said.


    "I know you young people are busy with your career, but there is an old man in this family. If you have a treasure, you should come back to see it often. Although my grandfather is old, he can give you some advice on some things."


    Master Lin looked up and down with satisfaction, and his eyes were full of spoiled looks.


    The future of Lin''s family is all on the back of Lin Mu. He doesn''t have any hope at all for the other family''s children. For them, Mr. Lin only hopes that they don''t make trouble. It''s good to live a peaceful life in Lin''s company, and other Mr. Lin dare not expect too much.


    "What the old man said is that when I come back this time, I have something to discuss with him."


    Lin Mu nodded, patted the old man''s hand and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Lin asked curiously.


    He is very clear about Lin Mu''s ability. Up to now, Lin Mu has never asked his family to help him. No matter what the trouble is, he has to face it by himself. This time, he has something to come back to discuss. It''s certainly not an ordinary thing. Maybe it''s very difficult. Although Lin Mu hasn''t said it yet, he has made up his mind secretly, No matter how hard it is, I have to help him!


    "Yes, sir, I was assassinated by a woman in the evening two days ago. The woman came from a family named Qiandai family in Japan. I have checked the information of this family, and it is also a powerful family in Japan. The reason why she came to me is that our Lin family collected a very powerful treasure."


    Lin Mu took a sip of porridge, and then continued: "the reason why they deal with me is because they have checked the information before and know that I am the only one in the Lin family who knows martial arts, so they solve me first, and then deal with other people in the family."


    "Assassinate?"


    Hearing the assassination, master Lin was immediately worried. He didn''t care what kind of treasure the Japanese family wanted. He looked at Lin Mu carefully and said, "have you been hurt?"


    "I''m fine, old man. I drove the female assassin away, but I was careless and didn''t catch her. It took me a few days to find out a little bit of information."


    Lin Mu shakes his head. He knows that the old man cares about him, which makes him very moved. After all, he has no relatives here on earth, so the Lin family is his only fetter.


    "Good! That''s good! "


    Master Lin was relieved and his heart relaxed. Then he noticed what he had just said, "what are you talking about? Is that man coming for our Lin family''s baby? "


    "Yes, the information I found out really shows that the other party is coming for a very mysterious treasure of the Lin family. For this treasure, they even do not hesitate to completely destroy a subordinate family under the family. That is to prevent the information from leaking. This time they come to China, their goal is also very clear, that is, they want to bring this treasure back to the family."


    Lin Mu definitely nodded and said.


    "What treasure can we have in our family, which is worth making this thousand generation family spend so much time?"


    Master Lin frowned in doubt. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out why.


    Although the Lin family is very famous in Donghai''s antique collection, most of their collections are just antiques. Such things are hard to be coveted by a big family like the chiyodai family. This big family doesn''t care about antiques, calligraphy and paintings.


    "Did the old man go to Japan when he was young?"


    Lin Mu asked.


    "Yes, I did go to Japan when I was young. What''s the matter?"


    The old man looked at Lin Mu strangely and asked.


    "Did the old man attend an auction in Japan?"


    Lin Mu continued.


    "Yes, that time I went to Japan, I went to the auction. At that time, I got the news that there was a Famille Rose Porcelain on display during the reign of Emperor Qianlong. It was very precious. I went to that porcelain, but I didn''t compete with others in the end. That Famille Rose Porcelain was also sold by others."


    The old man nodded. The news that he went to Japan is not confidential, so there are many people in the Lin family. Most of them are brought up by the elders and juniors, and he should not be taken seriously.


    "Did the old man come back from Japan empty handed?"


    Lin Mu asked again.


    Here, Mr. Lin finally sees something unusual. He is also a fox who has been in the shopping mall for so many years. He has already developed the ability of fire eye and observation. He knows that Lin Mu has something to say, so he doesn''t speak at this time. Instead, he looks at Lin Mu and waits for his next words.


    "It seems that the records of the thousand generation family are true."


    Seeing Mr. Lin''s look, Mr. Lin knew that it must be true. "I got an encrypted message from the Qiandai family. The message was cracked. I knew that Mr. Lin had bought a Thunder Stone from the auctioneer and brought it back to Huaxia. Among the people who participated in the auction with Mr. Lin at that time, There is a subsidiary family of a thousand generations. "


    "What?" The old man was shocked. With a shake of his hand, he knocked over the bowl in front of him. What Lin Mu said surprised him so much. It was a secret that he had always kept in his heart. Over the years, there were only two people who knew the secret. One was himself, and the other was Fu Bo, a loyal old manager, He didn''t even tell his wife¡° The Qiandai family knew the news for a long time, but they were busy getting rid of the family who knew the news, so they spent a little more time. Now the Qiandai family has free time. Qiandai Yilong''s daughter, Qiandai Yeyun, has come to China in person, ready to take Leishi back to the Qiandai family. " Lin Mu nodded his head for sure. These are all confirmed news. Originally, he thought it might be the wrong record of the Qiandai family, or it might be false news. Now seeing the shocked look of Mr. Lin, he can be sure that 90% of it is true¡° It''s a secret that my grandfather kept in his heart all his life. I was going to tell you later, because your martial arts were not very good at that time. It seems that it was God''s will that made you know the news from other ways. " After a long time, master Lin said leisurely¡° Do you know what this Thunder Stone is? " Lin Mu asked. He guessed in his heart that master Lin must know something. Otherwise, he could not have spent so much money in exchange for a useless stone¡° Of course, there are very few people who know this thing now. It can be said that there are almost no people who know it. I only know it by chance when I read an ancient book, which called this kind of stone that can discharge electricity as thunder stone. " "As like as two peas," as like as two peas of the same stone, I saw it in the same way. I came back to do a thorough study. Even the stripes on the stone were exactly the same. It was obviously the same thing that struck the entire martial arts. So what''s the use of this thunderstone? " Lin Mu asked curiously, but he had never heard of such things on the earth. After all, he was not a human on the earth. Compared with the people here, he didn''t know a lot of news and couldn''t make up for it. It was a matter of time. He didn''t come long enough¡° It is said that the book I read only records that if I swallow this Thunder Stone, I can get the endless power of thunder and lightning in the Thunder Stone. When I perform martial arts in the future, I will carry the power of thunder and lightning with every fist and foot at will, and the increasing power is very terrible. "¡° Swallow? How could this be eaten? " Lin Mu immediately frowned. He felt that the news was very unreliable. With the power of human beings on earth, it was not enough to support the power flow in this thunderstone. His whole body was absorbed, but he was electrocuted early¡° I don''t know exactly what happened. It was recorded in that ancient book at that time that those who swallow Lei Shi need to reach the congenital realm before they can try. Those whose realm is lower than the congenital realm will die if they swallow Lei Shi! " He shook his head. In fact, master Lin didn''t know what that meant, but he remembered the last sentence very clearly, that is, he must not swallow any Leishi at will before he arrived at the congenital environment¡° You can swallow it in the innate state. Can you enhance your power after taking it? " Lin Mu asked simply¡° I''m afraid it won''t work. People who want to improve their skills need a little time to practice ancient martial arts, "said master Lin shaking his head¡° Where is this thunderstone now? " Now Lin Mu is more interested in this, and he is eager to see which Thunder Stone is so magical¡° Of course, I''ll take it to you. Ah Fu, we''ll go back. " Master Lin shook his head with a smile, and then called Fook to push him upstairs¡° Let''s go together Lin Mu went upstairs with Mr. Lin. Fu Bo, the old manager, pushed his wheelchair behind him. When he got to the fifth floor, the first thing he saw was a row of large bookshelves. The whole bookshelves were full of all kinds of books, including modern books and ancient books with blue covers bound by vertical lines. Even Lin Mu felt dizzy at first glance¡° The sixth row and the 25th book on this shelf, please help me to take it down Lin Laozi went to one of the bookshelves and said to Lin Mu, pointing to a book with a dark red cover.

 Chapter 655

    The bookshelves are very high. The bookshelves in the sixth row are more than two meters long. They are all luxurious bookshelves.


    However, Lin Mu couldn''t get out of his reach. He didn''t even go to the ladder to get the book. He directly reached for the book designated by master Lin and sucked it out of the air. A force of suction suddenly came out of his palm and directly sucked the book with the crimson cover into his hand.


    As soon as the book was in hand, Lin Mu immediately realized that it was different. First of all, it was different from ordinary books. It could not be opened. The page on the side was just a decoration. It was a complete physical design. It was very heavy to hold.


    Mr. Lin took the book from Mr. Lin Mu, then gently scratched on the spine of the book, and a small screen appeared there. Then he pressed his thumb on the small screen, and a fingerprint immediately appeared on the screen.


    "Drop! Drop


    After two soft rings, the cover of the book suddenly bounced up. Then Mr. Lin opened the cover and revealed a small groove inside. A dark purple fragment was lying quietly in the groove, covered with mysterious bright lines.


    "Is this Lei Shi?"


    Lin Mu carefully looked at the Leishi lying in the groove and asked curiously.


    "Yes, this is the legendary Lei Shi. People who don''t know this history don''t know what it is. Although I don''t practice martial arts, because my family is in charge of collecting antiques, I read a wide range of books. I''ve also seen this record by accident."


    Master Lin nodded, then took out the Thunder Stone and handed it to the palm of Lin Mu''s hand. "Although I don''t know how much you have practiced, I always think your martial arts are very powerful. Take this Thunder Stone and remember that you can''t swallow it before you arrive at the congenital environment!"


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Lin Mu took over the Thunder Stone and nodded calmly. He knew that master Lin also cared about him. After all, once something happened to him, the Lin family would basically collapse. It''s no use relying on master Lin alone. After all, he is too old to show up and run the family business.


    As soon as Lei Shi reached the palm of his hand, with his innate sensitivity, he immediately felt the great power of thunder coming from it. This power even made his mind tremble completely, and his doubts suddenly came to his mind.


    You should know that his mental strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Even people with higher martial arts level can never be more powerful than him, because his soul is the soul of a master of truth cultivation in the period of disaster.


    Even though the soul has been greatly weakened after the natural disaster, it is still not comparable to those who practice martial arts. After the leap of Yuanying period, distraction period, out of body period and fitness period, the soul power of Lin Mu has already made a qualitative leap, which can not be made up in quantity.


    But even so, the power revealed by the Thunder Stone in the palm of his hand shakes his mind. It can be seen that the power contained in it is incredible.


    "Sir, I feel some magic in this Thunder Stone. Now I need to understand it here."


    Lin Mu''s eyes lit up for a while. What could shake his mind was absolutely a good baby!


    "Well, you can understand quietly here. I will tell people not to disturb you."


    Master Lin nodded. He knew that martial arts practitioners like Lin Mu sometimes had a sudden epiphany and gained a lot. He immediately waved his hand and asked Fu Bo to push him down. Then he closed the door of the stairwell on the fifth floor and told others not to disturb Lin Mu.


    After they left, Lin Mu didn''t pay attention to it either. He just sat cross legged on the ground and put the Thunder Stone in his hands. Then he closed his eyes and adjusted his state to the best. A wisp of consciousness came out carefully and wound it on the Thunder Stone gently.


    It''s just a slight to extreme action. There is a flash of light on the surface of Lei Shi. Lin Mu hums directly. A wisp of blood immediately overflows from his nose. The state of being just settled is also broken, and his eyes suddenly open.


    "It can directly break the power of the soul. It''s really a good baby!"


    The injury is not very serious. Compared with the injury, the discovery just now makes Lin Mu more excited.


    The energy level of soul power is very high, which belongs to the high-level energy category in the energy of the universe, so ordinary objects can not detect the soul power at all, and only the energy of the same level can react with the soul power again.


    The power of thunder and lightning belongs to the energy that exists at the same level as the power of soul, so the power of thunder contained in this Thunder Stone, when the power of soul is entangled by Lin Mu''s consciousness, directly sends out some slight power, which directly shocks the power of soul.


    After holding the stone in his hand for a while, Lin Mu finally gave up his plan to swallow it. Although it is recorded in ancient books, the strength of the experts in the congenital realm is also very strong.


    The experts who have just entered the congenital realm are also in the category of congenital realm, and the experts at the top of congenital realm are also in the category of congenital realm. However, their strength is very different, and they can''t whisper in the same day. Therefore, Lin Mu thinks it''s better to be cautious.


    After all, things are in his hands. When his strength is almost increased, he can always solve the secrets of Leishi. Don''t worry for a moment. There are many things for him now. If there is any accident caused by swallowing Leishi at this time, it''s a very bad thing. Now that he has made a decision, he doesn''t hesitate to put Lei Shi in the ring. Then he begins to meditate quietly. Now that he has come, he will stay here for a night and quietly understand what he has gained in the Lu family. The biggest harvest of this trip to the Lu family is the Beiming divine skill. The power of the complete version of Beiming divine skill is self-evident. It''s very powerful. If you can practice it successfully, it will be much faster than Lin Mu''s current practice speed. After all, even if he has the help of the ring, he can refine the aura of heaven and earth, and also can quickly absorb the aura of the surrounding weather, but the cultivation environment of the earth itself is very poor, the aura of heaven and earth is very thin, and the cultivation speed is naturally not fast. However, once the cultivation of Beiming divine skill is successful and can devour the energy cultivated by others, it means that there are countless people helping him to cultivate. He only needs to absorb the power cultivated by these people. Although it''s inhumane to do so, Lin Mu didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Now that the evil cult is back in the world, it''s a matter of great merit to capture the people of the evil cult and absorb the power in their bodies, so that these heretics will never be able to commit crimes. However, the most hesitant thing for Lin Mu is the method recorded in the skill. He needs to go through a process of dispersing the skill. Only by dispersing the true Qi in the body completely and expelling the elixir field completely, can the whole body''s true Qi be slowly transformed into the true Qi of the northern underworld. This process depends on the individual''s cultivation, and the speed is not the same. However, once the cultivation fails, this will be the real dispersing skill. At that time, not only the cultivation of northern Ming divine skill will fail, but also the original power will disappear. Because it is active dispersing, it is impossible to recover these power. It''s difficult for countless people who want to practice Beiming divine skill. If they don''t reach the congenital state, they can''t practice Beiming divine skill at all. But once they reach the congenital state, their strength is already very strong. It''s too risky for them to change to another martial art at the risk of doing some exercises. Lin Mu is now in such a hesitation. There is no doubt that he is powerful now. As long as he doesn''t meet those old monsters who have practiced for a long time on earth, he can basically walk horizontally. But this cultivation is far from enough for him to reach the golden elixir stage. After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Mu repeatedly realized the outline of Beiming divine skill in his mind. He was constantly struggling in his heart whether he wanted to practice this martial skill now. If he failed to practice it now, it would be faster to practice it again. If it really takes a long time, his skill will be more profound at that time. Once his cultivation goes wrong, it will take him a longer time to recover his lost skill. There are more opponents at that time, so I''m afraid he won''t be given this opportunity. Thinking of this, Lin Mu is quick to make a decision. He has started to practice Beiming divine skill recently. However, when practicing this martial skill, he needs an absolutely hidden place and can''t be disturbed by anyone, so it''s definitely not possible to be in Donghai. He needs to find another place. After thinking about it, he suddenly thought of a place, that is, the hand-painted map you Yongwei gave him, where the secret of you family''s inheritance for more than a thousand years was hidden. Shennong''s most important book Shennong Baicao Jing was very hidden, but it was a suitable place for seclusion. Thinking of this, Lin Mu immediately took out the hand drawn map in the ring and carefully looked at the route above. The mountain depicts the heavy terrain and trend of Mount Emei. Comparing with the map of Mount Emei in his memory, he soon found the contrast. Quietly looking at the map in his hand, he has made up his mind to set out for Mount Emei early tomorrow morning, ready to find this book of Shennong''s hundred herbs, which has been hidden for thousands of years.

 Chapter 656

    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Mu went downstairs early, and the talent was bright. But Mr. Lin had already got up. Under the service of old manager Fu Bo, he walked slowly around the outside garden to breathe the fresh air of the morning.


    "Ah mu, have you got up so early?"


    Seeing Lin Mu go out, Mr. Lin asked with a smile.


    "Well, I practiced all night last night and gained a lot. Now I''m going to go back and deal with other things."


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile.


    "Have some breakfast before you leave?"


    Master Lin knew that there were many things about Lin Mu, and he didn''t say much.


    "No, it doesn''t matter if I don''t eat for a week."


    Shaking his head, Lin Mu said with a smile. In fact, what he said is very conservative. With his innate strength, even if he doesn''t eat or drink for a month, nothing will happen. Most of them are hungry and uncomfortable.


    "Well, you should be more careful when you''re out, and come back often when you''re free."


    Since Lin Mu was in a hurry to leave, he didn''t do much to keep him. He calmly watched Lin Mu leave with Maybach.


    "Master Mu is a man who has achieved great things. In the future, the Lin family will certainly be carried forward in master Mu''s hands. The Lin family has also produced an outstanding clan who can glorify their ancestors."


    Fu Bo, the old manager, said with some general feeling.


    "A mu is enough for the descendants of the Lin family."


    Mr. Lin didn''t say much, but a few words were enough to explain the status of Mr. Lin in his heart. Thinking of his parents who died early, Mr. Lin sighed in his heart. For a moment, he lost his interest and didn''t take a walk. He waved his hand to let Mr. Fu push him into the house.


    After returning home quickly, Lin Mu picked up a few clothes, took the ring and went upstairs to Tang Beibei''s room. Instead of closing the door, Tang Beibei sat in the room with his knees crossed and meditated quietly.


    Aware that someone came in, Tang Beibei immediately opened his eyes, saw that it was Lin Mu, and immediately smile.


    "Why didn''t you come back so early last night?"


    He got up and walked down from the bed. Tang Beibei asked with a smile.


    "Well, I stayed at the old man''s place all night yesterday. I''m going to visit Emei. Maybe I''ll leave for a period of time, as long as a month, as short as ten days. Let me tell you something. Don''t tell me where I am going."


    Lin Mu nodded and said, holding Tang Beibei in his arms.


    "To Emei? Is there something wrong with Zixi? "


    Tang Beibei immediately asked, because she knew that ye Zixi''s master, abbess Qinghe, was the leader of Jingchen nunnery in Emei Mountain. At this time, Lin Mu suddenly wanted to go to Emei. She naturally thought of this aspect.


    "No, they haven''t come back yet. I''m going to Emei for something else. During my absence, you should be more careful and don''t conflict with others at will. If there''s anything wrong, remember to ask brother Lu for help."


    Shaking his head with a smile, Lin Mu touched Tang Beibei''s hair. She used to have short hair. The longer it was, the longer it was. Now it''s almost on her shoulder.


    "Well, you go. Don''t worry. We won''t have anything to do."


    Tang Beibei got into Lin Mu''s arms and said softly, holding Lin Mu tightly with both hands.


    They hugged each other for a while, then Lin Mu gave Tang Beibei a kiss on the forehead. After they looked at each other and laughed, he left. This time he went to Mount Emei, he didn''t tell anyone except a few women in his family. The more people he knew, the more variable things became.


    He took a taxi to the airport, and then bought the earliest ticket to Chengdu. At ten o''clock, he was almost at the boundary of Mount Emei.


    With a tourist bus to the scenic spot of Mount Emei, and then when everyone was interested in traveling around, the figure of Lin Mu quietly disappeared in the team. No one found out when he left. In terms of his speed, he had already exceeded the limit of ordinary human eyes.


    I have already recorded the map information in my mind. Comparing the terrain and terrain in you Yongwei''s map, and combining with the Emei mountains in reality, the forest and animal husbandry constantly corrected the direction, shuttling through the deserted mountains and forests for a long time.


    It was not until it was almost dark that he finally found the top of the mountain where Shennong Baicao Scripture was hidden. At this moment, even with his physical strength, he felt a little tired. After all, he always focused on the direction around him. Once he went wrong, he might go farther and farther.


    After such a long time of mental tension, he finally found the right position, and was relieved. However, he did not rest, but slowed down and swayed up in the mountains.


    At night, Emei Mountain is a very deep place in the mountains. It''s impossible for ordinary people to come here, so the ecological environment here is very primitive, and all kinds of strange flowers, birds and trees emerge in endlessly.


    Once in a while, a strange roar of animals will arouse the panic of birds in the mountains, and the fluttering of wings will be everywhere. It will take a long time to calm down.


    Just as Lin Mu was about to reach the top of the mountain, two strange green light spots suddenly lit up in the bushes not far away. Then a low roar came, and the outline of a dark shadow gradually appeared in the bushes, which was obviously a kind of beast. Lin Mu''s Mu Guang was so keen that he had long seen that it was a huge wild wolf. The length of its body was two meters away. It was just a size that ordinary wild wolves could never reach. It also revealed that this wild wolf must be extremely fierce. However, he will not be afraid of it. The strength of his innate environment is not a wolf. Even if a group of night wolves come, he can''t be his opponent. So he continues to walk leisurely towards the top of the mountain, and doesn''t care that the wolf is staring at him in the bush. Just as he was passing through the Bush, the wolf suddenly jumped forward. The body shape of the wolf flashed directly from the Bush and jumped to the forest quickly in the air. The wolf opened his mouth. Before he got there, a smell of fishy smell had already passed¡° Don''t mess with people you can''t mess with, little one. " Lin Mu turned his head and gave a little smile. He raised his hand and made great efforts in the air. The powerful Qi immediately knocked the wolf out of the air, and fell into the Bush in the distance, overwhelming a large bush¡° Woo Hoo With a low cry, the wolf got up after a long time, then limped down the mountain with his tail between his legs. Shaking his head and laughing, Lin Mu continued to walk up the mountain. In a short time, he got to the top of the mountain. After looking around, he determined the location of the pine tree where Shennong baicaojing was hidden. As he walked by, a light flashed in his hand, and a shovel appeared in his hand. After digging for a while under the pine tree, he felt that his shovel touched something. Then he carefully scraped away the soil and saw a blue cloth bag lying there. When he reached for a puff, the blue cloth bag was directly sucked into his hand. After brushing away the soil, he opened the blue cloth bag, which was a rectangular thing carefully wrapped in good kraft paper. After opening the kraft paper, a simple and heavy book appeared in front of Lin Mu. The cover of the book has turned into black sauce, on which you can see a few big characters, Shennong Baicao Jing. When I opened the Scriptures, a fragrance suddenly came to my face. Although the pages of the Scriptures had turned yellow, every page remained intact without any damage. The fragrance came from the pages. After sniffing, Lin Mu immediately judged that these pages had been smoked by a special kind of spice, so that there would be no small insects to chew these pages. At the same time, the moisture in the pages would be completely dried, which was more conducive to the preservation of the pages. Looking around, it was already dark. He put the kraft paper and blue cloth into the ring. Then he took Shennong Baicao Scripture in. He picked up the shovel and filled the hole under the pine tree again. After stepping on it carefully, he walked down the back of the mountain. After walking for about ten minutes, he found a small hidden cave which he found when he came. The cave was on the hillside of the opposite mountain wall. In addition to martial arts, only those who can fly can enter. For Lin Mu, it''s not difficult to get into the cave. He just jumped a few times on the wall of the mountain, and he had already got into the cave. The cave is very clean. There is nothing but stones. Obviously, it is a Jedi for ordinary creatures. After looking around, Lin Mu is very satisfied with the cave, which is only ten square meters in size. There are some vines outside the cave to cover it. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t really find this place. The concealment is very good. After sorting out a place to sit down, Lin Mu took out a futon from the ring, then sat on the futon with his knees crossed, followed by a small rechargeable energy-saving lamp, which he put on his side and opened. Then he looked at the Shennong herbal Scripture just got by the light. It''s the first time that Lin Mu saw the complete version of Shennong''s herbal Scripture. He only looked at the names of various medicinal materials recorded in it roughly. What''s more important is the experience of Shennong''s use of various medicinal materials. Even he was amazed by some fantastic ideas. After a brief reading, when he was about to close the book for a rest, the touch of his fingertips suddenly told him that there seemed to be some differences between the front and back of the cover of the book, and the back was obviously thicker.

 Chapter 657

    The thickness of the cover and the bottom is not the same, so Lin Mu felt a little puzzled, because he read the Shennong herbal Scripture and found that the thickness of each page of the book is uniform, and there is no such uneven phenomenon.


    As the most important cover of the Sutra, the uneven thickness of the cover and the bottom made him curious. He put the Sutra upside down in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    After careful examination, he suddenly found something different. The reason why the thickness of the bottom is different is that two thinner layers of paper are used to bond the bottom. It seems that something is wrapped in the middle.


    Lin Mu, who was curious in his heart, immediately pulled out Qiu Hong''s sword, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing on his waist. With a slight shake of the tip of the sword, he picked out the bottom page of the two bonded pages in an instant. Then he carefully tore open the crack, and found a piece of folded transparent paper in it.


    Carefully took out the paper, and then he spread out the paper. It was a piece of paper about one meter long. After the paper was opened, there was no sign of folding in the middle. This scene made him praise it softly.


    The paper is full of small characters on the head of the flies. Even if Lin Mu''s eyes are like electricity, he carefully distinguishes for a while before he finds out where the head of these characters is.


    At that time, he said that the medicine King Scripture practiced by Shennong family was hidden in Shennong Baicao Scripture, so the Ao family spared no effort to collect the fragments of Shennong Baicao Scripture, and even found Wang Zhichuan''s hometown in Changsha.


    I didn''t expect that this medicine King Scripture was really hidden in Shennong''s herbal Scripture. It''s just that it''s not the incomplete version of the Scripture that you family put out to hide people''s eyes and ears. It''s in the complete version of the Scripture that Shennong left behind. It''s estimated that Shennong didn''t tell his descendants when he hid this medicine King Scripture, otherwise you family would not be what they are today.


    With the help of the energy-saving lamp beside him, Lin Mu stepped forward and carefully looked at the contents of the skills recorded in the book of medicine king. He wanted to see the magic of the martial arts that made Shennong a peerless master.


    Strictly speaking, this martial art is not a martial art created by Shennong after his success, but a martial art that he started to create at the place where he practiced. Only when he perfected this martial art, his strength has reached the level of peerless master.


    The more he looked down on it, the more he admired Shennong. He actually mixed countless kinds of medicinal materials together and thoroughly refined the extremely complex medicinal properties when taking them together, so as to cultivate a special genuine Qi called yaowangqi.


    Once this kind of true Qi is cultivated, it can be transformed directly by heart. It can be transformed into either benign true Qi for curing diseases and saving people, or toxic true Qi for killing people instantly. The transformation is only in a moment. This is also the secret of Shennong''s taking human life without moving his face.


    When you contact Shennong, who is in the highest realm of the medicine King Sutra, you can make colorless and tasteless poisonous Qi spread all around you in silence. People around you have already been infected with this kind of poisonous Qi even when they are not aware of it.


    Once it''s used, there''s no antidote in the world. Even Shennong himself can''t produce this antidote, because it''s a combination of countless kinds of herbs. Only his own genuine Qi can detoxify, and other methods are ineffective.


    At that time, with the help of the medicine King Scripture, Shennong''s reputation was much more powerful than that of other peerless experts. If it wasn''t for Shennong''s mellow nature and didn''t like to kill, I''m afraid people in the Wulin would have turned pale.


    However, the cultivation of this medicine King Sutra is also very dangerous. First of all, you need to thoroughly understand the Shennong herbal Sutra, and then it is possible to cultivate successfully, condense the real medicine king Qi in your body. Otherwise, if you make a mistake, you may go crazy, or you may die on the spot, and there is no time for rescue.


    Once out of control, all kinds of drug king Qi with chaotic properties can be compared with the most toxic poison in the world. Moreover, it will poison and die in an instant. There is no chance to take antidote.


    After carefully reading the king of medicine Scripture, Lin Mu collected the thin transparent paper and put it in the gap of the last page of the king of medicine Scripture. Then he put the whole Scripture into the ring. The cultivation of the king of medicine Scripture was so dangerous that he had to consider whether to cultivate Zhou Shiyun.


    After calming down, he settled down and entered the state of regulating breath again. He completely emptied his body and mind. He constantly recalled the outline of the northern underworld divine skill and the points for attention in cultivation. After a while, he began to prepare for the first step of cultivation.


    After breathing for a full hour, Lin Mu completely calmed down. The liquid real gas cyclone in the Dantian suddenly began to rotate in reverse direction. This sudden change suddenly caused a sharp pain from the Dantian. Even Lin Mu could not help but snort, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    However, this process must be experienced in the process of dispersing the true Qi, because it is to disperse the true Qi for the cultivation of Beiming divine skill. Therefore, the true Qi can not be directly and thoroughly dispersed. Generally, the true Qi will naturally disperse as long as the people who are dispersing the true Qi are bound by the Dantian.


    But this kind of dispersing process can''t carry out the cultivation of Beiming divine skill. Although this kind of dispersing skill has no pain, it''s not suitable for the current situation. Therefore, Lin Mu can''t choose this way. He can only carry out dispersing skill according to the way recorded above.


    With the pain in Dantian, Lin Mu insisted on reversing the true Qi cyclone. In a short time, the cyclone stopped, and then began to reverse. Then the pure and incomparable true Qi began to escape from Dantian, and slowly filled the whole body. The process of dispersing power lasted nearly two hours, and the cyclone in Dantian was completely dissipated. Then the last lax Qi escaped from Dantian, and it took more than ten minutes. At this point, dispersing power is the complete end. The first step of the process has been completed. The rest is to use these genuine Qi to form a unique cycle of Beiming divine skill in the body, to open up 108 acupoints that need to be used in the body. These acupoints and the cycle of Beiming divine skill form a mysterious echo, and then the final Beiming genuine Qi will be formed. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for half an hour to recover his lost mind. Lin Mu started the second step to form the cycle of true Qi. This step is relatively simple for a man with strong soul power, but it took less than 20 minutes to succeed. This circulation of Qi circulates in the body for a big week. Then Lin Mu starts to use this circulation to communicate with the 108 big acupoints that need to be used in the body. These acupoints are located all over the body, and even interact with the stars when they are connected. The process of connecting these acupoints is relatively long. The main reason is that the sequence of connecting each acupoint is strict. When connecting a acupoint, the circulation of true Qi in the body needs to be introduced into that acupoint for circulation. Only when the circulation of true Qi is stable can the next acupoint be connected. Even if Lin Mu''s control power was so strong and his mind power was so abundant, he almost failed several times in the third step. If his mind power had not been strong enough, he would have failed in the last moment. But there is only one end to failure, that is, true dispersion. All the true Qi in the body is wasted. It''s a long waiting time to practice again from the beginning and return the lost true Qi in the body. Two days later, the sweating Lin Mu slowly opened his eyes, and the 108 big acupoints in his body were finally thoroughly penetrated by the circulation of true Qi, forming a very complex formation in his body. The 108 big acupoints are the foundation of this formation¡° Whoo! The most miserable stage has finally passed. Now as long as the circulation of true Qi in the body is transformed into the true Qi of the northern underworld after that big change, and then the true Qi is recovered into the Dantian, and then the true Qi is condensed into a cyclone again, the cultivation of the divine skill of the northern underworld can be regarded as a real success. " After thinking for a while, Lin Mu decided on the following cultivation plan, and then took a full day off to completely recover his lost mind before he closed his eyes again and entered the cultivation state. The process of transforming Qi is relatively smooth. It just takes a little longer. Compared with the previous process, it is not dangerous at all. It''s all water grinding. It took Lin Mu another three days. It took him about a week to really practice the northern underworld magic skill. There was a real Qi cyclone in Dantian, but at this time, the color of the real Qi cyclone had turned into a strange light gray. Through the internal view, Lin Mu carefully looked at the light gray cyclone slowly rotating in Dantian. A very strange wave came out of the cyclone. For a moment, he was not sure whether the northern underworld magic was so magical. However, as like as two peas in the north, the real Qi of the refined spirit is exactly the same as that recorded in the northern gods. It seems that the practice is successful. In this way, Lin Mu no longer entangled these details. After a little tidying up, he was in a flash and the human had disappeared from the cave. I''ve been practicing in the cave for more than a week. The martial arts contest of the Lu family is over. The people of Jingchen temple should come back. Now that they''ve all come to Mount Emei, I''ll take them around to see if they''re back. By the way, I''ll see if ye Zixi is back together.

 Chapter 658

    After leaving the cave, it''s almost noon. Although the sun outside is very hot, it''s still very cool in the deep mountains and forests. After all, there are forests and ancient trees everywhere, and there are tree covers blocking the sky. The sun can''t shine down at all.


    After identifying the direction, Lin Mu''s body reached the branch of a big tree. After flashing several times, he immediately disappeared in the same place. He only saw a few branches shaking a few times, but he didn''t know where to go.


    After experiencing the new cultivation of Beiming Qi, Lin Mu also found the advantage of Beiming Qi, which is that he can easily cooperate with any kind of martial arts. No matter what kind of nature of Beiming Qi is cultivated by martial arts, Beiming Qi can imitate exactly.


    After a little thought, Lin Mu understood that it was probably related to the fact that Beiming Qi could devour and refine any kind of Qi, so he could easily imitate the properties of any kind of Qi, and its power was much stronger than those of the original Qi. It''s really a great thing that Lu''s ancestors brought back and let Lu''s keep the peerless martial arts for thousands of years.


    If it wasn''t for the difficulty in practicing this martial arts, I''m afraid the Lu family would have dominated the world now. They would not have stayed in a small place in Fengmen village. Instead, they would have joined the big stage of the world.


    Although Lin Mu''s self-cultivation is so easy, it took him about a week to cultivate Beiming Qi. In the future, as long as he continued to practice, he would have failed countless times.


    You have to know how powerful Lin Mu''s soul power is. Even so, he almost failed several times. If he didn''t hold on to it, I''m afraid it would be the end of his self-cultivation.


    Driven by the true Qi of the northern underworld, Ling Bo''s tiny step, which used to be very ethereal, thought that even if Lin Mu didn''t deliberately suppress the wind around him, it would have disappeared without a trace. He couldn''t hear the slightest wind at all. It seemed that he had been swallowed by the true Qi of the northern underworld. When the skill worked, it was as if he had become a huge black hole, It''s swallowing everything around.


    From the cave where he had just been closed to practice, he had to climb at least a dozen hills to get to the mountain of Jingchen temple. However, it was not difficult for Lin Mu. With his martial arts reaching the innate level, he used his lightness skills as fast as lightning. Moreover, it was an old forest in the deep mountains, and he was not afraid of being seen. His figure was like a ghost flying back and forth among the mountains.


    Under a towering tree, a huge tiger with colorful patterns on its body surface is bending its head and biting a fat deer. This is the prey it just caught. At this time, it is enjoying a delicious lunch leisurely under the shady tree.


    At this time, a remnant suddenly swished across, but there was no breath and abnormality around. The king of the jungle roared wildly, even the roe in his mouth fell off, and his hair exploded. His back was against the tree, and his eyes were glum around.


    After a full ten minutes, nothing happened around him. The tiger gradually calmed down and shook his head. Then he slowly fell down and continued to lower his head and bite the delicious tender meat of Zhangzi.


    The shadow that just flashed by is naturally Lin Mu. That is to say, predators with very keen perception can perceive what he has just gone through. After all, these animals have experienced millions of years of evolution, and their predation talent is amazing. In the aspect of sensing, they surpass ordinary people among human beings.


    However, Lin Mu didn''t do his best to exert his martial arts. Otherwise, a tiger alone would not be aware of his breath. Unless the tiger can cultivate himself, it''s impossible under the environment of the earth.


    Animals and plants, which are naturally intelligent creatures, are much more difficult to cultivate than human beings. Even if they just open their intelligence, it may take thousands of years, not to mention cultivation, which is much slower than human beings.


    In the realm of cultivation, the monks who have been practicing for thousands of years can even enter the period of being out of the body or even be distracted. At the same time, many non primates may not even be able to open their minds. It can be seen that human beings have a unique advantage in this area.


    After playing with the tiger just now, Lin Mu walked in the mountains and forests for more than half an hour, and finally saw the corner of the house of Jingchen nunnery looming out in the woods from a distance. His pace slowed down, and soon he reached the door of Jingchen nunnery.


    At this time, a little nun in a gray cloth robe was cleaning the fallen leaves on the ground. Suddenly, she saw a strange man. She was so scared that she screamed. She quickly dropped her broom and ran into the Jingchen nunnery. Lin Mu, who was just about to call, was stunned.


    In less than half a minute, three nuns came out of Jingchen nunnery. They didn''t have much impression on Lin Mu, but they obviously knew Lin Mu. After all, the last time Lin Mu came, he drove away the ghost wing bat king with his outstanding strength, which was equivalent to saving the whole Jingchen nunnery. Almost all the little nuns inside knew him.


    "It''s Mr. Lin!" The first nun saw that it was Lin Mu. The cold face suddenly changed, and her face was full of smiles¡° Well, these two days just happened to be near Emei Mountain. The martial arts contest is almost over. Come and see if nun Qinghe has come back. " Lin Mu nodded and gave a little smile. He looked at the little nun who was screaming and running away just now. At this time, the little nun was hiding behind the elder martial sisters and quietly looked at him. Looking at the careful eyes of the little nun, he couldn''t help laughing¡° They haven''t come back yet, but it''s almost time. I don''t know how they haven''t come back yet. " The nun frowned and said strangely¡° Haven''t you come back yet? " Lin Mu also frowned. Recently, it''s not very peaceful outside. If he hasn''t come back at this time, maybe something will happen¡° Yes, we haven''t received any news. Did Mr. Lin come back alone? " The nun nodded, then looked at Lin Mu and asked¡° Yes, I left earlier than them. I''ve been back for about ten days. It seems that they may be delayed by something. " Nodded, Lin Mu slowly said, a look of meditation¡° If Mr. Lin is not in a hurry, he can stay here for two days. They should be back soon. " The nun smiles at Lin Mu¡° Well, I''ll be here for two days. " There was a bad feeling in his heart, but for a moment, Lin Mu couldn''t tell what he felt, so he nodded and followed the nuns into Jingchen nunnery. He chose a wing room near the back mountain, and Lin Mu lived in it. He had nothing to do, so he stayed in the room and practiced quietly. He had just become the true Qi of the northern underworld. In many places, he still needed to explore carefully, so that he could exert the power of the northern underworld and reduce the risk of cultivation in the future. Time passed slowly in the cultivation, and it was getting dark. A little nun came to ask Lin Mu if she wanted to have dinner. She went back alone after she didn''t get a reply. She knew that many experts didn''t need to eat often, and their energy was enough to maintain their daily consumption. The sky is becoming white gradually, the sun is rising on the horizon again, and a new day begins. After a night of cultivation, Lin Mu opens the door and walks into the yard, quietly breathing the fresh and comfortable air in the mountains and forests in the early morning, carefully feeling the cool feeling of the moist air circulating in the lungs, and the whole person''s spirit is relaxed. Just when he was immersed in this comfortable feeling, a slight smell of blood suddenly came into his nose along the air. He opened his eyes with his eyes slightly closed. As soon as the bright light flashed by, his body disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared at the gate of Jingchen temple. At this time, the little nun of yesterday is sweeping the floor. Because Jingchen nunnery is located in the dense woods, there are always many fallen leaves around the gate, which need to be cleaned frequently¡° Good morning, Mr. Lin The little nun saw Lin Mu and said hello in a low voice. Lin Mu nodded, but he didn''t speak. His eyes were staring at the woods in front of the temple. The faint smell of blood came from there. However, after waiting for a while, nothing appeared there, which made him confused¡° I''ll go there and see. " After talking to the little nun, he went into the woods in a flash, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. When the little nun just wanted to say something, she opened her mouth and found that the forest had disappeared. She had no choice but to close her mouth and continue to clean up the litter at the door. After entering the forest, I followed the direction of the smell of blood and found a nun collapsed under a big tree in a forest nearly two kilometers away. Looking at the clothes, I found that she was the disciple of Jingchen nunnery. His heart suddenly sank, his speed increased sharply, his body shape suddenly changed, and he directly appeared beside the nun. Then he squatted down and carefully checked the nun''s state, and found that she had been in a coma, and the whole person was completely unconscious.

 Chapter 659

    After putting down the nun, Lin Mu''s figure flashed around. In a moment, he searched all the places within a kilometer around. He carefully checked the surrounding situation and found that there was no abnormality and no sign of fighting.


    In the heart of doubt returned to the nun''s side, Lin Mu picked her up, and then rushed back to the clean dust nunnery.


    The little nun, who was concentrating on sweeping the floor at the gate, saw a figure disappear at the gate in a flash, and she screamed again. Thinking of yesterday''s situation, she immediately put away her broom and covered her mouth, which turned the scream into a dull hum.


    At this time, the nuns in Jingchen nunnery had already got up. They had to do their homework every day. They got up early and began to prepare. When they saw that Lin Mu suddenly brought in a nun covered with blood, they were all in a panic.


    "This is elder martial sister Nianxin!"


    The nuns in Jingchen nunnery immediately recognized the nun Lin Mu had brought back, and they were all in a panic.


    "Why is it so noisy? No more homework? "


    At this time, a very dignified voice came in from the door, and then a middle-aged nun came in, looking very dignified.


    Seeing this nun coming in, the nuns around the forest suddenly did not speak. They bowed their heads and did not speak. Obviously, they were very afraid of this middle-aged nun.


    The nun who received Lin Mu yesterday was brave and immediately turned around to report what happened just now. It was the first time that Lin Mu met this middle-aged nun. From their conversation, they learned that this middle-aged nun was actually the elder martial sister of Nun Qinghe, nun Qinglin. It was only the last time Lin Mu came, the nun went out for a tour, so she didn''t see her.


    "Mr. Lin, please let me have a look."


    Abbess Qinglin salutes Lin Mu. She knows Lin Mu. After all, Lin Mu saved the whole Jingchen nunnery. After she came back, someone told her about it.


    When she came to Nianxin, abbess Qinglin didn''t delay. She immediately grabbed Nianxin''s wrist and began to pulse. After a careful examination, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. At this time, Nianxin''s internal injury was very bad, and her organs were in a state of exhaustion, which was obviously unable to support after a long-distance attack.


    "Let me do it. My heart is seriously injured. Without timely treatment, she will soon be unable to support herself."


    Lin Mu sighed, then continued: "the most important thing is to wake up Nian Xin and ask what happened. Did she go to the Lu family to participate in the martial arts contest with abbess Qinghe?"


    "Yes, elder martial sister Nianxin really set out with the headmaster. I don''t know why she was so badly injured."


    On the side immediately has the nun affirmative reply way.


    "No! Abbess Qinghe, I''m afraid they''ll be in big trouble! "


    Lin Mu''s face suddenly sank, and then he didn''t have time to say anything more. He immediately righted Nian Xin, turned his backhand behind his back, and an acupuncture bag appeared in his palm.


    The real Qi in the body suddenly comes out through the body and guides the silver needles to fly up. A lot of real Qi penetrates into the body of Nianxin with the insertion of silver needles. A light silver light suddenly covers the whole body of Nianxin, and even under the skin there is a faint silver luster.


    The other nuns didn''t know what Lin Mu was doing. They just looked at Nianxin nervously, hoping that Lin Mu could quickly cure their elder martial sister Nianxin. Only abbess Qinglin''s eyes flashed a look of shock. It was obvious that she recognized Lin Mu''s martial arts now. It was the secret method of Cunguang seizing Yang that had been lost with the disappearance of Mu Renqing.


    In less than five minutes, with a wave of his hand, Lin Mu immediately inserted the silver needles on Nian Xin like a hundred birds returning home, and all of them were automatically inserted into the acupuncture bag. Then he clapped his hand on Nian Chen''s head, and a powerful Qi immediately poured in. Nian Xin, who had been in a coma, immediately opened his eyes. The effect of the treatment was immediate.


    Sober mind for a time has not come back to God, see in front of a large number of teachers and sisters around her, the whole person is a little dizzy.


    After a while, some of them suddenly came back to their senses. They immediately stood up and cried anxiously, "where''s martial uncle Qinglin? Go to find martial uncle Qinglin


    "I''m here. What''s the matter, mind?"


    Abbess Qinglin immediately stepped forward and patted Nianxin on the back.


    "Martial uncle, leader, they are in trouble. Now they are surrounded by the people of the demon sect in the southeast. I fought to break through the encirclement and came back. However, I was seriously injured. I didn''t make it to the nunnery and fainted in the woods. The leader asked me to bring news and bring people to the rescue immediately."


    Seeing the Qinglin nun behind, Nianxin immediately said anxiously: "the leader asked us to inform several other schools nearby as soon as possible to remind them to be careful. The people of the demon sect have come here. They should be ready to attack."


    "The devil cult? How is that possible? "


    The master of the green forest was shocked. The demon sect had disappeared for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that he would come back at this time.


    "It''s really a demon sect. It seems that they have begun to move slowly!" Lin Mu nodded. He didn''t expect that. He met the demon sect. Then he looked at Nianxin and asked, "is Zixi with abbess Qinghe?" Suddenly heard a man''s voice, let read heart suddenly a Leng, the heart is still thinking here is Jingchen nunnery, nunnery is all women, how can a man''s voice appear, until she turned to see Lin Mu, eyes suddenly opened, suddenly full of hope¡° Mr. Lin! Go and save the leaders! Zixi''s younger martial sister is also there. They don''t think they can hold on for long. Among the people who come here this time, there are several experts. The leader is seriously injured when he deals with them alone! " Seeing Lin Mu, Nian Xin was like grasping a straw. He immediately grasped Lin Mu''s arm and begged¡° Where are they now? " Lin Mu didn''t talk much nonsense and asked immediately¡° In the southeast direction, it used to be about three hills. This is the direction I took when I went. Now I don''t know if they have shifted their position, but I don''t think they will go too far. " Read heart to say in a hurry¡° Good! I''m going to save abbess Qinghe. You go to inform other sects around here separately and make sure they are on guard. " Lin Mu dropped a word, and then his body gradually faded. None of the nuns in Jingchen nunnery found out when Lin Mu left. They all thought that Lin Mu was still in the same place when he was talking. Unexpectedly, the voice did not fall, and the figure in the same place slowly disappeared. It was obvious that what he left was just a shadow¡° If it''s too dangerous for Mr. Lin to go alone, I think I''d better go with him! " Abbess Qinglin shakes her head. After all, it''s about Jingchen nunnery. She asks an outsider to take risks. She also feels a little sorry for Lin Mu. But just as she''s ready to leave and then rush by, a word from her heart stops her step¡° Martial uncle, at the martial arts contest of the Lu family, Mr. Lin has successfully broken through the congenital realm. Now he is a real congenital realm master. " A short sentence surprised all the nuns on the scene. Even the well-informed Qinglin nun was full of surprise and could not even hide it¡° I beg your pardon? Mr. Lin, he has advanced to the congenital state? " Abbess Qinglin doubted whether she had heard wrong and asked again¡° It''s true that when Mr. Lin was promoted, even the elder of the Lu family congratulated him personally. Mr. Lin was also the first person in the contest. His strength completely swept the whole arena, and no one was his opponent. They all said that Mr. Lin didn''t exert his full strength at all, otherwise the contest would not even have to be held, We can decide Mr. Lin''s first place directly. " Read a heart to nod, very affirmative say¡° The talent of Tianzong! What a talent! The last time he was able to beat back Feng Laogui easily, he was already very powerful. It was almost impossible at his age. I didn''t expect that it was not long before he was promoted to the congenital state! " Abbess Qinglin nodded and looked with emotion. "When the demon sect reappeared, I found a genius like Mr. Lin in the right way of Wulin. It''s really a blessing for Wulin!" After thinking about it for a while, abbess Qinglin immediately assigned the task and sent several people to inform the other sects nearby, so that they could get ready quickly, so that they would not be attacked by the people of the demon sect. At last, she told them to be careful, and try to choose the remote path to avoid meeting the people of the demon sect. When Jingchen nunnery started to move, Lin Mu had already climbed over a hill and rushed to the southeast. Knowing that ye Zixi is there, he is now at his fastest speed. People are almost flying in mid air and never fall down. Stepping on the branches of a big tree, he quickly overtakes the other side. Let alone ordinary people, even the less powerful martial arts practitioners can''t see him, It can be seen that the speed has indeed reached an astonishing level. As the distance approached, Lin Mu had already noticed the real Qi wave coming from the front, and the sound of fierce weapon impact, accompanied by a whimper in the middle. It was obvious that he was very close to the place where nun Qinghe and his family were besieged. Thinking of Ye Zixi, his real Qi suddenly soared, and his speed increased again.

 Chapter 660

    "Ha ha ha! It''s so easy to be assigned to some of the smallest sects in Emei this time. It''s easy to catch them! "


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that this mission would be so easy. I thought that after this mission, some of our brothers would suffer minor injuries. Now it seems that it is easy to complete the mission! "


    "It''s time to send something good to elder mu. If it wasn''t for elder mu, we couldn''t have been assigned such an easy task. Look at Xue Si and others, they were sent to attack xuanjianzong. That fengqingzi is not so easy to deal with."


    A group of people in black robes with a bloody crescent moon embroidered on the back are besieging a group of nuns. These nuns are trapped in a forest with their backs against the mountains and are struggling to resist the attack of the people in the demon sect. The believers of the demon sect are very experienced in cooperation. It seems that they have been fighting for many days, and they are the disciples of Jingchen nunnery who are always engaged in hard work, Strength is not in a series at all.


    Several experts of the demon sect at the periphery are chatting happily. Abbess Qinghe, the most powerful of Jingchen temple, has been injured by them. Now they stay at the periphery to prevent Jingchen temple''s people from escaping. As for the chance to fight, they have left it to their subordinates. After all, it is very important for their subordinates to grow in strength. They have such a good chance to practice, Of course, we have to give our subordinates a lot of training.


    The demon sect pays more attention to strength, and they are also trying to increase the strength of their own people. Only in this way can they say a word in the demon sect and have their own voice, otherwise it will be cannon fodder, and you will have to do what others ask you to do.


    "Damn it


    Abbess Qinghe waved the dust in her hand and tried her best to resist the demons who constantly attacked her from all directions. As the most powerful leader of Jingchen nunnery, she naturally received extra care. Almost half of the demons revolved around her, and the weapons in her hand sneaked at her from all angles, and even some people were throwing concealed weapons secretly.


    Just resisting these people has already made abbess Qinghe haggard. What''s more, she was seriously injured by several experts of the demon sect just now. If she had not taken a pill when she was running away, I''m afraid she would not have been able to support her until now.


    Not long ago, I just sent Nianxin out. I hope Nianxin can send the news back to the sect as soon as possible. At that time, let her elder martial sister, master Qinglin, and several other sects around unite to resist the attack of the demons.


    Although the plan has been arranged, whether it can succeed or not will be up to fate. After all, when Nianxin went out, he was hurt by others and probably couldn''t support the sect. However, this is always a hope, which is the only reason for other disciples of Jingchen nunnery to insist.


    If they hadn''t seen Nianxin run out, I''m afraid they would have given up their arms and surrendered for a long time. Everyone was almost at the end of the oil and the lamp was dry. However, the number of demons was more than them, so they didn''t have to worry about recovering their physical strength.


    Looking at the disciples who are fighting hard, abbess Qinghe feels a pain in her heart. Many of these children are very young. It''s a pity that she can''t live here today. Thinking of this, abbess Qinghe can''t help blaming herself. If it wasn''t for her reason, Jingchen nunnery would have come back long ago, and would not have stayed in Fengmen village for so long, It led to the scene in front of us.


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in abbess Qinghe''s eyes. The elixir field in her body suddenly contracted, and then her momentum soared in an instant. It was obvious that she had used a secret skill to temporarily increase her power. This secret skill was the reason why she stayed in Fengmen village for so long.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she had just learned this secret skill for a short time, and now she needed to work hard with the help of this secret skill. She sighed in her heart, but her expression suddenly became firm.


    With the whirl of the brush in his hand, the white beard immediately tightened up and became like a sharp weapon. It went directly into the devil''s chest in front of him. Then the whole head of the brush exploded, and countless white silk stained with blood exploded a big hole in the devil''s chest.


    "Oh! The old nun is very powerful. How can she hide her hand at this time? Let me meet you! "


    The three experts who were chatting with each other sneered at this scene. One of them, a middle-aged man with half white and half black hair, suddenly came forward. With the push of his right palm, a genuine Qi hit abbess Qinghe in the air. The fierce wind blew away the withered branches and leaves on the ground.


    However, abbess Qinghe didn''t fight with him. Instead, she flashed into the circle of the demons around him. The dust in her hands opened and closed, and every time she hit it, she would splash a bright red lotus. In a few moments, the demons killed and injured more than ten people.


    "You want to die!"


    Another master of the demon sect can''t help it. These people are not assigned by the demon sect, but they are the people they want to win over. After these people die, their strength will be greatly reduced. In the future, they have no right to speak in the sect. Naturally, abbess Qinghe can''t be allowed to kill so much.


    A flash of his body blocked the front of abbess Qinghe, while another demon master was behind him. They joined hands to attack abbess Qinghe. The strength of each of the two men was between Bo Zhong and abbess Qinghe. Now, under the attack, abbess Qinghe was tied down, and there was no spare force to kill other demons.


    "Go! Let''s go! If you can walk one, it''s one! " Abbess Qinghe is about to crack her eyes. A trace of blood flows down the corner of her eyes. Every disciple of Jingchen nunnery has devoted her efforts, just like her own children. Now seeing these children struggling in the hands of the demons, it seems that they are going to die. Her heart is really painful. Most of the disciples in Jingchen nunnery were born in poverty, some of them were just Vagabonds. They were brought back by master Qinghe and master Qinglin when they were traveling. If this is not the case, few people would be willing to become monks in this society. After all, there are a few people like Ye Zixi. It''s because her parents know her and hope to change her temperament and make her calm and steady through the careful guidance of abbess Qinghe. This is the reason why she was sent to Jingchen nunnery. In this group of nuns, ye Zixi without shaving is particularly obvious. No matter in appearance or figure, ye Zixi is a first-class beauty. It is undeniable that there are some very handsome people in this group of nuns, but without hair, they seem to lose their beauty. There are only two people who fight with Ye Zixi, because the experts of the demon sect have ordered that ye Zixi should not be hurt. They are going to catch Ye Zixi alive and take him back to have a good time. Ye Zixi knows what the demons are thinking, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t escape from the demons. Whenever she wants to find a chance to break through, she is always entangled by the demons. It''s not until this time that she begins to regret why she doesn''t practice well. After staying in the secular world for a long time, most of the people she contacted were ordinary people, which made Yeh never doubt her own strength, because her strength was much stronger than that of ordinary people. But now she meets the same people in the Wulin, who are also evil in nature. Her martial arts skills are not enough. She has no way to deal with the fierce demons. In the end, she could only make up her mind secretly. If it really fell into the hands of the demons, she would immediately give up and never let the demons tarnish her body. Just when abbess Qinghe was entangled by two demon sect masters, and other disciples of Jingchen temple were unable to protect themselves, a long cry suddenly came from a distance. The howling sound is like a loud dragon''s song. It shakes the trees in the whole mountain forest for a while. It rings for miles around the mountain. The long howling can be heard on the whole mountain¡° Ah Mu Ye Zixi was the first to hear the sound of howling, and a look of surprise flashed across her face. At this moment, after a long time of darkness, she finally felt a glimmer of dawn. The second person who heard the howling was abbess Qinghe. She was familiar with Lin Mu. After all, she had been in Jingchen nunnery for a few days at that time, and she was also one of the people who watched Lin Mu advance to the congenital realm at the Lu family martial arts contest¡° What¡° Where''s the sound from? " The people of the demon sect are not stupid, but they are more fierce. When they hear the long and loud sound of the dragon, they know that it is not the ordinary experts who can make it. Especially when the howling is so far away, they can still hear it so clearly. What it means is very clear in their hearts¡° Ha ha ha ha! Your retribution is coming! In front of this man, you don''t even have the hope to escape. You are all left to die! " Abbess Qinghe gave a sharp smile. The bloodstain left in the corner of her eyes set off her face like a fierce ghost. She even scared the two demon masters back a little¡° What should I do? Do you want to withdraw? There seems to be a wonderful person coming! " The three masters exchanged colors and sent a signal of retreat. Just when another person stood there and didn''t move, the demon master hesitated for a moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the field, and then a momentum burst out in an instant, which directly suppressed all the demon believers on the scene. Everyone felt that their breathing was stagnant, and the pressure on them suddenly increased¡° You don''t have to go! " The cold voice swept the room like a cold wind.

 Chapter 661

    Although Lin Mu''s face looks very young, the pressure from his body is not false. The huge momentum of the experts in the congenital realm is revealed. All the people present except the people in Jingchen Temple look happy, but all the people in the demon sect look like ashes.


    "Lin Mu! You are Lin Mu


    The middle-aged man with half black and half white hair, looking at Lin Mu, suddenly yelled. Then he turned his head and ran away without looking back. He didn''t even have time to stay and didn''t care to call other demons. It''s important to run for his life at this time.


    When they heard the name of Lin Mu, everyone on the scene suddenly changed color. It seemed that they all remembered who Lin Mu was, and then they scattered in a crowd. At this time, they had to run separately. It was up to their luck who would be unlucky to be targeted by Lin Mu.


    Looking at a group of demon believers scurrying, Lin Mu gave a cold hum and put his hands together. The solid sword Qi burst out immediately. The powerful power of the six pulse divine sword was displayed in a moment. The speed of the sword Qi was not comparable to these demon believers at all. It was just that in a short period of three breath, all the people who escaped had at least five or more sword Qi.


    Lin Mu''s sword Qi is not powerful against the ordinary demons. He just cuts their tendons and makes them unable to run. Lin Mu is not so polite to the three masters of the demons. He tracks them like a solid sword Qi. He stands in the same place and doesn''t move, so he easily damages all the demons present.


    Lin Mu''s extremely sharp sword Qi didn''t fail. Even if he dealt with a large number of demons at the same time, his sword Qi didn''t lose its precision. It can be seen how terrible his amazing control was.


    This kind of mind control power may not be of any use at ordinary times, but once it is used in combat, its power is to be powerful, and even one point of power can be used as three or four points.


    After three breaths, Lin Mu''s hands finally stopped. At this time, none of the demons on the scene could still stand there, including the three just arrogant masters of the demon sect. Now they are lying on the ground like dead dogs, breathing heavily.


    Even the nuns in Jingchen nunnery were stunned by the terrible power, not to mention the demons lying on the ground. Unexpectedly, the demons who forced them into a mess and even had to surrender were so easily defeated in the hands of Lin Mu, even less than three breath time.


    "Is this the strength of a congenital master?"


    "It''s so powerful!"


    "Yes! It''s no wonder that those big schools all have innate talents. It''s really the strength that extraordinary people can achieve! "


    A group of nuns in Jingchen nunnery knew Lin Mu. Naturally, they didn''t panic about Lin Mu''s coming. When Lin Mu defeated these demons, they even talked in a low voice.


    "Ah Mu! What are you doing here? "


    Ye Zixi ran to Lin Mu''s side and asked excitedly that her heart, which was still strong just now, softened when she saw Lin Mu, and her tears flowed down her cheek. If Lin Mu didn''t arrive here, she really couldn''t imagine what would happen this time.


    Just now, I thought that if I was caught by the demon sect, I would kill myself on the spot. But now I think about it with regret. I think about my parents and brothers, how heartbroken they would be if they left.


    These seven seven seven eight thoughts are concentrated together. Ye Zixi, who was originally in a simple mind, can''t bear it. She pours into Lin Mu''s arms and sobs softly. Tears soon wet Lin Mu''s skirt.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, as long as I''m here one day, no one can hurt you."


    Lin Mu patted Ye Zixi''s back gently and comforted him in a low voice. His mind was still focused on the fallen demons around him, and the tyrannical pressure was still hanging over the heads of these demons, so that each of them didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that it would lead to his thunder.


    "Mr. Lin, how did you happen to be here?"


    Now that Lin Mu has arrived, abbess Qinghe has also removed the secret method. Even if it takes a short time to use it, it makes her injury worse. As soon as the secret method is removed, the whole person can''t stand up. Seeing this, the disciple of Jingchen nunnery comes to help her, but she is about to fall on the ground.


    "I happened to be working in Sichuan a few days ago. I thought that since I''ve been here, I''d come by to see you and see if Zixi came back with you. If I came back together, I''d take her back to Donghai."


    Lin Mu nodded and said, "but when I got to Jingchen nunnery, they said that before you came back, I would stay for a while, and the martial arts contest was almost over. It was estimated that this day, I didn''t expect to smell the smell of blood when I was walking this morning. Later, I found my faint heart in a forest."


    "Ah, I guess it''s good. Nianxin can''t support it halfway without going back to the sect."


    Master Qinghe sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    "There is still a long way to go to Jingchen nunnery in the woods where Nianxin faints. If it wasn''t for my great strength, my five senses would be much sharper. Even I wouldn''t be able to detect the slight smell of blood." Lin Mu said, "after I woke up Nianxin, I knew that you were surrounded by demons. I asked them to inform other sects around, so I came here alone."¡° This time, thanks to Mr. Lin''s presence, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. " Abbess Qinghe said slowly and coughed twice. "If the demon sect comes out of the world again, there will be another bloody storm in the Wulin. I''m afraid everyone will be doomed when we are in it!"¡° This is everyone''s doom. Since it''s time to rob, we should be prepared to face it positively. It''s impossible to avoid it. Eventually, there will be an unavoidable day. " Lin Mu nodded and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He doesn''t want to ask about how the demons harm the society, but if they hurt the people around him, he will never allow them. After all, he has limited strength and can''t protect everyone. He has to do his best to protect the people around him¡° What is Mr. Lin going to do with these people? " Abbess Qinghe looked at the fallen demons and asked with hatred in her eyes¡° Recently, I''ve just practiced a martial art. I''m worried that I don''t know where to use it. Just to see how powerful it is, these people come to the door. It''s just right. Let me have a good experiment to see how powerful it is! " After patting Ye Zixi''s back, Lin Mu''s mouth started to smile. However, in the eyes of the demon believers, the smile was no less than the ferocious smile of the evil spirits. All of them suddenly turned pale. They were not afraid of death, but they were used to bullying others. Now it was their turn to fear. Only then did they know that fear was so hard. All the demons who were present had entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. Although they had just entered, there was a trace of true Qi in their bodies. For this kind of people, Lin Mu naturally didn''t want to use the divine skill of Beiming. Even if he absorbed it, it didn''t help much. His eyes were first fixed on the three masters of the demon sect. Each of them had at least 30 years'' skill, which was a good object to test the power of the northern underworld. After making up his mind, Lin Mu appeared in front of the demon master with half black and half white hair¡° You! What are you doing? " The man was so scared that he struggled to retreat. He didn''t expect that he was the first one to choose. There was a curse in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He would die even worse if he said it. He didn''t think that Lin Mu was a soft hearted man¡° Make the best use of everything. Since it''s in my hands, I''ll waste it for nothing. " With a smile of indifference, Lin Mu squatted down and covered the man''s abdomen with his left hand. The light gray cyclone in the Dantian immediately whirled, and the true Qi of the northern underworld immediately escaped from the Dantian like his whole body. The 108 big holes in his body were connected at one time, forming a perfect array. At the moment of the formation of the big array, a strong suction came out of his palm. Although the demon master''s clothes didn''t feel any suction, the real Qi cyclone in Dantian suddenly jumped uncontrollably, and a large amount of real Qi was forced out of the cyclone¡° what? How is that possible? " The demon master suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Lin Mu, as if he couldn''t believe what Lin Mu had done, and forced to absorb the real Qi in other people''s body. It was a shocking thing. The other demons looked at the master with a sudden look of horror. They were all afraid to death. They didn''t know what Lin Mu had done to the man. Even the people in Jingchen Temple who were watching quietly were very curious. They didn''t understand what Lin Mu was doing. The only people who can feel the abnormality in the field are master Qinghe and the other two experts of the demon sect. After all, their cultivation has a certain degree of heat, and they can feel a certain breath. However, they just feel that the breath of Lin Mu is very strange. Although they can''t say what it is, it makes them uncomfortable and feel a great threat. In less than two minutes, the people on the scene had already felt the difference, that is, the breath of the demon master was getting weaker and weaker.

 Chapter 662

    The true Qi is moved by the true Qi of Beiming in Lin Mu''s body. Through Lin Mu''s hand, it is continuously introduced into his Dantian cyclone. The true Qi in the cyclone is suppressed by the cyclone and can''t leave any more.


    As Lin Mu took back his hand on the master''s abdomen, the breath of the master was gone. It didn''t mean that the man was dead, but the breath of the unique Qi of the martial arts practitioner disappeared.


    "You, you can take in other people''s Qi by force?"


    With fear and hatred in his eyes, the master with half black and half white hair stared at Lin Mu and asked.


    "You don''t have to know that."


    Lin Mu won''t tell this kind of thing. As long as he doesn''t, others can guess it.


    The real Qi that he had just absorbed was temporarily stored in the center of his cyclone, which was bound by the powerful power of his own cyclone. These real Qi could not be used by him as soon as it was absorbed, but it needed refining and absorption to become the real Qi that he and his body were integrated.


    In this process, at least 40% of the real Qi will be lost, which is a conservative estimate. If you are not proficient, more real Qi will be lost in the refining process, which requires users to practice constantly to become more proficient in the refining process.


    According to their own strength, there is a limit to the amount of Qi that can be contained in the cyclone. Now Lin Mu can absorb about six Qi of the demon sect master just now, and compress and store these Qi in the cyclone. No matter how much, he can''t store them.


    The refining process is long and short. Judging by his own strength, Lin Mu estimated in his heart that it might take two to three hours for refining. This is a conservative estimation, and it might take longer.


    According to the previous process, Lin Mu absorbed all the real Qi in the other two demon sect masters.


    Different from the sinister Huagong method, when absorbing other people''s power, Beiming can choose whether to break the foundation of their cultivation. At this time, Lin Mu''s choice is unswervingly broken, and there is nothing to consider. Once these people in the demon sect are restored to cultivation, they will only cause more damage.


    Huagong Dharma can''t absorb the real Qi in the other person''s body, but it can turn the power of the other person''s cultivation for decades into nothing. At the same time, it will completely destroy the foundation of the other person''s cultivation, resulting in the other person''s no longer being able to set foot on the road of cultivation. In the current environment of the earth, this kind of damage can''t be made up at all.


    After solving the three demon sect masters, the rest of Lin Mu didn''t even have the interest to absorb their skills. His strength was really poor. If he absorbed such a small amount of Qi, he would not only absorb nothing, but also spend a lot of energy to refine the soul imprint left in their Qi. Naturally, Lin Mu would not do such a loss making business.


    With both hands together, Lin Mu points out dozens of sword Qi and blocks all the important acupoints of these people. Then he takes out the phone and dials Lu Shouyang''s number to tell him what happened here, and asks Lu Shouyang to inform the Baolong regiment here in Sichuan to deal with it.


    "Everyone sit down and have a rest first. When the people over there come, I''ll send you back to Jingchen temple and deal with them first."


    Lin Mu greets everyone to sit on the ground and begins to recuperate. As for ye Zixi, she is OK. The demons there want to capture her alive, but she is not hurt.


    However, at this time, ye Zixi is like a frightened bird. She always nestles in the arms of Lin Mu and refuses to come out. It seems that there is no other place in the world that can make her feel so at ease except Lin Mu''s arms.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the wind came from the foot of the mountain not far away. In a few minutes, a large group of people appeared in front of them. It was the Baolong regiment from Sichuan that sent them to take over the members of the cult.


    Since they had been informed before they came, there was not too much handover. They just checked the injuries of these demons and then took them all away. As for what the demons did in the end, Lin Mu didn''t want to ask more about these things. Anyway, he didn''t need to ask more about the Baolong Group.


    After sending abbess Qinghe and his party back, they found that many people had come to Jingchen nunnery. They were from all the small sects nearby. After receiving the notice from Jingchen nunnery, they were all flustered. They wanted to come to Jingchen nunnery to see abbess Qinghe and ask for confirmation personally.


    As soon as they saw abbess Qinghe coming back, these people immediately stood up. Before abbess Qinghe spoke, they had already started to kiss each other.


    In the face of the threat of the demon sect, even though these people usually rely on themselves to be noble and have the appearance of a world expert, now they have to put down the mask of disguise and ask about the specific situation anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Listen to me."


    Abbess Qinghe waved her hand gently. Seeing that everyone was quiet, she continued: "the demon sect has really come out of the world. This has been confirmed. There is no doubt that even the Lu family has been attacked by the demon sect. Even Lu Changqing, the former elder of the Lu family, has been rebelled by the demon sect and has joined it."


    "What?"¡° How is that possible? "¡° The former elder of the Lu family? Will you take a fancy to the power of the demon cult? "¡° That is to say! The Lu family is a powerful family. How can they join the cult? Even if you join the cult, I''m afraid it''s not necessarily better than being in the Lu family! "¡° Ladies and gentlemen, be quiet and listen to me. " Abbess Qinghe sighed helplessly, "the news is absolutely true. It has been confirmed by the Lu family. I don''t think the Lu family will smear the family''s face for no reason. Therefore, Lu Changqing''s rebellion has become a foregone conclusion. According to reliable sources, Lu Changqing betrayed his family because he practiced the magic skill of Blood River and was discovered by the Lu family."¡° Blood river? What kind of martial arts is this? " Some people at first heard the name of Xuehe Shengong, but they didn''t know where it came from. However, when someone heard the name of Xuehe Shengong, their face changed a lot¡° I beg your pardon? Lu Changqing practiced the magic skill of blood river? " An old Taoist with gray hair stood up in horror, his eyes full of fear¡° It''s true, Mr. Xue. That Lu Changqing has really practiced the magic skill of Blood River. This source is very reliable. Although the Lu family hasn''t admitted it yet, it''s a sure conclusion. " Abbess Qinghe nodded for sure¡° The world is in chaos! The world is going to be in chaos! The people of the demon sect are back in the world, and the magic skill of the blood River in those years also reappears in the world. These two groups of people are still together now. It''s a great disaster for the people! " Xue pingduan sighed and sat down on the chair with a sad look on his face¡° What''s the origin of Xuehe''s magical skill, Taoist Xue On one side, someone asked. Most of the people present were curious. Their sects were very small and basically had no inheritance. It''s good to have two martial arts handed down. Naturally, there will be no record of the history of the Wulin, so most people don''t know what happened in the Wulin¡° The blood River magic power is the most powerful attack of the evil cult. The leader of the blood River magic power built a huge Blood River magic power, which has harmed the Wulin for nearly a hundred years. It is the most terrible magic power in history. I didn''t expect that the blood River magic power appeared again, or the Lu family came to practice it. Is it really the free will of heaven? " Xue pingduan said slowly, with a sad face¡° How terrible is this blood River skill? " Once someone reestablishes the blood river god cult, a disaster in Wulin is inevitable. In modern society, the transmission of information is much faster than before. They just want to run and have no place to run¡° What can we do? Why don''t we find a way to go abroad? " One side suggested¡° Going abroad? How do you know you can avoid going abroad? Now it''s not the past. Once the power of the demon sect grows, it will definitely transfer to the outside world. They don''t just look at Zhonghua Xia. " The other side retorted¡° What else can we do? If I don''t practice my martial arts, they won''t trouble me again, will they? " The man was in a hurry and said that he had stopped practicing martial arts¡° Do you think there are few ordinary people who die in the hands of the demon sect? Even if you don''t practice martial arts, you won''t get away with it. " Other people immediately shook their heads. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was dull and depressed. Everyone felt a sense of powerlessness because of the real arrival of the demon sect¡° Don''t panic, gentlemen. " At this time, Lin Mu stepped forward and said with a smile¡° Little doll, you don''t understand the horror of the evil cult. When those people practice magic attack, they don''t have normal human relations and moral concepts at all. They are possessed by the evil cult, and they can''t get along with each other. Every time there is a evil cult in Wulin, it''s a catastrophe. I don''t know how many people will die before they can pass. Ah Xue pingduan took a look at Lin Mu, shook his head slightly and sighed softly¡° After so many years of inaction, the demon sect has accumulated strength to a certain extent, but the right path is not bad. After so many years of recovery, our strength has also recovered. " With a calm smile, Lin Mu said: "it''s just a cycle. Now it''s starting again."

 Chapter 663

    "You haven''t seen the horror of the evil cult. Naturally, you don''t know how to be afraid. As long as you have heard of the atrocities of the evil cult people in those years, you won''t say that easily."


    These people didn''t get angry because of Lin Mu''s words. They just thought he was a little boy. They didn''t know the heaven was high and the earth was thick.


    "I have already dealt with the people of the demon sect in the Lu family. I believe most of you have not seen the people of the demon sect, and they are not so terrible."


    Lin Mu shook his head. "As long as your strength is strong enough, you can survive wherever you are, so the most urgent thing is to cultivate well and improve your cultivation hard. Only in this way can you survive the catastrophe. Otherwise, if you just want to escape, you can''t avoid it anywhere."


    "Have you already dealt with the people of the demon sect?"


    Xue pingduan looks at Lin Mu with a little surprise, and there is a doubt in his eyes. In his opinion, Lin Mu''s breath is not strong at all. He is obviously a little boy who is not deeply cultivated. I''m afraid that even if he fights with the people of the demon cult, he is just the little soldiers of the demon cult. He won''t meet the experts of the demon cult at all.


    "Yes, when I was in the Lu family, I met the experts of the demon sect several times. The most powerful one has reached the congenital state."


    Lin Mu nodded and gave a cool smile.


    "Little doll, you can''t talk nonsense. Be careful, the wind will flash your tongue. If you meet the demon sect''s inborn master, I''m afraid you can''t stand and talk now?"


    Xue pingduan shook his head, and a glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes. If the young people of the right way are as ambitious as the one in front of them, I''m afraid that the right way is really hopeless, and it''s not the opponent of the evil cult at all.


    "I think the people of demon sect don''t want to meet me now."


    Lin Mu took a look at Ye Zixi on the edge, and chuckled.


    "Yes, your martial arts are superb. As soon as you see it, the people of the demon sect run away. How about letting you deal with the people of the demon sect by yourself? You''d better go straight to the Yellow Dragon and break each other''s nest at one stroke, so that we don''t have to be afraid here."


    After hearing these words, someone sneered at them.


    "That is, I don''t know which sect you come from. Your strength is so strong. The sect should be more powerful. The safety of the world will be left to you. We don''t have to worry about it."


    As soon as someone starts to talk, everyone starts to make a lot of noise. Originally, these people were scared by the demon sect. Now they just have a vent. They don''t want to vent their anger to death. Anyway, they just say a few words, but it won''t be any good. Naturally, they all try their best to ridicule.


    "You guys, what Mr. Lin said is true. You didn''t attend this contest. It seems that you still don''t know that Mr. Lin was the first one in this contest. He broke through to the congenital realm in the final decisive battle. Now he is a real congenital realm master!"


    Although Lin Mu didn''t say anything, she was still calm, but abbess Qinghe couldn''t tolerate these people''s slander. If it wasn''t for Lin Mu, they had all fallen into the hands of the demon sect. How could they stand here to speak.


    As soon as her voice fell, the room was silent. All the voices seemed to be suddenly turned off. No one could say a word. Everyone looked at Lin Mu, as if he were an alien.


    "Abbess Qinghe, I''m afraid it''s the first time in history for such a young congenital master? Is it true that God has blessed me and sent a peerless genius to fight against the power of the demon sect? "


    Xue pingduan had lived a long time. He had seen too much of the world. He soon recovered. He looked at abbess Qinghe and asked.


    "The way of heaven, does not care about good and evil, only power is eternal."


    Abbess Qinghe didn''t speak yet, but Lin Mu spoke first. Looking at all the people present, he said calmly: "the so-called evil is more than good. It''s just because the number of evil is too small, and it doesn''t last as long as the right way. However, throughout history, you will find that the evil way oppresses the right way every once in a while."


    "What does that mean? When the power is strong enough, it''s just a joke that evil is more than good. God will not help evil or right. Only by constantly striving for self-improvement can we win the chance to survive. "


    "If you still just sit here and sigh pessimistically, I''m afraid that even if the right way wins in the end, few of you will see this day coming."


    Slowly shaking his head, Lin Mu turned his head and looked at abbess Qinghe and said, "abbess, I''ll go back with Zixi first."


    "Well, with Mr. Lin''s protection, I can rest assured of Zixi''s safety."


    Abbess Qinghe nods, and then personally escorts Lin Mu and ye Zixi away from Jingchen nunnery. Everyone around him just looks at them, and no one dares to say a word more. Thinking of their sarcasm at Lin Mu just now, they are all sweating. Despite their imagination breaking through the limit, they can''t believe that such a young Lin Mu is an expert in his natural environment.


    When abbess Qinghe sent Lin Mu away and they came back, they immediately gathered around and began to kiss each other¡° Abbess, the young man just now has really advanced to the congenital state? "¡° Yeah, it''s not a joke, is it? He may just be a little stronger, but he''s in the congenital state. This joke is too big! "¡° Yes, yes, it can''t be wrong? " Most martial arts practitioners know that there is a descendant who can obtain the power of the elder''s guanding transmission. However, how powerful guanding is, it is impossible for a descendant to be directly promoted to the congenital state. It requires long-term hard work, talent and diligence. They all see Lin Mu''s age in their eyes. At most, he is in his early twenties. At this age, he is already an expert in his natural environment. They are unwilling to believe it even if they are killed. This is tantamount to admitting that a group of people here are pig like people in disguise. They have practiced for most of their lives and wasted their time¡° You don''t have to doubt, and I won''t be wrong. Lin Mu advanced to the congenital state in the process of martial arts competition. Even the elder of the Lu family congratulated him personally. This is absolutely true. Just now, we were besieged by the demons, and they were very difficult to resist. It seems that they are going to die soon. But in Mr. Lin''s hands, they can''t even survive three breath. " Abbess Qinghe nodded for sure. She knew the strength of Lin Mu. Even if she didn''t advance to the congenital realm, it was not something that the people present could look up to. Now that she has entered the congenital realm, it is even more powerful than these people can imagine¡° What a powerful young man! He has already advanced to the congenital state at this age. It seems that I am in a good way. This time, the evil cult disaster should be a little better than before. " Xue pingduan was a very feudal and superstitious man. When he saw the appearance of such an excellent young generation as Lin Mu, he immediately felt that the momentum of justice was strong, and it should not be a problem to deal with the evil cult¡° Xue Daochang, you have heard what Mr. Lin said just now. If you don''t practice well, you don''t have strong strength. You can''t protect yourself in the disaster of the demon sect. If you want to live, you have to rely on yourself. " Abbess Qinghe took a look at Xue pingduan¡° Mr. Lin''s words are really reasonable. Evil can never be good. That''s just because the Qi of the right way is powerful. The evil way consumes too much time and can''t be supplemented by Qi. Naturally, it will slowly decline. After all, the right way still occupies the hearts of the people. But if we don''t work hard now, we won''t see that day coming. " Xue pingduan nodded, then slowly stood up and looked around at the people around him. "Everyone, now that the demon sect is back in the world, our own strength is very little in the eyes of the demon sect. Once the demon sect comes, I''m afraid it can''t resist. In my humble opinion, how about we form an alliance?"¡° Alliance? "¡° The Taoist priest''s proposal is good. We should stick together. We are always neighbors, and we should take care of each other. "¡° It''s reasonable. After we form an alliance, our strength is far stronger than that of separation. It''s easier for us to survive against the demons. " Since most of the people present agree with this decision, the follow-up plan should also be upgraded¡° Ladies and gentlemen, since we have formed an alliance, we need a leader to direct us to cooperate with each other. After all, there is no leader, and a group is easy to turn into a group of loose sand. In your opinion, who is more suitable to be the leader? " Xue pingduan continued¡° Well, if you want to be a leader, first of all, you must have high martial arts skills. Second, you must have the ability to strategize. Only in this way can you lead us through the difficulties together. Otherwise, if you make a hasty decision, you will only lead us to the end together. "¡° It''s true that the selection of the leader should not be careless. It''s related to the lives of all the people present. We must consider it carefully. " The bad nature of human nature is exposed at this time. Although you are right, the look in your eyes has betrayed the real idea in their hearts, that is, everyone wants to be the leader, and no one wants to be directed by others¡° Well, let''s take this matter into consideration in the long run! " Xue pingduan was old and had never seen anything before. He immediately knew what these people were thinking. He waved his hand and left Jingchen nunnery. Now that the proposer has left, the others have nothing to discuss. They all say goodbye to abbess Qinghe and go back to their own sect.

 Chapter 664

    Ignoring the group of people in Jingchen nunnery, Lin Mu and ye Zixi leave alone. On the way down the mountain, ye Zixi holds Lin Mu''s hand tightly, lowers her head and goes on silently.


    "What''s the matter, Zixi?"


    Lin Mu looks at Ye Zixi strangely. Today''s Ye Zixi is not the same as usual. Ye Zixi used to be a very lively girl. Among song Yuru, ye Zixi is the one who can make a lot of noise and has the best Kung Fu. She used to play the role of two women''s umbrella.


    Song Yuru, Ling Xuanrong and ye Zixi, among them, Lin Mu still doesn''t know many things about ye Zixi, and he doesn''t ask them. When he first came into contact with the three girls, only Ye Zixi often came back late at night, and sometimes with injuries, he didn''t know what to do.


    However, even at that time, ye Zixi kept a very optimistic and cheerful personality even though she was mysterious all the time. She was careless at ordinary times, not like today.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that I didn''t work hard enough, wasted a lot of time and didn''t practice martial arts well. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be in such a dangerous situation today."


    Ye Zixi shook her head and said in a low voice.


    "Don''t care about these. Unless your strength has been promoted to the top, there will always be people who are better than you in the world. It can only be said that the opportunity is not good, and it can''t explain anything."


    Lin Mu''s mind was so flexible that he knew what ye Zixi was thinking in her heart and immediately comforted her.


    "Amu, I know you are comforting me. Before, I was too careless. I started to mess with my talent. My master told me so much, but I didn''t take it seriously. Today, I was besieged and trapped by the demons, and I suddenly woke up."


    He shook his head hard. Ye Zixi looked up at Lin Mu with a serious look in his eyes. "If I die like this, my elders, parents, brothers and sisters will be very sad. If I can be stronger, I won''t be so helpless as today. I''ve decided to go back and Practice well, and I won''t let today''s things happen again!"


    "It''s great that you can think so. Cultivation is like sailing against the current. Although you are rowing, you won''t retreat because you don''t work hard enough, but the speed of progress is very slow. If you can do your best, I believe that with your talent, you will certainly progress very fast, and your strength will have a stage of rapid improvement."


    A little surprise flashed in Lin Mu''s eyes. He didn''t expect that ye Zixi realized something and wanted to take the initiative to practice hard.


    In fact, among the women around him, apart from Ji Qinglan, only Ye Zixi''s cultivation talent is the best. Even Yao Xianxian''s talent is a little worse than her. But ye Zixi is a playful nature. She really can''t settle down. There''s no way to change it. Besides her own epiphany, no one else can help.


    In order to let Ye Zixi go to the Lu family''s martial arts contest, abbess Qinghe even went all the way from Mount Emei to Donghai and brought Ye Zixi back to Mount Emei. If she wasn''t around to watch, ye Zixi would not practice hard at all. This is the way that she was forced to come up with.


    Now it''s better. After experiencing the danger, ye Zixi suddenly realized that he didn''t need to be forced by others to practice, but would take the initiative to practice.


    "Amu, can you accompany me back to Kyoto?"


    At the foot of the mountain, ye Zixi suddenly asked.


    "Kyoto? Where to do what? "


    Lin Mu asked strangely, but ye Zixi seldom left the East China Sea. One time he knew that he was taken to Mount Emei by abbess Qinghe, and spent the rest of his time in the East China Sea.


    "My family is in Kyoto, where is my root. Donghai is just the place I chose to stay when I fled from my family."


    Ye Zixi nodded gently and said, a complex look flashed on her face.


    "So it is. I thought your family was in Donghai. It was in Kyoto. Haven''t you been back in such a long time?"


    He sighed in his heart, but Lin Mu didn''t show it on the surface. After all, ye Zixi must have some unspeakable difficulties. Otherwise, no one would want to leave the place where he grew up and go all the way to live alone.


    "No, once I just took a look at it from a distance and left soon. Only my mother knew that I was here. Usually I only contacted my mother alone, and the rest of the people had no contact."


    Ye Zixi continued to say, looking at the green mountains and rivers in the distance, a look of sadness suddenly appeared.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you."


    Lin Mu didn''t ask much, so he simply agreed. He knew that ye Zixi must have something in mind. When he wanted to say it, he would naturally tell him that if he didn''t say it now, it means that the time has not come, or Ye Zixi thinks it''s not time to say it.


    "Thank you, Amu." Simply the answer of the pole is to let leaf purple evening tiny a Leng, the heart immediately a warm, softly said a thank you¡° And I don''t have to say thank you With a smile, Lin Mu gently pinches Ye Zixi''s hand and gives them an encouraging look. Then they leave the endless Emei mountains and take the fastest flight to leave Chongqing. When they got home, they found that Ji Qinglan had come back. It seems that many families left one after another when the Lu family martial arts competition was almost over. However, Ji''s family was not as unlucky as Jingchen temple. They met the people of the demon sect, so they went back to animation smoothly¡° Qinglan, is there any trouble with the Ji family? " Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Lin Mu asked with a smile¡° No, what''s the matter? " Ji Qinglan''s slender eyebrows gently pick, some strange looking at Lin Mu¡° That''s good. When they returned to Jingchen nunnery, Zixi encountered a sneak attack from the demon sect and almost fell there. Fortunately, I was in the vein of Emei Mountain at that time, but I was in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. " Lin Mu nodded at ease. The strength of Ji''s family is much stronger than that of Jingchen temple. Among the people who went to the Lu family martial arts contest, Ji XIONGCHUN, the first master of Ji''s family, was also superb in his cultivation. His strength was very high. He was equal to Lin Mu at the beginning. Although he didn''t enter the congenital realm, his strength can''t be underestimated¡° I also heard from my grandfather that the people of the demon sect reappear in the river and lake, and the world is going to be in chaos. " Ji Qinglan sighs and frowns. Obviously, she has heard a little about the return of the demon sect. For a big family like Ji''s, the news will be very smart¡° Yes, we have to work harder. Otherwise, once we encounter any danger, we won''t even have the slightest resistance. Then we will be in big trouble. " Lin Mu nodded in agreement. In troubled times, only by strengthening our own strength can we better protect ourselves and the people around us. It''s useless to rely on other people. At the most critical time, only self-help is the most reliable. After talking with Ji Qinglan for a while, Lin Mu asks about the Lu family after he left. Ji Qinglan also tells Lin Mu what she knows. Since Lu Changqing lost the Lu family, the people of the demon sect have not appeared around the Lu family. However, the news from all over China shows that the demon sect has been engaged in large-scale activities. Many small families and sects have been attacked by the people of the demon sect. The Wulin people in small circles in many places have gathered together to put forward the sneak attack of the demon sect. But fortunately, the demon sect didn''t want to drag the battle into white hot at the beginning, so the dispatched people were not very strong. Most of them were just as strong as those families. It is estimated that the demon sect also wanted to train troops, so it didn''t directly send a large number of experts to attack those families and sects wantonly. There are not only one-sided reasons for this, but also the factor that the demon sect is wary of the official strength of China, because this era is no longer the ancient times before, and the official strength is not strong enough to pose no threat to people with high martial arts. In the modern era of highly developed science and technology, all kinds of powerful precision weapons emerge in endlessly. Even the martial arts experts dare not say that they can deal with these weapons. Once the military is deployed on a large scale, even if the strength of the demon sect is ten times stronger, it is impossible to fight against the large-scale attacks of the regular forces in China. However, the demon sect does not dare to attack with all its strength, and so does the Chinese government. After all, Wulin is a myth for modern ordinary people. Many people think that it is just a special effect shot in a TV play, and there is no martial arts secret script at all. Even if you know that someone is practicing martial arts, it''s just outside martial arts, which belongs to the category of physical fitness. It''s totally impossible for ordinary people to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall without a trace. It belongs to the imagination of martial arts novelists, and it doesn''t exist in reality. It is for this reason that the Chinese authorities do not want things to go too far. It is better to solve the battle in silence, so that ordinary people do not know what happened. This is also the significance of the existence of the Baolong regiment and the secret case team, which is to minimize the impact of things and not affect the lives of ordinary people¡° By the way, amu, Pang Tong came back with Yao''s family. Instead of going to Yao''s family, he stayed in Donghai with Yao Xianxian. I heard that as soon as he arrived in Donghai, he had conflicts with others and injured many people. Now it seems that he is in great trouble. " Just as Lin Mu was thinking about the problem, Ji Qinglan suddenly said.

 Chapter 665

    "Pang Tong, how can you hit people?"


    Lin Mu immediately frowned. He knew Pang Tong''s character. After all, he had been together for some time. He was definitely not the kind of person who deliberately made trouble. He was a mild tempered person. He should not take the initiative to provoke others.


    "I''m not very clear about that either. I just heard that it''s happening. Do you want to see what''s going on?"


    Ji Qinglan shakes her head. Her temperament is as plain as water. She never cares about these things. It''s because of the relationship between Yao Xianxian and Lin Mu that she cares more. Otherwise, if the key changes to someone else, she won''t ask more questions even if she is killed.


    "Well, I''ll go out and see what''s going on there. You can have a good rest at home. It''s very tiring these days."


    Lin Mu nodded, then picked up the car key, drove Maybach to leave home, made a phone call to Yao Xianxian, knew where she and Pang Tong were now, and immediately rushed to them.


    By the time he arrived, Pang Tong was eating and drinking at Yao''s home. There were all kinds of stewed pork elbows, chicken legs and two bottles of Maotai wine.


    Pang Tong, who has never seen any seasonings in the mountains all the year round, has never seen any of these delicious things. What he eats is full of oil. Yao Xianxian sits on the sofa and quietly watches Pang Tong eat haisai.


    "Brother Lin! You are here. Come on, come on! Let''s have some. This hongxingji''s bittern is really good! I''ve been eating for days! "


    Seeing that Lin Mu changed his shoes and came in, Pang Tong quickly turned around and said, but he still had a big chicken leg in his mouth, which made his speech a little vague.


    "Ha ha, I''ve already eaten it, brother Pang. How about life here?"


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. Then he sits beside Yao Xianxian and gives him a look of inquiry.


    "Habit! habit! It''s so nice here! There are delicious things everywhere. Compared with the places I used to stay, it''s just heaven and earth! "


    Pang Tong laughed, and the fat on his body rolled layer by layer.


    "Just get used to it. I''m afraid brother pang can''t adapt to the life here."


    He nodded slightly, and Lin Mu''s face also showed a smile. Then he asked casually, "I heard that brother Pang had a conflict with people after he arrived in the East China Sea. I don''t know if there is such a situation?"


    "You said that thing, in fact, it''s not a big deal. I didn''t get in touch with brother Lin when I came here, so I stayed with Miss Yao for a while. I ate and drank with Miss Yao for a few days, and I went to see a lot of scenery. I had a good time!"


    After waving the chicken leg bone in his hand, Pang Tong said with a smile, "it''s just that I''ve met some other prodigal sons who want to tease Miss Yao. I can''t bear it. Miss Yao is my brother''s woman. How can I look at those people wantonly? I''ll teach them a lesson at will. "


    Lin Mu immediately brows a pick, turn a head to see a Yao slender, handed over a look of inquiry.


    "That''s about it."


    Yao Xianxian smiles helplessly. She''s a big star. Pang tong can''t understand the influence of stars in this era, so it must be out of line. However, Yao Xianxian doesn''t say much. After all, Pang Tong did it for her, not for her.


    "Are those ordinary people?"


    Lin Mu smiles and looks at Pang Tong and asks again.


    "Of course not!"


    Pang Tong shook his head. "They are not ordinary people. If they are all ordinary people who have no power to bind a chicken, I will never do it. After all, those people can''t pose any threat to Miss Yao. One of them is a man who is about the same age as us. His strength is stronger than Miss Yao, and he is also the most frivolous. I just see that he is very unhappy!"


    "Not good?"


    Lin Mu was stunned and then laughed. He didn''t expect that Pang Tong even learned modern words.


    "Yes, that boy makes people feel angry when they see him. You can see from his eyes that he is not a good thing. He has been looking at Miss Yao. If Miss Yao hadn''t stopped me, I would have dug out his eyes at that time!"


    Pang Tong nodded, his greasy hand grabbed a bottle of Maotai, looked up and drank a mouthful.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu immediately looked at Yao Xianxian. He didn''t know there was such a thing.


    "You know, I''m quite famous. Naturally, there are more pursuers. That day, I went to an activity and met Yu Dashao. Yu Dashao''s reputation is not very good. That day, he was really frivolous. If I didn''t stop him, I''m afraid he would be abandoned by brother Pang."


    Yao Xian shook his head helplessly and said with a smile.


    "Big or small?"


    Lin Mu suddenly eyebrows gently move, "after the martial arts contest, who dare to come to your idea?"


    After the martial arts contest, his reputation has been established in the martial arts circle. Many people have heard a lot of rumors even if they didn''t attend the contest. Naturally, the relationship between Yao Xianxian and Lin Mu is also a point that people like to talk about. Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to harass Yao Xianxian, which makes him curious.


    "Not everyone will be afraid. Besides, have they ever seen you show great power with their own eyes? Naturally, they don''t believe those rumors very much." Yao Xian nose gently wrinkled, holding the hand of Lin Mu said happily¡° Some people don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. Fortunately, brother Pang was there that day. If it were me, he would never forget it Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed inside¡° Ah! Those people don''t need brother Lin''s hand. I can beat them. I can''t even recognize them! " While Pang Tong was eating, he did not forget to cut in¡° Brother Pang, it happens that you just came to Donghai and are not familiar with many things here. You might as well stay with Xianxian and protect her for a period of time. There are a lot of assistants there. You can learn from them. During this period, the activities of the demon cult began to be frequent, and Xianxian often appeared in public. Safety is very important. " He looked at Pang Tong and said with a smile¡° No problem. It''s a piece of cake. Just give me something delicious. As for Miss Yao''s safety, you can rest assured. Brother Lin, unless I die, no one can touch Miss Yao. " Pang Tong didn''t answer back. He was very forthright and had a good relationship with Lin Mu. Naturally, he regarded Lin Mu as a good brother who could live and die¡° Needless to say, brother Pang wants to eat something. Even if you go to eat it, I can still say a few words about the East China Sea. As long as there is something here, brother pang can eat it at will! " Lin Mu laughed and winked at Yao. Now the world is in a mess. Yao Xianxian, a beautiful woman, is showing up all day long. He is really worried. If you look at Ye Zixi''s experience, you can see how important Yao Xianxian''s safety is. With Pang Tong to protect Yao Xianxian, he can put down his heart. After all, although Pang Tong looks harmless to human beings and animals, and his flesh is round and honest, his strength is not false at all. He is a real master in the realm of true Qi cultivation. He has won the first prize in the South Shao Da Mo Academy. He is powerful enough in the same realm. In addition, the great day Tathagata palm, the first unique skill of Dharma academy, combined with a strong skill, was even more powerful. If Yao Xianxian hadn''t stopped him that day, I''m afraid that Yu Da Shao would have been slapped into flesh by Pang Tong. Pang Tong, who has just come out of the mountain, doesn''t know how to judge the situation. For him, people who make him unhappy can be slapped to death. Anyway, those people can''t beat him, and they are also upset. But it doesn''t matter. With Yao Xianxian, Pang Tong will soon be able to learn all these skills. Yao Xianxian is an exquisite person with flexible mind. Otherwise, he won''t think of cultivating martial arts by cultivating his mind in the world of mortals. Lin Mu''s proposal directly led to Yao Xianxian''s side, in addition to a fat bodyguard who was close to him, the outside world speculated more about pangtong''s identity, and wanted to know pangtong''s true details. After all, even if you want to choose bodyguards, with Yao''s slim identity and strength, you can choose those handsome and powerful bodyguards. There is no need to choose a fat man with such a big arm and a round waist to follow you. It''s really too bad. However, it''s impossible for Yao Xianxian to tell the media about Pang Tong''s origin. Although this can''t hide from people''s inquiries, Pang Tong was also a big hit at the martial arts contest. Although he was defeated by Lin Mu, his strength is obvious to all. Fortunately, it''s all about the Wulin circle, and it won''t be known to the general public for the time being. He goes out with Yao Xianxian every day. Pang Tong''s dress is also carefully designed by Yao Xianxian''s makeup artists. Although his body still looks fat, it''s much better than the original silly fat man. In a twinkling of an eye, Pang Tong''s appearance changes. For Pang Tong, who is used to casual, this kind of dress is not easy. At the beginning, he wanted to crush his body directly. It''s really hard to wear it. However, seeing Yao Xianxian''s resentful eyes and thinking of all kinds of delicious food, Pang Tong just put up with it. After a few days, he got used to it. The power of eating goods is powerful. For the sake of delicious food, no matter what they do, they will strive to do their best in the shortest time. After staying with Yao for a while, he explained some things. Then Lin Mu left and returned home, ready to go to Kyoto with Ye Zixi.

 Chapter 666

    The next morning, Lin Mu and ye Zixi set out. Long San drove them to the airport.


    This time, ye Zixi''s family didn''t bring a lot of things back to Kyoto. They just packed up a few clothes to change and brought some personal necessities. A small pink suitcase could be used completely. As for Lin Mu, he was empty handed and didn''t bring anything. All the things he needed were in the ring, which saved the trouble of big and small bags.


    At noon, they had already landed at the airport in Kyoto, but after getting off the plane, ye Zixi didn''t go home directly. Instead, he took Lin Mu to the highway outside the airport and stood on the side of the road waiting for the bus.


    "There''s no taxi here. We have to go there."


    Lin Mu looked at an open road nearby and pointed to a place far away. There was an obvious sign of taxi waiting area. If you want to go to the city, you have to take a taxi there.


    "Don''t take a taxi. A friend will pick us up later."


    Ye Zixi is wearing a big bright sunglasses, a black sun hat with a wide edge, and a cool shape. As for Lin Mu, it''s much simpler. Her casual jeans and shirt are very casual. She can''t see the high-powered style that a congenital master should have. At a glance, she looks like an ordinary student or office worker.


    While they were talking on the side of the road, a long black Lincoln stopped at the exit of the airport in the distance. Then a woman with long hair, also wearing big black sunglasses, got out of the car and went directly to the exit.


    Ye Zixi saw this scene from a distance and immediately took out her mobile phone to dial a number. A few seconds later, she saw the woman with long hair take out her mobile phone and put it in her ear.


    "Meimei, I''ve come out of the exit. You look to your left. I''ll wait for you by the side of the road."


    When the phone was connected, ye Zixi immediately said, and then waved in the direction of the woman with long hair. The woman immediately turned her head and looked over. She also raised her right hand and waved, and then quickly went back to the car. The elegant long Lincoln immediately drove in this direction.


    After arriving at Lin Mu''s side, the driver got out of the car, took Ye Zixi''s small suitcase and put it in the trunk. Then he opened the door and politely asked them to get on.


    In the car, the woman Ye Zixi called Meimei has taken off her sunglasses. She has a small oval face. She is also a beautiful woman. Her skin is very white and her eyes are very bright. As soon as ye Zixi gets on the car, she stares at Lin Mu for a while. Her eyes are very penetrating. Lin Mu also looks at her, nods and smiles politely, which is a greeting.


    "Zixi, why don''t you introduce it?"


    When the car started to move, meimenunu''s mouth winked in the direction of Lin Mu.


    "This is my friend, Lin Mu, shuangmulin, ranch mu. He came back with me this time."


    Ye Zixi took down her wide hat and eyes and said with a smile.


    "Friends? That''s it? Ordinary friends won''t come back with you, will they? Be careful not to be skinned by your family. "


    Meimei covered her mouth with a smile and looked at Lin Mu. But Lin Mu didn''t say anything. She just sat there with a smile on her face.


    "Oh, you are going to die! I''m still at sixes and sevens now! You''re still scaring me over there


    Ye Zixi suddenly looks bitter and stares at Mei Mei discontentedly. Then she looks at Lin Mu and introduces him with a smile. "Ah mu, this is Mei Mei. Mei Mei''s name is the same word. Mei Mei is my best friend when I was a child."


    "Nice to meet you."


    Lin Mu nodded and laughed.


    "She''s very handsome and well dressed. Although she''s wearing simple clothes, she looks very fresh. Amu, since Zixi calls you amu, I''ll call you amu. You can call me Meimei. Anyway, my big name and small name are Meimei. I don''t know what my parents thought when they named me."


    Mei Mei smiles, reaches out her hand and gently grasps Lin Mu.


    Naturally, Lin Mu doesn''t have any objection. After all, Meimei, ye Zixi''s friend, seems to have a different family background. As soon as he got on the bus, he felt that Meimei''s true Qi was fluctuating. He was also a person who knew martial arts, and was inferior to Ye Zixi.


    Without a strong family background, it''s not easy to have such a martial arts level at this age.


    Even in ancient times, only the children of big families and those sects could cultivate a large number of successors. There were a lot of resources to be consumed in practicing martial arts. The precious medicinal materials alone could not be bought by ordinary people, let alone the martial arts secrets.


    "How did you expect to come back this time? Haven''t you said before that death will never come back? "


    After greeting Lin Mu, Mei Mei looks at Ye Zixi and asks curiously.


    Without waiting for ye Zixi to speak, Mei Mei suddenly looked at Lin Mu strangely, then turned her head and looked at Ye Zixi. The doubt in her eyes suddenly became a sudden realization, and then she clapped her hands and cried: "I know! You don''t want to get married. You came back to see your parents this time, right? "


    Sudden words, let Ye Zixi almost choked by saliva, suddenly glared at Meimei¡° Don''t talk nonsense! I''m not coming back for that Shaking his head, ye Zixi sighed slowly, "Meimei, do you know the news that the demon sect is back in the world?"¡° Demon sect? Back in the world? " Meimei''s eyes widened in surprise, and she looked at Ye Zixi strangely. "I said Zixi, where did you hear the news from the grapevine? How can the demon sect come back from the world after it has disappeared for many years? Don''t be kidding¡° You really don''t know that Kyoto, after all, is an important place in China. There are so many experts hidden here. The demon sect shouldn''t start here so soon. " Ye Zixi shook her head, and then continued: "you don''t know, but someone in your family should have known that the evil cult is really back in the world. I met the people of the evil cult in Emei Mountain. They trapped me for a long time and almost fell into their hands. If a mu didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid you and I would never see each other."¡° what? Is the cult really back in the world? " Meimei''s eyes widened in surprise. Up to now, she still can''t believe this fact. After all, it''s too far away from their generation. Even if she hears it, she only hears a few words from the elders. She doesn''t have any idea about the cult¡° Of course, what I cheat you to do? This time I come back, it''s related to the demon sect. Think about the contradictions with my family. When life and death are at stake, all these contradictions become so insignificant. People die like lights out. There is no resentment that can''t be resolved. Those people in my family have done their best to cultivate me. I still have to come back to have a look. " Light body sighed a tone, leaf purple Xi you you say¡° Yes, how could there be such a deep hatred before I met my relatives? " Meimei also sighed, "but at that time, your family did a little too much. If you didn''t agree, you were under house arrest. If you hadn''t told me the news, I''d ask sister LAN to help you. I''m afraid you wouldn''t have left the family so easily. My father knew about it, and I''d have a good training!"¡° I know! I''ll try to make it up to you later! " Think of things at that time, ye Zixi faint smile, gently shook his head¡° I don''t have anything to do, but sister LAN has been punished by the family for half a year because I went to help you. Even I can''t see her. I''m really sorry for sister LAN. " Mei Mei said with a smile¡° It''s really thanks to elder sister LAN. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid you can''t get me out of the family. Maybe two people will fall together and you''ll have bad luck with me. " Ye Zixi chuckled and gently gathered her hair¡° I also said that at that time, your martial arts skills were just half baked. However, if you put it this way, it would be a good choice for you to go to Mount Emei. Did aunt Qing find someone to send you Plum white a leaf purple Xi¡° Well, after I ran out, I contacted my mother. Even my father didn''t know where I was, and my mother didn''t tell my father. Later, my mother secretly sent me to Mount Emei, where I practiced with my master for several years, and I went to Donghai alone. " Ye Zixi nodded and said¡° Think about it. How can you live on Mount Emei? It''s really hard for you to stay for several years. " Meimei grinned¡° Now think about it. It was very willful at that time. If I had made up my mind to practice well at that time, my strength would have been much stronger than now. But after I was besieged by the demons, there was no way. I almost lost my whole army with my classmates in the hands of the demons. " Ye Zixi sighed and said¡° By the way, speaking of this matter, do you think amu went to save you Mei Mei suddenly thought of this, and looked at Lin Mu up and down in surprise. Her eyes were full of suspicion. It was obvious that Lin Mu didn''t look like a master now¡° Yes, if it wasn''t for amu, you wouldn''t see me today. Amu is very powerful, even more powerful than the most powerful master of the Mei family! " Ye Zixi said with a smile and pride¡° Bang! We Mei''s family have experts in our natural environment! " Meicai didn''t believe Ye Zixi''s lies. She was also very proud and proud, and raised her delicate chin¡° I know you can''t see that amu is also a congenital master! " Stretching out the slender right hand, ye Zixi''s index finger stood up, and his face was full of enigmatic expression.

 Chapter 667

    Ye Zixi''s words stunned Mei Mei. She turned her head and looked at Lin Mu for a long time. Then she suddenly burst into a burst of laughter, and tears even overflowed from the corners of her eyes. For a moment, she was out of breath.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Zixi puffed her mouth and pushed Meimei''s shoulder discontentedly.


    "Zixi, I said that even if you want to brag, you have to find a reliable person to come here. For example, an old man in his seventies and eighties looks like a fairyland, and then tell me that he is an expert in congenital environment, so I can still believe it. But if you say that amu is an expert in congenital environment, please forgive me, because I really can''t see what he looks like!"


    As Mei Mei rubbed her stomach and looked up and down at the trees, she had to take off her clothes to see if she had any congenital tattoos on her body.


    "Why do I lie to you! Ah mu, he''s really a natural master! "


    Ye Zixi shook his head speechless, then turned to look at Lin Mu, "give Mei Mei a look! Look at her like that, it''s really irritating


    "Zixi, strength is not used to show everywhere, I just know it."


    Lin Mu was extremely calm. Although Mei Mei was out of breath with a smile, he still didn''t say anything. He just sat there quietly with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Ah, Zixi, you don''t have to say, just Chong a Mu''s determination, it''s really a bit like a congenital master. If you were an ordinary young man, I''m afraid it would have been blown up a long time ago?"


    Meimei said a few words, and then began to laugh.


    "Oh! Ignore you two


    Ye Zixi suddenly became angry, with an angry look on her face. Don''t look away from them. She stares at the scenery outside the window and silently thinks about what will happen when she comes home.


    "Little boy, I''m angry."


    Mei Mei turned her lips, then looked at Lin Mu and asked with great interest, "ah mu, where do you practice martial arts?"


    Ordinary people want to learn martial arts by joining some big families and becoming the disciples of those families. In this way, they can get the martial arts taught by the families. However, this kind of martial arts is generally not high-level martial arts. Most of them are very common martial arts. After they practice, they can also have a little strength. Of course, it''s better than ordinary people, Compared with the real martial arts experts, it is far inferior.


    The second way is to join a sect. Generally, they become disciples in a sect, but the treatment is much better than joining some families, because a sect will do its best to teach martial arts. After all, the strength of a sect''s disciples is the strength of a sect. They will not have the same hierarchy as a family, but will do their best to teach martial arts according to the ability of each disciple.


    If these two ways can not go through, unless you are born in an ancient martial arts family, or an implicit family, or there are masters playing around in the secular world, and see talented people as disciples, if these conditions can not be met, then the chance of practicing martial arts will be very small, and it is basically impossible.


    "I didn''t join the sect, but I got the secret script by chance, and then I practiced two tricks carelessly. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head.


    "You are lucky to get some martial arts secret scripts, but most of these martial arts secret scripts are foreign martial arts, because I don''t feel the breath of true Qi in you. It seems that I haven''t cultivated true Qi. It''s a pity. I''d better go home and see if I can pass on a martial arts skill to you. It''s much more powerful to cultivate true Qi!"


    Meimei looked at Lin Mu carefully and made a conclusion. Ye Zixi was angry and funny. She didn''t know what to say, so she just gave Lin Mu a hard look. She ignored the two people and took them quietly.


    Lin Mu was also laughing in his heart, but he didn''t say much. Anyway, he just listened to Mei Mei and nodded his head. After all, a girl was kind-hearted, and most of them were looking at Ye Zixi''s face. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have any compassion for him.


    However, in the process of chatting with Mei Mei, Lin Mu probably knew something about the Mei family. He was surprised. The Mei family is also a very powerful force in Kyoto. There are two congenital experts in the family. Although one of them is not from the Mei family, he and the congenital expert of the Mei family are close friends, He has been staying in Mei''s house.


    With these two inborn experts, although the Mei family''s reputation in Kyoto is not obvious, people who know the inside story are all afraid of the Mei family''s strength.


    They chatted with each other, and Lin Mu made a lot of remarks without any trace. Although Mei Mei was also a very smart girl, compared with Lin Mu, an old fox who had been practicing for tens of thousands of years, she was nothing. Although she didn''t set up any core secrets, she knew something about the power of Kyoto.


    Although he had been to Kyoto in the past, he stayed for a short time and didn''t plan to stay here for a long time. Naturally, he didn''t have much interest in the power of Kyoto and knew so much about it. Now when he got some news from Meimei, he suddenly felt that Kyoto really deserved to be the capital of China. It''s just like a cloud of masters, It''s no wonder that the demon sect doesn''t dare to come up with this idea easily.


    Lincoln drove all the way along the elevated road, and soon got to the city of Beijing. Then he went around the East, found a ramp, and got off the elevated road. In a short time, he came to a huge forest garden. At first glance, Lin Mu thought it was a park or other scenic spot. After a careful look, he found that this area was actually privatized and belonged to personal assets. The two men on guard at the gate were not soldiers in military uniforms, but two young men in training suits. Although they were standing there with irregular steps, the brilliance in their eyes showed that they were not weak. They were all people who had entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. Even the two young people who look at the gate have entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. The strength of the Mei family is really very deep¡° The young lady is back After driving along the path of the forest garden, Lincoln soon stopped in front of a building with obvious ancient style. Looking at the carved beams and painted buildings and cornice glass, they were very close to the architectural style of the Tang Dynasty in ancient China. As soon as they got out of the car, a middle-aged housekeeper came over and saluted Mei Mei. Then he took a look at Lin Mu and ye Zixi. He was such a master who welcomed the Lincoln car at the door. After a rough look, Lin Mu felt that the middle-aged man had at least twenty or thirty years of true Qi cultivation¡° What''s this? Ye Zixi, Miss ye Lin Mu naturally has a strange face. The middle-aged man just glanced over it. However, his eyes stayed on Ye Zixi''s face for a long time. After a while, he asked suspiciously¡° Feng Xiu, I didn''t expect you to remember Zixi, but she hasn''t come back for many years. " Meimei suddenly smiles, hugs Ye Zixi''s shoulder and says¡° When I saw Miss ye that year, she was not half as tall as she is now. I didn''t expect that I hadn''t seen her for so many years, and miss ye had already grown up. " The middle-aged man named Feng Xiu immediately saluted Ye Zixi and said with a smile¡° I''m flattered. " A smile welled up on Ye Zixi''s face¡° What''s this After greeting the two young ladies, Feng Xiu''s eyes finally turned to Lin Mu¡° His name is Lin Mu. He''s Zixi''s friend. He came back with Zixi this time. " Meimei introduces them casually, and then takes them to their home. After all, Lin Mu''s identity doesn''t need to be introduced to them. Of course, it''s because they don''t know Lin Mu''s real identity, they just think it''s a friend of Ye Zixi''s¡° Please Feng Xiu said with a polite smile, and then walked in behind them. The arrangement of the room naturally does not need to be arranged by Mei Mei. Feng Xiu takes Lin Mu and ye Zixi to turn left and right all the way, and soon arrives at the place where Mei''s house specially receives guests. The rooms are decorated in ancient style, and modern household appliances such as air conditioning are also available, but the outside is covered with wood texture materials, which doesn''t look so conspicuous¡° Zixi, just stay here for the time being before you go back. You can live as long as you like. " Meimei looked at the room, nodded with satisfaction, and then said with a smile to Ye Zixi¡° Please, may Ye Zixi is also very satisfied with the layout of the room, but she has returned to Kyoto at this time, and her mood is a little uneasy, so the nature is not very high¡° We are the best sisters Meimei embraces Ye Zixi and shakes gently. "Well, don''t worry. When the boat arrives at the bridge, it will be straight. You have already come back. I don''t believe they will treat you like before. After all, it''s been so long. Even the biggest resentment should be gone."¡° I hope so! " Ye Zixi sighed softly, shrugged her shoulders, and pretended to be relaxed¡° Don''t worry. Don''t think so much. Have a rest and we''ll have dinner together later. " Force of the building Ye Zixi, Meimei then left with a smile, that Feng Xiu also took the door, and then followed Meimei left the room together. After Meimei left, ye Zixi sat alone at the table. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Lin Mu didn''t ask much. He just sat there with Ye Zixi, silent, like a lifelike stone statue¡° what? Is Zixi back? " After a while, some place in Kyoto knew the news of Ye Zixi''s return to Beijing.

 Chapter 668

    "Yes, ma''am, the news comes from the Mei family. It''s true that someone has seen the young lady appear in the Mei family."


    In the villa of the Lin family, a middle-aged woman, like a nanny, is standing in front of a woman in plain clothes.


    This woman in plain clothes is Ye Zixi''s mother Yang Lanqing, and also Mei Mei''s aunt Qing.


    "When did it happen?"


    Yang Lanqing asked immediately.


    "Just five minutes ago, Miss Mei and miss mei just appeared at Mei''s house together. There was also a young man who had never seen her before. She should have come to Kyoto with Miss Mei."


    Said the middle-aged woman at once.


    "Young man? Boys? "


    Yang Lanqing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and a look of displeasure appeared on her face.


    "Yes, it''s just a boy, but judging from their actions, it''s just a relationship of ordinary friends, not like any other relationship."


    The middle-aged woman seemed to know the details of the situation. It seemed that she had a very strong eye liner at Mei''s family. Lin Mu had just arrived. In less than five minutes, the news had been passed on to the people at home.


    "That''s OK. It''s rare for this girl to come back, but don''t make anything. Those people are still worried about the past."


    Yang Lanqing nodded slowly, then frowned gently again, "this girl, why don''t you go home directly when you come back, but also run to Meimei to live there, isn''t your home as comfortable as other people''s?"


    "I''m afraid miss is worried about what will happen after she comes back. After all, that incident was very big. Miss even ran out of her home and didn''t come back for so many years. She must have some bad feelings in her heart."


    The middle-aged woman sighed. She saw what happened in those years, but as a servant of the Ye family, she could not say anything. Although she pitied Ye Zixi in her heart, there was no good way.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. Born in such a family, there are many helpless things, not everything can be as you wish."


    Yang Lanqing also sighed softly. After a moment of quiet meditation, he suddenly said, "Qiuju, please help me arrange it. I''m going to Mei''s house."


    "Is Madame going to find the lady?"


    The middle-aged woman suddenly understood what Yang Lanqing meant.


    "Yes, I always have to meet this girl first, get some ventilation, and tell her about the current situation at home, so that she won''t have any psychological preparation."


    Yang Lanqing nodded, then waved, "go and get ready."


    In the afternoon, Lin Mu is sitting with Ye Zixi in the pavilion of Mei''s garden to have a rest. In a short time, Mei Mei also comes. They are eating snacks and sitting there chatting casually.


    At this time, the previous Feng Xiu suddenly walked into the garden, and then attached himself to Mei Mei''s ear and whispered a word. Although Lin Mu didn''t mean to eavesdrop, he also heard Feng Xiu''s words. After all, his strength has reached the congenital state, and his five senses are very sharp.


    "Miss, Miss Ye''s mother is here."


    Feng Xiu said in a low voice.


    "Aunt Qing? What are you doing at this time? "


    Mei Mei looks at Feng Xiu suspiciously.


    "I should know Miss Ye is here, so I came here specially."


    Feng Xiu nodded gently.


    "It seems that Aunt Qing''s news is really well-informed. Not long after you just arrived, aunt Qing has come to her door."


    Meimei looks at Ye Zixi helplessly, and then waves Feng Xiu to bring Yang Lanqing here.


    "Why did my mother come at this time? When I came back, no one told me. How could she know so quickly?"


    Ye Zixi was also a little surprised.


    "Kyoto situation is too complicated, where every family has no other people''s eye line, aunt green is not surprised to get the news, but so fast, it seems that my Mei family''s release of the news."


    Meimei shook her head, but what she looked like did not care about the eyeliner. It was estimated that the outer Eyeliner could not spy on any confidential information, so Mei Jia was not very concerned about it.


    About five minutes later, a middle-aged woman wearing a water-green veil came in under the guidance of Feng Xiu. It was Ye Zixi''s mother Yang Lanqing. As a middle-aged woman, Yang Lanqing maintained her skin very well. Her skin was still ruddy, delicate and glossy. For a woman who did not practice martial arts, such maintenance was very difficult.


    "Zixi."


    Entering the garden, Yang Lanqing smiles at Feng Xiu and thanks him, then calls Ye Zixi.


    "Ma."


    Ye Zixi got up and went to Yang Lanqing''s side, and called softly.


    "Come with me."


    Yang Lanqing smiles at Mei Mei, and her eyes sweep past Lin Mu. Then she pulls Ye Zixi to one side and says, "why don''t you tell your mother when you come back? A person secretly ran back, what is the situation at home now you know? Come back so quietly, what if there''s something to do? "


    "Mom, I was almost caught by the demon sect outside this time. If I hadn''t been saved, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. So I want to come back and have a look. No matter how much hatred I have, I can''t fight death."


    Ye Zixi sighed softly.


    "You child, how can you run around alone outside, so that you can stay in the East China Sea?"


    Yang Lanqing suddenly in the heart a tight, pull Ye Zixi left to see right to see, for fear that ye Zixi suffered what injury.


    "I was attacked by the demons when I came back from the Lu family with my master. Now there are many chaos in the Wulin, and all the major guwu families are involved in it. I have to come back to remind you that I don''t know what happened when something happened."


    "You silly girl, the family will naturally have a family way. If you want a child to worry, you''d better manage yourself well."


    Yang Lanqing shook her head slowly.


    "By the way, mom, is that over now? No one''s talking about it any more? "


    Asked Ye Zixi.


    "No, your uncles are still very angry. They blame you for running out without saying a word, which makes the family miss a great opportunity to grow up. Your father''s position in the family is also beginning to be squeezed out. These years are not very good, and he is still full of resentment against you."


    With a sigh, Yang Lanqing shook his head.


    "Or do I blame everything on me? Shouldn''t the growth of the family depend on the joint efforts of the people? Why should I put this kind of pressure on a girl like me? Even if I had formed a family with the ancient family, could the Ye family really soar from now on? "


    Yezixi bitter smile, gently sniffed, some choked said.


    "Mom knew the pain in your heart, so at that time she tried to make you worship under abbess Qinghe, and didn''t tell the truth to the family. They all thought you had become a monk. When the people of the ancient family knew about it, they also said that the engagement was terminated and it didn''t count."


    Yang Lanqing simply put the matter aside. "Because of this, the Ye family has lost the biggest arm of the ancient family. The situation in recent years is not very good. It is far from the original goal. Without the support of the ancient family, it is really difficult for the Ye family to develop rapidly."


    "Do they really think that Gu Jia sincerely wants to help them? The ancient family is also a very ambitious family. Many families have been merged by them, and they are dead in name. If the Ye family gets close to the big car of the ancient family, it will be swallowed up sooner or later. They think they can really beat the wily people of the ancient family? "


    Helpless smile, ye Zixi shook his head, "forget it, these things are in the past, this time back is to see you and Dad, after reading I went back to the East China Sea, the family of these things I don''t want to interfere."


    "Ah! You child


    Yang Lanqing is also very helpless. After all, it''s not her fault that ye Zixi became like this today. Sometimes it''s a very helpless thing to be born in such a family. "Who''s that boy?"


    "It''s a friend of mine in the East China Sea. He came back with me to have a look this time."


    Ye Zixi takes a look at Lin Mu. Lin Mu is talking to Mei Mei, but he doesn''t look here.


    "It''s not a boyfriend, is it?"


    Yang Lanqing asked again, "when you disobeyed the family''s meaning, now if you bring a boyfriend back, I''m afraid the family''s face will be even worse."


    "No, just a good friend of mine."


    Ye Zixi shook her head.


    "Well, I hope not. When are you going to go back and have a look?"


    Yang Lanqing''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, and then continued to ask.


    "Just a few days. Let''s see what''s going on."


    Ye Zixi is not sure when to go back. Knowing the attitude of the family, she doesn''t want to go back any more.


    "There will be a salon reception tomorrow evening. You can go with Meimei at that time. The family will also participate in the reception, and nothing will happen at that time."


    Yang Lanqing cut Ye Zixi''s hair and put forward an idea.


    "Well, let''s go tomorrow night."


    Ye Zixi nodded. The salon reception is a good occasion. There are so many celebrities present, so it should not be a problem.


    "Well, you can stay at Meimei''s house first. You can come back tomorrow night, and mom will go back first."


    After explaining the matter, Yang Lanqing greets Mei Mei. As for Lin Mu, she just takes a look. She doesn''t speak or express anything. It''s hard to understand what she thinks. Feng Xiu, who is waiting outside, then takes her away.


    "What did aunt Qing say to you?"


    Meimei asked with great interest.


    "Nothing, just let me go to the salon reception tomorrow night and meet Dad and other elders there."


    Ye Zixi shook his head.

 Chapter 669

    Salon reception is a regular reception held by some upper class families in Kyoto. It is for families to communicate and exchange information with each other, so as to facilitate common progress.


    Many families from Kyoto were invited to the salon reception, and the Ye family was among them. Although the Ye family''s strength was not as strong as the super families like the Gu family and the Mei family, they also had a lot of resources in their hands. They could say two words, so they were also invited to the salon reception.


    "Aunt Qing''s idea is good. If it''s at the salon reception, it''s estimated that the Ye family doesn''t dare to do anything to you. When the time comes, you''d better meet your parents and come back with us. The Ye family won''t go there."


    Meimei nodded. She naturally knew about the salon reception tomorrow. This kind of activity would not be without these beautiful girls.


    Although Lin Mu heard what ye Zixi''s mother and daughter said just now, since Ye Zixi didn''t say much, he would not ask. When ye Zixi wanted to say something, he would tell him.


    The next day, Mei Mei called a professional fashion designer early in the morning to measure the front and back of Lin Mu and prepare to get him a suit of clothes. Otherwise, she would dress like this to the salon reception. Miss Mei can''t afford to lose this person. No one who plays with her would be so shabby.


    It''s true that the clothes on Lin Mu''s body are poor in Mei Mei''s eyes. Although song Yuru usually bought many good clothes for Lin Mu, Lin Mu didn''t wear any of them this time. He came here wearing ordinary jeans and shirts.


    "I don''t see. You''re still in good shape."


    Just when the fashion designer took off Lin Mu''s coat to measure the size, Mei Mei saw Lin Mu''s naked upper body. The lines of her muscles were very strong. It was not the feeling of bulging to support the clothes, but a very smooth, comfortable and soft line.


    Although it seems that the muscles are not developed, but the sense of strength is not lacking, it looks very powerful.


    "At least I''ve practiced martial arts. I''m sure my figure will be better than that of ordinary people!"


    Lin Mu smiles, but doesn''t say so much. His figure can only be maintained in the present situation. If he wants to expand his muscles, he only needs one idea, and his muscles will expand like a balloon. It''s not difficult at all.


    In the afternoon, the clothes were delivered. I had to marvel at the efficiency of the fashion designer. When he wore the tailored stiff suit on his body, Lin Mu immediately changed his appearance, which was very different from the way he wore shirt and jeans before.


    "Sure enough, people depend on their clothes. They are still very handsome when they wear them like this!"


    Meimei looks at Lin Mu with satisfaction, turns him back and forth twice, and then makes a gesture to let the fashion designer go down.


    "Thanks to miss Mei''s fashion designer. If there wasn''t such a powerful fashion designer, there wouldn''t be such a well fitting suit."


    Lin Mu was very satisfied with his suit.


    In order to attend the salon reception in the evening, Mei Mei is also dressed up very beautifully. She wears a very delicate dress. With her tall and plump body, she is just like a goddess full of allure. Especially the front chest of the dress is pulled down a little low, and even the shallow gullies are shown. At a glance, her eyes are as white as jade, It was a thrill to see.


    "It seems that the men who are going to the salon party tonight will be very pleased with their clothes. Don''t be insulted at that time."


    Lin Mu looked at Mei Mei and said with a smile.


    "Yes? If you don''t dress like this, how can you attract those men''s eyes? "


    Mei Mei covered her mouth with a smile, deliberately straightened her chest, and the two groups of snow white suddenly trembled.


    On one side, ye Zixi is not dressed up as gorgeous as Meimei. Instead, she is dressed in a long black dress suit and a delicate black rose on her chest, which makes her whole person exude a noble and cool momentum.


    After all, there were ye family members at the evening reception. It was inconvenient for her to be too ostentatious, so she had to dress a little more plain in color. However, it was quite in line with her temperament and looked amazing.


    The two beauties seem to be very pleasing to the eye. Let alone Meimei. As long as she is a little closer, there is a wisp of fragrance, which seems to be gently blowing at the tip of her nose, just like a piece of fluff scratching the bottom of her heart. Few people can resist this charm.


    Mei Mei''s beauty shows a kind of nobility, a kind of innate superiority. It''s a noble temperament cultivated by a big family like Mei family. Ordinary people can''t cultivate such a temperament. It''s a kind of nobility revealed from blood. You don''t need to pretend it.


    Ye Zixi''s beauty today is a kind of cool feeling. Maybe it''s because she''s going to meet the people of Ye''s family later, so ye Zixi''s interest is not very high. In addition, her black dress sets off her cool temperament.


    It''s getting dark, and Lin Mu''s side is ready. The Mei family sent the lengthened Lincoln that they had yesterday to send them out of the Mei family''s manor.


    In less than half an hour, the car slowly drove into another huge garden area, where the lights were already bright. From a long distance, we could hear the laughter and laughter. It seems that most of the participants in the salon reception were young people, otherwise they would not have played so freely. Cars are not allowed to drive into the garden, so at the gate, the Mei family''s long Lincoln stops. Lin Mu gets close to the door and gets out of the car first. Then he opens the door to let Mei Mei and ye Zixi come down. Before entering the gate, someone says hello from a distance¡° Ha ha, Miss Meimei is here. I''m really glad to see you again Lin Mu glanced at the direction of the voice, and saw a young man with an obscene face come quickly. He naturally didn''t pay attention to the second generation ancestor who could only pick up girls, but what surprised him was Mei Mei''s reaction. He thought that Mei Mei also hated this kind of person, but Mei Mei was smiling at this time¡° It turned out to be Mr. Yuan Tuo. It''s said that Mr. Yuan Tuo has recently taken on a big project to develop the area in Xicheng District. It''s a good project to earn money every day. Surely Mr. Yuan has made a lot of money recently? " Meimei greets her with a smile¡° where? where? It''s just a little money. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning. " Although he said modest words, the expression on Yuan Tuo''s face had betrayed his true idea. Lin Mu, who was smiling, couldn''t stand it¡° Mr. Yuan Tuo is so modest. In this respect, Mr. Yuan Tuo is strong. I have to learn from you! " Meimei skillfully sets up her eyes, and doesn''t care at all. Yuan Tuo''s eyes have already swept her chest hundreds of times¡° Miss Mei is joking. Who is this beauty Yuan Tuo laughs and greedily sweeps Mei Mei''s snow-white chest. Then he turns to Ye Zixi, whose cool dress makes his eyes shine¡° This is my best friend, ye Zixi, who just returned to Kyoto yesterday. Come and play with me today. " Meimei smiles and pulls Ye Zixi in front of her body. She hugs her and introduces her¡° It''s Miss Ye. Nice to meet you! Nice to meet you Yuan Tuo laughs, then goes forward and reaches out his right hand, ready to shake hands with Ye Zixi. However, ye Zixi does not appreciate it. He takes a step back and avoids yuan Tuo''s right hand. Yuan Tuo was a bit surprised by this move. For a moment, he stretched out his hand there, neither advancing nor retreating. It was a bit embarrassing, but soon he gave a ha ha, took back his right hand, rubbed it, and said a few nonsense about the weather, the wind and the clouds¡° Sorry, my best friend is a little afraid of strangers. I don''t get close to people I don''t know. " Meimei chuckles and pinches Ye Zixi with her right hand in the back¡° It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll get familiar with it soon after I see it several times. " Yuan Tuo waved his hand. In order to ease the embarrassment, he turned to Lin Mu and asked, "who is this gentleman?"¡° I''m Zixi''s friend. This time it''s miss zhanmei''s light. Let''s come here to see more. " Lin Mu stretched out his right hand, shook his hand with Yuan Tuo, and introduced himself with a smile. Although he was not interested in paying attention to this kind of person, he didn''t smile. Since the other party took the initiative to say hello, he just managed to cope with it¡° Nice to meet you, Mr. Lin! Nice to meet you Yuan Tuo also shook hands with Lin Mu, but it was obvious that he was perfunctory. His eyes were not on Lin Mu at all, but on Ye Zixi and Mei Mei. It was obvious that Lin Mu was far less attractive to him than two women. Although Lin Mu was also very handsome, he was not good at it, and women were more attractive to him. Lin Mu didn''t mind either. Anyway, he didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of person. He just had to deal with it because he was with Mei Mei and ye Zixi. Then, under the enthusiastic guidance of Yuan Tuo, a group of people went in. There were already five huge bonfires in the garden, and there was no other lighting. The salon reception was quite wild and indulgent. Although the identity and family background of those people were not low, they were also completely relaxed here. They sang and had fun together. Lin Mu accompanies Mei Mei and calmly looks at the noisy scene. There is no wave in his heart.

 Chapter 670

    For this salon reception, Lin Mu had no interest. He just came here to protect Ye Zixi. Otherwise, he had no interest at all.


    After ye Zixi and Mei Mei, Lin Mu wandered around for a while, feeling a little bored. After greeting the two girls, he went to the place with snacks on the side. It was like a buffet in a big circle. He found a seat at random and sat down.


    After taking a few fruit plates, Lin Mu sat there, away from the noisy crowd, quietly tasting the fresh fruit, while watching the wanton noise of the red men and women there.


    But after a few mouthfuls, a woman came uninvited and sat at his desk. She looked at him with a smile.


    Lin Mu had a curious look. The woman was not very old. She should be in her early thirties. She was well maintained and dressed up. According to the principle, she should not appear in such an occasion. She rolled up her hair like a black cloud behind her head, revealing her white neck.


    The same black dress with Ye Zixi perfectly sets off her concave and convex figure. Compared with Ye Zixi, this woman has a mature breath and looks more attractive. After all, she is edified by men and tastes sweeter than green apples.


    After looking at the mature woman in front of her, Lin Mu looked away, continued to watch the bonfire and ate the fruit quietly.


    The beautiful woman didn''t say anything. She just looked at Lin Mu with a smile on her face. It seemed that it was a very interesting thing for her to see him constantly put his hands in her mouth.


    "Your name is Lin Mu. Is that Zixi''s boyfriend?"


    Seeing that Lin Mu didn''t speak for a long time, the beautiful woman finally spoke first.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as Lin Mu browed, he turned to look at the beautiful woman and asked, "it''s not long since he arrived in Kyoto. People in this place should not know him.".


    "My surname is Shangguan, and my single name is Lin."


    The beautiful woman chuckled and introduced herself briefly.


    Lin Mu probably knows something in his mind. The Shangguan family, he heard from Mei Mei yesterday, is very powerful in the official circle of Kyoto. There are several senior officials in the family who work in the Huaxia Committee. But in terms of power, it can almost be regarded as turning hands into clouds and turning hands into rain.


    "It''s really disrespectful to be a member of the Shangguan family. What can I do for Miss Shangguan?"


    Lin Mu''s faint smile.


    "Can''t I have a chat with you? Anyway, it''s boring for you to sit here alone. Why are you having trouble with that little girl friend? "


    Shangguan Lin covered her mouth with a smile, and inadvertently showed a charming look.


    But Lin Mu didn''t care. He was still eating Tizi slowly. It seemed that Tizi in his opponent was more interested than shangguanlin.


    "Zixi is my friend, and our relationship has not yet reached that stage."


    Calmly, Lin Mu neither admitted nor denied it.


    "Zixi is a girl with great personality. Have you heard about the Ye family back then?"


    Shangguan Lin suddenly laughs. She hears a hint from Lin Mu''s words. However, she doesn''t go into it carefully. Instead, she digs off the topic. She is an old hand in controlling the rhythm of the conversation, and can perfectly control the rhythm of the conversation.


    "No, Zixi didn''t say that there must be a reason for her. She will tell me when she wants to say it."


    Lin Mu shook his head. He seemed to care nothing about it.


    "I''m afraid Zixi doesn''t intend to tell you. After all, it was a little popular in the upper circles. In such a big place as Kyoto, there are really few people who dare to fight the face of Gu family directly."


    Although shangguanlin''s teeth are itching, because Lin Mu doesn''t care about anything, even if he doesn''t care about yezixi, she doesn''t seem to care about yezixi, but she soon adjusted her mind and continued: "now that you have arrived in Kyoto, you will know these things soon, even if yezixi doesn''t say it."


    He turned his head and looked at shangguanlin in surprise. Lin Mu nodded and didn''t say anything.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. The little girl of that year is also very smart now. You see, many people are turning around Meimei and Zixi!"


    The remaining light in the corner of the eye slightly skims the grand occasion in the party, Shangguan Lin suddenly shows a smile.


    "It''s normal. Zixi is a beautiful girl and naturally attracts men''s attention."


    Lin Mu light said, the corner of the mouth raised a trace of radian.


    "It''s amazing that I''m still looking like this. I''m a new born expert. It''s really an eye opener."


    Shangguan Lin''s face suddenly subsided. She looked at Lin Mu with admiration and said.


    "So you know me."


    Lin Mu then turned his head and looked at shangguanlin. The cold light in his eyes flashed by. A very terrible pressure flashed from him, but it disappeared at the next moment, as if everything was just an illusion.


    "I''m not your enemy. It''s better to put your breath away. Although I''ve practiced twice, it''s far worse than you, a natural master. I can''t bear your breath." Shangguanlin''s face flashed slightly, and then returned to the original state. She had already achieved the situation of pure green¡° No one in Kyoto knows me. I didn''t expect you to know my name and recognize my identity. Shangguan''s family is really not simple. " Lin Mu chuckles and looks at shangguanlin with deep eyes. Although he doesn''t stimulate the real Qi, the pressure of his eyes makes shangguanlin uncomfortable. Experts in the innate realm can inject insight into their eyes to enhance the power of eyewitness. Eyes alone can play a soul shaking role. If they are using martial arts like enchanting Dafa, the effect will be even more terrible¡° Although the family in the west of China is not very close to us, we can still get some news about many things. We naturally know about such a young congenital expert. " Shangguanlin laughs, and her body vibrates slightly¡° I see. It''s just random cultivation. It''s lucky to be in the congenital state. It''s no big deal. " Lin Mu calmly smiles and shakes his head¡° Now that you have come to Kyoto, there are some things I want to remind you of, which can be regarded as a good relationship with you. " Shangguanlin straightened out her expression, and then said seriously: "although you have advanced to the congenital realm, you are also a real congenital realm master, but there are many big families in Kyoto. There are congenital realm masters behind these families, so you can''t do what you want."¡° Miss Shangguan, it seems that you mean something? " Lin Mu looked at shangguanlin with a smile¡° You don''t understand a lot of things. The situation here in Kyoto is more chaotic than anywhere in China. None of the families that can survive here is simple. There are complicated relationships behind them. It''s easy to touch the whole body. " Shangguanlin shook her head slightly, and then looked to the direction of the reception, "Gu Tianyun of the ancient family has also come, he is not a good stubble. In those years, the ancient family and the Ye family made a marriage, and it was Gu Tianyun who wanted to marry Ye Zixi. Since ye Zixi has arrived here, he does not find that it is impossible."¡° Gu Jia, is it very powerful? " Lin Mu chuckled and took a look at Gu Tianyun. He was very well proportioned and put his hands slightly beside him. A faint breath came out of him. He was also an ancient martial arts master. He must have entered the realm of true Qi cultivation¡° The water of the ancient family is very deep. Their inheritance should be regarded as the oldest family in Kyoto. It is said that they have had the ancient family since the summer, and their strength is terrible. Here in Kyoto, no one is willing to easily provoke them. " Shangguanlin nodded, "at that time, the Ye family just wanted to get a chance to prosper by joining the line of the ancient family. But Zixi, a girl with a strong temperament, actually ran away secretly. The ancient family also wanted to face a lot. After knowing this, she went back to the marriage directly."¡° It''s easy for the ancient family to find Ye Zixi, not to mention hiding in other parts of China. It''s also easy to find Ye Zixi all over the world. However, due to their face, they didn''t bother to look for ye Zixi. Instead, they refused the marriage and never mentioned it. "¡° I heard that because of this incident, the Ye family was in chaos for a long time, but they had a lot of opinions on Ye Zixi. After all, she also ruined an opportunity for the Ye family to climb a high branch. Over the years, the development of the Ye family has been stagnant, which has a lot to do with this incident. " Shangguanlin tells us that the things of Ye family in those years are almost the same¡° If the family wants to grow, it doesn''t depend on its own efforts, but wants to borrow the strength of others. Sooner or later, it will not be able to hold on. It''s a good thing that the Ye family is not close to the ancient family. " Lin Mu slowly shook his head and looked at a group of men circling around Mei Mei and ye Zixi¡° That''s true, but how can it be so easy to develop these days? " Shangguanlin smiles calmly. Just when she wants to continue to say something, there suddenly comes a commotion. It turns out that Gu Tianyun and several people go straight to the direction of Ye Zixi. It seems that someone tells him that ye Zixi has come¡° You see, the trouble is here now. " Looking at Lin Mu, shangguanlin shrugged.

 Chapter 671

    Lin Mu didn''t speak, so quietly watching Gu Tianyun push away the crowd to Ye Zixi.


    "Zixi, long time no see, you are more and more beautiful."


    When people around them saw that Gu Tianyun was coming, they were afraid to say anything more and quickly scattered to one side. They also heard something about the Ye family and Gu family in those years, and now they all look like watching a good play.


    "Young master Gu, long time no see."


    Yezixi is still a very cold look, calm and Gu Tianyun said hello.


    "In those days, there was something wrong with my family. Originally, I didn''t agree with the marriage. After all, I didn''t ask our two parties about their wishes. Unfortunately, when I wanted to say it later, you had already left the Ye family. It''s said that Miss Meimei helped you a lot."


    Gu Tianyun is very handsome. He is one of those men who are very good-looking. He is more than 1.8 meters tall, and his figure is also very well proportioned. With a gentle smile on his face, he is almost invincible to women. However, Mei Mei has been in the battlefield for a long time, and she doesn''t eat this kind of thing at all.


    "Young master Gu, it''s far from what I said. Zixi is my best friend. It''s natural for me to do a little help."


    Meimei covered her mouth with a smile and hugged Ye Zixi intimately.


    "Ha ha, it''s no problem to do a little favor, but the Ye family has been implicated. Without the help of the ancient family, the Ye family has been a little difficult these years."


    Gu Tianyun said with a smile, "today the people of the Ye family are coming, but they are not here. They are in the residence on the other side. When they know that Zixi, you are back, they are sure to come and have a look. But don''t worry, I will say a few words for you."


    "Thank you very much, young master Gu."


    Ye Zixi said blandly, then pulled Meimei ready to leave.


    Just before they walked out a few steps, a group of people, about a dozen of them, suddenly came to the far end of the campfire. As those people came closer and closer, ye Zixi''s moving steps stopped immediately, and her eyes began to shake. It was obvious that she recognized the people.


    "It''s true that when Cao Cao arrived, the people of the Ye family also came. The leader of the Ye family and ye Zixi''s uncle, ye Tiancheng, was the most popular one when Zixi left home. He advocated sending someone to catch Ye Zixi at once."


    Sitting on one side of shangguanlin, a face to see a good play expression, constantly introduce those people to Lin Mu.


    Walking behind Ye Tiancheng is Ye Zixi''s father, ye Tianlin, ye Tiancheng''s third younger brother. Next to him is Yang Lanqing, ye Zixi''s mother, whom ye met during the day yesterday. Next to him are all the lineal members of the Ye family. They were in the mansion on the other side just now and did not come to join the young people''s party.


    At this time, naturally, I heard the news that ye Zixi came back. Suddenly, ye Tiancheng came with a group of people. From a distance, I saw Ye Zixi standing in the crowd, and his face became gloomy.


    "Good! Good! I''ve grown so big in a flash. I''m promising. I dare to come back this time. I''ve done so much harm to the Ye family. Do you still have the face to come back? "


    After all, as the head of the Ye family, it''s very normal for the Ye family to sacrifice their children. But the children of the family dare to resist. How can he swallow this tone easily.


    "Uncle, the Ye family wants to develop, which has nothing to do with me. I have no obligation to help the Ye family, even at the expense of my own happiness."


    Ye Zixi took a look at Ye Tiancheng and said faintly. Then she took a look at his parents behind him and called his parents softly.


    "The Ye family raised you so much, how much they invested in you, and how to help the Ye family grow up is what every ye family should do!"


    Ye Tiancheng said angrily, "you not only don''t help the family, but also let the family suffer so much! Are you still a member of the Ye family? "


    "If Uncle thinks that I am no longer worthy of being a member of the Ye family, then you can drive me out of the Ye family. The Ye family and I are not in debt, and the damage done to me by the Ye family will be written off."


    Ye Zixi shakes her head and says calmly.


    "Zixi!"


    When Yang Lanqing heard this, she couldn''t help crying, but she was gently held by Ye Tianlin.


    "Good!"


    Ye Tiancheng smiles angrily. Just as he is about to speak, Gu Tianyun, who is not far behind Ye Zixi, comes up and interrupts Ye Tiancheng with a smile.


    "I wonder if you can listen to me?"


    Standing beside Ye Zixi, Gu Tianyun chuckles.


    "Go ahead, young master Gu."


    It seems that people are Gu Tianyun, ye Tiancheng''s face suddenly slightly changed, a smile on his face.


    "Master ye, the marriage in those years was decided so hastily with the consent of Zixi and me. In fact, I didn''t agree at the beginning, but it was a little late when I objected. Zixi had already left the Ye family at that time."


    Gu Tianyun said slowly, "even if I and Zixi are combined because of the family relationship, they will not be happy."¡° What Mr. Gu said is that we did this without consideration. " From Gu Tianyun''s mouth, the effect is completely different. At least Ye Tiancheng doesn''t dare to refute Gu Tianyun''s words face to face. Compared with Gu family, ye family is just a small family, so he tries his best to climb the high branch of Gu family¡° Now Zixi has come back, and I''ll write it off. At the first sight of seeing Zixi again, I have a feeling of heart. Let me pursue Zixi again. If I can succeed, the ancient family and the Ye family are also in laws. It''s natural for me to have a good business. " Gu Tianyun smiles a little, but what he says is that all the people present are stunned. Ye Tiancheng is stunned at the beginning, but then he reacts immediately, and his face is filled with ecstasy. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianyun is fascinated by Ye Zixi, who appears again. This is a great good thing¡° Thank you, master gu Staring at Ye Zixi, ye Tiancheng gave a cold drink, "young master Gu, such an understanding person, will surely be very good to you in the future. Don''t be unkind!"¡° I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I already have a sweetheart. Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t afford it. " Ye Zixi looks at Ye Tiancheng indifferently. She is completely dead hearted to Ye''s family. From what ye Tiancheng said just now, it can be seen that the Ye''s family will give her up to exchange for the best interests of the family when she has a chance, so she turns around and looks at Gu Tianyun and says it to death¡° With a sweetheart? " It''s Gu Tianyun''s turn to be stunned. He didn''t expect that anyone could be so stable in front of him. In fact, although he had a little feeling for ye Zixi, he didn''t want to marry Ye Zixi at all. He just wanted to take a breath for what happened in those years. Originally, he was going to get Ye Zixi. When he got tired of playing, he abandoned her. Anyway, there was an ancient family behind him, and the Ye family couldn''t do anything about him. In the end, he could only knock off his teeth and swallow them. However, ye Zixi''s reply was no less than that of giving him a punch face to face, which made him feel a little tongue tied for a while. He didn''t know what to say¡° Yes, there is already a sweetheart, so you''d better find someone else! " Ye Zixi definitely nodded. Sitting not far away, Shangguan Lin suddenly took a look at Lin Mu. Her eyes were full of playful expression. She had already smelled the atmosphere of the upcoming drama¡° Asshole! Who else can compare with the ancient master? I think you''ve been blinded by lard. You can''t tell the difference between the heavy and the heavy! " Ye Tiancheng''s face turned red. He just got a little hope, but he was smashed by Ye Zixi again. Looking at Gu Tianyun''s embarrassed look, he must have no hope¡° It''s enough that I like that person. As for young master Gu, he''s excellent, but he''s not my type. I can only say I''m sorry. " Ye Zixi said calmly¡° You Ye Tiancheng pointed to Ye Zixi''s hand and trembled for a long time without saying anything. Then he suddenly turned to look at Ye Tianlin and Yang Lanqing and asked, "do you know who that smelly boy is?"¡° Elder brother, I''m not very clear about this. I also know the news of Zixi''s coming back with you just now. I haven''t had time to ask anything else. " Ye Tianlin shook his head, then looked at his wife Yang Lanqing, "Lanqing, do you know who it is?"¡° This Yang Lanqing has a little hesitation. She asked Ye Zixi yesterday about the relationship with the young man who came back with her. But ye Zixi didn''t admit it. She just said that she was a friend. For a moment, she was not sure. But as a mother, she still saw a clue. Now she just doesn''t know whether to say it or not¡° Don''t stammer, just say what you know. " Ye Tiancheng said impatiently¡° It is said that a young man came back with Zixi this time, but I don''t know what the origin of that young man is Yang Lanqing said in a helpless whisper that even if he didn''t say it, ye Tiancheng wanted to know it was just a matter of waiting a little longer. After all, many people saw it when Lin Mu and ye Zixi came back. She could get the news, and others could get the news as well¡° Good boy! They came back together! Are you going to my Ye family? No matter where the boy comes from, I won''t agree with him! " Ye Tiancheng turns around and looks at Ye Zixi, with a grim smile on his face¡° It seems that this matter is not agreed with you. Has the final say been made by your uncle? Ye Zixi heart also came to anger, cold asked.

 Chapter 672

    "No matter who that boy is, if you want to marry my Ye family, you have to get my consent!"


    Ye Tiancheng snorts coldly. Ye Tianlin and Yang Lanqing look a little ugly behind them, but they don''t say anything. In the family, the patriarch is indeed the most authoritative person.


    "I quit the Ye family and have nothing to do with them ever since."


    Ye Zixi coldly said, a trace of anger flashed in her eyes, ye Tiancheng repeatedly interfered in her affairs, she has completely lost confidence in the Ye family.


    "The Ye family is the place where you can come and go whenever you want?"


    With a laugh, a cold light flashed in Ye Tiancheng''s eyes. He said to his back, "take this girl back and discipline her well, so that people outside will not say that our Ye family have no rules and damage their reputation."


    "Yes! Master


    A few people of Ye''s family immediately answered behind him, and then they set out to walk towards Ye Zixi.


    "Everybody, it seems that it''s not very good to do so?"


    Meimei see the situation is not good, immediately blocked in front of the body of the leaf purple evening, some unhappy said.


    "Miss Mei, this is the family affair of our Ye family. I hope you don''t interfere again. Last time, you have caused great losses to our Ye family. We just depend on the face of the Mei family."


    Ye Tiancheng stares at Mei Mei coldly, with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    Meimei was speechless. She didn''t know what to say. Last time, she really ruined the good things of the Ye family. If it wasn''t for her, now the Ye family would have flourished with the help of the ancient family. It won''t be like today.


    "Miss, come back with us. Don''t make it difficult for us."


    Three people of the Ye family came over, and one of them bowed slightly to Ye Zixi and said something.


    "Want me to go back, dream!"


    Ye Zixi looks at Ye Tiancheng coldly, and his attitude is very firm.


    "No shame! Take it back and discipline it


    Ye Tiancheng''s whole body trembles slightly. If it wasn''t for the presence of many people, he needs to take care of his own image. I''m afraid he would have done it by himself now.


    "Offended!"


    The man of the Ye family immediately nodded, his body flashed and shot at Ye Zixi. His hands changed a lot. Then the other two people followed him and surrounded Ye Zixi from three directions.


    Ye Zixi pushed Meimei to one side, and then directly directed at the three people. After being chased and intercepted by the demons, her mind also changed greatly. At this time, in the face of the family power, she chose to stand up and resist without any compromise.


    However, the three men sent by Ye Tiancheng are all masters who have been in the realm of true Qi cultivation for more than ten or twenty years. They are not what ye Zixi can deal with, let alone the three men. Under their joint siege, ye Zixi soon fell behind.


    This is because ye Zixi is a member of the Ye family after all. If he is dealing with an outsider, I''m afraid he''ll have a hard hand in his face. It''s impossible to entangle him for such a long time.


    "No wonder I dare to come back. I have practiced martial arts outside. I have a good foundation. I think I can compete with my family if my wings are hard? What a mistake


    See ye Zixi''s martial arts, ye Tiancheng also slightly Leng for a while, and then said.


    Ye Tianlin and Yang Lanqing are also very surprised. They didn''t expect that ye Zixi''s martial arts have become so good, which is far beyond their expectation. After all, ye Zixi''s talent is good, but his mind is too impetuous. In the past, he used to fish for three days and dry his net for two days, without a serious time.


    The reason why the ancient family took a fancy to Ye Zixi at the beginning was because ye Zixi''s excellent cultivation talent. Once he was combined with Gu Tianyun, the chances for his children to practice were greatly increased. Maybe a martial arts talent would be born.


    "I can''t believe Zixi''s martial arts have become so powerful. It seems that she hasn''t been lazy outside these years. She is much more diligent than that."


    Gu Tianyun also had some accidents. He knew something about ye Zixi. He didn''t expect that his martial arts were very good.


    Most of the people present were from guwu family. If not, they had more or less contact with guwu family, so they were not surprised at Ye Zixi''s fierce fight.


    "I''m sorry, miss!"


    For fear of going up to Ye Zixi, the three men didn''t fight hard all the time, but ye Zixi''s martial arts skills soared, and the attack was open and close again. For a moment, they didn''t have a good way. After exchanging a look, one of them suddenly made a big effort, and suppressed Ye Zixi with the advantage of his martial arts.


    "Purple night that wench but fast can''t support, you really don''t go to help her?"


    Shangguanlin said softly beside Lin Mu that this good play has come to the most critical time, and then we will wait for Lin Mu to appear.


    "Zixi has a good talent for practicing martial arts, but she hasn''t suffered any hardship, so her martial arts progress is not great. She suffered a little loss these two times. I think she will work harder in the future." With a smile of indifference, Lin Mu grabs a few raisers in the fruit plate with his right hand and plays with them in his palm. Then with a flick of his index finger, a raiser shoots out without warning. At the next moment, he has hit a person who attacks Ye Zixi. That person moves a move to block a hand, directly and forcefully pushed the arm of the leaf purple Xi, then a progress lift a body, directly grasped the shoulder of the leaf purple Xi, prepare to take down the leaf purple Xi in one fell swoop. At this critical moment, a handle that didn''t know where it came from hit the man''s arm directly. A clear click came out immediately. The middle-aged man''s arm twisted strangely immediately. It was obvious that the arm bone had been broken. A small Tizi, and then the power of a bullet was so powerful that Shangguan Lin, who was sitting beside Lin Mu, was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, if Lin Mu didn''t do it, he would directly waste a person''s arm¡° Who That person in the heart is greatly surprised, immediately from the leaf purple Xi of in front of back to go back, the other two people also hasten to retreat, complexion vigilance of looking around. Ye Tiancheng flashed to the three men. After two steps, he bent down and picked up a broken handle from the ground. There were a few drops of juice dripping down. It''s really a real handle¡° Please show up to see who is involved in the affairs of my Ye family. " The complexion is gloomy to take that to carry son, the leaf day became toward all around arched arch hand, high voice of say. At this time, the crowd around was also whispering. I didn''t expect that things would turn for the better here. I thought that ye Zixi would be forced to take back to Ye''s home. I didn''t know that there was a block in the way. Lin Mu chuckles and continues to eat. She doesn''t speak. Shangguanlin won''t open her mouth to expose Lin Mu. Such a young congenital master doesn''t want to attract such a terrible talent for shangguanlin. She just sits aside and looks at the follow-up development with interest¡° Why don''t you come out and see me now that you''ve done it? " After stopping for a while, he found that there was no sign of anyone coming out. Ye Tiancheng''s face was already gloomy and wanted to drip water, "OK! Since you don''t show up, I''ll take this girl back myself! " Throw away the handle, ye Tiancheng''s body flash in front of Ye Zixi, in front of Ye Tiancheng, ye Zixi has no room to fight back, even ye Tiancheng''s action she is not very clear, can only rely on instinct to clap, and then step back, trying to leave Ye Tiancheng''s attack range. However, ye Tiancheng, as the clan leader of the Ye family, although he did not enter the inborn realm, his strength was also very strong. Ye Zixi was not able to deal with it at all. Therefore, no matter how ye Zixi dodged and escaped, ye Tiancheng''s hand quickly caught her shoulder. Just when ye Tiancheng''s hand was about to fall, there was a sharp air breaking sound in the air. It was obvious that something was cutting the air rapidly. Face slightly changed, ye Tiancheng immediately withdrew his right hand, a shadow from him and ye Zixi shot quickly in the past, instantly disappeared in the dark in the distance. With a sharp turn of his head, ye Tiancheng suddenly looks in the direction of the shadow. It''s the table where Lin Mu and shangguanlin are sitting. At the same time, Gu Tianyun also looks in that direction. Lin Mu doesn''t know him, but shangguanlin knows him, and his brow is slightly wrinkled¡° Miss Shangguan, it seems that my Ye family didn''t get into trouble with the officials, did they? Why do you want to interfere in the affairs of my Ye family? " At the first glance, ye Tiancheng locked shangguanlin, because he didn''t know Lin Mu sitting on the edge, and he didn''t feel any strong breath. Naturally, he thought shangguanlin had done it¡° Master ye, you can''t talk nonsense. I just happened to be sitting here, but I didn''t do anything. " Shangguanlin gently stood up and said with a smile¡° Just now I clearly noticed that it was from this direction, not miss Shangguan. Is it still the young man nearby? " Ye Tiancheng''s face is gloomy, and he says with some displeasure that although he is afraid of the influence of the upper authorities, he can''t be a turtle when so many people are watching, otherwise no one will look up to the Ye family any more¡° I didn''t see it either, but I can tell you, it''s definitely not me. If you want to rely on my superior officials, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take it! " Shangguanlin''s attitude suddenly became tough. Although she knew it was Lin Mu''s hand, she didn''t point it out, but directly threatened Ye Tiancheng. Just when the atmosphere was tense, Lin Mu suddenly chuckled and slowly stood up from the table.

 Chapter 673

    "Miss Shangguan, are you going to have a hard time with my Ye family?"


    Ye Tiancheng''s face is also ugly. Now there are so many people at the salon reception. Even though he is worried about the strength of the upper officials, he has to be tough at this time. Otherwise, his momentum is too weak, which makes people look down on him.


    When I think about it, shangguanlin is one of the members of Shangguan family. It''s not that she controls the power of the whole Shangguan family. Even if I have a few words with her, it''s not that she will be retaliated by Shangguan family. Thinking of this, ye Tiancheng suddenly looks at shangguanlin fiercely.


    "Master ye, it has nothing to do with Miss Shangguan. It''s my handle."


    Just as the atmosphere between them became more and more intense, Lin Mu suddenly stood up and said with a smile.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Ye Tiancheng looks at Lin Mu suspiciously. The young man is very familiar. He can be sure that he has never seen him before, but he appears on this occasion, which shows that the origin of the young man is certainly not simple. Out of a cautious mood, ye Tiancheng does not directly challenge him, but first tentatively asks.


    "I''m just a nobody. This time I came back with Zixi to have a look. I couldn''t see a few big men bullying a weak woman, so I did it."


    With a smile, Lin Mu came to the side of Ye Zixi and stood still.


    Just when Lin Mu stood beside Ye Zixi, ye Zixi''s expression suddenly changed and became calm. The breath that had been panting just now also calmed down, as if there was nothing that could not be solved as long as Lin Mu was around.


    "Are you the girl''s boyfriend?"


    Ye Tiancheng''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He thought of what ye Zixi had just said. He thought that Lin Mu came back with Ye Zixi. Naturally, he thought of this. A murderous opportunity flashed in his heart.


    "Hehe, is it because I''m Zixi''s boyfriend that you want to kill me?"


    Lin Mu was acutely aware of Ye Tiancheng''s intention to kill, but he was not afraid at all. He just said with a relaxed smile, "it seems that ye''s family''s strength in Kyoto is really amazing. Actually, because of such a small matter, he wants to kill people?"


    The merciless sarcasm makes Ye Tiancheng look ugly. If Gu Tianyun or shangguanlin said this, he might be afraid of the family power behind him and dare not make any obvious moves. But Lin Mu is just a little boy who came back with Ye Zixi. Even if he has some strength, he won''t take Lin Mu seriously.


    "Young man, no matter where you come from, now disappear from Kyoto for me, never show up next to this girl again, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Under pressure, ye Tiancheng coldly says that with so many people watching, he has to maintain the image of the Ye family, otherwise he will only leave the barbaric image of the Ye family to other families.


    "I really want to see how you are rude to me?"


    Shaking his head with a smile, Lin Mu''s right hand stretched out and held Ye Zixi gently in his arms, while ye Zixi also nestled in front of his chest.


    With the appearance of Lin Mu, ye Zixi didn''t want to ask more questions at this time, so he wanted to quietly nestle up beside Lin Mu and let him cover all the ups and downs.


    This scene suddenly made Gu Tianyun''s eyes slightly narrowed, and a sharp cold light quietly flashed by. However, Gu Tianyun did not say anything. He just stood there quietly to see how ye Tiancheng, the owner of the Ye family, would deal with this problem.


    Of course, the most important point is not because of this. In Gu Tianyun''s eyes, ye Zixi is just a beautiful woman. He only plays on occasion on a whim. He just didn''t expect that ye Zixi would hit him in the face in public. He would naturally find the scene back in the future, but now a forest shepherd suddenly appeared, so he had to be very careful.


    Just now that fierce shot out of the Tizi, can actually break the arm of a master of Ye family. The Tizi itself is very soft, and it is a kind of sweet fruit. But in the hands of Lin Mu, it can play no less than the power of steel concealed weapon. We can see how much additional power it has.


    It''s amazing how fast a master with twenty or thirty years'' skill can escape.


    The second time Lin Mu shot the Tizi, obviously not to hurt Ye Tiancheng, but to warn him. From the speed of shooting, we can see a clue.


    After all, although the strength of the ancient family is strong, the family rules are also very strict. If you make trouble outside, it is not the family that will blindly protect you. Maybe the mess outside will not be recovered, and you will be severely punished by the family rules.


    "Boy, don''t toast or drink. Although my Ye family is not a big family in Kyoto, it''s still a very simple thing to deal with you. Don''t be arrogant just because you have some Kung Fu!"


    Take a deep breath, ye Tiancheng is about to be unable to suppress the killing in his heart.


    Over the years, ye Zixi''s sudden departure has led to the end of the engagement between the two families. Without the help of the ancient family, the life of the Ye family is difficult. Ye Tiancheng has been struggling to support it. Now he sees the hope that the ancient family can help the Ye family again. Naturally, he has to try his best to win the help of the ancient family. If someone dares to stop the Ye family on this road, then ye Tiancheng will do whatever it takes to eradicate these obstacles! Now, for ye Tiancheng, Lin Mu is a thorn in the flesh. He must be pulled out, otherwise his heart will not be stable. Love is the most unclear thing. Since ye Zixi says she has a sweetheart, she will not easily be attracted to other men. The best way is to completely destroy her sweetheart and let her die directly. Only in this way can she change her mind¡° I don''t have any conflicts with the Ye family, and I''m not interested in dealing with the Ye family. I came back with Zixi this time to ensure Zixi''s safety. Now it seems that Zixi''s staying at the Ye family is very dangerous, so I naturally want to take her away. " Shaking his head, Lin Mu hugged Ye Zixi''s arm and tightened it slightly¡° Hum! boy! This girl is from my Ye family Ye Tiancheng a low roar, "my Ye family''s person, is not the outsider wants to take away can take away!"¡° oh Is that so? " Lin Mu eyebrows pick, and then looked down at Ye Zixi, asked: "Zixi, do you want to stay in Ye''s home?"¡° No, I will quit the Ye family from today on, and have nothing to do with the Ye family any more. " Ye Zixi gently shook his head, eyes abnormal firm said¡° Did you hear that? " Nodded, Lin Mu gently stroked Ye Zixi''s hair, and then looked at Ye Tiancheng, "Zixi said she doesn''t want to stay in the Ye family, so from now on, she is no longer a member of the Ye family. I don''t care what rules Ye family has, these have nothing to do with Zixi from now on."¡° Ha ha ha ha Ye Tiancheng laughed angrily, "good! Good! Good! Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. No matter where you come from, today I will treat your elders and teach you a good lesson. You can eat food indiscriminately, but don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to bring disaster to your family! "¡° "Destroy the door?" Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and a faint ray of light flashed, "what a big tone. I''d like to see how you killed my family?" A word put down, he no longer said anything, cuddle Ye Zixi turned to leave here, this place he now is a moment also don''t want to stay, no meaning. Now that ye Zixi has met her parents, she has fulfilled her wish to come to Kyoto. There is no need to stay here¡° If you go out like this today, how can my Ye family survive in Kyoto? " Ye Tiancheng gave a grim smile and waved his right hand fiercely, "take this boy down for me, and bring him back to Ye''s home with that smelly girl, and then he will have a good hair!"¡° Yes A neat echo, and then after ye Tiancheng''s death, except for a few members of the Ye family, the Ye family experts who followed immediately rushed to Lin Mu and ye Zixi from behind. Now that the patriarch has given orders, they don''t care so much. They just need to finish what the patriarch wants. As for other things, it''s up to the patriarch to deal with. One of the leading experts of the Ye family is in his 40s, with a short moustache. His strength is the highest among them, which is a little lower than that of Ye Tiancheng. So when those people rush up together, he is the only one who rushes the fastest and is at least a few positions ahead of others. As soon as his right arm is relaxed, his joints explode, In an instant, I found the back of Lin Mu. Just when the moustache was about to touch Lin Mu''s back, Lin Mu''s body suddenly flashed, and then turned around strangely. There were so many people in the room, but no one could see how Lin Mu turned around. He just felt as if he was facing the moustache, and he was not walking senselessly as before. With his right hand still around Ye Zixi, Lin Mu''s left hand explored and grasped Xiaohu''s right fist at an unimaginable speed¡° Kneel down Light words came from Lin Mu''s mouth. It seemed that Lin Mu didn''t use much strength, but the moustache suddenly softened his knees, and then knelt down in front of him. All of a sudden, the people on the scene suddenly felt a slight jump.

 Chapter 674

    The strange situation made the people of the Ye family who came after the moustache stop one by one. They surrounded Lin Mu and watched Lin Mu warily.


    "Ye Fei! What are you doing! "


    Ye Tiancheng also saw this scene, and his face turned red with anger. Ye Fei''s sudden kneeling in front of Lin Mu was not only a problem of his own strength, but also a loss of the face of the Ye family. As a middle-aged man, he knelt in front of such a young man as Lin Mu, which made Ye Tiancheng unbearable.


    Unfortunately, other people didn''t know that ye Fei was completely out of his control. Even if he wanted to stand up, he couldn''t do it, because his whole body was under the control of Lin Mu. Even the cyclone in Dantian was now under the control of Lin Mu. He was spinning in the opposite direction, and the wisps of Qi quickly escaped from the cyclone, He was sucked by Lin Mu through his right hand.


    Even if it''s just talking, ye Fei can''t do it now. He can only kneel on the ground and stare at Lin Mu with his eyes wide open. His lips tremble slightly, but he can''t make any sound.


    This scene makes the venue quiet, because no one knows what happened. It''s not that they haven''t seen the skirmish between the experts, and the shaking situation also happens from time to time. But it''s the first time for them to see such a situation, and they just kneel down without finishing a move.


    Ye Fei is a well-known person in the Ye family. He is not weak in martial arts. Besides the leader Ye Tiancheng, there are few people in the Ye family who are more powerful than him. But now he is shamefully kneeling in front of a young man, and he still has no fighting power. The Ye family has lost face.


    "What are you doing?"?! Give it to me


    Ye Tiancheng roared. He was a tiger in shape. At the same time, he roared to let the other members of the Ye family join him. Although he was angry in his heart, the strange situation also made him more alert, so he let the others go to the hall first, and then he looked at the situation.


    The people of the Ye family around Lin Mu exchanged a look with each other. After nodding their heads, they immediately dispersed. Then they surrounded Lin Mu from all directions and started to fight against Lin Mu in a circle.


    They are good at calculating. Even if Lin Mu is strong, his martial arts cultivation is strange. After all, he is one man, and his fists are hard to beat his four hands. If they surround him at the same time, Lin Mu will be tired of coping with it and will be able to let go of Ye Fei. After all, Lin Mu''s right hand still protects Ye Zixi, so he can only give up Ye Fei to protect himself.


    Looking at a group of people rushing up, the corner of Lin Mu''s mouth suddenly conjures up a radian, showing an evil smile. The genuine Qi in the Dantian suddenly explodes, and the cyclone suddenly spins quickly. The light gray genuine Qi immediately swarms out, and then a loud sound of dragon chanting resounds throughout the audience.


    The fierce air burst around Lin Mu''s body, and a terrible shock wave spread around in a round shape. A group of Ye family members who rushed up were shaken back by the sudden burst of shock wave. Among them, the stronger ones only stepped back a few steps after landing, and their faces were a little pale. The weaker ones had already spurted blood in the air.


    Although the injuries of the Ye family are not serious injuries, for a martial arts practitioner, these injuries are completely within the range of tolerance, but with a long roar, Lin muguang''s strength can shock back more than a dozen people around the Ye family at the same time, which makes everyone in the field feel shocked, and his face also shows a look of shock.


    "What a powerful skill!"


    Gu Tianyun''s heart sank slightly. At the moment when Lin Mu broke out, he compared Lin Mu''s strength with his own. The final conclusion made him frown slightly, that is, he might not be Lin Mu''s opponent.


    Although he still doesn''t know what martial arts Lin Mu has practiced, he has already lost and is in a mess.


    Gu Tianyun, as an outstanding descendant of the young generation of the ancient family, is not a dandy who can only eat, drink and play in secret. He has undergone good family education and training. He is an elite child cultivated by a real family with a long history. He shoulders the burden of revitalizing the family and is an excellent talent who can never be abandoned.


    However, such a person, with the huge resources of gujia, thinks that he is not the opponent of Lin Mu. It can be imagined how strong the shock of Lin Mu to other people on the scene is.


    "Where did the boy come from?"


    "Never seen it before?"


    "That''s right. I just said that I came back with Ye Zixi. It seems that I''m not from Kyoto. I didn''t expect that there are such powerful young people in other places. Compared with him, my martial arts have been cultivated to the belly of a dog!"


    "Ah! Don''t mention it. People are more popular than others. I don''t know how he practices. He is about the same age as us. He looks younger than us, but his strength is so strong! "


    The whispering voice around suddenly spread out everywhere, listen to Ye Tiancheng frown, stop flying forward. Lin Mugang''s outburst didn''t show the momentum and strength of the congenital environment experts. One reason is that he still restrains this part of the unrefined Qi in the current cyclone, and can''t fully mobilize the power of the Qi. The other is to deal with these people, but he can''t use all his strength. He just needs to frighten them. Things really didn''t come out of his expectation, but after a shock, the people of the Ye family were scared away. Even ye Tiancheng didn''t dare to rush forward, but stayed in the same place¡° I have no plan to deal with the Ye family, but if you want to die, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Looking at Ye Fei whose face turned red in front of him, Lin Mu said calmly. Then he looked up at Ye Tiancheng, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "This time I''m looking at Zixi''s face. Next time, I''ll give you a lesson that ye family will never forget!" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Mu gently shook his arm and directly picked up Ye Fei, who was kneeling on the ground. Even if he was carried to the air, ye Fei still kept his kneeling posture, as if his whole body had been stiff¡° Well, this is your Ye family. " With a little smile, ye Fei suddenly flew out of his hand like a shell and ran into Ye Tiancheng standing there. Ye Tiancheng, who was still shocked by Lin Mu''s words, couldn''t think of any more words when facing the astonishing speed of Ye Fei. He immediately sank into the elixir field, and his feet took a horse step. Under the impetus of the real Qi, the whole soles of his feet fell into the ground. It can be seen that the real Qi is so strong that he seems to be ready to stand in the same place and take ye Fei. However, the development of the matter was beyond everyone''s expectation. When ye Fei was about to reach Ye Tiancheng''s open arms, the original Flying situation suddenly changed. It turned out to be like a feather in a flash, as if the previous situation of Mars hitting the earth ball was false. This change has no feeling for ye Fei, but for ye Tiancheng, who is ready to take over, it will be fatal. He is ready to take ye Fei. This change is equivalent to hitting him in the air with all his strength. The feeling of not hitting the real target makes him suffocate. A sweet blood gas comes from his throat, and then a wisp of blood flows down the corner of his mouth¡° Master ye, what''s the matter with you? " Lin Mu pretended not to know and asked, "I threw it gently. Why do I take it so hard? It''s not so good to be really angry, is it? " A burst of surging throat, ye Tiancheng did not say anything, then took Ye Fei, immediately put Ye Fei aside, and then gently wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth¡° amazing! It''s amazing At this time, Gu Tianyun clapped his hands gently, looked at Lin Mu and said with a smile: "the control of Qi is really shocking. I asked myself that I could never control Qi to such a field. In the next Gu Tianyun, do you know your name?"¡° Nice to meet you Slightly turned his head to look at the ancient sky cloud, Lin Mu light smile¡° It turned out to be brother Lin. today, I saw some of Lin Mu''s martial arts. It''s a shame for us! " Gu Tianyun immediately approached Lin Mu, a strong young man, and even Gu Jia would not easily offend him, because behind that there was always a strong force to be. Although Gu Jia was very strong here in Kyoto, there was not only one Kyoto in China. In the vast area of China, there are numerous circles, large and small, in which some powerful families or sects are in charge. Although there are contacts between the circles, they are not very close. They are all in their own circles, so they are not likely to get involved in other circles to prevent conflicts. For example, in the martial arts competition held by the Lu family, almost all the families here in Kyoto did not attend. Although the Lu family is strong, they are not in the same circle as the Kyoto family. In the circle of Kyoto, the Gu family and the Mei family are the leading families, and their strength is not inferior to that of the Lu family. So even if the demon sect came back, it did not choose to live in Kyoto. After all, as an important place in China from ancient times to the present, Kyoto has always enjoyed the reputation of being an expert.

 Chapter 675

    "Brother Gu, I''m flattered."


    Lin Mu said that he didn''t mean anything to Gu Tianyun, but he didn''t like him. After all, this man just wanted to pursue Ye Zixi, but he was definitely rejected by Ye Zixi.


    "Brother Lin, please don''t blame me for what happened just now. I didn''t know that Miss Zixi had a sweetheart, so I''m sorry for Meng Lang''s offence


    Gu Tianyun smiles and hugs Lin Mu.


    "It''s easy to say that those who don''t know are not guilty, and I won''t be angry because of such a trifle."


    The hand does not hit smiling face person, Lin Mu also casually dealt with two.


    "Good Kung Fu! It''s true that a hero is a young man! "


    After Lin Mu and Gu Tianyun said two words, the silent Ye Tiancheng suddenly said, "but it''s not easy to take the Wulin circle of Kyoto seriously when you come to Kyoto from other places and attack our Ye family in Kyoto. Do you think you can deal with the experts of Kyoto alone?"


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know. All the experts in Kyoto are used by your Ye family?"


    Lin Mu was dumbfounded and looked at Ye Tiancheng cruelly. He said: "there are many experts in Kyoto, but unfortunately, they don''t belong to your Ye family. As for me, I came all the way from other places, and I''m not here to play. I''m just here to take away Zixi. Is your Ye family the Wulin leader in Kyoto? Can you command the whole Wulin circle in Kyoto? "


    "Well! Naturally, my Ye family doesn''t deserve it, but my Ye family has been rooted in Kyoto for many years. Naturally, they are part of the Wulin circle in Kyoto. If you openly deal with the Ye family, the forces in Kyoto will not make you feel better. Even if you have great strength, you can''t resist many experts in Kyoto! "


    If the big hat is not buttoned up, ye Tiancheng can''t make another plan. That is to put Lin Mu on the opposite side of the Wulin circle in Kyoto, creating the illusion that Lin Mu is fighting against the whole Wulin circle in Kyoto, so as to threaten Lin Mu.


    "How ridiculous


    Lin Mu shook his head with disdain. "There are many people here today. You are not the one who has the final say. I am not against the Kyoto martial arts circles. We will have a public opinion."


    "Besides, even if you can invite the experts here in Kyoto to show up, do you think I will be afraid?"


    After a pause, Lin Mu ignores Ye Tiancheng, who looks more and more green. After a sneer, he turns around and leaves with Ye Zixi. To deal with this kind of family, if he really wants to kill them together, he can kill all the people in the Ye family in an hour. After all, the Ye family doesn''t even have the top experts in the realm of true Qi cultivation.


    Ye Tianlin was choked by Lin Mu''s words. He didn''t say anything for a long time. He could only watch Lin Mu leave with Ye Zixi so quietly. After a long time, he turned his head and looked at Ye Tianlin straightly.


    "Good daughter you gave birth to!"


    After a cold word, ye Tiancheng and the rest of the Ye family experts quickly left the venue and went back to the residence over the garden. After all, this is a bonfire party for young people, which is not suitable for them to stay here.


    Ye Tianlin smiles bitterly, looks at Yang Lanqing''s same gloomy face, and sighs helplessly. Then he pulls Yang Lanqing, who reluctantly looks at Ye Zixi''s departure direction, and leaves. Now he can''t stay here any longer, otherwise he will only let the young people of various families see the joke.


    After the people of the Ye family and Lin Mu left, Mei Mei and Shangguan Lin became the focus of attention.


    Meimei had brought Ye Zixi and Lin Mu to Meimei, and some people who knew the situation in those years also knew that Meimei and ye Zixi had played together since childhood. In those years, ye Zixi was able to leave Ye''s family successfully, which was also Meimei''s help. If not for Mei''s experts, ye Zixi would not have left Ye''s family so easily.


    "Miss Mei, what''s the origin of Lin Mu? How can you have such great martial arts? "


    Yuan Tuo was the first person to ask questions. Anyway, he was rather cheeky. Everyone in the circle knew this. When everyone was embarrassed to ask, he was the first one to ask questions.


    "I don''t know. Lin Mu came back from Zixi, but he didn''t say anything to me."


    Mei Mei immediately shrugged her shoulders, indicating that she was not very clear. In fact, she did not know the origin of Lin Mu.


    Think of here, Meimei''s mind suddenly a flash of light, immediately remember that day to the airport to meet Ye Zixi, ye Zixi said in the car.


    "Ah Mu is a master in his natural environment!"


    The words are clearly recorded in Meimei''s mind, but at that time Meimei thought Ye Zixi was just joking. Now when she thought about it, she suddenly felt that what ye Zixi might have said was true, and that Lin Mu might really be an expert in the innate realm!


    What such a young congenital state means is very clear in Meimei''s heart, which shows that there is a very powerful force behind Lin Mu. She thinks of Lin Mu''s tough attitude just now, and she has no scruples to deal with the Ye family, which makes her even more convinced.


    Lin Mu would not dare to be so tough here in Kyoto if he didn''t have a strong force behind him. At least he had to worry about the local Wulin circle in Kyoto. However, judging from ye Tiancheng''s threat to Lin Mu just now and Lin Mu didn''t worry about it, I''m afraid Lin Mu really has a bright future. With this in mind, Mei Mei is very interested in the origin of Lin Mu. She is ready to go back and let people have a good look at Lin Mu''s origin to see if they can find anything. After all, this is Zixi''s boyfriend. As Zixi''s best friend, she naturally has to take it seriously. Thinking of this, Mei Mei''s mouth unconsciously showed a smile¡° Miss Shangguan, you and Lin Mugang are just sitting together. Do you have any inside information? " See Meimei no longer pay attention to him, Yuan Tuo immediately change the object of interest, looking at the side is still standing at the table shangguanlin¡° Hum, what can I know? Before I have time to say a few words, I was disturbed by the disappointments of the Ye family. It''s really boring Shangguanlin gently pulls up her clothes and stares at Yuan Tuo. Then she goes straight outside. It seems that she is ready to go back. She doesn''t plan to continue to attend the salon reception. After all, for those of them who live in Kyoto, salon parties are very frequent. It doesn''t matter if they don''t come once or twice. Today, shangguanlin''s mood has been almost destroyed by Ye Tiancheng. Naturally, she can''t raise any interest to attend the party again, so she just goes back to her home¡° "Ah..." Yuan Tuo looks at shangguanlin''s back and doesn''t say what he wants to say. After all, shangguanlin''s family power is very strong, and he can''t afford to be provoked. For this kind of person, he has no choice but to curry favor with him. How dare he say more nonsense¡° Young master, the master asked you to come over Gu Tianyun stood there. Since Lin Mu left, he didn''t say a word. He just frowned and thought about something carefully. He didn''t come back to himself until the people around him called him gently¡° OK, let''s go now! " Gu Tianyun took a deep look at the direction of Lin Mu''s departure, and then took the people of the ancient family to the direction where the Ye family had just left. It was the residence in the garden and the place where the salon reception was really held. Now the bonfire party here is just a place for young people to get together and chat, not a formal reception place. After the people of the ancient family left, the rest of them immediately began to have a heated discussion. The topic was nothing more than the fight between Lin Mu and the Ye family just now. Most of the young people here are practicing martial arts. Even those who don''t practice martial arts are not very unfamiliar with the affairs in the Wulin circle, and they talk a little hotly for a while. Mei Mei was disgusted by the noise around her. She frowned and thought a little. She also left the salon reception. Feng Xiu, who was not far away, saw this scene and immediately followed it up. Then she drove Chang Lin, who was not far away, and stopped at the door to wait for Mei Mei. After a while, Chang Lin left the garden and went away quickly. The interior decoration of the residence in the garden is very luxurious. Although it looks very simple and grand, any landscape painting hanging on the wall is the sky high price for ordinary people. It''s money that can''t be earned in eight lives. But in this residence, it''s hanging on the surrounding walls at will. It seems that people don''t worry about stealing it, No protective measures have been taken. The name of this residence is Tianzi No.1 residence. The name of the garden surrounding this residence is also Tianzi No.1. You can imagine how powerful it is to be able to name Tianzi No.1 within the scope of Kyoto. On the third floor of the residence, in a large reception hall, there were several middle-aged people sitting there, smiling and talking about things. The atmosphere was very harmonious¡° Bang! Bang There was a gentle knock outside the closed door. Then someone walked over and opened a crack in the door. It was only then that he saw that the knock was Gu Tianyun¡° Dad, I''m here. " Gu Tianyun and the man who opened the door nodded, then quickly walked to the back of the flat headed middle-aged man sitting on the East sofa, bent down and whispered¡° Well, I just heard that the little girl of Ye family, what''s Ye Zixi''s name? Back to Kyoto? " Gu Chengan nodded and asked¡° Yes, ye Zixi has indeed come back. I saw her at the bonfire party just now. " Gu Tianyun immediately returned, and then told Gu Chengan about what happened. Gu Chengan immediately frowned.

 Chapter 676

    Gu Cheng sat there quietly, holding his chin in his right hand. For a moment, he didn''t speak. The other middle-aged people around him didn''t say much. They just nodded at Gu Tianyun with a smile. Naturally, Gu Tianyun bowed slightly politely to show his respect for the elders.


    "How about ye Zixi now?"


    After thinking for a while, Gu Chengan suddenly chuckled and looked up at Gu Tianyun.


    "He looks good. Now his martial arts are OK. He has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, but his temper is more stubborn than a few years ago. He has officially announced that he has left the Ye family, and has nothing to do with the Ye family ever since."


    Gu Tianyun returned immediately.


    "Oh? Has he entered the realm of true Qi cultivation? "


    Gu Chengan was surprised by the news. After all, it was not easy for him to enter the realm of true Qi cultivation at this age without the cultivation of the Ye family.


    With the current cultivation environment of the earth and the rarity of aura, it is impossible to cultivate quickly without a variety of medicinal materials. None of these medicinal materials is very rare. Without the strong support of the family, it is basically impossible to get these things.


    "Yes, I''ve seen it with my own eyes. I can''t be wrong."


    Gu Tianyun definitely nodded.


    "It seems that this girl''s talent is really good. If she didn''t run away from the Ye family at the beginning, maybe you have been combined together today, then the children in the future may have super talent. It''s a pity!"


    Gu Cheng''an shakes his head. Although he says it''s a pity, there is nothing to be regretted about his application. With the strength of the ancient family, it''s not very difficult to find some talented and beautiful female practitioners. It''s just a little more trouble. It''s just a few years.


    "But it''s not the big deal tonight."


    Gu Tianyun pause for a moment, then some mysterious said.


    "Oh? What else


    Gu Chengan looked at Gu Tianyun with a smile, "smelly boy, you''ll tell me about it. Let''s hear it."


    "Dad, ye Zixi can''t leave here tonight. Ye Tiancheng will take ye Zixi back to his home, because I''ve already said that ye Zixi is more interested in it and is ready to pursue it again. After all, this kind of talent is rare. But ye Zixi actually said that he already has a sweetheart, which makes Ye Tiancheng very angry."


    Gu Tianyun nodded a smile, "Ye Tiancheng let the master of the Ye family catch Ye Zixi back, guess what?"


    "What? Can this girl still beat the master of the Ye family? "


    Gu Chengan eyebrows pick, eyes flashed a bit of bullshit look.


    "Of course, it''s impossible. Although Ye Zixi''s talent is passable, it''s not as powerful as this."


    Gu Tianyun shook his head. "The sweetheart in Ye Zixi''s mouth came back with Ye Zixi this time. Just now he was at the scene, he beat Ye Fei of Ye''s family with one hand. Ye Fei''s whole body was knelt on the ground. All the other Ye experts who attacked together were shocked by this man''s roar."


    "How can it be? How powerful is it? "


    Gu Chengan looks at Gu Tianyun suspiciously, "is this ye Zixi still a master master?"


    "Of course not. This man is younger than me. Ye Zixi should be about the same age. He is estimated to be only in his early twenties. He is a wonderful young man."


    With a slight sigh, Gu Tianyun took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and whispered a few words. In a short time, someone sent in a mobile phone. Then he opened a recorded video in the mobile phone and handed it to Gu Chengan. The picture on it was Lin Mu''s picture of a group of people in Shangye''s family, Obviously someone secretly recorded the video in the back just now.


    This is the advantage of modern science and technology. If we put it in the ancient Wulin, where can there be such advanced things to record the situation at that time? We can only rely on the oral narration of the people on the scene.


    "He is really a very young man. He has such strength at this age. Even ye Fei of the Ye family has no power to fight back in his hands. Even if ye Tiancheng himself comes out in person, he can only insult himself. He is very clever and doesn''t go up."


    Gu Chengan watched the video carefully, and then handed his mobile phone to several middle-aged people who were working on it. These are the ancient Wu family who have good relations with the ancient family. They are also people on the same front. Naturally, they have to share whatever information they have.


    "This man calls himself Lin Mu. I don''t know where he came from. I can''t imagine that there are so many young people now. Are we stuck in Kyoto? Is there any news blocking?"


    Gu Tianyun said slowly on one side that he is the most outstanding young man in the ancient family. Naturally, he has some weight in speaking in the family, and sometimes he can put forward some suggestions. "It''s said that recently there are signs of the rise of the evil cult in the south. Now many Wulin circles have been affected. Because of our strong strength here in Kyoto, For the time being, there is no impact. "


    "Yes, I''ve been thinking about this issue recently. We can''t be complacent because of our own strength. We still have to take the initiative to have more contact with the outside world. You see, now that there are so many young people in the outside world, we haven''t received any news. This is obviously a great mistake." Gu Cheng''an nodded with deep sympathy, and then waved to let Gu Tianyun sit beside him and discussed with several other middle-aged people. Originally, he also wanted to take Gu Tianyun with him. After all, Gu family still depends on young people to support the whole day. Naturally, it is the right thing to cultivate young people as soon as possible. At the other end of the residence, in a big room on the first floor, the people of the Ye family are sitting in it. After what happened just now, they can''t help themselves. What happened just now is seen by many young people of the family. It doesn''t take much time. It can be said that tonight, it will definitely spread all over the Wulin circle in Kyoto. This era is not the same as before. If there is any news, it will spread very quickly in a small circle. No matter how far away it is, it can be done by one phone, and there is no need to waste any time¡° Patriarch, I have lost a lot of skill! " Just as everyone is sitting in silence, ye Fei, who is quietly breathing, suddenly opens his eyes in horror¡° What? " Ye Tiancheng, who was thinking about the problem, didn''t notice what ye Fei was saying for a while. He just raised his head and asked¡° I can''t recover my skill. It''s not just the loss of Qi, but the forced withdrawal of Qi. If I want to return to the previous level, I need to practice for at least ten years! " Ye Fei''s bitter smile, found this, he also did not have the strength of meditation recovery, the whole person is sitting there¡° How is that possible? " Ye Tiancheng stood up, shocked. As we all know, after martial arts practitioners enter the realm of true Qi cultivation, the true Qi in the Dantian field will increase with the time of cultivation. When they need to use the true Qi, the true Qi in the Dantian field will be mobilized for use. Although this part of the true Qi will be consumed, it will recover quickly, even if a master in the congenital realm has consumed it, Meditation is just three or five days to recover. Although ordinary masters recover a little slower, their total amount of Qi is much worse than that of Tianjing masters at first, and their recovery time is about the same. But ye Fei''s situation is different now. It seems that he has never accumulated so much Qi in his body, and the whole body shrinks directly. For example, he used to carry water all the time. With the time of carrying water, his tanks are constantly increasing. Even if the water in the tank is used up, he can carry water to refill the tank. It only takes a little time. But now he has been replaced by a smaller tank, and the overall storage volume has shrunk. After learning about ye Fei''s situation, the Ye family was silent. Such a terrible young man with unknown origin and high martial arts skills actually had a direct conflict with others just now. Now, if you think about it, they didn''t kill people just now, I''m afraid they really left a lot of room. Otherwise, don''t say that there is any influence behind them, even if they are alone, They will not be rivals¡° Chief, what shall we do now? " After a moment''s silence, ye Fei asked in a low voice¡° Patriarch, I''m afraid we need to find a way to offend such a powerful person. " Other members of the Ye family also said in a deep voice that they also know that the situation is serious now. If they don''t take some measures, the Ye family may be in danger¡° Don''t worry, as long as I''m still in the Ye family for a day, death will protect the Ye family! " Ye Tiancheng nodded, and a look of determination flashed in his eyes. As the leader of the Ye family, he is still very dedicated to the development of the Ye family over the years. It''s just that for some reasons, he didn''t achieve the expected imagination, which is also recognized by the people of the Ye family. Although the Ye family has made a lot of trouble because of ye Zixi''s affair, it''s because they are in different positions and naturally think in different ways. This is an eternal contradiction, and it is impossible to reconcile. It is also impossible to reconcile the ideas of the family owners and the clansmen. This is the sorrow of the family and the pain that every family must experience. In this process, the only people who didn''t speak were ye Zixi''s parents. Ye Tianlin and Yang Lanqing sat there quietly, their hearts mixed. For ye Zixi''s present situation, their hearts are both happy and worried.

 Chapter 677

    When ye Zixi leaves the Ye family, Yang Lanqing is the most reluctant mother, which means that she can only be outside when she sees Ye Zixi in the future, and the number of times she meets is also greatly reduced. After all, ye Zixi has not come back for so many years. This time, she will not come back for a long time, and the mother and daughter will be separated for a long time.


    But there is also a good news that makes her feel more comfortable. Lin Mu, a young man who seems to be her daughter''s boyfriend, is very powerful. Although he is not a member of the Wulin circle in Kyoto, the power behind him is certainly unusual. If ye Zixi can follow such a strong man, he will not suffer any hardship in the future.


    "Let''s all go back first. We won''t take part in this reception, so as not to let other families see our jokes."


    After sitting in silence for a while, ye Tiancheng weakly waved his hand, and then left Tianzi No.1 residence with the Ye family in a hurry.


    An ordinary night, an unusual news, as if with wings, spread quickly in the Wulin circle of Kyoto.


    The next morning, Lin Mu got up early. Last night, he took Ye Zixi back to Mei''s home first. After all, ye Zixi''s things are still left in Mei''s home. Moreover, Mei''s family is a powerful enough family here in Kyoto. No one dares to make trouble in Mei''s home even if there is any situation, After all, the Mei family is well known to have two experts in their natural environment.


    After a quiet practice in the yard for a while, at about seven o''clock, Mei Mei walked into the yard where Lin Mu and ye Zixi lived, carrying a wooden tray with a large basin of tremella and lotus seed soup and some cakes on it.


    "Get up so early?"


    Lin Mu put away his fist and asked with a smile.


    "Going to bed early and getting up early is good. Don''t you also get up early?"


    With a little smile, Mei Mei took the plate to the pavilion. "I didn''t expect that your martial arts are very good here. You are still so diligent in practicing martial arts. You get up early in the morning to fight?"


    "Of course, I have to be diligent in practicing. Otherwise, do you think I was born to be so powerful?"


    Lin Mu shook as like as two peas. Two people spoke, and Ye Zi Xi came out of the house. The clothes on his body were exactly the same as yesterday. Apparently they were not sleeping all night. They were also practicing in the morning. Recently, they were stimulated more. Now even Ye Zi Xi has changed their practice and practice.


    "Come for breakfast, Zixi."


    Meimei greets Ye Zixi with a smile. After the three of them are seated, Meimei takes the initiative to fill a large bowl of tremella and lotus seed soup for them, which makes Lin Mu feel flattered.


    "I didn''t expect that I could eat the soup that Miss Mei personally served. It gave me an ominous premonition."


    Lin Mu trembled and pretended to be afraid.


    "You are now a celebrity. The whole martial arts circle in Kyoto now knows your name. It is estimated that many families have been secretly investigating your background and origin."


    Meimei covered her mouth with a smile, then filled a bowl of soup and gave it to Ye Zixi, "yesterday you were fighting with Ye''s family for Zixi, but many people saw it. You are such a young master that everyone is very interested in it!"


    "If you are interested, I will not stay in Kyoto. Sooner or later, I will return to the East China Sea with Zixi, but it will not threaten these families."


    Lin Mu shook his head a little and took a big mouthful of tremella and lotus seed soup.


    "Even if you don''t stay here, other families will also investigate your background and origin. After all, you are such an excellent young master, but you haven''t seen him for many years. It''s always interesting that you suddenly come out!"


    Meimei held her chin and looked at Lin Mu and ye Zixi. "Why don''t you talk to me and I''ll help you to publicize?"


    "There''s nothing to publicize. I''m not an immortal."


    Lin Mu had no choice but to smile, "why, don''t you eat?"


    "I''ve had it. I got up early in the morning. I stewed the tremella and lotus seed soup myself. You can eat more."


    After shaking her head, Meimei looks at Ye Zixi, "Zixi, I didn''t expect that ah Mu is really powerful. Ye Fei''s martial arts are extraordinary. He can''t even make a move in ah Mu''s hands. Isn''t ah Mu really a natural master?"


    "I told you so. If you don''t believe me, what can I do?"


    Ye Zixi took a white look at Mei Mei and drank a mouthful of soup. "Now the craftsmanship is good, it seems that there is no less effort."


    "If you want to eat more, you have to come all the way to Kyoto."


    Meimei rolled her eyes, then sat upright and looked at Lin Mu, as if there were flowers on Lin Mu''s face.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look at me like this? Don''t you know Zixi will be jealous? "


    Lin Mu touched his face and looked at Mei Mei strangely.


    "It seems that yesterday''s news should be right. The Lu family''s martial arts contest some time ago won the first place and entered the congenital state when they won the decisive victory. Is that Lin Mu you in the news?"


    Meimei said¡° The Mei family''s strength is really extraordinary. It''s amazing that they can hear from me overnight. " Lin Mu gave a thumbs up¡° It''s not too difficult to get this information. After all, when you first stepped into the congenital environment, there were tens of thousands of people watching. We just got the congenital environment in our twenties a little later because we were not from the southern circle and didn''t pay much attention to the news there, I didn''t expect that I could know such a wonderful person. " Shaking her head with a smile, Mei Mei looked at Lin Mu, as if to see through Lin Mu¡° Don''t look at me like you''re going to eat me. I don''t dare to stay at Mei''s house. Maybe I''ll run away with Zixi. " Lin Mu pretended to be afraid and quickly finished the soup in the bowl¡° You''re an expert in the natural environment. Even our Mei family has only two experts in the natural environment. Besides, no one is your opponent. What are you afraid of? " Mei Mei shakes her head and smiles¡° I''m afraid that''s the two congenital experts! " Lin Mu also laughed. His hand, which was preparing for the soup, suddenly stopped, and then his mouth began to curve. "This morning, some distinguished guests came to our house. Please don''t be surprised if Lin Mu is not welcome far away." Mei Mei was a little stunned. She didn''t know which way Lin Mu was playing. Just as she was about to ask, a long smile came from outside the courtyard¡° Hahaha, Lin Xiaoyou is excellent in martial arts. It''s just like a rumor. I''ve really learned a lot today. There''s a youngest congenital master in the history in my family. If I don''t visit him, it''s said that my Mei family doesn''t know how to behave. " An old voice came in from the outside, and the laughter was powerful. It was obvious that the comer had extraordinary skills. It was obvious that the comer was one of the congenital masters of the Mei family. "If you visit rashly, please forgive me." As soon as the voice fell, two figures directly flashed into the yard, which made Lin Mu a little stunned, because just now in his sense of breath, he noticed a person, but unexpectedly two people came at one time. The old man with silver hair is the one Lin Mu sensed. His face is very ruddy, and there is no wrinkle. He looks very fairy. The man behind him looks like a middle-aged man, but he doesn''t look as powerful as the old man in front of him. The old man is a model of super experts, but the real strength contrast shows that the middle-aged man behind him is more powerful than the old man, and his breath even Lin Mu didn''t notice for a moment¡° It''s a great honor for Lin to have two predecessors here. " Slowly stand up, Lin Mu arched a salute¡° Little friends don''t need to be polite. " The old man waved his hand with a smile, and with a flash of his body, he went to the pavilion with the middle-aged man behind him¡° Meimei meets her great grandfather and senior Ji. " Meimei immediately stood up and saluted the two respectfully. Ye Zixi also got up and saluted later. They are not as strong as Lin Mu. They are equal to the experts in the congenital environment, and they can only hold the ceremony of the younger generation¡° Don''t be so restrained. Just sit down. " The old man said with a smile. He was very easygoing. Then he looked at Lin Mu and said with a smile, "I haven''t introduced myself. My real name is Mei Tianyun. This is my best friend Ji Xianlin. Xianlin''s strength is stronger than me. In the 60th year, I was already advanced to the congenital state. I was a lot late. I barely entered it until I was more than 100 years old."¡° Tianyun, when you reach the congenital realm, you will not be able to gain strength early. The most important thing is your understanding of martial arts. Otherwise, even if you enter the congenital realm, your martial arts will stagnate and there will be no progress. " Ji Xianlin shook his head and said with a smile. Then he looked at Lin Mu, "it''s the appearance of Lin Xiaoyou that makes Ji very surprised. I didn''t expect that someone could enter the congenital state in his twenties. This is really the first person in history!"¡° I''m flattered Although we are all in the same realm, these two people are obviously over 100 years old. For the sake of politeness, Lin Mu still holds the ceremony of the younger generation¡° We are not praising you. You are the first person in the history of Chinese martial arts. You can''t rely on this title. " Mei Tianyun laughs brightly, and Ji Xianlin nods. They are very friendly, and obviously they want to make a good relationship with Lin Mu. After all, no one wants to make enemies with such a young congenital master. Lin Mu naturally knew this in his heart, so he echoed it and talked happily.

 Chapter 678

    Mei Tianyun and Ji Xianlin are very good at chatting. After all, they have lived for such a long time and know a lot of things, especially a lot of interesting things in Wulin. Mei Mei and ye Zixi are so absorbed that they can''t open their eyes at all. They don''t have the support of their predecessors, and they take great care of their descendants.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, what are your plans for coming to Kyoto this time?"


    After talking about it for a long time, Mei Tianyun finally got to the point and asked casually, ending the previous topic.


    "I don''t have anything to do here in Kyoto. I came here mainly to accompany Zixi back."


    Lin Mu laughs knowingly. He understands what these people are thinking. If the top experts in the realm of true Qi cultivation are similar to powerful missiles, then the experts in the realm of innate intelligence are almost invincible. Such a powerful expert suddenly comes to Kyoto. Kyoto''s big families naturally need to have a good look at Lin Mu''s background.


    It''s because a master in the natural environment has the ability to change the situation of the whole Wulin circle in Kyoto. Just look at the situation of the Mei family. Because there is one more Ji Xianlin, the Mei family is one of the super families in the Wulin circle in Kyoto. Their strength is not what other families can expect. This is the power of the master in the natural environment.


    Let''s take the simplest example. If the Ye family now has Lin Mu, a natural expert, in the modern society, only 20 years will be enough to develop the family into a super ancient martial family like the Mei family. Although the inside information may be worse, the gap in strength can be narrowed infinitely.


    It''s no surprise that Lin Mu is still such a young master in the congenital realm. It''s easy to live another two hundred years. What can a family become in two hundred years? These old foxes can''t understand it more clearly.


    From the chat just now, Lin Mu also learned a lot of information. For example, people in the circle of Kyoto now only know that he advanced to the congenital state at the Lu family''s martial arts contest and went with the Yao family. As for his other identity and secret strength, he has no idea at all, because let alone the Wulin circle in Kyoto, Even the Wulin circles in the south don''t know much about forestry and animal husbandry.


    It can be said that the emergence of Lin Mu, no matter in which side of the Wulin circle, is a mysterious figure. Not many people know the real details of Lin Mu, because many of his secrets are hidden in his heart and have never been disclosed to the outside world.


    At this time, the sudden visit of Mei family''s two congenital experts may not be to inquire about the information in advance for the Wulin circle in Kyoto.


    "So, Lin Xiaoyou is not going to stay here in Kyoto?"


    Mei Tianyun nodded.


    "Of course, Zixi and I never plan to stay in Kyoto. Zixi has bad memories here, and we won''t be happy to stay here. Naturally, I want to take her away from here."


    Lin Muli nodded of course.


    "In fact, Kyoto is not bad here. We old guys have lived here all our lives, and we still have deep feelings for it."


    Mei Tianyun took a look at Ji Xianlin. A meaningful look flashed in his eyes. Then he turned to Lin Mu and said, "I don''t know which powerful family or sect Lin Xiaoyou came from?"


    "I''ve always practiced martial arts on my own, and I don''t rely on any family or sect. Only the family in the secular world has a little connection, but no one in the family practices martial arts except me. They are just ordinary people."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "So it is. I don''t know what Lin Xiaoyou thinks of my Mei family?"


    Mei Tianyun laughs and suddenly asks.


    "What does master Mei mean?"


    In the process of chatting and getting familiar with each other, the distance between the two sides has narrowed, and Lin Mu is no longer so outspoken in addressing the elder, but directly addressing Mei Tianyun as master Mei.


    "The strength of our Mei family is among the top families even in Kyoto. At ordinary times, Xianlin and I are in charge. The general forces do not dare to be enemies with us easily. It''s better for Xiaoyou to form an alliance with us. How about keeping watch and helping each other from now on?"


    Mei Tianyun doesn''t dally either. He knows that there''s no need to think carefully with people like Lin Mu. He can just tell the purpose directly without any beating around the bush. On the contrary, he can make Lin Mu feel that Mei''s sincerity is trustworthy. Playing too many tricks may only have the opposite effect.


    "It''s not impossible to keep watch and help each other, but I''m not very familiar with the situation in Kyoto. I still need Mr. Mei''s careful introduction."


    Lin Mu didn''t agree directly and didn''t refuse on the spot. After all, it''s in Mei''s family. It''s not very nice to refuse directly.


    He is really not familiar with the situation here in Kyoto, but one thing we can confirm is that the water in Kyoto is definitely deeper than that in other places. However, if we look at the experts in the natural environment here, we can see that the competition here is also very fierce. If we rashly agree to the requirements of the Mei family, we may be shot. He is not such a fool.


    "The situation in Kyoto is not clear for a while. I can describe the general situation." Mei Tianyun nodded clearly, then continued: "at present, the main forces in Kyoto are divided into four families, including Mei family, Gu family, Shangguan family and Gongyang family. When you attended the party yesterday, you should have met three families, only Gongyang family didn''t?"¡° Yes, I''ve met shangguanlin of Shangguan family, and Gu Tianyun of Gu family has taken a photo. Only Gongyang family has heard about it for the first time. " Lin Mu nodded a smile, some strange look at Mei Mei. On the way from the airport, Mei Mei said something about Kyoto. He had heard all the names of the three families, but the name of Gongyang family was the first time. If Gongyang family was really one of the four families in Kyoto, Mei Mei would not have missed this information. This is a very important thing. It seems that there is something hidden in it¡° The Gongyang family is different from other families. They have no ambition for Kyoto''s power distribution. The reason why they are among the four families is that they are really powerful. This power refers to the family''s force, not the family''s financial resources and other things. " Mei Tianyun said with a smile and a tap on the table. At first, Lin Mu didn''t react. Later, he was surprised by the strength of the ram family. The strength of the Mei family is closely related to the fact that Mei Tianyun and Ji Xianlin are two natural experts. However, it is the strength distribution of the Mei family in the military, political and commercial circles. They control the powerful resources and can easily control the power distribution of Kyoto. This is the main reason why they are among the three families. After all, in today''s society, many things can''t be solved by simple force. No matter how powerful the experts are, they certainly can''t carry a powerful missile. The strength of the army has long been superior to the experts. The main purpose of these experts is to threaten the experts on the opposite side, so that everyone can''t act rashly. The other Shangguan and gujia families are just like this. They are all one of the four families because they have mastered the huge resources and contacts in Kyoto. However, the Gongyang family has not made any achievements in these aspects. They can still join the three families and become the four families. They only rely on force, We can imagine how strong the Gongyang family is¡° It seems you already know the key Seeing Lin Mu''s shocked look, Mei Tianyun nodded gently, and then continued: "the Gongyang family, now the number of experts known by the outside world, is at least five people. These five people have appeared in public outside. As for the experts who haven''t shown their faces, it''s not known. No one has the courage to peep at the Gongyang family."¡° Five congenital experts? " Lin Mu immediately frowned and said, "if you are only five congenital experts, it should not be enough to be the fourth family with the other three families, right?"¡° It''s true that in modern society, although the strength of congenital experts is still strong, it''s not enough to reverse the distribution and trend of a force. The real strength of Gongyang family is that they have an expert who transcends the congenital environment! " Mei Tianyun nodded, his face suddenly dignified¡° A master who has transcended the innate state? " Lin Mu was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that there are still some experts who can surpass the congenital realm in modern society. Originally, he thought that at most, there are starch experts who can break through the congenital realm. As for the experts who can break through the congenital realm, they should not exist¡° It''s true that this person''s name is gongyangyu. His appearance is similar to that of Xianlin. They all belong to those people who have entered the congenital realm very early, so they always maintain a relatively young appearance, but their strength is extremely terrible. They once killed two experts in the congenital realm with one easy move, without any effort. " Mei Tianyun said slowly, "after the event, we have been guessing that ram feather is likely to have broken through the inborn realm, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to have such a powerful fighting force beyond the inborn realm."¡° So it is Lin Mu bowed his head thoughtfully and said. If it''s just an easy move to kill two inborn realm masters, it''s not necessarily to break through the inborn realm. It''s very likely that they still stay in the inborn realm, but their strength is much stronger than the ordinary inborn realm.

 Chapter 679

    Sometimes, the absolute suppression of strength does not show the gap in the realm. Not to mention the situation of the far cultivation realm, the people who practice martial arts on earth will gradually show the gap in strength as long as they enter the realm of true Qi cultivation in this low-level cultivation realm.


    The qualities of a person who practices martial arts, including the martial arts he practices, the time he practices, and the fate of his life, can all affect a person''s strength.


    For those who have been practicing for 30 years, the gap of strength may be very different. Just like Lin Mu himself, when he was in the realm of true Qi cultivation, his strength absolutely crushed other people in the same realm.


    First, he practices fast, and the quality of accumulating Qi is higher than others. At the same time, his martial arts level is far higher than that of ordinary martial arts practitioners. With so many advantages accumulated, his strength is absolutely like a water chestnut in the same realm.


    But this does not mean that his realm is higher than others, because everyone is in the same realm. It''s just that the strength he can play is far stronger than others.


    With this in mind, Lin Mu thinks that Gongyang Yu, the first master of Gongyang family, is probably in the same situation as him. You should know that the threshold of congenital environment is not so easy to cross over, especially in the case of the rare aura of the earth, it is more difficult to feel more rules of heaven and earth.


    As soon as the congenital state breaks through, the next hurdle we have to face is to get rid of the elixir. Once the golden elixir is really solidified, we can be called a real cultivator, and no longer a low-level cultivator, which contains a general gap in essence.


    The significance of the practitioners in the golden elixir period is not only the soaring longevity, but also the absolute gap in strength. In the current situation of the earth, the practitioners in the golden elixir period can absolutely crush the invincible existence of all practitioners.


    In fact, from what Lin Mu has learned, there should be no elixir or the same level of practitioners on the earth at present, because in such an environment, it is not enough to support a practitioner to reach this level, and there is not enough heaven and earth aura supply breakthrough, so it is very difficult for practitioners to complete this qualitative breakthrough, so as to make a substantial leap in life.


    "Gongyangyu, this master has to pay attention to it. He can kill the same level of inborn masters with one move. This kind of person is very terrible. Even if the opponent is not very powerful, this gongyangyu can''t be underestimated."


    Lin Mu naturally didn''t talk to Mei Tianyun about what he thought. After all, these things involve too many things. When he doesn''t have the absolute strength to protect himself, he won''t talk about these things to anyone, even the closest people.


    "You''re right. Although we''re not sure whether gongyangyu has reached the highest level in the legend, gongyangyu''s strength is enough to threaten other families, so we acquiesce that gongyangjia is one of the four families in Kyoto."


    Mei Tianyun nodded and said.


    "Meimei, why didn''t you mention this ram family to me at that time?"


    Lin Mu smiles, then turns to see Mei Mei, and suddenly asks.


    Mei Mei was stunned and looked at Lin Mu blankly. It was obvious that she was distracted just now and didn''t know what Lin Mu was talking about. After all, Lin Mu and Mei Tianyun were talking. It was a conversation between the experts in the congenital realm. Naturally, it was not her turn to intervene. So she didn''t care much. She didn''t know what Lin Mu would suddenly ask her.


    "Ha ha, Lin Xiaoyou, I''ve probably heard a little about this reason."


    Mei Tianyun laughs and pats Mei Mei on the shoulder to resolve her embarrassment.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    Lin Mu nodded and laughed.


    "Gongyang family has a young man named Gongyang xuanlou. He is very handsome and has good martial arts skills. His character is not very good and he is a little too proud. Meimei doesn''t like him very much, but he just likes Meimei. He has found Meimei several times and has said publicly that he wants to pursue Meimei and become his woman, but Meimei has refused."


    Mei Tianyun said with a smile, "I guess that''s why Mei Mei didn''t want to mention Gongyang family. So I only told you about Shangguan family, gujia family and Meijia family. However, the strength of Gongyang family can''t be underestimated. You must pay attention to that when you act here in Kyoto, you must be on guard against Gongyang family. Don''t have any conflict with them if you don''t have to."


    "Don''t worry, master Mei. I''m not the kind of person who has nothing to do when I''m full. If people don''t offend me, I''m not a prisoner. I won''t take the initiative to find fault with others."


    Shaking his head with a smile, Lin Mu said calmly.


    "Although we are only meeting for the first time, my comprehensive judgment of your mind and nature and all aspects shows that your future achievements are absolutely limitless. Even the ram feather of the ram family will not be your opponent in the future. You only need a little time to grow up. When the eagle really spreads its wings, the world will be free for you to soar!"


    Mei Tianyun''s evaluation of Lin Mu was so high that Mei Mei was a little stunned.


    Today, she already feels that there is something wrong with her great grandfather Mei Tianyun. She has met her great grandfather several times before, and knows his temper. She is definitely not so amiable. Although she likes his family descendants very much, and often helps them with their martial arts, she is basically straight faced. How can she behave like today. As for Lin Mu''s evaluation, although Lin Mu has entered the congenital realm at a young age, people born in a super ancient martial family such as the Meijia family know that this does not mean anything. After entering the congenital realm, they struggle to understand the martial arts, which has nothing to do with whether they enter early or late. Many people enter the realm late, But the improvement of strength will be more rapid. For example, the Mei family is the best example. Although Ji Xianlin entered the congenital realm at the age of 60, and Mei Tianyun entered the congenital realm at the age of more than 100, their strength is almost the same now. Ji Xianlin is not more powerful than Mei Tianyun in strength because Mei Tianyun''s perception of martial arts, It has more obvious advantages. So even if the forest and animal husbandry has entered the congenital state so early, it is very possible that it has been stagnant. This thing can not be controlled by human beings. In the realm of true Qi cultivation, even if the talent is a little poor, you can slowly accumulate true Qi and improve your own strength with the help of water grinding Kung Fu, but you can''t do it in the congenital realm. You don''t have any understanding of martial arts and the rules of heaven and earth. The improvement of your strength is extremely slow. In this realm, we don''t rely on the absolute gap of real Qi, because everyone''s real Qi is almost the same. The difference is that people with strong real Qi can support it for a longer time. The explosion of strength lies in how to make a part of the strength play a more powerful role. This is what a real natural environment expert should understand, Instead of blindly cultivating and accumulating Qi. Lin Mu naturally understood these things, so even if he entered the congenital realm so early, he didn''t have any pride and complacency. He knew that this was the beginning of cultivation. His real challenge was to break through the golden elixir period. The cultivation of congenital realm was just accumulating strength for this purpose. We chatted casually for a while, and talked about some feelings and experiences of the cultivation of the congenital state. Although Lin Mu''s cultivation time was not long, there were many feelings that made Mei Tianyun and Ji Xianlin fresh and fresh, and they immediately discussed them more warmly. At first, Mei Mei and ye Zixi could listen attentively. After all, this is the cultivation experience of experts, which is also very good for them. But soon, they can''t listen to it, because it''s beyond their comprehension. Seeing each other with a helpless smile, Meimei and ye Zixi quietly left the pavilion and went back to the room to whisper among the girls. Lin Mu and others didn''t care and continued to sit there and speak freely. In the middle of the journey, Mei''s family came to deliver a pot of fragrant tea. They just drank the fragrant tea and talked about their cultivation experience. Unexpectedly, they talked all the time from early morning to the dead of night. By the time they came back to their senses, it was dark and dark. The light had already been lit in the yard, but they didn''t pay much attention to the situation here¡° ha-ha! What a pleasure! Have a good time Mei Tianyun caressed his hands and burst into laughter. "Today, I have a long talk with Lin Xiaoyou. I really feel that listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books. Although my time of cultivation is not as long as mine, I have admirable strength in understanding this part!"¡° Yes, I hope I can often exchange my experience with Lin Xiaoyou in the future. We may take advantage of you. " Ji Xianlin couldn''t help nodding and smiling¡° That''s not true. It''s a great pleasure in life to exchange your insights and experience and make progress together. There''s no saying that you can''t take advantage of it. " Lin Mu waved his hand and said with a smile, "if I have a chance in the future, I will often come to you and discuss the cultivation experience together. I just hope that you don''t dislike me at that time."¡° ha-ha! Lin Xiaoyou, if you want to come, the door of Mei''s family will be open for you at any time! " Mei Tianyun got up and said with a long smile, "we can''t wait for you to stay in the Mei family. The reason why I practice so fast is because I have been discussing with Xianlin."

 Chapter 680

    "It''s getting late. It''s time for Lin Xiaoyou to have a rest. Next time we have a chance to chat slowly."


    After Mei Tianyun got up, Ji Xianlin also got up, and then everyone said good-bye. The two masters of the Mei family left naturally and naturally. Along the way, they were excited.


    Looking at their back, Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. He takes the cup and drinks the last sip of tea. Then he gets up and goes back to the room. Ye Zixi has been practicing for a long time. Across the room, Lin Mu can also feel the even breathing sound from ye Zixi.


    Recalling today''s discussion with Mei Tianyun and Ji Xianlin, Lin Mu slowly closed his eyes and entered the state of regulating breathing.


    Just after the Mei family knew Lin Mu''s identity, some other big families in Kyoto, or families with good information, also knew Lin Mu''s real identity one after another, including Ye family.


    However, the Ye family didn''t find out by their own strength. Instead, the ancient family sent a person to come and tell the Ye family the news. When they knew that Lin Mu was actually an expert in the innate realm, ye Tiancheng''s whole strength seemed to be emptied in an instant, and he collapsed on the chair.


    The people of the ancient family left after they had finished. He was only responsible for announcing that the Ye family had nothing to do with him. The ancient family would not help the Ye family.


    After all, a congenital master in his early twenties doesn''t have a strong enough force to support him. No one will believe that he has no reason to grudge with such a huge force. Although the ancient family is powerful, it''s not stupid enough.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    Ye Fei has recovered his peace at this time. He can''t see anything different except that his strength is much worse than before. After all, Beiming''s divine skill won''t cause any obvious damage to his body. What he extracts is only other people''s skill. Of course, if Lin Mu wants to, he can directly abolish Ye Fei, but he doesn''t do that.


    Although Ye Fei is a calm face, but the rest of the Ye family, now the heart is unspeakable bitterness, the face is enough to see their mood at this time.


    To survive here in Kyoto, Ye''s people will not be idiots. They are all ghosts. What does Lin Mu, a young congenital master, stand for? Although they have no substantial evidence, they can think about it with their toes. It''s a strength that ye''s family can''t afford.


    The people who didn''t look at the ancient family left after they had finished talking. They didn''t even mean to stay. Obviously, they didn''t want to have anything to do with the Ye family at this time to avoid being burned.


    "You all go out first. I''ll think about it."


    Ye Tiancheng weakly waved his hand and let the others go out first. Then he left the room just now and went to a secret door behind the villa.


    After entering the secret door, there is a secret room. It''s not a secret place, but the ancestral hall of Ye''s ancestors, where all the souls of Ye''s ancestors are worshipped.


    After pulling a futon, ye Tiancheng sits quietly in the ancestral hall, facing the ancestors of the Ye family. The dark red light in the ancestral hall shines on his face, reflecting a strange light. It looks bright and dark, showing some infiltration.


    "The ancestors of the Ye family are on the top, and ye Tiancheng, an unworthy descendant, has caused great disaster for the Ye family. Although I am not strong enough, I will still try my best to help the Ye family resolve this crisis, and please protect the Ye family from this crisis."


    A person sat quietly for more than half an hour, ye Tiancheng suddenly got up and changed into a kneeling posture, kowtowed three times to the ancestral throne of the Ye family, recited and talked to himself in his mouth, and his face suddenly became firm and resolute. Then he got up and left the ancestral hall.


    With a slight sound of the mechanism, the ancestral hall became empty again, leaving only the ancestral throne of the Ye family still shining with the dark red light. The light reflected on the throne seemed to be silently guarding the Ye family and blessing the Ye family.


    "Patriarch, are you looking for me?"


    After a while, ye Fei came to Ye Tiancheng''s room and bowed respectfully.


    "Ye Fei, this time the Ye family is in great difficulty. We must work together to help the Ye family tide over the difficulties. I have a plan. I don''t know if it''s feasible. I''m going to talk to you about it. You and I will be able to get along with each other."


    Ye Tiancheng said lightly.


    "Say it, patriarch."


    Ye Fei didn''t say much, just said respectfully.


    "I''m going to assassinate Lin Mu."


    Ye Tiancheng nodded and said calmly.


    As soon as the words fell, ye Fei raised his head and looked shocked.


    "Patriarch, Lin Mu is an expert in the innate environment. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to assassinate him?"


    Ye Fei said in a hurry that although he has a grudge with Lin Mu, it''s not a death grudge. Lin Mu may not retaliate against the Ye family. But if the assassination of Lin Mu fails, Lin Mu knows that it''s the Ye family who did it. I''m afraid that even ye Zixi can''t stop Lin Mu''s surging killing. By then, the Ye family will be at a dead end.


    "Of course I know, but the experts in the congenital realm are not invincible. Many experts in the congenital realm died in those years. Lin Mu is just a little boy. Even if he is advanced to the congenital realm, how powerful can he be? As long as you can afford it, you can always kill him if you invite some powerful experts. " Ye Tiancheng seems to have a plan for a long time. He has a full chest¡° Having said that, but this is not an ordinary thing, if the news once leaked out, I''m afraid my Ye family will be in great trouble Ye Fei is still worried, trying to dissuade Ye Tiancheng from setting himself on fire¡° Don''t worry. I''ll ask the people in Kyoto for help. This time we''re looking for the killer organization blood stab from abroad. " Put to wave a hand, ye Tiancheng says calmly¡° Blood sting? " Ye Fei is stunned. Of course, he has heard of the name of xueci. But if you want xueci to assassinate a congenital master, the price will never be low. Although the strength of xueci is strong, its high price is famous in the industry. If it is not for their strength, I''m afraid many people will not ask xueci for help¡° But the clan leader, even if it''s xueci, doesn''t mean that I can really kill Lin Mu? " After thinking about it carefully, ye Fei still hesitates. Once this matter is not handled properly, what remains is a lifelong hidden danger¡° I''ve already thought about it. This time, even if it''s owned by the Qing Ye family, we must get rid of Lin Mu. Otherwise, our Ye family will always have a thorn in their heart, and Lin Mu''s strength will become stronger and stronger. After a period of time, I''m afraid we can''t even pay the price if we want to ask the blood stab again. " Ye Tiancheng has made up his mind. This time, he will ask the people of xueci to get rid of Lin Mu¡° Now that the patriarch has made a decision, I won''t say much. I hope I can succeed this time! " Ye Fei sighs and doesn''t say any more. He has already seen that ye Tiancheng has already eaten the iron weight and won''t change his mind. After all, ye Tiancheng is the owner of the Ye family, and he can''t say any more¡° You can contact the people of xueci in Kyoto and give them some information about Lin Mu to see how the price of xueci is going to be. " Ye Tiancheng waved his hand. In fact, his heart has been hesitating. After all, now he and Lin Mu are not enemies of life and death that can not be resolved. At most, they are just conflicts. But as the owner of the Ye family, he has to guard against future events. Now Lin Mu is so powerful that he will have to wait longer and it will be more difficult to deal with. He is not so arrogant that there will be a peerless master in the Ye family. He can surpass Lin Mu and protect the Ye family from being hurt. According to the current situation, the Ye family and Lin Mu will be stronger and stronger with the passage of time. It is impossible to catch up with Lin Mu. After ye Fei got the order, he soon prepared for it, and then drove away from Ye''s home alone. Sitting on the top floor of another villa, ye Tianlin sees the car that ye Fei leaves, and his brow is suddenly slightly wrinkled. Yang Lanqing, who is just coming to deliver tea, sees it¡° What''s the matter, Tianlin? " Putting down the tea tray, Yang Lanqing asked with concern¡° Nothing, Lan Qing Ye Tianlin shook his head slightly. Although he was curious about what ye Fei went out to do in the middle of the night, ye Fei was from ye Tiancheng''s side. He didn''t want to ask too many questions, and he didn''t want his wife to worry about these things¡° Well, have you heard that, Tianlin, that Lin Mu is an expert who has already entered the congenital realm. She is so young and in her early twenties. No wonder Zixi has also entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. With an expert like Lin Mu, it''s hard for her martial arts to make progress! " Thinking of the news he heard today, Yang Lanqing suddenly had a smile on her face. Originally, she was worried about ye Zixi''s safety, but now she doesn''t worry at all. For ordinary people like them, the experts in the congenital environment are like gods, with incomparable strength¡° I already know, Lan Qing. It seems that Zixi has really picked the right person this time. I''ve seen this young man very well. I hope he can take good care of Zixi and don''t let her suffer anything. " There is a smile on Ye Tianlin''s face. Knowing that Lin Mu is powerful, they are probably the only one in the Ye family who will be happy. Just as they were talking, ye Fei drove up the viaduct, then turned to a very remote place in the west ring and stopped in front of a dilapidated building.

 Chapter 681

    The building is obviously in disrepair for a long time. The decoration of the external wall has been mottled, and there are faint traces of moss everywhere. Many windows and side walls are cracked, which looks very shabby.


    This kind of place is estimated to let vagrants live, but vagrants are not willing to. In case of collapse and death, it''s really not worth it.


    Ye Fei parked the car in front of the building, sat quietly in the car for a while, then slowly opened the door and got off.


    As soon as he took a step, he stopped, not because of hesitation, but because there was someone behind him.


    A person wrapped in dark night clothes, is quietly squatting on the roof, holding a delicate dagger in hand, constantly turning over and playing, silently looking at the shape of the body, stunned Ye Fei.


    "Are you a bloody man?"


    Slowly turn around, leaf fly swallowed saliva to ask a way.


    Xueci is famous all over the world. Most people are paralyzed when they face the killer of xueci. Now the person who appears in front of Ye Fei is a killer of xueci.


    This dilapidated building is xueci''s office in Kyoto. Originally, ye Fei came here to connect with xueci''s contact person. He was responsible for telling the contact person about Lin Mu, and then the contact person decided whether to take the list.


    Not all the lists will be taken by xueci without hesitation. Some lists, no matter how expensive they are, will not be ignored by xueci people. For example, if the assassination of super power leaders fails, it will not be easy to solve them. Even xueci will be affected.


    As a globally renowned killer organization, bloodthorn''s killers are all over the world. While performing tasks for employers, bloodthorn is also competing with other forces. It is typical that other killer organizations compete with each other. Sometimes they have to put other killer organizations to find fault for bloodthorn.


    Once upon a time, the bloody assassin had a good hand. He pretended that his employer hired another killer organization to deal with the patriarch of a super family. The result was that the assassination failed. The furious super family set off a crazy revenge against that killer organization all over the world. After ten or five years of continuous pursuit, the killer organization was finally eradicated and disappeared.


    Bloodthorn also absorbs the power left by this killer organization, which makes it one of the top killer organizations in the world. In this aspect, bloodthorn naturally absorbs the previous experience and puts forward more suggestions to employers who come to place orders.


    "I''ve noticed you for a long time. I''ve been sitting here for half an hour. What''s the matter?"


    The man in black nodded, and the dagger in his hand was still flying up and down. His eyes were staring at Ye Fei without any emotion, and his whole body revealed obvious killing intention.


    It is said that the killer training of xueci is quite inhumane. After this kind of training, the killer will not have the slightest humanity. Killing is just like cutting grass. No matter psychologically or physiologically, there will be no reaction, and the humanity has been completely erased.


    Ye Fei''s martial arts is not low, but in front of this kind of people, you can''t help but feel cold in your heart.


    "I have a list to come over. I want to ask xueci to help assassinate a man."


    Calm down, ye Fei stabilizes his mood, and then says straightforwardly.


    "You are ye Fei."


    The dagger in the hand of the man in black suddenly grasped in the hand, and the blade flashed a cold light.


    "Do you know me?"


    Ye Fei was shocked and stepped back. The real Qi in the Dantian immediately rose., The other side is the killer of blood stab. He can''t relax a little.


    "Don''t worry, no one has asked us to kill you yet. We almost know all the people in the Wulin circle in Kyoto, because we are in this business, and naturally we have a lot of intelligence about you."


    The man in black grinned and said, "well, the situation of the Ye family in recent years is not very good. You still have the heart to set up enemies. Who are you going to kill?"


    "It seems that you really know a lot about the Ye family."


    Ye Fei gave a dry smile. He didn''t dare to say anything to the killer of xueci. He soon put the topic on the right track. "We want to kill people named Lin Mu. This is his information."


    He said that ye Fei took out an envelope from his pocket, but when he taught the envelope to the man in black, the man in black shook his head and looked like a smile in his eyes.


    "Lin Mu?"


    The man in Black said with a piercing smile, "your Ye family is really brave. How dare you assassinate an expert in the congenital environment?"


    "We have a reason to have to do it, but the strength of the Ye family is not enough to deal with such experts, so we came to find you bloody thorns."


    Ye Fei nodded.


    "We have the information about Lin Mu. We have collected all the activities in Kyoto these days. A new master of innate environment is naturally enough to attract our attention."


    Slowly nodded, the man in black continued: "since you want to kill such a master, our price is not low. Are you sure the Ye family can afford such a huge price?"


    "Sir, please say that we Ye family will do our best." Ye Fei affirms to say, since is Ye Tiancheng to say so, he naturally can promise blood thorn¡° Here''s the list. Take a look. If you''re sure, come back here at twelve tomorrow evening. " The man in black didn''t say much. He skillfully took out a book from his arms, and then quickly wrote something on it. After tearing off a piece of paper, he left it on the roof of the car. Then his body suddenly bounced, turned into a dark shadow and threw it into the shabby building on the side. In a twinkling of an eye, he lost his trace. After waiting for the person to leave, ye Fei went to the car, picked up the paper left on the roof and looked at it. He was surprised and widened his eyes. Then he got on the car in a hurry, started the car quickly and left¡° What''s the matter? " After the man in black left from the roof of Ye Fei''s car, it didn''t take long to enter the building. He quickly turned left and right in the dark, and soon went deep into the underground. He stopped in a dark passageway. Before he could open his mouth, a gloomy voice came from the passageway¡° Captain, just now the people of the Ye family came and gave a list, asking us to assassinate a man. " The man in black stopped immediately and said respectfully¡° Ye Jia? The little family? " The voice in the dark pauses for a moment. In Kyoto, it''s a little famous Ye family. In his words, it''s just a small family. "If I remember correctly, the Ye family''s strength is not very strong. Who can they ask us to kill? It''s not a great task. Just do the list. Don''t report it to me. "¡° Captain, the name of the person to be assassinated by the Ye family is Lin Mu. " Instead of leaving, the man in black stood there and continued to report. Generally, the assassins who are not powerful people can deal with them by themselves. But if there are people who can''t be dealt with, then the team leader will be needed. After all, the assassin task of blood stab can''t be missed. There is almost no second shot. It''s usually a hit, because after the first failure, the other party will be more vigilant, It won''t be so easy to get it again¡° Lin Mu The tone of the voice in the dark was obviously raised. "Is that the youngest inborn master Lin Mu who just came to Kyoto?"¡° Yes, it''s the forest Said the man in black¡° It''s interesting that a little Ye family dares to provoke people like Lin Mu. They are really not afraid of death! " A cold laugh came from the darkness, and then it turned into a burst of crazy laughter. "The Ye family is not stupid. They dare not ask other forces in Kyoto for help. They are afraid that they are easy to be betrayed, so they have to come to us. After all, we are professional in this field. But it''s hard to deal with competitors like Lin Mu. Have you sold out the price?"¡° I''ve already given it to them, but I don''t know if the Ye family can afford the high price. " The people in black also laughed. We all know a lot of things, but we didn''t find out. As a killer organization, xueci''s professional principle is to protect the employer''s information. That''s why the Ye family dares to ask them for help. It''s because the failure of the assassination will not involve themselves. It can be attributed to xueci, That''s why many people like to find killer organizations¡° Hehe, that''s good. Let''s wait for the news from the Ye family tomorrow. I''m very interested in such a young congenital master! I hope the Ye family won''t let me down. " The voice in the dark gradually faded, and then it became quiet all around. After waiting for a while, the man in black saw that there was no response, and then he turned away from the dark channel and left quickly. At this time, ye Fei has already returned to his family. After parking, he can''t even stop the engine. He runs into the villa with the piece of paper left by the blood thorn¡° Coming back so soon? " Ye Tiancheng, who is sitting quietly in the room, suddenly opens his eyes. The next moment, ye Fei pushes the door and enters. He doesn''t even have time to knock on the door. However, ye Tiancheng is not angry because he feels that something is wrong with Ye Fei¡° Patriarch, I suggest that this operation be cancelled. " Ye Fei said anxiously¡° What? " Ye Tiancheng''s face suddenly sank, "is it the person of blood thorn who doesn''t agree?"¡° No, patriarch, the people of xueci have agreed to assassinate us, but only if we can afford it, they have already offered a price. " Ye Fei shook his head and said with a bitter smile¡° Since there is a price, everything is easy to discuss. Why cancel this operation? " Ye Tiancheng asked in a deep voice. He knew that there must be a reason why Ye Fei said that.

 Chapter 682

    "Patriarch, this is the condition of xueci. Have a look."


    Ye Fei sighed and handed over the paper he was holding tightly in his hand. His shoulders collapsed.


    "What conditions?"


    Ye Tiancheng frowned slightly. Ye Fei''s appearance made him have a bad feeling in his heart.


    He took the note and opened it. There was only one simple sentence on the note: "60% of all the property of the Ye family."


    Without any additional conditions, it''s such a simple sentence, but it makes Ye Tiancheng''s eyes darken after seeing it, and then he is very angry. His real Qi suddenly spurts out, directly shaking the paper to pieces.


    "It''s wishful thinking!"


    With a roar of anger, ye Tiancheng held his fist tightly. He was furious in his heart. "It''s just killing Lin Mu. He wants to exchange 60% of my Ye family''s property. It''s a dream! Even if the boy is a congenital master, he can''t be worth the price! "


    "That''s why I said I wanted to give up the plan. Xueci was obviously going to take advantage of the fire. A congenital master saw that our Ye family had to agree, so he offered us a high price that we couldn''t accept."


    Ye Fei said powerlessly.


    "Well! It''s a big deal. Let''s change a killer organization. I don''t believe that no one can kill Lin Mu without his blood stab? "


    Ye Tiancheng said angrily that if he really gave 60% of the Ye family''s property to xueci, then even if he killed Lin Mu, the Ye family would be almost finished. If he lost more than 60% of his property, it would be very difficult for the Ye family to make a comeback.


    "Patriarch, what shall we do now?"


    Ye Fei asked, now the master is Ye Tiancheng alone, he does not want to say anything, ye Tiancheng said how to do.


    "Now you go to contact several other killer organizations with high popularity. You must be more powerful and see what conditions they offer."


    Ye Tiancheng thought for a while, then said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Fei doesn''t have any nonsense. He nods and leaves Ye Tiancheng''s room. He just does it according to Ye Tiancheng''s will. As for whether he can succeed or not, and whether the Ye family can escape this crisis, it''s not for him to turn the situation around.


    About an hour or so, ye Fei came back. Ye Tiancheng didn''t ask much this time. He just took a look at Ye Fei. When he saw Ye Fei shaking his head helplessly, he already understood that there was no hope for those killer organizations.


    "Why, their price is higher than blood thorn?"


    Hoarse voice, ye Tiancheng asked.


    "It''s not about asking for a price, it''s that they don''t take orders at all. As soon as they hear that the target of the assassination is the warrior in the congenital realm, they directly refuse, saying that they don''t have the strength to assassinate the warrior in the congenital realm."


    Ye Fei shook his head.


    "If so, no wonder xueci dares to offer such a high price. It turns out that we can''t find other people to help us."


    Ye Tiancheng sneered, and a breath of hero''s Twilight suddenly came out of him.


    "I still don''t suggest to deal with Lin Mu, the clan leader. Lin Mu is not completely opposite to us now. Maybe we can live in peace like this. I''m afraid our Ye family can''t bear each other''s anger when it comes to tearing the skin."


    Ye Fei made the last attempt, but seeing the firm look on Ye Tiancheng''s face, he knew that this attempt had failed again.


    "No! Lin Mu must die! He is already an expert in the congenital environment now. If we wait a few more years, we will be no match. We will regret it later. We have no capital to compete with him. We must take advantage of this excellent opportunity to kill him soon after he enters the congenital environment! "


    Ye Tiancheng''s eyes flashed a crazy look and said firmly.


    Xueci wants 60% of the property of the Ye family, which is estimated to be at least 5 billion. For ordinary people, it''s an astronomical number. Even if it''s an ordinary congenital assassin, it can''t reach the price. It''s obvious that xueci has decided to eat the Ye family this time, so it''s an outrageous price.


    "Then I''ll reply to the blood sting?"


    Ye Fei nodded numbly. At this moment, he didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Yes, at the appointed time, you tell xueci the decision. I''ll deal with your business in the family. You just have to make it better."


    Ye Tiancheng said firmly, then let Ye Fei go down to have a rest early, and deal with these things tomorrow.


    There was nothing special happened the next day. Lin Mu didn''t come out of his room until noon. This time, he spent a little time refining all the real Qi absorbed by his body. However, compared with the real Qi absorbed by him, only less than 40% of it could be absorbed by him.


    However, even so, his cultivation speed was much faster than that of himself. He nodded his head with satisfaction. He still felt very effective in the magic of the northern underworld divine skill. If he continued to spend this time, his cultivation time could be shortened a lot.


    Since there is nothing to do in Kyoto, Lin Mu and ye Zixi, led by Mei Mei, have a good tour of the famous scenic spots in Kyoto. In fact, Lin Mu is the only one who needs to visit. Ye Zixi is a native of Kyoto. He grew up here, so he is very familiar with the situation here. Time goes by slowly, and soon it gets dark. In the middle of the night, ye Fei drives his car away from Ye''s house and goes to the old building where he went last night. When he got there, there was a slight shock on the top of the car before he got off. Ye Fei suddenly realized that the man in black had come last night¡° Here you are. Have you thought it over? " See ye Fei get off the car, the man in black issued a hollow laughter, hoarse voice asked¡° We have agreed to your request. " Ye Fei looks straight at the man in black and returns to the road without expression¡° You don''t have to pretend to be reluctant. I know you''ve also asked about the prices of several other organizations. I tell you that, except for our blood stab, the success probability of other large organizations in killing congenital experts is very low so far. " The man in Black said with a smile, "it''s not that they don''t want to make money, but that they don''t have the ability. We can make this money because we are strong enough!" Seeing that ye Fei didn''t speak, the man in black continued: "don''t think we are driving at a high price. Lin Mu, you don''t understand it at all, but your patriarch is obviously ready."¡° He knows that he can''t provoke Lin Mu. Not to mention Lin Mu''s excellent martial arts, the strength behind him will not be a simple force. If Lin Mu dies in the hands of our blood stab, you can push the relationship to the end. Even if there is something wrong, that power will definitely come to our blood stab. " The man in black shook his head faintly. "So, let''s take the blood stab, and your Ye family can avoid this disaster. Otherwise, even if you can kill Lin Mu, the forces behind Lin Mu will revenge on you, and the result is not what your Ye family can afford."¡° You are right. This is really the concern of our Ye family, but Lin Mu will leave Kyoto soon. When are you going to start? " Ye Fei frowned. Although what the man in Black said was true, he didn''t like to hear it¡° Ha ha, the timing of our blood stab will never be revealed. We can promise you that Lin Mu will see Jesus in three days! Our people have been preparing to collect information on forestry and animal husbandry since your next mission. "¡° Good! Move as fast as you can. Your time is limited. You must not let Lin Mu leave Kyoto! " Ye Fei nodded, "by the way, how can I pay for you?"¡° You don''t have to worry about this. When it''s time to do it, we''ll do it ourselves. Call me when the money comes. We usually do things first and then collect the money. " The man in black made a funny sound like a night owl, and then his body was shocked and disappeared. Now that the matter has been settled, ye Fei is no longer entangled. He directly drives back to Ye''s home and tells Ye Tiancheng the process and outline of the matter¡° What''s the matter, do you agree? " Walking in the dark underground passage, before the man in black spoke with him, the voice in the dark asked¡° Back to the captain, the Ye family has agreed. As for the price of employment, I told them that I would pay it after it is done. " The man in black stopped at once, and then said¡° Good. I''m so excited to deal with this shepherd with you this time! It''s been a long time, and I don''t know if I can block two knives in my hand. " The voice in the dark suddenly laughed, and then slowly dissipated in the air. The man in black didn''t ask anything, so he simply left, because he knew the captain''s temperament, not a person who likes to talk nonsense. At this time, Lin Mu didn''t know all about it. He was still shopping with Mei and ye Zixi. Along the way, Mei Mei was very excited and kept introducing the local conditions and customs here and there to Lin Mu and ye Zixi¡° Mu, look at that dress. Isn''t it beautiful? " At this time, ye Zixi is suddenly pulled by Meimei and runs to a shop. She looks at the clothes on the mannequin at the door. As soon as Lin Mu wants to walk over, her mobile phone vibrates. It''s actually Yao Xianxian''s call¡° What''s the matter Lin Mu immediately picked up the phone. He was a little curious. Yao Xianxian seldom called him before. Was it Pang Tong who did something wrong?

 Chapter 683

    "Mu, is it convenient for you to talk now?"


    When he got through, Yao asked directly.


    "Well, convenient. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu thinks it''s a little strange. Is it not convenient for others to listen to what Yao wants to say?


    "We have just received the news. It seems that someone in Kyoto is going to attack you. It''s the people who are looking for xueci. You should be more careful."


    Yao Xian said immediately, with a trace of tension in his voice.


    "Blood sting?"


    Lin Mu takes a look at Ye Zixi and Mei Mei, who are asking the shop assistant to bring their clothes to try on. They frown slightly. It''s not the first time that he has dealt with the blood stab. From the heart, the strength of the blood stab is still very strong. There are many kinds of strange assassination methods. Even he has to be vigilant.


    "Yes, it''s xueci. I don''t know who''s going to deal with you this time. But now you''re in the congenital state. There are still people who want to deal with you. It seems that the strength of the person who started xueci this time won''t be too bad, or you''d better leave Kyoto and go back to Donghai first?"


    Yao Xian said quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter, slim. Even the person with blood stab can''t kill me. I have many friends here in Kyoto, and they can help me. I need to check first to see who is going to deal with me."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile.


    Hang up the phone, his eyes immediately overcast down, he did not appear here in Kyoto for a long time, although he had been here in Kyoto, but it was a short stay at that time, it can be said that there was no intersection with the circle here.


    But I didn''t expect that after only two days, I had a little relationship with the family here, and someone invited the blood stab to assassinate him, which completely angered him.


    He just said this to Mei Tianyun and Ji Xianlin. He didn''t expect that someone would come to the door so soon. It seems that if we don''t set an example to others, these people in the Kyoto circle really think that Lin Mu is such a bully!


    "Ah mu, come here, what are you doing there alone?"


    Ye Zixi tries on her new clothes, and immediately beckons Lin Mu to see if she looks good.


    With a little smile, he nodded and went over. The blood stab was in his heart for a while.


    There is basically no mistake in the news from the Yao family. The Yao family received the news in advance the last time the blood stabbing people wanted to attack him. This family, which is based on foreign countries, has a very sensitive means to inquire about the news. Although Lin Mu does not know how they operate, as long as the information is accurate, it is enough.


    After a night''s shopping, the two women bought a lot of clothes, shoes, and even underwear. Lin Mu carried all the bags in his hand and followed the two women, who were laughing and laughing all the way. Although they had a smile on their face, they were on the alert in their heart. They were all aware of the changes in the surrounding situation.


    Now that you know that xueci''s people want to assassinate him, you must be alert at any time. Now there are two women around. Maybe the xueci''s people will rush out at any time.


    However, nothing happened tonight. They went back to Mei''s home smoothly. Mei Mei and ye Zixi went to the room to tidy up their clothes, while Lin Mu meditated quietly in the next room.


    Judging from what he learned about Kyoto in the past few days, although it was calm on the surface, Lin Mu always felt that there was something wrong with it. As for what was wrong, he couldn''t say for a moment, but he was sure that there was something wrong with it, but he didn''t find it yet.


    The spiritual awareness of the cultivation world is very terrible. Although they can''t accurately predict many things, they can perceive them in advance and make some preparations according to the perception. This is because they have a deep understanding of the way of heaven, and they can already feel some rules of the way of heaven.


    After careful consideration, judging from the current situation in China, if there is any trickery here in Kyoto, it''s mostly the evil cult behind the scenes, but now I don''t know how the evil cult penetrated into the Wulin circle in Kyoto.


    It can be said that it is impossible for the evil cult to expand and not deal with the Wulin circle in Kyoto. The circle in this place is very powerful. If it can be swallowed up, the evil cult of this generation may accomplish its unprecedented feat and truly unify the Wulin.


    While quietly thinking about the problems here, Lin Mu adjusts his breath to meditate and practice martial arts. Now he has no problem at all, and there will be no influence of being possessed.


    At the same time, in a villa somewhere in the East China Sea.


    "Did Limu go to Kyoto?"


    In a spacious study, Chihiro Yeyun sits quietly and looks at a book, while Yantian Xiangzhi stands on the side with her hands tied.


    "Yes, miss, the information I received is very accurate. Lin Mu has indeed appeared in Kyoto. It is said that he had a conflict with a family named Ye family just after arriving in Kyoto. It seems that it was for a girl of Ye family."


    Yantian Xiangzhi nodded and affirmed¡° Is that ye Zixi? " The thousand generation Ye Yun calmly smile, "in our intelligence, ye Zixi lived with Lin Mu before. This time Lin Mu accompanied her back to Kyoto. The reason is estimated to be very simple, but it''s a pity that the Ye family doesn''t like Lin Mu?"¡° According to the information we have collected now, things should be like this. Although the family of Lin Mu has some strength, it''s far from the Ye family. The Ye family is a real guwu family. Although it''s not a first-class family in Kyoto, it''s also one of the families that can talk. " "If we compare the power of the family, the Lin family in Donghai is far behind the Ye family in Kyoto. It''s normal for the Ye family to look down on the Lin family," he said¡° But I think the information says that the Ye family is not the opponent of Lin Mu. Isn''t it easy to be defeated by Lin Mu? " Close the book in hand, thousand generation Ye Yun asks a way¡° It''s true, but according to my guess, maybe it''s just because of this that Lin Mu and the people of the Ye family have a bad relationship. On that occasion, they openly let the Ye family down. The people of the Ye family won''t swallow it easily. " Yantian Xiang bows and tells his guess¡° What you said is quite reasonable. In your opinion, should we contact the Ye family? After all, everyone has a common goal. Maybe we can reach some cooperation agreements. " Slowly nodded, thousand generation Ye Yun pondered to say¡° Well, I think it''s not that there is no room for cooperation. Why don''t I go to Kyoto tomorrow and get in touch with the Ye family first? " Iwata Xiangzhi thought about it, and then said immediately¡° OK, I''ll leave it to you, but before that, we have to see how determined the Ye family is to deal with Lin Mu. Don''t make an alliance between the two families at that time. It''s not a good way for us to be caught in the middle. " Thousand generation Ye Yun nodded, then opened the book in hand to continue to read¡° Don''t worry, miss. I''ll pay attention. " See a thousand generation Ye Yun no longer speak, Yantian Xiangzhi Zhiqu leave, go out to prepare for tomorrow to Kyoto things. At noon the next day, Lin Mu and ye Zixi were resting in the pavilion. While they were chatting, Mei Mei ran in happily¡° There''s a party in the evening. Would you like to play with us? " Sitting on the edge of Ye Zixi, Mei Mei intimately hooks Ye Zixi''s shoulder and asks¡° Another party? You city people are really good at it. " Ye Zixi is dumb but a smile, now her mood already tidied up almost, also finally restored a little before cheerful feeling¡° There are so many families here. You can have one today and he can have one tomorrow. If I want to, I can attend all kinds of parties all year round, 365 days without duplicate. " Meimei rolled her eyes and said triumphantly, "I don''t want to go to many parties, otherwise I don''t have to rest every day."¡° It''s no fun to attend so many parties, or more practice is the key, otherwise, how can you improve after this cultivation? " Lin Mu shook his head and laughed¡° The family here in Kyoto, the force is only one aspect, a wider social circle and contacts is the focus of attention, this is the foundation of a foothold in modern society Meimei retorted¡° Absolute strength can also play a role. For example, Gongyang''s family, who is so good at managing relationships, still ranks among the four major families in Kyoto with its own family strength. This is a living example! " Lin Mu said with a smile, deliberately named Gongyang family¡° Oh, dear Meimei was angry. "Although Gongyang family is powerful, it has advantages and disadvantages. Once they lose these top experts, they can''t continue to be based on one of the four families. But we have Shangguan family and gujia family. Even if we lose some experts, we won''t shake our position in Kyoto."¡° It''s not necessarily that the family''s military strength is the foundation to ensure prosperity. Once you lose this absolute military protection, you will soon be reduced from a first-class family, especially those super first-class families like you, who need experts to be in charge. " Lin Mu shook his head, because the fall of the top experts in the power led to the collapse of the whole force. He really saw too many examples in the cultivation world. Without the protection of the top experts, the rights and materials that the big forces could have enjoyed would soon be encroached on and could not get any protection. In the world of the jungle, there is no pity at all. Only strength is the foundation to protect everything. In addition, everything else is empty talk.

 Chapter 684

    The three of Lin Mu got together and talked all afternoon. When it was almost time, Mei Mei took Ye Zixi to change her clothes. By the way, she asked Lin Mu to change his clothes and go to the party together.


    At first, Lin Mu didn''t want to go, but when he thought about the situation in Kyoto, he thought it would be good to go and have a look. At least he could get some information. After all, the Baolong regiment in Kyoto was also a part of the Baolong regiment. If he got any information, he could also alert the Baolong regiment in Kyoto.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mu immediately nodded to himself, then got up and went back to his room.


    He doesn''t have to worry about clothes. Meimei has already prepared several sets of top-quality suits for him, all of which are used for the party. The effect of dressing up is very good.


    Tonight''s party is obviously a small-scale private party, unlike the big salon reception a few days ago, which invited a large number of Kyoto families to get together and have a good talk and drink. This party has obviously fewer people, and most of them are young people.


    "Ha ha, Miss Meimei, you are here at last!"


    As soon as they got off Lincoln, a burst of laughter came from far and near. It was yuan Tuo whom they met last time.


    The party was set in a high-end private club in Kyoto. It was very quiet around and didn''t look like many people, but Lin Mu could feel a lot of breath in the dark. It should be the security force of this private club.


    From the strength of these breath, it is obvious that they are not ordinary soldiers or mercenaries, but those who have practiced martial arts. Although few people enter the realm of true Qi cultivation, they are much stronger than ordinary armed forces.


    "Hello, Mr. Yuan."


    Meimei smiles and greets yuan Tuo. Then she turns around and points to Lin Mu and ye Zixi and says, "I didn''t expect to receive an invitation from Mr. Yuan this time. Meimei is really flattered. She brings two friends here. Won''t Mr. Yuan mind?"


    "Ha ha! Miss Mei Mei, what do you mean? I don''t have time to welcome you. How could you mind? "


    Yuan Tuo''s hearty burst of laughter, but there was a trace of indecency in his eyes, but he hid it very well, at least Meimei and ye Zixi didn''t see it, "isn''t this brother Lin? It''s really a noble guest. I''d like to invite Mr. Lin not to blame him


    After meeting Lin Mu, who was behind Mei Mei, Yuan Tuo warmly welcomed him. He held Lin Mu''s hand again and again, just like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. In fact, today they just met for the second time, and they didn''t even say a word in the last meeting.


    However, Yuan Tuo is a businessman. He is already familiar with this set of business. Although he is not very old, he is already familiar with this set of business. After all, he lives on it.


    "Ah mu, it''s Mr. Yuan who is the host today. Let''s invite our friends to come and play."


    Meimei said with a smile.


    "It turns out that Lin came uninvited, and Mr. Yuan was very forgiving."


    Lin Mu nodded and laughed casually.


    "Come on, please come inside quickly. Today, the whole club is wrapped up by me. Let''s have a good time. Don''t be restrained!"


    Yuan Tuo warmly invited the three people in, "I will not accompany the three. There are still some friends coming later. I have to meet them here."


    "It doesn''t matter. We can just go in ourselves."


    Meimei smiles, and then takes Lin Mu and ye Zixi straight in.


    The decoration inside the club is very luxurious, and high-end calligraphy and painting and other decorations can be seen everywhere. It seems that the owner here has made a lot of money. However, in order to receive these real upper class people in Kyoto, the decoration is not up-to-grade, and it''s really hard to face.


    The guests inside had already come. Meimei was skilled in greeting all kinds of young men and women. Lin Mu and ye Zixi didn''t know many people, so they soon went to find a place to sit down, drink and talk to themselves.


    Some people in the distance have recognized Lin Mu, but they are eager to try, but they want to say nothing.


    Now there are some families that know that Lin Mu is a natural expert. Although not everyone knows this, the scope of the Wulin circle in Kyoto is there. Although some small families don''t have such strength, they always depend on some big families, and the news will naturally be passed down by big families.


    Most of those who recognize Lin Mu know Lin Mu''s real strength. They are still a little uneasy when they rush to say hello to a congenital master. After all, the former congenital masters are all famous figures of the older generation. Naturally, they call them predecessors.


    However, Lin Mu is about the same age as them. If they are called the elder, they feel uncomfortable. But if they are not called the elder, they are not as close to Lin Mu as Mei Mei and ye Zixi. They can be called casually.


    There are still many rules in the Wulin. The seniority between the elders and the juniors is sometimes very important. Of course, there are some good friends who don''t care about the seniority and how to be happy. But among the unfamiliar people, these seniority must be observed.


    There are no rules. Otherwise, the Wulin would be in chaos¡° Nice to see you again, Meimei. " Just as Meimei was greeting the crowd, a very burly young man with a height of 190 cm suddenly came from the other side and directly separated the crowd to Meimei. His voice was very thick and magnetic. His face was very masculine, and his whole body revealed a strong breath¡° Jiang Hu, is it him¡° Yes, when did he come back? Didn''t you say you went abroad? "¡° Darling, it seems that something is going to happen tonight. Jiang Hu has come back, and there is no news at all. "¡° Shh! Jiang Hu''s strength is not weak. Don''t be heard by him. " As soon as the burly young man appeared, there was a murmur from the crowd. However, the murmur soon dissipated. Just because Jiang Hu''s calm eyes looked around, the invisible momentum immediately sealed everyone''s mouth. The power of eyes can contain such power, but it makes Lin Mu who is sitting on one side interested. There are few young people with such prestige and strength. So far, he has never met a few¡° When did you come back, Jianghu? " Meimei heard Jiang Hu''s voice. First she was slightly stunned, and then a smile appeared on her face. However, people with clear eyes could see that there was a little reluctance in Meimei''s smile¡° I just arrived in Kyoto last night. I won''t leave when I come back this time. I will stay here and help my family take care of things. " Jiang Hu''s rich voice sounds very calm, with a sense of inexplicable trust¡° That''s great. It''s really inconvenient to be so far away from the family. " Meimei nodded and said with a smile¡° There are both advantages and disadvantages. I''ve honed outside in recent years, which has greatly helped me to improve my martial arts. Now I''ve reached the sixth level and my strength is much stronger than before. " With a smile on his face, Jiang Hu said calmly¡° It''s on the sixth floor? I really want to congratulate you. It seems that in a few years, you will become the pillar of the Jiang family. " A little surprise flashed in her eyes. Meimei congratulated Jianghu¡° It''s not that easy. There are many senior experts in my family. As a young man, I still have a lot to learn from them. " Jiang Hu shook his head and said humbly. When Jianghu and Meimei were talking, the people around them slowly retreated and scattered, including the people who had been around Meimei just now. Now they all ran to the corner, as if there was a plague there, which made them unable to escape¡° Strange, who is this Jianghu? Why does everyone seem to be afraid of him? " With a cocktail, Lin Mu asked in a strange voice in Ye Zixi''s ear¡° Although it''s the first time I''ve seen Jiang Hu, I heard Mei Mei talk about him that day. He is very overbearing. " Ye Zixi chuckled and looked at Jiang Hu with great interest. "This Jiang Hu is the most outstanding son of the young generation of the Jiang family. He is also the most powerful one of the Jiang family. Just now he said that he has reached the sixth level. I''m afraid that his strength is second to none among the young generation in Kyoto."¡° He''s a nice young man. " Lin Mu nodded. Although his voice was a bit old-fashioned, ye Zixi didn''t feel surprised. Originally, Lin Mu''s strength was so strong that he was equal to many top experts of the older generation. "But why do I feel Mei Mei''s embarrassment? Is it my illusion? "¡° Hey, there''s a story in it! " Ye Zixi chuckled and whispered in Lin Mu''s ear, "this Jianghu is also one of Mei Mei''s pursuers. Because he likes Mei Mei and doesn''t allow others to pursue Mei Mei, he has hurt many people who chat up with Mei Mei. So the people who surrounded Mei Mei just now are running away one by one because they are afraid of this Jianghu."¡° So overbearing? " Lin Mu suddenly looks at Ye Zixi in surprise, even if he pursues others. He doesn''t allow others to chase him with him. He will fight whoever he pursues. He doesn''t have strong strength, but it''s easy to die by doing so¡° Of course, among Meimei''s pursuers, Gongyang''s Gongyang xuanlou has never met Jianghu. It''s probably because Jianghu is not sure about Gongyang xuanlou''s strength. " Ye Zixi nodded.

 Chapter 685

    Within the scope of Kyoto, Shangguan, Gongyang, Gu and Mei are among the first-class families. With their strong strength, they firmly occupy the dominant position in the Wulin circle of Kyoto.


    Under these four families are the first-class families in Kyoto. Although the powerful first-class families can not catch up with these four families, they will not be dependent on them and belong to completely independent families.


    Only a small number of first-class families are attached to the four major families. Most of these families are attached to the four major families at the beginning, which promotes the strength of the family to the position of first-class family.


    The Jiang family is one of the most powerful first-class families. They are not attached to any of the four families. Even the four families have to pay attention to their strength. This is a powerful family with the potential to be promoted to a super first-class family. However, the scope of Kyoto is so large. If there is another super family, we will not have enough resources.


    Therefore, under the deliberate or unintentional pressure of the four families, the Jiang family has always maintained its current scale and strength, and there has been no large-scale expansion and growth. We are all in a relatively peaceful state, and there is no conflict.


    However, this is only the current situation. No one knows what will happen in the future. Among the younger generation of the Jiang family, there are many outstanding talents, such as Jiang Hu.


    Jiang Hu''s strength is already outstanding among the younger generation in Kyoto. Except for Gongyang xuanlou of Gongyang family, the others who pursue Meimei have been taught a lesson by him. Seeing that he is still doing so well, we can probably know the Jiang family and his strength.


    Because the true Qi is hidden in the elixir field, even Lin Mu can''t accurately judge Jiang Hu''s strength before he does it. He can only roughly infer it, but this inference often has a little error.


    The atmosphere in the club is a little strange at this time. There are Meimei and Jianghu in the middle. There are lots of empty spaces around them. No one gathered around them. Everyone left far away. Naturally, these people are not afraid of Meimei, but of Jianghu.


    Lin Mu and ye Zixi sat in the corner, drinking a drink and chatting and laughing in a low voice.


    Just at this time, Yuan Tuo, who had been greeting guests outside, came in with a young man. The young man had long hair that reached his waist. The tip of his hair was slightly white. A pair of sword eyebrows flew obliquely, straight into his forehead. Danfeng''s eyes and thin lips made him look very cool. In addition to his dark windbreaker, his temperament was even more repulsive.


    "Amu, that man is Gongyang xuanlou."


    As soon as the young man came in, he immediately attracted the eyes of all the people present. Even Lin Mu was no exception. He couldn''t help looking more. Ye Zixi quietly pushed his elbow against Lin Mu and whispered in his ear.


    "So he is Gongyang xuanlou."


    Lin Mu nodded to himself. He understood why Jiang Hu didn''t challenge Gongyang xuanlou. Gongyang xuanlou''s breath was very strong. Although he was also in the realm of true Qi cultivation, Gongyang xuanlou''s breath was comparable to those of his predecessors who had been practicing for decades.


    It''s not like other people hide their breath deeply in their bodies after their cultivation. Gongyang xuanlou''s breath is released from the outside. Although it doesn''t release all the breath, it''s too conspicuous after all. However, judging from the breath now, it''s also very strong and extremely pure.


    The power of real Qi depends on two aspects. One is the quantity of real Qi. The more the quantity, the more powerful it will be and the longer it can be used. The second is the quality of real Qi. The more pure it is, the more powerful it will be.


    The reason why high-level martial arts secret scriptures are powerful is that there are methods to refine Qi in these martial arts secret scriptures. These methods are an important standard to distinguish the level of martial arts secret scriptures.


    The higher the level of martial arts, the purer the Qi cultivated, and the more powerful it is.


    However, compared with these martial arts secret scripts, Gongyang xuanlou''s true Qi is also a bit pure and terrifying. Many elders who have been practicing for decades can''t catch up with Gongyang xuanlou, which is very terrifying.


    In addition to his special physical condition, Lin Mu has undergone the transformation of Tianjie Lingqi, and the ring in the ancient immortal suit helps to refine the true Qi. Therefore, the purity of the true Qi is far higher than that of the practitioners on earth.


    If the purity of Qi essence cultivated by ordinary martial arts practitioners is one, and the purity of Qi essence cultivated by high-level martial arts practitioners is three to five, then the purity of Qi essence cultivated by Lin Mu is at least nine, which should be far away from ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    But in front of this ram Xuan Lou, the purity of true Qi revealed by him was approaching the sixth moment, which surprised Lin Mu. Without any special circumstances, it was almost impossible to happen.


    "Zixi, do you know what secret martial arts scriptures Gongyang family has?"


    Lin Mu whispers to Ye Zixi. Xuanlou, the ram, is very strong and sensitive to the movement around him. Once he speaks, he is likely to be heard by the other party, so he chooses to speak.


    Ye Zixi takes a strange look at Lin Mu. She doesn''t understand why Lin Mu is so close. She still uses a microphone. However, she shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know the details of Gongyang family. After all, she has been away from Kyoto for some time. Even before that, the ye family is just a second rate family in Kyoto, Some things are still unclear. He nodded slowly. Originally, Lin Mu didn''t intend that ye Zixi would know anything. He just asked casually. Just looking at the purity of Gongyang xuanlou''s true Qi, he knew that he would not cultivate ordinary martial arts. Maybe he had some other strange experiences¡° Gongyang xuanlou. " Jiang Hu naturally saw Gongyang xuanlou in the field, but he didn''t look excited. He just said hello¡° Jiang Hu Gongyang xuanlou is also expressionless. Their personalities are a little similar. They are both very arrogant. Of course, they have arrogant capital. However, the temperament of these two people is very different. Gongyang xuanlouxian is a little feminine, while Jianghu is very strong and overbearing. Their ways are totally wrong. No wonder they can''t be friends¡° Today, brother Gongyang and brother Jiang are able to come to a small party with Mr. Yuan. It''s a great surprise and a great pleasure for Mr. Yuan. Thank you for your support As soon as Yuan Tuo saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Gongyang xuanlou and Jianghu, he suddenly broke off and stepped forward and said with a smile¡° I''m here for Mei Mei, not to give you face. " Jiang Hu glanced at Yuan Tuo. He didn''t have any emotion in his eyes. He didn''t care about yuan Tuo''s expression on his face. Then he looked directly at Gongyang xuanlou, "your true Qi is more pure. It seems that you have finally taken that step."¡° Fortunately, I''ve finally stepped out, and there won''t be any big problems in the future. Judging from your appearance, your martial arts have also improved by leaps and bounds. It''s not a waste of time in foreign countries. " Gongyang xuanlou said faintly, with a sharp voice and some sissy feeling. No wonder Meimei doesn''t like him. Although Lin Mu and Mei Mei haven''t known each other for a long time, they still have a little understanding of Mei Mei''s preference. Mei Mei is the kind of man who likes masculinity and doesn''t like men''s coquettish appearance. Therefore, Jiang Hu is better than Gong Yang xuanlou in terms of appearance¡° You have been making progress. How can I slow you down? " The river tiger coolly smiles, "my tiger roars to break the sky to definitely have already entered the sixth layer, even if your wedding dress magic skill starts to repair, I''m afraid it will not catch up with me in a short time." Wedding dress skill! On hearing the name, Lin Mu''s eyes brightened slightly. He finally knew why Gongyang xuanlou''s true Qi was so pure. It turned out that he had practiced the magical skill of wedding clothes. On the first day of junior high school, many people don''t think it''s good to hear the name of the wedding dress skill. In fact, few people in the Wulin are willing to practice the wedding dress skill, because although the skill is pure and powerful, it''s all about making wedding clothes for others. It''s just like practicing in vain. This is because once you have reached a high level of cultivation, your body will burn like a flame. With the extension of cultivation time, the pain will become more and more unbearable. Only by passing on these skills to others can you relieve the pain in your body. Therefore, it is called the marriage skill. However, most of the people in the Wulin don''t know the real cultivation method of the wedding dress skill. What they have heard before is the result of wrong cultivation. To really cultivate the wedding dress skill, you need to re cultivate the scattered skill when you reach the sixth level of the wedding dress skill. You can melt all the power in your body and re-enter the first level of cultivation. When you re cultivate the power back to the sixth level, there will be no burning situation in your body. However, there are many limitations. First of all, it is difficult to cultivate the wedding dress skill. When you reach the sixth level, you have already entered the position of an expert. At this time, most practitioners have been practicing for decades, and there are no enemies or enemies. Once you do it again easily, the danger is very terrible. The second point is that there is a special secret method for the restoration of Sangong. There is almost no secret method for the wedding dress skills that are spread outside. Even if someone knows about the knock, they will not be able to enter.

 Chapter 686

    Martial arts, Zen, marriage skills.


    The world only knows that this kind of martial arts means "making wedding clothes for others". It is absolutely not allowed to practice, because after practicing, you must transfer the skill to others, or you will suffer from it day and night.


    There are only a few people who know how to really practice the skill of wedding dress!


    The most important point is that the secret method is used to assist in the use of San Gong. Without this secret method, even if you know how to cultivate the wedding dress skill, it is useless.


    Because the internal skill of marriage clothes is too fierce, when you reach 60%, you have to disperse all the power refined in your body, and then practice it from the beginning.


    From the beginning, the first cultivation of Qi was intended to be used after the cultivation, so there are more roots in the body after the cultivation, so that when the practitioners practice again, they can do more than half of the work.


    It''s just the saying that if you want to make use of the benefits, you should first defeat the power. That is to say, the power of the true Qi has been weakened after the wedding dress skill has been defeated, but its power has not been reduced at all. The practitioner has already practiced this kind of Kung Fu twice. He can master the power of the true Qi more perfectly. He can not only exert the greatest power, but also sit in his heart Use Ruyi.


    The most important martial art of Zen is epiphany. Since it is called the Zen of martial arts, the wedding dress skill is also based on Epiphany. However, this epiphany is misunderstood by most people as a magic skill, which is intended to be enjoyed by others, and is to make wedding dress for others.


    However, only a person with great wisdom can create such a unique martial arts. The elder who created the wedding dress skill is a natural genius, and his martial arts are unparalleled. If this kind of martial arts can only make wedding clothes for people, why should he create it painstakingly?


    In fact, the original intention of the wedding dress is that women are the most beautiful. However, when they get married, a woman in wedding dress will get rid of her old clothes and put on new clothes. It''s like being a human again. She needs to give up her present living environment and enter a new one.


    If you are willing to give up, you will get what you have. This is the truth of Zen epiphany contained in the wedding ceremony.


    But this truth, the vast majority of the world are unable to understand, also can not epiphany, so the world, 99% are ordinary people, can jump to the top of the pyramid, after all, only a few people.


    As for the understanding of the nuptial skill, Lin Mu found it in the Sutra Pavilion of the Lu family at the beginning, and also collected it in the top martial arts of the third level. However, the most important thing of the nuptial skill in the Lu family''s collection is missing, that is, the secret method used to disperse the skill when practicing to the sixth level. The Lu family has not collected this key secret method.


    This is also the main reason why no one in the Lu family practices this marriage skill. Without this secret skill, the suffering of the later period of marriage skill is beyond human resistance. When it can''t survive, we have to transfer all our life skills to others. Otherwise, we will burn ourselves to death sooner or later.


    For those who practice martial arts, no one is willing to give the skills that they have worked hard to cultivate to others, especially when they are still at their peak. Therefore, the marriage skill has been tied up by the Lu family. Over the years, except some people with great wisdom and perseverance will come to understand it, no one else will have a look at it.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of an important secret, Lin Mu would like to take it down. Even if he didn''t practice it himself, it would be very good for them to practice it. For ordinary people, this martial art is definitely the best one.


    "You can''t guess the power of the wedding dress skill. I entered the sixth level and began to rebuild it. Although my skill was a little worse for the time being, you can''t compare the purity of Qi. The power of using martial arts will only rise, but not decline. You can''t understand the big gap."


    Gongyang xuanlou didn''t pay attention to Jiang Hu''s ridicule. For him, people who haven''t practiced the magical skill of wedding dress are not qualified to talk about the effect of this magical skill with him.


    "If you say that, it seems that this wedding dress skill is very powerful. Isn''t it the best martial arts in the world?"


    There was a sneer on Jiang Hu''s face.


    "I don''t dare to be the number one in the world, but it must be a little more powerful than the tiger roaring of your Jiang family."


    Gongyang xuanlou is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Jiang Hu sneers at him. He immediately counterattacks back without hesitation.


    As soon as they saw their fierce momentum, the people on the scene immediately backed away. What''s more, they went out directly and didn''t stay here to watch the fun, because once Gongyang xuanlou and Jiang Hu started, they were not joking. Although they were happy to watch a good play on the side, they were not happy if they were hurt by mistake.


    "What you mean is that you look down on the tiger roaring of the Jiang family. Why don''t you let me learn the Gongyang family''s wedding dress skill today?"


    Jiang Hu''s face sank immediately. He was so hot that he couldn''t bear Gongyang xuanlou''s slandering of the Jiang family. Moreover, he couldn''t bear it in such a public occasion.


    "Give it a try. I''m afraid I''m the only one in Kyoto. Don''t you have the courage to give it a try?"


    Gongyang xuanlou said with a smile and a slight radian on his thin lips, "it seems that after the tiger roars through the sky and enters the sixth layer, the increase of strength makes your courage increase a lot."¡° Hum! I didn''t try it on you. It''s just that you''ve been living in RAM''s house for many years. Since you''ve come out this time, how can I miss such a good opportunity? " With a flash of body shape, Jiang Hu directly bypassed Meimei and reached Gongyang xuanlou not far away¡° Ah, if you have something to say, why do you have to do it? Today is such a happy day, it''s better not to hurt the harmony. " Yuan Tuo''s face changed, and his heart suddenly burst into a bitter smile. Today, he intended to invite you to get together and activate the relationship between each other. Unexpectedly, he invited these two great gods at the same time. Originally, Gongyang xuanlou didn''t invite him at all, and he wasn''t the person he could invite. But when he was waiting for other guests at the door, he saw Gongyang xuanlou coming. He couldn''t say that he didn''t agree with Gongyang xuanlou coming in, could he? Here in Kyoto, Gongyang xuanlou''s reputation is too big, vaguely has the title of the first term of the young generation in Kyoto. Although he doesn''t sit down, everyone thinks so. It''s just that there are too few people who have seen Gongyang xuanlou''s hand. Most people follow his own words, and he will listen to what the big family says. I didn''t expect that when I came in with Gongyang xuanlou, I found that Jiang Hu was also here. Yuan Tuo, who had been in the circle of young people in Kyoto for many years, didn''t understand what it meant. At that time, he was worried. Jiang Hu and Gongyang xuanlou both like Mei Mei, which has been an open fact for a long time. Although yuan Tuo himself likes Mei Mei, he just dares to wipe some oil on his eyes. He does something to Mei Mei and gives him two courage. One is because of Jiang Hu and the other is because of Gongyang xuanlou. It goes without saying that Jiang Hu''s hot temper, Kyoto''s young people like Mei Mei, almost all of them have been secretly taught by him. One of the more miserable young people of the Tian family was attacked by Jiang Hu in the name of fighting. He directly abandoned the meridians of his whole body, and even had no hope of treatment. From then on, he became a useless person. The war also thoroughly made many young people in Kyoto realize the reality. Although the Tian family suffered a big loss, they did not dare to make any noise. They even sent people to the Jiang family to apologize. The family''s children were disabled and had to go to the door to apologize. The Tian family lost their teeth and swallowed them. There was no way. After all, the Tian family is only a second-class family in Kyoto, and the Jiang family''s strength even the four families have a trace of fear. There is no need, and the four families do not want to have a bad relationship with the Jiang family. It is because of the strong strength of the Jiang family, and the strength of Jiang Hu himself, that there are fewer and fewer people pursuing Mei Mei over the years. Even if there are still people who like Mei Mei, they dare not show it. As for Gongyang xuanlou, although he has never heard of any action, one thing is also very strange. Meimei was teased twice by a drunk young man when she was at a party. Although Meimei didn''t have an attack due to her image, she was still a disappointment and left the party soon. Gongyang xuanlou was also present at that time, but he didn''t do anything or stop the young man. Only later that night, the young man was found dead in the street with all his internal organs burning. When he was found, he was already dead and could not die any more. Zhenqi has such a violent nature. At that time, some people speculated that it was Gongyang''s marriage skill. However, there was no clear evidence. At that time, there was no evidence left in the street to prove that Gongyang xuanlou did it. As for the young man''s family, they had no courage to confront Gongyang''s family, and they could only swallow the bitter fruit silently. Two people, a Jianghu and a Gongyang xuanlou, although they usually don''t make any big moves, they are already famous. Over the years, under the deterrence of the two of them, there is no third person who dares to pursue Meimei again, which has become a contest between them¡° Yuan Tuo, there''s nothing for you here. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way. Let''s start, but we don''t have the time to care about your life. " After glancing at Yuan Tuo, Jiang Hu snorted coldly, and then looked at Gongyang xuanlou, "it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day, and there''s no need to choose a place. Here it is! Let me see if your Gongyang family''s wedding dress skill is as powerful as the rumored one! "¡° Is it as powerful as the rumor? Just try it and you''ll know? " Gongyang xuanlou''s eyes flashed by.

 Chapter 687

    "That''s what I mean!"


    Jiang Hu''s big eyes suddenly opened, a ray of compelling light suddenly burst out, and the real Qi in the Dantian suddenly surged up.


    Although there was no movement, a strong momentum suddenly burst out from his body. The real Qi moved rapidly among the four limbs and even caused a fierce tiger roar. The red carpet under his feet suddenly cracked, and his hair, which was not long, stood upright on his head like a steel needle.


    Now that Jianghu is ready to start, Gongyang xuanlou will not step down. The real Qi in his body is also promoted in an instant, and a hot smell like a volcanic eruption suddenly appears in the club.


    When this breath appeared, the temperature around immediately rose. Although the name of the wedding dress skill didn''t show much, the real Qi from cultivation burst like a volcano. No wonder at the later stage of cultivation, people who don''t know the right way can''t stand the hot real Qi in their body, but they can only pass it on to others.


    Both of them haven''t started yet. Just the outburst of momentum is very shocking. With this preparation, Lin Mu suddenly sees the gap between them.


    In terms of the strength of his kung fu, Jiang Hu is obviously better than Gongyang xuanlou. It is estimated that it is because Gongyang xuanlou is in the sixth level of the wedding clothes, and his kung fu can''t be improved quickly for a while.


    However, in terms of the purity of true Qi, Jiang Hu is inferior to Gongyang xuanlou. Although the tiger''s roaring is also a very powerful martial art, the degree of refining true Qi is inferior to the top internal mental skill.


    "Are you really going to do it here?"


    Gongyang xuanlou and Jianghu''s powerful momentum forced Meimei to step back. If she was better than her strength, she was still far away from them. When she got to a far away place, she could not help frowning.


    Both of them like her. Meimei knows very well. After all, she is not a stupid person. However, it makes her feel unhappy because of her trouble. Not all women like to see men fighting for their own sake, so she doesn''t like this.


    And because of the two people''s reasons, no one has dared to pursue her all these years, which makes her have a trace of resentment in her heart. Originally, she didn''t have a lot of good feelings towards the two people, but now there is little left, which is almost disgusting.


    Because of the strength of the Gongyang family and the Jiang family, she has been struggling with them all these years. In fact, she doesn''t like them at all. It''s just a play on occasion.


    "Meimei, it''s a matter between men. Don''t ask so many questions."


    Jiang Hu burst out laughing. Driven by the strong real Qi, the loud voice immediately filled the whole club.


    Fortunately, the whole club was contracted by Yuan Tuo today, otherwise such a wild laugh would scare other guests.


    "If you want to compete, you have to choose a better place. After all, it''s the place of other people''s club. It''s not good to break things here."


    Frowning, Meimei looks at Gongyang xuanlou. She knows that when Jianghu arrives at this time, it doesn''t make sense at all. She can only hope Gongyang xuanlou will calm down and stop fooling around with Jianghu.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll pay for any loss here today. Yuan Tuo, just tell me."


    Gongyang xuanlou light smile, casually rushed to the edge of the yuan Tuo said a word, but the eyes are not a moment away from the river tiger''s body.


    He is an absolute combat expert against Jiang Hu, who is very close to his strength. Any distraction is an act of seeking death. If a master of this level starts, he can tell the outcome in a few moves. If he takes advantage of his opponent''s distraction, he will kill, but no one will get the move.


    "Two..."


    Yuan Tuo''s face is bitter. At this time, he really wants to slap himself with a big mouth. How can he get these two people together? When he thinks about the consequences of Gongyang xuanlou and Jiang Hu''s hand, he sighs in his heart and looks at Meimei with a trace of resentment. In his heart, he says that Meimei is in trouble.


    Although he likes Meimei himself, he doesn''t have the idea to get it. Even if he looks at it from a distance, he thinks it''s good. For example, if a beautiful woman like Meimei comes to the party today, the atmosphere will be much better. He doesn''t have to get anything, but it''s a good choice to keep friendship.


    But I didn''t expect that Meimei''s arrival would attract the appearance of Jianghu and Gongyang xuanlou, especially Jianghu. He had heard that he had left Kyoto for a long time. Unexpectedly, the immortal came back yesterday. As soon as he came back, he knew that Meimei would attend the party tonight, so he specially came to wait.


    Gongyang xuanlou was the same. He was always in the Gongyang family, so he would not go out. Sometimes he came out to see Meimei, and the rest of the time he was practicing. It was this kind of fanatical cultivation attitude that made him win the title of the first one among the younger generation of Jingdu, although Jiang Hu didn''t care about it.


    A series of coincidences led to the current situation. Yuan Tuo could only describe the pain in his heart by crying without tears. A good party was ruined by Gongyang xuanlou and Jianghu¡° Mu, don''t you stop them? " Ye Zixi gently poked Lin Mu''s arm and asked in a low voice¡° Stop? Why stop it? " Lin Mu turned to smile and whispered in Ye Zixi''s ear: "there are not many opportunities for this kind of master to fight. You have to have a good look. You can learn a lot. Jianghu is not simple, so is Gongyang xuanlou."¡° But the place here is so small that it''s not convenient to start! " Ye Zixi hesitated and said¡° The master moves, does not need too big field, between the square inch also may divide the victory and defeat Lin Mu shook his head with a smile¡° Look at that Yuan Tuo. He looks like he''s about to cry. " Ye Zixi nodded, her strength has not reached that level, so she is not very able to understand Lin Mu''s words, but Lin Mu does not care, just smile and rub her hair. Just as Lin Mu and ye Zixi were talking to each other, the situation there suddenly changed dramatically. Jiang Hu started first! His right foot slammed on the ground and made a loud noise. Then Jiang Hu looked up to the sky and let out a tiger roar. His whole body''s real Qi exploded suddenly. Behind his back, there even formed a huge white tiger head condensed by real Qi. The white tiger''s head was open with a big mouth, and it was about to swallow xuanlou, the ram opposite¡° If you do it, why do you make so much noise? Does a great momentum mean a great power? " Gongyang xuanlou looked at Jianghu with disdain. As soon as he slipped away, he retreated a few meters, and started to lift up his wedding dress skill. Although there was no huge movement like Jianghu, the air around him began to churn violently, and a lot of white Qi appeared around him, which was the appearance of the air being atomized. The real Qi attribute cultivated by the wedding dress skill is extremely burst. Just the preparation before starting is so terrible. As soon as he retreated and stepped in, Gongyang xuanlou stood up with one hand. After changing a few gestures, he was shocked at the huge white tiger''s head. A very hot real Qi immediately emerged from his palm and turned into a huge sword. The whole body of the sword is red. Judging from the shape effect, it is obvious that Gongyang xuanlou has better control over the true Qi than Jiang Hulai. Under the control of Gongyang xuanlou, the fire red sword is just like the real one. The long blade, the broad ridge, and the huge handle that can be held by the two hands are clearly revealed. On the other hand, the huge white tiger''s head behind the river tiger looks a little fuzzy, and many of its features are not very clear. Both of them had no warning, but the strength of both sides was really powerful. Almost in a flash, the huge red sword had been cut on the head of the white tiger, and then a huge shock wave radiated around. Along the way, all the decorations such as tables, chairs and sofas were overturned by the powerful shock wave. Meimei had already dodged back when she saw the bad situation. As for yuan Tuo, he had already moved quietly to the door when he saw the bad situation just now. When he saw the terrible power of the two men''s fight, he had no idea to stay here, and he had been thinking about when to run away. In addition to them, there are all people who have practiced Kung Fu. There are really few people in this circle who can''t do any Kung Fu, but most of them have only practiced Kung Fu. Their level and strength are not very high. That''s why they are so afraid of Gongyang xuanlou and Jianghu. After all, there is no need to cultivate the true Qi in the outer martial arts. Many people don''t have the talent to cultivate and can''t sense the aura of heaven and earth, so they just go to practice the outer martial arts. Although there is not much room for improvement in this kind of martial arts, it is still very powerful in the early days, especially those inner experts who don''t cultivate the true Qi, Many of them can''t even beat a person who practices outside martial arts. This is the state of most martial arts cultivation. But all this is useless today, because the hands are Gongyang xuanlou and Jianghu, their strength is much higher than others, so even if they start to send out the breath, ordinary people can''t stand it. Red sword in and white tiger head after a stalemate for a while, with the sound of Hua came, the sword suddenly broke apart.

 Chapter 688

    Just as the red sword broke away, the huge white tiger''s head behind Jiang Hu also disappeared. The tiger''s roar just came out, and it was so forcefully pressed back that it was instantly dumbfounded.


    There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. With one hand, Gong Yang xuanlou cut Jiang Hu''s head with two successive sword strokes. He crossed left and right. The speed was very fast. He didn''t give Jiang Hu any time to react.


    Just as the two sword Qi were sent out, another deep red genuine Qi erupted from Gongyang xuanlou''s body. In an instant, it turned into a huge palm, the size of a person. Facing Jianghu in the front, it caught him. Before he got close, the powerful momentum had forced Jianghu to step back two steps.


    With a cold complexion, Jiang Hu''s face was a little shy and angry. It was obvious that he was forced back by Gongyang xuanlou, which made him lose face. In his anger, the real Qi in his body suddenly accelerated again.


    "The tiger roars in the forest!"


    With a low drink, Jiang Hu''s back suddenly bulged, as if something was going to break out of his back. The whole person became a bow, and then a huge white tiger''s head appeared behind him.


    This time, the head of the white tiger is much more real and huge than the one just now. It is more than two meters high and has a vivid head. As soon as it appears, it opens its mouth to the front.


    There was no violent roar just now. The white tiger''s huge mouth grew up and gave out a silent roar. An obvious air wave suddenly flashed past the white tiger''s mouth, and then immediately spread to the two red swords and the big hand in front of him.


    Just in an instant, cracks appeared on the surface of the red hand and the two huge swords, and the next moment they broke into countless pieces.


    However, this is not the end. The rest of the power is still pounding against Gongyang xuanlou. It seems that the power of the fierce waves visible to the naked eye has not been reduced much. It seems that it is only easy to destroy the big hand and two huge swords.


    In the face of Jianghu''s fierce counterattack, Gongyang xuanlou''s eyebrows suddenly gently picked. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jianghu to launch such a violent attack. However, his heart was not empty, and his body shape was not backward but forward. He put his hands together for 11 reverse friction and rotation. After pulling it back again, a dark red ball of the size of head rose between his two hands.


    Although the ball kept spinning, there was no fluctuation inside. It looked like an ordinary balloon. However, as soon as the ball came out, Jiang Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face flashed a look of fear. It was obvious that he recognized Gongyang xuanlou''s move.


    "These two people have made a real fire in their duel. It seems that they can''t stop it."


    Lin Mu, who had been watching quietly with Ye Zixi, suddenly said with a smile.


    Just when ye Zixi turns around and doesn''t understand what Lin Mu''s words mean, Lin Mu''s figure disappears from the sofa in a flash. The next moment, he appears between Gong Yang xuanlou and Jiang Hu.


    At this time, the huge sound wave of Jianghu was still pounding forward, while the crimson ball of Gongyang xuanlou''s hands had not yet come out. In the little space left between them, Lin Mu''s figure appeared there in a flash.


    As soon as he raised his right hand, several shadows appeared, and then he directly pressed on the crimson ball of Gongyang xuanlou. His left hand raised synchronously, and his single palm slightly stood up, directly blocking the front of the wave. Then a fierce Qi appeared directly from his left hand with the loud sound of dragon chanting.


    The dragon of true Qi came out from Lin Mu''s left palm. With a long sound from the dragon''s head and a twinkling of his body, he met the sound of the white tiger''s head. When they collided with each other, they immediately disappeared together, even without stirring up a little bit of air.


    The other right hand immediately put on the crimson ball between Gongyang xuanlou''s hands, and then a very soft Qi ran out of the palm of his right hand and directly broke into the crimson ball. Suddenly, there were many different sizes of round bags on the surface of the ball, as if something was about to break out.


    As soon as Gong Yang xuanlou''s face changed and his feet moved, he was ready to retreat. However, with a slight smile, Lin Mu''s right hand added a force. The next moment, the crimson ball broke like a balloon, making a light sound, and then it dissipated in the air, as if nothing had happened.


    Originally, a fierce attack similar to the impact of Mars on the earth was about to break out, but it was suddenly appeared by Lin Mu. With the left side blocking the right side, it was so resolved. The clouds were light and the wind was light, and there was no extreme reaction. People who didn''t know thought that just now everything was just an illusion.


    After all this, many people who were far away rubbed their eyes in disbelief and looked at the situation in the field with some doubts. They didn''t understand what happened just now. Even Meimei was stunned for a moment and didn''t understand what happened just now.


    For those present, there were few people who could see Lin Mu''s movements clearly. If you want to count them, it is estimated that Gongyang xuanlou and Jiang Hu are barely qualified.


    "Your Excellency?" The first one to open his mouth was Jiang Hu. Just now he was going to fight Gongyang xuanlou. After Lin Mu appeared, his raised back calmed down slowly and returned to normal again. However, Jiang Hu only came back yesterday, so he didn''t know what had just happened here in Kyoto. For example, he didn''t receive any news about the emergence of Lin Mu. As a result, now Lin Mu appears in front of him, and he doesn''t recognize it for a moment¡° Are you Lin Mu Gongyang xuanlou, however, had a flash of doubt in his eyes. Then he suddenly realized, "you are a master who has already entered the congenital realm. His strength is really extraordinary. It''s not easy to stop the attack of Jiang Hu and me in the critical moment."¡° "Congenital state?" Jiang Hu''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a light flashed by. He looked at Lin Mu carefully, and his face was obviously unbelievable. It seems that Lin Mu is a little younger than he and Gongyang xuanlou. He has already entered the congenital state, which makes him hard to accept¡° You don''t know, do you? By the way, you just came back yesterday. It seems that you really don''t know. " Gongyang xuanlou''s thin lips curled up again, and he would never let go of the chance to attack Jianghu. "Lin Mu has not been in Kyoto for a few days, but he is already famous in the whole Wulin circle of Kyoto, because he has already entered the realm of congenital state in his early twenties."¡° How is that possible? " Although he knew Gongyang xuanlou couldn''t make such a boring joke, Jiang Hu didn''t want to accept the fact for a while. He began to practice hard since he was four years old. After more than 20 years of continuous hard work, he had the strength to be so proud of his peers that he could even compete with the older generation of experts without losing. But now the young man named Lin Mu, who is even younger than them, has already entered the congenital state, the state that even he is dreaming of! The congenital state! If you can step into the realm of true Qi cultivation, you can also rely on the support of the elders. Even if you don''t have the talent, you can also step into the realm by force. Then there is no chance of luck in the realm of congenital. Unless you have an epiphany, you will stop in the realm of true Qi cultivation in your life, and there will be no possibility of entering the realm of congenital. Under the cultivation of such powerful families as Jiang family and Gongyang family, Jiang Hu and Gongyang xuanlou still stay in the realm of true Qi cultivation up to now, which shows how difficult it is to step into the congenital realm¡° Jiang Hu, there are many talents in the world. It''s not only Kyoto that has outstanding talents. Lin Mu is the best example. So you''d better recognize the reality. Although your strength is OK, it''s too delusional to want to dominate the younger generation with this strength! " Gongyang xuanlou sneered and said scornfully. As one of the best families in Kyoto, both the Jiang family and the Gongyang family have the same strength. There are many experts in the innate realm in the family. Naturally, there are many experts in the realm of true Qi cultivation. However, they did not choose to accept the meritorious service of the family''s predecessors, but chose to practice with their own efforts. It''s true that with the help of the family experts, they can have a strong strength when they are very young. But there is an obvious defect in the process of transferring merit, that is, it will be more difficult to break through the congenital situation, because this strong skill is not from their own practical cultivation. As a matter of fact, most people accept the mission of meritorious service as a last resort. For example, Pang Tong accepted his grandfather''s mission of meritorious service, which is the case with the head of Dharma hall in South Shaolin. Generally speaking, when the masters are about to pass away, and there is no successor in the sect or family, they will choose to pass on their merits. This is to leave some power to protect themselves, and not to waste all their efforts. However, if they are powerful enough, they will not choose to pass on their skills, which will only harm the next generation. Although they can dominate for a while, over a long period of time, when the skills of their peers gradually catch up, the gap will be infinitely narrowed, or even surpassed. So although the Jiang family and the Gongyang family have this strength, they still did not accept the family experts to pass on their merits, but chose to work hard. Thinking of this, Jiang Hu looked at Lin Mu with strange eyes.

 Chapter 689

    Gongyang xuanlou naturally noticed the strange look in Jianghu''s eyes, but he quickly understood the meaning of Jianghu''s eyes, because he thought so in his heart.


    If you want to enter the congenital realm, you must first reach the peak realm in the realm of true Qi cultivation, and then it is possible to touch the rules of heaven and earth, and then thoroughly step into the congenital realm after understanding.


    It''s just the pinnacle of this realm of true Qi cultivation. Ordinary martial arts practitioners need to spend more than one Jiazi''s time, that is, about 60 years. The theory of one Jiazi''s skill comes from this, because most martial arts practitioners need to go through such a long time.


    A small number of people who practice martial arts can shorten this time, reach the peak at a younger age, and begin to understand the rules between the heaven and the earth because they have trained the top martial arts mental skills, plus their own talents, and have all kinds of adventures the day after tomorrow.


    But without exception, these people are all over 50 years old no matter how early they enter the congenital environment. It''s already natural for them to enter the congenital environment at the age of 40 or 50, and it will take them a lot of time and energy to accumulate Qi.


    However, Lin Mu stepped into the realm of true Qi cultivation in his early twenties. The only reason that Gong Yang xuanlou and Jiang Hu could accept was that Lin Mu accepted the topping from the experts, which directly saved the process of practicing true Qi in the early stage, and had a strong foundation of true Qi from the beginning.


    It''s not impossible, because those who have accepted the transmission of Qi do not have no hope of entering the congenital realm. It''s just that it''s a little troublesome to enter and a little difficult to break through the bottleneck.


    If there is no hope at all, Pang Tong''s grandfather and Lu Qingqing of the Lu family will not have any family elders to pass on their merits. That will harm them and cut off their way of martial arts.


    In Gongyang xuanlou''s and Jianghu''s thoughts, Lin Mu must have accepted the master''s guanding transmission, and then had a bad luck. By chance, he broke through to the congenital realm. Otherwise, even if Lin Mu began to practice in his mother''s womb, he would never have advanced to the congenital realm at this age.


    Both of them are arrogant people. If Lin Mu really entered the congenital state by virtue of his own cultivation, they are hard to accept anyway. Does this not mean that their qualifications are inferior to those of dregs in front of Lin Mu, which they are not willing to admit.


    So although they were rivals, they found the best reason for their tacit understanding in their hearts, that is, Lin Mu had today''s cultivation, which was not from his own cultivation, but was lucky.


    As for Lin Mu, it''s impossible to know their inner thoughts. After all, he can''t read his mind. He just thinks that Gongyang xuanlou and Jiang Hu look at him strangely, but he doesn''t think much about it. He just laughs it off. After all, even if he meets the current situation, it''s mostly the same for them.


    "You two, it''s Mr. Yuan''s treat today. Let''s get together and have a good time. It''s OK to have a fight. You don''t have to be angry. You''re all Wulin fellows. Don''t fall in love."


    With a cool smile, Lin Mu''s whole body was full of momentum, just like an ordinary person who didn''t know martial arts.


    But after the scene just now, no one present was so stupid as to regard him as an ordinary person. Everyone could see the momentum of Gongyang xuanlou and Jianghu fighting. There were traces of their anger everywhere on the ground. It was impossible to ignore them, unless they were really blind.


    In the last wave of attack, the power of Jianghu''s attack was obvious to all. The silent roar was not without sound. It was just that Jianghu gathered all the sounds together and enhanced the power to the extreme in a short time.


    Although Gongyang xuanlou''s deep red ball didn''t seem to have any power, Gongyang xuanlou dared to rush up to the river tiger with the ball in his arms, saying that the ball was not greasy. Even children didn''t believe it. After all, Gongyang xuanlou didn''t look stupid and would not rush up to die on his own initiative.


    The two powerful attacks were stopped by Lin Mu in an instant, and then they were easily resolved between the turns, even without a breath of strength. What does this mean? Although there are no more people with high martial arts skills, they still know the basic common sense.


    Only when the control of true Qi reaches a high level can we accurately grasp every movement of true Qi, and change the true Qi according to these subtle changes, making all the fluctuations invisible in an instant.


    Although this method seems to be of little use, the wonderful control of Qi can bring the power of Qi into full play. Once it is used to attack, the power is very terrible.


    Gongyang xuanlou and Jiang Hu saw this in an instant, so they stopped at the same time. If not, they would have been fighting together for a long time. No matter who you are in the middle, here in Kyoto, there are no people that Jiang family and Gongyang family are afraid of, even the senior experts.


    "Fists and feet have no eyes. Now that we start, it must be difficult to grasp the propriety. We don''t have brother Lin''s strength to control the true Qi to such a fine level."


    Gongyang xuanlou chuckled and shook his head slightly¡° With elder brother Lin here, it seems that we can''t fight today. We''ll have a chance to compete again some other day to see how powerful the Gongyang family''s marriage skill is! " Jiang Hu nodded slowly and looked at Lin Mu with deep meaning. Then he turned his head and said hello to Mei Mei, "Mei Mei, I have something else to do. I''ll go first today. I''ll see you another day." With a word, Jiang Hu left the club without looking back. After Jiang Hu left, Yuan Tuo appeared soon. Just now, he didn''t go far away, but hid outside the door. It''s not his fault. He didn''t practice any martial arts. At most, he did it in the gym. He was a little stronger, but he couldn''t bear the aftereffects of Gongyang xuanlou''s fighting with Jiang Hu¡° Thank you, brother Lin, this time After Yuan Tuo appeared, he immediately wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the clubhouse full of mess, with a helpless smile, and arched at Lin Mu¡° Let''s get together. Of course, harmony is the most important thing. " With a smile, Lin Mu waved his hand and nodded to Gongyang xuanlou. Then he turned and walked back to Ye Zixi and continued to talk with him¡° Brother Gongyang, I''m so sorry today. You can understand brother Jiang''s temper. I can''t persuade you. Please forgive me. " With a grateful smile at Lin Mu''s back, Yuan Tuo turned to look at Gongyang xuanlou and said, "if it wasn''t for Lin Mu here today, I don''t know how to end the business between Gongyang xuanlou and Jianghu. Unless one side is seriously injured, it''s impossible to stop them both.". Of course, Yuan Tuo is not worried about his life. After all, Gongyang xuanlou and Jiang Hu are not fools. Even if they have the strength, they will never kill each other. At most, they will try their best to humiliate each other. If they really kill each other, then Gongyang family will really fight with Jiang family. The two families are not joking with each other. The whole Wulin circle in Kyoto will be affected. Gongyang xuanlou and Jianghu are not the kind of people with developed limbs and simple mind, so this kind of thing is impossible. However, even if one party is seriously injured, it''s not a funny thing. Needless to say, Yuan Tuo, as the organizer of this evening, certainly can''t get along with him. Maybe the Gongyang family and Jiang family will make a trip to deal with him secretly. It''s enough for him to suffer some hardships, not to mention his life. So at this time, Yuan Tuo''s gratitude to Lin Mu was sincere. Lin Mu helped him a lot this time. In any case, resolving the battle between Gongyang xuanlou and Jianghu was only good for yuan Tuo, but not bad¡° It''s not your fault, Yuan Tuo. " Looking at Yuan Tuo with a smile on his face, Gong Yang xuanlou shakes his head, and his face regains its former indifferent appearance. Only when he looks at Xiang Meimei, his face will be a little more relaxed¡° Thank you for your understanding Yuan Tuo nodded and said¡° Meimei, I''ll leave first. Next time I have a chance to visit some of my predecessors at Mei''s house. " With a nod to Meimei, Gongyang xuanlou also left the club. After the two masters left one after another, the club gradually regained its peace, leaving only a mess of broken tables, chairs, sofas and tableware. However, Yuan Tuo called the club''s waiters to come and clean it up, and soon cleaned it up. Even the carpets were replaced with brand new Persian cashmere. In less than half an hour, the whole club had taken on a new look. After the scene was restored to its original state, the atmosphere of the party was gradually relaxed. With Yuan Tuo''s hosting and toasting, the atmosphere was gradually mobilized. Lin Mu and ye Zixi sit on the sofa in the corner and seem to have been forgotten. In fact, no one present can ignore Lin Mu''s existence, but Lin Mu''s strength is too strong. They are not above the same level at all. These people can only suppress their inner feelings and pretend not to notice. Lin Mu naturally noticed this. After a smile in his heart, he whispered a word in Ye Zixi''s ear. Then he got up and left the club. His departure attracted many people''s attention, but no one dared to ask. After his figure disappeared from the club, the atmosphere of the party immediately warmed up.

 Chapter 690

    The departure of Lin Mu is like an invisible mountain moving away from these people. Everyone''s heart is obviously relieved, and the expression on his face is also relaxed.


    This is the power of the master. Although Lin Mu is very peaceful, no one dares to chat up with him at will. Just look at the situation of Jiang Hu and Gongyang xuanlou. They are the same when they appear. Almost all the people present are far away from the scope they are in.


    It''s not that Jianghu and Gongyang xuanlou will kill people for no reason, just like a perverted murderer. But that kind of master''s momentum unconsciously suppresses many people and makes them feel uncomfortable. Although the master is not aiming at them, that kind of feeling also makes them very uncomfortable.


    Lin Mu is in the same situation. He doesn''t feel arrogant or superior, but he still puts a lot of psychological pressure on others. After all, his strength and reputation are just a kind of pressure on others.


    Prestige is such a kind of invisible but real pressure. Many people have been pursuing prestige all their lives, but they have forgotten the meaning of real practice, which can be regarded as misguided.


    "Miss ye, where has brother Lin gone?"


    Yuan Tuo presided over the party. After the atmosphere was too high, he saw Ye Zixi sitting there quietly drinking juice. He took a cocktail from the waiter''s tray and walked over with a smile.


    "Ah Mu said he would go out for a walk."


    Ye Zixi smiles a little. She doesn''t hate yuan Tuo. Of course, she doesn''t like yuan Tuo. She just keeps a distance from him.


    "Brother Lin, an expert in the world, may not be suitable for the gathering of us laymen, but it makes him laugh."


    Yuan Tuo laughed awkwardly, then changed the topic, "I heard that Miss ye had been practicing all the time, but her temperament was a little different from Miss Mei, and she didn''t seem to like the lively atmosphere?"


    "Just like a mu, I was used to practicing in the mountains. Suddenly I came back to the city. I couldn''t get used to it for a while. Mr. Yuan doesn''t have to worry about it any more. I''d better go and greet other guests. I''ll just sit quietly for a while."


    Ye Zixi''s indifferent smile gently shook his head.


    Now that he has expressed such a clear meaning, Yuan Tuo is not an unreasonable person. He raised his cocktail, gave a slight signal, and then left with a smile.


    Meimei had a dinner with the guests. Then she came over and whispered with Ye Zixi. It was vaguely heard that Lin Mu was mentioned. However, the atmosphere at the scene had become very lively, and few people noticed them. Everyone played with each other.


    After Lin Mu left the club, he walked around the huge garden, gradually away from the light on the other side of the club, and went into a dark forest. Only a little clear moonlight shone down, casting shadow spots in the forest.


    Lin Mu has already adapted to the dark environment. When he was once in the world of cultivation, he might have been shut up for hundreds of years. This kind of lonely state is quiet all around. The state that everything except him is silent is the state that he really adapts to.


    Cultivation is a lonely process. During tens of thousands of years in the world of cultivation, too many people have left him one after another. Until this time today, no matter friends or relatives, he has few left. Only one person is left alone on the earth, a broken star of cultivation that does not know where in the universe.


    However, the days here are also full, with a goal of struggle, and a group of all kinds of women he knows. Although he has been very restrained, he still has some emotional fetters on them.


    Maybe it''s because the strength has declined and Daoxin doesn''t control the situation, but he doesn''t reject the situation.


    At that time, when he was practicing, he never found a Taoist companion in his life. Maybe it''s time to have some Taoist Companions to accompany him. It''s too lonely on the way to practice. It''s a wonderful thing to have someone to accompany him.


    It''s just a few women''s cultivation talents. Besides Ji Qinglan and Yao Xianxian, even ye Zixi''s talent is not very good. Ye Zixi''s talent can only be used when practicing martial arts, but once it''s put into cultivation, it can only be said that his talent is ordinary.


    Even Ji Qinglan and Yao Xianxian''s talents are only medium in the realm of cultivation. However, Lin Mu can''t be defeated by all this. He has countless means to help several women to cultivate. It''s not a very difficult thing for him, a master who once stood at the top of the realm of cultivation.


    Even if he wants to, after he has restored his cultivation, he can forcibly elevate the cultivation of several girls to above the distraction period. Only by doing so, the path of cultivation of several girls will basically be broken, and it is difficult for him to improve his realm. Therefore, he does not intend to use this method, but is ready to let them practice slowly.


    But all this is later, all the beginning need him to restore the strength of the golden elixir period, and then step by step to carry out the plan.


    If he has no way to enter the golden elixir period again and reopen the ancient immortal ring in his hand, let alone a few women to carry out the cultivation, even he will turn into a piece of loess after hundreds of years and disappear between heaven and earth. Walking slowly in the woods, thinking about the future things and direction, unconsciously, the forest has come to a huge artificial lake, the clear water rippling in the moonlight, and from time to time you can hear a fish rippling on the water surface. Standing by the lake with his hands behind his back, Lin Mu seemed to be in a trance. Looking at the lake, he seemed to have forgotten everything around him and the environment here. He wandered freely between heaven and earth¡° Why, after such a long time, aren''t you going to do it? " About ten minutes later, the focus of Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly came back. The originally lax pupils gathered together in an instant, and a wisp of light flashed from his eyes. However, after his voice fell for a long time, there was still silence around him. Occasionally, there was a whine of insects. It seemed that everything was very normal, and there was no change¡° In front of me, you don''t have to dodge. Do you really want to assassinate a congenital master? " Standing by the lake, with his back to the woods behind him, Lin Mu''s mouth lit up a smile. "The experts of congenital environment are very sensitive to the surrounding environment. Although you hide well, your Qi is not completely integrated with the surrounding environment. Just a little bit of crack has been seen by me."¡° Hey, hey, hey As soon as his voice fell, a burst of cold laughter came out of the woods. The location of the laughter was constantly changing, as if the person who made the laughter was changing the location quickly. People could not understand where the laughter came from¡° Play the devil Lin Mu gave a cold hum, and the invisible power radiated from his whole body immediately, which immediately offset the strange laughter from the forest, "are you blood stabbing people? Now that you''re here, let''s go together. Don''t dawdle. I guess you''ve been waiting a long time for your chance tonight, haven''t you¡° How bold! It''s worthy of being a character who has already stepped into the congenital realm. When we know that we are xueci, we dare to trust you so much. Just for your courage, I''ll leave you a corpse today! " The cold voice came out from the woods. At the next moment, a dark light of the knife appeared behind the forest, and it was almost close to his body. Come on! There is only one word to describe the sudden light of Dao. There is no other characteristic. It is incomparably fast. As soon as it appeared, it was behind Lin Mu, as if it directly crossed the space¡° significant! Is it the Japanese way of forbearance At this time, with a light smile, Lin Mu suddenly turned around without warning. The dark light of the knife cut his body and cut his figure in half¡° How fast There was a little surprise in the cold voice, "you can avoid my broken soul. It seems that you should be very good at speed!"¡° "The broken soul will be cut by the wind?" Just as the figure that had been cut into two slowly dissipated, the figure of Lin Mu appeared on the other side. This time, he was no longer by the lake, but under a tree at the edge of the grove. Like the sudden appearance of the dark knife light, his figure appeared there without warning, as if directly across the space. But just as Lin Mu was talking, a pair of eyes suddenly opened on the tree behind him. There was no anger in his eyes. Then a figure slowly peeled off the trunk of the tree, and suddenly a dark killer appeared. With his right hand and a knife, he poked at Lin Mu''s back. The action was fast and silent, which could be called the most hidden. Just when the hand knife of the dark shadow poked at Lin Mu''s back, Lin Mu still didn''t turn around. However, at the moment when the hand knife contacted his body, a huge force of Qi burst out from him, and directly intruded into the body of the dark shadow along the arm of the dark shadow. I saw that dark shadow''s original lightness and incomparable movement suddenly became stiff, and then his lifeless eyes immediately faded down, and his body also fell behind Lin Mu. The bloody assassin was killed on the spot by Lin Mu''s anti earthquake spirit.

 Chapter 691

    "I said, don''t try to attack a congenital master. It''s useless."


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu Si didn''t pay attention to the soft killer behind him. Instead, she kept looking at the place beside the lakeshore where he had just avoided.


    Just after the killer behind failed to attack and died, a faint dark shadow slowly emerged in the lake. It was like a black fog in the air. Then out of the fog came a skinny killer. The killer was wrapped from head to foot, only showing his narrow eyes. His pupils were like cobras, which were upright slits.


    "It''s a good way to cut the soul by the wind."


    Looking at the skinny killer, Lin Mu nodded admiringly, "not long ago, I also met a killer from Japan, but she is a woman, and your escape method is somewhat similar."


    "The innate realm master really deserves his reputation."


    The thin shadow gave out a strange laugh of Jie Jie, and the voice was gloomy and terrible. "But we''ve got blood spikes on us. Even if you''re an expert in the congenital realm, you''ll die!"


    "Blood thorn, what a big name."


    Lin Mu shook his head. "The people of xueci had dealt with me in those years, but it''s a pity that I still live well until now. If xueci had killed me at that time, maybe I would have died long ago. Unfortunately, the best time has been missed by you. It''s not so easy to deal with me again."


    "It seems that you don''t understand the power of blood stab. Let''s have a good experience today."


    The thin shadow sneered, and a dark green light came out from the slender pupil.


    "Your realm, if I read it correctly, is still in the realm of the congenital realm. It''s only by virtue of the strange evasion method, so I can deal with the experts of the congenital realm."


    Looking up and down at the thin shadow, Lin Mu suddenly laughed, "I have to admit that the Japanese way of Ninjutsu is still very effective. Unfortunately, what you met today is that I have entered the congenital realm. Let me tell you how much strength I have lost if I have lost a realm!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Mu''s figure had faded slowly. It turned out that he had already moved when he was talking long ago, but the speed was too fast, and the residual shadow left in place had not dissipated.


    Lin Mu, who has a deep understanding of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, has an amazing attainments in the cultivation of Lingbo micro step. The power of Lingbo micro step in his hands is even more powerful than that of the people who created this step.


    After entering the inborn realm, Lin Mu began to understand the rules between heaven and earth again, and strengthened the power of Lingbo''s micro step. It seemed that there was a black hole around him, which could perfectly isolate the wind and the changes caused by the movement. It can be said that his attainments in footwork have reached a shocking level.


    However, the killer of blood stab was obviously not simple. When Lin Mu was talking, his expression suddenly changed. He seemed to realize that Lin Mu had started to move, and his body suddenly exploded into a black fog. Then he saw an arm through the black fog, and it was Lin Mu''s right hand.


    "It''s interesting that Japanese Ninjutsu is really unique. It can make you feel my general position. It seems that it''s not so easy to deal with you."


    A light smile came out of the air, and Lin Mu''s figure did not appear. It was obvious that he moved at a high speed again after he failed.


    There is no human figure around. Occasionally, a wave suddenly appears from the air. It is the aftereffect of Lin Mu''s fighting with xueci''s killer at high speed.


    Both of them are very proficient in the control of power, so the interaction is not very big, but it doesn''t mean that their power is very weak. On the contrary, this kind of person who perfectly controls the power is even more terrible.


    Lin Mu, who was moving at a high speed, flashed past a tree, and then a knife light crossed the tree directly. After they both disappeared, it seemed as if nothing had happened. It seemed that the knife light was just an illusion, not an entity at all, and had no power at all.


    After a long time, a crack suddenly appeared in the place where the tree was cut by the knife light. Then the whole tree fell down and broke into two parts with the crack as the dividing line. The section in the middle was smooth as if it were a mirror. It can be seen how fast the killer''s knife light was., It''s no exaggeration to describe it as fast as lightning.


    However, Lin Mu''s speed is not weak. No matter how fast the killer''s speed is, how strange the escape method is, and how fast the Dao Guang is, he can''t attack him all the time.


    No matter how powerful the attack is, no matter how fast it is, if it can''t attack the opponent, then everything is useless and useless.


    It''s not that Lin Mu can''t catch the killer, but he thinks that the escape method used by the killer is very magical. He remembers that the last time he met the blood stab killer, the fog stealth method used by those killers was very good. He also learned the other party''s fog stealth method on the spot, disguised as the high-level killer of the blood stab, and successfully confused those killers.


    However, the use of Chinese martial arts by xueci''s assassins was very obvious. At first sight, they were Chinese, but this time, they were obviously Japanese. They were very proficient in Japanese Ninjutsu, and the magic of the evasion method was not under Yeyun. As the two people fight each other for a long time, from time to time, there will be some subtle traces in the woods, on the lake, and on the green grass on the bank, or a wisp of grass will swing slightly, or a dragonfly like ripple will flash across the lake, or a slight wind in the woods. These subtle signs are constantly appearing¡° I''ve finally got a trace. " In the high-speed movement, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. Just now, he kept shaking around with the killer in the woods and on the lake. He just wanted to use these subtle clues to find the traces of the other party, and judge the track of the other party''s movement through these traces, so as to indirectly judge the use of the other party''s evasion method. The killer obviously didn''t know about these situations. If he knew, he would not repeat these tiny traces, so that Lin Mu could understand the mystery of his evasion. But I''m afraid that even if the killer wanted to break his head, he never thought that Lin Mu could break his escape method in the battle. It''s almost impossible to infer his escape method by virtue of those subtle clues. For others, this is really an impossible thing, but for Lin Mu, it is very possible to do all this, because Lin Mu once successfully cracked the eight trigrams dragon palm of Mu Jizi of Qingcheng faction in the martial arts contest with this skill, and many people felt that it was incredible at that time. The footwork of the eight trigrams'' Dragon palm is also very mysterious. With the help of the eight trigrams'' changes, there are nearly a thousand kinds of changes. However, Lin Mu cracked them in the process of fighting. At that time, even Mu Jizi himself was stunned for a long time, and then he accepted this fact. Although Lin Mu didn''t know how to use this method, he knew enough about the changing direction of this method. The next step was to fight back. He nodded in his heart and dragged the killer around again. After confirming that there was no other missing change, Lin Mu''s high-speed moving body suddenly shook. In an instant, he appeared behind a big tree not far away. It seemed that there was nothing in this position, but Lin Mu moved here directly. Without any hesitation, when he got to the back of the tree, his right palm suddenly stretched out, and his wild Qi suddenly burst out from the position of Dantian, and instantly penetrated the whole arm, and the loud sound of the Dragon suddenly rang out. A lifelike dragon of true Qi poked out his head from his right palm and attacked the empty air in front of the tree. When it seemed to be empty, a black fog suddenly appeared in the air¡° How is that possible? " The previous killer''s voice suddenly came out of the black fog, with an obvious sense of shock. However, the timing of Lin Mu''s action was too sudden, and even he was unprepared for a moment. Now he couldn''t escape, so he had to face Lin Mu''s attack. A long, narrow, dark sword appeared in his hands. He waved and chopped with both hands. A large amount of black knife air appeared in the air. It was a crazy chop to the Qi dragon of Lin Mu. The real Qi dragon suddenly flows a layer of light yellow light. It is obvious that Lin Mu has blessed a lot of real Qi, and all of it has been injected into the real Qi dragon. The real Qi dragon twists its body, constantly waves its tail to smash the knife Qi, and then bumps into the sudden black fog. After a breath, a dull hum came out of the black fog, and then a thin figure shot backward from the black fog like a shell. It broke more than ten big trees in a row before it stopped. Then it fell down under a big tree in a mess. The shock caused by the impact also brought a lot of leaves falling down, flying down in the air¡° It''s impossible Curled up under the big tree, the thin shadow struggled to stand up. The distant woods and herdsmen were slowly coming here, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stand up. It seemed that his whole strength was pulled away by the blow just now¡° Don''t struggle. The meridians of your whole body are broken. " Just then, the faint voice of Lin Mu came from a distance.

 Chapter 692

    "How can you see through my evasion?"


    The thin shadow seems to have accepted Lin Mu''s statement. After the shock, he also checked his own situation and found that, as Lin Mu said, the meridians in his body have really been broken, and there is no possibility of any repair. No wonder he can''t try any strength now, just like a paralyzed useless man.


    However, he always felt a little puzzled and impossible about Lin Mu''s breaking his escape method, so he still wanted to ask when he was dying.


    "Your evasion method is really amazing. Although I don''t know the name of your evasion method, it suddenly occurred to me that I had seen this kind of evasion method almost before."


    Although Lin Mu walked slowly, his walk was slow and fast, so his body didn''t seem to move much, but his breathing was in front of the thin shadow.


    "No way! Everyone who has seen this method has died, and no one has seen it except ourselves. "


    The thin shadow suddenly said firmly, as if he was sure of it.


    "I didn''t see this evasion a few days ago, but for some time, when I met one of the Japanese warriors."


    Lin Mu looks at the thin black shadow. Although the whole face of black shadow is covered with black cloth, his eyes are still leaking out. When he says the words "Japanese warrior", he finds that the long and narrow pupil of black shadow suddenly shrinks, and a smile suddenly appears in the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you know Japanese samurai?"


    Dark shadow''s tone suddenly lowered down, it was obvious that Lin Mu had already said the point.


    "Of course, I''ve dealt with several Japanese warriors. Their evasion method is as weird as you. I didn''t remember it at first. Later, I took you around a few times and watched the change of evasion method. I gradually recalled it."


    With a slight nod, Lin Mu looked at the shadow and said, "your evasion method is exactly the same as those used by the Japanese warriors. If I guess correctly, you should be one of the Japanese warriors. How can you join the blood stab? Has the Japanese samurai been engulfed by bloodthorn? "


    "Hey, don''t guess. I can''t tell you. Kill me!"


    The shadow suddenly laughed and looked straight at Lin Mu. There was a trace of madness in his long and narrow pupil.


    The reason why he asked for Lin Mu''s death was that the killer was no longer able to act. After his meridians were broken, he couldn''t even commit suicide. So now he even wanted to die with Lin Mu''s consent, otherwise it would be impossible to die.


    "Want to die? It''s easy. I''ll take you on the road in a moment


    Lin Mu said with a faint smile, "I don''t need you to tell me anything. I know a lot about Japanese samurai. For example, your abilities come from praying to your patron god Baqi snake through a special prayer ceremony, right?"


    The pupil of black shadow suddenly shrinks, but it doesn''t make a sound. Instead, it just looks at Lin Mu quietly and makes up its mind. I won''t speak anything you say.


    "There were two Japanese warriors I met that time. They used a strange green flame. It was very powerful, but one of them didn''t control it very well. It''s estimated that it was just a low-level Japanese warrior. Your evasion method was so smooth, but you didn''t show other abilities in the fight. It seems that you didn''t get the gift of Baqi snake?"


    Regardless of the reaction of the shadow on the ground, Lin Mu said to himself, "in fact, you may not know that once you get the reward of Baqi snake, you will not be able to get rid of the control of Baqi snake all your life. Your soul power will be constantly reduced, and your strength will be enhanced because you sacrifice your soul power, so your life will be much shorter than ordinary people, This is something to be thankful for. "


    "How do you know these things? It''s impossible. Even Japanese samurai people seldom know about these things. "


    When Lin Mu said this, the shadow finally couldn''t help it and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Naturally, I have my source, so you don''t have to ask more. From what you said, you didn''t know about these things at first, but later you did. It seems that you left the Japanese samurai camp for this reason."


    He shook his head slowly, and Lin Mu looked down at the killer. "After leaving the Japanese warrior, you have no place to go. You are the one who only learned how to kill people. You are the one who joined the blood stab and become a killer. But you are very powerful and you have a strange way to escape. These ideas should be in your hands. I can feel the resentment around you."


    "Haha, since I joined the blood sting, you are the first one to escape from me alive. All the others have been killed by my ghost pill."


    The dark shadow gave a strange smile and twisted slightly.


    "Ghost pill?"


    Lin Mu''s eyes moved to the slender black samurai sword that fell not far from the shadow. From the blade to the blade, it was all black and there was no reflection of light. "It seems that it''s the name of your weapon, but it''s quite appropriate."


    Hand slightly a move, a strong suction will immediately ghost shadow pill in the hand, and then carefully looked at some. As soon as he touched the ghost pill, Lin Mu screamed a good sword in his heart. In terms of the material of the blade, he almost caught up with Murakami, the famous demon sword in Japan. You know, cunzheng is a low-level magic weapon refined by Baqi snake, but it''s much better than the Anti Japanese weapon. Naturally, it''s also much more powerful. However, the material of this ghost shadow pill can almost catch up with that of cunzheng, which naturally surprised Lin Mu¡° How about my ghost pill? " Seeing the surprised look on Lin Mu''s face, the dark shadow suddenly laughed, showing a trace of strangeness¡° It''s really a rare sword, but with your strength, it seems that you shouldn''t have such a high-grade sword. In my opinion, this ghost shadow pill is not yours, right With the right hand holding the knife, the thumb of the left hand gently crossed the dark blade. Lin Mu chuckled and squinted at the shadow curled up there¡° Well, your ability to speculate is really strong. " Heiying took a breath, relieved the pain, and then continued: "I stole this ghost shadow pill from the Qiandai family. At that time, I needed to perform a task. I sneaked into the Qiandai family and happened to see this ghost shadow Pill on the knife rest of the shrine."¡° So you took it? " Gently waved the ghost shadow pill in the hand, Lin Mu asked calmly. This ghost shadow pill can hardly feel the weight of the blade, but the blade is very sharp. You can easily feel the feeling that the blade cuts through the air. I don''t know what material it is made of¡° Of course, it''s an insult to put this level of sword on the knife rest of the shrine! " "In the history of Japan, the reputation of Guiying pill is so loud. It''s a blade that once killed thousands of people in one day. Its purpose is not to be put there as a decoration!"¡° oh I don''t know who has more advantages in proportion to the village? " Lin Mu chuckled¡° Murakami has been lost for many years. Now no one knows where Murakami is. However, among the blades I know, Guiying pill is definitely one of the best. Even in the world, there are only a few famous blades that can catch up with Guiying pill. " It seems that Heiying has a kind of persistent prejudice and love for Guiying pill. When he mentions Guiying pill, his eyes are full of fanaticism¡° There are so many famous swords in the world. Can you guarantee that you know all famous swords? " Light shook his head, Lin Mu will ghost pill inserted into the side of the tree, just a little insert has the whole blade into the tree trunk, did not spend much effort. Then he drew a streamer from his waist, accompanied by a clear sound, Qiuhong sword was pulled out by him, just like the transparent sword body in the moonlight, reflecting the warm luster like a pool of autumn water¡° What is this Black shadow''s eyes suddenly widened. Even if Lin Mu didn''t say it, he could see that it was a famous blade whose level was far above the ghost shadow pill. The shocking appearance alone was enough to explain everything¡° My Qiuhong sword is almost the pinnacle of the earth just by its casting materials and technology. Even later generations can''t make such a magic weapon. This is the real famous sword. " With a slight wave of his right hand, Qiuhong sword vibrated in the air. The blade, thin as a cicada''s wing, trembled slightly. With the light of the moonlight, the whole sword looked as if it had life¡° It''s really a good sword Even the black shadow is not stingy to praise Lin muqiuhong''s sword. He himself likes the famous blade. Otherwise, he would not see the ghost Pill on the shrine and take it away from the Qiandai family¡° Your ghost shadow pill was taken away by you from the Qiandai family. Don''t the people of the Qiandai family express anything? " After putting away Qiuhong sword, Lin Mu pulled out the ghost shadow pill again and asked¡° Hei hei, of course not. Guiying pill is the treasure of Qiandai family. After it was stolen by me, the old thing of Qiandai Yilong exploded. He contacted all the relationships he could find and wanted to find out the whereabouts of Guiying pill. " "It''s a pity that at that time I had defected from Japanese samurai and joined the blood stab. After finishing the task, I left Japan long ago."

 Chapter 693

    "It seems that you are in such a hurry to leave Japan, offending the chiyodai family is also a very important reason?"


    After nodding, Lin Mu said calmly, "well, I''ve asked about the right things, and you''re almost on your way."


    "Haha, I have expected this day since I joined xueci, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon. It was a wrong choice to decide to come to China."


    Black shadow coughed twice, and then continued to say: "but there are also advantages here in China, that is, there are too many cultivation experts here, and many cultivation people from other countries dare not enter the scope of China at will. I took the ghost shadow pill and can still live so long, because the thousand generation family dare not enter China at will to trace the information."


    "The people of Qiandai family have come, but they are not here because of your ghost pill, but for something in my hand."


    Lin Mu said calmly, his eyes swept around the ground, and soon found what he was looking for. A similar dark scabbard fell on the grass not far away. With a hand, the scabbard flew into his hand, and then he inserted the ghost pill into the scabbard.


    "It''s a good fortune. I didn''t expect that what the Qiandai family wanted has not been obtained. Their family''s treasure sword ghost shadow pill came to you first. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Dark shadow was a little stunned, and then suddenly laughed. But before he laughed a few times, the laughter stopped suddenly. Then the light in dark shadow''s eyes gradually faded, and soon his life disappeared from him.


    Although the palm that Lin Mu hit just now seemed ordinary, it almost contained 50% of his true Qi. In the hurry of the dark shadow, where could he pick it up? Suddenly, he was hit by the palm and his whole meridians were broken.


    It''s also because of Lin Mu''s amazing control. If it wasn''t like this, with the strength of the real Qi, the shadow would have been killed by a direct blow. How could it support up to now.


    After weighing the ghost pill in his hand, Lin Mu ignored the dead shadow and turned to leave the woods. When he left the woods, the ghost pill had disappeared from his hands. It was not hidden elsewhere, but was put into the ring by him.


    When he goes back, ye Zixi and Meimei are still sitting there chatting. Other people are playing with each other. They all have their own small groups, and generally don''t accept outsiders to join.


    The upper class circle is very complicated. Everyone is on guard against each other, for fear of being cheated by others. They don''t know what''s going on.


    "A mu, where did you wander?"


    Ye Zixi saw that Lin Mu came back and asked with a smile.


    "To the East, there is a man-made lake. The scenery there is still very good. I went around the lake and enjoyed the beautiful scenery there."


    After sitting down, Lin Mu took a cocktail, tasted it twice and said with a smile.


    "Originally you like the scenery. There are many such decorations in my home. You can have a good look."


    Meimei said with a smile.


    "It seems that I haven''t really visited Mei''s garden. It seems that I''ll have to take a turn sometime. Otherwise, I''ve lived in vain for such a long time."


    Lin Mu suddenly realized.


    "You two don''t want to talk. It''s almost time. Let''s go back."


    Ye Zixi gently pushed Meimei, and then the three got up and left the club.


    Yuan Tuo knew that Lin Mu and Lin Mu were going to leave, and sent them to the door of the club. Until Mei''s Lincoln limousine left far away, he turned and returned to the club.


    "Thank you very much for today''s business, Amu."


    Sitting in the car, at the beginning, the three didn''t speak, thinking about their own things. Meimei turned her head for a long time, looked at Lin Mu and said in a low voice, breaking the silence first.


    "What?"


    Lin Mu was still thinking about the ghost pill he had just got. He didn''t react to it for a moment. He immediately asked suspiciously. He didn''t expect that Mei Mei would suddenly speak.


    "I said what happened just now. Thank you for helping me out."


    Meimei repeated, sighing softly.


    "What did you say about Jianghu and Gongyang xuanlou? It''s nothing. It''s just a piece of cake. "


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and waved his hand.


    "You don''t understand. These years, I''m bored to death because of these two people, but I can''t say anything clearly. I have to consider the family affairs, not what I want."


    Mei Mei shook her head and looked out of the window at the scene of galloping. A trace of sadness flashed across her face.


    Seeing this, Lin Mu exchanged a look with Ye Zixi. Then ye Zixi gently shook his head. Lin Mu could only sigh in his heart.


    Born in such a big family, many things can''t be imagined by ordinary people. Although Meimei''s situation is better, the family doesn''t force her to associate with or marry anyone, but even so, she is bound by the family in other places.


    For example, this is the case with the Jiang family. The attitude of the four families towards the Jiang family is not clear now. It basically belongs to a stage where everyone has a consensus, that is, don''t let the Jiang family continue to grow. However, in this process, we should avoid direct conflicts with the Jiang family and prevent the Jiang family dog from jumping off the wall. Although the four families are now fighting against the Jiang family, once the Jiang family rises, or there are signs that it will rise, then I don''t know which family can be trusted. Maybe Kyoto will still be the four families, but one of them will be replaced. This is not the first time that Kyoto has happened, Even the four families themselves started in this way. So although she doesn''t like Jiang Hu very much, Mei Mei still has to make a false acquaintance with Jiang Hu and inquire about the situation and trend of the Jiang family by the way, because if there is no accident, Jiang Hu will be the next patriarch of the Jiang family. According to this trend, there will be basically no accident. The same is true of Gongyang xuanlou. Although the owner of Gongyang family may not be Gongyang xuanlou in the future, he will certainly be an important person of Gongyang family with his talent, just like Gongyang Yu now. Although gongyangyu is not the head of Gongyang family, he is the first expert of Gongyang family. Even the head of the family has to consider his opinions. His existence is very important for Gongyang family, and it is also the foundation for Gongyang family to be able to base on the four families in Kyoto. Gongyang xuanlou has the potential to become the second Gongyang feather. Although many people are secretly thinking about it, they dare not do it in the open. Once something goes wrong with Gongyang xuanlou, no one knows what Gongyang feather will do. In case of any crazy revenge, no one in these families has the confidence to stop Gongyang feather. Even the three big families will not easily attack the next generation of Gongyang family. They just hope that Gongyang xuanlou will make slow progress, or get stuck in the best state, and never make any progress in his life. But after all, it''s just thinking about it. With the talent and savvy of Gongyang xuanlou, it''s a bit exaggerated to become the second Gongyang feather, but it''s a matter of certainty to become an expert in the congenital realm. No one will doubt this. He is also one of the experts in the congenital realm that Gongyang family has already scheduled in the future. It is because of the special identity of Jiang Hu and Gongyang xuanlou that although Meimei doesn''t like them, she still has to put on a strong smile. She can''t show obvious disgust in front of them. She always keeps the attitude of neither refusing nor agreeing until they lose interest. Before that, she can get some benefits. In fact, Meimei is disgusted with doing this, but this is the meaning of the family, and she can''t go against it. Although Ye Zixi is envious of her behavior, she can''t do it. There is an essential difference between the Mei family and the Ye family. This is why when ye Zixi wanted to leave home, Meimei let the people of the Mei family help Ye Zixi secretly. She didn''t dare to do it herself, but she hoped that ye Zixi could escape from this circle, no longer be subject to the family, and completely get rid of this burden. Now ye Zixi does, but she can''t escape. She can only stay in Mei''s family and contribute her own strength to the family. Lin Muye and ye Zixi understand this very well, so although they sympathize with Mei Mei''s current situation, they don''t say much. After all, it''s because they are willing to pay for their family. They are just outsiders. They may have other bad ideas if they talk too much. In this silent atmosphere, long Lincoln returned to Mei''s home. Mei Mei accompanied Lin Mu to their resting place and then turned away. Her mood seemed to be a little bad. Maybe what happened tonight also had a great stimulation on her, which made it difficult for her to get out of the dead end for a while¡° Would you like to go with Mei Mei? " Back in the yard, Lin Mu looked at Ye Zixi and asked¡° No, Mei Mei can resist this. Don''t worry too much. She has seen through these things since she was born in Mei''s family. Today''s situation is a bit sudden, so she is not happy all of a sudden. " Ye Zixi shakes her head and closes the door. They chat in the pavilion for a while. Then Lin Mu gets up and goes to the house. When she comes out, she has a dark long sword with scabbard in her hand, which is the ghost shadow pill she got from the blood stab killer¡° What kind of knife is this? " Ye Zixi looks at Lin Mu strangely and asks. She hasn''t seen Lin Mu bring this kind of weapon for several days¡° Tonight, when I left the club for a walk by the lake, I was attacked by a bloodthorn killer. This is the killer''s weapon. " With a smile, Lin Mu took out the dark ghost pill from the scabbard.

 Chapter 694

    "What? Did someone assassinate you just now? "


    Ye Zixi suddenly stood up in surprise, with a nervous look on her face.


    Although she knows that Lin Mu has advanced to the congenital realm, the people who practice martial arts in the congenital realm only represent stronger practitioners in this world. They are not invincible. Especially in modern society, there are many ways to kill the people who practice martial arts in the congenital realm. So when Lin Mu is attacked suddenly, she is very nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous. Sit down. I''m still sitting in front of you? Nothing''s wrong. I''ve solved those killers. "


    With a gentle smile, Lin Mu took Ye Zixi''s hand and sat down. Then he picked up the ghost shadow Pill on the table. "The name of this sword is ghost shadow pill. It''s a treasure knife of chiyodai family in Japan."


    "The man who assassinated you is a member of the millennial family?"


    The leaf purple night immediately doubts of ask a way.


    "Of course not. The chiyodai family has something to do with me, but the one who assassinated me tonight is not a member of their family, but a blood stab killer. This killer used to be a member of Japanese samurai, but he didn''t get the reward of Baqi snake and special ability blessing."


    Lin Mu shook his head and continued with a smile: "after leaving the camp of the Japanese samurai, this man joined the bloodthorn. After all, the Japanese samurai are also very powerful. The way to avoid them is to join another powerful force."


    "Later, when performing a task of blood stabbing, he found the ghost Pill on the knife rest of the shrine of the Qiandai family and stole it. The people of the Qiandai family have been tracking down the whereabouts of the knife, but because the man has been hiding in China, they have not tracked him down."


    "I just didn''t expect that he would come to assassinate me tonight, and I solved it easily. This ghost pill also fell into my hands."


    Will draw out the ghost shadow pill of the scabbard to hand the leaf purple Xi, the wood Mu tiny a smile way.


    "What a knife


    Ye Zixi took the ghost pill and gently stroked the blade. Then her eyes were bright. At least she had seen the market. She naturally knew how precious a famous blade is. Especially for a warrior, a weapon is the second life. Most of the time, the gap between victory and defeat is just above a weapon.


    "Yes, among the weapons I have seen, the quality of this ghost shadow pill is higher than that of Yaodao Murakami."


    Lin Mu nodded, and then continued: "but Yaodao village is not suitable for human use, it will continue to extract the soul power of users, this soul power should be paid to Baqi snake, but I don''t know why, Yaodao village has been out for many years, and Baqi snake can''t refine the second one."


    "Where did you hear all these things from?"


    Ye Zixi looks at Lin Mu curiously, and then carefully looks at the ghost pill in her hand. She has never heard of what Lin Mu just said. The eight Qi snake is more like a fable. If she does not absolutely believe in Lin Mu, she will think that Lin Mu is talking nonsense.


    "I have a lot of news channels, which are still growing and developing. Now that you are separated from the family, it''s time to let you know something. After all, you have to follow me to practice. It''s better to let you know this morning."


    Touching the scabbard of ghost shadow pill in his hand, Lin Mu smiles softly. Then he tells Ye Zixi about his joining the Baolong regiment and setting up the saber company. He still trusts Ye Zixi, and tells Ye Zixi that these things are not confidential, even if they are known by others.


    "I said that you used to be haunted for some time. There were so many things to deal with secretly."


    Ye Zixi suddenly nodded. Now that Lin Mu told her these things, her heart was still more happy, which showed that Lin Mu had really regarded her as his own person, and would tell her these things without scruple.


    "Yes, now that you have left the Ye family, come to me and help me. You always have to do something. Your cultivation can''t stop. I''ll take time to instruct you. The world is going to be chaotic, so you have to be prepared in advance."


    Lin Mu nodded, then looked at the ghost shadow pill and said, "this sword is not suitable for you to use. It''s a waste to put it here. Go back to use it for Beibei. Her martial arts are learned from Tangmen and are suitable for playing in the dark. Then let Beibei practice some other martial arts, and the power of the ghost shadow pill can be exerted."


    "Well, I already have my weapon. This ghost pill is not very easy to use."


    Ye Zixi smiles, and then inserts the ghost shadow pill into the scabbard.


    They chatted for a while, and then they went back to their rooms to meditate and practice.


    In a garden in Kyoto, there are some luxurious villas. The third floor room of one villa is still dimly lit.


    Light pink room with a very fragrant atmosphere, shangguanlin calmly sitting in front of the dresser, slowly combing her hair, eyes although looking at the mirror in front of her, but there is no focus, obviously thinking about things.


    After a while, there was a gentle knock on the door¡° Come in Shangguanlin''s eyes focus instantly. After saying it casually, she sits in front of the mirror and starts to look around. She gently holds her face and kneads it slowly¡° Miss, we have the latest information just now Entering shangguanlin''s room is a very young woman. Her breath is not very strong, but she has a smart and capable appearance. Obviously, she is not an outstanding talent in guwu¡° He said Shangguanlin cut short said¡° Before, the young lady told us to pay attention to the trend of the forest and animal husbandry at any time, and told us not to get too close, because the forest and animal husbandry is very strong, so we used some advanced equipment, including small radio telescopes. " The woman immediately said, "tonight, Lin Mu and Meiye Zixi went to the party held by Yuan Tuo. In the middle of the party, Lin Mu left for a while. Just in this moment, Lin Mu was attacked by the blood stab killer organization. Lin Mu won and killed two killers."¡° "Oh?" This news immediately let shangguanlin put down the straight wooden comb in his hand, then turned to look at the young woman and asked: "the killer of blood stab? How do you know it''s a bloodthorn killer? "¡° We have collected intelligence from various organizations before, including the bloodthorn killer organization. We also know the branch of bloodthorn in Kyoto, and we have been there to assign missions before. " The woman continued, "after Lin Mu killed the blood stab killer, he left and took away the killer''s weapon, but he didn''t take away the body. After he left the club, we sneaked in there and took away the killer''s body. Now it has been transported to the clan."¡° Good. Show me. " Smell speech on the official Lin immediately eyes a bright, then immediately got up and followed the woman to go out. After they got out of the villa, they walked eastward for some distance and came to a rockery. The woman in front of them opened the mechanism on the rockery, and then followed the exposed stone steps to the underground chamber. At this time, on the floor in the middle of the secret room, there were two corpses in black. They didn''t even uncover the black cloth on their faces. It was obvious that they had just been sent to the upper official''s house, and they hadn''t come to verify their bodies. Shangguanlin squatted down, carefully examined the characteristics of the two killers, and then uncovered their masks, revealing the true face of Lushan below. The two killers are very common and have no characteristics. They are the type of stone sinking into the sea in the crowd. They can''t see anything at all. However, shangguanlin has confirmed their identity as blood stabbing killers, and one of them is a high-level killer¡° It''s interesting that people with blood stab will actually assassinate Lin Mu. Don''t they know that Lin Mu is an expert in his natural environment? " Slowly stood up, shangguanlin frowned and thought carefully, "I don''t know which family invited the blood stab, it must have cost a lot to assassinate a strong man in the congenital environment, tut tut!"¡° Miss, shall we investigate? " Waiting on the side of the woman heard shangguanlin''s words, immediately looked up and asked¡° No, we don''t want to get involved in this matter for the time being. Lin Mu and the forces behind him are not clear. We don''t want to act rashly for the time being. " Shangguanlin waved her hand, and then continued: "by the way, give these two corpses to the people of xueci. Although xueci is a killer organization, it can''t be on the stage, but it''s a good choice to make friends with these forces. Keep it secret and don''t reveal your identity."¡° Yes, miss The woman nodded, then whistled softly, and immediately someone appeared in the secret room, then quickly carried the two corpses away¡° Lin Mu, Lin Mu, I didn''t expect that you had been here for only a few days, and someone wanted you to die. Which family is it? Could it be them? " A person stood quietly in the secret room for a while. Shangguanlin said something to herself, with a smile on her lips. Then she shook her head and left the secret room with her waist twisted¡° Son of a bitch The secret stronghold of xueci is in a secret room inside. At this time, there are two corpses on the floor of the room. They are the bodies of the killers who appeared in Shangguan''s basement. A middle-aged man with half face hidden in the dark claps the table angrily. His voice contains infinite anger. The death of two killers, especially a high-level killer, made his anger unable to extinguish.

 Chapter 695

    "Say it! What''s the matter! I''ve only been practicing in seclusion for a month, but this kind of thing happened as soon as I got out of seclusion? "


    Half of the talking man''s body is hidden in the dark, and only half of his face can be seen vaguely. A scar like a centipede is extremely ferocious, winding on his left face.


    This man''s body revealed a very fierce killing opportunity, which is not the kind of killing countless gas engine, but a terrible atmosphere of ignoring life, as if all life in his eyes are just prey, he looked at it, as if from the bottom of his heart angry with a chill.


    "Huizongshou, the cause of the matter is like this. The Ye family asked us to kill an expert in the congenital realm. We accepted the task under the instruction of the team leader. The price was 60% of all the property of the Ye family. The team leader personally dealt with the expert in the congenital realm. Unexpectedly, the expert was so powerful that even the team leader was killed."


    On the edge of the two corpses in the ground, a shivering figure was kneeling there. He seemed very afraid of the person above, and even his voice was not normal.


    Zong Shou is the top management of the blood stab organization in an area. All killers in that area are managed by Zong Shou, that is to say, the people on the stage are Zong Shou in Huaxia area.


    The man with a huge centipede scar on his face can''t help but be afraid of others. Even in the blood stab organization, this man has a high status and is one of the top killers of the blood stab organization. He hasn''t been killed for many years. Even now, no one will forget his name. People call him red dragon.


    Red dragon, a huge centipede species, even some red dragons can prey on mice and birds. It is not only powerful, but also very toxic. The nickname red dragon is enough to show the man''s strength.


    Centipede is one of the non-toxic, and red dragon is the most fierce thing in centipede. Even if other centipedes see red dragon, they have to retreat. It is a very fierce creature.


    The battle of red dragon''s becoming famous in those years was to kill half of the killers of the other party''s organization with one person''s strength when he was exterminating another killer organization. With its strong fighting power and strange means, even if they were the same killers, it was a shiver to hear the name of red Dragon.


    Sitting in the shadow of the red dragon, the huge scar on his face trembled slightly, and his mouth gave out a burst of cold laughter.


    "Infield thousand this son of a bitch, dare to take on the task of dealing with the congenital environment master on his own?! Good death! If you know how to escape, you think you can underestimate the world''s experts! Death is not a pity


    A startling cold light flashed in his eyes, and the red dragon suddenly stared at the killer below, "where is the information of the master in the congenital realm?"


    "Zong Shou, please have a look!"


    Kneeling on the ground, the killer immediately took out a piece of paper, and then respectfully gathered his hands over his head.


    The red dragon snorted, reached for a breath, and directly grasped the note. His eyes swept the information on the note, and his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "This innate master is only in his early twenties?"


    Seeing the information in the materials, even red dragon was unbelievable. After living for so many years, he heard for the first time that he was such a young congenital expert, "are you sure this material is correct?"


    "Huizongshou, this information has been verified again and again, and there is no mistake. This is called Lin Mu''s congenital realm master, and he is really in his early twenties."


    The man immediately replied positively.


    "A young man in his early twenties, even if he is advanced to the congenital state, is mostly advanced with the help of the clan or the family. His strength is certainly not too strong. Even though he is conceited, he can still have strength. How can he not even solve such a young man?"


    Red dragon was also confused. When he looked down at Lin Mu''s information, he found that there was no information recorded. He immediately glared at the killer discontentedly, "why is the target''s information so simple?! If you don''t know the identity and origin of your opponent, how dare you attack a congenital expert? "


    A roar immediately scared the killer on his knees, and he almost crawled on the ground, shaking like chaff.


    "Zong Shou, it''s not that we don''t investigate, but that the background of the forest and animal husbandry is too mysterious. What we can find are some very common data, which can be determined to be of little use. Effective data and information, any release to find, have no clue."


    With his eyes closed, the killer trembled and said that he knew that if he said this, most of the red dragon would be furious and kill him, so at the same time, he was ready to die.


    "What did you say?"


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, the paper in red dragon''s hand immediately turned into fly ash quietly, "can''t you find any information?"


    "Huizongshou, the information that can be found is very common. For example, Lin Mu studied in the History Department of Donghai University, and his family is Donghai Lin family, a small family collecting antiques. There is no special valuable information. It is estimated that this information is not hidden because it is useless."


    The killer quickly said, "the really useful information, we can be sure that it was hidden by Lin Mu by other means. There was no progress in the investigation. At that time, the team leader was in a hurry, so he died in Lin Mu''s hands."¡° It seems that this infield master has not been active for a long time, and even has no basic killer quality. " Red dragon is lost in thought. The intelligence gathering ability of xueci is very powerful. As one of the top killers in xueci, he is very sure of this. Before each operation, the plan should be studied in detail, and the details of the opponent should also be analyzed carefully, so that the action against the target can be arranged, and all aspects of the action can be perfect, so as to achieve the goal of "one hit and one kill" with real assurance. They are killers, not ordinary martial arts practitioners. The purpose of attacking each other is to kill them, so all the means they can use will be used. All the plans are to take the opponent''s life, not to compete with him. That''s why red dragon is so angry this time, because the target situation is almost unknown, and the information in hand has no value. No wonder he will be killed at one stroke by the other party in such a situation. Even if the plan is not well arranged, he will make such a reckless action. In addition, the other party is a congenital master, so it''s strange that he won''t die¡° Take their corpses down and dispose of them. This task is temporarily suppressed. Inform the Ye family that we need to plan this task. Let them wait first! " After thinking for a while, the red dragon waved. If the killer below is granted amnesty, he stands up, carries the bodies of the two killers and leaves quickly. He doesn''t want to stay in the same room with red dragon any more. The feeling that his life is in danger at any time makes him crazy and almost forget that he is also a killer¡° Hum! I''ve lost an infield Chien, and I''m going to have trouble explaining to him this time. I have to report the situation of Lin Mu. I can''t let Huaxia branch work alone, but I haven''t met him for a long time! " A person sitting quietly in the dark, the Red Dragon said to himself, then the body slightly back a little, the only face also completely disappeared in the dark. Naturally, Lin Mu didn''t know all this. For him, the soldiers came to block the water and cover the land. Even the people with blood stabs had nothing to fear. After entering the congenital environment, his strength soared and he had enough ability to protect himself. Now on the earth, the only person who can threaten his life safety is the one who practices in the last movie. However, according to the current situation of the earth, there should be few people who enter that step, and it is almost impossible to meet them. In addition, although the same level of congenital martial arts practitioners are stronger than him, it is very difficult to achieve his life. Just when Lin Mu was attacked by xueci people, Yantian Xiangzhi, who was sent to Kyoto by the thousand generation family, also came into contact with the people of the Ye family. As soon as Iwata Xiangzhi arrived in Kyoto, he didn''t immediately contact the Ye family. Instead, he observed for a while and collected a lot of information and intelligence before connecting with the Ye family¡° Miss Iwata, please have a seat In Ye Tiancheng''s room, Yantian Xiangzhi turns around and takes up the door, then sits on the sofa¡° Master ye, I''ve come to contact you ye family on the order of Miss Ye. I hope to cooperate with you. " Yamada''s speech is very soft. He can''t see the airs of an expert at all. The Japanese way of cultivation pays more attention to introverted kungfu. Usually, his strength is deeply contained in his body. When it doesn''t break out, he hardly shows any flaws. From their kneeling posture and sitting state, we can see some clues. Even if they are sitting there, they always keep an alert attitude. When their toes are slightly on the ground, they can jump up immediately to cope with any unexpected situation. Of course, now that she is a guest at Ye''s home, naturally she doesn''t need to be so vigilant, so Yantian Xiangzhi is a little relaxed. In this way, she can''t see that she is a master¡° "Cooperate with our Ye family?" With a slight frown, ye Tiancheng poured a cup of fragrant tea for Yantian Xiangzhi. "Please excuse me for asking. Before today, our Ye family seems to have nothing to do with qiandaijia, right?"

 Chapter 696

    "It''s true that the master of the Ye family said that before today, qiandaijia and your Ye family did not have any contact."


    Yantian Xiangzhi took the fragrant tea from ye Tiancheng, tasted it gently, praised it, and then continued to say: "I don''t know if the owner of the Ye family knows something about the thousand generation family?"


    "Well, I''m really sorry. Our Ye family''s strength is basically concentrated in China, but we seldom deal with foreign forces. Although we''ve heard of the name of the Millennium family, we''re not very familiar with it."


    Ye Tiancheng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since I come to discuss with master ye on behalf of qiandaijia, I have to show my sincerity first. Let me briefly introduce the origin of qiandaijia."


    Iwata Xiangzhi smiles, and then introduces the history and current strength of the Chiyoda family.


    The chiyoji family, a hereditary Samurai originated from Yoshiyama in Japan, is very powerful in itself. To the generation of Yukio chiyoji, there are four generations of family members in the family who have been important members in Japanese politics. They are a powerful family with a very prominent family background.


    In Japan, the Qiandai family is known as "Japan''s Kennedy family". Because of its strong influence in the business and political circles, many senior officials in the family used the powerful force of the family to secretly eradicate those opponents, which further expanded the power of the family. Now it has become the first family in Japan.


    Although the name has not been publicly announced, no matter from which aspect of the family, their strength is beyond doubt strong, few families can compare with them, which is why the precious sword like ghost pill is placed on the knife rest of the shrine.


    For the Qiandai family, it''s a good sword. The power in their hands has surpassed that of the Guiying pill. They worship the Guiying pill, which also symbolizes the powerful force and status of the Qiandai family.


    "I''m really ignorant. It turns out that the thousand generation family is such a powerful family."


    After listening to the introduction of Yantian Xiangzhi, ye Tiancheng immediately nodded, "but I still have one thing I don''t understand. Since the Qiandai family is so powerful, why do you want to cooperate with our little Ye family? I believe that with your strength, it''s easy to know which families in Kyoto are really powerful, right


    Although Ye Tiancheng is headstrong, he is not a fool. Such a family, which is already the number one in Japan, suddenly sends someone to look for him. It is obvious that there is something fishy in it. Otherwise, with the strength of the family, he will not look up to his family.


    Although Japan and China have a bitter past, which makes the vast majority of Chinese hate the Japanese, to some extent, Japan is still very strong in many aspects, including Bushido and forbearance.


    Since the CHIODO family dares to claim to be the number one family in Japan, although its name has not yet been established, it has such courage, which means that the CHIODO family is at least as powerful as the four big families in Kyoto. Such a big power will not look up to a small Ye family.


    "Master ye, with the strength of our thousand generation family, we really don''t need the help of the Ye family, so this time we have brought an opportunity to the Ye family, an opportunity to strengthen the family."


    "As far as I know, the situation of the Ye family seems to be very bad. They not only lose the help of the ancient family, but also offend a young master in the congenital environment. I don''t know if there is such a thing?"


    "Since Miss Iwata has already investigated, you don''t need to ask more questions?"


    Ye Tiancheng''s face is a little ugly, and Yamada''s words hit his heart.


    "The reason why we don''t look for those powerful families is that it''s unnecessary to cooperate with them. Our actions in China are severely limited. On the contrary, we can take the initiative to cooperate with the Ye family."


    "Originally, with our strength, we didn''t need the help of the Ye family at all, but this is Huaxia, and our actions here are subject to many restrictions, so we need a family to cover for us. Knowing the gratitude and resentment between the Ye family and the forest, we chose the Ye family."


    "Did you have a problem with that kid Lin Mu?"


    Ye Tiancheng is an old fox. What Yantian Xiangzhi has already said is so obvious. Why does he not understand.


    "Yes, we did have some problems with this Lin Mu. He took something that didn''t belong to him. This thing originally belonged to our thousand generation family, but because Lin Mu''s strength is very strong, he has advanced to the congenital environment, so it''s not easy to deal with. We need to use the hand of the Ye family to carry out some plans."


    Yantian Xiangzhi didn''t hide the slightest. He just made some careless remarks and said that it belonged to his family, just like Lin Mu was a thief.


    "But this Lin Mu is very powerful, and it''s estimated that the power behind it is not simple. The Qiandai family is a big family, and maybe they don''t care about it. But once our Ye family comes up against Lin Mu, I''m afraid our Ye family can''t stand the Revenge of each other!"


    Ye Tiancheng showed a trace of embarrassment on his face¡° We don''t need the Ye family and the forestry and animal husbandry to be enemies. We just need to make the Ye family provide us with some conveniences when we implement the plan. In return for our cooperation, we will solve the problem for the Ye family. " Yamada Xiangzhi shook his head and said with a smile¡° Are you sure you can kill Lin Mu? " Ye Tiancheng looks at Yoda Xiangzhi suspiciously. He knows something about the strength of the experts in the congenital environment. After all, Lin Mu is not the only one in Kyoto. There are experts in the congenital environment in all four families¡° Of course, because this is Huaxia. If it''s in Japan, I can guarantee that Lin Mu will never see the sun tomorrow, but his actions here are greatly restricted. We can''t brazenly mobilize the family experts to come to Huaxia, which will easily cause some unnecessary misunderstandings. " Yamada said with a smile. This reason is acceptable to Ye Tiancheng. Generally, different cultivation circles prohibit the other''s experts from entering on a large scale. Once this happens, another cultivation circle will regard it as an invasion by force, and the other party will attack it immediately. In the land of China, if the experts gather together, it will be an unimaginable force. No one knows how deep the water of China is. So far, no one in the cultivation circle dares to concentrate on China. Even if there is something to come to China, we should try our best to keep a low profile and avoid causing any misunderstanding. This has almost become a convention. As long as people in the cultivation circle are aware of it. One or two masters may come to China secretly, and they can also avoid the air induction of these masters. However, if a group of masters enter China collectively, it is impossible to avoid them. Once they are found, a big war may break out at any time. This is also the reason why Qiandai family can''t send many experts to China. It''s not that they don''t have this ability, but that they dare not do so because of the powerful cultivation circle of China¡° However, I have asked the people of xueci to assassinate Lin Mu. At this time, they should do it. Lin Mu won''t stay in Kyoto for long. What''s the result now? " Ye Tiancheng sighed, shook his head and said¡° Blood sting? " Yantian Xiangzhi''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. "Master Ye is really anxious. He has hired the killer of xueci. However, if I guess correctly, the killer of xueci is not very good to Shanglin mu. After all, there is a big gap between the experts in the congenital environment, and it''s not so easy to deal with."¡° I don''t know the specific result now. I can only wait for the notice from xueci. " Ye Tiancheng helplessly spread out his hands, the task has been sent out, now even if it is too late to regret¡° It doesn''t matter. If I guess correctly, it''s not so easy for the blood thorn to kill Lin Mu. But even if the blood thorn people do it, we still have to deal with Lin Mu, because the thing is still in Lin Mu''s hands. We have to catch Lin Mu. In case we die in the hands of the blood thorn, we will lose all our previous achievements. " Yantian Xiangzhi thought and said, "before the task of xueci is finished, we should find a way to deal with Lin Mu as soon as possible. When there is anything we need to help, we also hope that the Ye family can help more. Of course, our thousand generation family will never treat the Ye family badly." Ye Tiancheng nodded. Just when he wanted to say something, the phone suddenly rang. He took a look at the number. What he saw was a series of question marks. He could see the specific number of the number and the place where he belonged. Looking at the hands of the phone, ye Tiancheng Leng for a while, then or pick up the phone¡° Who is it After the phone is connected, ye Tiancheng tentatively asks, and then he doesn''t speak. His brow is more and more wrinkled, and he hangs up in less than 30 seconds¡° It seems that the master of the Ye family has encountered something disturbing? " Looking at Ye Tiancheng''s depressed expression, Yamada Xiangzhi asked with a smile¡° You guessed right. As expected, Lin Mu didn''t die. The people of blood stab acted tonight, but they killed two killers, and one of them was a high-level killer. They all died in Lin Mu''s hands. " Ye Tiancheng sighed deeply, and his expression became more gloomy. The more powerful Lin Mu was, the more worried he was. Now it''s on the way. I have to send it. Once Lin Mu knows that the blood thorn is contacted by the people of Ye family, he will not let the Ye family go!

 Chapter 697

    "The man who stabbed the blood has already started?"


    Yantian Xiangzhi is slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that the person with blood stab would start so soon.


    "Yes, they have already started, and two killers have died, one of them is a high-level killer. They all died in the hands of Lin Mu."


    Ye Tiancheng nodded, a trace of irritability appeared on his face.


    Yantian Xiangzhi sees Ye Tiancheng''s reaction in his eyes, and naturally knows what ye Tiancheng is bothering. It''s obvious that Lin Mu''s strength is too strong, and even the killers sent by xueci are killed by him. Since the Ye family is the one who gives the task to xueci, they are in danger now.


    "The strength of this Lin Mu is so powerful that he can kill the high-level killer of blood stab?"


    After a pause, Yamada Xiangzhi asked unexpectedly.


    The high-level killers of blood stab are already very powerful. For killers, there is no absolute division of realm. The level of killers is not divided according to realm, but according to the record of assassination.


    To be able to evaluate a high-level killer in blood stab means that you have enough strength to assassinate experts in the innate environment. For a very professional and powerful killer organization like blood stab, there is absolutely no water in the level division.


    In other words, the high-level killer who died in the hands of Lin Mu already has the strength to assassinate the inborn realm master, and the killers often don''t need a strong ability to fight head-on, what they need is to kill the opponent, so the means can be said to be endless. Even a real inborn realm master may not be able to block a high-level killer.


    "Maybe it''s the carelessness of xueci this time. He doesn''t pay much attention to the strength of Lin Mu. These idiots think Lin Mu is young, so they can look down on him?! He''s a real genius! "


    Ye Tiancheng patted the sofa with regret. He knew that xueci was so unreliable, so he didn''t look for xueci. Now the people of Qiandai family have found the door and cooperated with Qiandai family. It''s obviously more cost-effective than xueci, and it doesn''t need the financial resources of Ye family.


    "Master ye? I didn''t hear you wrong, did I? "


    Yantian Xiangzhi was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ye Tiancheng suspiciously and asked, "has the forest and animal husbandry been advanced to the congenital state?"


    "Yes, you don''t know?"


    Ye Tiancheng is also in a daze. He thinks that the Qiandai family must have known the news when they want to deal with Lin Mu. But looking at the expression of Yantian Xiangzhi, he obviously doesn''t know the news.


    "It seems that there is something missing in our intelligence. We didn''t receive the news."


    Yantian Xiangzhi''s face became cold, and he snorted, "I didn''t expect that Lin Mu, who was young, had already advanced to the congenital realm. In China, there are many talented people and experts."


    "No, even in the whole of China, there are few evil geniuses like Lin Mu. Lin Mu is the first one who has inherited Chinese martial arts for thousands of years and can advance to the congenital realm in his early twenties."


    Ye Tiancheng said solemnly.


    "It seems that we have to plan to speed up the pace of dealing with Lin Mu. Such a character is too dangerous. Give him a little more time. I don''t know how far he will grow."


    Yantian Xiangzhi immediately said, and then discussed with Ye Tiancheng about the cooperation between the two families. Although it was late at night, both of them had time to work, so naturally they would not feel tired. Until the plan was almost finalized, Yantian Xiangzhi quietly left the Ye family.


    Early in the morning, ye Tianlin, another villa of the Ye family, got up early in the morning and sat by the window looking strangely at the villa where ye Tiancheng lived.


    "What''s the matter, Tianlin?"


    After a while, Yang Lanqing also finished washing. When he arrived at the living room, he saw Ye Tianlin sitting by the window with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "Big brother didn''t sleep all night last night. At about four o''clock, I saw a woman leave from him. It''s strange that big brother hasn''t been near a woman for many years. How can he keep a woman late into the night?"


    Ye Tianlin said doubtfully.


    "What''s strange about this? After all, big brother is a normal man. At this age, he is the strongest. Isn''t it normal to need women?"


    Yang Lanqing does not think of a smile, gently embrace Ye Tianlin''s shoulder.


    "No, I know my elder brother''s temperament very well. Since his sister-in-law passed away, he has been true to any woman. There must be something wrong with that woman last night."


    Ye Tianlin shook his head for sure.


    "Let''s ask Ye Fei?"


    Yang Lanqing had no choice but to smile.


    "No, ye Fei is my brother''s confidant. I can''t ask him. Otherwise, my brother will know that we doubt him. At this juncture, the Ye family should unite as one."


    Ye Tianlin shook his head, then sighed softly, "forget it, put it aside for the time being. I believe that no matter what elder brother does, the ultimate goal is for our Ye family."


    "Well, it''s the only way. I just hope you don''t be impulsive. It''s better to be calm when things happen." Yang Lanqing no longer said anything, gently shook his head and left. In fact, she knows it in her heart, but it''s not convenient for her to say more about many things here at Ye''s home. Besides, ye Tianlin is also ye Tiancheng''s brother, so it''s not convenient for her to take part in too much. She can only turn a blind eye, hoping that the final result won''t be the worst one she imagined. Just when the Ye family was preparing to form an alliance with the chiyodai family to deal with Lin Mu, xueci contacted the headquarters in Europe. In the hiding place of Kyoto blood thorn, red dragon is sitting in a room with dim light. In front of it is a wide monitor, which shows eight pictures respectively. In each picture, someone is sitting in the shadow, obviously holding a remote video conference¡° Red dragon, what''s up? You haven''t contacted headquarters for a while. " In the picture, a voice in the upper left corner is sent out¡° Blood scorpion, it''s nothing. Of course, I don''t often contact the headquarters. It''s good to practice alone. " Red dragon light said, to these people he didn''t speak very hard to hear, after all, the nine people present now, is the top nine killers in the blood stab. Blood scorpion is called blood scorpion because it is extremely bloodthirsty when killing people, and there is a huge scorpion tattooed on the back. Its strength is very terrible, and it has entered the realm of level five powers, which is equivalent to the congenital realm of Chinese experts¡° In that case, something happened this time? " Blood scorpion hidden in the dark, only Yin laughter has been constantly spread out¡° Huaxia has received a mission to assassinate a warrior in his natural environment. The first assassination failed, and a high-level assassin died. " Gently nodded, Red Dragon said calmly¡° oh A high-level killer died? " Hearing this news, not only the blood scorpion, but also the other screens that have not been moving all the time began to show a little commotion¡° Yes, at present, the collection of information about this inborn Jingwu is not very perfect, so it''s impossible to estimate his strength in general. I only know that he is a very powerful inborn Jingwu. " Red dragon continued¡° Since the information is not perfect, how do you judge his strength? " Blood scorpion asked with great interest, he likes to deal with these difficult experts, every time he kills each other, he has a morbid pleasure¡° There are two main inferences. First, the inborn warrior is very young, only in his early twenties. Second, the high-level assassin, Uchino Chien, who went to assassinate him. He used to be a Japanese warrior, and his evasion method is very magical. Generally speaking, if the inborn master meets him, he will not be able to get any good. " Red dragon roughly said a reason, "but in front of this innate master, after his assassination failed, he didn''t even have time to escape. Obviously, the opponent''s strength is strong enough to keep him."¡° What''s the strength of this Nagano? " The blood scorpion pauses slightly, and then asks¡° If he wants to escape in front of me, I''m only 30% sure to keep him Red dragon thought about it and said with a metaphor¡° Even you are only 30% sure to keep him. It seems that this young warrior is really powerful. " Blood scorpion tut tut exclaimed, "ladies and gentlemen, a born Jingwu man in his early twenties seems to be the most powerful person in the recent rise of China. You vote, will you take this task or not?" After a long silence, it''s obvious that the blood stab masters are also hesitating whether they want to take the list. After all, they are still young people who are so powerful in the innate world. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any powerful forces behind them. They should be careful. It took more than ten minutes before the first voice came out. As for the red dragon, he sat there quietly and looked at the monitor in front of him¡° Pick up With this first voice, the voice behind also came out one after another¡° Seconded. "¡° Seconded. " In a short time, there were more than five Seconders. There were nine top killers of bloodthorn, and more than five would mean more than half of them. The rest of them could not change the final result, whether they seconded or did not. Therefore, the remaining four simply stopped making their stand and passed the resolution¡° Good! Mobilize the forces from Europe and go to Huaxia immediately to collect the information of this man. Within a week, I will thoroughly investigate all his situations and work out the most perfect plan. " Blood scorpion dropped a word, and then his picture immediately went black, apparently has disconnected the video conference.

 Chapter 698

    With the blood scorpion''s departure, the other people also cut off the video conference one after another. As the patriarchs of all major regions, the top killers of the blood scorpion are usually busy. They not only need to be responsible for their own cultivation, but also supervise the process of the following organization personnel to carry out tasks, so there is generally nothing to do, and everyone will not contact.


    This time, the Huaxia branch met a congenital expert, so we contacted him to see if he would take the task or not.


    According to the original rules of xueci, it is generally necessary to make the details of the target clear before accepting and rejecting the task. But this time, the situation is different. The main reason is that Huaxia branch has already taken the list without knowing it. If it goes back on its promise, it will affect xueci''s reputation.


    So this time, the blood stab is on the way. Although the Ye family is not a famous family, they also have some friends from the upper class. In case they talk about the withdrawal of the blood stab from the mission, it will be difficult for the blood stab to have a foothold in China in the future.


    Blood scorpion, as the first master of blood stab in name, finally made the decision to agree to assassinate. Even if the influence behind Lin Mu is very big, blood stab is sure to deal with the past. At present, completing the task is the first thing.


    In the dark, the chaos of all parties seems to be stirred up by a big hand, and the chaos of the world has appeared.


    In the early morning, Lin Mu stood in the yard. This time, he didn''t practice boxing. Instead, he stood there quietly, looking up at the distant sky with a dignified look.


    "What''s the matter, mu?"


    After a while, ye Zixi also got up and saw that Lin Mu was standing still in the yard. He suddenly came and asked strangely.


    "I feel a little uneasy. I feel something is going to happen, but I don''t know what it is yet."


    His brow slightly frowned, and Lin Mu gently shook his head.


    "Think too much? Did you lose the influence of assassination? "


    Ye Zixi said with a smile.


    "No, I can feel that there are many forces ready to move in the dark. The world is going to be in chaos. We have to prepare as soon as possible."


    Lin Mu definitely shook his head, then turned his head and said, "we''re leaving for the East China Sea today. There are still many things I have to deal with there. Your strength should be improved as soon as possible and can''t be delayed any longer. I feel that one person can''t take care of so many of you. Now you need to have the power to protect yourself."


    "Well, let''s go back today."


    For Lin Mu''s words, ye Zixi had no objection, just nodded.


    Since she broke up with the Ye family, she has made up her mind to follow Lin Mu, and there is nothing else to go to. Jingchen nunnery in Emei Mountain is hard to protect herself now. If she goes there, she may fall into the hands of the demon sect faster. By comparison, only following Lin Mu is the safest way.


    "You''re leaving today?"


    I came to Meimei in the morning and learned that Lin Mu and ye Zixi were going to leave today. Suddenly, I was disappointed. "I want you to stay and play for a long time. How can you leave so soon?"


    "I feel a little uneasy recently. If something big is going to happen, I have to go back and make preparations as soon as possible."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "if we have a chance in the future, we will still come here to play. It''s not that we won''t come back as soon as we leave."


    "Yes, I will come to play with a mu in the future. You should be more careful when you are in Kyoto. Recently, the world is a bit chaotic. The people of the demon sect are not fuel-efficient lamps. They will come in Kyoto sooner or later."


    Ye Zixi took Meimei''s hand and said reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry about me. I have nothing to do here in Kyoto. The root of the Mei family is here, and the most powerful force of the Mei family is here. If there is any danger to me, it means that the Mei family has been in crisis. At that time, it''s not about me alone, but about the whole Mei family."


    Meimei smiles and shakes her head. She talks to Ye Zixi for a while. Then she asks someone to arrange a car to take Lin Mu to the airport in Kyoto.


    As soon as Lin Mu and ye Zixi left, someone knew the news. Later, everyone who was secretly concerned about the matter knew that Lin Mu had left Kyoto.


    "I''ve already gone back to Donghai. Hehe, then I''ll let''s go to Donghai and have a good time!"


    Sitting in the dark, the red dragon, after hearing the news, immediately burst into a smirk, and then no longer made a sound.


    "Donghai, he went back to Donghai so soon?"


    Ye Tiancheng was a little surprised when he heard the news. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu would suddenly decide to go back. He was caught off guard.


    But then he calmed down, because he already knew that the people of the thousand generation family in the East China Sea had passed. Even if Lin Mu returned to the East China Sea, someone would follow up Lin Mu''s news. He just had to wait for the news and was responsible for coordinating the people of the thousand generation family. He didn''t have to worry about other things. The thousand generation family was responsible for solving all the problems.


    After returning to his home in Donghai, Lin Mu found that it was Saturday, and several girls didn''t go to school. So when he got home, a large family were sitting in the living room, eating fruit, watching TV and surprised to see the trees coming back¡° Why are you back so soon? It''s only been a few days? " In her pajamas, song Yuru leans lazily on the sofa with a lovely cartoon pillow in her arms¡° When things are finished, they will come back naturally. Besides, there are other things to deal with. You can''t stay there all the time, can you Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, put down the things in his hand, and then called everyone to sit together¡° What''s so serious? " Ling Xuanrong looks at Lin Mu strangely, because now Lin Mu has a dignified look¡° You may already know about Zixi. The demon sect has returned to the world. Many places have been besieged and attacked by the people of the demon sect. It''s only a matter of time before something goes wrong in Donghai. So some things can''t be delayed any longer. I need to improve your strength as much as possible in a short time. " Lin Mu thought over his words and tried not to make it so serious, so as not to frighten Ling Xuanrong and them¡° Enhance strength? How to improve? " As soon as she mentioned this, Ling Xuanrong immediately became energetic. She always felt that her cultivation was hard and ineffective. Now that Lin Mu said that she wanted to help them improve their strength, there must be a surefire way¡° All of you should firmly remember that there is no way to get something for nothing at this time. Originally, cultivation should be carried out step by step and slowly, and the strength of both body and mind must be improved at the same time in order to steadily carry out the next step of cultivation. But now what you lack is just time, and the world is changing, so we don''t have much time, That''s why I think of ways to improve your strength. " Lin Mu shook his head and said solemnly, "I''m not sure whether I can prepare this pill for you now, because I lack the most important raw material. Now I only know a general position of that raw material, and I still need to look for it. If I can find it, I will be able to refine a pill that will help you a lot."¡° What pill? " Ling Xuanrong didn''t care about the big reasons, but was very interested in the way of improving the strength of Lin Mu¡° This pill is called heart burning pill Lin Mu looked at Ling Xuanrong, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face¡° Why do you laugh so strangely? It''s a bit creepy. " Ling Xuanrong''s hair stood upright and she rubbed her arm involuntarily¡° The name of this pill makes me feel very painful. " It''s Tang Beibei''s intuition that is more reliable. He said with a slight frown¡° Heart burning pill, as the name suggests, will experience all kinds of illusions after taking it, and constantly sharpen your mood in these illusions. Of course, these illusions will certainly experience all kinds of ups and downs of life, aiming to improve your mood cultivation in a short time, so that you will not be possessed because of the rapid improvement of your skills. " Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile¡° So painful? Can we not eat it? " Ling Xuanrong immediately shook her head in fear, looking pitiful¡° Of course, they can not eat, but when the time comes, their strength will grow rapidly, you don''t want to be jealous. " With a smile, Lin Mu Li naturally nodded¡° Is there any other way? " Ling Xuanrong looked at Lin Mu pitifully and asked¡° No, this is the best way I can think of. If it wasn''t for the chaos of the world, I wouldn''t even give you heart burning pills. It''s the right way to let you practice slowly. " Lin Mu shook his head decisively¡° A mu, is it difficult to find the main refined medicinal material of this heart burning pill? " Song Yuru is more concerned about business, unlike Ling Xuanrong who has been gagging¡° It''s not very hard to find. It''s just that no one has seen that kind of medicine in the past thousand years. " With a light smile, Lin Mu waved his hand¡° what? That medicine hasn''t been seen for thousands of years? Isn''t that extinct long ago? " Ling Xuanrong exclaimed in surprise¡° I know that there is a place where this kind of medicinal material is likely to appear, and there is another kind of medicinal material accompanying this kind of medicinal material, which can refine a kind of elixir for fixing the face. As long as you take it, what it looks like when you eat it, and it will remain like that until you die. " Lin Mu''s mysterious smile made all the women''s eyes immediately shine, and even he felt a little dazzling¡° How can you have this elixir that can keep you young forever? " This time, even song Yuru could not sit still.

 Chapter 699

    Hearing song Yuru''s excited words, Lin Mu laughs, and the anxious women give him a powder fist. Everyone wants to know if there is such a magic pill.


    "All right, all right."


    Lin Mu finally couldn''t bear it. After two words of begging for mercy, he explained it carefully, "this kind of pill is called morodan. The refined herbs are also very rare. It can''t keep young forever, but it can set its face at the moment of taking the pill, and there won''t be any change."


    "That is to say, if I eat it when I''m 40 years old, then my appearance will be determined at the moment when I eat it, and I won''t become what I looked like when I was young?"


    Ling Xuanrong looked at Lin Mu and asked.


    "Yes, it will only keep the appearance of taking morodan at that time, not return to youth."


    Lin Mu nodded, "of course, I don''t know if it''s the case that I don''t know enough about morodan. But according to the records, morodan does have this effect, and I have obtained some medicinal materials. As long as I find other ingredients, I can start refining morodan."


    "What are you waiting for! Hurry to collect other herbs and start refining morodan


    Several women immediately yelled, since morodan can only keep eating that moment''s appearance, of course, the sooner you take it, the better.


    "Be quiet! Be quiet


    Lin Mu had to raise his voice and suppress the women''s enthusiasm. "I didn''t say that I would definitely make morodan. At that time, I''ll see who is the most diligent in cultivation and the fastest in strength improvement, and then I''ll give her one. If I don''t work hard in cultivation, there''s no morodan to take."


    "Why?"


    Ling Xuanrong just stood on the sofa and asked angrily.


    "Because the materials of morodan are very precious, and the quantity of them is very rare. I''m not sure how many of them will be. Of course, we have to reward those who work hard. As for those who practice and play the same way, we have to just muddle around."


    Lin Mu opened his hand and looked helpless.


    "No way!"


    When Ling Xuanrong heard this, she immediately softened her momentum and jumped to Lin Mu''s side. She put her arms around Lin Mu and said, "people work very hard, but their strength is improving slowly. I don''t want to be like this."


    "Then you can fly first! Haven''t you heard that diligence can make up for clumsiness? "


    Looking at Ling Xuanrong, Lin Mu didn''t want to do this. He did his best. He even used morodan to induce them to practice hard. There was no way.


    Among all the women present, except Tang Beibei, who had a good command of martial arts at the beginning, the rest, Ling Xuanrong and other women, including Luo Bingyun, the chief executive of the Luo family, have all been promoted from ordinary people. They have no basic knowledge of martial arts, and their cultivation is naturally slower.


    However, Lin Mu thinks that taking out morodan, a kind of elixir that can calm the face, should attract Ling Xuanrong''s daughters to take the initiative to practice hard and make them more motivated. Otherwise, just talking about the crisis of the demon sect, they have never experienced those things, and they can''t realize it at all, including Ye Zixi.


    If it wasn''t for being blocked by the demons and almost falling into the hands of those people, ye Zixi wouldn''t have such a great feeling of enlightenment now. Maybe it''s the same as before. Although the cultivation has been going on all the time, it also belongs to the type of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days.


    "Tomorrow I will start to look for that kind of medicine. You must pay attention to your safety when you stay in the East China Sea. It''s a troubled time recently. Try not to go out when you don''t go out to avoid any trouble. And try to go out together when you go out."


    Lin Mu confessed, looked around, and suddenly found that Ji Qinglan was not present, because Ji Qinglan seldom spoke and didn''t appear in the living room, which led him to react now, "what about Qinglan? How can it still come down? "


    "It seems that Qinglan hasn''t returned to the East China Sea, and the school hasn''t seen her. Maybe she has gone home."


    Ling Xuanrong shook her head.


    "Well, maybe. I''ll go over to Ji''s house and have a look."


    After Lin Mu nodded and explained something else, he drove out alone.


    When he was in the car, he also thought about the assassination in Kyoto carefully for a while. In fact, he didn''t offend anyone in Kyoto these days. It''s really the Ye family. But for such a small matter, the Ye family shouldn''t invite blood stabbing people to do it. He always thought about it in his heart.


    But as time went on, the more Lin Mu thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Except for the Ye family, it seemed that there was no reason for other people to deal with him for no reason. In this way, the suspicion was all concentrated on the Ye family.


    However, this matter is a bit serious, and he doesn''t want to doubt the Ye family at will, and he doesn''t want to let the Ye family be wronged, because there is a Ye Zixi in the middle.


    But if it is really the Ye family behind the spoof, he will not easily let go of the Ye family, because the blood stab''s hands, it means that he will be put to death, there is no possibility of mitigation, for those who want to let him die, he can not be kind-hearted to let each other go, so that the other side is safe to continue to live.


    Taking out the phone, Lin Mu dials Enzo''s mobile phone directly¡° Mr. Lin Enzo''s on the line right away¡° Enzo, I''ve been attacked by someone in Kyoto these two days. The other party is the killer of xueci. Please help me to find out if it''s behind the scenes and tell me the answer. " After explaining the general situation and telling Enzo where and when it happened, Lin Mu hung up. He believed in Enzo''s ability. In such a modern and developed society, Enzo could easily get news and information from many things, and his efficiency was far more than that of ordinary people. Now that Enzo had been given the task to do, he temporarily held down his mind. He would not consider how to do it until what happened to Enzo. As soon as the direction turned, Maybach crossed a semicircle, quickly turned a intersection, and left with a burst of smoke. Yao Xianxian''s residence is in front of the huge French window. Pang Tong is sitting in front of a pile of delicious food. It seems that she will never be able to eat enough. Yao Xianxian is sitting on a futon in the living room. She is quietly practicing with her eyes closed. A group of true Qi, if there is nothing, is slowly gathering in her palm¡° Brother Lin, are you here? Why don''t you come and have a drink? " Pang Tong suddenly raised his head, his ears moved slightly, and heard the sound of a clear high-power engine. As soon as he was ready to move to see who was coming, he saw a figure whizzing through the balcony and appeared beside him. The familiar smell was not to see that it was Lin Mu. He immediately raised the smoked duck in his hand and said hello¡° Good Lin Mu nodded and laughed, then sat cross legged beside Pang Tong, picked up a piece of Huang Ji roast goose and tore it up¡° Why are you free today? " Picked up a wine pot on the side, Pang Tong handed it to Lin Mu and asked with a smile¡° There''s something wrong with looking for Xianxian. Recently, the people of the demon sect are becoming more and more restless. I''ve received a lot of news. It seems that the world is going to be in chaos. We should be more careful. " After drinking a mouthful of wine, Lin Mu wiped his mouth and said, "how are you doing recently? Are you still used to practicing in this world?"¡° Hehe, with good wine and delicious food, my heart of cultivation is quieter than before. I protect my delicate safety in the daytime and cultivate quietly at night. Don''t say, after I''m full, even cultivation becomes quieter, and the speed of progress is much faster than before. " Pang Tong patted his stomach and said with a smile. Lin Mu also nodded with a smile. Everyone has his own way of cultivation. For Pang Tong, tasting delicious food is his biggest wish. As long as he has good wine and good food, he can settle down to practice after eating and drinking enough. Because his desire is satisfied, that is, his mind is open. After that, his understanding of all aspects will be more smooth. Just as they were chatting, Yao Xianxian, who was practicing on one side, slowly finished his work. The real air mass floating slightly in the palm of his hand was also taken back into his body. Then he opened his eyes and patted lightly on the ground with one hand. He had already sat and floated to Lin Mu''s side¡° Have you finished With a smile, Lin Mu touched Yao''s delicate hair¡° Well, recently my cultivation is quite smooth. I don''t know why. It seems that as soon as I broke through the realm of true Qi cultivation, my cultivation speed began to make rapid progress. " Yao Xianxian said with a smile. Recently, because of the rapid progress of his skill, his face has a more lustrous luster than before. It is obvious that the true Qi in his body is full, and he has not been able to recover the Dantian freely, so he has this kind of scene of essence overflow¡° That''s because your martial arts focus on cultivating your mind. Before that, it was slower than the speed of cultivation. It took a lot of time to enter the realm of true Qi cultivation. When your mind is more stable than others, the speed of natural cultivation is also much faster. " Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile. Then he told Yao Xianxian what he had just said to Ling Xuanrong¡° Are you ready to look for Datura? " Yao Xianxian asked in surprise. She didn''t have much curiosity about morodan, because she knew that Lin Mu had already got the flower, and the Yao family was helping to collect the rest of the medicine. Now it''s almost complete, but no one has known the whereabouts of the flower for many years. Although it''s accompanied by the jiutuoluo flower, the key is that the jiutuoluo flower doesn''t know where it grows, so the mandala flower can''t be found. Now Yao Xianxian is surprised to hear that Lin Mu suddenly wants to find the mandala flower.

 Chapter 700

    "Datura? What is that? "


    Pang Tong, who was gnawing duck wings, stopped and looked at Yao Xianxian and Lin Mu curiously.


    For Pang Tong, he paid little attention to other things except cultivation. He only studied food a little because he liked to eat. In addition, he didn''t learn any other knowledge during the period when he was taken away by the first seat of the South Shaolin Dharma Academy.


    After the first one died, there was nothing left for Pang Tong except his powerful skills. Pang Tong knew little about the martial arts.


    "Brother Pang, this datura flower is a good thing. If I can find it this time, I can refine a pill called burning heart pill. Then I can give brother Pang one to take. If the rumor is correct, the effect will be very good."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Heart burning pill? Is it delicious? "


    Pang Tong, with a smile, looked at Lin Mu and asked.


    "Xiao Pang, it''s not delicious. The function of burning heart pill is to improve the mood of martial arts practitioners and enhance their spiritual cultivation."


    Yao Xianxian laughs. She has been with Pang Tong for a long time. Now she is familiar with Pang Tong, so she shouts Pang Tong xiaopang directly.


    "Spiritual cultivation? What''s the use of that? "


    Scratching his head, Pang Tong looked at Yao Xianxian with a big mouth. He bit a large piece of duck meat and chewed it.


    "Your skill is not self-cultivation, but the first one to pass it to you. Therefore, your spiritual cultivation is not enough, that is, your state of mind is not based on the energy intensity in your body, so you can''t easily control the energy."


    Lin Mu gave a simple explanation, "according to the truth, if your mood can keep up with the strength of Qi in your body, your strength will be at least three times higher than it is now, but you can''t do it, so the powerful Qi in your body can''t be completely used by you, which is a waste."


    "Well! No wonder I always feel powerful and can''t try. That''s the reason


    Pang Tong suddenly realized, patted his forehead and said, leaving a large oil stain on his forehead.


    The first member of the Dharma Institute may not have said these things to Pang Tong, but Pang Tong certainly didn''t take them seriously at that time, so he didn''t know much about these things. Even if he couldn''t exert his powerful power in his body, according to Pang Tong''s cultivation, there were not many people who could bully him at will.


    "That''s right, it''s the feeling that you can''t make it out. Because your state of mind can''t control this powerful force, so as long as you take the heart burning pill and can carry the heart burning pill''s state of mind, your mental cultivation will be improved rapidly. However, because of the scarcity of Mandala flowers, the number of heart burning pills is also extremely rare. Today, There is no finished heart burning pill. "


    Lin Mu nodded a smile and looked at Pang Tong with approval.


    In fact, Pang Tong is a very intelligent person. Although he likes to eat people and grow fat, it''s just because he doesn''t spend his mind on cultivation. Otherwise, how can he become a unique master of the South Shaolin?


    You should know that skill can be transmitted, but martial arts can''t be transmitted. Although experience can be taught, it''s helpless if the other party can''t learn. The savvy of cultivation is born, and the aptitude can be modified day after day. It''s just the sensitivity of sensing the aura of heaven and earth, but the savvy is a natural attribute of a person and can''t be changed.


    Pang Tong''s savvy is a very good kind of person. Otherwise, he would not be able to practice Tathagata divine palm. Among the martial arts of palm technique, Tathagata divine palm is absolutely the top martial arts. When he practices to the highest level, he also has a very terrible power.


    "Amu, is there any danger if you go to look for this heart burning pill? Why don''t you let Xiao Pang go with you? "


    Yao Xianxian looks at Lin Mu anxiously. Although she knows that Lin Mu has advanced to the congenital state, and her strength is also very strong, caring is chaotic, which is beyond her control.


    "Yes, yes! Brother Lin, if you have any trouble, take me with you. Although my martial arts are not as good as yours, it''s OK to fight! "


    Pang Tong patted his chest and said.


    "No, you can stay and take care of Xianxian. There''s nothing dangerous in that place, but it''s more difficult to find."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and drank a mouthful of wine. "I''d like to ask the old man to collect other materials of the heart burning pill. If we can find Mandala flowers, there should be no big problem in refining the heart burning pill."


    In fact, Lin Mu has been very modest. With his experience in alchemy, let alone the pill of burning the heart, he is the best elixir in the world of cultivation. But he has tens of thousands of years of experience in this field. Even if he can''t be called a great alchemy master, he is at least a great master.


    "There''s no problem with other materials. They should all be collected. I''ll tell my family later, but you should be careful when you are alone outside. Now the people of the demon sect are moving around. Don''t have any conflict with them when you are alone."


    Yao Xianxian nodded, thought about it and told Lin Mu¡° Slender girl, I think you''re wrong. If brother Lin doesn''t go to those devil cubs for trouble, they will thank God for praying to Buddha. How dare they take the initiative to go to brother Lin for trouble? " Pang Tong while eating the whole smoked duck, while snoring said, "concentrate on eating your smoked duck!" Yao Xianxian looks at pangtong, but she can''t help smiling. Her man is so strong, and she is very satisfied. There is no woman who doesn''t want her man to be a hero and have the ability to cover the sky with only one hand. This is the awakening in any woman''s heart, but there are too few women who can realize this. Therefore, most women have buried this fantasy in their heart and live an ordinary life. After staying in Yao Xianxian''s residence for a while, Lin Mu drove Maybach and left again. This time, he went to the Haoyu financial group building of the Luo family. It was already afternoon when he arrived at the building, and the sun was gradually moving towards the west, casting a warm golden light. The staff of the building came out of work one after another and went home together. When Lin Mu saw this scene, he went directly to the top floor, because he knew that Luo Bingyun must not have left at this time. Every time Luo Bingyun came earlier than all the employees, and left later than all the employees. Haoyu consortium just moved its headquarters back to Huaxia, so there were too many things for her to deal with. The situation is as like as two peas in the forest. When he reached the office, even the Secretary of Luo Ying Yun was packing things to get off work, but Luo Bingyun''s office door was still unlocked. Mr. Lin, Mr. Luo is still in it. " See Lin Mu come over, the Secretary immediately smile, pointed to the office said¡° OK, you go home from work first Lin Mu nodded a smile, looking at the secretary with a bag left, he just pushed open the door of the president''s office, slowly walked in¡° You go back first. I may be a little late today. Don''t wait for me. " Luo Bing cloud head also didn''t lift of say, eyes back and forth in the document scan, obviously is regarded as Lin Mu her secretary, still think is the Secretary has something to come in¡° Bingyun, what time is it? Why don''t you get off work? " With a smile, Lin Mu''s figure flashed to Luo Bingyun''s back. Then he hugged the beauty into his arms, touched her cheek and said, "ah mu?" Luo Bingyun raised his head in surprise, but found that Lin Mu didn''t know when he was behind her, and then quickly turned his head. However, before saying the following words, the red lips had been blocked by Lin Mu, and then there was a fierce kiss. Until Luo Bingyun was about to lose his breath, Lin Mu slowly released his lips. A transparent filament was pulled out of their lips, which was the residue of the passion just now¡° Why are you free today? " Luo Bingyun asked happily, holding Lin Mu¡° I''ve been busy with all kinds of things recently. Now I''ve finally made some free time. I''ll come to see you. Have you started to practice martial arts recently? " With a smile, Lin Mu looks at Luo Bingyun and asks. The women around him are the farthest away from Luo Bingyun. They usually don''t have time to meet. Even Yao Xianxian, the big star, is not as busy as Luo Bingyun. In terms of career, Luo Bingyun is also the most successful one among several women. Although he is young, he has begun to take charge of the power of the Luo family. Especially after Haoyu financial group arrived in China, Luo Bingyun managed the financial group well and prospered¡° Well, I took that lingering fragrance pill for a long time, and then I finally felt a very weak energy fluctuation in the air. When I knew that I could start practicing, I began to practice the jade girl Heart Sutra that you gave me. Although I''ve been more and more busy recently, I don''t use sleeping at night. It''s more effective than sleeping to practice one night''s jade girl Heart Sutra. " Luo Bingyun happily said that in front of Lin Mu, she is always a little child, and wants to be praised and encouraged by her lover¡° The progress is still very fast. I knew that you would be able to practice successfully. You should practice more when you have nothing to do. Once you enter the realm of true Qi cultivation, you will get more benefits than you do now. " Lin Mu said with a smile, and then told Luo Bingyun about morodan and the burning pill. It turns out that although the benefits of heart burning pills are far greater than those of morodan, as a woman, Luo Bingyun is far more interested in morodan than heart burning pills.

 Chapter 701

    After telling Luo Bingyun about the efficacy of both morodan and heart burning pills, Lin Mu sat with Luo Bingyun for a while and dealt with some company affairs. Then they left the company and went to a western restaurant for a very romantic dinner. In the evening, Lin Mu naturally stayed at Luo Bingyun''s residence and spent the night in spring.


    I haven''t seen Luo Bingyun for a long time. Luo Bingyun completely turned into a fire of enthusiasm, surrounded the whole people of Lin Mu, and the whole room was full of beautiful gasps. It wasn''t until a long time later that he gradually calmed down.


    When the morning sun is shining all over the room, Luo Bingyun is still nestling in Lin Mu''s arms and sleeping quietly. Although she has practiced martial arts for a period of time, her physical strength is still far behind that of Lin Mu, who is like a monster. When she was full of passion last night, she could support herself. When her passion receded, she felt tired.


    With a light kiss on Luo Bingyun''s forehead, Lin Mu slowly gets up, and then goes to the kitchen to make a big breakfast. After taking it to the bed, he wakes the sleeping beauty up with a heavy kiss.


    With a cry, Luo Bingyun shyly opened his eyes and saw that Lin Mu''s powerful arm was supported above her body. He turned his head shyly and pursed his lips gently, looking very shy.


    As soon as the quilt was lifted, the two of them lit up again. Until Luo Bingyun could no longer bear the impact of Lin Mu''s madness, Lin Mu slowly stopped.


    "Ah mu, how long will you go this time?"


    Lying in the arms of Lin Mu, drinking the warm milk in the cup, Luo Bingyun asked with a blushing face.


    Yesterday, Lin Mu told Luo Bingyun to look for the long lost datura flower. Naturally, it is not so easy to look for this kind of precious medicinal material which has disappeared in the Wulin. Otherwise, the shadow of Datura flower would not have been seen in the Wulin for so many years.


    "I don''t know, but if there''s no accident, it should take about ten days and a half months."


    Lin Mu shook his head. He couldn''t tell the exact time, because from you Yongwei, he knew that the place with Datura was not so easy to get close to, otherwise it would not have been so many years. This secret has been kept by you family all the time, and no one has found it again.


    "You''re so good at martial arts that you won''t encounter any problems. If you can''t find those Datura flowers, it''s estimated that this precious medicinal material can only be indulged in people''s memory forever."


    Luo Bingyun smiles happily and kisses Lin Mu''s chin secretly.


    "Of course, I can''t find it. I guess few people can find it."


    Lin Mu, with a smile, held the beauty''s plump chest with his big hand. He pinched her hard and looked comfortable.


    "I hate it!"


    Luo Bingyun twists his body and says, "it''s late. I have to go to the company. If I don''t go, I''ll be laughed at by others. As a president, I''ve been sleeping late and haven''t gone to work in the company."


    "Who dares to laugh at you? You are the president of Haoyu financial group."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what to say about you even if I don''t say it openly."


    Luo Bingyun gives Lin Mu a white look, then turns over and gets out of bed, walks to the edge of the wide wardrobe, and starts to choose the clothes he wants to wear today.


    Looking at Luo Bingyun''s slender posture changing all kinds of clothes in front of the wardrobe, Lin Mu was crazy for a while. He just sat on the bed and watched Luo Bingyun change his clothes. Until Luo Bingyun had changed into a well tailored suit, he gradually regained his mind.


    "Haven''t you seen enough?"


    After changing clothes, Luo Bingyun went to the bedside and gently kissed Lin Mu''s lips.


    "I want to see it all my life. I can never see enough."


    Lin Mu looks at Luo Bingyun affectionately and says.


    "I''ll cheat the little girl and ignore you!"


    With a soft smile, Luo Bingyun leaves the room. Soon after, there is the sound of closing the door. She has already gone out to work in the company. As for Lin Mu, she doesn''t need to worry about it. She is a powerful congenital master. It''s more than enough to take care of herself.


    Sitting on the bed, Lin Mu finished the rest of his breakfast, then went to take a comfortable hot bath. Then he put on his clothes and left Luo Bingyun''s mansion.


    After returning home, he packed up some clothes for changing, then went to longan to get some necessary scientific instruments and tools, then left Donghai alone and set foot on the flight to Xinjiang.


    Lin Mu has known from you Yongwei that the place where datura flower is hidden is in the ancient country of western regions. Now it is 150 kilometers northeast of Qiemo County in Xinjiang. There is a deep pool. There is a passage at the bottom of the deep pool. After entering the passage, you can see the place where datura flower grows.


    After knowing the geographical location, he studied the map in advance, and finally determined the general location of the deep pool and the plan of the journey.


    Even with modern means of transportation, it took Lin Mu a whole day to find the place nearby. It was not until the evening that he finally decided that he was in the position of the most ancient country in the western regions. Although Jingjue ancient country was a small country at that time, it was also a very prosperous small country. It was later annexed by the powerful Shanshan country and became history. However, this can not erase the traces left by Jingjue ancient country in history. Even today, thousands of years later, Lin Mu can still see the traces of the prosperity of the ancient country. Although the surface of the land has been seriously desertified, we can still see the solid piles left by the ancient city wall and a well that has been abandoned for a long time. Now there is only Yanbian at the wellhead. He took out a map and carefully studied all kinds of landmarks on the map. It was close to the desert, and even a place was completely desertified, so it was a little difficult to identify. In addition, it was the first time for Lin Mu to come here, which made it more difficult to find the direction of the deep pool. After several precise comparisons, he even took out the satellite positioning instrument to test the current position. Lin Mu confirmed the current position. After putting away the map, he launched the rented Mercedes Benz SUV and quickly disappeared into the vast Yellow sand. The road in the desert is very difficult to drive, and the tires often show signs of skidding. On several occasions, they are simply trapped in the sand. If Lin Mu is not a natural expert, he really can''t lift the heavy Mercedes Benz off-road out of the yellow sand. After nearly 100 kilometers, he finally sees a green trace in the distance. When he got close, he found that it was an oasis. The scale was not very large. It was only ten miles around the compound. If his location was right, the deep pool was within the oasis. At that time, the place was not a complete desert. After so many years of evolution, great changes have taken place in the surrounding landscape, and it took some efforts for forestry and animal husbandry to find it. The Mercedes Benz cross-country stopped outside the oasis, and Lin Mu entered the oasis empty handed. All the things he needed to carry were put in the ring, and he didn''t need to hold them in his hand, so he looked very relaxed and seemed like he was coming to play. After he walked for about ten minutes, a few shadows in the oasis flashed stealthily, and then several men in local Aboriginal clothes appeared next to the SUV, pointing at the SUV for a while, and then their eyes looked into the green island¡° There''s an outsider coming in. " Among them, a strong man with oil paint on his face said in an open voice¡° Do we need to inform the elders? " Asked another skinny man¡° No, go ahead and have a look, see how many people there are, and then see how to deal with them. " The tall man said calmly, then waved his hand, and several people quickly fell into the oasis. From the movement, they were much faster than ordinary people. Obviously, they were all people who had practiced martial arts. In this desert oasis, there is an unknown ethnic group living here. Judging from their looks and actions, it is obvious that they have lived here for a long time, not for several generations. It is very likely that they have lived here since ancient times. The forest and animal husbandry don''t know what happened. He has already gone deep into the oasis and is moving slowly and fast under the shade of trees. The complex oasis environment can''t reduce his speed. If it wasn''t because he didn''t know where the deep pool was in the oasis, he would have found the deep pool at his speed. After walking for a while, Lin Mu stopped. He thought he was familiar with the place nearby. It was obvious that he had just passed by. Now the map was useless. He could not refine the map to such a fine level. Now he had to find it by himself. Fortunately, this oasis is not big. Even if it''s a carpet search, it won''t take much time. I''m afraid that the location of the deep pool is not here, so I have no choice but to look for it again. After wandering around for a while, the surrounding environment is too similar. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can easily lose your way. With a slight frown, Lin Mu suddenly thought of a way. He reached out and rowed gently on a tree. Qi breathed quickly on his fingertips, leaving an obvious impression on the tree. The next journey, every other distance, he made a mark on the tree, and soon searched all the areas in an area, while the scope of the search was constantly expanding.

 Chapter 702

    Under the carpet like search of forest and animal husbandry, the scope of the oasis within a radius of more than ten miles is getting smaller and smaller. Soon, a large circle outside has been thoroughly explored by him, and gradually approaches the position of the central section.


    At this time, when Lin Mu drew a mark on a tree, his head suddenly deviated slightly without warning, and a short blow arrow shot directly from his ear, and Ding went into a tree.


    He turned his head and took a look. Lin Mu found that the place where the tree was tied had become dark. He could smell the sweet and greasy smell in the air with a slight sniff. It was obvious that the blow arrow also contained poison. Otherwise, he would not have blackened the surface of a big tree so easily.


    Judging from the speed of the arrow blowing, it should not be from an expert, but rather from someone using a blowpipe. This is an old concealed weapon, and few people use it now.


    The person who uses it needs strong vital capacity to blow the arrow far enough. Compared with the strength of the arm, the strength of the arm is stronger. Therefore, most of the later concealed weapons are thrown by the hand, and the hand is much more flexible than the mouth. It can play all kinds of strange concealed weapons and use more complex skills.


    However, it doesn''t mean that the skill of using concealed weapons in the mouth has been lost. At least Shaolin Mu knows that the Tang clan still has this skill of using concealed weapons. Concealed weapons such as silver needles are usually hidden in the mouth. They are small and easy to carry. Once they are suddenly used close to each other in the process of fighting, few people can avoid this strange attack.


    However, I''m afraid that no one in the Tang clan can use this ancient thing any more. After all, there are too many single ways to use it, and it''s not very powerful. It''s been eliminated in the long history. I didn''t expect to see such an ancient thing in this desert oasis today. It''s a bit of a surprise to Lin Mu.


    Now that it has been attacked by people, it means that there must be human beings here. However, looking at the ancient attack tool of blow arrow, it is obvious that the people who use it are not modern people, but should be some kind of tribal people left behind.


    Lin Mu was more interested in the hidden skills of these people. Even he didn''t notice that someone had lurked nearby.


    With the five senses fully open, after a careful induction, he finally found five different breath. These breath are not very weak and can''t be detected. On the contrary, the intensity of these breath is not low, but they are all imitated into all kinds of creatures in the oasis. At first, they feel like ordinary animals and plants. They don''t think it''s actually people there.


    Just when Lin Mu stood still, five blowarrows shot from different directions at the same time. The speed was much faster than that of the first time. If the general practitioners didn''t pay attention, they might be attacked. Obviously, the fierce poison attached to this kind of blowarrow can kill people in a short time.


    After special treatment, the surface of the arrows used by these people is very smooth, and there is almost no friction with the air, so the sound is also very small. Fortunately, Lin Mu, a natural warrior with amazing perception, can still detect the subtle sound when he is distracted. If someone else comes here, he might have been caught.


    However, since Lin Mu had increased his attention, it was impossible for these arrows to hit him. On the contrary, the real Qi in front of him suddenly rushed, and the invisible real Qi immediately spread in the air in front of him. The thick real Qi directly fixed the five arrows in the air in front of him, as if they were bound by an invisible force, and strangely suspended in front of him.


    He reached out and took down a blow arrow. After careful observation, Lin Mu found that the blow arrow seemed to be made of a kind of bone, which was not the traditional method of wooden pole. The surface of this kind of bone was naturally smooth and hardly needed to be polished later. After finishing the front end of the bone, a tiny poison sac was formed and filled with a little poison.


    The venom had a fishy and sweet smell. Lin Mu sniffed it and then put the arrow to one side.


    "I''m in xialinmu. There''s no harm coming from afar. I''m just looking for a deep pool. Don''t be nervous."


    He put away the blowing arrow floating in front of him, and Lin Mu chuckled. His voice was sent out by Zhenqi. His voice could be heard in a large area around him. Anyway, it was a deserted place, and he was not afraid to make a noise.


    However, after he spoke, the other side didn''t respond for a long time, which made him frown slightly. If the people here don''t understand Mandarin, they will be in great trouble. They can''t communicate at all. It''s very likely that such a remote tribe will not understand Mandarin.


    Just when Lin Mu was thinking about how to communicate with these people, there was a sudden sound not far in front of him. Then he saw several men with dark cyan paint on their faces coming out. These men were simply surrounded by a few pieces of cloth, most of their bodies were exposed, showing their strong bodies and powerful muscles.


    One of them, a middle-aged man with a yellow grass ring on his head, looked at Lin Mu suspiciously in the distance. Another young man from the tribe was ready to step forward, but he was stopped by the middle-aged man and gave him a warning look.


    "Where are you from?" After reading for a long time, the middle-aged man with yellow grass ring slowly spits out a few words and characters. Obviously, he is not very familiar with Putonghua, but can simply say a few words¡° I''ve come from a long distance to find a deep pool, a small lake with water in it Lin Mu also said slowly, and from time to time he drew the shape of the deep pool with his hands, trying to make the people of these tribes understand what he was saying¡° Acurus! Akurus However, not long after Lin Mu finished the painting, the young tribal man standing next to the middle-aged strong man suddenly cried out in surprise and pointed to Lin Mu''s random points. With a slight frown, although Lin Mu didn''t know what akurus was, after the young man said akurus, he obviously noticed that the killing intention of the people of those tribes increased obviously. Some people obviously picked up the slender blowing tube in their hands. When something went wrong, they immediately killed him¡° Are you looking for that, tan? " The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed and his dark blue face showed a strange expression¡° Yes, I want to find that pool. Where is it? " Lin Mu nodded, but he didn''t mean to beat around the bush. Although he didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, these people in front of him really didn''t threaten him. As long as he was willing, he could easily pay these people, but it would take a little effort to find this deep pool. For a moment, the middle-aged man didn''t speak. He looked at Lin Mu suspiciously, as if he was thinking about the credibility of Lin Mu''s words. Just as he thought about it, there was a sound of knowing about it in the woods behind Lin Mu. After a while, three other people from the same tribe appeared. They were the three people who had been observing Lin Mu''s car outside the oasis before. Seeing the three men coming, the middle-aged man immediately muttered a lot of words. The three men behind Lin Mu also muttered. After some communication, Lin Mu suddenly realized that the killing chance on the other side had weakened. Although he didn''t understand why, it was a good thing for Lin Mu. Although it''s easy for him to defeat these people, he is obviously a native who has lived here for a long time. If he offends these people, maybe he will be hindered step by step. There''s no need to get into trouble. Lin Mu never gets into trouble¡° You, alone, come The middle-aged man looked at Lin Mu again and asked word by word¡° Yes, I came alone Lin Mu definitely nodded¡° You, come with me. " With a slight nod, the middle-aged man turned to leave. The tribal youth on the side immediately began to say something, but after being glared by the middle-aged strong man, he immediately stopped saying anything, just looking at Lin Mu''s eyes a little strange. After the middle-aged men took the lead to leave, the people of other tribes also left. Naturally, Lin Mu followed. It was not enough for the men of the later three tribes to follow Lin Mu all the time, as if they were monitoring Lin Mu. If he wants to go, let alone the people in front of him, even if there are another 100 people, he can''t stop him. Now it''s just an expedient. Follow the middle-aged man first to see what will happen. This middle-aged strong man is obviously the highest in the group. Other people are obviously afraid of this middle-aged strong man. Among all the people present, this middle-aged strong man has the strongest breath. After walking for some distance, Lin Mu obviously noticed that the air began to become moist, indicating that the surrounding water increased. In the oasis, such a situation would only appear on the edge of the water source, that is, the deep pool was not far away from this. Lin Mu, who was very happy in his heart, could not help but quicken his pace. The three men behind immediately snorted. The sound of warning was very obvious, which made the leader in front of him turn his head and look at Lin Mu.

 Chapter 703

    With a slight pause at his feet, Lin Mu immediately resumed his normal speed. The people of these tribes seemed to be extremely vigilant. Even when they knew that he came here alone, they did not relax their surveillance on him.


    Even the tiny difference of the pace at the foot can arouse the vigilance of these people.


    However, Lin Mu has no intention to have a conflict with these tribes. Since the other side cares about these things, he follows the other side''s will. After all, these people are the indigenous people in the oasis, and it is not good for the later things to continue if they are in a stalemate with them.


    With a flash of thought in his heart, Lin Mu showed a smile and nodded his head. The middle-aged man with a yellow grass ring in front of him suddenly eased his face and waved his hand to carry on.


    Along with the lush shrubs and weeds, they passed dozens of thick trees. Even in this oasis, those trees are too thick, far more than other trees in the periphery. Obviously, because they are close to the water source, the trees have enough water to absorb, so they can grow so luxuriant.


    In less than five minutes, as the surrounding trees gradually became sparse, Lin Mu vaguely saw a small open space in front of the oasis, about 70 or 80 square meters.


    There are no trees, even shrubs and weeds in this open space. It''s just a piece of empty earth. There is a deep pool in the middle. Because the pool is very deep, you can''t see the bottom at all, so it''s dark. You can''t see anything except the calm water.


    Just as the crowd was about to get to the front of the deep pool, six or seven people suddenly jumped from the trees around. They were wearing the same simple clothes as those of the tribe just now. They were obviously from the same tribe.


    Seeing the middle-aged strong man with the yellow grass ring who took the lead, the tribal people immediately adopted a strange etiquette. They clenched their right hands into fists, palm position outward, fist back against the forehead, and then bowed respectfully, shouting a burst of incomprehensible tribal vernacular.


    The middle-aged man nodded, then waved his hand to let those people back to one side, and then turned to look at Lin Mu.


    "What are you looking for, this, water?"


    Pointing to that pool of water, the middle-aged man said briefly.


    "Yes, it is."


    Lin Mu nodded. As he spoke, he wanted to step forward and prepare to observe the deep pool carefully. However, after taking a step, he was stopped by the middle-aged man who was obviously the leader. With a frown, he looked at the middle-aged man in doubt.


    "This, water, has beast, powerful."


    The middle-aged man shook his head, pointed to the pool of water, said, and stretched out his hand to illustrate the power of the monster in the water.


    Although most of the vernacular is mixed in the middle, Lin Mu can''t understand it, but he still knows the middle-aged man''s gestures. He wants to say that there are powerful monsters in the pool. They are slender and powerful. Ordinary people are not rivals at all.


    "Since there are monsters here, why do you send someone to stay here? Are you not afraid that monsters will harm the people of your tribe? "


    Lin Mu pointed to the tribal people who came down from the tree just now. These people obviously stay here to guard the deep pool. Otherwise, it is meaningless to stay here.


    "Patriarch, this man is of unknown origin and seems to be very powerful. Why don''t you let him try to get rid of the monsters in the water?"


    At this time, a young man of a tribe stepped forward and said in the middle-aged man''s ear, but they all spoke the local language. Lin Mu could not understand it at all, so he could only stand there quietly and wait.


    "No, that monster is so powerful that no one can deal with it. What if he dies in it?"


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    "Anyway, he is a foreigner, and he came here alone. No one will know, except us."


    The young man continued, and the people of the tribes around him also nodded, "let him have a try. If we can eradicate that monster, we can get enough water. We don''t need to go a hundred miles away to carry water back. The people of the tribes will live more easily. Drought can no longer threaten our survival."


    "Yes, patriarch, let him have a try. Even if he dies, it has nothing to do with us. He wanted to find the deep pool himself, and we didn''t cheat him. We also told him that there are monsters in the deep pool. If he insists on going down, we can''t blame him for his death."


    Seeing that the middle-aged strong man had some doubts, several other young people of the tribe also persuaded him.


    Looking at the eager look on the face of the people, the middle-aged man sighed. He knew that it was not easy to survive in the desert. The most important water source problem had always been the top priority of the tribe. If the water source problem could be solved, the life of the tribe would be more relaxed, and there was no need to carry water back to use.


    Although they don''t know how deep this deep pool is, for so many years, the tribal people have lived for so many generations that they have never seen the deep pool dry. The surrounding oasis depends on this deep pool to take root in the desert. Otherwise, it will die long ago.


    Many years ago, their ancestors lived by the water in this deep pool, but I don''t know when a kind of monster came to this deep pool, with long and narrow body and infinite force. After occupying the deep pool, they killed many tribes. They once wanted to deal with this monster, but the monster was too fierce, and only when they were in a hurry would they chase the tribe''s people to attack. Once they all chased the tribe''s territory. If it wasn''t for the large number of people in the territory, they would not be the opponent of this monster at all. The monster suffered losses in the tribe''s territory and immediately fled back to the deep pool. However, in the following period of time, the monster attacked the tribe''s territory several times. For the monster, the people in the tribe are the freshest food. In desperation, the tribe had to send people to stay near the deep pool to monitor the movement of the monster. Once there was a situation, the alarm would be sent out immediately to remind the tribe to improve the extraction and prevent the invasion of the monster. Under the pressure of the monster, the life of the tribe people has become more and more difficult. In addition to carrying water for the tribe people to use, they also need to be on guard against the sneak attack of the monster. Many people have been tortured and dying under such difficult conditions, and only the strongest soldiers of the tribe can maintain their exuberant energy. These soldiers enjoy the best water and the best food. Their task is to protect the safety of their compatriots and risk their lives all the time. Just now, when dealing with Lin Mu, the middle-aged strong man also saw Lin Mu''s incredible ability. He could fix so many arrows in front of him out of thin air, as if he had some magical power. He had never seen this strange ability before, but when he saw Lin Mu''s thin body, he was puzzled again. Yes, in the eyes of these tribesmen, Lin Mu''s body is thin. Many of the tribesmen''s soldiers are more than 1.9 meters high, and their muscles are like steel lines. The hard top is there. It seems that everyone can beat Lin Mu down just by looking at his body shape. After struggling in his heart, the middle-aged man took a deep look at Lin Mu. He seemed to have made a general decision, and his expression in his eyes gradually became firm¡° You, name Looking at Lin Mu, he asked calmly¡° Lin Mu With a little smile, Lin Mu said directly, but he didn''t explain how Lin Mu wrote it, because he felt that the people of these tribes didn''t know what Chinese characters were. Judging from their situation, they were still in a relatively primitive state of life¡° Eurya, me, tukari. " The accent of the middle-aged strong man is obviously not very standard, but as long as you can understand the meaning, you can communicate¡° Tukari, I need to go to the bottom of that deep pool and have a look. " Lin Mu nodded, then explained his intention¡° Go down, there are monsters, powerful, you will die. " Tuka said solemnly, shaking his head slightly¡° It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of monsters. Just let me go down and have a look. " Indifferent smile, Lin Mu did not care said¡° Monster, very powerful, my people, died a lot, they, are very strong, are dead Tukari looked at Lin Mu''s small body in disbelief. He obviously thought that even the soldiers of his tribe had died in the hands of the monster. Lin Mu''s small body might not be enough for the monster to bite. With a little smile, Lin Mu knew what tukari meant. He thought that his body was not strong enough to deal with the monster lurking under the deep pool. He was afraid that he would die in the hands of the monster, so he tried to stop him. Looking at the surrounding environment, there were lots of ancient trees, and they chose the left direction. Lin Mu separated the crowd and went to one side. Some young people of the tribe immediately wanted to stop him. However, in the cheering of tukari, the young people had to stop. Obviously, in this tribe, tukari''s prestige is very strong, at least no one dares to contradict his orders. After walking to one side, Lin Mu stood at his feet, his heart moved, the real Qi in the Dantian immediately ran at full speed, and a terrible momentum suddenly rose from his body. Around the trees are in a frenzied tremor, a large number of fallen leaves all over the sky, was a huge momentum directly rolled to one side.

 Chapter 704

    The terrible smell like a giant beast came from Lin Mu''s body. The surrounding space was suppressed by his momentum, as if the whole was solidified together. The people of those tribes were even shocked. Their eyes were bulging, their lips were trembling, and they couldn''t even speak.


    With a move of heart, the powerful Beiming Qi suddenly swarmed out from the Dantian, and erupted from all over the body to the outside space. A large number of Beiming Qi even formed a funnel-shaped tornado, which rolled in all the dead branches and leaves around, forming a gray tornado.


    The full height of the gray tornado is ten meters away, which makes the tribes living in the desert who have never seen a tornado gape in amazement. They don''t understand what happened in front of them. Even tukari has a dull look.


    The tornado rolled up a large number of withered branches and leaves. Under the deliberate control of Lin Mu, the real Qi suddenly twisted, and the vibration frequency instantly increased by more than ten times. All the withered branches and leaves rolled in the tornado were shocked into fly ash in an instant, and then scattered down, spreading a ground of withered yellow powder.


    Lin Mu was standing in the middle of the yellow powder. Except for the one foot he was standing on, there was a thick layer of yellow powder all around him. There was no withered branches and leaves in that place. All of them were shocked into powder by his pure Qi.


    The display of such a powerful power dazzled the people of the tribes present. They didn''t think that there would be such a powerful person in the world who could do all this easily. In their view, it was almost the same as the gods.


    "Poop


    A young man''s knees softened and knelt down slowly.


    Just after the young people of this tribe took the lead in kneeling, a series of pop voices came out. All the people present, except tukari, had knelt down. They could only look up to the strength of Lin Mu.


    Although most of them are taller than Lin Mu, the overbearing atmosphere just from Lin Mu, coupled with the strength shown later, has made them feel the urge to worship.


    "This is martial arts?"


    Tukari stayed for a long time, then slowly over the God, mouth gently spit out a few words.


    "I didn''t expect you to know martial arts. It''s true. It''s martial arts. I''m just a little bit more powerful than ordinary people."


    Lin Mu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that tukari knew something about martial arts. Obviously, this tribe was not absolutely isolated from the outside world, but still got some information from the outside world.


    "Congenital state? I don''t understand. "


    Tukari took a puzzled look at Lin Mu. It was obvious that he didn''t know much about martial arts. It was very difficult for him to understand the differences between different levels of martial arts.


    "It doesn''t matter. Look at my strength. Can I deal with that monster?"


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, and then pointed to the pool in front of him.


    "I don''t know, you, try."


    Tukari also shook his head. Although Lin Mu''s strength is very strong, the monster''s strength is not weak. Both belong to the existence that the tribal people can''t deal with. They really can''t tell who is more powerful.


    However, after seeing the strength of Lin Mu, tukari did not continue to stop Lin Mu from going down the pool. Instead, he proposed to let Lin Mu have a try. Obviously, he also recognized Lin Mu''s strength.


    Those tribes around, not as powerful as tukari, the patriarch, still kneel on the ground and look at Lin Mu with reverence, as if Lin Mu were a God.


    With a slight nod, Lin Mu''s figure flashed directly through the tribes kneeling on the ground and reached the edge of the deep pool in an instant. This scene made the young people of those tribes even more open-minded and adored Lin Mu''s powerful power.


    On the edge of the deep pool, Lin Mu squatted down and observed the water calmly.


    Without external force, the pool is like a transparent mirror, which can completely reflect the surrounding scene.


    At the edge of the mud beside the pool, Lin Mu found some marks that he often pressed. It seemed that something was sliding down from the pool. The width of the marks was about 50 cm. After smearing a little on the mud, he sniffed and smelled a fishy smell.


    Usually, this smell will appear on snakes. In addition, this is a deep pool. Obviously, the monster in this pool is a huge snake with a body width of about 50 cm. It''s obviously a huge snake. No wonder when tukari introduced it, it was more than drawing out a huge appearance.


    Although Lin Mu''s own martial arts have been improved to his innate level, and he can also breathe internally, he still needs to make some preparations in advance to fight with such a huge snake under the water. Otherwise, even if he goes down, he may encounter some trouble.


    A small detector is in hand. It is a common instrument for exploration. It has all kinds of functions. It''s a model that can''t be bought on the market. Lin Mu got it through the relationship of longan. The accuracy is very high. It''s a customized model used by Chinese Archaeological institutions.


    After some operation on the instrument, Lin Mu then put the instrument on the water smoothly. After a while, all kinds of parameters were displayed on the display screen of the instrument. The temperature of the water is a little cold. It''s less than 15 degrees. The depth of the water surprised Lin Mu. It''s as deep as 732 meters. It''s really incredible that there is such a deep pool of water in the desert. The impurities in the water have been detected, which fully meet the use standards of human beings. It can be directly drunk. It is the highest specification pure natural drinking water. There is no such level of water resources in modern cities. It is polluted by all kinds of pollution. It needs to go through countless processes before it can be directly used by human beings. After waiting for a few minutes, Lin Mu picked up the instrument from the water and put it into the ring after the instrument had tested all the data. All these things were done by the people who carried the tribe behind their back. Naturally, those people didn''t see them. After seeing the powerful power of Lin Mu, the young people of those tribes now dare not approach Lin Mu, and so does tukari. They already have deep awe in their hearts. Besides, there are monsters in that deep pool. In case of a monster coming out, Lin Mu''s powerful power is OK, and they will be finished¡° You wait in the distance. I''ll go down and have a look. Don''t get too close. Maybe the monster will come up. " He turned around and looked at the tribesmen. After Lin Mu gave an explanation, he turned over and dived into the deep pool, splashing a little ripples on the water surface. Even a little water did not splash, as if a phantom disappeared directly under the deep pool. When he saw that Lin Mu had gone down, he yelled and told the tribe to stay away from the deep pool. At the same time, he sent a man back to the tribe''s territory to report. He was waiting here with more than a dozen tribe members. After all, if Lin Mu goes down this time, the result will determine whether their tribe''s water source can solve the problem. If Lin Mu dies down, they will continue their previous life without any change. If Lin Mu wins, they can get the natural water source of the pool. From then on, the people of the tribe will no longer have to worry about the water source. Full of longing, tukari found a big tree, sat down on the root of qiujie tree, and looked at the calm pool in the distance. For a moment, he was lost in his mind. The young people of those tribes are also looking for a place to sit down, or leaning against a tree, or climbing up a branch, one by one waiting for the young people who have entered the deep pool. The emergence of forestry and animal husbandry means hope to them. At this time, when Lin Mu entered the deep pool, his eyes were dark. As he gradually dived, he quickly adapted to the darkness under the water. Moreover, he was an expert in the innate environment, and the scope of his mind could be explored was very wide. At least the width of the deep pool had no problem for him. With the deepening of the diving depth, the underwater pressure is also increasing. When the diving reaches about 500 meters, even the strength of the body of the forest and animal husbandry is not enough to support. It needs the help of Qi in the body to fight against the strong underwater pressure. In the depth of 500 meters, there is no abnormal situation on both sides of the pool, just like a deep well dug out by human. The channels on both sides are straight down, without any bending or other channels. However, Lin Mu was not worried, so he continued to dive slowly to the bottom of the pool, but the more he dived, the more vigilant he was, because he didn''t think that tukari said there were monsters here to cheat him, and those people didn''t do him any good. In such a deep range, if you haven''t seen the monster yet, it''s very likely that the monster will be lurking in the deepest place. Now that he is close to that place, he naturally needs to pay more attention and pay attention to the monster''s sneak attack at any time. The watch on his right hand shows that the current depth of diving has reached 650 meters, which is very close to the bottom of the pool. Just as Lin Mu was preparing to dive directly to the bottom of the pool, his mindfulness suddenly swept the edge of a deep pool, where he found an irregular hole about two meters high. This was the first time that he found a cave on the wall of the deep pool. Lin Mu was so happy that he couldn''t go to the bottom of the pool to have a look. He immediately turned around and swam towards the cave.

 Chapter 705

    After entering the cave on the wall of the deep pool, Lin Mu found that the cave was not a little long. It was winding down for nearly 1000 meters. If it wasn''t for the martial arts above the natural environment, it would be a dead end for anyone to enter the cave.


    The warrior in the congenital environment can change the original pulmonary circulation breathing into internal breathing, that is, the infant''s breathing mode in the mother''s body, and exchange the external air through the whole body''s skin and external contact. This is an important ability to enter the congenital environment, and also one of the important criteria to distinguish whether to enter the congenital environment.


    The cave not only meanders long, but also has many branches. For several times, the forest and animal husbandry have gone through the branches, and finally found that it was a dead end. Then they went back to find other paths, until nearly an hour later, he finally emerged from the water.


    At this time, even he did not know where he was. He only knew that it was an underground cave, and there was no other way to get out of it except the water channel.


    This mysterious cave alone has blocked all the martial arts below the natural environment. They have no ability to breathe inside. Even if they know a clear path, they can''t support themselves to enter this underground cave at one breath.


    However, just when Lin Mu just came out of the water, within a few seconds, his heart suddenly became extremely alert. The cave was dark without any light source, but his mind could perceive that there was a uniform vibration on the dry ground in front of him.


    After a careful induction, he immediately identified the vibration caused by breathing.


    Lin Mu gently separated from the water and swam to the bank. Then he came out of the water quietly. In order to avoid the unknown monster discovering his arrival, he didn''t dry his clothes with genuine Qi, for fear that the monster was born with keen intuition and felt his breath.


    Lying on the ground, the even rhythmic tremor from the ground can be found that the monster should be sleeping now.


    In order to prevent the monster from perceiving itself, Lin Mu did not use mindfulness to observe the situation in front of him, because mindfulness is a kind of spiritual energy. Although ordinary people can''t feel it, animals with keen perception are likely to find the existence of this energy. The monster in front of him can''t say it''s perceivable.


    With his right hand, an energy-saving lamp appeared in Lin Mu''s hand. It was a kind of lamp with very weak light source. It was not very bright. If it was used for illumination, he would only be able to see the road under his feet. However, Lin Mu''s five senses were different. He had too many senses beyond ordinary people. As long as there was a trace of light source, he could see the scene around him.


    Quietly pressed the switch of the energy-saving lamp, the weak blue and white light immediately lit up the scene around Lin Mu. It was also the first time that light appeared here since the cave appeared. The long dark white broke, and the surrounding scene immediately impressed Lin Mu''s eyes.


    The cave is not very big, that is, less than a thousand square meters. The ground is rugged, with many grotesque stones on the ground. There are no messy plants. The only clue of plants is that in the deepest part of the cave, a corner of a huge petal is exposed, and from the color, it is still dark.


    Seeing the corner of the flower, Lin Mu was very happy. Seeing the corner alone, he knew that he had found the right place this time. This is the mysterious place where you Yongwei''s family had been told by word of mouth, where mandala and jiutuora grow.


    However, before the joy in his heart dissipated, another thing came to Lin Mu''s mind, that is, the monster who was entrenched here. According to the past experience in Xiuzhen world, it was not an accident that the monster found here. It was obviously aimed at something here, otherwise he would not sleep in this dark place.


    Then Lin Mu looked at the weak light source. Although he could see it in dim light, the efficiency was a little slower than when it was bright. After all, he also needed to distinguish what he saw. For ordinary people, he was afraid that other places were still dark.


    After looking back and forth for three or four times, he finally determined where the monster was. Not far away from the black petal with a corner exposed, there were large pieces of strange stones standing. Under one of them, there was a long tail with blue black pattern. From this tail, we can see that the monster must be a snake.


    After walking slowly, Lin Mu converged his own breath to the extreme. Without necessity, he didn''t want to fight with this huge snake in the cave. Although he has entered the congenital environment, there are still many powerful animals in nature, which are naturally stronger than human beings. It''s better not to provoke them easily.


    In the area of breath convergence, Lin Mu did a very good job. He walked slowly in the cave like a ghost. When he passed the stone pillar where the monster was sleeping, he looked at the monster.


    Giant is his first thought after seeing it. It''s bigger than the largest snake, the serpent in the Amazon jungle. It has a full body of more than 20 meters by sight. Its body is as thick as a bucket and is coiled into one circle after another. Its huge head is buried in the center of the circle. The whole body shrinks and relaxes regularly.


    Since the huge snake was sleeping soundly, Lin Mu naturally didn''t want to wake it up. After walking quietly, he saw 14 Bingdi flowers growing here behind the stone forest, but five of them had been eaten, and the broken bite marks, It shows that these flowers were eaten by the huge snake outside. Despite his heartache, Lin Mu carefully picked off the remaining nine rare flowers, eight of which he only picked petals, and the last one he pulled up and directly put into the ring. If this kind of rare flower can be cultivated in the outside world, then he won''t have to go all the way here in the future. So far, he doesn''t know anything about the growth habits and years of this kind of flower, and he doesn''t know how to cultivate this kind of flower, but it''s not a big problem. You can study it slowly when you go back. There''s plenty of time to do these things. The most urgent thing is to leave this place first. However, things changed in the next moment. As soon as Lin Mu collected the flowers and was ready to leave, he turned around and saw a huge head standing high in the air of the cave, looking down at Lin Mu from a height of about three meters. The huge head is bigger than Lin Mu''s whole body. The two yellow eyes are as big as Lin Mu''s two heads. The typical narrow pupils of snakes are shining with dangerous light. However, this strange snake has obviously survived for many years and has a trace of spirituality. Looking at Lin Mu, it is obvious that it is the first time that it sees a person in this cave. But the next moment, a huge hissing sound comes from the mouth of the strange snake. Because in the process of raising his head, the strange snake saw the place with strange flowers behind the stone forest. Unexpectedly, there was no flower left. All that was left was the bare flower pole. The obvious anger was clearly conveyed from the strange snake''s eyes. The huge tail suddenly swept away and instantly swept all the stone pillars around. For a moment, there were huge stones flying everywhere in the cave. After clearing the obstacles around the body, the snake''s tail turned into a phantom, and with a shrill whistling, it swept directly to the position where the forest stood. This is just the first attack of the strange snake. In the second attack, the huge mouth of the strange snake shows four ferocious fangs, each of which is as long as a Nepalese dagger. Under the illumination of the energy-saving light in the hands of Lin Mu, it flashes cold light. As soon as the snake opened its mouth, two clear and transparent liquids came out of the snake''s mouth. The speed was extremely fast, even faster than the snake''s tail. After that, it shot at Lin Mu. His heart sank slightly, and Lin Mu sighed to himself. He didn''t expect that such careful action would wake up the huge strange snake. However, in the cave environment, he didn''t think it was a good choice to fight with the strange snake. Even if he wanted to fight, he had to fight on the ground. After he made up his mind, his body swayed slightly and disappeared directly from the strange snake''s face bridge. The next moment he appeared, he had already reached the edge of the deep pool. At this time, the venom from the snake''s mouth could be shot at the place where Lin Mu stood before. A stream of smoke immediately rose from the ground and corroded a huge hole in the ground. The thick tail swept that position in the next moment, set off a fierce wind, and even cleaned all the gravel around. However, Lin Mu can''t manage all this. He has got bingdiqihua now. He just needs to leave here safely. So when he got to the edge of the pool, without any hesitation, he dived directly into the pool and rushed back to the direction he came. This time was different from when he came here. At that time, because he didn''t know the way, he had to worry about when the huge monster in the pool would appear, so he swam very fast. He even used his real Qi to accelerate, trying to make himself move faster in the water. As Lin Mu disappeared into the deep pool, the cave was dark again. A huge roar suddenly exploded in the cave.

 Chapter 706

    Through the glimmer of light coming from the underwater passage of Lin Mu, we can detect a thick black shadow flashing in the cave. With the sound of a huge splash, the thick black shadow suddenly fell into the water.


    Lin Mu''s body is like a sword in the water. The speed is very fast.


    This time, he knew the route, and there was a strange snake chasing him behind him. It was not suitable for him to fight with this kind of snake who was naturally familiar with water in the narrow underwater passage. In order to speed up his journey, he even spewed out real Qi, causing a huge turbid surge in the passage.


    But even if Lin Mu was so fast forward, the strange snake behind him still caught up.


    Compared with Lin Mu''s new arrival, the strange snake did not know how long it had been here. It knew all the passageways well. Although the water in the passageway was mixed by Lin Mu, the strange snake could still accurately identify Lin Mu''s departure route. Its thick, long and powerful body swayed rapidly in the water, and moved along the passageway like a phantom.


    In a short time, Lin Mu had left the cave he had entered before and reached the inside of the deep pool. He suddenly caught a clip at his feet, and then a stream of real Qi burst out from his body. Suddenly, he was like adding a rocket thruster, shooting straight from the bottom of the deep pool to the water.


    Just before Lin Mu left the cave, a huge shadow rushed out of the cave almost at the same time. Then he followed Lin Mu closely. His strong tail suddenly twitched in the water, and his body immediately followed Lin Mu.


    A group of tukari tribesmen who are waiting not far from the deep pool suddenly see a huge surge on the water surface of the deep pool. Then they see a figure rising up into the sky, with a huge spray, splashing all the surrounding land. Many of the young tribesmen not far away are drenched in the pool.


    It was Lin Mu who rose up in the sky. Just after he left the deep pool, before he fell to the ground, a thick shadow immediately followed from the deep pool below. With a huge roar, the strange snake opened its ferocious mouth and bit Lin Mu in the air.


    Lin Mu, whose body is in the falling state, suddenly flies away. With this huge rebound force, he suddenly moves a few meters away from the side, avoiding the biting of the strange snake. As soon as he turns, he falls in front of the tribe.


    At this time, a group of tribal people led by tukari have all stood up, with a nervous face, they took out the blowing arrow they were carrying, and their eyes were fixed on the strange snake that had come out of the deep pool.


    The strange snake''s body is full of blue and black patterns. It looks like an enlarged version of a boa constrictor, but its head is a little strange. There are protrusions like cuticle on the top of four huge tusks. It looks like a sharp saw tooth.


    There was a trace of hatred in tukari''s eyes. He would never forget this huge snake, even if it turned into ashes.


    Countless tribes died in the mouth of this strange snake and turned it into food. All of them were fresh lives, but now they are lying in the cold belly of the strange snake.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of strength to fight this strange snake, tukari would have gone alone to smash it to pieces, to contact with the survival crisis of the tribal people, so that we don''t have to travel long distances for water.


    "Back up!"


    Lin Mu''s right hand said in a deep voice.


    The simple gesture clearly made the people of the tribe understand his intention. All the people of the tribe looked at tukari together. Tukara took a deep look at Lin Mu''s back, then nodded his head, waved his hand silently, and took the lead to retreat.


    With the leadership of tukari, the young people of other tribes also jumped back. The collective retreat of a group of people attracted the attention of the strange snake. However, the huge eyes of the strange snake only glanced at the people of those tribes. A trace of contempt flashed through their pupils. Then they narrowed their eyes slightly and stared at Lin Mu again.


    From Lin Mu''s body, the strange snake sensed an unusual breath, which made Lin Mu''s threat far more than those of the tribe behind him. So the strange snake naturally knew who to deal with first at this time. Those who were just like ants in his eyes were not worth it.


    Body slowly swimming, strange snake that thick body gradually swam up from the deep pool, huge body around the deep pool a circle of winding entrenchment, even full of nearly 30 meters long, dark pattern is hidden under the strong muscles, coupled with the ferocious mouth from time to time open, huge fangs flashing soul chilling light.


    Although the strange snake did not attack after swimming in the deep pool, Lin Mu could keenly detect that the will of the strange snake was locked on him. If he made any rash moves at this time, the strange snake would attack in a flash.


    Snakes are usually static before attacking, but once they attack, their speed is often terrible, almost beyond the limit of ordinary human eyes, so that you don''t even have time to react.


    This strange snake is so huge. Although it looks very heavy, Lin Mu had already seen its speed when he was under the detective just now, so he didn''t mean to underestimate it. The real Qi in his body has been all over his body for a long time. His mind is directly locked on the strange snake and is on guard against its every move. Although he''s gone now, it''s certain that this strange snake can''t catch up with him, but if he goes, these tribes behind him will certainly suffer. The angry strange snake is likely to kill all the creatures in its field of vision, including these tribes in front of him. He rushed to tukari and brought him to the deep pool. He also tried to remind him that there was a strange snake under him and told him not to go down. Lin Mu couldn''t have left these people behind. Although the strange snake was strong, he didn''t have no chance to kill it. The idea evolved from the powerful power of soul is also very thick. The strange snake has easily felt a strange power enveloping its whole body. Although this power is not aggressive, it makes it very uncomfortable, and its body can''t help twisting slightly. Although the thick and long body kept rubbing and circling back and forth, the head of the strange snake didn''t move, and their eyes were staring at Lin Mu tightly without blinking. They got into a deadlock for a moment, and neither of them took the lead. They waited for the other to attack first. Time went by slowly. After nearly 20 minutes of stalemate, the strange snake finally didn''t have the nature of forest and animal husbandry and attacked first. The consciousness is shrouded in the strange snake. Lin Mu can clearly perceive that the muscles of the strange snake are tight in an instant, and a huge force suddenly emerges from these muscles. Then the head of the strange snake turns into a phantom, which has attacked Lin Mu''s face in an instant, and the smell even sprays on Lin Mu''s face. Without any hesitation, Lin Mu, who had been ready for a long time, was also full of genuine Qi. A surge of momentum suddenly burst out, and his palms didn''t have any fancy push forward. A fierce dragon subduing Qi had turned into a dragon of genuine Qi. He rushed to the mouth of the strange snake, followed by a loud sound of dragon chanting. In the roar of the strange snake, the fierce Qi of the eighteen dragon subduing palms hit its head. With a bang, the head of the strange snake was directly hit by Lin Mu''s powerful dragon subduing Qi. As soon as it was thrown back, a cloud of blood immediately spilled all over the sky and dyed the surrounding ground red. In the first round of attack, Lin Mu won. The eighteen dragon subduing palms, which are almost filled with seven layers of Qi, are very powerful. Although the body muscles of the strange snake are very powerful and the defense force is very strong, they are still injured under this palms. Even those of the tribe are all fist pinching behind, and they are secretly applauded in their hearts! However, when the strange snake retreated a little distance and swung its head back again, all the people in the tribe were breathing. It was only then that they found that the strange snake had not been seriously injured. It was just a gap in the chin made by Lin Mu''s Qi. This was not a fatal wound for the strange snake, but it completely angered the strange snake. After shaking his head, the snake raised his head to the sky and roared. The thick body, which was originally made into a ball, sprang up in an instant. The thick body swept everything within 30 meters. A fierce wind came out with the thick body. Those people in the distant tribe were even unstable by the strong wind and had to keep the big trees around them. Looking at the angry strange snake, Lin Mu''s figure disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared the next moment, he had already appeared on the top of the strange snake''s head. His whole body Qi was suddenly raised, and his right palm was directly pressed down. Kang long Youhui directly covered the top of the strange snake''s head and smashed the whole head of the strange snake to the ground. However, with this palm down, Lin Mu immediately screamed in his heart that it was not good, and then his body disappeared in the head of the strange snake. Almost at the same time, a thick black shadow swept over the head of the strange snake, which was the strong tail of the strange snake. When the first Palm hit the head of the strange snake, Lin Mu knew that the strange snake was not easy to deal with, because the power of the palm itself was not fully exerted, but was suddenly deflected by the strange snake.

 Chapter 707

    Before the arrival of the Dragon subduing Qi of the strange snake Lin Mu, he almost closed his open mouth. Then his head tilted slightly, and he used the hard headband to resist Lin Mu''s Qi. However, because Lin Mu''s Dragon subduing Qi was also very fast, he didn''t completely avoid it, but only relieved part of the impact.


    It''s the impact of this part. It just makes the mouth of the strange snake open a gap and leaves a little blood. Although the blood is terrible to ordinary people, it''s nothing to the huge body of the strange snake. It''s just like the bleeding from the corners of the mouth of ordinary people. It has almost no effect except pain.


    That''s why the second palm of Lin Mu directly rode on the head of the strange snake. He just wanted to see how amazing the defensive power of the strange snake''s skull was. The fact proved his guess, that is, with his real Qi now, he could not break the strange snake''s skull by force!


    Now how powerful his real Qi is, he is very clear in his heart. With all his strength, let alone a person, even a car under his hand, without any suspense, will directly turn into a pile of fragments. But the strange snake was pressed on the ground by his whole head. There was nothing, even in an instant, he mobilized his tail to fight back.


    Flash to the side of the tree on the forest, quietly looking at the snake that slowly raised the huge head, at this moment, the snake''s eyes are a blood red, narrow pupils full of crazy killing.


    He sighed softly in his heart, and Lin Mu shook his head helplessly. It seems that he can''t leave here easily if he doesn''t solve this problem today. In case he needs to come back here later, this strange snake is guarding at the bottom of the water and suddenly attacks him. I''m afraid even he is very dangerous.


    After he made up his mind, his eyes were fixed and he began to figure out how to kill the strange snake. This was the first time that he showed his intention to kill.


    The strange snake obviously also felt the killing intention, and suddenly roared angrily. The huge body suddenly turned into a black shadow and rushed to the branch where the forest animal was standing.


    Lin Mu, by virtue of his superb walking, naturally could not be attacked by the strange snake. However, the big tree was not spared. It was directly knocked into two ends by the strange snake, making a squeaky sound, and then fell into the forest with a loud noise.


    Under the crazy attack of the strange snake, Lin Mu kept dodging quickly in the woods, and did not run to the open space, because in the open space, the strange snake is more likely to spread its huge body, which is very bad for him, even the space to escape is very small.


    But it''s not the same in the woods. The oasis itself is close to the pool, so the trees and shrubs are very dense. This kind of density naturally has no pressure on the forester. He can quickly shuttle between the woods with his eyes closed, but it''s not easy for the strange snake. The huge body is easy to get stuck in front of the trees.


    The angry and crazy snake can only swing its body in the dream, bumping all the trees in front of it into two ends, hoping to bite the shadow in front of it into two pieces.


    When Lin Mu turned around the deep pool, and the strange snake almost knocked all the trees around him into two pieces, the strange snake suddenly got a big body, and then opened its mouth, and several clear and transparent venoms immediately shot out.


    Seeing that the speed couldn''t catch up with Lin Mu, the strange snake used the attack of spraying venom. The speed of these venoms was very fast, and several venoms were spread all over different places at the same time. Obviously, after calculating Lin Mu''s escape route, it can be seen that the strange snake''s hunting talent was very high.


    Naturally, Lin Mu sensed the venom coming from behind him. He suddenly turned around and quickly rushed under the strange snake. The distance ahead was blocked by the strange snake''s venom. It was obvious that the only way to the strange snake was without venom at this time.


    The snake''s huge eyes suddenly opened and its huge head immediately bit Lin Mu. The four huge tusks, which were like Nepal Army knives, seemed to have been unable to wait to crush Lin Mu to pieces and enjoy the long lost feast.


    It''s a pity that Lin Mu didn''t come to die, but to carry on the next plan.


    As the saying goes, it''s seven inches to hit a snake. This strange snake looks like a snake. Since it has grown like this, it must have a similar key.


    Originally, Lin Mu was going to use brute force to smash the head of the strange snake and kill it on the spot. That was simple and easy, but the fact made him sigh. With the strength of his real Qi, it was not enough to smash the head of the strange snake.


    In this case, he also had to find other ways, so he decided to play the seven inches above the strange snake.


    But just now, when he took the strange snake around again and again, Lin Mu had found that the strange snake was very good at protecting its own vital points. He almost never showed his abdomen and kept it close to the ground. Especially when he suspected that it was seven inches, he never showed it and always protected it very well.


    Facing the huge head of the strange snake from the sky, Lin Mu didn''t dodge. His powerful dragon subduing Qi immediately rose up and threw the head of the strange snake up again.


    Although the Dragon subduing Qi can''t break the head of the strange snake, the huge impact is still there. Even if the strange snake is so strong, it can''t ignore the powerful power brought by Lin Mu''s Dragon subduing eighteen palms. After the first blow to the head of the strange snake, Lin Mu followed by a series of 18 consecutive blows, each of which almost used the whole body Qi, and the body of the strange snake was thrown up uncontrollably. Although there were several times when the snake tried to stop Lin Mu by swinging its huge tail, they were all avoided by Lin Mu''s erratic walk. In the 22nd palm, Lin Mu finally saw the crucial position that the strange snake had been trying to protect. In the position commonly known as seven inches, the strange snake''s skin is obviously different from the cyan black pattern of its whole body. The skin there is light white, and there is no cyan black pattern to cover it. Although compared with the volume of the whole body of the strange snake, the white range is only a little, but in the eyes of Lin Mu, it is quite huge, It''s almost a meter wide. The real Qi in the body changes in an instant. It rotates and compresses rapidly along the meridians of the arm. Almost the time between breathing has been compressed to 70 times. Although his limit can be compressed to 80 times, which can give full play to the more powerful power of the six pulse divine sword, he is not allowed to make such a degree of compression now. Hands point out one after another, sharp sword like a rainstorm in his hands poured out, to the white spot on a burst of crazy shooting.. There was a dense wheezing sound in the air. It was the sound of the sword''s rapid cutting through the air. The snake''s eyes showed an obvious tool, and its thick tail suddenly swung, not to attack the forest, but to protect itself. It wanted to protect the white spot with its tail. It''s a pity that Lin Mu''s six pulse sword was so fast that before the tail arrived, the sword Qi had already shot like rain, hitting the white spot with great accuracy. Although nearly a hundred sword Qi were shot at one time, none of them deviated from the position of the white spot. They all hit the white spot, showing the amazing control of Lin Mu. At the moment when the sword Qi hit the white spot, the strange snake suddenly roared bitterly, and the skin of the white spot suddenly cracked. For a moment, the whole white spot was broken by Lin Mu''s sword Qi, revealing the dark red meat below. It was obvious that it really hurt the strange snake. Looking at Lin Mu''s huge eyes, there was a trace of deep hatred. The snake''s tail suddenly bounced. Instead of continuing to protect the white spot, it changed direction and directly bounced to Lin Mu. Although the key parts were badly damaged, the power of the strange snake was still amazing. Even Lin Mu didn''t dare to be hit by this angry blow. Looking at the fate of those big trees, he knew how powerful the strange snake was. Nature is very fair, it gives human intelligent brain, but stripped them of their talent of strong body. Among other species, although the power of wisdom can''t be compared with that of human beings, many animals surpass human beings in terms of the power of the body. They can easily kill human beings. The most common animals are lions and tigers, and the uncommon ones are blue whales and other big Mac marine creatures in the deep sea. The power contained in these organisms is beyond even the experts who have entered the congenital realm. Lin Mu''s strength is already outstanding. After this hard struggle, he finally injured the strange snake. If other warriors come here, not to mention those below the natural environment, few of them can resist this strange snake. The amazing defense and strange power alone can make most of them retreat. A flash to avoid the strange snake''s angry tail, Lin Mu just ready to strike while the iron is hot continue to attack, let him surprised scene appeared in front of him. The strange snake''s tail flick attack was not to kill him, but to change his direction with the help of force. His huge body rebounded and shot directly towards the pool. It was obvious that he was ready to run away. In the face of a terrible creature with the ability to damage its vital parts, the strange snake immediately thought of running away.

 Chapter 708

    Now that they have been beaten to the present appearance, it is impossible for Lin Mu to let the strange snake escape.


    At the moment when he understood the intention of the strange snake, his body flashed, and then disappeared. When he reappeared at the next moment, he was on the side of the body of the strange snake, just near the white spot, but now the white spot had been pressed under the body again by the strange snake and was protected.


    The fingers of the sword were together, and several sword Qi suddenly came out of the body. However, when it hit the strange snake''s skin, it was strange that it missed the direction. The extremely fierce sword Qi didn''t shoot into the strange snake''s skin, which surprised Lin Mu.


    Although the sword Qi He used just now has only been compressed for 50 times, the power of sword Qi is already very powerful. Let alone the skin of a creature, even a layer of finger thick steel plate should be pierced, but the skin of a strange snake is nothing.


    There''s no time to think about anything else. Once the strange snake escapes back to the pool, it''s very difficult to deal with it. Even Lin Mu can''t say that he can kill the strange snake below the pool.


    With a flash of lightning in his mind, Lin Mu wiped his right hand on his waist and instantly pulled out Qiuhong sword. He hadn''t used this magic weapon for a long time. Now that his martial arts can''t effectively hurt this strange snake, he can only pull out this sharp software.


    The real Qi poured into the soft sword. The soft body of the sword suddenly made a sound and jumped straight. Then Lin Mu pulled out a sword flower with his right hand, and the thin Qiuhong sword was inserted into the strange snake.


    Although he felt a little resistance, because of the powerful Qi infusion of Lin Mu and the extremely sharp character of Qiu Hong sword, the body of the sword was smoothly inserted into the body of the strange snake, and the whole sword disappeared until there was a hilt left outside.


    The strange snake suddenly gave a painful roar, but it didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, it twisted its body more quickly and moved forward towards the deep pool. In the process of swimming with Lin Mu just now, it was unknowingly taken to the distance by Lin Mu, and it was a long distance away from the deep pool.


    But it never thought that the little distance it didn''t care about in the past was the reason for its death.


    After inserting the sword body into the snake''s body, Lin Mu suddenly pulled down fiercely. The sharp sword body immediately cut a huge gap in the snake''s body, and the blood spewed out. The nearest Lin Mu even had no time to dodge, so he was directly sprayed on his face. The whole body was full of bloody smell.


    However, Lin Mu didn''t care about these things. When there was a huge gap in the strange snake''s body, the real Qi attribute in his body suddenly changed again, and immediately became Yin and soft, which was the real Qi of Huagu mianzhang.


    With the light palm of his left hand, he pressed it directly into the snake''s slippery wound. The soft Qi immediately poured into the snake''s body like the flood of a sluice gate.


    Huagu soft palm is good at destroying the internal structure. Although the skin on the surface of the strange snake can effectively resist the energy attack of Qi, now the skin has been cut by the sharp Qiuhong sword, exposing the internal muscles of the body, naturally it can''t stop the Qi from entering the body.


    Because Lin Mu was near the white spot of the strange snake, but the white spot was pressed down by the strange snake, and his eyes couldn''t see it. But when Lin Mu attacked from the wound, his true Qi surged in the direction of the white spot.


    Just listening to a shrill roar, I suddenly remembered that the strange snake''s body was suddenly stiff. Then the body quickly moved forward, and suddenly seemed to lose its traction. It slipped out so powerlessly, crossed the water surface of the deep pool, reached the opposite side of the deep pool, and then slowly stopped.


    At this time, it''s no wonder that the snake''s body is across the water surface of the deep pool. Its muscles don''t twitch slightly, but it has no power to move again. Although it tries hard to lift its huge head, it can''t succeed after several attempts.


    In less than a minute, the smell of the strange snake disappeared, and finally died completely.


    Until this time, Lin Mu was finally relieved. Relying on the slippery body of the strange snake, he sat down on the wet land mixed with blood and water, gasping for breath.


    The rapid change of the attributes of Qi just now, together with the powerful 18 dragon subduing palms and six pulse sword in a short period of time, is also a great test for his body''s meridians.


    Although the meridians in his body are very tough, and he is far superior to the martial arts of the same level after practicing the six pulse sword, the continuous overuse of powerful Qi still makes Lin Mu''s body feel numb, and the meridians in his body are also painful.


    The strange snake is dead now, but tukari and others who are watching from a distance still dare not come forward to observe. Just now, the battle between Lin Mu and the strange snake is just a battle between gods and demons. The trees around the deep pool are almost destroyed by thousands of square meters, and countless trees fall to the ground, with deep pits and splashing blood everywhere.


    In this scene, even the brave tribal soldiers, who have experienced many battles, look at it with a chill, and a cool feeling makes them swallow their saliva unconsciously.


    Before the battle between Lin Mu and the strange snake, they had never seen the strange snake go crazy. They didn''t expect that the strange snake would go crazy. If we think about it now, if they really hurt the strange snake in the tribe''s territory at that time, the angry strange snake will probably kill all the people in the whole tribe. This terrible power is not something that human beings can resist. Relying on the body of the strange snake, Lin Mu took a rest for nearly ten minutes, and finally relieved the numbness and pain of his body. Then he slowly stood up and didn''t go to the deep pool to wash his body. When he recovered, he immediately pointed to the strange snake and poked it. A ray of solid sword Qi came out from the fingertips, and then directly inserted into the body of the strange snake without any resistance, even the arm of Lin Mu. With a slight frown, a look of disappointment appeared in his eyes. It was obvious that after the death of the strange snake, the skin on the surface of his body no longer had the power to resist the energy attack. With a sigh, Lin Mu took out his arm and wiped it on his body at will. Then he shook his sword and cut a huge hole in the snake''s belly. He stretched out his hand and felt it slowly all the way down. After a while, he found a green thing the size of a human head. This thing is the gall of the strange snake. The rest of the things he asked for are of little value. On the contrary, the gall has great medicinal value. Of course, he needs to study how to use the gall carefully when he goes back. He can''t eat it raw. Anyway, this strange snake also ate a lot of Datura flower and jiutuoluo flower. Snake gall must have some unexpected uses. Just go back and study it carefully, and use it together with other drugs, you can give full play to the efficacy of this precious snake gall. After properly collecting the snake''s gall, Lin Mu cut off the snake''s head again. Then he threw it into the deep pool, followed by other people. Without waiting for the snake''s head to sink a lot, he pressed the surface of the snake''s head with his right hand, and a black dense gas flashed by. The huge snake''s head should disappear out of thin air, and he had taken it into the ring. After washing all the snake blood in the deep pool, he suddenly rushed to the bank. Looking at tukari and others who were watching in the distance, he waved with a smile. Tukari hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand to indicate that all the people of the tribe stayed where they were. He came slowly by himself¡° The monster you are talking about is this snake, isn''t it Pointing to the strange snake that had no head, Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Yes, that''s it. " Tukari nodded, until he came near, he finally determined that this strange snake had been completely dead, otherwise he could not believe that such a huge strange snake would have died in the hands of human beings, in the hands of a person who looked much weaker than them¡° This strange snake has been killed by me. Thank you for bringing me to this deep pool. " There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Then Lin Mu continued: "the water in this deep pool is very clean. You can directly quote it. The meat of this snake is also edible. You can ask more people from the tribe to take back the body of this snake. It''s enough to eat for a long time."¡° Are you going away? " Tukari looked up at Lin Mu and asked, he''s just not very good at speaking Mandarin. He''s not a fool. He can understand the meaning of Lin Mu''s words, but he''s ready to go back¡° Yes, I''m leaving. The purpose of this visit has been completed. " With a nod and a faint smile, Lin Mu''s whole body suddenly became white, and then his clothes were all dried up and dried directly by the powerful Qi. Looking at a look of surprise in tukari''s eyes, he didn''t say anything more. He turned over tukari and walked directly towards the oasis. After those tribal youths, one of them suddenly raised his right hand, then squeezed it into a fist, put the palm out on his forehead, and bowed deeply to Lin Mu. After this young man took the lead, other young people immediately followed suit and made the highest etiquette to Lin Mu, which only the clan head could enjoy. With a light smile, Lin Mu nodded to the young people of those tribes, then floated away, and his figure soon disappeared in the dense oasis.

 Chapter 709

    There was no trouble on the way back to the city. Lin Mu went directly outside the oasis and drove his SUV back to the city overnight.


    After arriving in the city, he found a hotel for a night''s rest, and recovered his physical strength and Qi by the way. After the Qi had been running for several weeks, his feeling of venous acidosis was relieved immediately.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that the meridians are hard to support because of excessive exertion. But it doesn''t mean that Lin Mu''s meridians are very fragile and can''t bear the sudden movement of Qi.


    Compared with other martial arts practitioners, the tenacity of Lin Mu''s meridians is astonishing. If those martial arts practitioners were allowed to run Qi like Lin Mu, I''m afraid they would have broken their meridians by now.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Mu took the first half of the flight and directly returned to Donghai. At noon, he had already got home, but there was no one at home and they all went to school.


    After a little sorting out, he first took out the nine Mandala flowers and jiutuola flowers he got from the cave below the deep pool, processed them according to different methods, and then directly used them when needed.


    It took him a whole afternoon just to process these herbs. After all, it was used for alchemy, so it was not careless at all. In case of any mistake, it would not be a waste of Datura and jiutuola, together with a lot of auxiliary materials.


    In the process of refining heart burning pill and morodan, we treasure not only Datura and jiutuoluo flower, but also many precious medicinal materials in the auxiliary materials. However, these medicinal materials, unlike Datura and jiutuoluo flower, have not appeared again for more than a thousand years, but are very rare in quantity.


    After sorting out the materials, Lin Mu took out the head size snake gall, and handled it properly according to his previous experience in dealing with similar items in the cultivation world. As for how to use the snake gall, he didn''t have any idea for a moment, but most of it was made into the holy medicine for detoxification. After all, the snake gall was the best thing for detoxification.


    The last thing is the huge snake head of the strange snake. The snake head that has been disposed of by Lin Mu will no longer drip blood. The whole head is broken with white flesh. The eyes that opened slightly have lost the spirit of the past and become a dead silence.


    In the living room of the family, the huge snake''s head almost reached the ceiling. It looked very frightening. After careful observation, Lin Mu pulled out four huge tusks from the snake''s mouth.


    These tusks are very good weapon making materials. They only need to be polished carefully. People are very satisfied with their sharpness. After they are pulled out, the tusks are only one meter long, and four tusks are long, narrow and sharp. Lin Mu has long had an idea about the person who made this weapon.


    At the beginning, he learned from Lu Shouyang that the ouyezi family has been handed down to the present. There is a descendant named Ou Xinghui. Now he is in the East China Sea. His Qiuhong sword was obtained from Ou Xinghui. Lin Mu is very reliable in the techniques of casting weapons of the Ou family.


    Having made up his mind, Lin Mu contacted Lu Shouyang. After learning about Ou Xinghui''s contact information, he called Ou Xinghui directly.


    When ou Xinghui learned that Lin Mu had obtained some excellent sword casting materials, he didn''t need Lin Mu''s too much lobbying, so he immediately agreed. In less than half an hour, he had already appeared at the door of Lin Mu''s villa.


    "Master Ou came so fast."


    Lin Mu went to the yard and opened the door himself.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, I''m itching to know that you''ve got good materials, but you don''t know that although our family has inherited the family''s sword casting technique, over the years, the materials that are worth building have become less and less. Coupled with the advanced modern industry, our technology is not very popular."


    Ou Xinghui laughed and shook hands with Lin Mu.


    "Ancient sword casting skills, naturally have the meaning of its heritage, this is the essence of the industrial age can never be replaced, master Europe need not worry too much."


    Lin Mu also shook his head a little, and then took Ou Xinghui to the room.


    Lin Mu didn''t put the huge snake head away. Instead, he put it in the living room. Ou Xinghui saw the ferocious snake head at the first sight, and his face was shocked. His lips trembled slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last.


    Regardless of changing into the slippers at the door, Ou Xinghui immediately went into the living room, walked around the snake''s head for a few times, and then reached out to touch the snake''s skin slowly.


    "What a powerful snake! Just looking at its head, I can imagine how terrible it should be when it is alive!"


    "Is this snake killed by Lin brothers?" he said


    "Yes, just two days ago, it was killed by me. It occupied one side and hurt a lot of innocent people. Just when I went there, I removed it easily."


    Lin Mu''s smile seemed to kill the huge snake. It was just a very simple thing for him¡° The body of this strange snake is too big. No wonder you only brought back the snake''s head. It''s not easy to transport the other parts back, and it may cause panic. " Ou Xinghui nodded, watched the snake''s head for a while, and then continued: "if my estimation is correct, I''m afraid this snake was at least 30 meters long. It''s amazing that it can kill such a huge snake. It seems that your martial arts have reached the ultimate level."¡° This snake is really very powerful. It has long physical strength and infinite strength. When it is alive, the skin on its surface can resist the attack of my real Qi. There is no way to effectively damage this snake. Finally, I used Qiuhong sword to kill it completely. " Lin Mu shook his head, stepped forward, looked at the snake head and said¡° By the way, brother Lin, have you got back the gall of this snake? " Ou Xinghui suddenly thought of something, and then quickly asked¡° Of course, the snake gall has been taken out completely by me. " Lin Mu nodded and laughed, "what''s the use of master Ou?"¡° That''s not true. It''s just that the snake is so huge, and its gall must be the best. I have a Dan prescription, which can refine a kind of pill called Rongyang pill. This kind of pill can be regarded as the holy antidote. The person who created this kind of pill in those years is said to be the descendant of Shennong family. It''s said that all the poisons in the world can''t be solved, so it only needs a Rongyang pill. " Ou Xinghui laughed and then introduced Rong yangdan¡° Is there such a magic pill that can solve all kinds of strange poisons in the world Lin Mu was interested. He wanted to refine snake gall into a secret antidote, but he was not familiar with all the medicinal materials here on earth. He just got Shennong''s Shennong herbal Scripture in his hand, so he was going to study the Scriptures carefully and think about how to use the snake gall. I didn''t expect that Ou Xinghui had a ready-made prescription, and it was still such a powerful antidote. Even some boasting was enough to show the powerful effect of this Rongyang pill. Otherwise, the person who invented the prescription would never dare to boast about it¡° I can''t guarantee whether it can solve all kinds of strange poisons in the world, but the effect is very strong. One of the main recipes is that it needs the snake from daze mountain. It''s not a snake that has been growing for more than 100 years. Snake gall can''t be used as medicine. Otherwise, it will only damage other medicinal materials in the prescription. I just read a little content when I''m bored, But I don''t have the ability to experiment. " Ou Xing Hui shook his head and smiled. "Since Lin brothers got such a superb snake gall, simultaneous interpreting the Dan Fang, I gave it to Lin brothers. You should have the chance to gather all those remaining herbs. Then try to refine this Rong Yang Dan to see if the effect is as legendary as it is." I''m afraid I deserve such a precious prescription. " Lin Mu said quickly¡° Ah, brother Lin, don''t be too busy to refuse. This kind of prescription can only be used now. Its value depends on who has it. In our hands, it will always be a piece of paper. It has no other use, because we can''t turn it into a pill. " Ou Xinghui was very open-minded, looking at Lin Mu and said with a smile: "but in the hands of brother Lin, the result is not certain. You are the one who hopes to turn it into a real pill. If brother Lin is really sorry, then in case of refining Rongyang pill one day, just give me one."¡° Well, if you can refine this Rongyang pill, I will send it to master Ou in person. " With a smile, Lin Mu agreed¡° Don''t worry. Let''s take our time. Let''s first see how to make this weapon. If I guess well, brother Lin is going to sharpen his weapon with the fangs of the strange snake? " He waved as like as two peas. He then looked at the huge snake head and saw the four huge tusks on his side. He picked up the tusks and carefully observed them. He roughly tested the hardness and various parameters of the tusks. With years of experience in sword casting, he could see at a glance that the four tusks were excellent sword casting materials¡° How about these tusks? " Lin Mu asked with a smile. In fact, he didn''t have to answer. He saw the answer from Ou Xinghui''s face.

 Chapter 710

    "The best! These tusks are the best


    Ou Xinghui fondly touched those tusks and said, "long ago, when our ancestors didn''t have the technology of refining steel, they used animal bones as weapons. Although bones have inherent defects, they also have their own characteristics. Whether they can make a good weapon completely depends on the quality of the bones."


    "The quality of the tusks is very good, even compared with steel, they are no inferior. I think after the casting skills of the Ou family, these tusks will become great weapons!"


    Lin Mu said with a smile that he had fought with this strange snake in person and naturally had the best voice.


    "In fact, the most valuable things on this snake are not fangs and snake gall. Brother Lin, do you know what they are?"


    After playing with the four tusks, Ou Xinghui suddenly turned to look at Lin Mu and asked with a smile.


    "Not tusks and gall?"


    Lin Mu was a little stunned. Then he turned his head and looked at the snake''s head carefully. After sweeping up and down, his mind suddenly flashed, thinking of the scene when he fought with the strange snake.


    At that time, he beat the head of the strange snake so hard that it even hit the ground. The strength of his hand even made a big hole in the ground. However, there was nothing wrong with the strange snake. Now, I''m afraid the skull of the strange snake is much harder than he thought.


    "Is master Ou referring to the skull of this strange snake?"


    Lin Mu turns to look at Ou Xinghui and smiles.


    "Good! Brother Lin really has eyes! "


    Ou Xinghui said with admiration that he didn''t know the intensity of the battle between Lin Mu and the strange snake. He thought Lin Mu could see it. In fact, Lin Mu only inferred it. "The hardness of this skull is far higher than that of steel. I need to go through some tests to find out how hard it is. But it''s undeniable that if this skull is made into a shield, It will be a very strong shield


    "Make a shield?"


    As soon as Lin Mu heard this, his eyes suddenly glowed. He knew that there were many top defensive shields in the cultivation world, and there were some very powerful body protection magic weapons. He also had several of them, which could save his life at a critical time.


    "Yes, it''s just to make a shield, but it takes more time to make a shield than a weapon. This skull is so huge that I think it will take at least two months to make it."


    Ou Xinghui nodded and said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s only two months. That''s nothing."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "these four tusks and this skull are for master ou. If you need anything, master ou will tell me that I will not refuse as long as it is within my power!"


    "With brother Lin''s words, I can rest assured."


    Ou Xinghui is not the kind of hypocritical person. He smiles and agrees. Then he finds a car and transports the head of the snake back.


    After solving the problem of the materials left by the strange snake, it''s almost time for class to end. Lin Mu went to the kitchen, took out the ingredients from the refrigerator, and prepared a big dinner. Just as the meal was ready, he heard the voices of several women coming back, and opened the door one by one with laughter.


    "Ah mu, you are back!"


    Ling Xuanrong was the most excited among the women. As soon as she entered the house, she threw off her high-heeled shoes and ran into the kitchen barefoot. She was so excited that she jumped on Lin Mu''s back. Lin Mu''s tall body made her hang on it.


    Just now when they came back from the outside, it was easy to see that there were already people in the family. At this time, no one would come except Lin Mu''s meeting. Besides, Ling Xuanrong was excited to know what Lin Mu was out for.


    "Why are you so happy?"


    Lin Mu turned to smile and gave Ling Xuanrong a slight scratch on her nose.


    "I''m glad to see you back."


    Ling Xuanrong wrinkled her little nose and then asked after laughing twice: "is it going well this time?"


    "Everything went well. All the herbs were found."


    Lin Mu shook his head and laughed. He knew that Ling Xuanrong must be concerned about this.


    "Isn''t it possible to start refining that morodan?"


    After getting Lin Mu''s affirmative reply, Ling Xuanrong was overjoyed and continued to ask.


    "No, I''m going to start refining the heart burning pill to improve your strength. Besides, don''t worry about it. Anyway, you will not become an old woman for a while."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile.


    "How come?"


    Ling Xuanrong immediately slipped down from Lin Mu''s back, and the fullness of her chest all the way down from her back. The bulging feeling made Lin Mu''s back feel comfortable.


    "Now the world is going to be in chaos. Do you think beauty is important, or life is important?"


    With a helpless smile, Lin Mu continued to stir fry twice in the pot.


    "For women, looks are life! I''d rather die than be beautiful


    Ling Xuanrong said with a mouthful.


    "When you and Zixi have experienced the same thing, you won''t care so much about appearance. You should know that in troubled times, the more beautiful the beauty is, the easier it is to have an accident."


    Looking at Ling Xuanrong, Lin Mu laughs.


    "Why? Isn''t it nice to be beautiful? "


    Ling Xuanrong glanced at Lin Mu.


    "Beauty is a disaster! Men all like beautiful women, especially powerful men. Don''t be robbed by anyone to be their wife. "


    Lin Mu laughed.


    "I''ve been taken back by someone to be my wife! I also care about this. Of course, the more beautiful the better. "


    Ling Xuanrong didn''t want to eat this. She glanced at Lin Mu and ran out of the kitchen with a smile.


    Lin Mu had no choice but to smile. He went back to stir fry and prepared for the dinner.


    When it comes to dinner, Lin Mu still doesn''t see Ji Qinglan. In fact, he already knows when Ji Qinglan doesn''t come back with several girls, because Ji Qinglan''s Qi and he have a wonderful feeling. As long as they appear in a close range, their Qi will immediately resonate.


    "Did Qinglan go to school today?"


    Lin Mu asked while eating.


    "No, I went to find her. Her classmates said that they haven''t seen Qinglan come to class these days."


    Ye Zixi shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll go to Ji''s after dinner to see if there''s anything wrong."


    With a slight frown, a trace of worry flashed through Lin Mu''s heart. However, thinking of Ji XIONGCHUN, who led Ji''s family this time, he relaxed a little.


    Although Ji XIONGCHUN didn''t enter the congenital realm, he was also the peak in the realm of true Qi cultivation because of his high level of skill. In addition, he cultivated the unique skills of the Ji family, and his own strength was also very strong. Basically, he came out of the congenital realm, and ordinary people couldn''t help them.


    After dinner, the girls cleaned up the table and went to the kitchen. Lin Mu took the key to open Maybach and went directly to Ji''s house.


    When he arrived at Ji''s house, the door of Ji''s house was closed, and it looked like there was no one. Usually at this time, there were people standing guard at the door of Ji''s house, and the door was open, and there were many people in and out of the family. This unusual situation immediately made Lin Mu feel nervous.


    Looking around, he found that there was no one. As soon as his body flashed, he went directly over the wall of Ji''s house and disappeared in the periphery, leaving only a Maybach on the side of the road, still staying at the gate of Ji''s house.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as Lin Mu''s figure appeared in the yard, people from Ji''s family rushed out and yelled, with weapons in their hands and even guns in their hands.


    However, as soon as they saw Lin Mu''s appearance, several of them immediately recognized Lin Mu, and then let them all go down.


    "Master Lin, why are you here?"


    One of them seemed to have seen Lin Mu several times. He came forward and asked.


    "Hasn''t Qinglan come back yet?"


    Lin Mu asked straightforwardly. It''s obvious that something has happened to Ji''s family. If Ji Qinglan hasn''t come back yet, it''s mostly something that has happened with Ji XIONGCHUN.


    "Miss really hasn''t come back yet. Among the people who went to the Lu family martial arts contest this time, only three old men came back, and they were seriously injured. They are still in a coma. The family is trying their best to treat the old man, otherwise they won''t know the whereabouts of miss and their party."


    Said the Ji family, with a slight sigh.


    "Seriously injured? Where is it? Show me. "


    Lin Mu immediately frowned, thought a little, and then said.


    "OK, I''ll take master Lin there now."


    Some of the people in the Ji family know the relationship between Lin Mu and Ji Qinglan. Although they don''t make it clear which one of them is not a ghost, they have already seen a clue. They will satisfy Lin Mu''s requirements as long as they are not too excessive. After all, the relationship between Lin Mu and Ji Qinglan is extraordinary.


    After walking along the big house of Ji''s family for a long time, Lin Mu came to a small courtyard in the rear. At this time, there were more than ten people in the courtyard. All of them were full of heaven and full of momentum. At first sight, they were martial arts practitioners with profound spirit. Obviously, they were all masters of Ji''s family, This time out is to protect Ji XIONGCHUN''s safety.


    "Who?"


    When the man of Ji''s family took Lin Mu into the yard, a middle-aged man in the yard immediately came to see him, with a strong pressure.


    "This is young master Lin, a friend of miss Qinglan. I heard that the third old man was injured, so I came here to have a look."


    The man immediately bowed and said respectfully.


    "Qinglan''s friend?" The middle-aged man glanced at Lin Mu and his eyes flashed by.

 Chapter 711

    Lin Mu thinks that the middle-aged man''s appearance is a bit strange. He should have never seen this figure in Ji''s family. Obviously, the middle-aged man doesn''t know him either. Otherwise, there should be more people in Ji''s family who know him.


    "Now the third old man is seriously injured. He''s still in a coma. It''s not convenient to see guests. If there''s anything wrong, come back next time!"


    With a indifferent look at Lin Mu, the middle-aged man gently shook his head and directly said the words of seeing off the guests, which made the Ji family who brought Lin Mu a little stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    He is very clear about the identity of the middle-aged man, and he is also very clear about the identity of Lin Mu. Now he is caught in the middle, but he is in a dilemma on both sides. If he can''t deal with it properly, it is Zhu Bajie who looks at himself in the mirror and doesn''t know who he is.


    "When I came to Ji''s house several times ago, I didn''t seem to have seen you. I don''t know your name?"


    Lin Mu calmly looked at the middle-aged man and asked, looking very calm.


    "How many times?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly frowned slightly, "it''s normal that you haven''t seen me, because we are not in the family all the year round, but have been practicing in remote places. This time, if it''s not something happened to the family, we won''t come back. Now the family is at a critical moment. It''s inconvenient for us to receive outsiders. You''d better leave!"


    On hearing this, the man who came with Lin Mu suddenly sank and sighed. Then he looked at Lin Mu helplessly and was ready to persuade him to leave.


    The origin of these people in the yard is not clear to Lin Mu. Can he not be clear?


    These people are the most important fighting power of the Ji family. The strength of the Ji family is so strong because they are all elite talents selected from all branches of the Ji family. They are sent to remote areas where there is no one to practice hard. In the Ji family, these people are called "secret fortresses", which means "secret fortresses", You can protect Ji''s family through the most difficult time.


    The people in the secret castle are usually not in Ji''s family. Generally, it''s enough to rely on the experts of Ji''s family. But this time, something happened to Ji XIONGCHUN. The first expert of Ji''s family was seriously injured and dying. Now he is still in a coma. When the secret Castle knew about it, he immediately sent someone over.


    Moreover, according to the rumors of the Ji family, the real manager behind the secret castle is a very powerful task, which is the only martial artist in the Ji family. The reason why the strength of the people in the secret castle is so strong is that they are guided by the experts in the secret castle.


    Because of this, the people of the Ji family respect the people of the secret Castle very much, and they are proud to be able to enter the secret castle. Ji Qinglan''s strength could have entered the secret castle, but she cultivated the cold glass Qi, which is the martial arts no one has ever practiced in the Ji family. In addition, Ji XIONGCHUN''s strength is strong enough, so Ji Qinglan didn''t leave the Ji family, Go to the place where people stay in the castle to practice.


    "Ji XIONGCHUN is in a coma now. I just want to see if I can help him. After all, Qinglan and they are all missing now. The earlier he wakes up, the better it will be for them to rescue Qinglan."


    Lin Mu didn''t get angry. He just said it lightly.


    "Thank you for your kindness. We''ve hired a good doctor and are trying our best to cure the old man. I think there will be results soon."


    The middle-aged people don''t enter the oil and salt. They still block the door and don''t get out of the way.


    With a slight frown, Lin Mu''s eyes are a little chilly. If Ji Qinglan is missing together, he doesn''t care about the lives of Ji''s family. The people of the demon sect are moving around now, and people are missing everywhere. He doesn''t have the spare time to help everyone. He can only protect the people around him as much as possible.


    In his heart, he thought about how to persuade the middle-aged man. Even when he had no choice, he forced his way in directly. When Ji XIONGCHUN was saved first, the door of the room suddenly opened. Then an old man with white hair came out of the room and shook his head as he walked.


    "Dr. Hua, how is the old man?"


    The middle-aged man turned away immediately, and his face changed into a respectful expression.


    "Ah, the condition of his body is not optimistic. It''s not easy to be able to support him until he comes back. His meridians are almost broken. The hands-on man has much more skill than him. It''s good that he can escape under the pressure of absolute strength."


    The Chinese doctor, who was surnamed, shook his head helplessly and sighed for a long time.


    "Is it possible for the old man to wake up?"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he suddenly changed his face and immediately asked.


    "It depends on fate, but I''m not sure when I wake up. I''ve tried my best and given him some medicine. The rest is up to him. Don''t disturb him and let him have more rest."


    Doctor Hua waved his hand, then left the yard without looking back, and went straight away.


    The middle-aged man stood there in silence for a long time, and the other members of the Ji family were silent.


    Ji XIONGCHUN doesn''t wake up, which means that they don''t know what happened, and they have no way to save Ji Qinglan. The clues here are all broken.


    "You''ve heard about the old man. It''s not suitable to meet guests now. He needs a good rest. You''d better go back. For you are also a guest of Ji''s family, I don''t want to say it again for the third time." Glancing at Lin Mu, the middle-aged man said without expression, and then turned to close the door of Ji XIONGCHUN''s room. With a sigh in his heart, Lin Mu''s figure flashed and went directly behind the middle-aged man. He stretched out his hand and pressed the middle-aged man''s shoulder. The middle-aged man''s action of closing the door immediately stopped. It''s not that he wants to stop, but that his shoulder is gently pressed by Lin Mu at this time, which has become unable to move. But from the outside, Lin Mu just gently puts his hand on the shoulder of the middle-aged man, without any force. It looks like a friend''s shoulder¡° As I said, I want to see Ji XIONGCHUN. I can cure him. It''s all because Qinglan has no news now. My patience is limited. I hope you don''t challenge my bottom line again and again. " He whispered a few words in the middle-aged man''s ear, and then Lin Mu let go of the middle-aged man''s shoulder. The middle-aged man, with a side flash, immediately left the forest and animal. With a shout, the people in the dark castle in the yard immediately surrounded the forest and animal¡° Who are you? " The middle-aged man looked at Lin Mu warily, "which elder, actually disguised himself to my Ji''s family. If the children of Ji''s family are not welcome, please forgive me!" The middle-aged man mistook him for the elder. Lin Mu had no choice but to smile. He didn''t want to explain so much, so he just recognized the title of the master¡° I''m not your enemy. The purpose of coming here this time is for the whereabouts of Qinglan, so I have to wake up the old man, so that I can know where Qinglan has gone, whether he has been captured by the demon sect, or whether he is still running around outside. " Slightly nodded, Lin Mu said solemnly¡° The old man is too seriously injured. If you have any food during your treatment, the old man will be in danger. " The middle-aged people still don''t want Lin Mu to treat the old man¡° If I don''t give medical treatment now, I can only support three more days at most according to the old man''s current physical condition. " With his right hand outstretched, Lin Mu gave a number of three. Looking at Lin Mu''s full chest, the middle-aged man looked suspicious. He obviously didn''t want to believe that Lin Mu would be so good at medicine when he was so young. You should know that doctor Hua Tuo was still alive. Looking at the white hair and the weathered expression on people''s faces, all of them show that the other person is an art doctor. Traditional Chinese medicine needs to accumulate long-term experience. Many problems are not something that can be solved by taking medicine, nor can they be cured by an operation. It takes a long time to recuperate. In addition to accumulating experience in the group for a long time, there is no other good way to solve these problems¡° It''s not that I don''t want to believe you, but because the old man is really in poor health now. There are a few small mistakes, which may make him unable to speak any more. We have to be vigilant. After all, the old man is the only one who knows where Ji Qinglan and his family have gone so far. " The middle-aged man made an excuse and put the blame on Ji XIONGCHUN, who was unconscious¡° I have an absolute grip that can heal the old man Lin Mu affirmed, "now it''s your choice. Every minute you waste may make the Ji people outside more dangerous." The middle-aged man is also a moment of silence by Lin Mu''s words. Of course, he is very clear about the situation now, and he is worried. But Ji XIONGCHUN can''t wake up all the time. They just want to find Ji Qinglan and others, and they don''t know where to go. After all, there are many directions to go from the Lu family''s land to the East China Sea. Even in one direction, there are people who go different ways. The Ji family doesn''t have the manpower to search every place, and it''s also very unrealistic. When they finish their search, I''m afraid Ji Qinglan will have died outside¡° Good! I promise you, but only half an hour. If the old man can''t wake up, we will never let you go. " After a fierce ideological struggle, the middle-aged man finally agreed to Lin Mu''s request and went to see Ji XIONGCHUN. He also took great risks to let Lin Mu go in and treat Ji XIONGCHUN.

 Chapter 712

    Half an hour later, the middle-aged man finally made a concession. Lin Mu estimated the time in his heart, and then nodded.


    "But when I''m in treatment, you need to be outside for a while. Don''t let anyone come in and disturb me."


    Before entering the room, Lin Mu turned and told the middle-aged man, then entered the room and took up the door.


    The other people in the castle just wanted to go in with them, but they were stopped by a gesture of the middle-aged man. They immediately looked at the middle-aged man with doubts.


    "Don''t follow in. Even if we go together, we are not the opponent of this young man. I already know who he is."


    The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "What?"


    The others in the castle looked at each other, and a little shock flashed in their eyes.


    They have been practising hard in remote places all the year round. Naturally, they know their own strength very well. Although none of the people present has entered the congenital realm, their true Qi is very rich, their martial arts are not weak, and they have a tacit understanding of each other. They are not the same opponents to deal with.


    But now the middle-aged people actually say that they are not the rivals of the young man in front of them. It''s really hard for them to accept. This is insulting the people in the secret castle and the Ji family.


    If they didn''t stay with the middle-aged people for many years and know that the middle-aged people are wholeheartedly towards Ji''s family, these people in the secret castle would even doubt whether the middle-aged people are rebellious and even grow other people''s ambition and destroy their prestige.


    "I know you don''t believe it. In fact, I don''t want to believe it in my heart, but that''s the truth."


    Shaking his head, a glimmer of light flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes. "In our Ji''s family, only Jinghua Laozu can deal with him. Other people can''t see him in front of him, because he is Lin Mu, the youngest born warrior."


    "It''s impossible!"


    The other people in the secret castle were all surprised. Although they only focus on Cultivation and don''t pay much attention to the outside world, they still know some common sense.


    At first sight, Lin Mu is a young man in his twenties. Even if he has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, he is already very gifted, let alone has entered the realm of nature. This is simply the evil of evil. They have practiced for so long, but they have never heard of Lin Mu.


    "It''s true that the news was worn back by the third master himself, but at that time you were all practicing, and I heard about it at the side of Jinghua ancestors."


    He nodded for sure, and the middle-aged man continued: "when I heard that he was looking for Qinglan just now, I had a hunch. But at this juncture, the third old man was seriously injured. I didn''t want to make any extra trouble, so I didn''t ask any more questions. But just now, he easily suppressed me with one hand, making me unable to complete the simple action of closing the door, He''s definitely a powerful natural warrior. "


    "How big that is!"


    "Yes! I''m in my early twenties at the most


    "This age has already entered the congenital state! It''s just


    The people in the secret castle are selected by the gifted people of the Ji family to practice. Naturally, their strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary people who practice martial arts. However, they have to lower their arrogant heads in front of such evil people as Lin Mu. They just have to obey the three words of congenital environment.


    Even in the Ji''s family, there is only one martial artist in the congenital realm, that is, the old ancestor Ji Jinghua. Among the younger generation of the Ji''s family, most of the people in the Ji''s family do not even know Ji Jinghua''s existence, except for those with excellent martial arts skills. That''s because the martial artists in the congenital realm are far away from ordinary people.


    Ji Jinghua usually stays with the people in the secret castle and is responsible for imparting martial arts to the people in the secret castle. After all, the overall strength of a family depends not only on the top force, but also on the middle-level pillar. Ji XIONGCHUN is usually in charge of the family, and his strength is powerful enough.


    In addition to teaching the people in the dark castle, Ji often goes out to visit friends and exchange experience with other martial arts practitioners. At this point, martial arts practitioners are very slow to practice behind closed doors. The only way to make them progress more quickly is to touch the class and share their experience with each other.


    "If he was born with martial arts, there might be a way to treat the injury of the third old man."


    A man in the dark castle whispered, staring at Ji XIONGCHUN''s room.


    "Not necessarily, the old man''s injury is very serious. Although the martial arts in the congenital realm are very powerful, it is useless if they are not proficient in medical ethics. If they are not powerful, they can save others. Otherwise, there will be no saints in medical ethics in the world."


    The middle-aged man shook his head slightly, with a worried look on his face. Although he recognized Lin Mu''s identity, he had no worries about whether Lin Mu would harm Ji XIONGCHUN, but he still had some worries about whether Lin Mu could cure Ji XIONGCHUN.


    After all, if a young man can advance to his innate state at the age of 20, his talent in martial arts is already astonishing. He really can''t ask Lin Mu to be proficient in other fields, such as medical knowledge. People''s energy is limited. Middle aged people are also in martial arts, so they naturally understand this aspect. Lin Mu doesn''t know the worries of people outside. When he enters the room, he goes to the bedside and sees Ji XIONGCHUN lying unconscious on the bed. Compared with Ji XIONGCHUN who led the team to participate in the martial arts competition, Ji XIONGCHUN now has a haggard and waxy face, without a trace of blood color, and his lips are pale as if he were a corpse. He reaches out and gently touches Ji XIONGCHUN''s arm outside the quilt. It''s cold, and he doesn''t feel a trace of body temperature. He sighed softly in his heart. Ji XIONGCHUN was almost the same as a dead man. If it wasn''t for his strong spirit, his martial arts foundation was also very solid. Now he would be a dead man. Reaching for Ji XIONGCHUN''s pulse, the pulse is so weak that it can hardly be detected. If you don''t pay attention, I''m afraid you will directly announce that Ji XIONGCHUN is dead. A wisp of weak Qi was separated and slowly penetrated into Ji XIONGCHUN''s body. The situation made Lin Mu sigh deeply. The five zang organs are all cracked, and the meridians are all destroyed. The first master of the Ji family in the secular world has been reduced to almost useless. It''s hard for Lin Mu to imagine how he experienced the fierce fighting, and what kind of obsession made him insist on returning to the Ji family under such serious injuries. Without too much time to be sentimental, Lin Mu immediately took out the acupuncture bag. Ji XIONGCHUN''s injuries were so serious that he felt more uneasy about Ji Qinglan and others. Now the situation should have been extremely dangerous. If we come to rescue in time, it may be too late. When he gets up and stands up, he waves behind him and immediately lifts Ji XIONGCHUN''s quilt to one side. Then he takes off Ji XIONGCHUN''s clothes. As a result, the exposed skin startles him again. There are seven deep black handprints left on Ji XIONGCHUN''s body, each one is very clear, now the whole has become black, originally just purple, it can be imagined that this is a multiple injury. The real Qi in the Dantian field turns to the extreme in an instant. Under the traction of a large amount of real Qi, the silver needle suddenly flies into the air. Then countless silver lights are painted, wrapping Ji XIONGCHUN''s upper body, and quickly turns into a silver cocoon, which is composed of the phantom left by the rapid flying dance of the silver needle. Now Lin Mu is very familiar with the Cunguang secret method of seizing Yang. Except for some top secret methods that can''t be used, the other secret methods that he has mastered are all within reach. But even so, there is no good way for Ji XIONGCHUN to hurt him. He can only try his best to save Ji XIONGCHUN''s life. I''m afraid it''s impossible for Lin Mu to return to his previous situation. Only when Lin Mu has advanced to the golden elixir stage, and then comes to use Cunguang''s secret method to capture Yang, can it be so possible. The true Qi leads the silver needle to shuttle continuously, rising and falling back and forth before the acupoints on Ji XIONGCHUN''s body, and the light of the silver cocoon gradually begins to brighten up. Half an hour passed quickly, but the middle-aged man was still at the door. He didn''t really give Lin Mu half an hour, as he said before, because he also felt the real Qi wave coming out of the room. The strong Qi light made him feel that he was scared. After a full hour, the fluctuation of true Qi in the room gradually weakened. The middle-aged people knew that this was the end of Lin Mu Yun Gong. They should have finished the treatment. They would have to wait until Lin Mu came out to know the specific results. They didn''t have the courage to break in and ask about the situation. They had to wait for Lin Mu to come out. In the room, Lin Mu slowly finished the work. Under his control, the silver needles returned to the acupuncture bag in turn, and then he collected them. At this time, Ji XIONGCHUN, who is lying on the bed, has begun to turn ruddy. This is because Lin Mu does not hesitate to treat his wounds with Zhenyuan, who is his real body. Only in this way can he get better. If he wants to take medicine to recuperate, it will take at least half a year, and it may not have the present effect. Not long after Lin Mu''s success, Ji XIONGCHUN slowly opened his eyes and saw Lin Mu standing by the bed.

 Chapter 713

    "Lin Xiaoyou, it''s you..."


    Ji XIONGCHUN, who has just come to his senses, has a weak voice, and his voice is a bit hoarse. He looks at Lin Mu standing by the bed, and his mouth is powerless, showing a very ugly smile.


    "How do you feel now, old man?"


    As he spoke, Lin Mu pulled the quilt beside him and covered Ji XIONGCHUN''s body again.


    "Much better than just now, thanks to you this time."


    Ji XIONGCHUN says slowly, the voice is very weak.


    "I called them in."


    Lin Mu nodded, then reached for a move, the door outside suddenly opened, the dark castle waiting outside was shocked, and then entered the room.


    "Are you all back?"


    Ji XIONGCHUN obviously knows these people outside. When he sees them coming in, he doesn''t look surprised. After seeing the middle-aged man, his face suddenly shows a happy smile, "Yongsheng, you''re back, too."


    "Third uncle, how are you feeling now?"


    The middle-aged man called Yongsheng by Ji XIONGCHUN immediately went to the bed and looked at Ji XIONGCHUN with concern and asked.


    "Much better. I''ve finally got my life back."


    Ji XIONGCHUN smiles weakly. Then he looks at Lin Mu and says, "this is Qinglan''s uncle, the elder brother of her father Yongxing. Ji Yongsheng is the most powerful martial arts man in the backbone generation of our Ji family. The time of cultivation has changed. I have been practicing with Jinghua ancestors for a long time, and I seldom come back to my family."


    "It turned out to be Qinglan''s uncle. I was impolite just now. I also wanted to treat the old man as soon as possible. I''ll forgive you."


    Lin Mu smiles and hugs Ji Yongsheng.


    "It''s our Ji family that should thank you. If we don''t insist on it, I''m afraid the old man can''t bear it now. Our Ji family owes you a favor. If we need any help in the future, we must be duty bound to come to Ji''s family!"


    Ji Yongsheng also salutes Lin Mu. Although Lin Mu is a younger generation than him, his martial arts have entered the congenital realm, and he is already his predecessor in the martial arts realm. Therefore, Ji Yongsheng does not dare to trust Lin Mu too much, so as not to make Lin Mu unhappy.


    "Yongsheng, didn''t Jinghua Laozu come back with you this time?"


    Ji XIONGCHUN asked weakly.


    "No, not long before the accident, Lao Zu just went out to meet friends. We couldn''t get in touch with Lao Zu. We just left a message. Lao Zu would know as soon as he came back, and then he would rush back to the clan immediately."


    Ji Yongsheng shook his head.


    "Recently, you should be more careful. The strength of the demon sect has expanded rapidly. Many families and sects have been infiltrated and controlled by the demon sect. This time, we were besieged by three families and sects. I fought to death to escape and brought the news back to the family."


    Ji XIONGCHUN says helplessly that at this juncture, the Ji family already needs Ji Jinghua, the ancestor of the family, to stay in the family, so that the family can have more security. How can we know that at this critical time, Ji Jinghua went out to visit friends, and didn''t know how to contact them, so we had to wait for him to come back.


    "Master, Qinglan and you are going to Lu''s home together. I don''t know how they are now?"


    Lin Mu felt tight in his heart and asked immediately.


    "That''s exactly what I want to tell you. I don''t know about Qinglan''s current situation, but it may have been in danger. After we left the Lu family, Qinglan followed her father to visit her family. This family is also a very powerful family in Hunan, and we used to have contacts with Ji family."


    Ji XIONGCHUN said slowly, "but this time I took another team back to Ji''s family. When they were besieged, I saw someone who had a family. Although the man was masked, I still recognized him, but the situation was chaotic at that time, and I didn''t have time to expose him. Except for me, the rest of Ji''s family had all died on the spot."


    "Start a family?! These animals! If my Ji family had not helped them through the difficulties in those years, how could they have become married today? I didn''t expect that I would take revenge and dare to kill my Ji family in secret? "


    Ji Yongsheng''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his powerful momentum immediately burst out from his body. From the perspective of this momentum alone, Ji Yongsheng''s strength is no longer inferior to Ji XIONGCHUN. As expected, Ji Yongsheng is the strongest warrior in the backbone generation of the Ji family, and his strength is not false at all.


    "This person''s status in starting a family is not low, so I''m worried about whether the high-level of starting a family has been eroded by the people of the demon sect. If so, Qinglan and Yongxing will end up in danger if they stay in starting a family."


    Ji XIONGCHUN shook his head worried.


    "Who is that man, old man?"


    Ji Yongsheng asked angrily.


    "He is the younger brother of the family owner. He is responsible for almost all the external affairs of the family. If he joins the cult, the family will be very worrying. If someone else is rebelled by him to join the cult, the fall of the family will be an irreversible fact."


    Ji XIONGCHUN said slowly¡° Then let''s go to get married immediately, expose this famous winner and save them back! " A man in the secret Castle immediately said that they are all loyal members of the Ji family. It is impossible for them to tolerate the danger of the Ji family and not go to the rescue¡° Expose? How to expose? We don''t have any evidence. Even if I say it in person, I don''t necessarily believe in my family. After all, the status of becoming famous is very high. It''s not easy to testify against him. " Ji XIONGCHUN shook his head helplessly. Ji Yongsheng stood there, his eyes shining with cold light, but he didn''t speak. He also knew that Ji XIONGCHUN was telling the truth. If there was no strong evidence, he wanted to point out that it was really not easy to deal with people like chengmingsheng who were in the important position of the family¡° I''d better go there myself and bring them back. " After thinking about it, Lin Mu said, "it''s more convenient for me to go there. Even if I encounter any problems in getting married, I won''t have any big trouble. Even if I force my way, I can bring Qinglan back."¡° Yes, if it''s Lin Xiaoyou, there will be no problem. Although there are several old men in the family, there are no experts in the congenital realm. However, this is the news a few years ago. Now I''m not very clear whether there are experts in the congenital realm in the family. You should be more careful when you go alone. " Ji XIONGCHUN nods, and then tells Lin Mu about the situation of getting married. However, it''s been a long time. Ji XIONGCHUN doesn''t know whether it''s the same now, but it probably won''t change much. After sitting for a while, Lin Mu left a prescription for Ji XIONGCHUN to take the medicine according to the above instructions. He also instructed him one by one, and then left Ji''s house. Ji Yongsheng sent Lin Mu to Ji''s house all the time¡° Qinglan and my brother, their safety, please take more trouble! " He sent Lin Mu to the side of Maybach. When Lin Mu got on the bus and started, Ji Yongsheng suddenly bowed to Lin Mu deeply and said sincerely¡° Don''t worry, I will bring them back. " Lin Mu nods and smiles. After saying hello to Ji Yongsheng, he quickly drives away from the street in front of Ji''s house. Ji Yongsheng watched Lin Mu''s car disappear at the corner of the street, and then quickly walked back to Ji''s house. Then Ji''s house entered the state of locked door again, with a look of strict security. In the car, Lin Mu takes out the phone and calls Lu Shouyang, asking him to provide him with a detailed information about how to get married in Hunan¡° Why do you suddenly think of reading this information about starting a family? " Lu Shouyang asked curiously, this family is in Hunan, and Donghai is not a circle at all. It belongs to the Wulin circle in the south. It''s reasonable that Lin Mu should not ask so far¡° According to the latest news just received, the owner of the family, his younger brother chengmingsheng, has been rebelled by the demon sect. Now I don''t know if there are other members of the family who have joined the demon sect. Besides Ji XIONGCHUN, there are Ji Qinglan and Ji Yongxing in the Lu family martial arts competition led by Ji XIONGCHUN of the Ji family. The rest of them all died in the ambush of the demon sect. " Lin Mu said as he drove, "Ji Qinglan and Ji Yongxing went to visit the family. Ji XIONGCHUN was seriously injured and fled back to the East China Sea. I just brought him back to the death line. Now I''m going to go to the family and bring Ji Qinglan back, so I''m going to know the details of the family first."¡° Has chengmingsheng joined the demon sect? Is the news true? " Lu Shouyang''s voice suddenly subsided. After spending so many years in the Baolong regiment, the guwu aristocratic families all over the country basically have some understanding. He is also very clear about the status of the success of the family. If the success of the family is really rebelled by the evil cult, then the success of the family will be very dangerous, This also means that those small families relying on the family may also rebel and join the cult¡° You can be sure it''s true. Ji XIONGCHUN saw it with his own eyes. He recognized this famous Sheng. Although he was masked at that time, he still couldn''t deceive Ji XIONGCHUN. " Lin Mu was sure that although he didn''t see Ji XIONGCHUN for a long time, he still trusted the old man''s character. He was definitely not the kind of person who ran the train with his mouth full¡° OK, I''ll contact the Baolong regiment branch in Hunan and send you the latest information about how to start a family, but are you going to start a family alone? Do you need some help? " Lu Shouyang asked again¡° No, there''s someone on my side. It depends on the situation, and longan people will mobilize a little bit. " With a smile, Lin Mu hung up.

 Chapter 714

    When Lin Mu came back home, the girls had no rest. They all gathered in the living room. When they saw Lin Mu coming in, they all looked at him one by one, obviously worried about Ji Qinglan.


    "What''s the matter, Amu? What does Ji''s family say?"


    Song Yuru asked with concern.


    "As expected, there was an accident. The third elder of the Ji family was seriously injured, and I was still in a coma until I passed by. If I didn''t pass by today, I''m afraid the elder would have been unable to carry it. It''s very likely that he would have left directly."


    Lin Mu sighed and shook his head slightly.


    "Three old men?"


    The girls looked at each other. They were not familiar with the situation in the Wulin circle, except Tang Beibei.


    "It seems that it''s Ji XIONGCHUN. I didn''t expect that he was injured so badly. The Ji family may be in trouble this time. Without him, I''m afraid it will be chaotic for a while."


    Tang Beibei also gave a long sigh.


    "Who is this old man Ji XIONGCHUN?"


    Ling Xuanrong asked curiously.


    "He is the first master of Ji''s family. He is a great master who cultivates his family''s unique skill of changing stars. He has very high skill."


    Tang Beibei gave a brief introduction.


    "Darling, the first master of Ji''s family was injured so badly, and almost died. Isn''t Qinglan very dangerous now?"


    Ling Xuanrong smacked her tongue, then looked at Lin Mu and asked.


    "This time, father Ji XIONGCHUN and his daughter Qinglan are separated. Qinglan follows her father to Hunan to become a guest. Father Ji XIONGCHUN leads the team back to Ji''s home, but he is ambushed by the people of the demon Sect on the way. Among the people who attack them, one of them is Mingsheng, who is the brother of the current family owner. His appearance is a very serious signal."


    Lin Mu sat down and drank a glass of water. Then he continued: "I''m going to leave for Hunan overnight. Now Qinglan and his family are in a critical situation. The old man has been in a coma for several days. I don''t know what''s going on over there."


    "To become a family is also a big family in Hunan, and its influence is still very strong. There are many small families in Hunan who are attached to the name of becoming a family. If they join the cult, those small families can''t run away."


    Tang Beibei, after all, is a member of the Baolong regiment. He also has a certain understanding of these situations. In comparison, Ling Xuanrong and other women are much inferior. They can only sit on one side and worry.


    "Ah mu, you''d better hurry. Now it''s been several days. Maybe Qinglan has already..."


    Ling Xuanrong said anxiously, but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by song Yuru.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Qinglan must be ok now. Ah Mu is going to bring Qinglan back."


    With a glance at Ling Xuanrong, song Yuru said softly.


    "I hope so. You should pay more attention to safety during this period. I''m ready to start now."


    Lin Mu nodded and left home after giving some advice. Then he immediately rushed to the airport and ordered the fastest flight to Changsha.


    The Baolong regiment has sent the information about the family to his mobile phone. When he was on the plane, he carefully checked it. He couldn''t help looking at the local power of the family in Hunan.


    Although the martial arts master who has no natural environment to start a family is in charge, he makes friends with two natural environment masters, which is basically similar to the offering of a family. He doesn''t do anything for special support at ordinary times. He can ask these two natural environment masters to help him at the critical moment.


    The headquarters of Chengjia is located in Guanlong Town, which is at the junction of Changsha and Xiangtan. Almost all of them have been married. After nearly a thousand years of development, every family in the town has a relationship with Chengjia. It can be said that Chengjia has become an iron barrel town. In Guanlong Town, the word of Chengjia means law.


    In addition, the business involved in starting a family is also very large, covering almost all walks of life. The business territory also covers Hunan Province, and even has extended its tentacles to other neighboring provinces, where black and white take all. In the local area, it plays the role of turning hands to cloud and covering hands to rain.


    After arriving at the airport, Lin Mu went to rent a car. It''s more convenient for him to drive anywhere. However, this time, he didn''t rent a good car. He just rented an ordinary modern car, and then drove directly to Guanlong town.


    It''s about 400 kilometers from Changsha to Guanlong Town, and it''s still driving in the middle of the night. However, it''s not a problem for Lin Mu. His physical strength is countless times better than that of ordinary people, and his consumption is very small.


    When we arrived at Guanlong Town, it was more than two o''clock in the night. The town had already become very dark. Most of the street lights were turned off, leaving only some lighting.


    After driving around the street for several times, Lin Mu found that Guanlong town is still very big, not much smaller than Qingfeng County, Wang Zhichuan''s hometown.


    It''s just a town in terms of name, but the actual area is enough to catch up with a county. It seems that getting married has spent a lot of effort on this Guanlong town. After all, it''s the base of the family, so it''s better to manage it. After wandering around the town, Lin Mu chose a nice looking Hotel and opened a room to stay. When he arrived at the site where he became a family, Lin Mu didn''t use his own certificate, but used a fake one. When he first arrived, he didn''t make any big move. The next day, he just swam around Guanlong Town, feeling the surrounding environment and the route of the town. The whole Guanlong town is divided into two parts: the East and the West. The whole town is long and narrow. Nearly one third of the area in the east of the town is monopolized by the extended family houses. There are all the legitimate children of the family, and a large number of collateral people. The core of the whole family is in this place. Just looking at the momentum and ostentation of the family, it has surpassed the guwu family such as the Ji family. However, the overall strength of the Ji family is still a little stronger than that of the family. The difference is that the strength of the Ji family is scattered all over the country, and not all of them are concentrated. A large number of the side branches of the family are scattered. What is left in the family is only the descendants of the lineage, and even the people who are a little far away from each other can not live in the family. As one third of the eastern area of the whole town is covered by the family residence, it''s impossible to go in and have a stroll. There are people holding hands there 24 hours a day. You can only have a look if you sneak in. It''s daylight now. Even if Lin Mu wants to sneak in, he won''t choose this time. Naturally, he will have to wait until night to have a look. Although Baolong regiment has sent the latest news of starting a family, Lin Mu naturally can''t listen to all the news. He still has to look at it himself to roughly estimate the strength of starting a family and the current situation. Many things in this society are changing rapidly, and the information may not be the latest news even after a day. After a long day''s journey, when it was dark, Lin Mu went back to the hotel and meditated quietly in the room, waiting for the time to pass. The clock on the wall was ticking gently, and soon the hour hand pointed to the position of twelve. When the minute hand and the hour hand coincided at the position of twelve, Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly opened and his figure disappeared from the room. On the dimly lit street, a dark shadow flashed like a ghost, which did not attract anyone''s attention. Thinking of the quiet and fast approaching of the east end of the town, it would not take much time to get to the neighborhood of the family residence. There is a huge arch between the family residence and the town. The arch is usually open in the daytime, but only the family members are allowed in and out. At night, the gate is closed, separating the family residence from the outside town. There are ten family guards standing on the arch all the time. During the day, Lin Mu has found out their shift changing rules. Every four hours, there are six waves of people in a day. At 12 o''clock in the night, there is a shift changing time. When Lin Mu just came, he just saw the people on the arch changing shifts. When those people checked the condition of the arch and the surrounding environment, Lin Mu''s body had already passed the arch without any wind. So he swayed past nearly twenty people. No one noticed that just now, a person passed by them. After all, Lin Mu is a master who has advanced to the congenital realm. It''s not difficult to cross from so many people who are just in the realm of true Qi cultivation. If the family can find his trace even the doorman, then the land of the family can definitely be said to be a dragon''s Den and a tiger''s den, and ordinary people can''t dare to wander around. After entering the family land, Lin Mu''s body kept wandering around. He never stayed in a place for more than three minutes, not only because of his fast speed, but also because there were many people in the family land who were on duty, day and night, and the guard was very strict. Compared with the current situation of starting a family, Lin Mu thinks that the Mei family and Ji family are closer to the present society. They have long been free from the life of such a big family in the ancient system, dispersing the scattered people to various places, and only when they need to gather together. But this family is not the case. Almost all the children of the family gather together, like a huge sect, with a strict hierarchy, and all the people live in an orderly way according to certain rules.

 Chapter 715

    In the exploration of becoming a family, although the Baolong regiment''s materials said that there were no experts at the level of congenital environment, Lin Mu still did not dare to open his mind wantonly. Instead, he just opened all five senses, sensing the surrounding situation and the breath of those who became a family.


    In less than an hour, he has searched more than 90% of the sites of the family. The last one is the big house near the mountains and rivers, where the core members of the family live.


    Lin Mu can feel the strong breath coming from that place just by feeling at a long distance outside. It''s all the breath that some masters in the realm of true Qi cultivation unconsciously emit when they practice. However, these people still emit breath, which makes Lin Mu have nothing to worry about, just for those who can''t feel the breath, Those are the really terrible top experts.


    Just when Lin Mu was thinking about whether he was going to go in and explore, two people came not far away. One of them was older, and the other was young. They were both men. While talking, they came this way.


    "Second uncle, you really don''t have to send them dinner tonight?"


    The young man asked. He didn''t have any real Qi fluctuation. Judging from his walking posture, it''s easy to see that he''s just a junior martial arts practitioner who hasn''t entered the realm of real Qi cultivation. He''s just a rookie who hasn''t even been marked with martial arts in his daily life.


    "Well, it''s explained that they don''t need to send it today. Let them have a good introspection."


    The middle-aged man, known as the second uncle, nodded.


    "That girl is still very beautiful. She''s really reluctant to be so hungry. Why don''t I secretly send her something to eat?"


    The young man seemed to think of something, with a smile on his face.


    "You


    The middle-aged man glared at the young man fiercely, and some of them hated the iron and said: "let you practice well at ordinary times, you are not obedient, and now you don''t even enter the realm of true Qi cultivation. Do you know how powerful the girl''s martial arts are? That''s better than your second uncle! People don''t say they don''t eat for two days, but it''s nothing if they don''t eat for a week! Don''t worry about it! You''d better put your mind on cultivation, and don''t think about these things that you don''t have! "


    "That''s what they say. Second uncle, you are too serious."


    The young man rolled his eyes and talked with the middle-aged man. They walked not far from the front of Lin Mu and then turned into an alley.


    Hearing their words, Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although they didn''t mention any names when they spoke, Lin Mu guessed that what he said was probably Ji Qinglan.


    The real Qi of that middle-aged man is not weak. At the same age, his strength is OK. However, for his age, it takes a certain amount of opportunity and talent for young people to catch up with the middle-aged man''s strength. Ji Qinglan meets this requirement, because she cultivates the cold glass real Qi and resonates with Lin Mu''s real Qi, Her skill growth rate is far faster than that of her peers.


    From their conversation, it seems that Ji Qinglan and Ji Yongxing are now under house arrest. Although the family didn''t kill them, it also limits their freedom. There are special people to deliver food to them. However, the food hasn''t been delivered these two days. It seems that the family has gradually lost patience and is ready to use means to force them to submit.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mu''s figure flashed, and then entered the alley where his uncle and nephew had just entered. He soon saw the two people walking along the alley. When they stopped in front of a door and were ready to open the door, he directly jumped into the yard first, then entered the house, and sat down in the dark environment.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed and wash. You have to get up early and do morning exercises tomorrow. You are too lazy. If you don''t look at you, you won''t take the initiative to practice. You don''t know what to do. Ah!"


    The middle-aged man went into the yard, preparing to open the door while preaching to the young man.


    "I know, second uncle. I''ll try my best to practice. Don''t worry!"


    Young people obviously listen to these words already listen to the ear is about to grow cocoon son, absent-minded perfunctory way.


    "You child..."


    The middle-aged man had no choice but to look at the young man. Just as he was about to say something, the door that had not been inserted into the key suddenly opened inward, and then a great force of suction came out of the house, which directly sucked in the uncle and nephew who had never recovered. Then the door automatically closed again.


    "Second uncle, how..."


    Obviously, the young man had never met anything in front of him. He suddenly cried in a panic, but before he finished his words, he was directly covered by the middle-aged man and forcibly interrupted.


    "I hope you''ll forgive me if you''re not here to visit me."


    The middle-aged people obviously have more experience than the young people. They adapt to the sudden situation and immediately change into a low voice.


    "You are calm. It''s true that the children of a family have some skills."


    A very young voice came out of the darkness, and then the light in the room suddenly came on. A young man was sitting in the middle of the living room, looking at his uncle and nephew standing at the door of the room with no expression. This young man is Lin Mu, but Lin Mu is not the original appearance at that time. Instead, he used a polymer camouflage mask to transform a look. After all, he stepped into the innate environment at the tournament, and was already very famous. He was not sure who had seen him or knew his appearance, so in order to avoid earlier news, He just made some disguises. After stepping into the natural environment, he has been able to change the muscle position of the face freely, and even slightly move the lower part of the bone, so that the appearance has undergone tremendous changes. However, this change is not comfortable. Compared with the breathable and convenient things such as the polymer camouflage mask, he naturally chooses a simple and convenient camouflage mask which does not cost much effort. At the first sight of Lin Mu''s very young appearance, the middle-aged man was stunned. He was very surprised. He was obviously surprised that Lin Mu had such strength when he was so young. As for the young man, he was totally stupid when he saw Lin Mu. He never thought that the man who sucked his uncle and nephew into the house would be the young man in front of him. He could not be older or even a little younger than him, but compared with their martial arts strength, he could not do anything¡° What''s your order? " The middle-aged man is quick to respond. Although Lin Mu looks very young, and his nephew is estimated to be the same age, he still respectfully calls the elder and bows deeply. Seeing the nephew standing there, he quickly slaps his nephew''s ass. The young man was so badly patted that at the beginning he looked at the second uncle beside him blankly. When he saw that the second uncle bowed respectfully, he came back to himself. He quickly bent over and saluted Lin Mu respectfully¡° All right, look up, this set of red tape will be avoided. I have a question to ask you, just answer it honestly. If there is a half lie, you don''t even have a chance to cry for help. " Lin Mu said coldly¡° Yes! If you ask me, I''ll tell you everything. " The middle-aged man''s heart sank and knew that the young man in front of him was not a good role to be provoked. He was very busy¡° Some time ago, did someone from Ji''s family come to visit? One is Ji Qinglan, the other is Ji Yongxing? " Lin Mu nodded with satisfaction, then asked directly¡° It''s true that they are still getting married. " The middle-aged man immediately returned¡° Where are they now? " Lin Mu continued¡° The two of them are now in Huacheng garden. They have a family for the time being, which limits their right of free access. They are under house arrest. The specific reason is not clear to me. It seems that they have to do something on the third day after they arrive. " The middle-aged man was very interested. Seeing that Lin Mu was so devoted to the two of Ji''s family, he could not guess why Lin Mu came here. It was obviously for the sake of Ji''s family. So he simply said what he knew and asked Lin Mu one by one¡° You are smart enough to understand what I want to know. " He nodded approvingly. Lin Mu liked to talk to this kind of intelligent people, and he didn''t have any trouble at all. "As far as I know, these two people have great martial arts skills. It seems that house arrest can''t prevent them from escaping when they get married."¡° Their martial arts are very good, especially the girl, who has been inferior to me since she was young. The people of Ji family are really extraordinary! However, they have been drugged by the people who have got married, and now they can''t mention their skills, so the people who have got married don''t worry that they will run away. " The middle-aged man sighed¡° You are also very good at starting a family. Just now I''ve looked around here, but I didn''t find a place to put them under house arrest. You are responsible for delivering food to them. Where is the specific location of their house arrest? " Lin Mu finally got to the point¡° They are not locked up in our area, but in the front of the family house. The flower city garden is in the southeast corner of the house, where many flowers and plants are planted. It''s easy to find them. They are under house arrest there. " The middle-aged man made a detailed description of the place where Ji Qinglan and Ji Yongxing were held.

 Chapter 716

    "Well! What a successful man who dares to put Ji''s family under house arrest. He is so ambitious! Do you really think that starting a family is the first family of guwu? "


    Lin Mu snorted coldly. Although he didn''t have any momentum, he scared his uncle and nephew in front of him.


    Just now the two of them were sucked into the house without fighting back at the door. They already knew that they were not the opponents of the young man in front of them. If they wanted to survive, they had to cooperate with each other. Any change was a death seeking act.


    "We are just ordinary people who have got married. We don''t have much to do with this matter. We just follow orders. In this matter, the only place that has something to do with us is to give them food. We are not very clear about the rest. After all, we have too low status in the family, and many things are not for us to participate in."


    The middle-aged man arched his hand and said to Lin Mu pitifully, hoping to reduce Lin Mu''s anger in this way. After all, Ji Qinglan and his wife are under house arrest now, and Lin Mu''s wife is sure to get married.


    "Is there anyone else guarding the place where they are under house arrest?"


    After glancing at them, Lin Mu continued to ask. He knew that these two people didn''t know anything about the specific situation. They were just ordinary people with a family, which can be seen from their martial arts.


    "Yes, there are people guarding the gate of Huacheng garden 24 hours a day, but those two people have the same martial arts as me. They will never be the opponents of the predecessors."


    The middle-aged man said quickly.


    "I hope you didn''t cheat me, otherwise I will make you even have no chance to regret."


    He nodded faintly. Without waiting for their reaction, Lin Mu pointed them out directly. An invisible Qi burst out immediately and hit the big hole on their chest, which made them faint.


    After doing all this, his figure disappeared directly from the house, and soon appeared on the street. After observing the big residence of the family in front of him, he recognized the Huacheng garden that the middle-aged man said just now, and then disappeared in the same place.


    In the dead of night, in the mansion of a family, a shadow appears in the path. People with poor skills can''t see the shadow at all. They just feel that they are dazzled. In fact, nothing has happened.


    After avoiding two waves of patrols, Lin Mu soon arrived near Huacheng garden. Just as the middle-aged people said, there were two disciples guarding the gate. Their skills were almost the same as those of the middle-aged people.


    After observing the surrounding situation, he quietly came to the side of the courtyard wall, and then jumped into the flower city garden. The two married children standing at the door didn''t notice anything at all.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for the two children who have married. First, Lin Mu''s martial arts skills are too high. Second, no one has dared to touch the door so directly for many years. So even if they are on guard, they just look at the door casually to prevent Ji Qinglan from escaping. How can they expect that someone will come in from the outside.


    At this time, it was nearly two o''clock in the night, and the garden was dark. With the help of the moonlight, he saw the layout of the room. Then Lin Mu flashed into the room.


    The whole Huacheng garden imitates the specifications of ancient times, with complex rockery, fake water and pavilions, and even a man-made lake. The decoration is very luxurious, and there are dozens of rooms. Even Lin Mu can''t find which room Ji Qinglan and Ji Yongxing live in.


    But now that he has come in, even if it''s a room by room search, he also wants to find Ji Qinglan. There are dozens of rooms, which can''t waste too much time.


    Moreover, there is a magical phenomenon of genuine Qi resonance between Lin Mu and Ji Qinglan. As long as they are close to a certain range, their genuine Qi will be induced, which also provides a lot of convenience.


    At this time, Ji Qinglan is sitting on the bed in a room at the back of the east side of Huacheng hospital, meditating and meditating. A layer of sweat is pouring out on her forehead. It is obvious that she is working hard to get rid of her family''s medicine and try to recover her forbidden power.


    "Qinglan, don''t try any more. It''s not so easy to crack the sad crisp breeze of becoming a family. Without antidote, it''s impossible to solve this strange poison."


    Ji Yongxing''s voice came out from another corner of the room. He sat on the chair in the corner of the room and calmly looked at Ji Qinglan and said.


    "Dad, I always have to try. Although it''s said that Beisu Qingfeng can''t be solved without antidote, what if there are other ways? Can''t we just be under house arrest all the time by the married people? "


    Long out of breath, Ji Qinglan helplessly shook his head.


    "Since the family has given us a sad and crisp breeze, it''s just to be on guard against what other means we have. The name of this sad and crisp breeze is not blown out. It''s because generations of people in the Wulin have witnessed its magic. That''s why it''s so famous. When Xixia elite invaded the Central Plains, this sad and crisp breeze brought down many Wulin heroes. It''s a living history."


    Ji Yongxing doesn''t want to untie the strange poison in his body and take his daughter to leave to start a family. However, the fame of Beisu Qingfeng makes him a little frustrated for a moment. Unless the family gives him an antidote, he will have no solution. Moreover, the reputation of Beisu Qingfeng is not that it can prohibit the martial arts'' internal power, but that if you can''t get the antidote within a month, the true Qi will gradually dissipate. Once you lose the true Qi, you will never come back. Over time, if the true Qi in the elixir field dissipates, you will lose all your power and become a useless person completely¡° What does this family want to do? Don''t you want to fight with our Ji family? " Ji Qinglan asked strangely. It''s not the first time that she has thought about this problem these days, but no matter how she thinks about it, she can''t figure it out. Before she got married, she was one of the families who had a good relationship with Ji''s family. Now, she would put Ji''s family under house arrest. This change is too big for Ji Qinglan to accept¡° The reason is not clear at the moment. " Ji Yongxing also has doubts on his face. Now the purpose of the people who want to get married has not been revealed, and he can''t guess what they want to do. Just when Ji Qinglan wanted to say something else, her expression suddenly changed. Just at that moment, she felt the real Qi in her body suddenly fluctuated, and then stopped. This sudden change made her hold her breath¡° What''s the matter, Qinglan? " Ji Yongxing looks at Ji Qinglan strangely, but finds that Ji Qinglan makes a silent gesture. Lin Mu, who was checking the rooms outside, suddenly stood still at this time, because just now he suddenly noticed that there was a slight fluctuation in the true Qi in his body. After thinking about it, he immediately took a step towards the front right. That''s the difference, and his calm true Qi suddenly fluctuated. There is only one explanation for this phenomenon, that is, Ji Qinglan is nearby. He is close enough to sense her. Walking straight to the right, he passed through two rooms. When there was no road, Lin Mu jumped directly from the roof and finally came to the door of a wing room¡° Ah Mu is here. " Feeling the more and more strong fluctuation of Qi in her body, Ji Qinglan''s mouth stirred up a smile. She knew that Lin Mu was gradually approaching here¡° what? How can Lin Mu... "Before Ji Yongxing finished, the door of the room had been pushed open. By the moonlight, a young man was standing quietly at the door, looking at the two people in the room¡° Ah Mu Ji Qinglan came down from the bed and walked to Lin Mu''s side. She took Lin Mu''s hand and looked at Lin Mu''s face in the moonlight. There was a happy smile on her face. Although the face of Lin Mu is very strange, Ji Qinglan can be sure that the person in front of her is Lin Mu. No one can imitate the real feeling between her and Lin Mu. It''s just a fact that can''t be changed. Ji Yongxing is surprised at how Lin Mu''s appearance has changed, but since his daughter has confirmed that the young man is Lin Mu, he has nothing to doubt. He also knows about Ji Qinglan and the real Qi induction before Lin Mu, and naturally knows that no one can cheat Ji Qinglan by pretending to be Lin Mu. Looking at Ji Qinglan with a happy smile in front of him, Lin Mu finally breathes a sigh of relief. He gently reaches out his hand and touches Ji Qinglan''s hair. Fortunately, Ji Qinglan doesn''t seem to be hurt now. Otherwise, he''s not sure whether he can still stand here so peacefully, instead of making a mess of his family¡° Mu, how did you get here? Is it true that the third grandfather went back and found that we haven''t gone back, so he told you that we are getting married? " Ji Qinglan asks a series of questions. Although the sudden appearance of Lin Mu makes her feel at ease, she has no fear of the current situation. It seems that as long as Lin Mu appears, all problems can be solved and there will be no more trouble¡° Yes, Mr. Lin, have they already returned to Ji''s home? " Ji Yongxing also stood up and asked with concern¡° There''s something wrong with starting a family. The old man is seriously injured and his skills are almost useless. If I hadn''t found out something wrong yesterday and went to Ji''s house, I''m afraid the old man would not be able to survive today. " With a slight sigh, Lin Mu said the words that made Ji Qinglan and Ji Yongxing both dull¡° No, it''s impossible! " Ji Qinglan cultivated the cold glass Qi in the end. Her mind was much calmer than ordinary people. She immediately recovered and shook her head. Even if the news came from Lin Mu''s mouth, she didn''t want to believe it easily.

 Chapter 717

    "Well, Qinglan, since Lin Mu has been here, he won''t cheat us. It seems that the old man is really seriously injured."


    Although Ji Yongxing''s reaction is a little later than Ji Qinglan''s, he accepts the fact faster. After all, he is an old man. He has gone through a lot of ups and downs, so he won''t be a little girl like Ji Qinglan.


    "Although I saved the old man''s life, there is no way to recover his cultivation. He can only take good care of his body first. As for the future, I can only see it later. I hope it''s not very big."


    Lin Mu says slowly, and then pulls Ji Qinglan into the room. With a little breath on his back, he immediately takes the door with him.


    "And how did you find it?"


    The three of them sat around the table. Ji Yongxing asked curiously, "where is this place? He couldn''t be more clear about it. It''s the important place to get married. It''s the place for family experts to practice. There are five experts who have reached the peak of true Qi cultivation. Although no one has broken through to the congenital place, their combat effectiveness can''t be underestimated.


    And now these families don''t only know how to practice as they used to. Many families practice their weapons and weapons. Many people use pistols, which are simple and easy to carry. Compared with the former concealed weapons, which need high precision, pistols are not only powerful, but also easy to operate.


    It''s a very simple thing for a person who has practised martial arts to practice the art of gunshot. They have great control over their own body, so they can easily hit a hundred shots.


    In the family''s defense, there are not only martial arts experts, but also many people holding modern weapons in the dark. If there is any problem, these people are also a fighting force that can not be underestimated.


    Even if you are a martial arts master, few people can shuttle through the barrage of bullets. The lethal power of bullets is more than 99% of the concealed weapons, and you don''t need any accomplishments. As long as you have enough ammunition, you can almost use it indefinitely.


    It''s even more so for the important place of a family, such as becoming a family. It''s not easy to touch it quietly. It''s even more difficult to find them in such a large area. There are many people outside who are patrolling day and night upside down. These people are the backbone of becoming a family. It''s not easy to avoid them.


    Because of this, Ji Yongxing was a little surprised that Lin Mu could find them. Even if he was a congenital master, it was not easy to find this place in such a heavily guarded environment.


    "I''m lucky. When I was exploring outside just now, I found that the guard here was very strict, and there were several powerful breath coming out. It was obvious that the masters of starting a family were practicing. Just when I wanted to come in and have a look, I met two uncles. They happened to be the people who sent food to you."


    With a smile, Lin Mu said, "I followed these two people, caught them and asked them, only to know that you were locked up in this Huacheng garden, so I directly found this place, lurking in and slowly looking for you."


    "I see. I''m lucky."


    Ji Yongxing nodded and a smile appeared on his face.


    "I learned from that uncle and nephew that you were drugged, and now you can''t mention your whole body skills. Is there such a thing?"


    Lin Mu suddenly thought of it and asked immediately.


    "Yes, Qinglan and I were drugged when we were not on guard. It''s a strange poison called Beisu Qingfeng. It''s passed down from the Xixia first class hall. This strange poison is colorless and tasteless, and can spread with the wind. We were trapped here after we got the move."


    Ji Yongxing nodded and sighed to himself. It''s too early for him to be happy with the appearance of Lin Mu. Now he remembers that he is still suffering from the strange poison of sadness, crispness and Qingfeng. Even if Lin Mu rescued them, if there is no antidote, their fate will be no better than death in a month. It''s hard for anyone to bear the feeling of losing their whole body skills.


    "Sad crisp breeze?"


    Lin Mu immediately raised his eyebrows. Of course, he knew this strange poison, because when he helped Lu Shouyang in the Lu family, he used Beisu Qingfeng to bring down Lu Tian in the Lu family''s shadow demons. Now he still has an antidote, which can directly remove the poison of Beisu Qingfeng. But he put the antidote in the ring, so it''s impossible to take it out in front of Ji Yongxing.


    "Yes, it''s just the sad and crisp breeze."


    Ji Yongxing sighed. He misunderstood Lin Mu''s meaning and thought that Lin Mu could not deal with this kind of strange poison. After all, Lin Mu is only good at martial arts, not omnipotent. "We can''t leave here until we get the antidote of this sad, crisp and refreshing wind. Otherwise, Qinglan and I will be useless in a month, and all our skills will be gone."


    "I''m very clear about the power of Beisu Qingfeng, but we don''t need to worry about it. I have the antidote of Beisu Qingfeng on hand now, but I can''t remove the poison from you for the time being. There must be some purpose in your house arrest. Let''s find out the purpose, and it''s not too late to leave at that time."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, and then continued: "I''m here. I want to take you away. Unless I''m crazy, they don''t have any bargaining room."


    "Do you have an antidote?" Ji Yongxing''s eyes suddenly brighten. The biggest problem that bothers him these days is the problem of antidote. It doesn''t matter if he loses all his skills. He just doesn''t want to give up Ji Qinglan. After all, Ji Qinglan has such high talent and savvy that he will surely achieve very high achievements in cultivation. It''s very possible to become the second Ji Jinghua in the Ji family. It''s very important for a family to have a master of congenital environment. Even if there is no master of congenital environment in a family, it will cost a lot to attract another master of congenital environment. Moreover, they don''t dare to have too many demands on others. They just hope that when they are in trouble, they can ask others to take care of them. If there is a congenital master in starting a family, they don''t have to be so troublesome. They not only save a lot of material and financial resources, but also reduce a lot of human debt¡° The antidote is in my hand, but now I''ve untied the poison on you. It''s easy to see when the married people come. Anyway, if I''m here, you''ll be fine even if you''re poisoned. I''ll hide in other rooms to see what the married people want to do. " Lin Mu smiles for sure¡° It''s true that the attitude of starting a family is abnormal, but it''s never happened before. Starting a family is one of the families that have a good relationship with Ji''s family. It''s absolutely impossible to deal with Qinglan and me, but they just do it. It really makes me want to break my head. " Ji Yongxing looked strange and shook his head depressed¡° When you get to Ji''s, who is in charge of receiving you? " Lin Mu suddenly asked this question¡° It''s chengmingsheng who is in charge of all the diplomatic liaison matters. When it was difficult to get married, chengmingsheng came to my Ji''s for help. I remember it very clearly when I was young. " Ji Yongxing looked at Lin Mu strangely and said that he didn''t understand why he asked¡° It''s really him who wins fame. " Lin Mu''s face suddenly became gloomy. "On the way back to Ji''s house, the third master was besieged by several families and sects. He was seriously injured and escaped. The rest of Ji''s family died on the spot. Among those people, there was Mingsheng. Although he was masked, the master still recognized him."¡° What Ji Yongxing Huo stood up, a face of disbelief, "how can it be him? impossible! If my Ji family hadn''t saved his life at the beginning, how could he become famous today?! I don''t know where I''ve been buried for a long time. How can I be as powerful as I am today? "¡° I believe that the old man will not be wrong. When this famous winner comes to you again, you can test whether he did it or not. It''s easy to draw a conclusion. " Lin Mu nodded slowly¡° Tomorrow, tomorrow this guy will come, and then I''ll see what he can say to explain what happened! " Ji Yongxing slapped the table and said angrily¡° If what I expected is right, this success must have been won over by the people of the demon sect. Maybe the people of the demon sect take a fancy to the power of the family and want to swallow the family directly. This success is probably because the demon sect is placed inside the family. " He shook his head gently, and Lin Mu said thoughtfully¡° Do we need to remind the people who are married? " Ji Qinglan asked one side¡° No, now we don''t have any evidence to point out the success of fame. In case he bites us back at that time, it will be more likely for us to trust him in his position of becoming a family. At that time, we will be beaten back, and many things will be more difficult to explain clearly. " Lin Mu immediately vetoed Ji Qinglan''s idea. "We have to seize the small braid of success first, and then see how many people have become demons. Finally, we can make a decision. Otherwise, in case of correcting success rashly, he still has other insiders in success, then we are tantamount to frightening the snake."¡° Lin Xiaoyou is right. Now we can''t act rashly. We can only see what medicine is sold in this famous gourd, and then we can have a good talk with his good Zhou Xuan. To build such a big family, we must not fall into the hands of the demon sect. That means that nearly 30% of the families and sects here in Hunan have joined the demon sect. " Ji Yongxing agreed with Lin Mu¡° The influence of starting a family here is so great? " Lin Mu looks at Ji Yongxing in surprise and asks.

 Chapter 718

    "You can''t underestimate becoming a family. Although there are no experts in the innate realm, there are as many as five experts in the realm of true Qi cultivation, and this is not the most important point. The key point is that the martial arts of becoming a family is very special and powerful. Although it does harm to the body, it doesn''t change the fact that they are powerful."


    Ji Yongxing said slowly, his face is dignified.


    "Is the cultivation of martial arts powerful? Can you compete with the experts in the congenital realm? "


    Lin Mu said half jokingly.


    As we all know, there is a watershed between the innate realm and the realm of true Qi cultivation. Those who enter the innate realm will have a leap period when they first enter. That period of time is when they open the gap with the masters in the realm of true Qi cultivation.


    Unless an expert who has just entered the congenital realm is likely to be killed by the person in the realm of true Qi cultivation, after a period of time, the master in the realm of true Qi cultivation is hardly the opponent of the experts in the congenital realm. Except for a few demons, almost no one can disobey this fact.


    After entering the inborn realm, you can feel a trace of heaven. Although it is only the most superficial law of heaven, the improvement of martial arts is also huge. At that time, the strength of the martial arts has been completely different from that of others. The improvement of martial arts power brought by this gap in realm is very amazing.


    Entering the natural state, opening the inner breath and entering the congenital state of the fetus, the world is likened to the parent body. The warrior is the fetus in the mother, and the fetus can draw nutrients from the maternal body by the umbilical cord, and the warrior can also absorb the essence between heaven and earth with the help of feeling, including the understanding of the law of the operation of the heavenly way, and the promotion of the realm of oneself so as to enhance the strength of oneself.


    The day after tomorrow, if a warrior wants to improve his strength, he can only strengthen his true Qi, then strengthen the use of martial arts moves, constantly enrich his fighting experience, and strengthen his strength through these external things.


    However, the martial arts practitioners in the innate realm are different. They have realized the way of heaven and the law of its operation. The realm of martial arts application has changed from the outside to the inside. That''s why all the top martial arts mental skills are created by the martial arts practitioners who have entered the innate realm. They can''t create brilliant martial arts mental skills without entering this realm, Because I don''t have any understanding of the way of heaven.


    The same true Qi can be used by the later martial arts person. Perhaps with mental skills or moves, one and a half points or even two points of power can be achieved. But in the hands of the innate martial arts person, this true Qi can be used by five or even six or seven points of power. What''s more, it has a deep understanding of the way of heaven, A share of their true Qi has been able to play a role.


    Lin Mu has never heard of the martial arts of those who are born in the world. Even in the last contest with Mu Jizi of Qingcheng school, Mu Jizi used such a powerful secret technique that he even temporarily promoted the world to the world of nature, but he still can''t compete with Lin Mu, although Lin Mu is very powerful, But there is no doubt about the power of the innate environment.


    "If you insist that you can compete with those who are born with martial arts, I think it''s reasonable."


    Ji Yongxing''s words stunned Lin Mu. "The martial arts of becoming a family is called three ring lethal sword. This sword technique was created by a great master of Kendo at that time. Although there are only three rings, they are closely linked with each other and are extremely powerful. The damage of sword technique is second. The appearance of broken jade heart gives the family enough confidence."


    "Three ring sword? "Broken jade heart?"


    Lin Mu had never heard of any of these two martial arts. He looked at Ji Yongxing with some doubts. After all, he stayed for a short time. Although he knew many things, there were always some things that were overlooked. Even Lu Shouyang could not tell him all the martial arts in the world.


    "Yes, the three ring lethal sword is a powerful sword technique. It''s nothing. There are many powerful martial arts in the world, and there are not many such sword techniques, but the broken jade heart is definitely different."


    Ji Yongxing nodded, and then continued: "the heart formula of breaking jade means that breaking jade is better than breaking it. The most terrible part of this internal skill is to detonate the elixir field directly when you are desperate. But this kind of detonating will not make the martial arts practitioner die on the spot, but will increase the skill by more than five times. If you are a top master in the realm of true Qi cultivation, If you suddenly increase your power by five times, you will become a terrible killer. "


    In this way, Lin Mu can understand Ji Yongxing''s meaning. Compared with the realm of Qi cultivation, the martial arts practitioners have a great lead in the way of understanding heaven and earth, but there is no qualitative breakthrough in the energy level. That is to say, the martial arts practitioners in the realm of congenital still use Qi in the form of gas. In this regard, they can''t suppress the low-level practitioners in energy.


    At this time, there will be a problem, that is, the energy intensity of the cultivator himself. If the power of a master of true Qi cultivation in the peak state suddenly increases by five times, it means that he will surpass the vast majority of the innate Kungfu practitioners and completely suppress the innate Kungfu practitioners in the amount of energy.


    Even if the realm is not as high as the martial arts in the innate realm, and they can''t maximize the efficiency of energy, but they have almost endless Qi, plus the powerful martial arts they cultivate, their power is extremely shocking. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to kill a martial arts in the innate realm, if the martial arts in the innate realm is not very strong in body method.


    This is the so-called random boxing to kill the teacher Fu, blindly attack, sometimes play out the power is amazing¡° Since there is such an internal mental skill, it seems that when this broken jade mental skill was created, it was for the purpose of using it desperately. Unexpectedly, it can detonate the elixir field without killing people immediately. It seems that the person who created this broken jade mental skill is also a genius who can''t afford it. " Lin Mu nodded slowly, "there is such a martial arts mental skill in becoming a family. If a top master in the realm of true Qi self explodes and uses it, it is also a great threat to those who are born in the realm of martial arts. No wonder they can win over two people who are born in the realm of martial arts with their strength. It is not unreasonable."¡° Therefore, this family is very powerful in Hunan. Almost 30% of the small families and sects are attached to their families. This secret of broken jade heart was obtained by our Ji family at that time. It was not at that time that the Jinghua ancestors said that this kind of skill was not a thing that should be cultivated with one heart to the Tao, So no one in our Ji family practices this kind of martial arts. " Ji Yongxing shook his head and sighed softly¡° It seems that this family has become such a powerful force in recent years, isn''t it? " Lin Mu looks at Ji Yongxing and asks¡° Yes, it''s not a long time. It''s about 20 years since we got married and got the broken jade heart. " Ji Yongxing thought for a moment, and then continued: "if our Ji family hadn''t come all the way to help them resist foreign enemies at the beginning, I''m afraid the family would not exist now. How could it have today''s glory, especially the famous winner? The person who didn''t come from our Ji family saved his life at the beginning, and he would have died long ago, so how could he live to this day?" Looking at Ji Yongxing with an angry face, Lin Mu sighs in his heart that there are only permanent interests in the world, and there will be permanent friends there. These people are just those who follow the trend. They will only pursue interests, and there will not be too many worldly considerations. They have become completely black hearted. The three of them sat together and discussed again. At dawn, Lin Mu got up and went to another room. They had planned to explore what had happened to the family, whether it was the action of becoming famous over one person, or whether the whole family had become the residence of the demon cult. All of them had joined the demon cult. This is very important, because being famous does not mean that one person can start a family. Even if he is in a high position in the family, the owner of the family is not him, but his brother. Therefore, as long as the root of the family is not rotten, there is still hope to recover the family. If the whole family has been put into the embrace of the demon sect, then even Lin Mu, We also need to make a good plan to take Ji Yongxing and Ji Qinglan away. If the five top experts in the realm of true Qi cultivation work together to break the jade heart, it''s also very dangerous for Lin Mu to rashly attack these people. That is to say, Lin Mu is very clever with his Lingbo''s micro step, so he dares to stay in this family. Otherwise, once he is trapped in the base camp, he can''t fly. As time goes by, it''s already daybreak soon. A group of people are walking on the street outside. It''s Mingsheng who takes the lead, followed by several children who are married with breakfast. There are more than ten snacks, and there are Tremella bird''s nest Abalone Porridge, which is very rich¡° Has anyone else been here? " To the gate of Huacheng garden, Mingsheng asked faintly¡° No one else has been here these two days. We''ve been here all the time, and we haven''t left for half a step The two gatekeepers immediately said that although the two guards here are semi relaxed, since they are more famous than asking by themselves, they naturally need to cheer up and answer. The person in front of him is the manager of the family. Almost all the affairs inside and outside are managed by the manager of the family. That is to say, if you want to climb up in the family, you must flatter the manager of the family. Otherwise, you will have no bright future. You will always be a lower class.

 Chapter 719

    "Well done."


    Mingsheng nodded, then waved and walked into Huacheng garden with a group of people behind him.


    After the gate was closed, the two guards of Huacheng garden wiped the sweat on their forehead, looked at each other and continued to guard at the gate. But this time, their spirits were obviously different, and their eyes were shining, just because of the four simple words of Chengxing scenic spot - well done.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Ji Yongxing, who is resting in the room, suddenly has a slight movement in his ear and says in a voice. Ji Qinglan also finds the sign of someone coming in the distance and nods gently.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Before the people arrived, a burst of laughter had already spread. Then the door of the room was pushed open, and the famous Sheng with a smile came in. Looking at Ji Yongxing and his daughter sitting at the table, he immediately warmly called, "come on, bring the breakfast up, don''t starve the guests."


    Following the family, people immediately put all kinds of exquisite breakfast on the table, a large number, it is not like breakfast, but like the feeling of lunch.


    After putting it in place, Cheng Mingsheng waves his hand, and all the servants immediately go out. Then he closes the door. Cheng Mingsheng also sits at the table with a smile, picks up a bowl and gives Ji Yongxing and his daughter a bowl of Abalone Porridge.


    Looking at the bowl of porridge, Ji Qinglan has no words, but Ji Yongxing can''t help talking.


    "Fame wins. What do you mean?"


    Glancing at chengmingsheng, Ji Yongxing snorted coldly.


    "Yongxing, have we known each other for more than 20 years?"


    Cheng Mingsheng shakes his head and smiles. Instead of answering Ji Yongxing''s question, he asks Ji Yongxing.


    "How is it?"


    Ji Yongxing doesn''t like this. Now that he knows the truth, he doesn''t have a good face for becoming famous.


    "When I got married, I still remember the terrible scenes. At last, when I was besieged, if it wasn''t for Yongxing, you brought Ji''s experts to rescue me, I''m afraid I''d be buried in a foreign land now, and I wouldn''t have the chance to sit here and talk about the past with you."


    Mingsheng sighs, remembering the past, it seems very sad.


    "Yes, that''s how you treat your benefactor? We''ll be put under house arrest with the wind of sorrow? "


    Ji Yongxing not Yin not Yang of smile, looking at become famous win coldly say.


    "Listen to me. I''m doing it for you. If other people from Ji''s family came here this time, they would have died already. Do you think they can still sit here peacefully?"


    With a faint smile, Cheng Mingsheng took a sip of porridge from the bowl.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji Yongxing and Huo stood up.


    "Yongxing, don''t worry. Sit down and listen to me slowly."


    He waved his hand and said, "I don''t know what you think of the current situation."


    "What''s the big picture?"


    Ji Yongxing didn''t sit down. He just stood and looked at chengmingsheng coldly.


    "It''s been hundreds of years since the holy religion came out of the world again, and countless pieces have been buried in the dark. It''s just to turn the tables in one fell swoop. Too many families have been controlled in the dark for a long time, and the major events can''t be reversed. I also conform to the way of heaven and know the current affairs as a hero."


    After putting down the bowl in his hand, chengmingsheng suddenly became very calm. "This time, except for you two, only Ji XIONGCHUN escaped. Do you know why this happened? That''s because I let the old man run away


    "You let the old man go?"


    Ji Yongxing suppresses his anger and looks at chengmingsheng coldly. When he hears the name of the holy religion from chengmingsheng''s mouth, he knows that something is wrong. Only the demon sect can call his sect holy religion, which means that chengmingsheng must have joined the demon sect.


    "Of course, otherwise, under the circumstances at that time, he could not escape, unless he had entered the congenital environment. Now, it is obviously more impossible."


    Fame is better than shrugging.


    "Do you know how the old man went back?"


    Ji Yongxing looks at Mingsheng and asks.


    "I know that at that time, he was seriously injured. He escaped so far and returned to the East China Sea. It is estimated that he could not bear to eat, but he could save his life. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Mingsheng also stands up and looks at Ji Yongxing and asks.


    "It seems that when you asked me where I was, it was just to find out the whereabouts of the old man and his group. After joining the demon sect, you were ruthless. Even for a family that has saved your life, you can kill them without hesitation."


    Ji Yongxing shook his head and said, looking at Mingsheng coldly.


    "Those Ji family members who died didn''t save my name. I''ve put them back. You father and daughter have been married by me, and they don''t even have any injuries. I''m just in case. I''m afraid you''ll do something unwise. Why don''t you understand?"


    Chengmingsheng shook his head helplessly. "In the future, the holy religion will be powerful. We will fight the world together with the holy religion and get the status of a vassal. Isn''t that good?"¡° I''m sorry, I don''t have such great ambition, and I don''t want to mix with the people of the demon sect and waste your kindness. I''m really sorry. " Ji Yongxing disdained to see a famous victory, for the famous victory promised things, he did not have the slightest interest¡° The Ji family has great strength, so we should not live in a corner in obscurity. As long as we join hands with the holy religion, we can easily win a large area of territory. Isn''t it a happy thing for us to become king by ourselves? Why are you so stubborn? " With a sigh, Mingsheng walks to one side, "now the influence of the holy religion has spread all over the country, even the most difficult to enter the Kyoto circle, they have played dark chess. When the time comes, they will suddenly rise together, completely disintegrate the current Wulin circle, and form a new unified powerful Wulin!"¡° It seems that the people of the demon sect have been very successful in brainwashing you. They have turned you into diehard members of the demon sect so quickly. " Ji Yongxing shakes his head. He suddenly feels that the evil cult is a little terrible. It''s not because of the powerful power of the evil cult, but because of its brainwashing ability. It''s just incredible. Even the powerful people like Liancheng scenic spot are easily attracted to the past. It''s just incredible. If a person has not enjoyed the wealth brought by power and money, he may be easily corroded by these things. However, the person who becomes famous and wins the position of the head of a family, who has never seen anything, has also fallen under the promise of the demon sect, which makes Ji Yongxing feel a little incredible and the horror of the demon sect for the first time¡° You don''t understand that even if we succeed in our cultivation, we will live more than 100 years longer than ordinary people. If we can''t enjoy the feeling of standing on the top of the world, won''t we live our whole life in vain? " With both hands on his back, Cheng Mingsheng looked at a painting on the wall and said with great feeling: "if I succeed this time, I will really control the power of starting a family. At that time, it''s not my business to start a family. At that time, I will officially start the expansion route in Hunan and merge all the families and sects here!"¡° Merge all the sects and families here in Hunan? I''m afraid that even if the demon sect came in person, they didn''t dare to say such a big thing? " Ji Yongxing sneered scornfully¡° Of course, but the holy people don''t dare to say that doesn''t mean that the people who marry me don''t dare to say that in Hunan, who has the power to marry me? Who has a wider range of my family? " He spread out his hands and became a famous person with the attitude of thinking about the world. He said with intoxication, "we have to do things well in order to get married. I don''t have the great intention of the holy religion. If I want to unify the whole Wulin, I just want to make Hunan an iron barrel. As for other places, I don''t have much interest."¡° Do you think the people of the demon sect will rest assured of you if they have such a big family? At that time, it will still be the same old method of cunning rabbit death and running dog spray. " Shaking his head, Ji Yongxing feels that the current success is very pitiful. He has become a follower of the evil cult, and he is willing to offer everything for the evil cult¡° You don''t have to worry about this. The Holy Church won''t be so stupid to deal with our family. If it''s so easy to get married, do you think the Holy Church has done so much? Would I put so much effort into it? The hidden power of starting a family is far stronger than you think. I just do what I want to do with the power of the holy religion. " Chengmingsheng shakes his head and laughs, "as long as I can take the territory of Hunan and integrate all the sects and families together, the holy religion can only stare at one side. There is no other way. If you want to deal with Chengjia, it means to deal with all the forces in Hunan. Even the holy religion has to think about the consequences."¡° You have your ideas. I can''t care. Just do what you want, but why should we be put under house arrest? It seems that our Ji''s family is in the East China Sea, and it can''t stop you from expanding your family? " Ji Yongxing doesn''t want to talk about it any more now. He''s crazy. No matter how reasonable he is, he won''t listen to it¡° Of course, the Ji family is far away from us, so I have a great advantage for you! " Appreciating the fame of calligraphy and painting, Sheng turned to look at Ji Yongxing and said with a smile.

 Chapter 720

    "Good? What are the benefits? "


    Ji Yongxing looks at chengmingsheng suspiciously, eyebrows slightly raised, a look at what you can say.


    "If I give you a chance to control the whole Ji family, do you want it?"


    Chengmingsheng looked at Ji Yongxing and said.


    Ji Yongxing immediately knew what he looked like, and then shook his head.


    "I''ve already said that I''m not interested in these things at all. It''s impossible for our Ji family to get along with the people of the demon sect. You''d better give up!"


    Impatiently waved his hand, Ji Yongxing continued: "you give us the antidote of Beisu Qingfeng, we''ll leave here now. Hunan is so big, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, our Ji family won''t get in your way, and you don''t have to be the enemy of our Ji family."


    "Yongxing, you''re an old man, too. Isn''t it naive to say that now?"


    Chengmingsheng looks at Ji Yongxing, and a trace of sneer rises from the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji Yongxing suddenly cold under the face, unhappy looking at the famous victory.


    "I''ve told you all these things. Do you think it''s so easy to leave and start a family? If I let you go, wouldn''t it expose my plan? "


    Mingsheng shook his head, "I don''t want to kill you, but I won''t let you leave to get married. I''ll give you the antidote of Beisu Qingfeng, but you have to take another medicine. Don''t worry, it won''t do any harm to your body, just in case."


    "You want to keep us at Ji''s forever? You don''t think the Ji family will find out? Are you too naive? "


    Ji Yongxing sneered and said coldly: "Qinglan is a descendant of Ji''s family, who is valued by Jinghua''s ancestors. If something goes wrong with Qinglan, I don''t want to see an angry congenital master come to the door, even if it''s Chengjia."


    "Ah, I forgot that there was a master in the Ji family. Look at my memory!"


    Chengmingsheng suddenly realized that he patted his forehead, and then a strange smile appeared on his back. "I forgot to tell you just now that Ji Jinghua, who is in your Ji family, can''t protect himself. The holy religion has already had experts to deal with him. Ji XIONGCHUN was seriously injured this time, but Ji Jinghua hasn''t come back to Ji''s home yet. In my opinion, I''m afraid it''s more bad than good! "


    "What are you talking about?! You say that again? "


    Ji Yongxing suddenly burst into a rage. He took a step forward and grabbed Mingsheng''s collar. His eyes turned red instantly. Ji Qinglan, who had been sitting in silence, also stood up and looked at Mingsheng coldly.


    When Ji Qinglan was a child, Jinghua ancestors lived in the family specially for a period of time to teach her how to cultivate. It can be said that the foundation of cultivation was laid by Jinghua ancestors themselves. Now they are in danger. As a descendant of Ji''s family, how can she not be in a hurry? She is deeply disgusted with becoming a scenic spot.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Yongxing. You are just an ordinary man with no power to bind a chicken. If others treat me like this, I will be rude to him. If you save my life, I will tolerate you again and again. But if you continue to be so unkind, I can''t help you!"


    Chengmingsheng''s face is cold, and he shakes away Ji Yongxing''s hands. Now Ji Yongxing, who can''t mobilize his true Qi, is his opponent. He staggers back two steps and bumps into the table before he stops.


    "What did you do to the old Beijing ancestor?"


    Chest rapid ups and downs, Ji Yongxing panting, ruthlessly looking at the famous victory asked.


    "I don''t know. I also heard the news from other people in the holy religion. There are top experts in all major families. The holy religion has sent experts to deal with them. As long as these people are solved, the rest of the little fish and shrimps will have room to resist?"


    After tidying up her dress, Mingsheng shakes her head, then laughs again, "so you know what I mean now? After Ji''s family lost Ji Jinghua, it will be sooner or later that they will fall into the enemy''s hands. It''s not too late for other families in the East China Sea to fall into the hands of the holy religion. I want to leave the opportunity to you. When the time comes, we''ll join hands to occupy the whole of Hunan and the East China Sea. Isn''t it happy? "


    "It''s just a dream. How could the ancestors of Jinghua fall on you so easily? You also look down on the congenital realm master too much! "


    Ji Yongxing said angrily.


    "I can''t belittle a congenital master. Up to now, we all have no congenital master. But the strength of the holy religion is too strong. The people they sent out are enough to estimate the strength of those congenital masters. It''s not easy for Ji Jinghua to escape."


    Fame wins a smile of indifference. Anyway, he is not the one to get married. Naturally, he has nothing to do with himself.


    "The old Beijing ancestor often visits friends, and most of his friends are martial artists in their natural environment. If you want to deal with him, you have to rely on one or two experts in their natural environment. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    Ji Yongxing certainly can''t think that his ancestors will lose. After all, this is the pillar of Ji''s family and the root of Ji''s family''s real power. Even if Ji XIONGCHUN loses all his power, there is nothing wrong with it. But once Ji Jinghua goes wrong, Ji''s family will be very dangerous¡° Yongxing, so you''re still too naive. You''ll never think of the way the holy religion does things. Ji Jinghua can make friends. Won''t the holy religion bribe those people? " Chengmingsheng laughs and says with some elation: "this time Ji Jinghua goes to visit friends in Jiulong Mountain, I think it will be the place where he buried his bones. However, Jiulong Mountain has beautiful scenery and good geomantic omen. It''s not a place where he died without burial."¡° You Ji Yongxing suddenly has integrity. When he can''t use his real Qi, he feels a little black in front of him. He shakes his body and holds the table behind him. Then he stands firm¡° Yongxing, I advise you to think it over. The trend is irreversible. Joining us is the right way. You should think it over here these days. By the way, I forgot to tell you that I told your baby daughter a marriage. In two days, the young talent will come. They are one of the powerful families in Kyoto. Once they get married, It''s also good for your family. " Patted the sleeve, became famous to win to drop a word, then ascended and left¡° Dad, are you ok? Don''t care too much. Maybe this famous victory is just to stimulate you and force you to submit. The ancestor of Jinghua has been in the congenital state for many years, and it''s not so easy to deal with. Even if the people of the demon sect set up some traps, the ancestor has gone through a lifetime of ups and downs, so it shouldn''t be so easy for things to happen. " Ji Qinglan quickly bypasses the table, holds Ji Yongxing and sits down, then pours a glass of water for him¡° What a beast Ji Yongsheng gasped, his arm suddenly swept, and swept all the breakfast that Mingsheng had sent down from the table. "How can he treat a family that has saved his life like this? Is he still human?"¡° Dad, chengmingsheng has joined the demon sect. His mind has changed a long time ago. We don''t need to expect him to wake up and let us go. We still need to figure out how to get out of here. " Ji Qinglan gently patted his father''s back, soothing his father''s mood. Ji Yongxing was breathing heavily. It took a long time for him to slow down¡° Lin Xiaoyou, please come and have a talk. " Looking at the empty table in front of him, Ji Yongxing was in a daze. Then he suddenly thought of something and said. Not long after his voice, the figure of Lin Mu appeared in the room¡° Lin Xiaoyou, did you hear what you said just now Seeing Lin Mu appear, Ji Yongxing asks quickly¡° Yes, I''ve heard all of them. Judging from what he said, it should not be in his hands to start a family now. He also has great resistance to control the power of starting a family. Now, with the help of the demon sect, he should nibble at it step by step and finally control it in his hands. " Lin Mu thought for a while and said, "if that''s the case, I have a way to try. But I don''t know which senior members of the family have been bewitched by fame. If I find the wrong person, I''ll scare the snake."¡° Talk to them directly about the success of fame? What if the family doesn''t believe it? " Ji Yongxing asked anxiously. With a little smile, Lin Mu went to a corner of the room, lifted a cushion on the stool, and revealed a mobile phone below. It was the silent mobile phone that he changed. The recording mode displayed on the screen clearly showed that what just happened had been recorded. He took the mobile phone over, and then Lin Mu edited it. He removed the blank section without sound, leaving only the section of famous voice and then played it out. The effect is very clear, you can clearly hear the voice of becoming famous. This iron evidence in front of anyone, there is no way to excuse for becoming famous. Especially when it is added to the demon sect, it is the felony of betraying the family. It is the most severe punishment to get rid of the whole body power and directly drive out the family¡° Now the trouble is that we don''t know who is in the same group with the famous winner. Those people at the bottom don''t have to look at it. The most important thing is the high-level people who are in charge of the family. Only by exposing the background of the famous winner with them can the conspiracy of the famous winner be completely broken. " Lin Mu nodded and said¡° Don''t worry about this. Just now, the famous Sheng said that someone from the demon sect has gone to deal with the ancestors of Jinghua. It''s at Jiulong Mountain. I wonder if Lin Xiaoyou can go to Jiulong Mountain first and see what''s going on there? " Ji Yongxing anxiously said that compared with exposing the plot of becoming famous, of course, the life of Ji''s ancestors is more important.

 Chapter 721

    "Dad


    Ji Yongxing words a export, Ji Qinglan called a, a face embarrassed look.


    Although the relationship between Lin Mu and her is unclear, it''s not a trivial matter to go to Ji Jinghua. Of course, the people who ambush Ji Jinghua are all born warriors.


    The people of the demon sect are not so stupid. They send the experts below their natural condition to kill Ji Jinghua. Now that they want to make a decision, they should pay attention to Ji Jinghua. Naturally, they are ready to hit Ji Jinghua with one hit, or they will suffer forever. Otherwise, Ji Jinghua will run away, and it will not be so easy to ambush next time.


    "It doesn''t matter, Qinglan. I''ll go to Jiulongshan and have a look. I''ll join hands with Jinghua Laozu at that time. They can''t kill Jinghua Laozu even if they''re not their opponents. I have a lot of experience in self-protection."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu comforted him, "it''s estimated that Mingsheng won''t deal with you these two days. Let''s talk about it with him before I come back."


    "I know how to do it. I''ll hold off here. I''ll trouble you over there!"


    Ji Yongxing stood up and bowed deeply to Lin Mu.


    "Please get up quickly. It''s my duty. At the beginning, the Ji family borrowed me to have a look. It''s very good for me to break through the congenital environment. This time, it''s supposed to be my return to the Ji family."


    Worried about Ji Yongxing, Lin Mu deliberately finds an excuse and then leaves the room.


    The reason why Ji Yongxing didn''t get the antidote of sadness, crispness and Qingfeng was that he was worried that the antidote would be taken away or searched. After all, Ji Qinglan and Ji Yongxing''s martial arts skills, even if they were restored, there was no possibility of escaping from Ji''s family. So it''s better to stay here and wait for Lin Mu to come back to deal with this matter.


    Although it''s daylight time, when Lin Mu came in last night, he had a clear understanding of the terrain, so he avoided the married people and left the land without danger.


    After returning to the hotel, he returned the room and dealt with the chores. Soon he left Guanlong town in the modern car.


    Jiulong Mountain, located in the west of Hunan Province, is a rugged mountain. According to the Baolong regiment, there are at least ten sects in this mountain, which are distributed in different places of Jiulong Mountain.


    It''s said that there are outstanding people here. It''s a treasure land. It''s very fast to practice martial arts here, and it''s not easy to fall into the devil. Therefore, the schools that can stand here are all strong. Ordinary small schools can''t occupy any good position here. It''s better to leave here and go somewhere else.


    From Guanlong town to Jiulong Mountain, the straight-line distance is more than 700 kilometers. However, Lin Mu drives fast. If it wasn''t for the modern car itself, it would be even more amazing.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, when the sun was the hottest, Lin Mu drove his car and stopped under the scenic spot on the outskirts of Jiulong Mountain. Here are several mountains on the outskirts of Jiulong Mountain, which were officially designated as scenic spots for ordinary tourists to visit.


    On the front of these mountains, there is a very famous scenic spot, called Jiulong Taoist temple. This Taoist temple is one of the biggest sects in Jiulong Mountain. There are a lot of experts in the Taoist temple. There is only one person who has been recorded as an expert in the innate realm. As for whether there is one in the dark, no one knows.


    After all, in such a big school, the number of congenital realm masters is an absolute secret, which will not be easily disclosed to other people. Even the disciples in the school are the same. Unless they are the core disciples, the rest of the people do not know.


    It is generally used to support the scene for the congenital realm masters who come out to make a public appearance. After all, it is such a big school, and it is too shabby to have a congenital realm master.


    However, the Jiulong Taoist temple in Qianshan is only a branch of the real Taoist temple, which is specially used to collect incense money from ordinary people. There are very few real martial arts practitioners in it. This is where Lin Mu is going now. Through the news from the Baolong Group, he knows that there are people in the Taoist temple who can contact the real Jiulong Taoist temple.


    All the way up the steps, Lin Mu''s pace seemed slow and fast. In the blink of an eye, he was halfway up the mountain. Fortunately, no tourists would come out in the hot sun at noon, so no one would see Lin Mu''s strange scene. Otherwise, he would have to be scared out of trouble.


    There is a little Taoist at the gate of the Taoist temple. He is sitting under a big tree on the left side of the gate and dozing. His eyes are almost fixed together. He is obviously sleepy.


    Lin Mu took a look at the little Taoist priest, shook his head and laughed, and went straight through the little Taoist priest. Even the wind didn''t stir up a trace. The little Taoist priest was still nodding little by little, and didn''t realize that someone had passed just now.


    There is a huge red plaque on the gate of the Taoist hall, on which are written four big gold characters - Jiulong Taoist temple. Every word is full of vigour and strength. It is written by an amazing master.


    After looking at the plaque, Lin Mu entered the Taoist temple. Because it was noon, there was no one here, not to mention tourists. Even there were no fake Taoists in Taoist clothes. He wandered around and didn''t see anyone.


    With a slight sound, my heart moved, and suddenly five senses opened. In a short time, I noticed a lot of breath in a place behind the Taoist temple. It was obvious that there were many people gathered there. In the place with many people in the Taoist temple, there were only a group of false Taoists now. He walked in the direction he felt, walked through several halls, and walked through a small passage. Then Lin Mu came to the back of Jiulong Taoist temple and saw a group of fake Taoists eating chicken wings and drinking wine. Some Taoists simply took off their clothes and sat there naked, laughing and joking¡° who are you? Don''t you know it''s a place where no admittance is allowed? " Just at this time, Lin Mu walked in along the small passage. A Taoist priest who faced this side immediately stood up and pointed to Lin Mu with the chicken leg in his hand¡° I''m not interested in this place. I just want to know if Li Qiang, whose nickname is Qiangzi, is there Lin Mu looked around at the people sitting on the table and found that there was no Li Qiang. He had known Li Qiang''s appearance from the Baolong regiment for a long time, so he looked around and didn''t see Li Qiang. So he asked¡° What do you want to do with brother Qiang? " The Taoist asked, but before he had finished, another tall man stood up. This man is very strong. He is two meters tall. He just sat there and didn''t realize it. He stood up like a little giant. He didn''t know where to take off his Taoist robe for a long time. His upper body muscles are like a rock, twinkling with the color of bronze. He looks very frightening¡° No matter what you want to do with Qiangzi, get out now. This is not the place you should come to! " The little giant hummed, holding a whole roast chicken in his hand. His chest muscles beat and his neck twisted, making a click¡° I have something to do with Li Qiang. Let him come out for a while. Otherwise, it will delay my work, and you people will not be able to afford it. " Lin Mu light again, although the big man looks very terrible, but his face has never the slightest expression, it seems that he is not afraid at all¡° I''m a little bold. Let me try. If you have some skills, you dare to enter my Jiulong Taoist temple directly? " As soon as the little giant opened his voice, he stepped in front of Lin Mu. Just now, he was five meters away from Lin Mu. But because of his strength, he stepped directly in front of Lin Mu. Then he clenched his right hand and hit Lin Mu. The fist as big as a casserole brought a strong wind before he came to Lin Mu''s body. He was tall and tall. After strict training, he gave full play to his strength beyond ordinary people. In the face of the sudden attack of the little giant, the rest of the Taoists seem to have not seen it. They are still joking. It seems that this kind of thing has become commonplace and there is nothing strange about it¡° Do you deserve to practice Taoism? " Lin Mu''s face became cold. When he extended his left arm, it didn''t seem to move, but his left hand had directly grasped the little giant''s right fist. When the two fists intersected, the little giant''s face changed. He had already felt the great power coming from Lin Mu''s hands. This time, he was pinched by someone. He felt that he could not move, even if he wanted to pull his fist back, because his fist had been clamped¡° Go on His chest suddenly bulged, and the little giant yelled. Then he hit Lin Mu''s chest with his right knee. The force was much stronger than his fist. If an ordinary person was hit by this knee, his sternum must be directly broken and he would die. There was a look of disappointment in Lin Mu''s eyes. Although he didn''t expect that there would be real monks in the Jiulong Taoist temple, he didn''t expect that there would be such a fierce man in it. Ignoring the strong right knee, he just flipped his left hand easily, and then he heard a clear click, followed by the cry of the little giant''s pain. At this time, the little giant''s right arm had been twisted there strangely. When he had hit Lin Mu''s knee, he suddenly fell on his knees¡° Iron pillar Several people who were joking over there stood up and looked at Lin Mu with a look of surprise and anger.

 Chapter 722

    The little giant, named Tiezhu, is now covered with beany sweat, flowing down his cheek. After a while, a small pool of sweat has accumulated on the ground in front of him.


    Originally, the endurance of martial arts practitioners is very strong. If they just break their hands, most martial arts practitioners can bear the pain. Martial arts not only strengthens the body''s attack power, but also improves defense and endurance simultaneously.


    However, Lin Mu broke the iron pillar''s hand. It was not a simple direct effort to break the bone, but the use of the technique of dividing tendons and wrong bones. It was a very vicious technique, which was specially used to torture the enemy. It could bring extreme pain while breaking the opponent''s bones and muscles. Even people with strong tolerance could not bear the pain.


    Today''s iron pillar is like this. Originally, people with such a strong body don''t care about the pain of bone fracture. But in front of Lin Mu''s hand, even a strong man like iron pillar is shaking with pain like chaff, and his face turns white.


    Lin Mu, who has learned Taijiquan for a long time, has now reached the state of starting his whole body. As long as he touches any part of his opponent''s body, his strength can spread all over his body. Therefore, although he just holds Tiezhu''s hand at this moment, Tiezhu''s whole body is now controlled by Lin Mu, and it''s impossible to even stand up.


    "Son of a bitch! Do you know where this is? How dare you hurt our people? "


    A Taoist tore off his robe and said, looking at Lin Mu.


    "I know. This is the Kowloon Taoist temple. So what?"


    Lin Mu looked at the man indifferently. With a little effort in his hand, the iron pillar kneeling in front of him suddenly snored again. His teeth clenched, and his facial muscles began to twitch. It was obvious that the pain had reached the extreme.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Several people yelled at the same time, but they didn''t dare to deal with Lin Mu directly. First, the iron pillar was still in Lin Mu''s hands. Second, the iron pillar was so powerful that Lin Mu didn''t make a move. Their fate would not be much better. Maybe it would be even worse.


    "Didn''t I make it very clear just now?"


    Glancing at these false Taoists in front of him, Lin Mu snorted, "ask Li Qiang to come out for me."


    "Brother Qiang is not here now. You need to find him and come back in two days!"


    A little Taoist said boldly that they were afraid to meet such a powerful person as Lin Mu. Although they were used to doing evil, they would become weak when they met such a powerful person.


    "No?"


    Lin Mu took a light look at the Taoist priest, and immediately scared him back several steps. A trace of ridicule came from the corner of his mouth. As soon as he vomited his true Qi, a loud voice immediately rang through the whole Jiulong Taoist temple.


    "Li Qiang, get out of here!"


    "Li Qiang, get out of here!"


    Echoing back and forth again and again, there was a roar in the whole Jiulong Taoist temple. Those little Taoist priests were shocked by the huge sound and retreated, each covering his ears with a painful expression on his face.


    At this time, there was a small courtyard behind the Taoist temple. The courtyard was surrounded by mountains and rivers, surrounded by green trees, and behind it was Jiulong Mountain. The environment was very elegant. Two middle-aged people were sitting in it drinking tea and chatting happily. When they were chatting, they were startled by the huge voice coming from the Taoist temple in front of them.


    "Li Qiang, what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man sitting on his right hand was dressed in a Bagua Taoist suit, holding a whisk in his hand. Just as he was about to take a sip of the cup, he immediately put down the cup, frowned and looked at the way ahead.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know very well. Why is it so hot at this time?"


    The middle-aged man with short hair on the opposite side is Li Qiang, who is also a layman disciple of Jiulong Taoist temple. His main task is to be responsible for the operation of Qianshan Taoist temple and collect wealth for the real sect.


    Li Qiang himself was practicing in the secular world. Because he had offended his enemy, he came to Jiulong Mountain. Later, he met the people of Jiulong Taoist temple, that is, the Qingmu Taoist, who was sitting in front of him. With the introduction of Qingmu Taoist, he joined Jiulong Taoist temple and became one of the secular disciples, This Jiulong Taoist temple in Qianshan was established by him.


    "Have you offended anyone? Didn''t I tell you that? Since you have joined our Jiulong Taoist temple, you are not allowed to make trouble everywhere as before. Otherwise, don''t talk about others, and I will not let you go first! "


    Taoist Aoki waved the dust, looked at Li Qiang and said harshly.


    "Elder martial brother, since I joined the Taoist temple, I really didn''t go out to make any trouble. I really don''t know what happened today."


    In Li Qiang''s heart, there was a cry of grievance. It was really a man sitting at home, and disaster came from heaven.


    "Well! Let''s have a look first. After all, this is also the venue of my Jiulong Taoist temple. How can we allow others to shout here! "


    With a flash of fierce color in his eyes, Taoist Aoki stood up and stepped to the gate of the courtyard. With a flick of the dust in his hand, the gate immediately opened, and then his figure disappeared in front of him.


    Seeing this, Li Qiang naturally kept up with him, but his martial arts were not as good as that of Taoist Aoki. After two steps, he lost sight of Taoist Aoki. However, this is the place where he has been for more than 20 years. Naturally, he is very familiar with it, and he is not afraid of not finding Taoist Aoki. Just when those false Taoists and Lin Mu were in a stalemate, a figure quickly flashed in from the rear courtyard wall, and then the figure settled down. It turned out that it was a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe, who was just talking with Li Qiang¡° Who is your excellency? " As soon as Taoist Aoki arrived at the scene, his eyes turned slightly, and he saw the situation clearly. When he saw the tall iron pillar kneeling in front of Lin Mu, his pupils shrunk inadvertently, and then returned to normal¡° Are you Li Qiang Lin Mu took a strange look at Taoist Qingmu. "How can I hear that Li Qiang is a secular disciple of the Jiulong Taoist temple? It seems that he has not officially become a Taoist disciple."¡° I''m his elder martial brother. Li Qiang came later. I don''t know that Li Qiang offended you and made you come to Jiulong Taoist temple all the time? " Waved to brush a dust, the green wood Taoist said calmly¡° Are you from the Kowloon Taoist temple? That''s good. I don''t need Li Qiang. Li Qiang and I have nothing to do with each other. It''s just that these false Taoists are so arrogant. I''ll teach them a lesson by the way. " Lin Mu said calmly, pushing the iron pillar to one side¡° In that case, you are looking for the real Kowloon Taoist temple? " Taoist Qingmu''s face suddenly cooled down. He thought that Lin Mu was looking for trouble with the Jiulong Taoist temple. He only wanted to find Li Qiang because he didn''t know where the Jiulong Taoist temple was. Now that he had found him, naturally he didn''t need Li Qiang¡° Yes, I''m looking for a real Kowloon Taoist temple. To be exact, I''m looking for Ji Jinghua, who is in your Kowloon Taoist temple now. " Lin Mu nodded. Naturally, he got the information from chengmingsheng, but from Baolong Group. As one of the most powerful forces in China with official background, Baolong regiment has branches all over China, which are responsible for maintaining local peace. It has supervised the dynamics of the people in the Wulin. Ji Jinghua is a gifted master of the Ji family, so it is impossible to escape the supervision of Baolong regiment. Through various channel investigations, it is soon known that Ji Jinghua should be visiting Yu Wenxin at the Jiulong Taoist temple. Yu Wenxin is also one of the well-known experts in congenital environment. He is also an expert in congenital environment who supports the scene on the surface of Jiulong Taoist temple. He and Ji Jinghua have been friends for many years. Usually, Ji Jinghua often comes to Yu Wenxin to discuss various cultivation problems, and sometimes invites some other friends to study martial arts together. When you reach the level of congenital realm, you will naturally know the experts in this circle. It is common for you to get together and exchange your cultivation experience. Although some people are familiar with it, others are unfamiliar with it, but they all know it. After all, there are not many experts in congenital realm, and they will have a little reputation¡° Ji Jinghua? What do you mean, master Ji Taoist Aoki frowned slightly and looked at Lin Mu suspiciously¡° Yes, it''s him. He''s in the Kowloon Taoist temple now, so I need to find out where the Kowloon Taoist temple is. Since you''re here, please lead the way. " Lin Mu nodded. Since there is Taoist Qingmu, an authentic Taoist disciple here, whether Li Qiang has appeared or not is not an important thing. Just as they were talking, a gasping figure suddenly pushed open the back door of the yard, and then came in. It was Li Qiang who came here all the way from the back mountain. Looking at the situation in the yard, he was stunned, and then his eyes were fixed on Lin Mu. Among the people present, Lin Mu was the only one he didn''t know, which means that the man who just yelled was Lin Mu. Although he was a little annoyed at Lin Mu''s behavior, he also saw the miserable situation of the iron pillar lying on the ground. It was clear who had beaten him. Naturally, it was not the work of Taoist Aoki, so it was only Lin Mu. Tiezhu has some skills, but Li Qiang is very clear. Although his martial arts can''t be compared with him now, Tiezhu is strong and strong, and has a special advantage in practicing martial arts. Ordinary people need to exercise for a long time to have strength, and Tiezhu only needs one third of the time. It''s such a tough guy with excellent martial arts. Now he collapsed on the ground with a white face. It''s obvious that he was beaten hard just now¡° Brother, I don''t know, but what''s my holiday with you? " Li Qiang came up and asked Lin Mu Gong.

 Chapter 723

    "I have nothing to do with you. I just look at the appearance of these people. Obviously, I learned a lot from you when I worked under your hands. They are all like bandits, and there is a little bit of the appearance of a monk."


    Lin Mu glanced at Li Qiang calmly. He just entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. The true Qi in his body was complex and impure. He was obviously a weak man with low skill. No wonder he was sent by the Jiulong Taoist temple to guard the Taoist temple in front of the mountain and take charge of some worldly affairs.


    "In that case, you came to find fault on purpose?"


    Li Qiang raised his eyebrows slightly, and the muscles of his face twitched. Although he was not good at martial arts and the iron pillar was knocked down, he thought it was useless. But today, there happened to be his elder martial brother Taoist Qingmu here. Even if there was something, Taoist Qingmu was carrying it. He didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    "Find fault?"


    Lin Mu sneered, shook his head and looked at Taoist Aoki. "You are not the only soldiers and crabs who deserve to blame me. Today I am looking for the real Jiulong Taoist temple. I don''t want to pay attention to these things. But you should be careful. There are too many experts in the world. Even if you are behind the real Jiulong Taoist temple, you should be restrained. Otherwise, something will happen, Even the Kowloon Taoist temple can''t protect you. "


    "I dare to be so presumptuous in front of the Taoist priest. I won''t say anything today..."


    "Shut up


    Li Qiang gave a ferocious smile. Before he said anything, he was directly interrupted by Taoist Aoki on one side. A trace of embarrassment flashed across his face. He couldn''t help looking back at Taoist Aoki.


    "You don''t have to ask about the things here. You can do whatever you want, and let them all leave."


    With a wave of the dust in his hand, Taoist Aoki said without expression.


    Li Qiang''s martial arts are not high. Naturally, he can''t see the horror of Lin Mu. For these low handed people, the opponent''s martial arts are one inch higher than them, and even one hundred inches higher. Anyway, they can''t see it. They don''t know how terrible the opponent is.


    However, Taoist Qingmu is different. He has been in the realm of true Qi cultivation for more than 20 years. His whole body of true Qi is a small achievement. But in front of Lin Mu, there is a faint sense of oppression. Although Lin Mu has no momentum at all, this invisible oppression has made him very alert and dare not act rashly.


    The ignorant Li Qiang dares to threaten such an unknown expert, and the other party obviously doesn''t care much about the strength of the Jiulong Taoist temple. It can be imagined that this is absolutely dependent, rather than deliberately coming to seek death. In his heart, he is secretly angry. Taoist Aoki directly drives Li Qiang away and doesn''t want him to stay here to continue to stir up the situation.


    Since Taoist Qingmu has already spoken, Li Qiang naturally nodded his head. But he was chased outside. He had no choice but to hide in Jiulong Mountain. Relying on the protection of Jiulong Taoist temple, he did not dare to have any conflict with the Taoist temple. Even if he was upset, he had to bear it and left with a group of false Taoist priests.


    "Brother Qiang, we''re leaving like this?"


    Out of the courtyard, a little Taoist asked angrily, but he didn''t dare to speak too loud. They all knew the Qingmu Taoist just now. They knew that he was a real practitioner of the Jiulong Taoist temple. He was very good at martial arts. If he spoke out loud and was heard by others, it would be bad. They all lived on the signs of the Jiulong Taoist temple, Naturally, we can''t offend the big backers behind us.


    Li Qiang was also unlucky for a long time. Originally, he thought that Taoist Aoki could dress up in front of a group of younger brothers when he came here. However, he was ordered to leave by Taoist Aoki, which made his image of elder brother collapse.


    "Don''t mention it. That young man is not easy to be provoked. Don''t you see that Taoist Aoki has a dignified face? Tiezhu''s martial arts are so powerful. He is like a chicken in each other''s hands. There''s no room to fight back. We''re lucky enough to come out intact. Don''t look for trouble."


    Another slightly more mature Taoist said.


    "Well! For the time being, I''ll go back and find out what this boy is, and then I''ll think of a way. "


    Li Qiang also has no way, can only say so for a while, then let people hold the collapsed iron pillar straight to the back mountain.


    Tiezhu is such a big man. He can''t see it at ordinary times, but it''s obvious that when he can''t walk, he needs three people to help him up. No one can drag him.


    In this way, a group of people took turns to drag the iron pillar to the back of the mountain, took it to a house, and began to set their bones for healing. At least they were people who had practiced Kung Fu for several days, and they still had the ability to put their bones back in place.


    Of course, no matter how complicated the injury is, they have no choice but to seek outside doctors or doctors for treatment.


    "Master Ji, as far as I know, is no longer in my Jiulong Taoist temple. They went out yesterday."


    Looking at Lin Mu standing quietly in front of him, Taoist Qingmu said slowly.


    "I went out yesterday?"


    The corner of Lin Mu''s mouth stirred up a smile, "is it going out with Yu Wenxin of Taoist temple?"


    "Yes, it''s true that a Taoist priest left together. As a disciple of the Taoist priest, I know this. But is it not polite for you to call the Taoist priest of Jiulong Taoist temple a taboo? Even elder Ji is just the same as my master. "¡° Hehe, yuwenxin, Ji Jinghua is still so polite to him, which means that he doesn''t know all kinds of reasons. Otherwise, I''m afraid Ji Jinghua will be the first one to turn his face around. I don''t have much time today, and I still have a lot of things to deal with. I don''t have time to chat with you. I''m just a high hand in my natural environment. Don''t you want me to call my elder After a sneer, the powerful momentum immediately burst out from Lin Mu''s body, and the extremely strong Qi directly wrapped the whole body of Taoist Qingmu in it. This terrible momentum made Taoist Qingmu even difficult to breathe, and his face suddenly turned red¡° You! You... "His breathing was blocked. Taoist Aoki even had some difficulty in speaking. He was shocked. The pressure from Lin Mu immediately reminded him of his master Yu Wenxin. Only the experts who had entered the congenital environment could they send out such a strong pressure. Obviously, at this moment, the young man standing in front of him is a real congenital master. No wonder there is no fear of Yu Wenxin in his words. It turns out that the other party is a powerful warrior in the same realm. Of course, he doesn''t care about a Yu Wenxin¡° Where did they go? Be honest, or if I can''t find anyone later, don''t blame me for washing the whole Kowloon Taoist temple. " Although Lin Mu didn''t have a cruel expression when he spoke, the chill in his words made Taoist Qingmu shiver. After killing that strange snake, Lin Mu''s body has a more indescribable meaning, which virtually increases his power. This power is not obvious now, but if he kills more monsters, this power will show more and more power. In the world of cultivation, this kind of power is the idea of killing. The more powerful the monster is, the stronger the resentment left by the monster will be. This kind of resentment will remain in the person of cultivation, and will merge into the breath of the person of cultivation. This is also the reason that those powerful practitioners can frighten others to death without any action. It is because their hands are stained with too much blood, and the killing idea left behind is strong enough to make people terrified¡° There is a place in Jiulong Mountain called guanxinbi, which is a natural Jedi. One of the stone walls will show some martial moves and mental skills left behind by the predecessors of Jiulong Taoist temple in the moonlight. This time, the master invited several other experts to come over and understand the martial arts on guanxinbi, including the visiting elder Ji. " After Lin Mu''s momentum was a little relaxed, Taoist Aoki immediately said that he had time to gasp and suddenly felt that it was such a beautiful thing to be able to breathe¡° Where is the wall of the heart? " Gently nodded, Lin Mu asked directly¡° Starting from this, you can go over four mountains along the southeast direction. There is a canyon. Only one side can go in, and inside is the observation wall. " Taoist Aoki said quickly. He has been to guanxinbi several times, but his martial arts are very advanced, and he can''t understand too much with his strength. Yuwenxin just let them go to see it, and they can learn a little bit of moves and improve their strength¡° Good. Please take me there With a nod and a smile, Lin Mu appeared next to Taoist Qingmu in a flash. Then he grabbed his arm with one hand and directly lifted him up. He was manipulated like a puppet. At the next moment, Taoist Qingmu felt that there was a flower in front of him, and he could not see the situation on both sides. He only felt that there was a whirl of heaven around him. Not to mention Lin Mu''s other strength, Taoist Qingmu was scared to death by this terrible lightness skill alone. He had never thought that there was such a terrible lightness skill in the world, and he could not even see the scene on the road, I just feel the wind blowing in my ears. I don''t know how long it''s been. Taoist Aoki just felt that the wind was suddenly getting smaller. Then he found that he could see the scene around him. After seeing this, he was surprised again. It turned out that they had reached the valley near the wall of Guanxin. Look up at the sky, the sun is still hanging high in the sky, it seems that there is not much time in the past.

 Chapter 724

    "Yes, this is the view wall."


    There''s no need to look around. Taoist Aoki has been here many times. With his eyes closed, he can recognize that the canyon in front of him is exactly where guanxinbi is.


    "You say Yu Wenxin and Ji Jinghua are in here?"


    Lin Mu asked Taoist Qingmu again.


    "I can swear that I heard master say with my own ears that I would bring them here to observe the heart wall and understand martial arts. But I don''t know if I really came here. After all, I''m just master''s Apprentice. Master can''t report to me everywhere."


    Taoist Aoki said frankly that he had already said what he should have said. As for whether yuwenxin and others are here, he is not sure. After all, they are all experts in the innate environment. Naturally, there is no need to report to him about any changes in the temporary arrangement.


    "Well, come in with me and have a look."


    Lin Mu nodded lightly.


    Of course, he understood what Taoist Aoki said. As an apprentice of the master, he could only provide certain information, but could not influence the master''s decision. If yuwenxin really went to other places, just a Taoist Aoki would not understand.


    They quickly entered the canyon not far ahead. Naturally, Lin Mu and Taoist Qingmu would walk together. Otherwise, Taoist Qingmu''s speed would be too slow. Now Lin Mu is in a hurry, but he doesn''t have the spare time to follow Taoist Qingmu slowly.


    Ji Jinghua is in a very dangerous situation and may be plotted at any time. Therefore, Lin Mu has to hurry to find Ji Jinghua''s talents. Otherwise, when Ji Jinghua is seriously injured, he can''t leave safely with Ji Jinghua under the siege of many congenital experts.


    Both sides of the canyon are very steep. It''s difficult for a master of lightness skills to go up the cliff. The rocks on both sides of the cliff are jagged and overgrown with weeds. It seems that no one has been here for a long time.


    After walking along the canyon for a distance, Lin Mu suddenly stops. In the distance ahead, he has sensed some fluctuations, which are very obscure. Although they are not obvious, they reveal a strong atmosphere. They are obviously experts in the same realm. It seems that Taoist Qingmu did not cheat him. Yuwenxin and others may have come here.


    Without waiting for Taoist Aoki to react, he pointed directly at the big hole on his back and immediately fainted him. Then he looked around and saw a crooked neck tree growing on the mountain wall.


    As soon as he reached the crooked neck tree in a blink of an eye, he put Taoist Aoki on the crown of the tree and covered it carefully to make sure that he could not easily see it from below. Then he jumped directly from the tree.


    Taoist Qingmu''s acupoint was hit by him. He would not wake up until he was unconscious for more than 24 hours. This time is enough for Lin Mu to do things. Even if Taoist Qingmu wakes up later, he will not know what happened.


    And when he came from a family, the camouflage mask on Lin Mu''s face was never picked. Even if the Aoki Taoist man remembered in retrospect, he would not know who he was.


    Walking quietly along the canyon, I took a turn in front of me, and there was a cliff not far away. This was the end of the canyon, but Lin Mu didn''t see any observation wall, and the mountain wall in front of me didn''t look like the magic observation wall.


    However, in this place, Lin Mu really sensed the breath of the experts in the congenital environment. After a careful induction, he found that the weak breath of rest came from the back of the mountain wall, which meant that there was a cave behind the mountain wall, and it didn''t really end here.


    To understand this, Lin Mu immediately began to scout around. After wandering around, he found that there was no hidden mechanism or door on the mountain wall. There were solid mountain walls everywhere, except for the huge mountain wall.


    Lin Mu, who was puzzled in his heart, looked around again without believing in evil, but he still got nothing. Just as he frowned and looked up to think, he suddenly saw a stone in the middle of the mountain wall, which seemed to be slightly concave than other stones. The stone was about the size of two people. The more he looked at it, the more suspicious he was.


    In doubt, Lin Mu jumped straight up to the stone wall, and the real Qi poured into his hands. With the Dragon subduing blessing, he directly inserted one hand into the stone wall, and then hung on the stone wall, and then began to carefully check the situation near the stone wall.


    Touching the East and the west, and checking the Qi from time to time, he finally found a mechanism, which was not far below the stone wall. It was like a small convex ball. With a slight press, the stone wall moved inward slowly, revealing a passage for one person.


    Looking around, Lin Mu pulled out his arm and directly flashed into the passage. Then the stone wall slowly closed again and changed back to its original shape. Except for a small round pit on the side, he could not see any difference.


    The passage inside the stone wall was obviously dug by hand, but the skill of the man who dug it was very powerful. The whole passage was actually split by sword. It can be seen from the sword marks inside the passage, which were like knives and axes. Every sword mark was deep into the mountain, and still left a clear mark. Walking along the stone wall, Lin Mu had gathered all his breath and walked quietly along the dark passage. The whole passage was about 100 meters wide. Even if he walked very slowly, he soon came to the end. There was a stone step down there, at the end of the stone step, The breath of the innate environment has been very obvious¡° Tonight, will there really be a combination of images of Kowloon? " Behind the cliff, there is a huge space. Other places in this space are very common, but there is only one stone wall shining like jade. The whole stone wall looks very transparent and magical. But now nothing has appeared on the stone wall, just like a huge piece of jade. If you put it in the outside world, it is enough to make countless people want to have a look¡° Of course, brother LAN, it''s only once in 15 years that there will be a combination of nine dragons. If you miss this opportunity, the next time you want to see it, it will be 15 years later. " A bright voice burst into laughter. In the open space in front of the stone wall, there are four old people sitting. Except one of them looks younger, the other three are all attached to the appearance of a young man. The speaker is the young man, wearing a seven star Taoist robe. He is Yu Wenxin, the leader of the Jiulong Taoist temple. Yu Wenxin, a successful monk, looks much younger than the others. He is only about 60 years old. The other three people all look ruddy, but if you look closely, you can still find the traces of time, let alone the white hair¡° Is the combination of Nine Dragons a unique skill created by the old master of the Nine Dragons Taoist temple The second old man on the right side, looking curiously at the jade wall in front of him, asked. There is a very strange wave on his body, which seems to be the feeling of stars slowly rotating all over the sky. This kind of breath makes people feel a little dizzy. If the skill is not enough, if you stare at the old man for a few more eyes, you will feel dizzy. This old man is the real master of Ji''s family. Ji Jinghua, who arrived at the congenital state, has white hair floating behind his head. He combs it neatly and meticulously. It''s him who asked just now¡° Brother Ji, the founder of Li Tianqi at the beginning, but with this skill, he broke through the barrier of the congenital environment and stepped into the tongxuan crystal. He became the first master in the history of our Jiulong Taoist temple. Up to now, no one can surpass him. The mystery of Jiulong Hebi is not something ordinary people can understand. I have seen it seven times, But there are still some places that we can''t understand clearly. " Yu Wenxin shook his head and said with a smile, "today, I''m bringing three of you here. I just want to understand with the three of you. Everyone''s wisdom must surpass mine. I''m afraid I have no more chance to understand the essence of the combination of Kowloon in my lifetime."¡° Brother Yuwen, what are you talking about? Bad luck! What bad luck The old man named LAN Xuanen was wearing a gray cloth robe with traces of oil stains on it. He looked a bit sloppy and slovenly. He is also one of his best friends called by Yu Wenxin. He doesn''t know Ji Jinghua, but he does know Ji Jinghua. After all, the Ji family''s Dou Zhuan Xing Yi is a very famous unique skill. The Ji family''s experts who are proficient in this unique skill can hardly hurt others when they fight with each other, and Zhenqi can hardly hurt these Ji family''s experts because of Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. There have been several times in history when masters sneaked into Ji''s family to steal this unique skill, but they were all driven away by Ji''s masters. Especially after they entered the congenital realm, it was difficult for them to cultivate this unique skill, and they were very good at giving it back. It''s always depressing to fight with Ji''s experts, because I find that I often beat myself, so later someone summed up a set of methods to deal with Ji''s experts, that is, I can''t use Qi easily, because once I use Qi, it''s equal to giving Ji''s experts a chance to take advantage of the wind. At that time, Ji''s experts will be more difficult to deal with. The power of the game can be seen from this.

 Chapter 725

    In a mountain thousands of miles away, a figure covered in a black robe is moving fast in the forest. His body method is like a phantom, which has disappeared in a short time, leaving a series of residual shadows in the forest.


    In front of a cliff, the figure stopped abruptly. After standing for a while, it gave out a hoarse light laugh and jumped down the cliff immediately. It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After two minutes, two equally fast figures appeared on the edge of the cliff.


    "Here is their hiding place?"


    The old man on the left asked, his white hair draped casually behind him.


    "It should be one of them. I didn''t expect that the remaining evils of the demon sect were hidden in such a hidden place. It''s really not easy to find them. It seems that we have to seize the time there. We can''t let them continue to expand like this, otherwise the situation will be more and more difficult to control."


    The old man on the right also nodded. His hair was as short as a steel needle on his head. It looked very strange.


    "Go back and report the situation here in detail. Then the organization will send someone to clean it up."


    After staying for a while, the two elders were ready to leave. However, just as they turned around, their bodies suddenly stiffened. I didn''t know when a middle-aged man was standing behind them. Although they looked like they were in their forties, the extremely dangerous smell from them made their hair stand up.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The old man with white hair asked with a dignified face. The real Qi in his body has been running at full speed. The strength of the middle-aged man in front of him is so strong that he doesn''t have a little bit of assurance. In his heart, he is ready to fight to the death.


    "You come all the way here and ask me who I am?"


    The middle-aged man took a cool look at the two old men. There was no waves on his face. Even if the old man with long hair had mentioned all his true Qi, he was still indifferent. He didn''t seem to care about these things at all.


    "Are you a demon sect man?"


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, the Qi in his body began to work quietly.


    Both of them have reached the peak of the realm of true Qi cultivation. The true Qi in their body is very rich. This time, when they run with all their strength, an amazing momentum suddenly emanates from them, and the grass around the cliff is lying on the ground.


    "The strength is OK. No wonder you dare to follow here. Are you from Baolong regiment?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at the two elders and said calmly: "no matter whether you are members of Baolong regiment or not, since you have found here, you don''t have to go back. Now there are only two ways left for you. One is to join us, but to die. You can make a choice. I don''t have much patience. You only have 30 seconds to think about it."


    "Isn''t your excellency too arrogant? Are you sure you can handle both of us? "


    The old man with white hair said coldly, his right foot stepped back slightly, his left hand went up, his right hand went down, and he had already put out a starting position. Obviously, he was ready to start. The old man with short hair on the other side was the same. The Qi in his body had already surged at full speed, and he could launch an amazing attack in an instant.


    "Fifteen seconds passed."


    The middle-aged man''s face was still unshakable. With a slight turn of his right hand, two dark red pills immediately appeared in his palm. "If you agree to join us, take these two pills, or you will die."


    Although the words are chilling, but the middle-aged people say it is extremely flat, as if in ordinary dialogue in general, did not feel the killing of his words.


    "We will never take any pills. Don''t dream!"


    The old man with short hair scolded angrily, "demon people of the demon sect, either abandon the dark and turn to the light now, or wait for us to level your hiding place!"


    "Thirty seconds. Unfortunately, you gave up the chance to live."


    The middle-aged man shook his head lightly, turned over his hand and put away the two pills. There was no posture. A suffocating pressure suddenly came out of his body. Then his body flashed, and there was a remnant shadow in the same place. However, his real body had already arrived in front of the two old men. His left and right hands attacked at the same time, and even directly attacked the two old men at the same time.


    Although the palms were ordinary, the two old people who had been oppressed by the palms alone were breathless. They felt like they were out of breath. The palms were simple and heavy, and they felt like they were completely natural.


    "No! I''ve met an expert in the congenital realm! "


    The two old men''s hearts sank at the same time. The moment the middle-aged man''s momentum broke out, they knew that something was not good. The momentum on them alone had put them under great pressure. Not to mention that the middle-aged man''s powerful palm technique was definitely not a low-level martial art.


    In addition, any level of martial arts, in the hands of the experts in the congenital realm, will play a role in transforming decay into magic. The understanding of martial arts by the experts in the congenital realm has greatly surpassed that of the low-level martial arts. What they cultivate is Tao, not pure martial arts.


    "Go separately!" While the white haired old man roared, he secretly sent a voice to the short haired old man. Then his face suddenly turned red, and the circulation speed of Qi in his body was nearly doubled in an instant. It was obviously a secret method, and he was ready to work hard at the beginning. The same is true for the old man with short hair on the other side. He sucked his right palm to the ground as if he had absorbed some power from the earth. His right arm suddenly doubled and looked very strange, as if his two hands were naturally asymmetrical. Then he pulled his huge right arm to the middle-aged man, Before they got close, there was a huge wind¡° Arm of the spirit A look of surprise flashed across the middle-aged man''s face, and he murmured in a low voice, "I can''t imagine that there are still people practicing this kind of deviant martial arts like the giant spirit arm. Your martial arts are at the peak of the realm of true Qi cultivation, and you still practice this kind of martial arts?"¡° As long as I can kill you, no matter what martial arts, it''s good martial arts! " The old man with short hair flashed a look of determination in his eyes. After a big drink, countless genuine Qi gushed out of the elixir field, and the power of his arm suddenly increased by one point. The old man with white hair on the other side was the same. His palms were shot out alternately, and the air in front of him seemed to be detonated in an instant, making waves. He attacked the middle-aged people continuously. Two people attack each other left and right. At the same time, they use the secret method to break out the powerful attack, which makes the air in the middle of the three people deform. From a distance, everything here looks like a strange dreamland. They can''t see what happened. Everything is like a dream¡° Come on The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly brightened, "I didn''t expect you to join hands to strike. You''ve already got a trace of the power of a congenital master. It''s good! Finally let me have a little idea of hands-on, I will come to meet you for a while As soon as the voice fell, the momentum of the middle-aged man suddenly stopped, and then his body suddenly disappeared in front of the two old men, as if he had been swallowed up by a black hole, and he could no longer feel the slightest trace. The old man with short hair was stunned, and his strong right arm was still empty. This feeling of no force made him burst out with a mouthful of blood. Before he attacked the middle-aged man, he suffered a serious internal injury first, or because of himself. This made him feel depressed. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t suffered such a weak injury. The old man with white hair reacts much faster than the old man with short hair. Seeing the middle-aged man suddenly disappear, the real Qi in his body suddenly stagnates, and the chain palm Falun stops. Although there is a wisp of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, it''s much better than the old man with short hair. He just suffered some minor injuries to his meridians, which doesn''t matter. At this time, a terrible pressure broke out over the two old men''s heads. They were shocked and immediately looked up. They found that the middle-aged people did not know when they were above their heads. At this moment, they were putting their hands together, holding their heads high, and then they suddenly cut them down, A huge Dao Qi burst out from the middle-aged man''s hands in an instant¡° Get out of the way The old man with white hair roared, and his right palm suddenly hit the old man with short hair. The sudden burst of Qi immediately blew the old man with short hair to one side. Then a few blood lines sprang up on the old man''s face as if he had been poisoned by some strange toxin. The blood lines ran all the way down his neck to his cheek and finally appeared in his eyes. The white eyes were full of blood¡° It''s actually the blood spirit secret method of the blood river god cult, ha ha ha! It''s really interesting that you who claim to be the right way are not practicing the secret method of our demon sect The middle-aged man suddenly burst into laughter. For a moment, he even showed some madness. "Not only with this half hanging blood spirit secret method, but also with the idea of cutting off the sky. It''s delusional!" No matter what the middle-aged man said, at this moment, the rapid surging power in his body has made him have no spare power to speak. All his mind is trying to control the surging power. Hard to concentrate these forces that do not belong to their own hands, then the old man with white hair pushed his hands, the air in front of him suddenly solidified, and then a huge wave bombarded the huge Qi sword in the sky¡° Ha ha ha! Cut The middle-aged man laughs wildly and directly suppresses the huge Dao of true Qi.

 Chapter 726

    At the moment when the two attacks collided, Zhenqi giant knife directly cut the two ends of the ripple, then cut the white haired old man''s body in an instant, and cut him on the ground in the next moment.


    Strange situation appeared. Although the huge Dao of true Qi easily cut through the ripple force of the old man with white hair, there was no movement when it bombarded the ground, as if it was just a mirage.


    The time was fixed for one second, and then the white haired old man''s body suddenly exploded and turned into a shower of blood. All of these clearly showed that the true Qi sword was not an illusion, but a real terrible power.


    The root cause of this strange phenomenon is that the innate master''s control over Qi has reached an amazing level. After attacking the old man with white hair, the middle-aged man has already dissipated the power contained in Qi, so the Qi giant sword is a real phantom chopping on the ground.


    If not, the strike of the middle-aged people is enough to collapse the whole cliff. After all, this is their hiding place, so the middle-aged people pay more attention to it when they do it.


    After killing the old man with white hair, the middle-aged man slowly fell down from the air. Looking at the old man with short hair who fell to one side, a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "I hope you have the strength to let me exercise a little bit."


    The neck twists slightly and makes a click. The middle-aged man slowly walks towards the old man with short hair.


    "Monster! Don''t be complacent. The experts of Baolong regiment will find here soon. At that time, you demons have no hiding place. You can only be in constant panic under the tracking of Baolong regiment! All obediently wait for death


    The old man with short hair has a sad face. He and the old man with white hair have been close friends for decades. Even when they come out to perform tasks, they all advance and retreat together. This time, when his old friend dies, he doesn''t want to live alone. Looking at the middle-aged man, he says in a hate voice.


    He knew that he was not the middle-aged man''s opponent. The middle-aged man could easily kill the old man with white hair, and it would not take much effort to deal with him. Moreover, the old man with white hair used the secret method of blood spirit to improve his cultivation, but he was still not the middle-aged man''s opponent. It can be seen that the real strength of the middle-aged man is far beyond them, even among the experts in the congenital environment, I''m a strong man.


    The gap between the experts in the congenital realm is the same as that in the realm of true Qi cultivation, and even greater than that in the realm of true Qi cultivation. The competition between the experts in the congenital realm is the understanding of martial arts, which is no longer a simple competition of martial arts grades and moves, but each of them has its own unique understanding of martial arts.


    For example, just now the middle-aged man used the Great Dao of true Qi to cut off the sky. Obviously, it''s not the existing martial arts, but the move he realized himself. It''s a move created by himself after he had mastered all the martial arts he had learned.


    This move is more in line with its own skill operation and characteristics. After reaching the congenital situation, what it pursues is not the most powerful martial arts, but the most suitable martial arts.


    What kind of martial arts is most suitable for you, of course, is the martial arts you create. It is completely in line with your own characteristics. There is no obscurity in its use, and its power is also great.


    "Baolong Group? You don''t expect them to find this place. Even if it takes several times as long, they don''t want to find this place. "


    The middle-aged man stood in front of the old man with short hair and sneered with both hands on his back: "I know what you are thinking. You have a positioning device on your body, don''t you? Even if you don''t inform the Baolong Group, they will know your position? "


    "As early as when we tracked in, Baolong regiment had received our signal. You can''t run if you want!"


    The old man with short hair sneered scornfully.


    "Run? Why do we run? "


    The middle-aged man looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, "the whole mountain forest here is jammed by us. Any positioning and communication device will turn into useless scrap iron here. Do you think we are not prepared?"


    All of a sudden, the short haired old man''s face changed, and he exclaimed in his heart, "no, how can I forget this crop? They will use modern devices, but the demon sect was born in the same era, and they are very proficient in these devices, and they may not even be under them.".


    "What''s the matter? You think we''re going to be that stupid? You found our place easily? And then a one shot annihilation? "


    The middle-aged man sneered at the old man with short hair, "born in the same era, you can get things, we can, even things you can''t, we can, don''t underestimate us, this time we want to subvert all the past history! Let Wulin and the whole China! All crawling under our feet


    Looking at the arrogant middle-aged man, the old man with short hair felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. Just when he wanted to say something, he suddenly found another figure under the cliff.


    The figure slowly rose from the cliff, as if stepping on the air step by step, and then walked directly to the edge of the cliff, stepping on the solid soil from the air.


    When the figure showed his true face, the short haired old man was stunned, because he was not a Chinese, but a westerner. His blonde hair, blue eyes, high cheekbones, nose bridge and deep eyes all showed his pure western blood¡° Yager?; Bruch, what are you doing up here? " The middle-aged man glanced at the westerner with a slight frown¡° Hong Mingshen, you''ve been here for so long. How come you haven''t solved such a problem? The efficiency is too low. We are still negotiating with you for cooperation. Isn''t it bad for you to leave for such a long time? " Yager?; Bruch took a look at the old man with short hair who was sitting on the ground. He was a little discontented and said that although there was a trace of discontent in his voice, his expression on his face was indifferent. Obviously, he didn''t care about these things at all¡° You are too anxious, but you can''t wait for such a little time? " Hong Mingshen is the middle-aged man''s name. Although he was a little upset when he was called by his first name, he could only bear to think of the straightforward character of Westerners. After all, he still needs the help of the other party, and it''s not the time to make friends¡° We just want to make your progress faster and unify the forces here in China earlier, so as to help us expand a stronger territory in the West. " Yager?; Bruch gave a cool smile and glanced at the old man with short hair carelessly. "Your strength here has been greatly restricted. It''s obviously not a good thing for our expansion in the West. I''m doing this to help each other better, don''t you think?"¡° I see. Let''s go down now! " Hong Mingshen nodded. As soon as he was ready to end his short hair, he was killed by Yager?; Bruch reached out to stop him, frowning. "What are you doing?"¡° Although this man''s strength is a little weak, his energy is pure. Why don''t you leave it to me? " Yager?; Bruch laughed, his scarlet tongue sticking out and licking it gently on his lips. Hong Mingshen''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, but he still nodded, but his body disappeared on the cliff, as if there was something he didn''t want to see. Just after Hong Mingshen left, Yager?; Bruch, with a smile, walked slowly to the old man with short hair who fell on the ground. Seeing Hong Mingshen leave, the short haired old man''s eyes flashed, and his whole body suddenly rose from the ground. His right arm doubled again, and he directly leaned forward to catch Yager?; Bruch, the speed is very fast, where there is just that pair of limp on the ground, is a fierce master style¡° Hei hei, the prey always struggles before it dies. My family''s hunting experience has long told us that we should be on guard against this. " Yager?; With a strange low smile, Bruch''s lips suddenly turned open, and four ferocious fangs suddenly protruded out of his lips, which turned into the appearance of human beings and ghosts. Next moment, Yager?; Bruch''s body disappeared in the eyes of the old man with short hair. At the same time, his body had actually appeared in the old man''s arms. After a strange twist of his left hand, it directly wound on the right arm of the old man with short hair. Two arms of different thickness were wrapped together, and the next second there was a clear sound of fracture. But the broken arm is not that Yager?; Bruch''s left arm, but the short hair old man, looks very strong right arm. Two disproportionate arms are intertwined, and the broken arm is actually the short hair old man''s arm. It looks a bit amazing. Even the short hair old man has an incredible look. Just before the old man with short hair came to his senses, Yager?; Bruch''s head swayed in an instant and went directly to the right side of the short hair old man''s neck. He made a move that the short hair old man never expected. He opened his mouth and bit into the artery of the right neck. I saw the big artery immediately began to surge up the thick blood vessels, a lot of blood along the blood vessels continue to enter the Yager?; In Bruch''s mouth, the face of the old man with short hair dried up quickly¡° You are... A Vampire... "There was a gasping sound in his mouth. The old man with short hair struggled to spit out a few words, and then his eyes darkened¡° Haha, the energy in the body of Chinese warriors is pure. Unfortunately, we can''t rush here on a large scale, but now the situation is different. With their help, we can finally invade openly! " After sucking up the short haired old man, Yager?; There was a strange red light in Bruch''s eyes.

 Chapter 727

    Wait until Yager?; When Bruch put down the old man with short hair, the old man with short hair had already turned into a skin and bones. He looked like a skeleton in human skin and could not see the human form at all.


    The mouth suddenly expanded, and then the protruding tusks of the lips slowly retracted and became normal again. At this time, Yager?; Bruch still looks like the elegant gentleman just now, and he can''t see any connection with the vampire.


    Looking up at the sky, the dazzling sun is hanging high in the sky. Even under the shade of trees, you can feel the heat of the sun, but Yager?; Bruch didn''t get used to it at all. He just chuckled and threw the body of the old man with short hair down the cliff. Then he showed his figure and flew down.


    Just as he got up to fly, his body suddenly shrank into a bat with pale gold wings. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared at the edge of the cliff, and then disappeared.


    As early as in the west before the legend, there are werewolves and vampires rumors, as well as a variety of magical creatures, these creatures are the enemies of the church, all day long living in the dark, can''t see the sun, otherwise they will melt to death.


    But what the world doesn''t know is that there are different levels in these dark creatures, Yager?; After Bruch''s transformation, the bat already has pale gold wings, which is one of the typical signs of reaching the prince of vampire. In this realm, the vampire is no longer afraid of the sun, and can walk in the sun, just like the world, without any discomfort.


    In the big family of vampires, there is a strict hierarchy. From the most senior prince to the five titles of Duke, marquis, uncle, son and man, the Marquis corresponds to the realm of true Qi cultivation, and the Duke is equivalent to the innate realm of martial arts practitioners.


    After arriving at the congenital state, it is obvious that the vampire also has qualitative changes, such as no longer afraid of the sun, no longer relying on blood to survive.


    To a certain extent, when martial arts practitioners enter the congenital environment, they have some characteristics that are no longer like human beings. For example, they do not need lung breathing, but can enter the congenital environment of internal breathing, and can survive underwater for a long time. There are other non-human characteristics, all because their strength has become stronger.


    The same is true of vampires. After entering the inborn world, they are no longer like vampires to some extent. They have erased some typical characteristics of vampires before and are better at hiding without being noticed.


    More than 100 meters below the cliff, it was already covered with clouds and fog, and there was a vast expanse of white everywhere. Basically, nothing could be seen, but the little bat with pale golden wings flew very fast in it, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Somewhere in the cave on the wall of the mountain, the bat, who disappeared in the clouds, suddenly broke through the blockade of the clouds and entered directly into the cave, and then a light flashed by, Yager?; Bruch''s figure appeared at the entrance of the cave. After gently pulling his collar, the man, who was full of noble spirit, began to walk along the cave.


    The passage inside the cave is long and thin, and the traces of excavation around it are obvious. It is obviously a cave made by hand, not a natural one.


    After walking for about two minutes, the inner space of the cave suddenly opened up. A huge space similar to natural karst cave appeared in front of us. There were all kinds of houses in all styles. Although they looked rather messy, they had a strange aesthetic feeling when they looked at them carefully. It was just that all the architectural styles were inclined to dark colors.


    This is a branch of the demon sect. There are 15 experts in the innate realm who just come here. Hong Mingshen is just one of them, but he is the most powerful one among them. He is also the manager of the branch assigned by the demon sect.


    "You came too slowly."


    In a dark room, Hong Mingshen is sitting on the chief''s dark brown wooden chair, looking at Yager coming in?; Bruch, a trace of discontent flashed in his eyes. "Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "I''m here, aren''t I?"


    Yager?; Bruch did not care a smile, as if the person who urged Hong Mingshen just now was not him at all.


    He came to a chair, Yager?; Bruch easily sat down and looked at a group of people around him. He politely made a gesture to ask Hong Mingshen to continue.


    "This time, the leader decided to come out of the world again and lead us to win the glory that passed away yesterday. Now time is pressing. We must speed up our pace and complete the tasks assigned to us as soon as possible. Therefore, we are ready to join hands with the powerful Bruch family to remove the obstacles."


    Hong Mingshen snorted and then stopped looking at Yager?; Bruch, but back to the previous topic.


    "Deputy leader, is this not good? We didn''t have a precedent to cooperate with overseas practitioners before. If the leader knows, isn''t it?"


    An old man below hesitated, glancing at Yager?; Bruch''s eyes flashed with a look of fear.


    Although what the old man said was obviously aimed at Yager?; Bruch, but the latter''s face is not the slightest exception, is still a perfect smile face, it seems that did not hear the old man''s words¡° Now it''s a big deal to complete the plan of the leader. Besides, the Bruch family is also a powerful force outside China. Our cooperation with them will be of great help in fighting for the territory of China. After we have completely become the order of the leader, we can help the Bruch family fight for the territory in Europe. We are win-win and the territory does not interfere with each other, Even if the leader knows, he will agree. " Hong Mingshen said calmly. His identity is one of the deputy leaders of the demon cult. Every branch will set up a manager, who has the title of deputy leader. To a certain extent, he can issue orders on behalf of the demon cult leader, and has great autonomy. All the people under his jurisdiction have to obey the command of the deputy leader. Only the leader can command the deputy leader¡° This... "The old man hesitated for a moment, obviously still not willing to cooperate with vampires¡° There''s nothing to worry about. If something goes wrong, it''s up to me. I won''t blame you. " Hong Mingshen once again put an end to this topic. Obviously, there is a sense that the voice of doubt has come to an end. Other people also accepted his meaning and immediately stopped pestering about this issue one by one¡° Good courage, worthy of being the deputy leader! " Yager?; Bruch clapped his hands and said with a smile, "we don''t have to worry about cooperating with the Bruch family. Our family has lasted for four thousand years and has enough credibility to prove that we are absolutely reliable partners. The reason why we choose to help you this time is that our enemies in Europe are more powerful, So you need a helper. "¡° Naturally, we all need a reliable ally to help us because of the strength of our opponents, don''t we? " Hong Mingshen chuckled¡° I''ll go back and discuss with my family about cooperation. Then I''ll send someone directly to join you. These people will fully listen to the wisdom of deputy leader Hong. I also hope that deputy leader Hong will cherish the lives of my children and don''t send them to perform some tasks that can''t be completed or fight against too powerful enemies. " Yager?; Bruch nodded¡° You can rest assured that I am not this kind of person. When dealing with experts, they will come from me and will not make those unnecessary sacrifices. After all, if we are efficient, we are not going to die. " Hong Mingshen agreed to come down, seriously and Yager?; Bruch assured¡° I believe that deputy leader Hong is the kind of person who has a lot to say. Then this matter is settled. Our people will arrive as soon as five days later. At that time, they will come here directly. As for how to find here, I don''t think we need to worry. The children will all fly. " Yager?; Bruch got up with a smile, stroked his chest with his right hand, made a slight bow to the audience, and then left the dark conference room¡° Deputy leader, do you need to tell the following people about the cooperation with these vampires? " The old man who spoke earlier asked again¡° Don''t tell me for a while. When those vampires arrive here, I will send them to perform other tasks and try not to be with our people. " After thinking for a while, Hong Mingshen shook his head¡° Two days later, Bian Tianling and Bian zuozhi will come to our branch for inspection. Would you like to talk to Bian zuozhi then? " The old man continued¡° Just leave it to me, and you will continue to speed up the implementation according to the original plan. " Hong Mingshen nodded, then waved, let everyone leave, he is a person sitting there quietly, don''t know what to think. At this time, on the other side of the heart wall of Jiulong Mountain, Lin Mu is sitting on the stone steps of the passage, quietly sensing the situation inside. Yu Wenxin and other people have been talking and exchanging their cultivation experience. Lin Mu is also sitting there and listening happily. Because his breath is hidden very well, and there is still a distance from those people, so no one sensed his arrival. Time goes by slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s night. The moon gradually rises to the sky. The silver moonlight is pouring down to the earth like water, and naturally shines on the stone wall outside the observation wall. Just at this time, the wall of Guanxin, which was originally as transparent as jade, suddenly began to show a figure of Taoist. These figures seemed to be real and illusory, sitting on the wall of Guanxin one after another.

 Chapter 728

    "The combination of Kowloon!"


    A exclamation came out of the grottoes, and LAN Xuan, who was sitting on the left side of Yu Wenxin, stood up in surprise.


    At this time, on the wall of the observation center, the original disordered figures are gradually dissipating, followed by nine figures in different directions, doing different actions, or holding hands high on the top of the head, or bending down to touch the ground, each action is different, but with the slow progress of the action, the nine figures are gradually merging, slowly becoming a figure.


    Finally, the figure sat there with his knees crossed, then became lighter and lighter, and finally disappeared.


    "Is that the end?"


    LAN Xuanen, Ji Jinghua and others were shocked. If this is the combination of Kowloon, then they can''t learn anything at all.


    To cultivate martial arts is not to put on a few postures. It requires mental skills of internal skill and the method of already having meridians and luck. Without these things, it is impossible to practice martial arts at all. Even foreign martial arts can''t be practiced, let alone more complicated than domestic martial arts.


    Looking at the nine figures on the wall of the heart, you can see the nine postures and then merge them together. Although the postural changes are very complicated, it''s useless. What''s really important is the combination of Jiulong''s mental skills. Without the help of mental skills, these postures can''t be understood for a thousand years.


    "Please don''t be impatient. It''s very important to practice the body movements of the combination of nine dragons. If you want to practice them, you must observe them carefully. Did you write them down just now?"


    Yu Wenxin stood up and said, pointing to the wall of Guanxin and smiling.


    "Although these movements are complicated, it''s not difficult for us to write them down."


    LAN Xuan en said with a frown.


    "That''s good. I''ve got one of them here. But if you want to get one of them, you need your help."


    Took out a piece of paper from the pocket, Yu Wen Xin looked at three people and said with a smile.


    "Brother Yuwen is calculating. It turns out that this is the real purpose."


    LAN Xuan en is tiny a Leng, this just reflected to come over.


    "Jiulong Hebi is the highest mental skill secret book of our school. With this one mind skill, our grandmaster successfully stepped into the realm of tongxuan and became one of the peerless masters of that year. Isn''t it too easy for you to get such a mental skill secret book easily? I sincerely invite you to come. "


    Yu Wenxin put away the paper in his hand and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what brother Yuwen wants us to do?"


    Ji Jinghua sat on the ground and asked slowly. His eyes glanced at Yu Wenxin.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ji. First listen to brother LAN and brother Zhou."


    With a smile, he waved his hand. Yu Wenxin looked at Ji Jinghua and said.


    LAN Xuanen and Zhou Ming over there immediately exchanged a look. There was a hesitation on their face. They were obviously thinking about something, but Ji Jinghua was calm and calm.


    "Can we change a condition, brother Ji? We have been practicing for so many years. We really need the combination of Kowloon to increase the hope of progress."


    LAN Xuanen sighed and looked at Yu Wenxin.


    "Sorry, brother LAN, I can''t change this condition any more. I don''t need anything but it."


    Yu Wenxin shakes his head and flatly refuses LAN Xuanen''s proposal.


    "Brother Zhou, what do you think?"


    LAN Xuanen didn''t say much, but turned around and looked at Zhou Ming.


    He is not very familiar with Zhou Ming this time. He got to know him through Yu Wenxin. They went to the Jiulong Taoist temple together. At this moment, he naturally wants to ask Zhou Ming for his opinions.


    "I don''t have any opinions. Brother Yuwen can do whatever he says! I really want to see it. "


    Zhou Ming''s voice is a little hoarse. He laughs. He takes a look at Yu Wenxin and says that the remaining light of his eyes glances at Ji Jinghua sitting on the ground.


    "Since brother Zhou has said that, I don''t have any opinions, so according to your opinion, but after it''s finished, we must give us the mental method of combining Kowloon, otherwise we will never give up!"


    LAN Xuanen nodded to Yu Wenxin with a cold look.


    "Of course, although Jiulong Hebi is the highest mental skill of our school, I have to make some money to make a choice. I just want you to promise afterwards that you can''t reveal Jiulong Hebi, the highest mental skill of our school. Otherwise, you will have to reverse your meridians and die!"


    Yu Wenxin is not stupid either. Although he agreed to give them the mental method of combining the two of them, he forced them to take a poison oath. Once it was leaked, he would be doomed.


    After entering the congenital realm, the martial arts can no longer make vows casually. While they understand the way of heaven, they are also more closely combined with the way of heaven. Once the vows can not be fulfilled, retribution will come. Therefore, LAN Xuanen and Zhou Ming look a little ugly when they hear Yu Wenxin''s words.


    However, they also know that this is what Yu Wenxin should do. After all, it''s not a small thing to let out the sect''s highest mental Dharma script. If this mental Dharma script is allowed to spread again, it will become a sinner of Jiulong Taoist temple, which Yu Wenxin can''t accept anyway¡° Good! We can make an oath that we will never disclose the secret script to a third person before we get the mental skill of Jiulong combination. " LAN Xuan en slightly thought, and then nodded. Zhou Ming, too, agreed to this request after LAN Xuanen. Ji Jinghua frowned slightly, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. The real Qi in his body has been running quietly. Ji Jinghua, who has cultivated himself, is very mysterious in his breath. Most people can''t even stare at him for a long time. Naturally, he has a unique way to hide his breath. This arouses his true Qi, and even some of the experts around him are not aware of it¡° Very good. If you can help me to do this, I will give you the heart skill script of Jiulong combination. " Yu Wenxin smiles and nods¡° Good Without too much words, LAN Xuanen turned his head and looked at Ji Jinghua sitting on the ground, "brother Ji, what do you think of brother Yuwen''s request?"¡° As long as it''s not against the principle, it''s not impossible to help. " Ji Jinghua said calmly, neither said no, nor said yes¡° ha-ha! Don''t worry, brother Ji. This matter will not embarrass brother Ji. We know that brother Ji is upright and can''t do anything harmful to nature. Brother Yuwen''s request is very simple, that is... "Lan Xuanen looks up at the sky and walks two steps towards Ji Jinghua. Before he finishes his words, his breath suddenly rises, and his figure is in front of Ji Jinghua in the blink of an eye, His right hand was like a flying dragon exploring the sea, and he grabbed Ji Jinghua''s head directly. "I''ll lend you a head on your neck!" The claw force was very fierce. Although there was no wind around, there was a sharp whistling sound around the palm. It seemed that LAN Xuanen''s right hand burst the air at that moment. Just at the moment when LAN Xuanen started, Zhou Ming also started to storm at the same time, directly went around to the other side, with two palms connected, and the strong wind was like a mountain and a sea, attacking Ji Jinghua directly. This is not enough. When they started, Yu Wenxin on one side was not idle. The same figure changed instantly. He stepped on the seven star position and brought out a series of illusions. He pointed to the sword in his hand. The Qi of the sword burst out, but he didn''t leave his fingers. Instead, he held it in his hand like a Qi sword and attacked Ji Jinghua. In an instant, the three had formed a situation of encirclement, completely encircling Ji Jinghua, and the situation became extremely dangerous. Sitting on the ground, Ji Jinghua''s eyes suddenly soared, and his body shape was a dry land. He rose directly from the ground into the air. The true Qi in his body ran at full speed, and a very mysterious breath filled his body. Although LAN Xuanen''s attack speed is the fastest, the first one to reach Ji Jinghua''s body is Yu Wenxin of Jiulong Taoist temple. His seven star footwork is as fast as lightning. He just arrives at Ji Jinghua''s body first and then. In his hand, he suddenly points 108 big holes on Ji Jinghua''s body, and every time is as fast as lightning. Most people don''t even have time to react. However, Ji Jinghua did not fail so easily. His speed of response should not be underestimated. With his hands embracing, Qi immediately escaped from his body. Through the rings of his hands, he completely shrouded his whole body under the general trend. The next moment, something amazing happened. Ji Jinghua actually moves his hands to the right. Yu Wenxin, who used to have a precise sword, can''t help but deflect his Qi sword. LAN Xuanen, who runs away and attacks directly in the other direction, points at him. He is so scared that LAN Xuanen changes his moves and gets ready to turn over Ji Jinghua''s head. However, Ji Jinghua won''t let him go so easily. With one hand on the top of his head, LAN Xuanen, who is in the middle of the air, suddenly feels a strong force pulling him down to the right. That direction is exactly the direction Zhou Ming is attacking. This sudden change, let Zhou Ming is also in the heart of a surprise, immediately forced to stop the palm is about to be issued, the figure of the rigid stop in place, to avoid the collision of LAN Xuanen. Fortunately, when they arrived at the congenital state, they had spare strength in their hands, and their martial arts had already reached the state of being able to send and receive freely. Otherwise, Zhou Ming would have suffered a lot of injuries¡° How is that possible? " Yu Wenxin, who passed by Ji Jinghua, stopped at LAN Xuanen''s original position and looked at Ji Jinghua in surprise.

 Chapter 729

    What happened just now, not only Yu Wenxin was very surprised, but LAN Xuanen and Zhou Ming on the other side were also very surprised. Obviously, they were a little confused by Ji Jinghua''s strange manipulation. They didn''t respond to what happened for a moment.


    "It''s not a change of stars! This is definitely not the change of the stars in your family


    Yu Wenxin looked at Ji Jinghua, thought for a while and then said categorically.


    "It''s true that this is not the change of the stars in my family, but do you think I will tell you the truth?"


    Ji Jinghua calmly looks at Yu Wenxin, with no change in his face. He doesn''t seem to be surprised at the collective attack of the three men just now.


    "It seems that brother Ji is still very hidden. We don''t know anything like that."


    Yu Wenxin suddenly laughed.


    "I don''t dare to. If I didn''t hide my hand, I''m afraid that even if I didn''t die, I would be seriously injured by you. I don''t know where Ji offended you? Why do you want to use the combination of Kowloon as an excuse to set up this game to attract Ji


    Ji Jinghua looked at Yu Wenxin and asked. Although his eyes didn''t deflect, his mindfulness was fully opened. He always noticed the movements of LAN Xuanen and Zhou Ming on his side and behind him.


    "We''ve known each other for quite a long time. Naturally, we don''t have any deep hatred with brother Ji. We have to deal with brother Ji this time. I don''t want to."


    Yu Wen Xin sighed and shook his head.


    "You don''t think that if you just say a few words, I''ll think nothing happened today?"


    Ji Jinghua glanced at Yu Wenxin with a look of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "No, I don''t expect brother Ji to forget what happened today, because brother Ji has to stay here today. I have to take brother Ji''s life to deliver."


    Yu Wen Xin sighed, "originally prepared to take advantage of elder brother Ji''s inattention, directly attack successfully, now that elder brother Ji has been ready, then you can only see Zhenzhang."


    "I''m a little curious. Who wants Ji''s life so much? Over the years, I don''t seem to have offended many people, and there is no such enemy of life and death. "


    Ji Jinghua stares at Yu Wenxin and asks.


    "Well, it seems that if you don''t tell brother Ji, he won''t die in peace."


    After a long pause, Yu Wenxin finally nodded and said, "I''m very clear about brother Ji''s life these years. But the people who want brother Ji''s life are the other forces that run counter to us. They want our righteous people to die. This time, I just caught my only grandson and fed him Fu Zhi Hua. I had to, They agreed to their request to kill you. "


    "I caught your grandson and fed him flowers. It seems that the people of the demon sect have done something."


    When Ji Jing Wharton understood, "in this way, you are going to take Ji''s life to exchange for Fu Zhihua''s antidote?"


    "Yes, they have promised me that as long as brother Ji is solved, they can give me the antidote of fuzhihua. This grandson is my only blood. His parents died in other places in their early years. I will never let their only son have an accident!"


    Yu Wenxin said here, the light of perseverance in his eyes flashed by, obviously not ready to let Ji Jinghua go.


    "Fuzhihua, as far as I know, antidotes are very rare. Are you sure there must be antidotes in the hands of the demon sect? And how do you know you won''t use this thing to coerce you to work for them all the time? "


    Ji Jinghua said calmly, it seems that this is not the critical moment of life and death at all, but two friends are talking.


    "I don''t have to worry about this. I will naturally have a way to make them keep their promise. Now I just need to borrow brother Ji''s life to use it!"


    Yu Wenxin shakes his head. Under the impetus of the real Qi, the sword Qi of his right hand suddenly extends out again. The sword Qi is constantly breathing the sword Qi. It looks like a living creature.


    "Since there''s nothing to say, I don''t have to waste my breath, but the antidote of fuzhihua may be gone now. I''m reminding you not to be fooled by the demon sect."


    Ji Jinghua''s real Qi also started to work, and the mysterious momentum immediately spread all over his body. Then he looked at Zhou Ming and LAN Xuanen on the other side, "and you two, although Ji is not familiar with you, you should have heard about Ji''s family. Today you work together against me. Once Ji''s family knows the truth, you will be chased to the end by Ji''s family, There is no hiding place for you


    "Brother Ji, you don''t have to worry about that. We have made arrangements together."


    Zhou Ming hoarse voice, Yin measurement of the smile.


    "I know what kind of martial arts you use!"


    Just when Yu Wenxin is ready to start, LAN Xuanen suddenly points at Ji Jinghua and shouts, which makes Ji Jinghua look back in surprise.


    "Brother LAN, did you see the martial arts just now?"


    Yu Wenxin stops attacking for the time being. After all, he knows what martial arts the opponent is using, so he can find a way to break it. Otherwise, Ji Jinghua might run away if he goes on like this. It''s not so easy to catch a congenital master who wants to run away.


    "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi is to move the opponent''s energy attack by internal luck. Just now, we didn''t use Zhenqi to attack in vitro, but the whole person was controlled by him. It reminds me of a martial art similar to Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, that is, Qian Kun Da Yi!" LAN Xuanen said aloud¡° The great shift of heaven and earth? " Hearing the name, Zhou Ming and Yu Wenxin''s face changed at the same time, and their eyes fixed on Ji Jinghua in surprise, while Ji Jinghua was looking at LAN Xuanen with an unexpected expression¡° I didn''t expect that you could recognize the great shift of heaven and earth. You just used it, and you could tell it from me. " Ji Jinghua showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, looking at LAN Xuanen¡° Most people can''t tell the difference between "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi" and "Qian Kun Da Yi". However, I can tell it, because there was a senior in our LAN family who died in the martial art of "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi". He happened to have seen the "Qian Kun Da Yi". So we have recorded it all the time. " LAN Xuan en said slowly, his eyes narrowed¡° LAN Jia, are you from LAN Jia? " Ji Jinghua eyebrows slightly pick, the first time showed a look of surprise, "you are the descendants of Lanzheng river?"¡° Yes, LAN Zhenghe is one of the ancestors of the family LAN Xuanen said with a gloomy face, "when our ancestors were beaten to pieces by the same way, they went back without support. They left three days later. Before they died, they asked the family members to write down the characteristics of the changing stars and the changing universe. Let''s remember them firmly."¡° As far as I know, these two martial arts belong to the martial arts of carrying energy. What''s the difference between them? " Yu Wenxin looks at LAN Xuanen and asks, he also wants to know more, so that he won''t be too passive with Ji Jinghua later¡° To sum up, it is the internal circulation of the universe, and the internal circulation of the universe, one of them is the internal Qi, the other is the external Qi. Comparatively speaking, the universe movement is much safer than the universe movement, and there is basically no danger of power explosion. " LAN Xuanen stares at Ji Jinghua and says, "but my ancestors once said that when the stars change and heaven and earth move together, the two martial arts can form a complete cycle, which can carry almost all objects. It''s a very powerful combination. But at the beginning, I didn''t see anyone who can practice these two martial arts at the same time, To achieve a mutually complementary role¡° The great change of heaven and earth is not our Chinese martial arts, but the fire worship God Religion from the western regions. It is also the unique teaching skill of the fire worship god religion. It is not easy to get it. " Yu Wenxin looks at Ji Jinghua strangely. Obviously, he doesn''t expect that Ji Jinghua has become a star changing fighter and a world changing fighter at the same time. He has a lot of anguish in his heart. It''s not so easy to deal with Ji Jinghua. In the beginning, Ji family''s cultivation has changed a lot, and some weaknesses have been found. For example, when fighting, you don''t need to attack with real Qi, and most of them use physical attack, so it''s not easy for Ji family''s experts to return the same way. But now Ji Jinghua has practiced the movement of heaven and earth, and the inside and outside have been integrated, which means that there is no flaw. To deal with Ji Jinghua at this time is no less than to deal with a tortoise hiding in the tortoise''s shell with bare hands. Unless the shell can be broken, there is no way to hurt the tortoise in the tortoise''s shell. This is the situation of Ji Jinghua now. With the external defense of the great change of heaven and earth, plus the internal defense of the great change of stars, one inside and one outside complement each other. The power that Ji Jinghua can play is far more than a single martial art¡° I don''t know if master LAN Zhenghe said how to deal with this kind of person who has cultivated the great changes of heaven and earth at the same time? " Carefully staring at Ji Jinghua, Yu Wenxin asked LAN Xuanen¡° The ancestor didn''t specifically say that he just said that he had to break the cycle of his body, so that he could really hurt the other side, otherwise the other side could almost dissolve all the attacks of blessing on him. " LAN Xuanen shook his head¡° Breaking the cycle? How to do that? " Yu Wenxin is slightly stunned, obviously thinking of a way¡° You seem to have forgotten Ji. I won''t stand here until you come up with a way to deal with me, and then deal with me. Since you can''t deal with me now, I have to deal with you first! " As soon as the voice fell, Ji Jinghua flashed out and rushed to Yu Wenxin. He didn''t pick up the weakest Zhou Ming''s attack, but directly chose the strongest of the three. It was Yu Wenxin of Jiulong Taoist temple¡° Come on Yu Wen Xin low roars a, the air sword in the hand directly lifted up.

 Chapter 730

    Yuwenxin is not a coward if he can be the leader of Jiulong Taoist temple. Even though he knows that the changes of stars and the changes of heaven and earth are very powerful, he still wants to see it. After all, it''s just a one-sided word of LAN Xuanen''s ancestors. For those congenital masters, whether they are so powerful or not, it''s up to his hands to see if they are so powerful.


    Therefore, in the face of Ji Jinghua''s fierce attack, Yu Wenxin did not dodge and directly met him. The air sword in his hand instantly crossed a mysterious track and pointed directly to Ji Jinghua''s heart, intending to kill this difficult enemy.


    However, Ji Jinghua is not a vegetarian either. Since he dares to be the first to attack Yu Wenxin, the strongest of the three, he naturally has a certain degree of assurance.


    His right hand floated up, his left hand sank, and a huge circle appeared behind him. This circle was completely formed by the real Qi in his body. The circle was still spinning when it appeared. As soon as Yu Wenxin''s Qi sword entered the circle of the circle, it began to deviate uncontrollably.


    "Up


    Suddenly, with a big drink, Yu Wenxin filled his whole body with Qi and poured it into the Qi sword in his hand. The Qi sword instantly became almost solid. The thick body of the sword no longer looked like a real sword.


    However, even if yu Wenxin tried his best to hold the Qi sword in his hand, the fact was still not as he wanted. The power of moving around Ji Jinghua was too strong. The Qi sword still deviated from his expected position uncontrollably and was easily avoided by Ji Jinghua, who had the same outstanding body method.


    At the moment of avoiding Yu Wenxin''s attack, Ji Jinghua''s body is erratic. He directly approaches Yu Wenxin''s side, and his palms are constantly changing. He sees that Yu Wenxin seems to be drunk, and his body suddenly begins to shake left and right, and his face is even more red.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Feel more and more difficult to control the body, yuwenxin can''t help but drink, eyes swept to the side of Zhou Ming and LAN Xuanen.


    They looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then showed their figure. They immediately shot at Ji Jinghua and launched powerful attacks. However, once these attacks entered Ji Jinghua''s area, they would receive a huge moving force and began to move around uncontrollably.


    After joining LAN Xuanen and Zhou Ming, he moved the true Qi of the three congenital masters at the same time. Even Ji Jinghua was a little bit hard. There was a lot of sweat on his forehead. At this moment, the two sides suddenly became a fierce battle, depending on which side could not support first.


    "Good! His true Qi is limited in the end. If we deal with the three of us at the same time, we will not stick to it until the end. As long as we use up his true Qi, we can win safely! "


    Yuwenxin how sophisticated, at a glance to see Ji Jinghua at this time the most unfavorable place, and then quietly to the other two people.


    However, while Yu Wenxin was transmitting the sound, Ji Jinghua''s ear also suddenly moved slightly. The Qi flowing through her whole body intercepted the transmission. Her heart sank and she knew that the other party had grasped his biggest disadvantage, that is, the total amount of Qi was insufficient. Although she was now one against three, the other party could not help but once the Qi was exhausted, That''s the fish on the chopping board.


    In my mind, I turned my mind like lightning, and my eyes were constantly observing the situation around. The passage over there was the only exit to the cave, but it was blocked by yuwenxin and yuwenxin intentionally or unintentionally. Obviously, I didn''t want to let Ji Jinghua live here, so if I want to escape from heaven, I need Ji Jinghua to create opportunities.


    In an instant, the cause and effect before and after the thought is clear, Ji Jinghua immediately made a decision, at this time don''t go more to wait for when?


    It''s really going to drag on until the time when the real Qi is exhausted. Even if he wants to go, he can''t go. This is Jiulong Mountain, the site of Jiulong Taoist temple. At that time, the other party will send a lot of people to track him. Even in the mountains, it''s not convenient for him to get rid of the other party''s tracking.


    Thinking of this, Ji Jinghua''s whole body Qi suddenly turned rapidly, and the huge ring around her also began to turn. At the same time, a great force suddenly appeared. Yu Wenxin, who could have tried to maintain their body shape, immediately felt that their body shape could not maintain stability at the beginning, and could not help but start to move to one side.


    "No! Hold on


    Yu Wenxin was in a hurry. He knew Ji Jinghua was ready to make an opportunity to run away. In a hurry, he didn''t even need to sound, so he yelled out loud.


    Zhou Ming and LAN Xuanen didn''t speak, but their dignified expressions showed that they were trying their best to maintain their body shape, and they were not biased by Ji Jinghua''s huge moving power.


    However, Ji Jinghua''s skill is not so easy to deal with because of the combination of heaven and earth''s great move and the change of stars. The great move power of the combination of internal and external forces makes the three people more and more unable to control their body shape. Although it takes a huge amount of Qi to perform, Ji Jinghua can''t care so much to make a living.


    The circle turns faster and faster, and the shape of yuwenxin''s three people deflects more and more severely. Finally, a minute later, the circle surrounded by the three people is torn open, revealing a flaw in their defense.


    Ji Jinghua''s eyes suddenly flashed a light, and his body immediately flashed out of the hole, and several of them jumped in front of the passage¡° Yuwenxin! Zhou Ming! LAN Xuanen! My family will not let you go! Remember for me! Ha ha ha ha Ji Jinghua didn''t look back and gave out a long smile, and then her figure disappeared into the passage. Yuwenxin three people suddenly angry, just want to catch up, but found that Ji Jinghua has entered the channel, suddenly and lightning shot out, standing at the entrance of the channel, looking at the channel with a dignified look, as if there is something there. Although I don''t know the reason, yuwenxin three people suddenly a burst of great joy, rushed to come, didn''t get to the channel, they saw in the distance from the dark channel slowly out of a figure, in a short time, the figure appeared at the entrance of the channel, looking at the strange four people inside. All four of them looked warily at the people coming out of the passage, because they didn''t know any of them. After checking each other''s faces, they knew that the new person didn''t belong to any of them. And what surprised them most was that the one coming out of the passage was a young man, about 20 years old. Although there was no breath on his body, they still did not dare to underestimate the young man. Not to mention the rest, just the determination to face the four congenital experts is enough to make Yu Wenxin and others alert¡° who are you? How can I know the location of the heart wall of my Jiulong Taoist temple? " Yuwenxin step forward, coldly looking at the sudden appearance of the young man asked. Unexpectedly, the young man didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he stopped directly in front of Ji Jinghua and gave Ji Jinghua a smile¡° This is senior Ji Jinghua? " The young man who suddenly appeared was naturally Lin Mu. He had been meditating quietly in the passage just now. Naturally, he heard the fighting inside. In a short time, a person suddenly rushed into the passage. This person was naturally Ji Jinghua who had just broken through the siege, but Ji Jinghua suddenly realized that there was another person in the passage, He backed out immediately without saying a word. At that time, Lin Mu just wanted to speak, but before he could speak, Ji Jinghua''s people had disappeared. He was a little surprised and could only smile. However, he also understands what Ji Jinghua did. After all, he was besieged by yuwenxin and others in the passage just now. Now he suddenly sees that there are still people ambushing in the passage. Naturally, he thinks that it is the backhand laid by yuwenxin and others. The passage is so narrow that he can''t be trapped here. Otherwise, there is no room for Zhou Xuan. After practicing the great changes of the universe and the stars, Ji Jinghua is not afraid of being besieged, because once his martial arts are performed, there is a huge power of moving around him. No matter where the enemy attacks him, he will be affected by the power of moving. Moreover, under the internal and external movements of the universe, both the physical attack and the energy attack can not avoid the moving force, so Ji Jinghua needs more space to perform her martial arts. Aware of someone in the passage, Ji Jinghua naturally stopped castration for the first time and immediately withdrew from the passage. This is an instinctive reaction. Lin Mu''s question didn''t make Ji Jinghua relax his vigilance. He still looked at Lin Mu with great vigilance. The real Qi in his body was surging again, and the moving power of his whole body immediately reappeared. At this time, Lin Mu was less than three meters away from Ji Jinghua, and he was within the range of Ji Jinghua''s martial arts. He noticed the force that drove his body to deflect. Lin Mu immediately chuckled, and his footwork changed slightly. A force rising from the bottom of his foot immediately offset the force of moving. Although Ji Jinghua didn''t exert his martial arts, Lin Mu''s move, which easily counteracted the power of moving, still made him eyebrow unconsciously. Because he didn''t do his best, neither did the opposite Lin Mu. Everyone was relaxed, which means that in the same situation, the probability of Lin Mu resisting his martial arts is as high as 90%. If such a terrible young man came to block his way, he would be really dangerous today¡° I''m Ji Jinghua. Are you Ji Jinghua nodded slowly.

 Chapter 731

    "I guess well, master Ji. I''m a friend of Qinglan. I''m here to help you this time."


    Lin Mu chuckled and introduced himself. Later, he suddenly changed to the mode of sound transmission, which didn''t let Yu Wenxin hear, "my name is Lin Mu. I don''t know if my elder ever heard my name?"


    "Lin Mu! Are you Lin Mu? "


    When she heard the name of Lin Mu, Ji Jinghua''s eyes suddenly glowed. After looking up and down at Lin Mu, the joy in her eyes became more and more obvious, and then she suddenly looked up and laughed.


    "What happened to him?"


    LAN Xuanen looks at Ji Jinghua suspiciously. He is stunned. He doesn''t understand what kind of madness Ji Jinghua has at this time, and how he looks insane.


    "I don''t know. It''s probably related to that young man. It seems that I know that young man. Do you have any impression of this young man?"


    Yu Wenxin shakes his head and looks at Lin Mu with vigilance. He always feels that there is an inexplicable danger in this young man, but he can''t see where it is. However, people who practice to the congenital state are very sensitive to their own feelings, and naturally don''t feel that they are delusions.


    "I have no impression. I must have met this young man for the first time, but I always feel that something is wrong with this young man."


    Zhou Ming said in a low voice, staring at Lin Mu without blinking. He seemed to want to see something from Lin Mu. However he looked at it, he always felt that Lin Mu was covered with a layer of fog, just like watching flowers in the fog. He couldn''t really see it.


    "Good boy! I''ve heard about you from my family for a long time. I also know that you have advanced to the congenital realm in the martial arts contest. I didn''t expect to see you with my own eyes today. You are really a young hero! It''s amazing


    After laughing for a while, Ji Jinghua finally calmed down and couldn''t help admiring. Then she turned her head slightly and looked at the yuwenxin three people behind her. "Are you sure you can hold one of them?"


    "Master Ji, I''ll help you hold down that yuwenxin."


    Lin Mu looked at the three people and said with a smile.


    "Good! If yu Wenxin is held back by you, I''m sure I''ll deal with Zhou Ming and LAN Xuanen. Then we''ll deal with Yu Wenxin together, and they will be defeated by us separately! "


    Ji Jinghua nodded a smile, looked at yuwenxin three people''s eyes suddenly appeared a trace of cold.


    As a man who has been practicing martial arts for more than 150 years, it is impossible to say that Ji Jinghua has no temper. It is just that the situation was so overwhelming just now that he had no choice but to run away. Now once he has the chance, he will never let go of the three men who set traps to ambush him.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Ji Jinghua doesn''t pay any attention to this set of words. He just wants to let these three people know what is worldly retribution!


    It''s not that we don''t report, it''s just that the time has not come. When the time comes, retribution will follow!


    With the sudden appearance of Lin Mu, Ji Jinghua knows that the opportunity for revenge is now here. In addition, Lin Mu promises to hold down Yu Wenxin, the most powerful of the three. He is sure to deal with the remaining two by himself. Naturally, he will not choose to escape at this time.


    Now the situation suddenly changed. Ji Jinghua and Lin Mu blocked the entrance of the passage, and yuwenxin three people were blocked in the cave. Ji Jinghua was very good at defending. After blocking the passage firmly, there was a momentum that one man could not open the gate.


    Aware of the sudden emergence of Ji Jinghua''s murderer, Yu Wenxin screams in his heart that it''s terrible. Ji Jinghua, an old slick who has been living for a long time, dares to kill him at this time, which means that he has enough confidence to deal with the three of them.


    Even if we can''t kill the three of them completely, we still have the confidence to draw with them. Just now Ji Jinghua was running away. Since she met the young man who suddenly appeared, her attitude immediately changed. Obviously, it''s because of the young man. If he doesn''t understand such a simple reason, he''s not qualified to be the leader of the Kowloon Taoist temple.


    "I don''t know what to call this little brother?"


    Yu Wenxin said with a smile to Lin Mu.


    "It''s very kind of you to say hello to a younger generation of me. I feel flattered."


    Lin Mu''s indifferent smile stood to Ji Jinghua''s side. At this moment, he still wore a polymer camouflage mask, and the three Yuwen Wen of the opposite side could not recognize him at all.


    "The younger brother is not an ordinary person at first sight. Naturally, he can''t treat ordinary people in the same way. Although I am the leader of the Kowloon Taoist temple, I''m still willing to make friends with and help those who have potential."


    Yu Wenxin laughed.


    "Yuwenxin, do you think he is a junior? That''s ridiculous. You''ll know later whether he is a junior or not! "


    Ji Jinghua sneered, and his long soft silver hair suddenly disappeared, and the circle around him appeared again. However, the moving force in the circle had no effect on Lin Mu, because he had avoided exerting martial arts on Lin Mu and showed strong control.


    "Who is the most skillful fellow?" As we all know, the earlier you enter the congenital environment, the younger you will be able to maintain your appearance. This does not mean that a person''s strength is strong or weak, but it can at least reflect one thing, that is, the other person''s level of understanding. The earlier you enter the congenital environment, the worse you will be, In the innate state, the speed of understanding the way of heaven will not be slow. So when you meet a very young person who is born with martial arts, most people will try to find out carefully. After all, the other person''s training time is not known unless he knows the root and the bottom. For example, Lin Mu in front of him, even if he has practiced for another 100 years, will be the same as he is in front of him. There will be no change, and his appearance will not age at all. This is because he entered the congenital state too early, and his appearance can be maintained in a very young state. Because of this, yuwenxin''s face suddenly sank down. They didn''t expect that the young man of each other was a congenital master. The bad news surprised them very much¡° It seems that there is no one in the Wulin who has entered the congenital realm so early. Is it an old monster who has lived in seclusion for many years? " LAN Xuanen sends a message to Yu Wenxin and asks suspiciously¡° I don''t know, but as far as I know, among the people of our generation, it seems that there is no one who has entered the congenital realm so early. Is it a generation earlier than us? " Yuwenxin shook his head, but his face was still smiling¡° It''s impossible. People who are older than us should be approaching the time of the day. If we don''t practice martial arts hard at this time, who will run around? What''s more, looking at Ji Jinghua''s appearance just now, it''s obvious that he doesn''t know this man. It means that this man didn''t come here specifically to save Ji Jinghua. What agreement did they reach just now? " Zhou Ming looked at Lin Mu, his lips opened and closed slightly¡° It''s reasonable. They must have reached some agreement just now to make that person willing to help Ji Jinghua deal with us! " Blue Xuan en Dun when in front of a bright, quickly echo way. By two people say so, yuwenxin immediately also feel like this, immediately in the mind of rapid thinking up, after a while showed a smile¡° This friend, no matter what agreement Ji Jinghua has just reached with you, I can offer you double the price. I don''t need you to do anything. I just need you not to help Ji Jinghua. " Looking at Lin Mu, Yu Wenxin said with a smile¡° oh If so? " Lin Mu pretended to be very interested and asked immediately¡° It''s true. As the leader of the Kowloon Taoist temple, I have a lot to say. My friend, don''t worry, I will do what I say. " Yu Wenxin almost patted his chest, trying to let Lin Mu trust him¡° Just now, he promised me that as long as he killed the three of you, he would give me the secret script of Jiulong''s mental skill. Can you do it? " Lin Mu asked with a smile¡° of course! Certainly. I was going to give brother Zhou and brother LAN one, but it''s not a big deal to give you one more. " Yu Wenxin was very happy. He didn''t expect that it was this condition. It really didn''t matter to him. Anyway, he had to give LAN Xuanen and Zhou Ming. It didn''t matter if he gave Lin Mu more¡° But what he promised was to give it immediately without any additional conditions. If I remember correctly, it seems that you just asked them to make a vow that they should not pass on the idea of combining Kowloon? " Looking at Yu Wenxin who was overjoyed, Lin Mu poured a basin of cold water directly. Sure enough, as soon as his words came out, Yu Wenxin''s face became stiff immediately. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say¡° It seems that you can''t fulfill this promise, so I''d better help him. After killing you, this Jiulong combined mental skill script will naturally be mine! " At the end of the speech, Lin Mu''s body suddenly burst into a powerful momentum. Standing with Ji Jinghua, there was a faint trend of competing against each other. It can be seen that the momentum was so powerful that the three yuwenxin''s faces immediately changed. Although they had prepared for the worst, they didn''t expect that Lin Mu would really be a level master with Ji Jinghua. Just looking at the momentum is not an easy role. The three of them failed to win Ji Jinghua together, not to mention that there is a master at the same level as Ji Jinghua. No wonder Ji Jinghua immediately gave up the idea of leaving and began to deal with them. It turned out that he had such a powerful helper¡° No! Friends, don''t be impulsive! I can guarantee that I''ll give you the magic script of Jiulong right now Just when Lin Mu was about to start, Yu Wenxin suddenly said.

 Chapter 732

    "Now?"


    The body shape that Lin Mu just wants to come forward immediately stopped, suspicious looking at Yu Wen Xin to ask a way.


    Although he didn''t know what Jiulong Hebi was or what the secret book of mental arts was like, since he heard that someone in Jiulong Taoist temple successfully entered the realm of tongxuan by virtue of this Jiulong Hebi, even if it was useless to him, it was OK to refer to it.


    "Yes, I''ll give it now, as long as you make a heavy oath not to help Ji Jinghua!"


    Yu Wenxin definitely nodded, and immediately took out the piece of paper from his arms, which recorded the secret book of Jiulong Hebi mental method.


    "Good! I can swear that I will never help Ji Jinghua! "


    Lin Mu immediately nodded, and then made a heavy oath. If he broke the oath, he would die.


    Lin Mu''s action makes Yu Wenxin suspicious. He even doubts whether Lin Mu and Yu Wenxin are well dressed and want to cheat him out of his jiulonghebi mental skill script. However, even if he thinks so, he doesn''t dare to say it to Lin Mu. After all, Lin Mu''s majestic momentum is not easy to provoke.


    "What? Are you going back? "


    Seeing that Yu Wenxin didn''t make any movement, Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his huge Qi suddenly turned into a claw with his right hand curving fiercely, and a real Qi suddenly appeared in his palm.


    "No, since you have so simply agreed, I will not do that kind of villain act of repentance. Take it!"


    Yu Wenxin immediately threw the paper in his hand to Lin Mu. The paper filled with a little real Qi shot at Lin Mu like a dart.


    As soon as he reached for it, Lin Mu immediately took the paper, and then opened it on the spot.


    Ji Jinghua didn''t say anything about the two of them, and didn''t look at Lin Mu around him. It seemed that he didn''t care about it at all. He just looked at Yu Wenxin coldly.


    "Brother Ji, I''m really sorry. For the sake of my grandson''s life, I''ll leave you here today anyway!"


    Yu Wenxin looks at Ji Jinghua with a proud smile.


    "Yes, it''s a combination of nine dragons. Although I haven''t heard of this mental skill script before, it''s still very profound. It''s really helpful to break through the bottleneck of the metaphysical realm."


    After a careful look at the Jiulong mental skill script, Lin Mu nodded with satisfaction, then folded the paper and kept it properly.


    "There is absolutely no problem with the authenticity of this mental art secret script. In those days, the ancestors of my Taoist temple broke through the bottleneck of tongxuan realm with the help of the combination of nine dragons, and successfully entered the realm of tongxuan realm, which became a sensation in the Wulin at that time. Even today, many people still remember that scene, It''s just that they don''t know that our ancestors made a breakthrough by relying on the combination of Kowloon. "


    Yu Wenxin smiles a little, then hugs Lin Mu, "since the secret script of mental arts has been given to a friend, I don''t know if a friend can make it convenient, we have to continue to end the previous thing."


    At the same time, Yu Wenxin also takes a look at Ji Jinghua. It''s obvious that he can''t understand it any more, that is, let Lin Mu get the benefit and go away. They are also ready to deal with Ji Jinghua. They think Lin Mu is standing in the way here.


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Lin Mu said slowly, but he stood beside Ji Jinghua as if he had a root.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Yu Wenxin''s face suddenly cold down, eyes slightly a MI, with a little angry looking at Lin Mu asked.


    "Since I''ve accepted your things, I swear that I won''t help him any more, but I didn''t say I won''t deal with you? I''ll meet with you for a while to see how much weight you are, the master of the Kowloon Taoist temple. Is that really so powerful? I''ve learned the combination of Kowloon for several times, and I don''t know if I''ve learned anything? "


    Lin Mu said, while slowly forward, looking at Yu Wen Xin''s eyes showed a smile.


    "You


    Yuwenxin was angry, but what Lin Mu said was right. They just agreed not to help Ji Jinghua, but didn''t say anything else. Now he didn''t know how to refute it. After a long time, he choked out a few words, "shameless villain!"


    "When it comes to shamelessness, I really dare not compare with Yuwen Guanzhu. I can even make friends for many years, but I don''t have such a cruel heart."


    Lin Mu shook his head. The color of the real air mass in his right hand became darker and darker, and gradually turned into a light gray, revealing a strange wave.


    "For my only grandson, no matter who it is, I can kill it!"


    With a roar, Yu Wenxin rushed up to Lin Mu and waved his hands together. Two air swords suddenly appeared. Without Ji Jinghua''s moving force field to interfere with him, his sword power suddenly came into play.


    Although the Qi sword is not as powerful as those solid magic weapons, it is also powerful under the impetus of yuwenxin''s powerful Qi. In addition, he has practiced Kendo for many years. Jiulong Taoist temple''s Yulong sword technique has long been familiar with his heart, and every move is as unpredictable as an antelope.


    However, Lin Mu is also a master of kendo, and he is stronger than Yu Wenxin. Yu Wenxin has no way to compare his attainments in kendo. Although Lin Mu can''t show many of the mysteries of Kendo because of his lack of skills, he is not afraid of Yu Wenxin''s sword skills even in the same realm. When dealing with Yu Wenxin, Lin Mu didn''t use his sword technique, because the six pulse sword is too symbolic. Once it is used, it''s easy for people to guess his real identity. Besides, he''s so young, it''s even easier for people to guess the details. Just a few days ago, he went to Sangong to practice and became a master of Beiming divine skill. This time, Lin Mu took Yu Wenxin as a practitioner and began to figure out the secret of Beiming divine skill. Although Beiming divine skill is only an internal mental skill, it''s impossible for people who have reached the innate state to master any martial skill, so they can choose any martial skill. With the blessing of the true Qi of Beiming divine skill, it''s very powerful, not to mention that Lin Mu has seen so many kinds of martial arts. Even if he hasn''t practiced it, he can use it vividly. Originally, Beiming''s martial arts had the function of simulating the breath of other martial arts, especially in the hands of Lin Mu. In the process of fighting with Yu Wenxin, he even showed Pang Tong''s martial arts skills, such as the Tathagata palm and the huge handprint, which made Yu Wenxin feel embarrassed for a while, The air swords in my hands were flapping and shaking. Although he didn''t use his real martial arts, Lin Mu''s disordered martial arts were just like flowing water, which made Yu Wenxin, who was tired of coping, almost burst out with a mouthful of blood. It''s clear that he can''t see any routine of martial arts, but the strange sense of fluency gives Yu Wenxin the illusion that these are martial arts, just different moves in martial arts. If he didn''t recognize all these moves, he would really think so. It''s incredible for another person to be proficient in so many martial arts at the same time. Even if he is an expert in the innate realm, he can''t have so much time to practice martial arts for so many years. He can''t chew too much. It''s no good to practice too much martial arts. He can only use it for reference when he practices. If he really wants to practice it, he''s a fool. But Lin Mu just broke this cognition. It seems that he has practiced every kind of martial arts for a long time, which is totally different from the feeling that he just learned from enlightenment. Suddenly, Yu Wenxin began to doubt again. Is it not that everyone''s practice methods were wrong? Just when Yu Wenxin is forced by Lin Mu to deal with it, Zhou Ming and LAN Xuanen are completely suppressed by Ji Jinghua. Without Yu Wenxin''s restraint, they can''t fight Ji Jinghua''s shifting stance. They just spend all their energy to maintain the stability of their body, let alone attack Ji Jinghua. If they relax a little and want to attack Ji Jinghua, Ji Jinghua can move their body shape in an instant, and then attack them with the help of unstable body shape. At that time, they don''t even know how to write dead words, so they will not take the initiative to attack, they are just trying to protect themselves. LAN Xuanen and Zhou Ming''s hopes are pinned on Yu Wenxin. They hope that Yu Wenxin can get rid of Lin Mu as soon as possible, and then join the team to deal with Ji Jinghua. Together with the three, they will bring Ji Jinghua down completely. However, when they saw the fight between Yu Wenxin and Lin Mu, they suddenly complained secretly. Yu Wenxin, who had placed all their hopes on him, was completely suppressed by Lin Mu. Now they are in a dilemma. Even if they want to fight back, they don''t even want to think about it. As soon as I think about it, I see that the situation is not good. Zhou Ming and LAN Xuan are ready to withdraw from here. They are just the helpers called by Yu Wenxin. Yu Wenxin is the main culprit to deal with Ji Jinghua. I think Ji Jinghua will not kill them. If they can escape, Ji Jinghua should turn to deal with Yu Wenxin. During the battle, LAN Xuanen and Zhou Ming secretly exchange a look. After they secretly nod their heads, they begin to consciously separate the battle circle, and let the battle circle of Lin Mu and Yu Wenxin stay away from them. When they run away later, Ji Jinghua will hesitate about who to pay. Compared with the current situation, it is natural that the probability of dealing with Yu Wenxin is greater. Just when LAN Xuanen and Zhou Ming are ready to skate, the situation changes suddenly.

 Chapter 733

    Yu Wenxin, who has been completely suppressed by Lin Mu, is in a dilemma when he blocks from the left to the right. Lin Mu''s whole body suddenly sends out a strong suction. Yu Wenxin, who is unable to take precautions, suddenly falters, and his air sword is crooked.


    For a master like Lin Mu, if he still can''t grasp such a big flaw, it''s like he''s been practicing for so long.


    The burst of suction just now is exactly the effect of Beiming divine skill. Although Beiming divine skill can''t directly move the objects around the body like Qiankun great shift, its powerful phagocytic characteristics can also produce strong suction. This kind of suction is not only limited to energy, but also can pull the objects around the body, It''s just not as targeted as the great shift.


    However, Lin Mu, who is good at making use of various characteristics of martial arts, has just played the role of swallowing the northern Ming magic power. Just when Yu Wenxin tries to resist his attack, the old power is gone, and the new power is not born. At that moment, the strong suction is suddenly released, which directly plays an unexpected effect. Yu Wenxin''s shelf is directly scattered.


    This is also what yuwenxin resisted in front of him. It''s really a little hard. He can''t deal with Lin Mu''s strange move suddenly. Suddenly, the body frame involved by the suction is scattered.


    As soon as the true Qi in his body was flowing, Lin Mu''s body immediately turned into more than ten phantoms. He kept changing directions around Yu Wenxin. For a moment, people couldn''t figure out where he was.


    Just when Yu Wenxin was in a panic and tried to feel the right direction of Lin Mu, Lin Mu suddenly appeared in front of him. His palms came out, and a shadow of his palms flew. In the blink of an eye, he broke the Qi sword in Yu Wenxin''s hand, and his chest was also opened. Then he was palmed by Lin Mu and pressed directly on his chest.


    However, Lin Mu didn''t kill Yu Wenxin directly. Instead, he used Tai Chi to shock several bones in his chest. Then he pointed out several points one after another and sealed Yu Wenxin''s acupoints, blocking the movement of real Qi in his body.


    Then Lin Mu pressed his palm on Yu Wenxin''s abdomen. As soon as the light gray Qi whirlpool in his body was stimulated, a strong suction came out from his palm. Yu Wenxin didn''t understand what Lin Mu was going to do at the beginning. When he found that the Qi in Dantian was leaking out, he was shocked.


    "You


    Bulging his eyes, Yu Wenxin stares at Lin Mu, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Lin Mu looks at Yu Wenxin quietly, but the suction in his palm is getting bigger and bigger. The real Qi in Yu Wenxin''s body is also passing faster and faster. At last, the whole person is obviously weak, and the time of all this is less than half a column of incense.


    When Lin Mu finally took away his right hand, Yu Wenxin suddenly fell to the ground and lost the support of Lin Mu''s arm. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Suddenly, he lost all his true Qi. In addition to the injury he had just suffered, he didn''t faint directly, which shows that Yu Wenxin''s physical quality is very strong. After all, he was once an expert in the congenital environment.


    At this moment, Ji Jinghua, Zhou Ming and LAN Xuanen all became frightened when they looked at Lin Mu. However, Ji Jinghua''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy after his initial fear. The stronger Lin Mu''s martial arts, the better for Ji''s family. Such a young man who is a pioneer of Tianjing martial arts, his future achievements are just limitless!


    Looking at Yu Wenxin lying on the ground, Lin Mu didn''t kill him, but after a cool glance, he turned his head and looked at LAN Xuanen of Zhou Ming, who was supporting him in Ji Jinghua''s hand.


    Seeing Lin Mu coming over, LAN Xuanen and Zhou Ming are in a panic. They join hands to resist Ji Jinghua''s situation. They want to leave each other behind and run away. But without their cooperation, they can''t resist Ji Jinghua''s amazing moving power alone.


    Less than ten minutes later, the two hit Ji Jinghua several times. Although they tried their best, they still had a bloody mouth and nose, and obviously suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "Leave it to me!"


    With a smile, Lin Mu breaks into Ji Jinghua''s moving force field like lightning, and takes Zhou Ming and LAN Xuanen out one by one.


    As soon as they were stimulated by Qi, they suddenly fell down uncontrollably. Then they were pressed by Lin Mu one by one in the Dantian area, and they began to urge the northern underworld to absorb Qi in each other''s body.


    Originally, any position of the human body where the northern underworld divine skill contacts can absorb the true Qi in the other person''s body. The reason why Lin Mu chose the position of the elixir field is to absorb the true Qi more quickly, eliminating the complicated means of passing through the meridians and directly extracting the true Qi from the other person''s elixir field. The method is more efficient and fast.


    With a stick of incense, Lin Mu absorbed all the Qi in their bodies. Then he threw them aside and fell with Yu Wenxin.


    "Well, is that all right?"


    With Ji Jinghua''s knowledge, although he didn''t know what Lin Mu had done to Yu Wenxin at the beginning, he couldn''t guess what he had done to Zhou Ming and LAN Xuanen just now. But what surprised him was that Lin Mu absorbed so much Qi, and he couldn''t see anything unusual.


    You should know that these are the three masters in the congenital realm. Even if their accomplishments are high or low, the quality of Qi of the masters in the congenital realm is not only high, but also very strong. They absorb the Qi of the three people at once. It''s reasonable to say that they should burst and forget. How can they still look like such a nobody¡° Don''t worry, master Ji. It''s OK. It''ll be OK to meditate at that time. " Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, then turned his head and looked at Yu Wenxin. They said calmly, "now there are two roads in front of you."¡° What''s the way? " Yu Wenxin tightly covers his chest and looks at Lin Mu with fear in his eyes. Actually, his true Qi, which has been cultivated for more than 100 years, has been completely taken away, which makes him feel that life is not like death¡° The first way is to make a solemn oath not to disclose what happened today. You can say that it is the result of practicing martial arts and being possessed by the devil. The second way is very simple, death. " With a little smile, Lin Mu looked at the three people and said that although he didn''t have any momentum, he still made them shiver involuntarily¡° If we have lost our whole body power, we are not as good as dead now. What''s the meaning of living? It''s better to die! " Zhou Ming said mercilessly, staring at Lin Mu coldly¡° Do you all think so? " After watching Zhou Ming, Lin Mu nodded, "since you all think so, I''ll go straight to the end and send you on the road. If you have a companion on the way to huangquan, you won''t be lonely." Before one step, his figure was in front of Zhou Ming''s eyes in the blink of an eye. It was as if he had been standing there all the time. He had never moved. Ji Jinghua, who was looking at him behind, could not help but draw his eyes slightly because of his amazing lightness skill. After seeing Lin Mu''s footwork, Ji Jinghua understood why Lin Mu could resist his moving force. It turned out that when Lin Mu was affected by the moving force, he immediately moved at a high speed through his footwork, continuously dissolving the moving force of blessing on his body. But this footwork was very clever, and ordinary people could not see that Lin Mu had moved¡° Wait a minute Just as Lin Mu pointed out on Zhou Ming''s head and was preparing to spit out his true Qi and directly shock Zhou Ming to death, Yu Wenxin on one side suddenly opened his mouth¡° What''s the matter? " Slowly straight waist, Lin Mu looked at Yu Wenxin, "back?"¡° I still have many disciples of the Jiulong Taoist temple to teach, and my grandson has not been saved. I can''t die here! " Yu Wenxin gasped and said, staring at Lin Mu without moving his eyes, "I can swear to tell anyone today, as long as you let me live."¡° coward! Now, what''s the difference between living and dead! " Zhou Ming looked at Yu Wenxin scornfully¡° Although I stripped all the Qi in your body, it didn''t destroy the foundation of your cultivation. So as long as you keep practicing, the Qi will still accumulate. It''s not true that you will become a useless person. As for whether what I said is true or false, you can verify it now. " Looking at the three, Lin Mu said calmly¡° Really? " On hearing this, Zhou Ming was the first to respond. Then he immediately meditated in silence. He immediately sensed the aura nearby, and the absorbed energy could still be stored in the elixir field. It was not the kind that was completely abolished, leading to the lifelong failure of cultivation¡° This time, I didn''t abolish you directly. It''s because Yu Wenxin is eager to save his grandson, so he got the dose of the evil cult. But death can be avoided, and later crime can''t escape. It''s obviously impossible to let you go. So I have abolished all the Qi you have cultivated for nearly a hundred years, but it doesn''t break the foundation of your cultivation. This time, it''s just a lesson, if there is another time, I would not be so easy to talk about Looking at the three people with complicated looks in front of them, Lin Mu said slowly¡° If he is not kind-hearted this time, you will die. But since Xiaoyou has let you go, I won''t say anything more. As long as I make a vow now, today''s affairs will never be reported. We''ll leave now, and you''ll deal with the follow-up affairs slowly. " Ji Jinghua went to Lin Mu''s side, looked down at Yu Wenxin and said, at the same time, he looked at Lin Mu with satisfaction. As for Lin Mu, the more he sees it, the more satisfied he is with it. He has excellent martial arts and strong self-control. He is the best choice in both martial arts and moral character. It''s really rare!

 Chapter 734

    After watching the three men make a vow with their own eyes, Lin Mu and Ji Jinghua stop asking Yu Wenxin and leave the passage soon. This is not a suitable place to stay for a long time. No one knows if the evil cult spies will ambush nearby. They will catch turtles in a jar at that time.


    The main reason is that Lin Mu has absorbed a lot of Qi from the three people. Now he needs to find a place to refine the Qi, and if it''s not enough, he needs to refine about half of it. Otherwise, it will take a lot of energy for the Qi in the Dantian to suppress the Qi from outside. His strength has gone to about 60%. It''s because the Qi of the three people is too huge.


    Of course, this is for today''s Lin Mu. If his cultivation reaches a higher level, there will be no such problem. The more powerful his true Qi is, more true Qi can be suppressed. This is also the reason why the northern underworld divine skill is terrible.


    "What is the origin of that young man?"


    After Lin Mu and Ji Jinghua left, Yu Wenxin sighed bitterly and looked at the normal wall of Guanxin.


    "It''s a big fall this time. Yuwenxin, it''s all your work!"


    Zhou Ming and LAN Xuan en looked at each other, and the resentment in their eyes was obvious.


    Anyone who has lost the true Qi of practicing hard for nearly a hundred years without any reason will not be in a good mood now. What''s more, this kind of thing happens when they help others. They are even more angry than when they become possessed by the devil, but they are also good at it, so they are not easy to say anything, just resentful.


    "It''s my fault this time. It''s a drag on you two. I''ll give you one of the secrets of Jiulong''s combination of mental skills later. If you lose your whole body''s true Qi, you may still have a chance for us. If you have enemies outside, you might as well practice in our Jiulong Taoist temple. In this way, you can have a guarantee of safety."


    Yu Wenxin doesn''t want to say anything more. It''s so far that it''s useless to say anything more. It''s better to give some substantive compensation.


    "Well! It''s the only way, otherwise we''ll go out like this and die in the street in three days without any accident. "


    Zhou Ming nodded. He was a lonely man. Naturally, he wanted to be tied to the Kowloon Taoist temple, with his back against a big tree to enjoy the cool.


    "I can''t. although the strength of the LAN family can''t match that of the Jiulong Taoist temple, it''s OK to protect me. I just hope brother Yuwen can send someone to take me back to the LAN family and arrive safely."


    LAN Xuanen shook his head, but there was the whole LAN family behind him. Although the overall strength was not as brilliant as before, it was at least a big family. It would be much better than Zhou Ming''s lonely family. At least he didn''t have to feel the feeling of being dependent on others.


    "OK, brother LAN, please don''t worry. I will send you back to LAN''s home safely. There won''t be any accident."


    Yu Wenxin immediately promised to say.


    With Yu Wenxin''s assurance, a stone in LAN Xuanen''s heart finally fell down. The three then began to practice meditation with their knees crossed, striving to recover their action ability as soon as possible, and then left here as soon as possible.


    About two hours later, Yu Wenxin was the first to recover. After all, his martial arts skills were better, and the speed of recovery would be faster. Feeling the real Qi in Dantian, he gave a bitter smile.


    I didn''t expect to kill Chen Yaojin on the way this time. Besides, his martial arts skills are so high that he is so strange and changeable that he can absorb the real Qi in other people''s bodies. It''s unheard of.


    Staring at the guanxinbi in front of him, Yu Wenxin recalled the glory of Jiulong Taoist temple. He felt a little sad in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would come to this end.


    Not long later, Zhou Ming and LAN Xuanen wake up one after another and see Yu Wenxin standing in front of the wall of Guanxin in a daze. They both look at each other and understand what''s going on. After all, they are no better than ordinary people now. What they should say is that they are much better in physical fitness, but compared with other martial arts, Naturally, it is not as good as it is.


    "All awake?"


    Aware of the movement behind him, Yu Wenxin turned around and said, "let''s go to the Taoist temple first, and then I''ll arrange someone to send brother LAN home."


    Zhou Ming and LAN Xuanen nodded, and then left the grottoes behind Yu Wenxin. The exit of the grottoes was on the half waist of the cliff. If the former three people would jump down, they would be able to go down, but now they can''t. If they still do this, I''m afraid the three people would be more likely to die.


    After looking at each other and shaking his head with a bitter smile, Yu Wenxin took out a rope from the inside of the stone road and hung it on the stone wall. The three people carefully slid down the stone wall one after another. At this time, the sky was about to light up, and the East had a touch of fish belly white.


    "Oh! Yo! Yo! What''s the matter with you three? "


    Just as Yu Wenxin and his three friends just stepped on the ground, a sneering voice came out from the darkness. Then a man in a black cloak came out slowly from behind the big stone on the other side. His whole body was covered in the cloak, as if there were some secret.


    "It''s you!" When Yu Wenxin saw this man, a flame of hatred suddenly appeared in his eyes. He wanted to cramp this man. He will never forget this man until he dies. It was this man who poisoned his grandson with fuzhihua, and then forced him to kill Ji Jinghua. Knowing that he and Ji Jinghua had been friends for many years, he was prepared to let him bear such a name of treachery. How could such a person make him not hate¡° You three look like you killed Ji Jinghua, right? Tut tut! I''m so tired one by one. Is Ji Jinghua really so powerful? " The shadow in the cloak tut tut exclaimed and asked with a smile¡° Ji Jinghua is not dead. We can''t kill him. If you want to kill him, you can do it yourself. Don''t always play those sneaky tricks behind his back! " Yuwenxin coldly looking at the shadow, not angry said¡° Ji Jinghua didn''t die? The three of you attacked him and failed to take him? " Dark shadow''s voice suddenly changed a little surprised, obviously did not expect that yuwenxin and the three of them were unable to kill Ji Jinghua, is it true that Ji Jinghua''s strength is so powerful¡° If you''re dead or not, you''ll find out. It''s necessary for me to waste words with you here? " Yu Wenxin snorted coldly¡° It doesn''t make sense. Although Ji Jinghua''s strength is strong, you three should have a chance, and you are all injured like this. Ji Jinghua''s injury should be more serious! " Dark shadow thought strangely and murmured to himself¡° Ji Jinghua is not dead, nor is his hand seriously injured. You can go to see him by yourself. You don''t have to guess here. What''s the antidote for my grandson? " Yu Wenxin looked at the shadow, not angry asked¡° Antidote? At the beginning, it was agreed that if you kill Ji Jinghua, the antidote will be given to you. Now you are not a bargain. Naturally, I can''t give you this antidote. " Dark shadow said with a smile and a slight head down¡° I only promised you to do your best to deal with Ji Jinghua, but I didn''t say that I would kill him. Now I''ve done my best, and even lost nearly a hundred years of cultivation. I still have no way to deal with Ji Jinghua. If you want to kill him, you can think of your own way, and I''ve got my promise. " Yu Wenxin''s eyes were cold, staring at the shadow coldly¡° Are you out of breath? " The tone as like as two peas in the dark shadow suddenly rose, and strange looked at Yu Wen Xin. Then, as if suddenly, he came to see the Zhou and blue Xuan, and then found that the three people were all alike. At this time, the real Qi fluctuation of the whole body had disappeared. If not for full inspection, the three people in front of him were just ordinary people. I can hardly feel the breath of energy in my body. These are the three real born martial artists. Now they have turned into ordinary people with no power to bind a chicken. The difference between them can be described as the difference between cloud and mud. It can be seen that the three people are also very unlucky¡° How is that possible? Ji Jinghua can''t be able to master this martial art. It''s the secret of the sect leader. There should be no more than five people in the sect. How can there be one more Ji Jinghua? " Murmured the shadow doubtfully¡° Do you know what kind of martial arts it is? " Although Yu Wenxin''s whole body skill has been lost, the sensitivity of his facial features is still there. Moreover, in such a close distance, he naturally listens to the group photo¡° Hehe, did Ji Jinghua destroy your martial arts in person? " Black shadow ignores Yu Wenxin''s culture, but laughs strangely, and then asks¡° It''s not Ji Jinghua''s hand. It''s another young man in his twenties. Brother Yuwen is defeated by him. He has absorbed all the power. We have also been absorbed by that young man. " Zhou Ming on one side said that he was also very alert to the shadow in front of him. From Yu Wenxin''s words, we can hear that this man is definitely a member of the demon sect. Now they have no resistance. Facing a demon sect master, it''s hard to say the end¡° A young man? In his twenties? " The dark figure immediately wondered, "is it him? It''s impossible! His martial arts should be eighteen dragon subduing palms and six pulse sword. How can he do this kind of martial arts? "¡° He? Who is it? " Yu Wenxin looks at the shadow and is very curious about the one in the mouth of the shadow. After all, they don''t even know who they are defeated in. If people know, they won''t be laughed off¡° Hey, hey, you don''t have to know. Since the plan failed, you have to start another plan. " The dark shadow suddenly laughed strangely.

 Chapter 735

    "What plan..."


    Zhou Ming didn''t feel well. Before he finished his words, the shadow flashed in front of him and clapped his hand on his chest. The powerful Qi immediately poured into his body, shattering all the viscera. In an instant, he could not die any more.


    Yu Wenxin and LAN Xuanen, who witnessed all this, were shocked, but they didn''t have time to make any response, because their true Qi had all dissipated. At this time, it''s impossible to save others, even to protect themselves.


    "This is Jiulong Mountain. If you kill me, you can''t get out of Jiulong Mountain!"


    Yu Wenxin stepped back and said harshly.


    "Haha, I know there is another congenital place in Jiulong Taoist temple, but so what? Can he still know that I am here? Don''t dream. Kill you and blame Ji Jinghua. At that time, Jiulong Taoist temple will fight with Ji''s family to the end. Let''s just take advantage of the fishermen. "


    With a cold smile, black shadow turned his head and stuck LAN Xuanen, "by the way, there''s the LAN family, but the LAN family is really poor. There''s a congenital state dead, that''s to say, there''s no master in the congenital state. It''s a delusion to deal with the Ji family. It seems that they can only be tied up with the Jiulong Taoist temple. Tut tut Tut, you can see my kung fu in a twinkling of an eye, I''ve brought you a powerful family in Jiulong Mountain. "


    "Mean man! Do you think Jiulong Taoist temple is so easy to deceive? Don''t try to stir up the struggle between our rightist forces. Sooner or later, your demon sect will be wiped out by us again as it used to be! "


    Yuwenxin disdained a Pooh.


    "What a killing!"


    Dark shadow''s voice suddenly sank down, and his figure flashed in front of Yu Wenxin. He grabbed Yu Wenxin''s neck with one hand and carried him directly into the air. "Even if there is one day, you can''t see that day coming. Die!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the hand of dark shadow broke Yu Wenxin''s neck. The master of the Grand Kowloon Taoist temple died in someone else''s hand in such a way.


    After solving Yu Wenxin, without waiting for LAN Xuanen to speak, the shadow claps her hand on the top of LAN Xuanen''s head. LAN Xuanen immediately kneels to the ground and follows the two people in front.


    "Don''t worry, your death won''t be wasted. If you can''t stir up something, isn''t it a waste of my carefully arranged plan?"


    He patted his hands gently, and the shadow squatted down and played with the three people, then disappeared in the canyon in a flash.


    It wasn''t until noon that a figure came far along the canyon. When he saw it, it was Taoist Qingmu who had brought Lin Mu over. He was knocked unconscious by Lin Mu yesterday and left it in a tree. He didn''t wake up until now.


    As soon as he woke up, he quickly went to guanxinbi to have a look, because when Lin Mu came over, he was obviously aiming at guanxinbi. He also knew that yuwenxin, the master of Guanxin, came here, and he was worried, so he was staggering.


    When he was close to the heart wall, he saw three stacked things lying under the stone wall from a distance. At first glance, it looked like a human shape. With a thump in his heart, Taoist Aoki immediately lifted his spirits and rushed over.


    "No way! It''s impossible


    Before he got there, Taoist Aoki saw the Seven Star Taoist robe worn by a man on the ground. The Seven Star Taoist robe is exactly what yuwenxin, the leader of Jiulong Taoist temple, usually wears. As a disciple of yuwenxin, Taoist Aoki didn''t know the reason of this dress.


    In his heart, he meditated, lifted his breath, and jumped down. Soon Taoist Aoki arrived there. After turning over the man lying on the ground, his face turned out to be yuwenxin himself. After breathing, he immediately reached out to explore yuwenxin''s breath. Then he checked his heart and found that yuwenxin had been dead for a long time, There was a bruise on the neck.


    "Who is it?"


    Taoist Aoki suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared!


    The news that the leader of the Kowloon Taoist temple was killed will surely shock the whole Wulin circle, because Yu Wenxin is also one of the most famous experts in the innate world for a long time. His strength is powerful, but now he is dead. For the Kowloon Taoist temple, it''s like a thunderbolt. For the whole Wulin, it''s like a thunderbolt in the clear sky!


    Because it''s hard for even the congenital experts to protect themselves. The rest of the people who are not strong enough are even more worried. No one knows what will happen.


    Taoist Aoki was shocked by Yu Wenxin''s sudden death for a long time. Then he noticed the other two corpses on the side. When he opened the two corpses, he was even more shocked, because they were the other two congenital experts he had just seen, one was Zhou Ming, the other was LAN Xuanen.


    Taoist Aoki now remembers that Yu Wenxin and the three of them went to guanxinbi to visit jiulonghebi. Besides Zhou Ming and LAN Xuanen, Ji Jinghua of Ji''s family also came to see Ji Jinghua, the young master who held him hostage yesterday.


    Thinking of this, Taoist Aoki suddenly stirred up his mind and thought of the young master yesterday. If the master was included, there would be five people. But now there are only three bodies, such as Yu Wenxin, but there is no young man and Ji Jinghua.


    Thinking of the possibility, Taoist Qingmu was afraid. He carried Yu Wenxin''s body on his back. As for Zhou Ming and LAN Xuanen, he hid them in the dark on the back of another big stone. Then he took Yu Wenxin''s body and quickly returned to the Jiulong Taoist temple. In the Jiulong Taoist temple, Aoki daoren is a disciple of Yu Wenxin, so his generation is very high. Almost all the disciples in the sect salute him, except a few people of the same generation. Seeing that Taoist Qingmu came back with a man on his back, his clothes were like wearing a seven star Taoist robe. Although everyone was puzzled, no one dared to stop Taoist Qingmu and ask him. When they saw him coming, they all saluted quickly. At the back of the Taoist temple, in a very ordinary cottage, Taoist Qingmu put Yu Wenxin''s body on a wooden bed in the cottage, and then went outside to find a Taoist¡° Speed up and ask martial uncle Yongyuan to go out. It''s time for the Jiulong Taoist temple to survive! " He called the little Taoist priest in front of him. Taoist Aoki said solemnly¡° Yes, martial uncle The little Taoist priest turned pale with fright, and immediately ran to the back mountain without looking back. That''s where Uncle Yongyuan of the population of Qingmu road closed. Yongyuan Taoist is yuwenxin''s elder brother. Yuwenxin is a layman''s name and Yongning''s road name. Except Yongyuan Taoist will call yuwenxin Yongning''s younger brother, no one in Jiulong Taoist temple will call yuwenxin''s road name any more, so some Taoist disciples don''t even know what yuwenxin''s road name is. In less than five minutes, a light whistling came from the back mountain. Although the whistling was not loud, it was very penetrating. Even the disciples of the Taoist temple heard it. This is the sign of the end of Yongyuan Taoist''s seclusion. After a while, a figure came flying from the back of the mountain. The speed seemed slow and fast. Just now, I saw that it was still far away. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of me. Seeing Taoist Yongyuan, Taoist Qingmu, who was waiting outside the thatched cottage, knelt down on the ground with a soft kneel and kept kowtowing like Taoist Yongyuan¡° I deserve to die! I deserve to die! " Taoist Aoki said with tears in his eyes, kowtowing and choking¡° Aoki, what''s the matter? Let''s get up first. Even if your master wants to punish you, martial uncle will speak for you. " With a gentle wave of his hand, Yongyuan Taoist immediately lifted Qingmu Taoist out of thin air. This skill alone can''t be achieved by many people who are advanced in heaven. Many people can attack hard and fiercely, but soft power needs more precise control. On the one hand, it can truly reflect the purity of one''s skill¡° Martial uncle! Master has gone! " Aoki raised his head, looked at Aoki Taoist choked and said, a person over 50 years old, Leng is crying like a child, it is yuwenxin''s death for him too much. Since he was a child in Jiulong Taoist temple, he has been worshipped by Yu Wenxin and followed him all the time. It can be said that in his heart, Yu Wenxin is like a master, more like a father. He teaches him carefully and shows meticulous care. At this time, Yu Wenxin''s death is no less painful than his father''s death¡° What are you talking about? " Taoist Yongyuan has always been an image of immortality since his appearance, but Qingmu''s words surprised him. He grabbed Qingmu''s shoulder and his face was full of incredible looks¡° Martial uncle! Master, he''s gone! " Taoist Aoki choked and said aloud, tears had already blurred his eyes¡° How is that possible? Where is Yongning now? " Yongyuan Taoist staggered back a step, his eyes flashed a trace of grief. Qingmu is so sad about yuwenxin''s death. How can he not be sad? Qingmu and yuwenxin have been together for more than 40 years, and they have been together for more than 100 years. From the beginning, they became brothers in Jiulong Taoist temple. They have supported each other over the years, making Jiulong Taoist temple the largest force in Jiulong Mountain. It can be said that the status of the Jiulong Taoist temple today is inseparable from their relationship. Now that they suddenly know about Yu Wenxin''s death, how can Yongyuan Taoist accept it¡° The master is in the thatched cottage. I have carried him back. " Aoki cried and opened the door of the thatched cottage, but the Yongyuan Taoist outside could not move for a long time. The door was so close to him, but crossing it was as hard as crossing the ends of the earth.

 Chapter 736

    Standing at the door of the thatched cottage, Taoist Yongyuan just looked at the simple furnishings in the door. Although he had not gone in yet, he could see the half body of a man lying on the wooden bed from the side.


    Although I can''t see clearly, from the Seven Star Taoist robe, Yongyuan Taoist can also know that it is his younger martial brother Yongning, the current master of Jiulong Taoist temple, who is lying on the bed.


    "Elder martial brother, we will win glory for the Taoist temple in the future! Right? "


    At the foot of the mountain, a little boy in a blue Taoist robe is waving a wooden sword, constantly jumping around, practicing a set of sword techniques like a monkey.


    "Of course! Master said that our qualifications are very good! In the future, we will become the most powerful experts in the Taoist temple! "


    Another boy, a little older, was also trying to practice his swordsmanship. His forehead was full of thin beads of sweat.


    The two children kept practicing a set of swordsmanship, day after day, year after year, as time went by, they gradually grew up.


    They have gone through the trilogy of self-cultivation, family building, career building and life. Finally, today, one is the leader of the Jiulong Taoist temple, and the other is the first master of the school. With the concerted efforts of the two, the Jiulong Taoist temple has finally become the largest school in Jiulong Mountain. All the forces in the area must bow to their officials, of course, They did it at last!


    Eyes gradually blurred up, tears unconsciously filled his eyes, the past as if vividly, everything seems to have happened yesterday.


    But now, the younger martial brother, who has been together for more than 100 years, has left the Jiulong Taoist temple without any omen, leaving hundreds of disciples and the only grandson.


    After taking a deep breath, Taoist Yongyuan stood quietly for a long time, and finally summoned up his courage. Then he slowly walked into the cottage and faced younger martial brother Yongning who was lying on the bed quietly.


    "Younger martial brother, who killed you?"


    Sitting on the edge of the wooden bed, Taoist Yongyuan looks at Yu Wenxin with his eyes closed. His eyes involuntarily move to his neck. He sees a blue purple five finger print. He reaches out his hand and touches it gently. He immediately finds that Yu Wenxin''s neck bone has been completely broken.


    Looking at the blue and purple five fingerprints, Taoist Yongyuan immediately came up with the appearance of Yu Wenxin being held by his neck and directly lifted up in the air. There was a flash of anger in his eyes, and the muscles of his cheek immediately tightened, obviously he had clenched his teeth.


    "Whoever it is! Whoever killed you! Kowloon Taoist temple will do its best to revenge! Never die! Even to the last one! I don''t have any complaints at Jiulong Taoist temple! "


    Yin Han''s words, like the cold wind from hell, came out of Yongyuan Taoist''s mouth word by word.


    At this time, Yongning Taoist''s eyes were attracted by Yu Wenxin''s left hand. It was only then that he found that Yu Wenxin''s left hand had been holding tightly, as if holding something in his hand.


    Gently broke off the left hand, a missing half of the wooden card appeared, Yu Wenxin has been holding the thing is this half of the wooden card, because the wooden card is half broken, so the front of a big word is left in general, but the Chinese characters are very easy to identify, even if only half, also enough to identify what is the word.


    "Ji!"


    The fierce killing shot out of his eyes. Taoist Yongning was staring at the half wooden card in his hand, "Ji family! How dare you kill the master of Jiulong Taoist temple! I''m sure I''ll fill your house with people! spare none! Green wood


    "Martial uncle!"


    Taoist Aoki, who was waiting outside the door, heard the call from the thatched cottage and immediately flashed in. When he saw Taoist Yongyuan with a cold face, he quickly bowed his head and answered.


    "You tell me all the things before Yongning''s death, without any omission."


    "Yes! Martial uncle


    Aoki answered respectfully, and then told him everything he knew, especially when Lin Mu came to find Ji Jinghua. He also told Yongyuan Taoist.


    "So, five people went to guanxinbi yesterday, younger martial brother Yongning, Zhou Ming and LAN Xuanen, Ji Jinghua of Ji''s family and an unknown young man? That young man seems to be an expert in his natural environment, too? "


    Taoist Yongyuan repeated, looking at Aoki and asking.


    "Yes, martial uncle, although the young man didn''t do it, from his momentum and his unpredictable lightness skill, I can be sure that the young man is also one of the congenital experts, but I don''t know if he has changed his appearance."


    Aoki immediately affirmed.


    "Three of the five people died, but no trace of Ji Jinghua and the young man has been found. You should go down immediately and try your best to trace the whereabouts of Ji Jinghua and the young man to see if they are still alive. If they are alive, where are they now? I want to know all the details. I want to do it now. I want to go to guanxinbi to have a look."


    Taoist Yongyuan stood up, and then issued a series of orders. Aoki nodded quickly. When he looked up again, he found that the Taoist Yongyuan in front of him had lost his trace, leaving only Yu Wenxin lying on the bed.


    After a deep look at Yu Wenxin, Taoist Aoki bowed a long time. Then he stepped back out of the thatched cottage. Then he took the door with him and rushed to the front mountain. As for the Yongyuan Taoist, he had already rushed to the location of the heart wall. Just now Qingmu had told him where the bodies of Zhou Ming and LAN Xuanen were hidden. He wanted to go and see what was going on. It''s not a small thing that three congenital realm masters die at the same time, and they die together. If it''s really the Ji family''s fault, I''m afraid that if the Jiulong Taoist temple wants to revenge, it needs to make a good plan and fight hard with the Ji family who can kill the three congenital realm masters at the same time. The Jiulong Taoist temple won''t have the slightest chance of winning. I grew up in Jiulong Taoist temple. I can almost say that I have lived in the Taoist temple all my life. No one knows the strength of Jiulong Taoist temple better than Yongyuan Taoist temple. Their strength has never reached the level of killing three congenital experts at the same time. Therefore, Yongyuan Taoist temple needs to make a good investigation and then work out a detailed plan, See what to do. Less than half Zhuxiang''s time, he had already arrived at guanxinbi, shrank in the canyon, and walked along the canyon. In less than a minute, he found the big stone hiding the body. After pulling out the bodies of Zhou Ming and LAN Xuanen, he immediately squatted down and began to examine them carefully. Yu Wenxin is his brotherly younger martial brother. Many methods Yongyuan Taoist doesn''t want to use on Yu Wenxin, but he doesn''t have so much scruples about Zhou Ming and LAN Xuan Enke. As long as he can find out the truth, he will try any method. This inspection took Taoist Yongyuan half an hour, but the result of the inspection made him confused. Because Yongyuan Taoist has found out that Zhou Ming and LAN Xuanen were killed when they had no fighting power, and the Dantian was already empty. This is the first time that Yongyuan Taoist has lived for so long. In his doubts, Taoist Yongyuan carefully checked again, but the final result is still the same. All the signs show that Zhou Ming and LAN Xuanen were killed directly like chickens, and there is no room to fight back. It can be said that it is a massacre¡° There is no real Qi in the Dantian. Is it the combination of three ginseng and Jiulong that makes them crazy? That''s what led to the dispersion? " Looking at the bodies of Zhou Ming and LAN Xuanen in front of him, Taoist Yongyuan frowned and wondered. The signs in front of him made him wonder. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. Yuwenxin''s strength is very clear, and he has realized a very high level of Jiulong Hebi. He should not be possessed when he understands it. However, from the signs of Zhou Ming and LAN Xuanen, yuwenxin is very similar to them. It is almost certain that yuwenxin is also empty in Dantian. Otherwise, if you want to kill Yu Wenxin by holding his neck, you need strength that is not a little higher. As a congenital master, even in order to keep the final dignity, they will never be pinched by the enemy. Even if they die of self explosion, they will never allow this kind of thing to happen. After thinking for a while, there was no result. Taoist Yongyuan turned and looked at the mountain wall. He picked up a stone under his feet and kicked it lightly. The stone immediately shot at a place on the mountain wall. After a crash, a passage appeared on the wall of the mountain, which was exactly the passage into the observation wall. With a vertical figure, Yongyuan Taoist arrived at the entrance of the passage without any difficulty. Just as he was about to go in, he stepped down and then went back to the entrance of the passage. He looked up at a pit on the mountain wall, in which he left a five finger mark. Reaching out and gently stroking the pit, Taoist Yongyuan found that the edge of the pit was very smooth, and even the fingerprints inside were clear¡° Master Just a slight gesture, Yongyuan Taoist eyes a coagulation, look immediately serious up. Then he was on the side of the mountain wall. He put his strength into the mountain wall and pulled out his hand slowly. There are two pits left on the mountain wall, which are obviously different. The pit behind is larger in scope, and the edge is rough. The fingerprints inside are not so fine as to leave traces of lines¡° It''s amazing! It''s such a powerful master! It seems that Yongning''s death really has something to do with you! " The vision Yin cold said a, Yongyuan Taoist deeply looked at that mountain wall, then stepped into the passage.

 Chapter 737

    Lin Mu and Ji Jinghua didn''t know what happened in Jiulong Mountain. They left Jiulong Mountain that night and rushed to the city overnight. Then they opened a suite in the city and began to meditate.


    Ji Jinghua was one against three at that time. Although he insisted on being unbeaten, there was a little damage to his meridians. At the same time, it was quite stressful for him to deal with three opponents of the same level.


    It''s not the first time for Lin Mu to refine the Qi in his body in another room. Now he is familiar with it, which is much shorter than the first time.


    However, even if it was like this, it took Lin Mu a day and a night to refine the Qi of the three congenital masters.


    It wasn''t until the morning of the third day that Lin Mu came out of the room, while Ji Jinghua had already stayed in the living room. It seemed that he had recovered completely.


    "Recovered?"


    Looking at Lin Mu, Ji Jinghua said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s all recovered."


    Lin Mu also nodded a smile, went to the edge of the sofa and sat down.


    "Thank you very much, Lin Xiaoyou. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid you would be in danger this time."


    Until now, Ji Jinghua just said thanks to Lin Mu Dao. Before that, she was in a hurry. She didn''t have much time to sit down and chat, "but how did Lin Xiaoyou stay here until he was old? Usually when I come out to visit friends, I don''t tell people where I''ve been. "


    "I decided the whereabouts of elder Ji through a little relationship with the Baolong regiment. When I got the news, I was still married. This family is very dangerous now. The chief manager Chengsheng has been rebelled by the people of the demon sect. Now I''m planning to subvert the whole family and take control of it. Qinglan and her father don''t know this, I was under house arrest when I went to visit my family


    Lin Mu tells Ji Jinghua about Ji XIONGCHUN''s injury. When he learns that Ji XIONGCHUN is seriously injured and has no skill, Ji Jinghua''s face becomes gloomy.


    For the Ji family, Ji XIONGCHUN''s existence is very important. After all, he is the first master in name. He usually makes decisions on the big and small things of the Ji family. Now when something goes wrong, I''m afraid the Ji family will lose a backbone. Now people are in a panic.


    "Elder Ji, do you need to get in touch with Ji''s family?"


    Lin Mu takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Ji XIONGCHUN. He already knows that Ji XIONGCHUN doesn''t use the phone. Many experts who have entered the innate realm are like this. It''s not that they don''t know the convenience of the mobile phone, but that their perception is very sharp. The electromagnetic waves radiate from the mobile phone all the time. This feeling makes them very uncomfortable, so some people never bring their mobile phones, Ji Jinghua is obviously one of them.


    "It''s not necessary. XIONGCHUN is injured. The people in the secret Castle must have gone back. When we get married and save Qinglan and his daughter, we''ll go back to Ji''s house immediately. Now Ji''s house needs a person in charge."


    Ji Jinghua shakes his head. If such a situation requires him to go back to the Ji family immediately, then the Ji family does not deserve to be such a powerful guwu family.


    "Well, it''s estimated that there''s no danger for Qinglan. We''re going to start a family now, but this success is a very dangerous factor. We have to solve this person, otherwise it will fall to this person sooner or later. At that time, Hunan will be controlled by the family, and the influence of the demon sect will continue to expand. It will be more difficult to deal with it."


    Lin Mu nodded, and then they discussed how to do it. An hour later, they pushed off the hotel suite and rushed to Guanlong Town, the home of the family.


    At night, the two figures quietly flash into the land of the family. With Lin Mu leading the way once, they are familiar with the road, and soon touch the Huacheng garden where Ji Yongxing and his daughter are under house arrest.


    "Who?"


    As there was no way to suppress the sound of footsteps, Ji Yongxing, who was highly alert, immediately found someone outside the door.


    "Yongxing, it''s me."


    Ji Jinghua coughed a little, then pushed the door open.


    "Yongxing met Laozu!"


    As soon as Ji Jinghua comes here in person, Ji Yongxing stands up and salutes respectfully. Ji Qinglan, who is sitting on the other side of the bed, runs over and salutes cleverly.


    "Lao Zu, are you ok?"


    Let Ji Jinghua sit down, Ji Yongxing asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, Xiao Lin arrived in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll be in Jiulong Mountain this time. In order to deal with me, they have three experts from the congenital realm. It''s really dangerous and dangerous!"


    Ji Jinghua said with a smile.


    "How are the three now?"


    Ji Yongxing asked.


    "Xiao Lin abolished his whole body skills, but he didn''t kill them. He just taught them a lesson."


    Ji Jinghua takes a satisfied look at Lin Mu and says, "what''s the matter with you two? It''s not hard for you to be famous here, is it? "


    "It didn''t embarrass us, but it restricted our freedom. That famous Sheng always wanted to bewitch me, let me join the demon sect with him, and also said that he would help me control Ji''s family. When the time comes, they will have a family in Hunan and we Ji''s family in Donghai. Both sides will take care of each other. Even the demon sect can listen to the tune and ignore the announcement." Ji Yongxing shook his head and said something about these two days¡° This villain is trying to join the evil cult and subvert the power of starting a family. This kind of person doesn''t even deserve to be a dog! " With a smile of disdain, Ji Jinghua continued: "it''s good to have a private relationship with our Ji family. This time, it seems that we will help to have a family again. At that time, we will expose this famous winner face to face, and let him have no place in the family any more!"¡° So what should we do? " Ji Yongxing asked¡° Let Xiao Lin untie the poison of the bitter and crisp breeze in your body later. When chengmingsheng comes to you tomorrow, you will cooperate with me and think about the cooperation. Xiao Lin and I will get enough evidence on the side. Later, I will officially visit Chengjia with the evidence. " Ji Jinghua said about the plan, "I come to start a family myself. Needless to say, all the people who start a family must come out to receive them, and those who are really in power behind them will also show up. When the time comes, I will publish these evidences. No matter how eloquent they are, they will not be able to match the solid evidence. The rest is the business of starting a family, We don''t care whether they want to clean up the door or what to do. "¡° This plan is really good. If Lao Zu comes here in person, I''m afraid the whole senior management will be shocked. It''s really a good time at that time. " Ji Yongxing''s eyes lit up and immediately agreed to the plan. There are family elders here, Ji Qinglan doesn''t say much. No matter what plans they make, she just cooperates. In this respect, Ji Qinglan really has the style of an old family, that is, she values the distance between generations very much. Even if Ji Jinghua likes her younger generation, she doesn''t rely on her favor¡° But just in case, I''ll let Xiao Lin accompany me to visit my family tomorrow. Now I don''t know how many people have joined the demon sect. They are just like birds of a feather when they become famous. If something goes wrong, they need Xiao Lin''s cooperation to win those masters who become famous. " Ji Jinghua looked at Lin Mu and said with a smile¡° There''s no problem with this. I came here to save Qinglan. I''ll come as soon as it''s convenient. Originally, I planned that if I had a family, I''d be ready to attack. " Lin Mu shook his head and laughed¡° It doesn''t have to be. We have a relationship with the family. Even if we become famous, we don''t attack Yongxing and Qinglan. " Ji Jinghua waved his hand, and then the four sat down and began a careful discussion on tomorrow''s plan, striving to have no flaws. After all, we are now in the stronghold of the family. Even if there are two inborn experts, Lin Mu and Ji Jinghua, the family doesn''t know what powerful weapons or other things are hidden. If they fall into the encirclement at that time, there will be no way for them to enter the world. After the discussion of the plan, Lin Mu takes out the antidote of the sad and crisp breeze and gently shakes Ji Yongxing and Ji Qinglan''s nose. They are all excited, and Qinglan frowns directly. Sad crisp Qingfeng antidote is really effective, but the taste is really not flattering, even Ji Qinglan control so strong people, also can''t help but frown, can imagine that the taste is how heavy. However, the antidote worked very quickly. After relieving the poison of sad, crisp and clear wind, the real Qi in their bodies began to flow in less than ten minutes. However, to fully recover their ability, they need to meditate and regulate their breath for at least three hours. Fortunately, there is still time before dawn, so they simply meditate and regulate their breath directly. Early the next morning, Lin Mu and Ji Jinghua went to another room early to hide, leaving Ji Yongxing and Ji Qinglan who had recovered their skills. Sure enough, things didn''t come out as they expected. In the morning, chengmingsheng came back. As soon as he came, he persuaded Ji Yongxing to join the cult with him. He listed all kinds of benefits and promised a lot of things, including helping Ji''s family dominate the East China Sea and so on. Ji Yongxing is also very cooperative, showing a somewhat emotional look. As soon as he becomes famous, he quickly strikes while the iron is hot and makes empty promises. After a full hour, Ji Yongxing pretended to be moved, agreed to the proposal of becoming famous and agreed to join hands with them.

 Chapter 738

    One morning, chengmingsheng was discussing with Ji Yongxing how to use his existing strength to better occupy the money and power of Chengjia and Ji''s family.


    Ji Qinglan just sits and meditates quietly. The fluctuation of Qi in their bodies is hidden by Lin Mu. If they don''t feel it carefully, they won''t notice it. How can they care about these little details when chengmingsheng persuades Ji Yongxing to join the cult.


    "Brother Cheng, now that I have promised to join you, it''s time to untie the poison of sad crisp breeze for me and Qinglan?"


    Talk almost, Ji Yongxing just asked.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ji. I''ll ask someone to deliver the antidote in the afternoon. When brother Ji goes back to Ji''s house, we must keep in touch and keep abreast of the latest situation on both sides. However, after brother Ji goes back, we must speed up the progress. I''m going to be half successful in my family."


    Chengmingsheng laughs, pats Ji Yongxing on the shoulder and says, with a smug look on his face.


    "Oh? Brother Cheng is so quick. Has he secretly rebelled against some of the family elders? "


    Ji Yongxing pretended to be very curious and asked, "quickly introduce the experience, and I''ll follow suit when I go back."


    "I have no experience, but I promise a lot of benefits. When I have mastered the power of the family, the fate of these people is not my business. Of course, I will not do the kind of thing of breaking my arms. The strength of my family depends on them. I can''t help but develop my family power better by the influence of the holy religion."


    Although he pretended not to like it, the proud look in his eyes could not be hidden, or he didn''t want to hide it at all.


    "Good idea! It seems that I have to speed up my pace when I go back. At that time, our two families will fully grasp the power of Hunan and the East China Sea, and then form an alliance. Even the holy religion will have to pay attention to our power. "


    Ji Yongxing nodded and said with a smile that he flattered Mingsheng without any trace.


    "Yes! That''s what I plan to do, but we still have a long way to go to achieve this goal. Brother Ji has to work harder to go back. "


    It''s better to be famous than to look at the time and say goodbye after a few words.


    Shortly after chengmingsheng left, Lin Mu and Ji Jinghua appeared in the room. Lin Mu had a mobile phone in his hand and recorded what chengmingsheng had just said. They looked at each other and laughed. Then Lin Mu and Ji Jinghua left the room and left the family quietly.


    Then they went to other places for a turn, and after a while they came to the gate of the family. But this time they came to visit openly, so naturally they went to the main gate and let the caretaker of the family announce.


    Knowing Ji Jinghua''s arrival, the senior members of the family are shocked. You should know that Ji Jinghua is the ancestor of Ji''s family. In the last crisis, Ji Jinghua made great efforts. If Ji Jinghua, an expert from a natural place, didn''t come all the way to help, it''s hard to say whether he could survive the disaster.


    In less than a minute, there was a group of people in the family. There were nearly 20 people. There were seven top experts in the realm of true Qi cultivation. Five of them had strong breath. They could feel the pressure from a distance.


    The breath of the other two masters in the realm of true Qi cultivation is much weaker. Obviously, the time to enter the realm of true Qi cultivation is not very long, and there is not enough time to become more powerful.


    In addition to the seven top level masters, the remaining ten or so people are all in the realm of true Qi cultivation.


    With such a strong lineup, Lin Mu was stunned. For the first time, he saw a family of experts appear together.


    The reason for this is that it has a lot to do with the way of life of becoming a family. It''s not that other families can''t compare with the strength of becoming a family. It''s because all the people of becoming a family live together, so the number of experts is naturally more. It''s not like ordinary families are scattered everywhere.


    "Master Ji, please come here. We''d like to welcome you if you have any trouble. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    When he was far away, an old man hugged Ji Jinghua and said with a loud smile that his voice was loud and penetrating. Almost half of the married people heard him.


    Cheng Gaoyuan is one of the most famous masters in his family. His strong breath has reached the peak of the realm of true Qi cultivation. If he takes another half step, he will be a master in the realm of congenital. However, it is the difference that keeps him out of the realm of congenital. Many people are half step away from the realm of congenital and can never enter the realm of congenital.


    However, this kind of people''s strength is generally very strong. It''s not the general realm of true Qi cultivation. Experts can fight against the enemy. Even those who have just entered the congenital realm are not their opponents. Their strength can be said to have reached the congenital realm, but they can''t enter the congenital realm.


    "High beam, it''s been many years since you left last time, and your breath is much stronger. It seems that you can enter the congenital state soon."


    Ji Jinghua looked at Cheng Gaoyuan, and said with a smile¡° I hope that the next impact will be successful. It''s time for me to become an expert in my natural environment. " Cheng Gaoyuan laughs and warmly invites Ji Jinghua in. Seeing Lin Mu standing on one side, he immediately asks, "who is this little brother?" Because Lin Mu is standing beside Ji Jinghua, Cheng Gaoyuan is very polite to Lin Mu before he knows his identity. It can be seen from his address that if he is other young people, Cheng Gaoyuan will never call him little brother¡° This is my friend. This time, just come to have a look with me. Do you mind if you visit rashly? " Ji Jinghua said with a smile¡° Why? I''m not the one who got married. I''ve been bothered to come all the way here. We should have paid a visit. " Cheng Gaoyuan said repeatedly, then looked at Lin Mu and asked with a smile, "what''s your name, little brother?"¡° I don''t need your surname Hua. " Lin Mu at this time with a polymer camouflage mask, naturally will not reveal the true identity, so randomly told a surname. It''s little brother Hua. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you! " Cheng Yuanguang said hello with a smile, and then warmly invited them in. He walked all the way to the innermost clan, where the legitimate family members lived. A group of people followed Ji Jinghua and Lin Mu in a mighty way. The Cheng family members who didn''t know the truth were shocked and quickly avoided this group of experts. In the decorated antique reception hall, Cheng Gaoyuan invited Ji Jinghua to sit on the table, and then let Lin Mu sit down beside Ji Jinghua. After a while, someone brought up the best fragrant tea¡° At this point, I don''t think you have a meal yet, have you? It''s better to have a simple meal here so that I can become a landlord. " Cheng Gaoyuan gave a command, and the servant immediately went to prepare. Then he asked with a smile, "this time, the elder is going to travel?"¡° Well, it''s boring to practice all the time. I''ve heard about the expansion of the evil cult recently. I''ve come out to see what''s going on. The world is in chaos, and the Ji family can''t survive. As the Ji family, I have to think about it. " Ji Jinghua nodded, "I''ve looked around in Hunan. It seems that the trace of the activities of the evil cult is not very obvious. It seems that the family is powerful, and the evil cult will not invade here for a while."¡° I''m joking. I don''t even have people who are born in my family. How dare I say that I''m powerful? But it''s true that the followers of the demon sect haven''t arrived here yet. " Cheng Gaoyuan waved his hand. "The Ji family has a senior. Those evil people certainly dare not attack the Ji family. This is the deterrent power of the master. I also have to pay close attention to my cultivation. If I can''t become a congenital master, I can''t stay in this position all the time."¡° Don''t be impatient. The more anxious you are, the more difficult it is for you to enter the congenital state. I think your breath has reached a peak. If you concentrate on cultivation, you will have a great grasp of entering the congenital state. " After careful observation, Ji Jinghua said calmly¡° I also feel that I have touched the threshold of the congenital environment, but I can''t find a way to get out of this step. It''s really a coincidence for me to come here this time. I''ll ask you to give me some advice later. There are many doubts to be solved. " Cheng Gaoyuan said quickly¡° It''s all a small matter. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. If we can become a congenital master, our Ji family will have a powerful helper and a guarantee in this troubled world. " Ji Jinghua nodded with a smile¡° What you said is true Knowing that Ji Jinghua is willing to help, Cheng Yuan is very happy. He has a natural expert to guide him, which is much better than his own. Although there are two people in the family, they are very arrogant. Unless they have something important to do, they will come here. Otherwise, they can''t find anyone. It''s a daydream to find them to guide the cultivation¡° At present, although the evil power is becoming more and more rampant, you should be more careful when you are trying to cultivate. The evil religion will not attack and become a family openly. After all, the wind is too strong, but it may not be able to infiltrate and become a family secretly and start to corrode your people inside. " Ji Jinghua suddenly said with deep meaning¡° What news did you hear, master Cheng Gaoyuan eyebrows slightly a pick, looking at Ji Jinghua doubt asked.

 Chapter 739

    As one of the most powerful people in his family, it''s no accident that Chengyuan Guangneng has achieved today''s success. His sense of smell is very keen, and his thinking is also quite intelligent. From Ji Jinghua''s words, he has heard a clue.


    Just as Ji Jinghua was talking to Cheng Gaoyuan, an old man who was not noticed in the corner flashed a trace of light in his slightly drooping eyes. Then he left the reception hall without any trace and left quietly through the back door.


    "Yes, I''ve heard a little bit about it, but I can''t say now that I need to meet a man who is married to you. His name is chengshiyuan."


    Ji Jinghua nodded, looked up in the crowd, did not see the figure of chengmingsheng, immediately turned to chenggaoyuan said.


    "To see the child at the scenic spot?"


    As soon as Cheng Gaoyuan raised his eyebrows, he didn''t know what Ji Jinghua was going to do, but he naturally didn''t care about this little thing. He immediately ordered someone to call chengmingsheng. After all, Ji''s family saved Chengjia. According to the truth, Ji Jinghua came here in person, and chengmingsheng should have come to see him.


    Just as he continued to talk here, the old man who had just left the reception hall had rushed to another house not far away. He went in directly without knocking. The famous Sheng in the house was drinking tea. When he heard the sudden opening of the door, he looked up and saw the figure of the old man. Then his face relaxed.


    "Second grandfather, what''s in such a hurry?"


    Looking at the old man with a little sense of panic on his face, Mingsheng gently blew the tea in the cup, then drank a breath of fragrant tea.


    The old man who quietly left the reception hall was the famous second grandfather, named Cheng moxibustion Yi. Although he was not very famous in Ji''s family, his strength was always low-key. His strength ranked among the top five in Ji''s family, because he was one of the top five masters in the real atmosphere.


    "Scenic spots, is there any leakage of our plan?"


    Cheng moxibustion Yi can''t take care of sitting down. With a wave of his hand, a genuine Qi directly takes up the door and stares at Cheng Mingsheng and asks immediately.


    "There''s no leakage. I''ve always been very careful. It''s all our confidants who know about it in my family. They will never betray us."


    Cheng Mingsheng raised his head in surprise, took a look at Cheng moxibustion Yi, and then said with a smile: "second grandfather, don''t be suspicious. After a while, becoming a family is our world. By the way, today I have successfully won over Ji Yongxing of Ji''s family. He has promised me to cooperate. At that time, we can use Ji''s power to better control becoming a family!"


    "What? You contacted Ji''s family? When did it happen? "


    Cheng moxibustion Yi is lowering his head to think about something. Hearing the words of Cheng Mingsheng, he suddenly raises his head in surprise and asks.


    "Just a few days ago, Ji Yongxing came to our family with his daughter Ji Qinglan. I took the opportunity to put them under house arrest. Ji Yongxing didn''t let go at the beginning. Today, he just let go. He has promised to cooperate with me. Now I have united forces of all parties. When the time is ripe, we will seize the control of our family."


    To be famous is better than to laugh. The winner is sure to say.


    "Bad!"


    But to his surprise, Cheng moxibustion Yi didn''t have the slightest look of joy. Instead, his face changed greatly. He patted his hand and said.


    "What''s the matter? Second grandfather, is there any problem here? "


    Mingsheng asked strangely.


    "There must be something wrong. Do you know who just came?"


    Cheng moxibustion Yi shook his head and sighed.


    "Who? Is it the Jiang family? It''s almost time to calculate. It''s time for them to arrive. I''m going to introduce the little girl of Ji''s family to that boy. They''re very well matched. If Ji''s family and Jiang''s family are united, Jiang''s strength will be greatly increased, and the fight for power in Kyoto will be more sure. "


    Mingsheng frowned suspiciously, thought about it and then laughed, as if everything was under his control.


    "If only the people of the Jiang family had come, I would not have been so nervous. Ji Jinghua of the Ji family had just arrived!"


    Cheng moxibustion Yi stares at Mingsheng and sits on the chair.


    "What?! How did he come back here? "


    Chengmingsheng immediately stood up. If he had not been afraid of Ji Jinghua before, after all, Ji''s family had been kind to him and saved his life. But at this moment, the situation is different, because he just ambushed Ji XIONGCHUN some time ago and seriously injured him. How can Ji Jinghua come to visit him at this time to calm his heart?


    "How do I know? The people at the door suddenly informed Ji Jinghua that he had arrived. At the beginning, I thought who was faking Ji Jinghua''s name, so I went to have a look together. I didn''t know that Ji Jinghua had arrived. Now the elder is chatting with them. I think Ji Jinghua''s purpose is not simple. It may be that he knows something. "


    Cheng moxibustion Yi took the teapot and poured a big mouthful of tea.


    "How do you say that?"


    Chengmingsheng can''t sit down. He turns the corner of the table and comes to chengmoxibustion Yi and asks¡° I don''t know, but I always feel that something is wrong. He reminds the elder to be careful of the evil cult. Even if he doesn''t attack the family, he may also overthrow the whole family indirectly by means of internal rebellion. I don''t sound like saying this unintentionally, but rather like coming prepared. " Cheng moxibustion Yi shook his head, frowned and thought about the cableway¡° Second grandfather, are you a little suspicious? Recently, the influence of the holy religion has expanded a little rapidly. He probably just said that. He didn''t really know anything Chengmingsheng was also puzzled, but after thinking about it carefully for a long time, he couldn''t figure out where the problem was. Finally, he had to put it on the reason why chengmoxibustion was too sensitive. Maybe it was because there was a ghost in his heart, so he was a little bit scared¡° I always think it''s not that simple Although I can''t say what''s wrong, Cheng moxibustion is a little bit insecure. Just when he wanted to say something, a voice suddenly came out¡° The elder asked the chief manager to go to the reception hall as soon as possible A married man yelled outside¡° The reception hall? " Chengmingsheng suddenly jumped in his heart and turned his head to see chengmoxibustion Yi, "is it the place where Ji Jinghua is staying?" Cheng moxibustion did not speak, but nodded silently¡° OK, I see. I''ll be right there. " Chengmingsheng first dealt with the people outside. After he sent the man away, he said anxiously, "what can I do? I''m called there suddenly. Is it Ji Jinghua''s order?"¡° I don''t know. We''ll act according to the circumstances later. If we don''t go now, we''ll have a ghost in our heart. Now we can only see the moves. I hope Ji Jinghua doesn''t really know anything. " Cheng moxibustion Yi sighed, got up and said¡° Do you want to inform Baishan double ghosts to come? In case of any mistake, we can take care of it. " Just opened the door, chengmingsheng suddenly proposed¡° Well, let''s do it. If things really come to that point, we''ll leave and start a family at once. " Cheng moxibustion righteousness foot step slightly a meal, thought after a few seconds, head also don''t return of resolute say. Looking at Cheng moxibustion Yi who left first, there was a flash of resolution in Cheng Mingsheng''s eyes. Then he immediately picked up the phone, dialed a number, quickly said two words, hung up the phone, and left behind Cheng moxibustion Yi. In the reception hall, Cheng moxibustion Yi quietly came in from the back door. Because of the large number of people in the reception hall, no one cared that Cheng moxibustion Yi had disappeared, and everyone was still chatting with Ji Jinghua happily. After a while, chengmingsheng came in from the front door of the meeting room and saw Ji Jinghua sitting on the table. Suddenly, a smile of surprise appeared on his face and he came up with a fist¡° It turns out that master Ji has arrived. I''m really guilty that I didn''t go to meet him. It''s really because my family has been too busy recently and I''m a little confused. Please forgive me. " With the preventive needle of Cheng moxibustion Yi, you can deal with it freely, and you can''t see anything unusual¡° When you become the manager of a family, of course you will be very busy. You have to deal with all the big and small things of a family, right Ji Jinghua smiles and looks at Mingsheng and asks¡° What the elder said is that now I have to be responsible for many things in my family. I''m really short of time. I haven''t even had time to practice recently. I''ve been busy dealing with all kinds of family affairs. " Chengmingsheng nodded and said with a smile¡° It seems that you are familiar with all the big and small things of becoming a family. Recently, the believers of the demon sect are very arrogant. As the chief manager of the family, you must be careful. You can''t follow the way of the demon sect. It''s such an important position for the family. If the demon sect solves you, the operation of the family will be in trouble. " Ji Jinghua''s advice seems to be concerned, but in fact it has deep meaning. However, Ji Jinghua''s words have no harm to all the normal adult families, but for chengmingsheng and chengmoxibustion Yi, it is just beating in the heart, and the sweat on the forehead seeps out slightly. It can be seen that the heart is still very nervous¡° Master, please rest assured that you will be on your guard, and you will never give any chance to the demons! " Take a deep breath and become famous said calmly¡° That''s good, that''s good, by the way Ji Jinghua nodded with satisfaction, then just wanted to say something, suddenly a notice came from outside the door of the living room¡° The Jiang family in Kyoto is visiting A family member yelled three times outside the reception hall. The third time, the Jiang family had already entered the living room. Looking at a room full of people, they immediately laughed and bowed around.

 Chapter 740

    Jiang family, even in Kyoto, is a rich family.


    Although there are four big families in Kyoto now, if we really want to compare their strength, the strength of the Jiang family is no less than that of the four big families. Therefore, even the Mei family, the Gu family, the Shangguan family and the Gongyang family have an ambiguous attitude towards the Jiang family, which is neither supporting nor suppressing.


    That is to say, as long as the Jiang family has the ability, they can grab a piece of meat in Kyoto, but they don''t care. Kyoto is such a big place with so many families, and the resources are limited. It''s not so easy for the Jiang family to occupy a piece of territory.


    However, even so, it is not an undoubted fact that the Jiang family is powerful. Since the sites in Kyoto have been allocated and there is no big development in a short time, the Jiang family simply changed its strategy and started to attack other areas of China directly. The first goal is here in Hunan.


    This time, the Jiang family sent a young man. He was very tall and full of 190 cm. His voice was also very thick and magnetic. His face was full of masculinity, and his whole body was full of a strong breath.


    "Jianghu."


    Lin Mu, sitting next to Ji Jinghua, looked at the man of the Jiang family who came in. He was stunned because he knew Jiang Hu, whom he had met once in Kyoto.


    Lin Mu and Jiang''s family have been in contact once, but that time they just met Jiang Hu once. I didn''t expect that they could meet Jiang Hu this time. It seems that there is a causal relationship between them, otherwise they wouldn''t meet each other twice and three times.


    Seeing the appearance of Jianghu, I don''t know why. Lin Mu always has a premonition in his heart. I''m afraid that this time Jianghu''s coming will not be so simple.


    "This time, the Jiang family will come by you alone?"


    Cheng Gaoyuan takes a look at Jiang Hu and frowns slightly. He is obviously not satisfied. After all, the Jiang family has sent a hairy boy to visit him. Obviously, he does not respect him enough.


    When you think of Ji Jinghua, the same two families are visiting, but the Ji family is the most important one. This comparison makes Cheng Guangyuan feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s true, elder. Jiang Hu, the younger generation, has come to visit the family on behalf of the Jiang family."


    Although Jiang Hu''s strength is not as good as those old people here, his courage and confidence are not bad at all. Even if Cheng Yuan Guangming looks unhappy, he still doesn''t have a look of fear, which obviously shows his extraordinary determination.


    "Hehe, it''s a big voice. On behalf of the Jiang family, can you make this decision?"


    Cheng Yuanyuan''s deep smile, his momentum suddenly burst out, directly pressing on Jiang Hu''s body.


    Jiang Hu''s face changed a little, and he stepped back a little. But then he adjusted, and the Qi in his body ran wildly. He stood back in his original position with the momentum of becoming a high beam, showing his extraordinary martial arts skills. Although he still kept a smile on his face, he was not as humble as he had just started, But showed a little bit of wild uninhibited.


    "What a Jiang family! It seems that you are still highly valued in the Jiang family. This is the ancestor of the Ji family in Donghai. Ji Jinghua, the elder of the Ji family, is a well-known expert in innate environment for many years. It happens that you are also a guest in my family today. "


    Cheng Gaoyuan suddenly took back his momentum, changed his face instantly, said with a smile, and then introduced Ji Jinghua around him without any trace.


    The meaning of his words is very obvious. In order to show the strength of starting a family, even the ancestors of Donghai Ji''s family come to visit in person. When the Jiang family cooperates with them, it''s impossible for them to take too much advantage, and their strength of starting a family will not allow this to happen.


    "It turned out to be master Ji. I''ve been looking forward to him for a long time. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see him today. I''m so lucky!"


    Jiang Hu''s eyes flashed. Although he had already seen that the old man sitting there was extraordinary, and his momentum was similar to that of the family''s natural environment experts, he could not see clearly. If he wanted to feel it carefully, he found that there was a strange force field around him, which easily distorted other people''s perception.


    Cheng Guangyuan''s introduction made him realize that it was Ji Jinghua of Ji''s family. He immediately realized that Ji''s family''s unique family knowledge of Dou Zhuan Xing Yi was famous for many years in the world. Naturally, he knew it very well. From this point of view, most of the strange phenomena around Ji Jinghua were caused by practicing Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    "Jianghu, his name is good. He has a strong sense of being a tiger. His cultivation is also very good. It''s very rare to have such cultivation at your age. He''s not arrogant and impatient. He''s a good seedling."


    Ji Jinghua glanced at Jianghu and nodded.


    "I''m flattered. I still have a lot to learn from my predecessors."


    Jiang Hu quickly hugged his fist and bowed to Ji Jinghua.


    "I heard that the Jiang family is going to cooperate with us this time?"


    Cheng Yuanguang interrupted the chatter between Jiang Hu and Ji Jinghua with a smile. "Isn''t the strength of the Jiang family very strong in Kyoto? Why don''t they develop well in Kyoto?"


    "I don''t know. Although Kyoto is big, there are many families in Kyoto. In addition, there are four families in Kyoto. Now there is no room for development. Our Jiang family is going to expand to the outside first, and then look for better opportunities to seize the territory of Kyoto. Since the external development, we will naturally provide a lot of help to other families." Jiang Hu sat down with a smile. Even in the face of Cheng Gaoyuan, he could talk and laugh freely without any nervous look. After all, the Jiang family is a master of the innate realm. Even if Cheng Gaoyuan is powerful, he is still lacking in momentum compared with the real master of the innate realm. Although his strength may be comparable to that of the warrior who has just entered the innate realm, he can never have the characteristics that he has only after entering the innate realm¡° Do you want to cooperate with other families, or do you just want to accept some affiliated families? " Cheng Yuanguang nodded. Although Ji Jinghua was sitting beside him, he didn''t mean to avoid anything. After all, Ji''s family was very kind to the family in those days, and Ji''s family had a lot to do with it. So he treated Ji Jinghua as if he were a close friend of the family. He didn''t mean to be defensive¡° Of course, it''s cooperation with the powerful families. As for the weaker families, we won''t find them. Even if we want to be attached to our Jiang family, we have to see if we want to. We are not willing to accept any family. " Jiang Hu did not answer directly, but cleverly explained it¡° I don''t know what kind of family we have in the eyes of the Jiang family? " Cheng Gaoyuan smiles and looks at Jiang Hu and asks¡° I don''t have to worry about this elder. Since I''ve all come in person, the weight of starting a family is in my Jiang family''s heart. Is it necessary to say? " Jiang Hu ha ha a smile, turned to see the edge of the famous win, his face showed a meaningful look¡° I see. It seems that the Jiang family has been ready for a long time. In this case, let the scenic spot have a good talk with you about this cooperation. " Cheng Yuan nodded and laughed, and looked at the famous winner one by one. As the chief manager of a family, chengmingsheng has always been responsible for these external affairs¡° By the way, how can I see MINGYE today? " Said to be famous, Ji Jinghua suddenly asked strangely. Chengmingye is the eldest brother of chengmingsheng, that is, the owner of the family. It''s reasonable to say that on such a grand occasion today, even chenggaoyuan came out to welcome Ji Jinghua in person. It''s unreasonable that chengmingye, the owner of the family, doesn''t appear¡° MINGYE is practicing in seclusion. Recently, his martial arts has reached a bottleneck. He has felt the opportunity to break through, so he has been in seclusion. There is nothing important in his family, and we will not disturb him easily. Let him practice well and try to make us become a congenital master. " Cheng Yuanguang explained with a smile¡° I see. Of course, cultivation is important. " Ji Jinghua''s face flashed a little doubt, but no one noticed it. He just nodded and said nothing more. Chengmingye has a good relationship with him. When he came to help him get married, he also instructed him to practice for a period of time. Although later he became the head of the family, he still often thought of him and would send someone to send something every three or five times. This time, he didn''t show up. Maybe it''s really the critical moment of cultivation¡° Elder brother has always been so diligent in his cultivation, and he seldom cares about family affairs. I''ve always been in charge of taking care of them. I''ve finished all the clan leader''s affairs. " Chengmingsheng said with a smile, but what he said seemed to be something in the middle of the story. Ji Jinghua''s eyebrows were slightly picked¡° By the way, I heard that the children of Yongxing have also been a guest to the family. Why didn''t they see them? Have they already gone back? " Taking a look at chengmingsheng, Ji Jinghua suddenly asked¡° Brother Yongxing is resting in Huacheng garden over there, and his daughter Qinglan is also here. Just now I''ve asked someone to inform me. They should come soon. " In the face of Ji Jinghua''s sudden question, it is impossible for him to see the slightest abnormality, and he can answer freely¡° So it is. I thought they had gone back long ago. Otherwise, I didn''t see them when I got here. " Ji Jinghua a meaningful smile, looking at the famous victory nodded. Although there''s nothing unusual about the success of becoming famous, Cheng moxibustion Yi, who looks at everything behind him, is worried. Ji Jinghua''s attitude is very ambiguous, which makes him feel very inappropriate. If he really has any evidence to come here, he and the success of becoming famous will be in danger. This is the base of a family, and the most important thing is that Ji Jinghua, an expert, is still here today!

 Chapter 741

    It wasn''t long after Ji Jinghua said that Ji Yongxing and Ji Qinglan came in together. They didn''t see the slightest abnormality, as if they were really making a family.


    Seeing Ji Jinghua sitting on the table, they respectfully visited their ancestors and then stood quietly behind Ji Jinghua.


    "Jiang Hu, this girl is Ji Qinglan of Ji''s family, but she is a very talented warrior. I''m afraid her strength is not much worse than you, but the treasure in the palm of elder Ji is extremely beloved."


    Mingsheng didn''t know what he was thinking. He turned his eyes slightly and suddenly looked at Jianghu and said with a smile.


    In fact, when Ji Qinglan just walked into the living room of the meeting, Jiang Hu''s attention had been focused on Ji Qinglan. Among the martial arts practitioners, the number of women was less than that of men, and most of them belonged to the nature of playing tickets, and they didn''t practice well.


    Among the female monks with good talent, cultivation and success, some of them are not very good-looking, and some of them can be said to be ordinary. Therefore, female monks like Ji Qinglan, who have good talent and outstanding appearance, are very popular with men, and they are also the target of competition among the sons and brothers of various families.


    Ji Qinglan is very cold and has little contact with the outside world because of her cultivation of cold glass Qi. In addition, she seldom appears in public. As a result, many people don''t know that Ji family has such an excellent younger generation.


    Now that it has appeared, it will naturally attract Jiang Hu''s attention. Although Jiang Hu has always boasted that he likes Mei Mei, Mei Mei has not made any clear statement for so many years. Moreover, he has a powerful rival, Gongyang xuanlou. It is still unknown who will win or lose.


    This time I came to get married, I didn''t expect that I met a nun who was more talented than Meimei, and her appearance was not inferior. How could Jiang Hu not like it? He was attracted by Ji Qinglan''s beautiful appearance, and his cold temperament made him full of desire to conquer.


    "Miss Ji, I''m Jiang Hu, from the Jiang family in Kyoto."


    With a slight cough, Jiang Hu smiles and greets Ji Qinglan.


    But Ji Qinglan''s reaction let him a little disappointed, just light turned to see one eye, gently nodded, and then quietly stood behind Ji Jinghua, became the previous pair of silent appearance.


    "Er..."


    Jiang Hu smiles awkwardly. Ji Qinglan''s attitude really makes him feel a little embarrassed. In Kyoto, he has never been so angry. Although Meimei doesn''t express clearly who she likes, she always smiles at him and never ignores him.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Hu, don''t worry. Miss Ji is a little cold tempered. Just keep in touch for a while. Now she may not be used to talking to strangers about Hu."


    Chengmingsheng came out to make a comeback. Looking at Ji Jinghua, he said with a smile: "elder Ji, the Jiang family is also a very powerful family in Kyoto. Their strength is not under the four families at all. It''s good for us to form an alliance with the Jiang family. At least now the evil cult is rampant. If we unite, it''s easier to protect ourselves."


    "It''s a good thing to say that people are very enthusiastic. As long as we are united enough, we will not be afraid of the influence of the evil cult. However, our Ji family was intrigued by villains not long ago. "


    Ji Jinghua said with a faint smile.


    "Master, how do you understand that? Is it possible that the people of the demon sect have already targeted the Ji family? "


    Cheng Guangyuan asked in a hurry.


    "Gaoyuan, XIONGCHUN led the team to the Lu family''s martial arts contest, but on the way back, he was surrounded and attacked by the demons. All the members of Ji''s family who followed him to the contest were killed. He was the only one who escaped to Ji''s home seriously injured. The injury just stabilized two days ago, but his strength was destroyed, and he could never recover."


    Ji Jinghua said calmly, as if it was not a matter of Ji''s family.


    "How could that be? How do the people of the demon sect know their return route? "


    Cheng Gaoyuan is shocked. Ji XIONGCHUN''s strength is very clear. Although he may be a little worse than him, he is definitely more powerful than other family members here. That is to say, chengmingye is not necessarily Ji XIONGCHUN''s opponent.


    People who don''t know about Ji Jinghua think that Ji XIONGCHUN is the first master of the Ji family. We can imagine how good Ji XIONGCHUN''s martial arts are.


    "This time, the people who went to the martial arts contest and two other people escaped the disaster. They didn''t escape the disaster because they were lucky, but because they separated from the army when they left the Lu family and went directly to another family as guests, so they avoided the disaster."


    Ji continued.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at Ji Yongxing and Ji Qinglan standing behind Ji Jinghua.


    "No way! How could Yongxing possibly divulge the news of the advance of the large army? "


    Cheng Gaoyuan takes a look at Ji Yongxing with a calm face, and the dreamer shakes his head.


    Ji Yongxing didn''t have long contact with him, but when it was difficult to get married, Ji Yongxing also made great efforts. Ji Yongxing even saved his life. Such a hot-blooded man of ancient times can''t betray his family.


    "It''s really not Yongxing that they leaked it, but it''s also because of them, because they told the news to the people who shouldn''t have told them. That''s why the whole army of Ji''s family was destroyed. Even Xiong Chun was poisoned by others, and he almost didn''t come back to Ji''s family." At this point, Ji Jinghua''s eyes began to flash with anger. Cheng moxibustion Yi, who is at the back of the crowd, heard this, and he suddenly felt a thump in his heart. But in public, he was not good enough to inform Cheng Mingsheng. Although he can transmit sound, there are many experts here, including Cheng Yuanguang and Ji Jinghua. The probability of being heard is too big. He can''t take the risk easily, he can only worry in his heart¡° Who is it?! Dare to divulge such important information, leading to the destruction of brother XIONGCHUN''s team, this revenge must be avenged! No matter who the other party is Cheng Gaoyuan suddenly stood up and patted the chair angrily. He looked at Ji Jinghua indignantly and said¡° This news was not leaked out by accident, but was spread out intentionally. If this person is the one who married you, what would you do? " Ji Jinghua suddenly turned to look at Cheng Gaoyuan and asked, with a calm face¡° A married man? " Slightly stunned, Cheng Yuanguang immediately responded, and then he knew Ji Jinghua''s purpose of starting a family in person. It turned out that the traitor was among the people who started a family. Without too much consideration, he immediately said firmly: "even if it''s really a person who started a family, I will never tolerate it! Please tell me who did this crazy thing¡° With your words, I can rest assured that this person''s status is not low, and the role of starting a family is under one person and above ten thousand people. Do you think it''s a place of interest? " Ji Jinghua light smile, eyes suddenly looked to sit there speechless famous victory. At this moment, all of a sudden, Mingsheng, who has been eloquent, seems to be dumb. Without any words, the air in the whole meeting room is solidified for a moment¡° Hehe, master Ji, do you have any evidence to say that? " After a long time, chengmingsheng raised his head and calmly looked at Ji Jinghua and asked¡° Your determination is good. You are really a person who does great things. However, if you fail, you are too complacent. You think that everyone has the same strong utilitarian heart as you. If you want to control everything, you will think of the trick of plotting against Yongxing. Let Yongxing lead Ji''s family to join the cult with you! " Ji Jinghua''s tone is still calm, but everyone can hear a trace of anger in the calm. All the people in the reception hall felt that Ji Jinghua''s whole body was floating with a strange force, as if there was a huge position all over her body. All the eyes that she saw were distorted, which made Ji Jinghua look real and illusory¡° Join the cult? Master, you must be joking. I''ve made great contributions to my family for so many years. I''m also the manager of my family. How can I join the cult? " Fame wins to spread out both hands, smile to shrug a way. On the other side, Cheng moxibustion Yi''s face changed slightly, and his heart suddenly sighed. Ji Jinghua''s arrival was really well prepared, otherwise he would not have pointed out that he had joined the cult, and he must have grasped some solid evidence¡° It seems that if you don''t get to the Yellow River, you will never die. If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t shed tears. If it wasn''t for the good personal relationship between the Ji family and the Chengjia family, I would kill you now! " Ji Jinghua gave a cold drink, and then took out a smart phone from his pocket, "but today the high beam is here, in order to let you die clearly, I''ll show you the evidence!" Cheng Gaoyuan, standing on one side, looks at Ji Jinghua with a cool face and Mingsheng with a calm face. Then he takes Ji Jinghua''s smartphone and walks slowly to Mingsheng¡° Say it! Is what master Ji said true? " The smart phone is placed in front of the famous winner. Cheng Yuanyuan is a frost on his face, and his eyes are full of heartache. Anyone who betrays his family can be forgiven, but only chengmingsheng betrays him. Because chengmingsheng''s life is saved by Ji''s family. Even if he doesn''t repay his kindness, he can''t repay his kindness. He killed so many people in Ji''s family and almost killed Ji XIONGCHUN. It''s unforgivable¡° Elder, is it true? You will know if you listen to it? " Sitting there, Cheng Mingsheng said with a calm look on his face.

 Chapter 742

    Looking at the still calm face of Mingsheng, Cheng Gaoyuan nodded slowly and took back the hand holding the mobile phone.


    He bowed his head to operate on the mobile phone, then opened an audio file, and immediately several sounds recorded by Lin Mu began to play back, including how Mingsheng threatened Ji Yongxing, how to use Ji Yongxing, and the clip of intercepting Ji XIONGCHUN, as well as all the words that finally instigated Ji Yongxing to join the demon cult, were completely recorded.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    After listening to all the clips, Cheng Yuanguang calmly looks at chengmingsheng, but his eyes are burning with anger.


    Other people in the hall have changed their eyes when they look at chengmingsheng. Almost everyone in this generation knows the relationship between the Ji family and Chengjia, because Chengjia was saved by the Ji family. Otherwise, there would not be today''s Chengjia. The actions of chengmingsheng make all the people who got married unable to look up. What face do they have to meet the Ji family in the future?


    "So far, it seems that there''s no need for me to say anything more. You all think that I joined the cult for my own selfish desire. I said it for the family, and no one will listen."


    He stood up slowly and looked at Ji Yongxing standing behind Ji Jinghua. He didn''t have any resentment. He also knew that Ji Yongxing had something to do with it. Besides Ji Yongxing, no one could get the content of their conversation.


    "At this time, do you still want to quibble?"


    Cheng Yuanyuan gave a cold hum and made a little effort to crush the whole mobile phone.


    "I''m not sophistry. I really did it, but my motivation and reason are not so simple. Starting a family is my clan. Everything I do is for the benefit of the clan. Believe it or not, I don''t want to say anything more now. I''ll kill or cut at your disposal."


    He shook his head and said faintly. He looked around his eyes. When he saw Cheng moxibustion, his eyes and face trembled a little. The amplitude was very small. At this time, all the people present were shocked by the sudden news, and no one noticed his tiny action.


    Cheng moxibustion Yi receives the signal from Mingsheng. His head goes down gently, and his right hand in his sleeve shakes slightly. A secret weapon as thin as hair has already slipped into his hand.


    "If you make such a mistake, you won''t be spared this time. However, the master of the family is practicing in seclusion, so you should take it back to the prison first, and then deal with it when the master of the family is out of the seclusion!"


    Cheng Gaoyuan tried his best to hold back his anger. Although he wanted to be famous at this time, most of the key figures of his family were here. He still had to act according to the rules. State owned laws, family rules, no rules, no square.


    Chengmingsheng didn''t say much. He just stood there quietly. It seemed that he had given up his resistance completely and was at the disposal of others.


    Angrily flicked his sleeve, Cheng Gaoyuan suddenly turned his head, and didn''t want to see Cheng Mingsheng again. In his heart, he had driven the traitor out of the family forever.


    Just at the moment when Cheng Yuanguang turned around, a bright light suddenly flashed in Cheng moxibustion Yi''s eyes, who had been holding his head down. With a slight and indisputable swing of his right hand, the hidden weapon as thin as ox hair in his hand had disappeared.


    At the same time, Ji Jinghua, who had been sitting quietly and didn''t speak, suddenly leaned forward and got up with a big drink. Then his right hand covered Cheng Yuanyuan, and a strong twisted position immediately covered Cheng Yuanyuan''s whole body,.


    The sudden change made Cheng Gaoyuan a little surprised for a while. He had not recovered from the attack of becoming a famous manager betraying his family. Suddenly, Ji Jinghua shot at him, which made him even more stupid. His brain couldn''t turn around for a while.


    However, he didn''t feel the slightest intention to kill Ji Jinghua, so he didn''t stimulate his instinctive defensive reaction. Otherwise, those with excellent martial arts skills like them, not to mention those who have entered the innate realm, those who are in the realm of true Qi cultivation, can exercise their strong instincts. Once danger comes, they can react immediately.


    Instinctive response is much faster than the brain''s response. It doesn''t even need any time at all. It can deal with emergencies in an instant.


    In martial arts, such a realm is called mindless realm. However, few people can enter it. Only those who are extremely gifted and intelligent are able to enter this realm. Most people who practice martial arts need to work hard to improve their own strength.


    Here, Ji Jinghua leaned forward, and the force field around her covered Cheng Yuanguang''s whole body. She immediately noticed that the concealed weapon was as thin as hair. At this time, the concealed weapon was less than a finger wide away from Cheng Yuanguang, which showed the speed of the concealed weapon''s launch.


    "You want to die!"


    The vision Yin cold stares at the Cheng moxibustion righteousness that shoots the concealed weapon, Ji Jinghua has no time to deal with him, can only save Cheng Gaoyuan first.


    The real Qi in the body suddenly bursts out, and the rich real Qi immediately gushes out, and the force field covering the whole body of Cheng Yuanguang becomes more powerful immediately. In a flash, the air around Cheng Yuanguang is directly solidified, and the concealed weapon as fine as hair is naturally trapped in it.


    Although Cheng moxibustion''s strength is not weak, it is also powerful among the experts in the realm of true Qi cultivation, but its strength is a little worse than Ji Jinghua''s. although that concealed weapon has filled all his strength, under Ji Jinghua''s full defense, it still can''t break through the force field and hurt Cheng Gaoyuan¡° Scenic spots! Go With a low roar, Cheng moxibustion Yi''s figure flashed behind him. As soon as he pulled his shoulder, they quickly escaped from the reception hall. In the blink of an eye, they were outside the house¡° Son of a bitch An old man was furious. With one hand, he patted the armrest of the chair. In a moment, he turned into a remnant shadow and followed Cheng moxibustion and fame away. However, the old man went fast and came back faster. Almost as soon as he got to the door, he was hit by a big shadow from the sky. Although the old man was quick to deal with the situation, he also held out his right hand to fight with the comer, but he could not defeat the powerful Qi of the comer. He flew directly into the reception hall and knocked down a lot of people. It was not until this time that Cheng Gaoyuan regained his mind. After Ji Jinghua withdrew his position, he looked gloomy as if he was about to drip water with a concealed weapon as thin as a cow''s hair in his hand¡° Ghost filiform needle Gnashing his teeth and spitting out a few words, Cheng Gaoyuan turns his head and stares at the figure standing outside the door. Behind the figure are Cheng moxibustion Yi and Cheng Gaoyuan, "what a family member! How dare you use the ghost filiform needle on me! Today, even if I killed you on the spot, the owner won''t say a word more! "¡° Hey, if you want to kill us, you have to see if we want to. You can''t kill us if you want to. " The shadow at the door stepped forward, and the person had already directly arrived in the reception hall, just standing not far in front of Cheng Yuan''s naked body. The visitor is a middle-aged man. Although he looks older, his face is pale, his lips are bright red, and he looks very strange. He is also very thin. Although he is not skinny, he is definitely not fat¡° What are you Looking at the stranger''s strange face, Cheng Gaoyuan suddenly frowned and looked at the old man who had just stood up. The old man was one of the five most powerful people in his family. He tried his best to break jade heart and three ring lethal sword. He could compete with the experts in the congenital realm. However, he was shaken back by the unknown middle-aged man. With this skill alone, we can see that the middle-aged man in front of us has extraordinary martial arts skills. At least he is also an expert who has entered the congenital realm. So although the middle-aged man has sheltered the traitor who has become a family, the reason why Cheng Yuanguang didn''t start at once. No matter what is the origin of the congenital environment master, are not easy to provoke, once you can not kill each other, then it will be a matter of endless trouble¡° Hehe, I didn''t expect that we had been closed for a long time, but no one in the world knew us any more? " The middle-aged man''s mouth turned up and a gloomy smile appeared on his face. At this time, another figure came down from the sky and fell on Cheng moxibustion righteousness and chengmingsheng''s side. The visitor looked similar to the middle-aged man just now, with pale face. However, he looked a little fatter than the previous middle-aged man. His lips were strange cyan, and even his eyes were full of strange cyan¡° Double ghosts in Baishan? " He stood up and looked at two middle-aged people who suddenly appeared and said, "you are Ren Yuantong, the white ghost, and he Jiashan, the green ghost?"¡° Ha ha ha ha! It''s ridiculous that someone who can''t even recognize an old man who has a family has been recognized by a hairy boy. Boy, report your name. Your grandfather''s men don''t kill nobody! " White ghost Ren Yuan with a sudden burst of laughter, eyes son sou fixed on the river tiger. Even though Jiang Hu is bold, he can''t help but feel a little scared in the face of Ren Yuantong''s eyes. The reason why Cheng Yuanguang was so confident before was that with the support of the Jiang family, Cheng Gaoyuan would never have a bad relationship with the Jiang family. So after knowing this, Jiang Hu''s confidence came up, and he would not be afraid of what Cheng Gaoyuan would do to him. But Ren Yuan, the white ghost in front of him, is not the same. He Jiashan and Ren Yuan are also famous villains in the evil way. They are called Double ghosts of Baishan, because Baishan in Jiangxi Province has been completely occupied by these two people. All those who dare to rush into there will die.

 Chapter 743

    The most frightening thing for Jiang Hu is that it''s widely said that the martial arts practiced by these two people need living people. Although I don''t know what the living people use for, I know it won''t be a good thing if I think about it.


    Therefore, in the face of Jiang Hu, who is not afraid of Cheng Yuantong, when he sees Ren Yuantong''s eyes, he steps back in fear, and the chairs he hit are all moved back. The extreme fear in his heart makes him perfect beyond his control.


    "Boy, when I ask you your name, don''t you know that you have to answer the questions of your predecessors?"


    Seeing that Jianghu retreated in fear, Ren Yuantong''s mouth began to smile grimly. He turned his steps slightly and looked directly at Jianghu.


    This time, Jiang Hu discovered that Ren Yuantong''s eyes were very different from those of ordinary people. The proportion of white eyes was very large, which made them very small. They looked very strange, and they didn''t look like a living person.


    "My name is Jianghu. I''m from the Jiangs in Kyoto. This time I''m here to visit Chengjia."


    The river tiger in the heart is startled, don''t wear a trace of retreat of time, some of the frightened say.


    "Jiang family? From Kyoto? "


    Ren Yuantong, the white ghost, didn''t speak yet. He Jiashan, the green ghost, came in and said, "are you the descendant of Jiang Li?"


    "Yes, my grandfather is Jiang Li."


    Strong from the spirit, Jiang Hu reluctantly nodded.


    "Lao Bai, it seems that we''ve really come to the right place today. When Jiang Li hit our two, I didn''t expect to see his descendants today. Hehe, it''s really a cycle of cause and effect, and the retribution is not good!"


    He''s Shanyin smiles and stares at Jiang Hu with blue eyes. "You know our two names. It seems that Shi Jiangli told you, right? The most proud battle of this old man''s life was to defeat Lao Bai and me at the same time, which made us try our best to hold our lives. In the end, we could only practice the martial arts of the devil''s way, and became such a kind of person, ghost and ghost! "


    "Son of a bitch! It''s the descendants of Jiang Li! How wonderful


    Ren Yuantong''s eyes are small. After hearing about Jiang Hu''s life experience, they are even narrower, just like the eyes of a needle. A burst of chilly laughter came out in his mouth: "today I''ll charge you some interest first!"


    However, as soon as Ren yuanziyimai was about to walk towards Jianghu, Ji Jinghua turned around and quietly stood in front of him.


    No matter what the relationship between Jiang Hu and them is, the people present today are obviously divided into two groups, one is the evil cult, the other is the right way. Ji Jinghua has to do his best to protect the people present, let alone almost all the people who were saved by Ji''s family in those years.


    "Ji Jinghua, good Kung Fu. I''ve always been curious about the changes of the Ji family. I just don''t have time to see them. Why are you going to fight with our brothers today?"


    See Ji Jinghua block in front of the body, Ren Yuan synchronous son meal, looking at Ji Jinghua gloomy asked.


    "Today, as long as I''m here, you don''t want to hurt other people, unless I''m dead, the devil cult demon, dare to come out in broad daylight?"


    Ji Jinghua snorted coldly. With a little breath behind him, he immediately flew Jianghu to one side. He really wanted to fight with Baishan ghosts. He was not sure he could protect Jianghu, so he pushed Jianghu away from the beginning.


    However, the most important reason for him to say the above words is that Lin Mu is here. Although no one except Ji''s family knows Lin Mu''s strength, Ji Jinghua knows it very well, so even if the other party has two inborn high hand of Baishan double ghosts, he doesn''t have the slightest fear.


    As long as Lin Mu and he join hands, they can keep the two ghosts in Baishan. However, these two old ghosts are not so smart. They will certainly run away when things go wrong. If they chase after each other at that time, they will lose more than they gain. If they fall into each other''s trap, it will be a worse thing.


    However, as long as the two of them work together to protect Ji''s family, there is no problem. The two white mountain ghosts come to protect chengmingsheng and chengjiuyi.


    "What a big tone! I''d like to see how powerful the Ji family''s fight is


    Before Ren Yuantong, the white ghost, spoke, he Jiashan, the green ghost, hissed and flashed. In an instant, he came to Ji Jinghua''s side. His right hand suddenly popped out, and the rootless dark blue nail immediately popped out of his fingers and covered Ji Jinghua''s head. Obviously, he intended to blow Ji Jinghua''s head.


    However, Ji Jinghua is not so easy to deal with. Although he didn''t move when he stood in the same place, the real Qi in his body was stimulated to the extreme in an instant, and the force field around him expanded in an instant. A strange force immediately twisted he Jiashan''s right hand and turned it into a brush from Ji Jinghua''s ear.


    "Why?"


    The white ghost Ren Yuantong''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of surprise.


    Naturally, they have heard of the name of Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, and they all know the effect of Dou Zhuan Xing Yi very well. But they have never heard that Dou Zhuan Xing Yi can transform the physical attack outside the body. They always think that Dou Zhuan Xing Yi can only transform the attack power of others.


    "Interesting! Is it true that when you reach a high level, you will have this strange power? " With the help of the dark blue fog, his right arm turned back abruptly. Originally, his body was moved a little bit by the powerful force, but with the help of the dark blue fog, he also turned back abruptly. This was done with the help of the powerful Qi, It''s different from Lin Mu''s way of using skillful force. However, it can be seen that he Jiashan''s skill is not weak. At least LAN Xuanen and Zhou Ming couldn''t completely resist the moving force not long ago. Although he Jiashan''s sudden change of moves was unexpected, Ji Jinghua didn''t panic. He dodged the attack of he Jiashan with a flash of body shape, and his true Qi poured out again. After strengthening the whole body''s shifting position, his palms attacked he Jiashan with a series of changes, each with a mysterious track, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand. Looking at Ji Jinghua''s moves behind him, Jiang Hu felt dizzy. In his heart, he knew more about the strength of the real congenital master¡° Go When Ji Jinghua and he Jiashan started to fight, Cheng Yuanguang, who was standing on one side, looked deep and gave a low drink. A strong momentum immediately broke out from him. After the outbreak of this momentum, a clear sound similar to the crack of porcelain came from his body, and then the momentum soared twice in a row, directly across the boundary of the congenital environment. The powerful momentum made the people around him step back several steps¡° You all stand back! " The old man, who had just been shocked by the same hand of Ren Yuan, also said with a gloomy face. He waved the whole family behind him back, and the momentum of his body also burst out. After the old man, three more married old men stood up, and their momentum was no less than that of the previous two. Then, the sound of porcelain cracking came from their bodies at the same time, and their momentum rose one after another. The whole reception hall was completely shrouded by the powerful momentum. As far as the momentum is concerned, the five people who got married are even better than Ji Jinghua and he Jiashan, who fought each other. This is because the aura of the experts in the innate realm is very introverted. Even if they are working with people, they will not have the full breath. Every point of their power is maximized, and there will be no such waste. For them, a complete burst of momentum is of no practical use except deterrence. The reason why the masters of a family burst into such a powerful momentum is that none of them is a real congenital master. They all strengthen their cultivation by breaking the jade heart. However, this kind of breaking the jade heart also has defects. If they use it for a long time, it will lead to the irreparable retrogression of cultivation. Regardless of the experts who have made a family, they are not afraid. Ji Jinghua is here. They just need to cooperate with Ji Jinghua. Under the leadership of Ji Jinghua, a real inborn strongman, there is no problem in driving them away. They have great faith, because the power of the three ring lethal sword is quite great, It''s a pure and extreme attacking sword technique. There is no defensive sword move at all¡° Broken Jade Heart decision, really not simple! How can we raise our strength to this level? " Ren Yuantong, the white ghost who is just about to help the green ghost he Jiashan besiege Ji Yongxing, sees the amazing momentum of the five members of the family, and suddenly says something unexpected. He had heard about chengmingsheng''s martial arts mental skills before, but these two martial arts mental skills can only be practiced by real masters of Chengjia. People with ordinary talent are not allowed to practice them at all. Therefore, no matter chengmoxibustion or chengmingsheng, they don''t practice broken jade mental skills. They just practice the three ring lethal sword¡° Hum! Devil''s way, little man! How dare you come to my family! Set up Cheng Yuanyuan looks at the double ghosts in Baishan coldly. After a big drink, his right hand moves backward suddenly. A long sword flies into his hand immediately. The scabbard is simple and unadorned. It is made of a piece of common wood. But the long sword drawn from it is filled with astonishing chill. The cloud patterns on the sword body are stacked in layers, showing the top casting technology. The other four also drank loudly at the same time. Either they took out their own long sword, or a family member threw a long sword from afar. Five people held the sword in their hands at the same time, and immediately changed their positions, forming a unique array of two people in the front and three people in the back¡° Sword array? It''s interesting. I haven''t seen sword formation for many years. I remember the last time I dealt with sword formation, I was in Huashan. " White ghost Ren Yuan with a smile.

 Chapter 744

    "Huashan''s seven star sword array is very good. It took us a little effort to get out that time. I don''t know how your family sword array is?"


    Looking at the five elders who have already formed a sword array, Ren Yuantong, the white ghost, smiles. A look of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. It looks strange.


    "Lao Bai, it''s not all your fault. If you hadn''t insisted on going to Huashan, how could we have been besieged by the seven star sword array of Huashan sect? That time, we were almost there!"


    At the mention of this incident, he Jiashan, the green ghost, quickly gave some spirit to reply. It seems that this incident still impresses him deeply.


    "I can''t help it. I''ve been patriotic Xuanxuan all my life. She''s been gone for so many years. Do you think I can''t go to see her? Forty years have passed. "


    Ren Yuantong shook his head and sighed softly. Then suddenly, a gloomy gray smell came out of his body, and the reception hall smelled rotten.


    Smelling the smell, Ji Jinghua''s face suddenly changed.


    "Hold your breath! Toxic! All out


    Ji Jinghua''s a big drink, when everyone on the scene suddenly changed color, and then all rushed to the reception hall, some went through the main door, some went out of the window without enough time, in short, they all tried their best to leave the reception hall as soon as possible.


    "Hey, hey! It''s quite fast. "


    With a smile, Ren Yuan leaps to Cheng Yuanyuan as soon as his figure unfolds. It''s like a ghost, whizzing and whistling in the air, with a faint cry of ghosts and wolves.


    As soon as I turn my left hand, a miserable white flute suddenly falls into my hand. If I look carefully, I will find that the flute is actually carved from human arm bones.


    This is not an ordinary person''s arm bone, but an arm bone that Ren Yuantong dug up and stole after a congenital master died. It is very hard in itself. After special treatment, the hardness is not even below the steel. It is Ren Yuantong''s famous weapon, called Yinxiao flute.


    Ren Yuantong''s martial arts in his early years were very ordinary and not very powerful. Later, by chance, he got a martial arts skill from the devil''s way. This kind of martial arts skill used the sound attack as a means, which was very strange and powerful. After he got this martial arts skill, he made this Yinxiao flute according to the mental records, and became famous in the Wulin.


    "Lao Bai, hurry up! The old man is a bit of a jerk


    Ren Yuantong, who is brandishing the Yinxiao flute, soon becomes a regiment with the five elders of his family. However, not long after that, there is an anxious voice from the green ghost he Jiashan.


    With the singing of fighting time, Ji Jinghua''s martial arts gradually show its power. If he Jiashan wants to attack Ji Jinghua, he needs to spend several times of Qi to maintain his physical stability. In the same case, Ji Jinghua can attack he Jiashan very smoothly with the convenience of martial arts. He Jiashan''s Qi consumption is very fast.


    Even if he Jiashan resisted Ji Jinghua for a while, over time, his true Qi consumption was far more than Ji Jinghua''s. If he continues to consume, I''m afraid he will stay and start a family today.


    But on the other hand, Ren Yuantong''s situation is also not good. Although the five elders of the family all rely on broken jade heart to improve their cultivation, the power of the three ring lethal sword is too strong. There is no defensive sword move at all. Every move is fighting for life.


    Although it is said that this kind of sword technique is flawed, it is easy to be caught by the opponent when dealing with the master, and then decide to win or lose with one blow, but there is no lack of powerful master to become a family. It should be that this sword technique has been changed into sword array.


    With the help of the sword array, they can rely on others to attack instead of defending. That is to say, they can attack instead of defending. In this way, only the experts in the same realm can support the continuous killing sword moves for a while. If they are the experts in the same realm of true Qi cultivation, they will have already lost their lives under the three ring lethal sword.


    Ren Yuantong was going to help he Jiashan deal with Ji Jinghua after fighting off the five elders of the family, but he was entangled by the five elders of the family. This is why the five elders of the family didn''t plan to fight for their lives. Otherwise, even Ren Yuantong would never be like this. He might die in the family if he was not careful.


    However, for the sake of the future of the family, it is impossible for the five elders to work hard when they come up. Besides, there is Ji Jinghua present today. They don''t have to work hard when they come up. They just need to restrain one person, and the other person will be dealt with by them.


    Just at the time of the stalemate, Ren Yuantong suddenly waved his flute, and a fierce force of Qi immediately burst out all over his body, which immediately shocked the five elders of his family. The flute, which had been used in front of weapons, was put directly to his mouth, and then played a long song of sobbing.


    With a strange force, the melodies of euphemism and sadness suddenly made everyone feel dizzy. It was the same with the movement of Gong that blocked the eardrum. It seemed that the sound of the flute was all pervasive. It could get into the body from any part of the body. No matter how defensive it was, it was ineffective.


    Lin Mu, who has been sitting there quietly, suddenly raises his eyebrows slightly and looks at Ren Yuantong unexpectedly. At this time, in addition to the several people who are fighting, he is the only one sitting there. Even Ji Qinglan and Ji Yongxing go out.


    Although Ji Qinglan wanted to leave with Lin Mu just now, he was gently shaken by Lin Mu and refused. Then Ji Yongxing quickly left the reception hall with Ji Qinglan. After all, the people who fight on the spot are not real congenital realm masters. They are also the top real Qi cultivation realm masters who have reached the threshold of congenital realm through the addition of secret methods. They will only make trouble here, so it''s better to go out early. As for Lin Mu, they don''t have to worry about it, because others don''t know, but they know very well that Lin Mu''s martial arts are not inferior to those people in front of them, and it''s possible even to be superior to them¡° Who is that young man? Why haven''t you come out yet? " The long whimper from the reception hall made people feel dizzy even when they heard it. They were so scared that the spectators quickly retreated from a certain distance, which made them feel better. At this time, it can reflect the skill gap of the outstanding people. The people with advanced skills stand in the first echelon. They can resist the invasion of the flute with their own skills. Although they feel uncomfortable, they will never lose their fighting power. The people in the second echelon are a little far away, and their skills are already a little weaker. If they stand with the people in the first echelon, they will soon have a bloody mouth and nose, and they will suffer serious internal injuries, because their skills are not enough to resist the damage caused by the sound of the flute. As for the third and fourth echelons behind, their skills are far from enough. The last people have not even practiced their martial arts. Just listening to the sound of the flute, they look pale, and their feet are uncertain, as if they might fall to the ground at any time. In this first wave of echelons, there are Ji Yongxing and Ji Qinglan, Jiang Hu, who withdrew early together, and some other people with advanced skills. They stand more than ten meters away from the reception hall. Although the sound of the flute can be heard clearly, its power is far less powerful than that in the reception hall, because Ren Yuantong, the white ghost, has controlled the power of the flute in the reception hall for a long time, mainly focusing on the five elders of the Chengjia family and Ji Jinghua, so as to give full play to its power. As for the people outside the reception hall, Ren Yuantong didn''t want to attack them at all, because there was really no need. As long as he settled these people in front of him, the rest of the family were just vulnerable in his eyes. No one would be surprised that the other masters in the reception hall could resist the sound of the flute, but Lin Mu, a young man sitting in the hall with a golden sword, didn''t seem to do anything at all, which made people begin to speculate and wonder who Lin Mu was. If the martial arts are not strong enough, you should leave the reception hall early with all the people, so as not to affect Ji Jinghua and others. If you are a master, you should come forward early to help those people. Anyway, you won''t sit there indifferently all the time. But in fact, Lin Mu just sits there quietly, Calmly looking at everything in front of me. Jiang Hu looks at Lin Mu suspiciously. Ji Qinglan doesn''t respond to what he asks. He laughs at himself. Then he starts fighting in the reception hall. It''s not always possible for experts of this level to meet each other. If you watch carefully, you may be able to understand something and improve your martial arts. In addition to Jiang Hu, many of the people present also have this idea. They have a good look at the skirmish between the experts to indirectly verify their own martial arts¡° It''s interesting that the frequency of the flute can be reduced to this level, which is equivalent to infrasonic weapons. It can cause internal organs to resonate. It''s a good way to attack the sound. " After a careful look at Ren Yuantong, Lin Mu quietly felt the strange sound of the flute, then suddenly said with a smile, and slowly stood up on the chair. The sound of Ren Yuantong''s flute suddenly stops. It seems that when Lin Mu gets up, it''s like a huge whale plunges into the lake, causing earth shaking changes in the lake. His flute is abruptly interrupted by this sudden change¡° Who is your excellency? " Lin Mu''s sudden voice, not only Ren Yuantong felt surprised, stopped the attack of the flute, even the five elders of the family were surprised. Only at this time did they know that the young man in front of them was a master who could not hide.

 Chapter 745

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that the influence of the evil cult is expanding too fast now. It has reached all over China. It seems that if we don''t contain it, there will be evil cults all over China in the near future."


    Lin Mu''s indifferent smile did not answer Ren Yuantong''s words. He slowly stepped forward and said.


    His sudden intervention not only brought an end to the fighting between the five elders of the family and Ren Yuantong, but also brought an end to the fighting between Ji Jinghua and he Jiashan, and both sides temporarily stopped fighting.


    "The power of our holy religion is so great that you, a yellow haired child, can stop it if you say you want to stop it. You are beyond your capacity!"


    Ren Yuantong glances at Lin Mu. Although Lin Mu doesn''t feel any breath, he doesn''t think Lin Mu is a man with no strength. The simplest thing is that Lin Mu can resist his Yinxiao flute so closely without any breath. This alone is enough to attract his attention.


    As the user of Yinxiao flute, it''s clear to Ren Yuan how powerful it is. Even Ji Jinghua can''t resist his Yinxiao flute without leaking any breath. But Lin Mu has done it. Until now, there is still no breath leaking from Lin Mu.


    "There is no denying that the power of the demon sect is huge, but do you think the power of the right way is weak? You look down on the people in the world. The strong are not only your demons, but also in the right way! "


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu shook his head.


    Baishan double ghosts are very powerful. Whether they are Ren Yuantong or he Jiashan, they are almost as powerful as Ji Jinghua. Even in the devil''s way, they are also masters who have been famous for a long time. Otherwise, they won''t even recognize the people who have been married for a while. It''s because they haven''t appeared for a long time.


    Only Jiang Hu recognized them all at once, because he was the descendant of Jiang Li. When Ren Baishan''s double ghost martial arts had not been greatly accomplished, he had been injured by Jiang Li, and in the case of one against two, he had both seriously injured them. That''s why Jiang Hu knew about it.


    This matter has been regarded as a disgrace by the two people, so when Jiang Hu recognized it, Ren Yuantong, the white ghost, immediately killed Jiang Hu to vent his anger.


    "It''s not such a simple thing for the holy religion to reappear this time. If you look down on the holy religion, you will pay the price sooner or later!"


    Ren Yuantong''s eyes flashed, and his whole body was full of gray, yin and cold air. The rich rotten air suddenly spread around. Ji Jinghua and the five elders of the family immediately held their breath. These rotten air contained poison. Even if a master inhaled it, he would feel uncomfortable, and ordinary people would die on the spot.


    "These skills are not what a real martial arts practitioner should do. Do you really understand the way of heaven and devil?"


    He shook his head slowly, and Lin Mu sighed in a soft voice. His mind moved. The real Qi in the Dantian field was like a tsunami. A huge wave of air burst out from him immediately, and then turned into a strong wind, blowing all the gray and white rotten air out of the meeting room, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, Ren Yuantong stepped back several steps. Then he stopped his backward body and looked at Lin Mu with dignified eyes.


    Although he had already guessed that Lin Mu was not an ordinary person, he never thought that Lin Mu''s momentum was so strong. He had not started yet. A burst of momentum alone was enough to shake him back. Although there were some elements he didn''t pay attention to, it was enough to show that Lin Mu''s strength was strong enough to kill him.


    "It''s an old man!"


    He Jiashan looked up and down at Lin Mu, "but it looks so young. It''s supposed to be an old man, and he pretends to be a young man. You people in the right way are so pretentious. How can we have the true feelings of people in the evil way? It''s ridiculous!"


    "If you call killing innocent people indiscriminately and doing whatever you want true temperament, then I have nothing to say. It depends on you. None of you can really enter the Tao. They just get the skin. It''s sad and lamentable!"


    Slowly raised double palms, Lin Mu looked at white mountain, double ghost said: "today let you see, what is the real martial arts!"


    With the two palms together, the two bridges of heaven and earth in the body immediately connect, forming a complete cycle of the whole universe. Countless strong Qi rush in the meridians, and a slight sound of dragon chanting comes out of Lin Mu''s body. Then a ten meter long virtual shadow of dragon appears out of thin air behind the body.


    The whole virtual shadow of dragon form is composed of true Qi. It is an illusion only after the cultivation of pure martial arts reaches a certain level. This is related to the cultivation of martial arts by individuals. Only when the cultivation of martial arts reaches a high level can the illusion naturally emerge with the stimulation of true Qi.


    In martial arts, this kind of realm is known as the true and illusory Dharma phase. Although Dharma phase has no substantive effect, the person who can show it has extremely strong strength. Therefore, although Dharma phase does not have offensive power, the existence of Dharma phase itself is a great deterrent.


    In the cluttered reception hall, which was beaten by Ji Jinghua and others, there suddenly appeared an illusion of dragon walking. This scene not only stunned the people in the living room, but also the people who had been paying attention to the situation outside. No one thought that the young man who seemed to follow Ji Jinghua calmly would be a master who understood the true magic Dharma! Every master who can use the true and unreal Dharma becomes the most famous master in the Wulin. For example, immortal Zhang Sanfeng, who created the thirteen forms of Tai Chi in those years, has already realized a very high level of the Tao of Tai Chi, and even has entered the realm of metaphysics by virtue of the Tao of Tai Chi. When he performs Tai Chi, a huge rotating Tai Chi diagram will emerge behind him, which looks like a real Tai Chi diagram. The clearer the true and illusory Dharma images are, the stronger the person''s strength is. However, it doesn''t mean that a person without true and illusory Dharma images is not strong. It''s just a kind of understanding in the realm. After understanding, you can enhance your own martial arts power, but not understanding will not lead to the decrease of martial arts power¡° damn! Besides Ji Jinghua, there are experts of this level. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! " Standing beside the gate, Cheng Mingsheng and Cheng moxibustion Yi see the virtual shadow of the dragon of true Qi behind Lin Mu, and their hearts suddenly sink. They secretly exchange a gloomy look, and immediately understand each other''s meaning. Chengming Shengwei moves his body and hides half of his body behind chengmoxibustion Yi. With a slight movement of his right hand, a blue slender bottle suddenly falls into his palm. With a light thumb, the red silk plug that plugs the bottle is picked up. There is a radian in the corner of his mouth, and a smile in his eyes. The open bottle is filled with the famous poison Beisu Qingfeng. The poison used by Xixia first class hall to attack the Wulin of Central Plains was powerful enough to make people lose their courage. So far, no one has heard of who can completely resist the medicine of Beisu Qingfeng. As long as you are poisoned by Beisu Qingfeng, the real Qi in your body will be completely blocked, and you can''t produce any real Qi. No matter how you exercise, it''s useless. If there is no antidote after a month, the real Qi in your body will be irreversibly damaged, and even become a useless person after a long time. At this time, there are many people present. Mingsheng wants to escape here. It''s impossible not to put those people down. If he wants to make a way, let alone he and chengmoxibustion Yi, it''s a matter of two opinions whether they can break out of the family. After all, the family is not just a simple defense of martial arts. So at the first time, he thought of Beisu Qingfeng. With the antidote in his hand, he had the capital to negotiate. He could exchange his freedom through this group of family members who had won the Beisu Qingfeng. As for Baishan double ghosts, they are all experts in the congenital environment, so naturally, they don''t need him to worry about them. In his heart, he thought clearly about his plan. He was also a little proud of his quick response speed. But the next moment, his smile solidified on his face, because he found that there was a person standing beside him, and his hand had been quietly pressed on the small blue bottle in his hand, and his finger just blocked the bottle mouth. Turning his head stiffly, he found that this man was actually Lin Mu who was standing in the conference hall just now. He looked at the conference hall in disbelief. Then he found that Lin Mu''s figure over there was gradually fading. What he had just left there was actually a remnant¡° It seems that you don''t care about these people''s life in your heart for a long time. " Lin Mu had already reached him at the moment when he found out that he was famous. He put out his hand to block the mouth of the small bottle¡° What¡° "Sad, crisp and clear wind?"¡° How can this poison still appear? "¡° Check for poisoning quickly As soon as Lin Mu''s words came out, everyone on the scene immediately exclaimed. For a moment, everyone was practicing self-examination. These are people who have cultivated true Qi. For those who have not cultivated true Qi, the poison of sad, crisp and clear wind is ineffective. When the Xixia elite invaded the Wulin of Central Plains in those years, they mainly dealt with those who had cultivated true Qi. For those who had not yet entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, they simply ignored them. Naturally, those people had other people to deal with them. They mainly dealt with those at the level of experts. After some research, sad crisp breeze was finally born!

 Chapter 746

    Within a period of time, the birth of Beisu Qingfeng has dealt a huge blow to the Wulin of the Central Plains. Because of its own characteristics, it is hard to guard against. First, it is colorless and tasteless. Second, it can be spread through air diffusion.


    During the period when Beisu Qingfeng was first used, there were often groups of experts who were hit by the attack, so that the martial arts practitioners at that time were a little neurotic, a little scared, and had a sense of being a soldier.


    However, because of this characteristic, Beisu Qingfeng has an inevitable disadvantage, that is, it needs to rely on air transmission. If there is a strong wind, the wind will take away the poisonous gas without other people''s resistance. After a while, it will completely disappear in the wind.


    Therefore, a major condition for using Beisu Qingfeng is that there is no wind, which is conducive to the spread of poison gas. Even if there is a little breeze, it is very difficult to use Beisu Qingfeng, unless the direction is well controlled in advance.


    Lin Mu made use of this principle. After he discovered the little action of chengmingsheng, he got to the side of chengmingsheng. Then he put his hand on the bottle mouth of Beisu Qingfeng and blocked the source directly. No matter how strong the Beisu Qingfeng was, it couldn''t have any effect.


    As for the martial arts of becoming famous and winning, Lin Mu really didn''t see it in his eyes. Although he entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, compared with him, it was just the gap between heaven and earth. If he wanted to become famous and winning, he didn''t need a breath. One palm was enough to kill him on the spot.


    After being exposed to his despicable behavior, chengmingsheng finally began to panic. Previously, he could put on airs and make a lot of contributions to his family over the years. He could muddle through, but now he can''t argue.


    No matter what the intention is, he has lost the leeway of recovery. Not only Cheng Gaoyuan wants him to die, but also other people will not help him.


    "He doesn''t deserve to be a family!"


    "Yes! He doesn''t deserve it


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    After someone took the lead, the people who got married immediately began to protest fiercely. They all demanded that the traitor be executed on the spot. It''s really a shame to get married. We must not keep this kind of person and feed the tiger. We must be executed as soon as possible!


    Looking back at the indignant Cheng family members, Cheng Mingsheng suddenly felt like a hero''s end. Everything seemed to be an illusion. Not long ago, he was still immersed in his own dream and wanted to seize the power of becoming a family. From then on, he made a good progress and did not succumb to anyone.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, things have been a dramatic reversal, in the family he is now rebellious, no one to support him, even in the crowd he saw his wife''s figure, but his wife just looked at him indifferently, did not come forward to think and act.


    Looking at the indifference in his wife''s eyes, he won''t be able to accept such a huge change. He can only express it with constant bitter smile.


    Just at the moment of becoming famous and smiling, Cheng moxibustion Yi standing behind him suddenly darted his true Qi in his body and shot away in the distance.


    Naturally, Cheng moxibustion''s martial arts are much higher than that of becoming famous. Although he is not a top level master in the realm of true Qi cultivation, after all, he has been practicing for so many years, and his strength is still quite strong. This time, he escaped with all his strength. For a moment, the people present didn''t react and just watched him escape.


    Lin Mu''s calm face didn''t even look at the direction of Cheng moxibustion Yi''s escape. His eyes always focused on Cheng Mingsheng, but his free left hand stretched out his index finger. Facing Cheng moxibustion Yi''s direction, he separated the space a little. An invisible sword Qi burst out immediately, and the later one caught up with Cheng moxibustion Yi in an instant.


    It''s just a sword Qi. It immediately shoots down the moxibustion Yi that rises from the air. It''s just like a bird that was hit by a hunter just after taking off. It''s already broken its wings and fell before it saw the blue sky.


    Before Cheng moxibustion Yi fell to the ground, Lin Mu''s left hand flexed into a claw, and a strong suction suddenly came out of thin air, which immediately pulled Cheng moxibustion Yi in the distance. After three breath, the escaped Cheng moxibustion Yi had already fallen into Lin Mu''s hands.


    From the beginning to the end, when all this was over, Lin Mu didn''t even look at Cheng moxibustion justice. He just grabbed Cheng moxibustion justice with one finger and one suction. There was no doubt about his powerful strength. No one dared to say a word. The whole family seemed to be silent for a moment and lost their voice in front of Lin Mu''s powerful strength.


    "As a disciple of the family, you should attach importance to the family. Even if you don''t work hard for the family, at least you can''t betray the family."


    With Cheng moxibustion Yi in one hand and the bottle in Cheng Mingsheng''s hand in the other hand, Lin Mu said calmly.


    Although chengmingsheng was not caught by Lin Mu, he still didn''t dare to make any changes. He saw the end of chengmoxibustion just now. Even his second grandfather was defeated in the hands of Lin Mu, not to mention himself. He didn''t have the qualification to run so far. I''m afraid he would be defeated by Lin Mu in an instant.


    "How to deal with you is a matter of getting married, but in order to prevent you from any more trouble, I''ll punish you first."


    His right hand moved from the bottle to Mingsheng''s belly like a mirage. Beiming''s magical skill was immediately launched. The real Qi in Mingsheng''s body was not enough for Lin Mu to breathe. After a few breaths, it disappeared, and then he fell to the ground. Cheng moxibustion''s end is the same as that of Cheng Mingsheng. He is also sucked up by Lin Mu. Later, he and Cheng Mingsheng are thrown together. Lin Mu just asks about the later things. Anyway, there are family members to deal with them¡° Now it''s just the two of you, white mountain double ghosts. " Turning around and walking to the door of the meeting hall, Lin Mu quietly looked at Ren Yuantong and he Jiashan and said, "as long as you escape from this door today, I''ll let you go, or you''ll stay!"¡° What a big tone! Even if you practice the true magic Dharma, do you really think it''s going to kill us? " White ghost Ren Yuan with a cold eyes, Yin cold extreme said¡° If you have this skill, you can try it. Master of the demon sect, if you catch one, I''ll catch another. You don''t want to get out of here. " Lin Mu didn''t have any emotion, but he was still very insipid, as if nothing could stir up the waves in his heart. After a look at the five elders of the family, he said with a smile: "five of you, please withdraw the secret method first. If you use it for a long time, it will cause too much damage to the foundation, and then it will be difficult to make up for it. They will give it to me and elder Ji."¡° This is Cheng Yuanyuan was slightly stunned and looked at the other four elders. After the five exchanged their eyes, he decisively removed the secret method in his body. His breath immediately dropped two levels, which was a little worse than before. Then he hugged Lin Mu and said, "thank you! Thank you so much for starting a family After two words, Cheng Yuanguang immediately left the reception hall with the other four elders and left the battlefield here to Lin Mu and Ji Jinghua. The four congenital experts will also be affected when they fight each other. Moreover, Lin Mu''s strength is so strong that they don''t want to make trouble¡° Let me see today, who are you! Let me take off the mask on your face He Jiashan, the green ghost, had a look in his eyes. Suddenly, a deep cyan color appeared on his face. Then his whole face turned into the color of Tibetan blue. He looked very strange when he was poisoned. Just after his face changed color, he Jiashan''s breath suddenly soared, surpassing Ji Jinghua and reaching a new height. It was obvious that he used some secret method to increase his fighting power. It''s a secret method that can instantly enhance the power. It''s something that a master must cultivate. When he wants to work hard, these secret methods are the biggest cards. As for whether there are future troubles in the use of the secret method and whether the future troubles are great, it depends on the secret method of personal cultivation. The top secret method not only improves the strength greatly, but also can recover after a short rest of a few hours as long as it is not overused. It can be regarded as the extreme against heaven. However, most people can''t touch this level of secret methods. Only those people with a strong background can practice them, and their general strength is usually very strong. They don''t need to use secret methods. So it''s really a secret thing to know who is holding these secret methods. Green ghost he Jiashan''s secret method is obviously of a high level. Judging from the speed and increasing intensity of his secret method, it should be of a high level. No wonder just now Ren Yuantong, the white ghost, still dared to be so arrogant even when Lin Mu showed his true magic. It''s because he has the biggest card. Their strength has not been increased yet. Once Lin Mu shows his magic, it''s hard to predict the outcome¡° It turns out that there are still cards, not bad! " Even though he Jiashan had already rushed over, Lin Mu still said slowly, with a look of victory in hand, "no matter what secret method you use, there will always be time limit. As long as I put it off until the end of time, you will lose the battle without me, but it is estimated that you will not be convinced. In this case, I will fight until you are convinced!" The real Qi in the Dantian field was mentioned in an instant. In an instant, he wandered all over the body. Without any fancy step, he took the right palm in the depth of the forest and directly faced the fierce attack of Hejia mountain. The next moment, the palms of the two people are stuck together, and the time seems to solidify in an instant. In less than a second, a terrible force broke out between them, smashing all the doors and windows nearby.

 Chapter 747

    The powerful Qi rises violently. The reception hall is an old-fashioned building with wooden doors and windows. How can we resist such a powerful Qi? It is shocked to pieces in an instant, and even the splashing pieces are quite powerful.


    "No! Stop the debris


    On the open space outside the reception hall, there are all married people, most of whom are relatively weak. Of course, compared with Lin Mu and others, these people are all martial arts experts for ordinary people.


    However, this strength is not enough to block the debris from the explosion of Lin Mu and he Jiashan''s Qi. You will get hurt if you take it lightly. The key point is that you may be killed directly.


    So when he saw the fragments flying all over the sky, Cheng Gaoyuan suddenly gave a loud shout. Then he pulled out his sword first and danced into a group of sword light, shooting down the fragments that passed around him one by one.


    Under the leadership of Cheng Gaoyuan, people with a stronger family start shooting down the splashing debris. Even Ji Qinglan and Ji Yongxing go up to help, but Jiang Hu doesn''t move. He still stands there staring at Lin Mu and he Jiashan.


    "Hey, hey! They''ve all started. We can''t just stand and see. Now that they''ve started, let''s start! Let me see how powerful the Ji family''s fighting is


    Ren Yuan, the white ghost, takes a look at Lin Mu and he Jiashan, who are fighting each other. His whole body is full of vigor and energy, and the splashing debris flies away. Then he gets out of the room and makes a fierce attack on Ji Jinghua.


    As soon as the real Qi in his body urged, his face became paler and looked like a dead man. If it wasn''t for the strong breath on his body, he thought it was a zombie, not a human at all.


    The Yinxiao flute in his hand came out with a sharp force and a strange whistling sound. It directly pointed to the important acupoints of Ji Jinghua''s whole body. Just in the blink of an eye, the Yinxiao flute had turned into a shadow, covering Ji Jinghua''s whole body.


    In the face of Ren Yuantong, who used the secret method to improve his cultivation, Ji Jinghua didn''t dare to be too careless. He also urged all his true Qi, and his whole body was immediately covered by his shifting position. This is a unique skill that he learned after decades of studying the changing stars and the changing universe. It''s easy to use without any hindrance.


    Before approaching Ji Jinghua''s body, Ren Yuantong felt that his whole body was surrounded by a powerful force, and this force was constantly squeezing his body, trying to move him to different directions.


    When Ren Yuan was attacking at the same time, most of his true Qi was gathered on the Yinxiao flute in his hand. At the same time, he reserved part of his true Qi to deal with the opponent''s sudden change or sudden situation. But now this strange situation makes him have to increase the output of his true Qi to maintain his balance.


    When a warrior is attacking, keeping his balance is the most basic point. As long as the balance is maintained, he can perform his martial arts completely. Otherwise, his foundation will be unstable. If he talks about how to perform his moves, he will be beaten to pieces for a long time.


    Ji Jinghua''s martial arts are very powerful here. When he comes up, he breaks the opponent''s martial arts airs first, making him unable to keep balance. However, he can move freely in the force field. The advantage of this is self-evident.


    Now Ren Yuantong finally understands why he Jiashan just couldn''t sustain after a short period of time. It''s not that he Jiashan would lose so quickly, but because he Jiashan knows that he can''t win Ji Jinghua after a period of fighting. If he drags on like this, he will lose at last.


    After figuring this out, Ren Yuantong''s eyes flashed, and a cold smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. He was suddenly taken back by the Yinxiao flute, which was taken away from the target position by Ji Jinghua''s force field around him. Instead of attacking forward, he directly stepped back and left Ji Jinghua''s force field.


    When Ji Jinghua was stunned, Ren Yuantong''s Yinxiao flute had been put to his mouth, and then the same strange sound of the flute sounded again, but this time the sound of the flute was much stronger than before. All of a sudden, the broken tables and chairs on the surrounding ground floated off the ground without warning.


    These messy pieces of desks and chairs vibrate gently in the air. Every time they vibrate, some sawdust will be peeled off from them. Because the vibration speed is very fast, the fragments are constantly shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye. Some smaller fragments have even been shaken into powder in a few seconds.


    Ji Jinghua''s face changed when he remembered the sound of the flute. He immediately felt that his whole body was surrounded by a powerful sound wave. Because the sound wave was transmitted by means of air and other media, it could not be transmitted only in a vacuum. According to Ji Jinghua''s current strength, he obviously did not have the ability to extract the air around him.


    Therefore, to some extent, Ji Jinghua has no way to shield the attack of this sound wave. Although his twisted position around him is working, it can only change the flow of air, and can not drive the air away from him completely. At this moment, he can only carry enough Qi to resist Ren Yuantong''s flute.


    "Master Ji, let the air around you rotate, the faster the better!" Just as Ji Jinghua resisted the sound of the flute, Lin Mu''s voice suddenly mixed with the sound of the flute and came into his ears. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu would have time to pay attention to his situation when he was fighting with he Jiashan. Although he didn''t know what Lin Mu meant, he still did it because he believed that Lin Mu would not harm him. It must be reasonable for him to do so. Now that he has made up his mind, Ji Jinghua doesn''t have any hesitation. As soon as he changes his position, he immediately controls the air around him. Although he can''t completely peel off the real Qi to form a vacuum, he can easily make the air rotate quickly. The next moment, a subtle air flow appeared around Ji Jinghua. In less than a second, the air flow had become a strong wind column, which enveloped Ji Jinghua. This scene makes Ren Yuantong, who is playing the flute, confused for a moment, but he doesn''t care why Ji Jinghua does it. Instead, he continues to play the flute and launch the sound wave attack. Not to mention that Ren Yuantong can''t understand it, even most of the family members outside can''t understand it. They don''t understand why Ji Jinghua suddenly did this and made a wind column around him. Ji Qinglan is the one who reacts most quickly. The look of doubt in her eyes flashed by, and then it turned into a clear look. It is obvious that she has figured out the key, followed by Jiang Hu, who also understood Ji Jinghua''s intention¡° Master Ji, what a wonderful move! Using the principle of high-speed rotation of the wind column, the difficulty of sound wave passing through the air is raised to the maximum. If Ren Yuantong''s sound wave wants to pass through the air that continues to rotate, it needs to inject more powerful Qi. In this way, it will increase his consumption of Qi, and master Ji can also reduce the damage caused by sound wave. It''s a trick to kill two birds with one stone! " Jiang Hu turns his head to look at Ji Qinglan happily and says that he seems to be showing off his ability to interpret the battle. However, after seeing Ji Qinglan''s indifferent look, he understands it. The other side has already figured out the key. Suddenly, he turns his head angrily and continues to watch the four Masters fight¡° Kobayashi''s move is really effective! " After spinning the air around her, Ji Jinghua found that the damage caused by the sound wave has been reduced by a lot. Although it''s not completely absent, it doesn''t matter to an expert of his level. His body can bear it. Now that she has solved the problem caused by the other party''s all pervasive sound waves, Ji Jinghua decided to take the initiative to attack this time. Ren Yuantong should not be allowed to use his sound wave skills so wantonly. He rolled out his feet step by step. Every step was handled with care. However, the moment he bounced from the ground, the whole floor was sunken. If you lift a heavy weight lightly, you can really understand the meaning of the four words if you lift a heavy weight lightly when you see Ji Jinghua''s action. Every time, it seems to be stepping down gently, but the power of every time is amazing, especially for those who get married. The ground of the reception hall is not ordinary soil, but stones collected from the extreme West. These stones have been exposed to the wind, sun and rain all the year round, and they have become very hard. Even when they were polished, many machines were damaged. Ordinary warriors need to work hard to break one of these stones. However, Ji Jinghua stepped on it so lightly that the footprints left on the ground were more than enough. If he tried to hide with one foot, maybe the married people would not be so surprised, but he could step on such footprints with such a light foot, which made them extremely admire. Ji Jinghua stepped out of the footprints one by one, and brought up a stream of virtual shadows. These virtual shadows themselves were constantly shaking. They looked like a blur in front of him. After watching for a long time, he felt dizzy. Most of the viewers outside the reception hall closed their eyes and shook their heads slightly after watching for a while, which was obviously a little dizzy. However, Ren Yuantong is not so easy to be dazed. After all, he is also an expert in innate environment. Nianzhi is also very powerful. Many times, he doesn''t need to rely on his eyes to judge the situation. Relying on the capture of Nianzhi, he quickly locked Ji Jinghua''s real figure.

 Chapter 748

    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Ren Yuantong, the white ghost, smiles coldly. His mind has solved Ji Jinghua''s virtual shadow and found his real body.


    He suddenly took a big breath in his mouth, and his abdomen suddenly puffed up like a balloon. In an instant, he became like a pregnant woman in October. Then he forced to blow the Yinxiao flute in his hand, and a terrible ripple visible to the naked eye directly hit one of Ji Jinghua''s virtual shadows.


    "Well come!"


    The virtual shadow was not very solid when it was opened. After the ripple came, the virtual shadow suddenly changed from virtual to real. Ji Jinghua''s real body was in this place.


    Seeing this ripple, Ji Jinghua simply stopped and read it. She was very happy.


    Before that, Ren Yuantong, the white ghost, had always used sound waves to attack. The sound was illusory and not a substance. Therefore, even if Ji Jinghua had practiced the change of stars and the change of heaven and earth, he could not move the sound waves.


    However, at present, this terrible wavy sonic wave attack has the essence of energy. Ren Yuantong''s powerful Qi endows the sonic wave with the ability of materialization. Once the energy shows a concrete form, it can be controlled by Ji Jinghua, whether it''s the change of internal circulation or the change of external circulation, Can move energy.


    When he heard Ji Jinghua''s loud drink, white ghost Ren Yuan clapped in his heart. Then he understood it immediately, and he was annoyed in his heart.


    The sound wave just now is a unique skill created by him after years of hard work. It''s called ghost eating wave. It''s a kind of sound wave that has reached the limit of ultra-high frequency ultrasound. It can shatter everything in front of you with high-speed vibration. There''s almost no way to resist it except dodging. Of course, it''s OK to use some ultra cutting-edge equipment, However, there is basically no way to compete with manpower.


    In front of this high-frequency vibration sound wave, the object is like butter in front of a knife. It will be cut without resistance, just like the big mouth of a devil. There is no way to defend it. That''s why Ren Yuantong named this move ghost eating wave.


    But it''s only for ordinary martial arts practitioners. For Ji Jinghua, such an attack is hard to come by. He has great attainments in changing stars and changing the world. Within the scope of his ability, he can move almost all the energy.


    When her mind moved, the wind column on her body surface disappeared. Facing the rushing sound wave, Ji Jinghua stepped forward, raised her hands to the left and suppressed them to the right. After a few steps, her hands kept turning, and she gathered the energy of the sound wave into her hands. It was a sound wave with a wide coverage, In this way, it became a gray energy ball in his hand.


    After flipping his hands for several times, Ji Jinghua turned around and hit the energy ball in his hand. As soon as he left his palm, the energy ball suddenly returned to its original sound wave shape. But this time, the goal was no longer himself, but Ren Yuantong, the white ghost who used the sound wave.


    It''s complicated. In fact, Ji Jinghua moves the energy very fast. The moment he disperses the wind column, he has transformed and collected the sound wave, and then directly hits Ren Yuantong.


    In the short period of time, even Ren Yuantong''s stomach was not completely flattened because of the ghost eating wave. We can imagine how fast they were fighting.


    Ren Yuantong screams that it''s bad. He is the creator of ghost eating wave. Naturally, he knows how powerful this move is. He immediately wants to dodge to one side and prepare to avoid this move


    Although the speed of Ji Jinghua''s transformation has been very fast, after all, he did not capture his opponent''s movement track as accurately as Ren Yuantong did before, and then seized a wonderful opportunity to show it, so that Ji Jinghua could not avoid it. After that, he had to take this move.


    It''s because Ji Jinghua didn''t perform so smoothly, so he gave Ren Yuantong an opportunity to avoid this sound wave. He didn''t have to bear the powerful power of this sound wave.


    However, Ren Yuantong still miscalculated. He and Ji Jinghua were not the only people present. If they were the two, he would certainly be able to avoid this sound wave. However, there were Lin Mu and he Jiashan, the green ghost. What he missed was Lin Mu who was fighting with he Jiashan.


    Originally, he thought that he Jiashan could entangle Lin Mu. If he came to deal with Ji Jinghua, even if he was not Lin Mu''s opponent, he would not be defeated for a while and a half. Unfortunately, they all underestimated Lin Mu''s strength, and Lin Mu never showed his real strength, which led to their miscalculation.


    Seeing Ji Jinghua''s transfer of Ren Yuantong''s powerful sonic attack, Lin Mu immediately realized that this was a great opportunity. Generally speaking, it''s easier to hurt a warrior in a congenital environment, but it''s more difficult to kill a warrior in a congenital environment. Except for the great disparity between heaven and earth, the warrior in a congenital environment always has various means to protect his life.


    Lin Mu just didn''t want Ren Yuantong to use any strange and messy means, so he decided to cooperate with Ji Jinghua this time, and he would hit Ren Yuantong hard in an instant, and his action ability would be destroyed with one blow.


    After making up his mind, the virtual shadow of Pan Long appears again. The head of the dragon looks up to the sky and there is a loud sound of dragon chanting. He Jiashan, the green ghost, is surprised. He thinks that Lin Mu is going to use some powerful moves. His feet slip and his body has retreated after several flashes. He is ready to avoid the attack.


    Lin Mu was stunned by this move, but then there was a long smile. He was ready to force the green ghost he Jiashan to attack the white ghost Ren Yuantong. That''s why his power surged. The virtual shadow of Pan Long appeared in his body. But he didn''t expect that the green ghost he Jiashan could run so fast, and he had already forced it before he started. When he heard Lin Mu''s long smile, he Jiashan suddenly understood Lin Mu''s meaning. At this time, he also noticed Ren Yuantong''s situation. However, he could not keep up with Lin Mu''s speed, so he could only shout out in a hurry¡° Watch your back He Jiashan''s warning made Ren Yuantong feel tight. Yu Guang glanced at the place where he Jiashan and Lin Mu were fighting just now. He Jiashan was looking at him anxiously, but Lin Mu had disappeared. Knowing that the situation is not good, Ren Yuantong doesn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. There is a ghost eating wave that he just played and returned. Behind him is Lin Mu, who has already cultivated the true magic Dharma. If he doesn''t work hard at this time, I''m afraid he won''t have the chance to work hard in the future. Thinking of this, Ren Yuantong''s Dantian suddenly burst out a strong fluctuation of genuine Qi. The intensity of the fluctuation of genuine Qi was even more than three times stronger than just now. Obviously, he wanted to really work hard. He was risking Dantian damage to improve his real strength. However, there is no way to do this. Lin Mu''s sudden attack has made Ren Yuantong''s situation extremely dangerous. If Ji Jinghua and Lin Mu do not join hands, he will probably die on the spot¡° It turns out that there are still backers! " With a smile from Lin Mu, the true Qi in the elixir''s field has reached its peak at the same time. Ren Yuantong''s strength has risen more than five times. Although he is sure that Ren Yuantong can''t hold on for a long time, such a big promotion will definitely do great harm to himself, but now he is going to fight hard for Ren Yuantong and let him avoid it. So Ren Yuantong''s strongest blow is that Lin Mu should be ready to force Ren Yuantong to a dead end! After all the true Qi in Dantian was mentioned, the powerful power of Lin Mu was fully exposed in front of the public for the first time. In a moment, the virtual shadow of Pan Long behind him turned into a physical existence. Even his hair and scales were clearly visible. A huge dragon with a length of seven meters flew behind him like this, and it looked like the God came down to earth¡° Give me a hand! The Dragon fights in the yellow spring Lin Mu''s hands suddenly closed together, and then the true Qi of Beiming in his body turned into the strength of dragon subduing. He rolled his hands together, and then pushed forward. The move was not fancy, but it was very powerful. The 18 dragon subduing palms have 18 styles. After entering the congenital realm, Lin Mu understood the complete version of the 18 dragon subduing palms, and finally created the 19th style, which is extremely powerful and powerful. It integrates the essence of the 18 dragon subduing palms and brings the masculine power of the 18 dragon subduing palms into full play. The 19th movement is completely determined. He will never give up until he kills the enemy. Even if he puts himself in it, he should kill the enemy thoroughly. It is precisely because of this kind of strong artistic conception that Lin Mu named this move "dragon battle". Either kill the enemy here, or go to the yellow spring together! After that, Pan Long behind Lin Mu gave a loud roar. The sound of the Dragon chant reached more than ten miles away. Even the ordinary people in Guanlong town clearly heard the loud and clear sound of the Dragon chant. Many people went out of their shops to find the source of the sound. For a moment, the street was full of whispers. Although Lin Mu''s palms are not close to Ren Yuantong, the palms of long Zhan and huangquan are firmly locked in Ren Yuantong. Ren Yuantong, who is directly oppressed by the powerful momentum, can''t even move. There is no other way except to fight hard with Lin Mu''s palms. If you don''t know how to do it, the general trend will come first! Such a terrible palm made Ren Yuantong''s pupils suddenly shrink. He knew that this time he had a big fall and finally met the real master!

 Chapter 749

    At the beginning of the palm movement, the Dragon behind Lin Mu began to circle and swim, and then the dragon head suddenly changed into a huge one. The open mouth alone had caught up with Lin Mu''s whole body size. After passing Lin Mu, he rushed directly at Ren Yuantong, and the momentum was as strong as if he was going to swallow Ren Yuantong.


    Naturally, Ren Yuantong would not wait to die. Although he knew that the power of Lin Mu''s palm had reached a very terrible level, he was an expert in the innate environment after all, so he would not be able to do this kind of thing.


    There was a loud roar in my mouth, and the real Qi in my body quickly rioted. The corners of my eyes had split because of the crazy urge. Two bloodstains slid down my cheeks along the corners of my eyes. With the white complexion, it looked more infiltrating.


    A large amount of Qi rushed into the flute. After supporting for less than a second, the flute exploded. A gray headless monster, looking like a tiger, suddenly rushed out of the explosive powder of the flute and met Lin Mu''s dragon head.


    It''s like the headless monster of the tiger. It''s said that it''s a monster that will come out at night to eat people. Its cry is very gloomy and terrifying. After hearing this, ordinary people will be captured by this monster, and then they will be lured into the mountains and lose their lives.


    This is a legend spread among the Anti Japanese. Ren Yuan takes the meaning of it. One comes to constantly cultivate his own sonic skill. His sonic skill is also dominated by the temptation of ghosts. The attack of sonic itself is only auxiliary. It''s only because this time his opponents are all experts in the innate environment, so it doesn''t show any powerful effect.


    If Ren Yuantong is allowed to attack the ordinary people who have a family, I''m afraid that few people can compete with his Yinxiao flute, and all of them will be in a coma in the Yinxiao flute.


    Yin Xiao flute, because of its huge Qi, has far exceeded the limit it can bear, so it explodes directly. The headless monster is Ren Yuantong''s refined skill for so many years. This time, with the help of Qi, Yin Xiao flute successfully changed into a virtual shadow when it broke.


    If we put it in the realm of cultivation, like Ren Yuantong, we will eventually produce a magic spirit. At that time, the power of the Yinxiao flute will be greatly increased.


    Of course, it requires the most advanced skills to cultivate the spirit of magic weapon in the magic weapon. Ordinary practitioners have no ability to do this. Moreover, it takes a lot of precious materials to cultivate the spirit of magic weapon. Even in that year''s Lin Mu, there was only one magic weapon that gave birth to the spirit of magic weapon. Later, it was destroyed by the mighty nine disasters.


    Lin Mu was a little surprised to see the virtual shadow of the headless monster rushing out of the Yinxiao flute, but then he continued to push forward regardless of it, not to mention the temporary virtual shadow similar to the spirit of magic weapon. Even if Ren Yuantong had mastered the real magic image like him, he was absolutely sure to defeat it with one blow!


    Dragon subduing eighteen palms, the most powerful palm technique in the world, was once known as the first magical skill of hard and fierce couples. The threshold of cultivation requires strong Qi. Every palm''s release needs to be mediated by Qi. Otherwise, there is no power at all. How can ordinary people guess the power of such a powerful palm technique? People who have not really practiced dragon subduing eighteen palms, It''s impossible to imagine a tenth of its power.


    Even those who practice the 18 dragon subduing palms have different understandings of the palms. Naturally, the power of the palms is different. Lin Mu''s research on the palms is not as good as that of the master who created the palms in that year. He even combined the essence of the 18 dragon subduing palms with a lot of experience, Created the 19th style - Dragon battle!


    After a while, Ren Yuantong burst the empty shadow of the headless monster from the Yinxiao flute. In an instant, he bumped into Lin Mu''s huge dragon head. When they met, the dragon head seemed to have not encountered any obstacles. After a loud dragon song, he opened his mouth and swallowed the empty shadow.


    Ren Yuantong used several kinds of secret methods to make the most powerful attack. He was defeated by Lin Mu''s Dragon. Originally, he thought that even if he was not the opponent of the dragon, he could at least resist it and give him a chance to escape.


    But the reality is so cruel, his headless monster simply can''t resist the Dragon battle of Lin Mu, and even can''t delay for a while. The powerful hand still locked him firmly. After devouring the headless monster, the dragon''s mouth opened again, and the next moment was in front of him.


    There is no other way. Ren Yuantong can only summon up his whole body Qi. The huge Qi instantly forms a huge shield in front of him, and the defense on his back is only one tenth of that in front of him. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to Lin Mu''s palm, which is far more powerful than his ghost eating wave.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out from the reception hall in an instant. Lin Mu''s Dragon hit him, and his Qi didn''t overflow. Instead, Ren Yuantong''s Qi was directly dispersed by the dragon, and then turned into a crazy wave of energy, constantly venting outward, impacting the whole reception hall.


    The strong fluctuation of real Qi made the structure of the sitting room shake and creak in an instant. In less than ten seconds, with a loud crash, the whole hall collapsed and raised dust all over the sky.


    At this time, a gray shadow whew through the diffuse dust, quickly shot towards the mountain behind the family. Almost at the same time, another figure also broke through the dust and directly chased the previous gray shadow. The speed of the two figures was also amazing. Just with one breath, they had disappeared into the green mountain in the distance. A slight sound of dragon singing could be heard there. After being absorbed by the two figures who broke through the dust one after another, the dust in front of them suddenly changed. A huge wind column took shape in an instant, and the powerful rotating force immediately sucked the dust in. In a flash, it became a gray tornado rising from the sky. Then the tornado moved in another direction. After leaving the crowd for a certain distance, a man suddenly appeared in the gray tornado. Then the man shot in the direction of the family. It was Ji Jinghua who had worked with Ren Yuan before. At this moment, Ji Jinghua was the only one left among the four people who had been fighting in the reception hall. As soon as Cheng Gaoyuan saw the situation in front of him, he immediately guessed the whole thing. The first person who broke through the dust and shot away was probably the green ghost he Jiashan. Then the person who chased away was Lin Mu. That Ren Yuantong was estimated to be dead. Under Lin Mu''s powerful hand, even if he didn''t die, he was seriously injured. Then he took Ji Jinghua''s attack and turned the star. He just ate his own move. The chance of survival was too low¡° Lao Zu, what''s the situation? Are you all right? " See Ji Jinghua came over, Ji Yongxing quickly welcomed up, concern asked¡° It''s OK. I''m fine. " Ji Jinghua waved his hand, turned his head and looked at the collapsed reception hall. He slowly shook his head and said, "if I''m the only one this time, it''s really dangerous. The martial arts of the white mountain double ghosts are too weird. I have to suffer a lot from them."¡° Master Ji, who is the one with you Cheng Yuanguang stepped forward and looked at Ji Jinghua respectfully. After Lin Mu''s martial arts show, Cheng Gaoyuan is full of awe for Lin Mu. This level of master is not what ordinary people can expect. Without strong talent and opportunity, he can never practice martial arts to such a degree. Everyone who has great opportunity is not easy to provoke. It''s a great thing for a family to make friends with such a person and to have a little relationship. Ji Jinghua obviously knows Lin Mu, so Cheng Guangyuan comes to inquire about the situation. Such a gifted martial arts master has more deterrent power than ten ordinary gifted martial arts masters¡° He''s a benefactor of our Ji family. It''s not convenient for me to say more about the rest. " Ji Jinghua takes a look at Cheng Gaoyuan. How can he not know what Cheng Gaoyuan thinks? However, since Lin Mu doesn''t show his true face, he naturally won''t reveal Lin Mu''s true identity. So he says so faintly that with Cheng Gaoyuan''s intelligence, he won''t miss the meaning of his words. Sure enough, Cheng Gaoyuan listened to Ji Jinghua''s words. After a little silence, he nodded his head and stopped talking. He already understood Ji Jinghua''s meaning, that is, the identity of Lin Mu is not really revealed, and it''s too early to ask now. No matter what, a warrior of this level can''t offend. Even Ji Jinghua is grateful for getting married. He can''t do anything against Ji Jinghua''s meaning¡° Lao Zu, who is the man who just escaped Seeing Cheng Gaoyuan a little embarrassed, Ji Yongxing hurriedly played round¡° It''s the green ghost he Jiashan, and the white ghost Ren Yuantong has gone up in smoke under that palm. " Ji Jinghua said with a smile that he was shocked by Lin Mu''s palm. It was the first time that he saw such a terrible palm technique. After a silent comparison, he finally came to a conclusion that even his current skill was not enough to resist that palm! Although he realized the changes of the stars and the universe, Ji Jinghua also had the limit in the energy movement, and could not move all the energy without limit.

 Chapter 750

    After burning incense, there came a loud sound of dragon chanting from the mountain in the distance, and then a figure shot from that direction.


    When I just saw it, it was still a little spot in the distance. Within a few breaths, the little spot had turned into a figure and appeared in front of people''s eyes. The sharp eyed people even saw the figure ahead of time. It seemed that there was still a person in their hands.


    After three breaths, Lin Mu goes back to the collapsed reception hall and throws down the green ghost he Jiashan in his hand. He and Cheng Mingsheng and Cheng moxibustion Yi are put together.


    "I''m really sorry this time. I didn''t control it well for a while, so that a good reception hall just collapsed."


    Looking into the high beam, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "The words of the elder really offend us!"


    Cheng Yuanguang hurriedly stepped forward and said respectfully, "if our predecessors were not here today, we would have suffered a great disaster. Compared with this collapsed reception hall, the safety of our families is more important. We should bear in mind the great kindness of our predecessors, but up to now, we don''t know the taboo of our predecessors. It''s really impolite!"


    "My name is Yun."


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Ji Jinghua and others didn''t have any unexpected expressions about Lin Mu''s claiming to be Yun. They just thought it was a surname that Lin Mu was just talking about in order not to reveal his real identity.


    But I''m afraid they won''t think that the surname of cloud is the real surname of Lin Mu in Xiuzhen world. Lin Mu is just his status on earth.


    However, Lin Mu naturally won''t talk to them about these things. He doesn''t care what these people think.


    "It''s Mr. Yun. Please accept my respect as a member of my family!"


    Cheng Yuan''s face brightened and he bowed respectfully to Lin Mu. The family members behind him bowed respectfully to Lin Mu, thanking Lin Mu for saving his family and helping them through the disaster.


    Lin Mu is not surprised by the actions of his family. This is what the family should do. He deserves it. This time, if it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid that the family would have been destroyed secretly. They would not have had a chance to resist by relying on Cheng Gaoyuan and Baishan Shuanggui.


    Although the three ring lethal sword and broken Jade Heart of the family are very powerful, there is no real congenital realm master, who can''t compete with the real congenital realm master. This is the reason why the family has been supporting two congenital realm worships.


    "I''ll leave them to you to deal with. I''m going to take this Hejiashan. I''ll ask you about some information about the demon sect."


    Pointing to the paralyzed and unconscious he Jiashan, Lin Mu said with a smile. As for the white ghost Ren Yuantong, he doesn''t need to take it away, because Ren Yuantong has been completely destroyed. Now he can''t find it. At most, he can only find some pieces of clothes.


    "I''ll do as you wish."


    Cheng Guangyuan didn''t have any opinions. He was obedient to Lin Mu''s words.


    "We already know the things here. Let''s go back as soon as possible."


    Lin Mu turned his head and looked at Ji Jinghua. He caught Cheng Gaoyuan''s desire to talk and stop. He immediately shook his head with a smile and said, "you don''t have to leave us. Now the evil cult is becoming more and more rampant. We still have a lot of things to do."


    "In that case, let''s wait for master Yun to come again, and we''ll treat him well. It''s really impolite this time!"


    Cheng Guangyuan is a very interesting person. As soon as he hears Lin Mu''s words, he knows that Lin Mu''s intention to leave has been decided, and he will not stay, so as not to make Lin Mu bored.


    Light nodded, Lin Mu reached out and sucked the unconscious he Jiashan into his hand, and then left to start a family.


    Ji Jinghua and others also said hello to Cheng Guangyuan, and then left Guanlong town quickly behind Lin Mu.


    At noon the next day, several people had already returned to Ji''s house in Donghai. As soon as they entered the house, Ji Jinghua rushed to Ji XIONGCHUN''s room.


    Looking at Ji Jinghua in front of him, Ji XIONGCHUN, lying on the bed, struggles to sit up, but Ji Jinghua flashes to the bedside and gently presses him back to the bed.


    "Don''t get up. You''re not well yet. You''d better keep quiet as much as possible."


    After patting Ji XIONGCHUN on the shoulder, Ji Jinghua sighs and grabs Ji XIONGCHUN''s right hand. A wisp of genuine Qi immediately enters his body. After a careful examination, his eyes suddenly become dim.


    Although Ji XIONGCHUN''s injury is serious, Ji Jinghua only knows that he underestimates it after checking it with his own hands.


    At present, although the meridians in Ji XIONGCHUN''s body have been reorganized by Lin Mu, which is much better than when he was just injured, there is still a big gap compared with ordinary people. The most important Dantian has been broken. From the current situation, the hope of recovery has been completely broken.


    "Xiong Chun..."


    In a low voice, Ji Jinghua just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Ji XIONGCHUN.


    "I know that it''s OK. It doesn''t matter if I hurt myself. I just feel guilty for not being able to bring so many Ji''s disciples back." Ji XIONGCHUN shook his head. Although he was smiling on his face, tears spilled from the corners of his eyes and wet the pillow along his ears¡° So many good kids! They were all the hope for the future of Ji''s family, but this time they all died outside. If I didn''t bring this news back to Ji''s family, I would die with them! "¡° I really have no way to face their parents. These days, I have been locking myself in my room and constantly asking myself, "why on earth?"¡° Why am I alive, Lao Zu? Why am I alive Later, Ji XIONGCHUN was in tears. He held Ji Jinghua''s hand tightly and kept crying. The first master in the name of Ji family, now he is crying like a child, holding it tightly with his right hand and beating the bed board¡° XIONGCHUN, it''s not your fault. You''ve done a good job. You''ve done a good job! " Ji Jinghua''s eyes also flashed a tear. The Ji family had a big fall this time. The people who could follow Ji XIONGCHUN to the Lu family martial arts contest were all the most talented people of the middle-aged and young generation. They had to shoulder the responsibility of carrying the flag of the Ji family in the future, but they died outside when they were young. For the Ji family, this is like a blow to the head. Although there are still many experts in the older generation of the Ji family, only the young and middle-aged generation is missing. It will take at least 20 to 30 years to make up for the lack of this generation¡° I hate it! I hate it! Why am I so incompetent? If I can enter the congenital environment, the children will be OK, and I won''t let them be OK! " Ji XIONGCHUN sobbed, big drops of turbid tears rolling down his cheeks. Everyone in the Ji family is in tears. None of them has ever blamed Ji XIONGCHUN, but the young generation of the Ji family has suffered a lot. It''s an indisputable fact that the only one who can blame for the success of the family is the man who betrayed the family and brought such a disaster to the Ji family. Ji Qinglan is also watching. Ji XIONGCHUN''s appearance makes her feel very sad. Although she has become a little indifferent after practicing the cold glass Qi, she still can''t help turning around and quietly wiping the corners of her eyes¡° It''s all over, XIONGCHUN. It''s all over. Don''t be too sad. No one can erase your contribution to the Ji family. It''s not your fault this time. " Ji Jinghua can only comfort him by patting Ji XIONGCHUN''s hand. He knows that Ji XIONGCHUN''s heart is full of remorse. Those young people are the future pillars of Ji''s family, but they just die outside. For Ji''s family, it''s a very heavy blow. It''s not so easy to erase their inner remorse and guilt. Looking at Ji XIONGCHUN, who kept sobbing, Ji Jinghua sighed helplessly. Then he waved and let everyone leave the room. After he covered the glass for Ji XIONGCHUN, he gently pointed to Ji XIONGCHUN''s eyebrows and let him sleep. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, Ji XIONGCHUN will be haggard sooner or later, It''s even worse for the recovery of the body. After a group of people left, Lin Mu and Ji Jinghua talked for a while, then left Ji''s house with the still unconscious green ghost he Jiashan and went directly to the Baolong regiment base of Tenglong mansion. Lu Shouyang, who is handling official business in the office, is surprised to see that Lin Mu comes in with a man¡° Who is this? " Lu Shouyang got up and asked around his desk¡° He Jiashan, the green ghost of the two ghosts in Baishan. " Lin Mu put he Jiashan on the sofa, revealing his true face. At this time, he Jiashan looked like a normal person, far less terrible than when he got married, and there was nothing special. The reason for this is that he Jiashan''s Qi has been completely absorbed by Lin Mu, and it has also destroyed the foundation of his cultivation. That is to say, he Jiashan has no possibility of cultivation since then, and it is impossible to restore his cultivation. Without the support of evil power, he Jiashan would not have the power to attract people''s soul. Now he Jiashan is just an old man. Because his whole body Qi is completely absorbed by Lin Mu, his life is greatly shortened. In addition, he was injured when he was chased by Lin Mu. According to Lin Mu''s estimation, I guess I''ll live for a year or two¡° Is he Jiashan Lu Shouyang squatted down and looked at he Jiashan carefully, then asked again¡° What about Ren Yuantong? Haven''t they been inseparable all the time? "¡° At that time, the attack was too heavy. Ren Yuantong had already died, and only he Jiashan was caught alive. " Lin Mu shook his head.

 Chapter 751

    "Dead?"


    Lu Shouyang looks at Lin Mu in surprise, but then his face is calm.


    As for Lin Mu''s strength, he can''t get to the bottom of it now. It''s very difficult to kill a warrior in the congenital realm. Who can cultivate in the congenital realm doesn''t have the skill of pressing the bottom of the box with both hands? Once it''s time to work hard, it''s still unknown who will die or live.


    There have been many such things in history. Although it seems that one congenital master is stronger than the other, and it is true in strength, it is the weak one who survives in the end. The duel between life and death is not a martial arts contest, and whose strong card is the key factor.


    It''s difficult to kill a congenital realm, but it''s even more difficult to catch a congenital realm master alive. Lu Shouyang, the double ghosts of Baishan, has certainly heard of them. These two people are famous giant owls in the devil''s way, and other people in the devil''s way are not willing to provoke them. The horror of Ren Yuantong and he Jiashan can be seen from them.


    Now these two people are dead and injured, and they fall into the hands of Lin Mu. Ren Yuantong has died, and he Jiashan has been captured alive. From this point, we can see that Lin Mu''s martial arts has really reached an unfathomable level.


    Imagine that when I first met Lin Mu, I was a college student who didn''t know anything about martial arts. But after a close death, I had such a magical cultivation speed. It was shocking to see that I had reached this point in such a short time.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Shouyang''s frequent meeting with Lin Mu, he would not have been surprised at the rapid progress of Lin Mu''s cultivation. Now he Jiashan, who was caught suddenly, would be scared out of order.


    There is no one in the whole East China Sea Branch who can compete with the master of he Jiashan. If he Jiashan revolts here, he can kill all the people here.


    Of course, this is without using the current powerful weapons, but if you really want to face a master of he Jiashan''s level, even if you have weapons, you have to use them. I''m afraid most people don''t even have a chance to open fire and they are killed by he Jiashan.


    The same is true for Lin Mu. Even if people hold an atomic bomb in front of him, it is useless, because Lin Mu can kill that person hundreds of times before detonating it.


    But now Lu Shouyang is not afraid, because Lin Mu is here, and he has captured he Jiashan. Even if there is something wrong with he Jiashan, Lin Mu is still here.


    In this way, the East China Sea distribution of several can be regarded as the highest level branch of the whole Chinese Baolong regiment, because there are such a terrible congenital master as Lin Mu.


    Generally speaking, the masters of each branch of Baolong regiment will be promoted all the way because of their long-term accumulated merits before they enter the congenital realm. After they enter the congenital realm, they will no longer stay in the branch, but will go to a more mysterious place where the real powerful masters of Baolong regiment gather.


    However, Lin Mu is a strange figure. He has not been in the Baolong regiment for a long time, but now he has become an expert in his natural environment. This is the first time in the history of the establishment of the Baolong regiment. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, I''m afraid few people would believe it.


    "Are you the one who met the double ghosts of Baishan?"


    Back at his desk, Lu Shouyang looked at Lin Mu and asked with a smile.


    "That''s not true. I got married in Hunan at that time."


    Lin Mu sat on the sofa, poured a cup of tea and said: "the success of becoming a family has been controlled by the demon sect. When I went to visit Ji Qinglan, I happened to save Ji Jinghua by the way. Then I met Bai Shan Shuanggui who came to save Cheng scenic spot. Obviously, the demon sect also attaches great importance to the power of becoming a family. Otherwise, it would not send Bai Shan Shuanggui to protect the success of becoming a family."


    "I see. It seems that the demon sect is ready for a big action. Fortunately, you went there this time. Otherwise, it would be terrible for the demon sect to control the territory of Hunan. There are many families and sects there."


    Lu Shouyang nodded and said with some fear.


    "Ren Yuantong was unlucky. When he was dealing with Ji Jinghua, he was caught by me. He planned to attack Ji Jinghua and died on the spot. He Jiashan ran away at the same time, but I caught him."


    After drinking tea, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "You''ve made a great contribution this time, but I know you don''t care about it, so I won''t mention it. Dealing with the influence of the demon sect is the most important thing at present. Our branch is also very busy, but I''m relieved to have you here. At least the danger of our Donghai branch is much less than that of other places."


    Lu Shouyang also laughed.


    "That''s not necessarily. If the demon sect decides to eradicate me, it will send a large number of experts to Donghai, and this will become the most dangerous battlefield."


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    "The evil cult won''t do such a thing, at least when they completely come to the stage, they dare not come so hard with us. If they insist on doing so, it will only accelerate the demise of the evil cult, which has been certified by thousands of years of history. I don''t think the current leader of the evil cult will be so stupid."


    Lu Shouyang is very open-minded. In fact, it''s true. It''s far from the time of the final decisive battle. Even the demon sect is not willing to make such a big fight and drag the war to a white hot level¡° I hope so. " Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. In fact, he has a indifferent attitude towards these things. He has practiced for tens of thousands of years in the world of cultivation. He has been used to life and death for a long time. If it wasn''t for this thing that would endanger himself, he would not even bother to ask. Just when they had a good talk here, a man went to visit the married Jiang Hu, who also said goodbye to Cheng Gaoyuan and set out on the journey back to Beijing. In a huge garden in the suburb of Kyoto, Jianghu is walking fast on the path. In a short time, he reaches the deepest part of the garden. There is a piece of green bamboos, and some of them are very rare purple bamboos, mixed in the bamboo forest, showing very chic. Deep in the bamboo forest is a small house built of bamboo. The house is about four or five meters square, only enough for one person to live in. Along the path paved with stones in front of the door, Jiang Hu slowly enters¡° Grandfather, grandson, come to see you At the door of the bamboo house, Jiang Hu stopped and called respectfully¡° Are you back? " Inside the bamboo house came a neutral voice, and then the bamboo door opened automatically, "come in." Without hesitation, Jiang Hu immediately went into the bamboo house. The layout was very simple. There was only a bamboo table and three bamboo chairs, and a small bed made of bamboo. A middle-aged man with black hair was sitting on the bamboo bed with his knees crossed, quietly meditating. The middle-aged man looks white and looks like a weak scholar. Guozi has a cool expression on his face and wears a simple blue cloth robe. When Jiang Hu enters the bamboo house, the middle-aged man slowly opens his eyes¡° Grandfather See opened eyes, river tiger hurriedly called a. It turns out that the man sitting on the bamboo bed is Jiang Li, Jiang Hu''s grandfather, who is also Baishan''s big enemy. Anyone who sees this middle-aged man will not connect him with the first master of the Jiang family. But in fact, Jiang Li is the first master of the Jiang family. He has already cultivated the tiger roaring to break the sky¡° Sit down. How''s the harvest of starting a family this time? " Jiang Li said faintly that among the descendants of the Jiang family, the talent of his grandson, Jiang Hu, can still be seen by him. It''s not so simple for other Jiang family children to want to see him. Many Jiang family members have never seen him as the first master of the Jiang family since they were born¡° The family had a big trouble this time. Fortunately, with the help of Ji''s family in Donghai, they saved the day. " After Jiang Hu sat down respectfully, he quickly said what happened when he got married¡° Ji Jinghua, he has already cultivated to the end. However, according to you, he seems to have realized that other martial arts are the best. Otherwise, he will not have the same effect as you said Jiang Li frowned. Although he didn''t see Ji Jinghua perform martial arts with his own eyes, he just heard Jiang Hu''s description, and he had already guessed the whole thing. "Just now, you said that there was a young man whose martial arts had reached the point of understanding the true magic Dharma?"¡° Yes, grandfather, this is what my grandson saw with his own eyes. I just don''t know if the young man is easy to look at. At that time, the situation was so chaotic that I didn''t see it clearly. But I''m sure that even if he is easy to look at, he will never be very old. " Jiang Hu nodded¡° It''s incredible that a young man has already trained his martial arts to such a level. Even if he started to practice in his womb, he would not be able to practice to such a level. Last time Lin Mu came to Kyoto, I was very surprised. I didn''t expect that there was a more powerful young man this time? " Jiang Li narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking¡° Recently, it''s really strange. I don''t know where these people come from. I can''t find out their origins. They all seem to appear out of thin air. " After touching his head, Jiang Hu also has some doubts. The strength of the Jiang family is already very strong, but he still can''t trace the origin of these people. We can imagine the mystery of their origin. In fact, they don''t know that all the powerful young people they know are just Lin Mu. There is no one else at all. It''s just that Lin Mu has put up doubts so that these people can''t figure out their direction¡° The world will be in chaos, and your cultivation will be strengthened. The strength of this young man is almost the same as mine. " Jiang Li said lightly.

 Chapter 752

    "What?"


    Jiang Li''s words shocked Jiang Hu''s mind and made him look unbelievable.


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it? Think it''s impossible? "


    Jiang Li shook his head slightly. "To be able to capture the green ghost he Jiashan alive, this young man''s skill has reached an incredible level. I''m afraid that compared with him, I''m a little worse. The cultivation of martial arts doesn''t depend on who has been practicing for a long time. You must remember this sentence firmly."


    "Yes! Grandfather! My grandson will remember it


    Jiang Hu quickly nodded and said solemnly.


    In his heart, Jiang Li is the myth of the Jiang family''s invincibility. In recent years, he has hardly heard of any failure of Jiang Li. The high level of martial arts has become the existence that people of the Jiang family need to look up to. But now Jiang Li actually says that the strength of the young man who started his family is not weaker than him, or even slightly better than him. How can Jiang Hu not be surprised?


    "Let''s check the origin of this young man to see if we can get any clues. Since this young man is close to the Ji family in Donghai, let''s take the Ji family as a breakthrough to see if we can make any progress."


    Jiang Li said faintly, then waved, let Jiang Hu leave the bamboo house, continue to enter the state of closed comprehension.


    After Jiang Hu left, a black figure suddenly appeared in the bamboo forest. Looking at Jiang Hu''s back after he left, he had a slight body shape. Then he flashed into the wooden house and entered without any notice.


    "Why are you so late this time?"


    Jiang Li didn''t open his eyes. He seemed to know who was coming, but he asked calmly.


    "Hey, hey. Jiang Li, what you promised us has not been done yet. It seems that we are going to suspend the supply of your pills for a period of time. "


    The black shadow stands in front of the bamboo table so quietly, looking at Jiang Li who closes his eyes and meditates, saying that there is a hint of ridicule in his tone.


    "If you can find someone else to do it, just go to someone else instead of me."


    Jiang Li didn''t respond at all. He said calmly.


    "It''s boring. I said you can''t change your face."


    Black shadow shook his head, reached out and put a small red wooden box on the table. Then he left the bamboo house in a flash. There was a word floating in the air, "the master has orders. Within three months, we must start to implement the plan. The first step is to complete the plan anyway!"


    Jiang Li, who had been closed all the time, suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the words of the leader. A powerful light flashed through his eyes. His eyes swept the small red wooden box on the table. He reached out and inhaled the box directly into his hands.


    Open the wooden box, there are three pills in it, each one is like a crystal. Under the light, it casts a strange luster, which looks like a real crystal.


    "If it wasn''t for this elixir, do you think I would have reached this agreement with you?"


    He picked up a crystal clear elixir in his right hand and put it into his mouth gently. Jiang Li snorted and waved away the wooden box. Then he closed his eyes again and entered the cultivation state.


    If you let other martial arts practitioners know that Jiang Li has Cui Jing Dan in his hand, I''m afraid the whole Wulin will be in chaos immediately, and the Jiang family will become the target of public criticism. Even with Jiang Li''s protection, the Jiang family will never come to a better end.


    As we all know, the power that a warrior can exert is not only related to his own perception and the quality and quantity of Qi cultivated, but also the width of channels.


    The movement of genuine Qi must rely on the meridians. The genuine Qi mobilized in the Dantian field also runs along the meridians. It can be said that the meridians are the channels for the movement of genuine Qi. The thicker the channel is, the faster the movement of genuine Qi will be, and the greater the amount of genuine Qi that can be mobilized at the same time.


    But it is very difficult to broaden the meridians. Generally speaking, except for the promotion of the realm, the meridians will hardly be strengthened. So far, there is no special martial arts training for the meridians, because it is a blind area that can not be trained.


    The reason why Lin Mu''s strength is so much stronger than that of other martial arts practitioners now is that, in addition to his own opportunities, others can''t copy it. The most important thing is his body which has been transformed by natural disasters!


    The width of the meridians of Lin Mu is at least three times wider than that of the ordinary martial arts practitioners in the innate realm, and the intensity is much higher. This makes Lin Mu''s real Qi far more than others at the same time. In addition, the quality of Lin Mu''s real Qi is also higher than others, and the power of nature is far more than other martial arts practitioners.


    Although people in the Wulin know this truth and try their best to strengthen the width and strength of the internal meridians, they have never found a good way. Countless experts want to create a martial arts to cultivate the meridians, but they can''t do it.


    Even the famous Yijinjing of Shaolin Temple is only indirectly strengthening the meridians. In essence, it is a martial art to strengthen the physique, but the effect is outstanding.


    Even the Yijinjing is like this, not to mention other martial arts. There is no breakthrough. It''s better to have a good understanding than to expect to practice martial arts to strengthen the meridians. After the realm is improved, the meridians will be strengthened naturally.


    But all this began to change after the appearance of Cui Jing Dan. It''s not clear who invented the crystal elixir, but its effect is very clear, that is to change the Constitution and strengthen the meridians in the body. Although it''s impossible to have an immediate effect after eating, it''s much faster than cultivation. As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a big stir in the Wulin. At that time, all the people in the Wulin were mad to find Cui Jingdan. But the number of Cui Jingdan was very rare. Most of the people in the Wulin had never seen Cui Jingdan in their whole life. It was just hearsay. The people who could get the elixir were the real masters at that time. Only these people knew where the elixir came from. If you want to refine the crystal elixir, the first thing you need is the bones of the experts in the congenital realm! If you want to kill a congenital master, you need to pay a great price. If you can''t do it well, you will compensate yourself. Moreover, the remaining herbs are also some very rare things. It is impossible to obtain them in large quantities, so it is just an extravagant hope to refine a lot of crystal extraction pills. The effect of the refined crystal elixir is also very different for different levels of the strength of the experts in the congenital realm. For example, the bones of the experts of Lin Mu''s level must be more powerful than those who have just entered the congenital realm. Qujing is the essence extracted from the bones of the master''s bones, and is absorbed into the medicine, and then absorbed by other martial arts people to enhance their strength. In a sense, Qujing is similar to that of Bei Yin. Only one is absorbing the essence of other people''s body. One is the real spirit of others, which is essentially a new way of taking advantage of others. The shadow that appeared just now obviously belongs to the demon sect, and the leader has been mentioned, which means that Jiang Li has reached an agreement with the demon sect, but has never fulfilled it. The price paid by the demon sect is that there are three crystal pills in the small red wooden box at a time. It can be seen that the demon sect is really powerful, Even this rare pill can take out as many as three. And it''s obvious that the shadow is not the first time to give the elixir to Jiang Li. From this point alone, we can see that the strength of the demon sect is not as simple as we imagined. After the family crisis, it seems that everything has returned to calm again. Lin Mu returned home and began to study the heart burning pill and morodan. Now he has a large number of jiutuoluo and mandala flowers on hand, and Lin Mu is sure to start the experiment slowly. Even if he fails several times, the herbs in his hand are enough to make enough pills. For a whole week, Lin Mu was at home studying the properties of various medicinal materials to be refined. He combined the alchemy knowledge of the cultivation world and tried to strengthen the efficacy of the heart burning pill. However, morodan was enough. The girls were not very old now. It was enough to maintain their appearance. No matter how young they were, they looked strange. Lu Shouyang also made a breakthrough. He Jiashan, who had lost his ability, couldn''t bear all kinds of torture of the Baolong regiment, and gave a lot of useful information. Donghai distribution took advantage of the news, but hit several hidden places of the demon sect hard. He was uprooted by the Baolong regiment''s people and suffered a dull loss secretly. When Baolong regiment got good news, Lin Mu also made breakthrough progress. The transformation of the heart burning pill was finally declared successful. Different proportions of various medicinal materials were re formulated, and several new medicinal materials were added. The effect of the newly refined heart burning pill was one-third stronger than that of the previous one. This is the limit that can be promoted on earth. If it wasn''t for Lin Mu''s rich experience in alchemy, it would be impossible to strengthen the efficacy of the heart burning pill to this extent. For alchemists on the earth, this degree of improvement of the medicine is already an unimaginable thing. I''m afraid no one would believe it and would be ridiculed. In the night, he rushed to refine a furnace of heart burning pills, and harvested ten strengthened heart burning pills. Because the main formula was heart burning pills, Lin Mu did not change the name of this pill, but still called it heart burning pills. The next morning, with the refined pills, Lin Mu drove Maybach away from home, quickly turned the corner of the door and disappeared.

 Chapter 753

    In the early morning, the sun has just appeared on the horizon, and it has not yet fully risen. There are few people on the street. Except for some small shops that want to get up early to sell breakfast, there are few pedestrians, only some cleaners are cleaning the street diligently.


    Lin Mu''s Maybach roared and flashed across the street, and quickly disappeared at the end of the street. The cleaners looked up at Maybach''s disappearing tail lights, shook their heads, and then continued to clean the street.


    In Yao''s slender residence, Lin Mu''s Maybach threw a beautiful arc and directly stopped in the parking space at the door. After getting off, Lin Mu didn''t even press the doorbell. With a slight jump, he directly crossed the three meter high wall and entered the courtyard.


    Now when the weather is hot, Pang Tong did not sleep in the room, but simply sleep on the swing in the yard, while gently swinging, while taking a nap, rest at the same time also dutifully protect Yao''s safety.


    "Brother Lin, have you come here so early?"


    No matter how light Lin Mu''s step is, it''s impossible to cover up the roar of Maybach''s engine. Therefore, Pang Tong knew that Lin Mu was here for a long time. After all, it''s hard to leave an impression on the extremely surging dynamic roar of Maybach''s voice.


    "Brother Pang, this is a great thing. Maybe you can advance to the congenital realm this time. It''s not impossible."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Pang Tong suddenly opened his small eyes, turned over and sat up from the swing. He looked at Lin Mu eagerly and asked, as if he didn''t hear what he had just said.


    "I said that this time, you may directly advance to the congenital realm. The heart burning pill has been refined, and the effect is even stronger than before. It is just this little gap that you may directly break through."


    Lin Mu repeated, then went to the swing and sat down, took out a small bottle, took Pang Tong''s hand, poured a pill the size of scarlet little finger into Pang Tong''s round palm.


    "Is this the heart burning pill?"


    Pang Tong quickly took the pill to his eyes, looked at it again and again, and sniffed it gently, smelling a strange fragrance.


    It seems that Pang Tong just smelled the fragrance, and there were many illusions in front of his eyes. It seems that he saw a very beautiful scene through these illusions, which scared Pang Tong to take the heart burning pill away.


    "This is the strengthened heart burning pill, which is more powerful than the previous heart burning pill. After taking it, you must have a good understanding of the dreamland and practice as much as you can. The more you understand from the dreamland, the more likely you will break through the innate state."


    Shaking his head and smiling, Lin Mu said.


    "Just eat it?"


    Pang Tong looked at the heart burning pill in his hand and asked hesitantly.


    He has clearly understood the power of the heart burning pill. Taking this pill is also dangerous. If he can''t stick to his heart in the dreamland, he is in danger of falling back. Even some people can''t extricate themselves from the environment of the heart burning pill and end up directly in the first instance.


    This kind of elixir, which can take a shortcut, is not dangerous at all?


    If this is the case, those big powers have already tried their best to make pills like heart burning pills, which can quickly enhance the strength of younger brothers in later generations.


    "Of course, would you like a glass of water?"


    Lin Mu laughs, "but you can''t eat it now. Once you eat it, it''s conservatively estimated that you need to sit in silence for about three days to wake up from the dreamland. This is the case when you are too determined. Otherwise, the time will be longer, so you have to consider when to eat it."


    "Eat now!"


    Pang Tong thought for a while, and suddenly said firmly: "now you are here, brother Lin. even if there is any problem, at least you can take care of it. If I take the heart burning pill alone, I''m afraid no one will know if there is any problem."


    "It''s OK. Go in and say it to Xianxian. Each of you will eat one. I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    Lin Mu nodded. His original meaning was the same, but he didn''t know what Pang Tong thought. After all, Pang Tong didn''t want to eat it. He couldn''t force Pang Tong to eat it. The heart burning pill was originally used by the world of mortals. If it wasn''t voluntary, it would be easy to make big mistakes. At that time, it would be hard to recover.


    While they were talking, Yao Xianxian came out of the villa in her pajamas. Looking at her refreshing appearance, it was obvious that she didn''t sleep last night, but practiced all night, just wearing pajamas habitually.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Came over, Yao Xian asked with a smile.


    "The heart burning pill has been successfully refined. I''m going to let you and Pang Tong take one. I''ll protect you from accidents."


    Lin Mu stood up and took out the small bottle with the heart burning pill with a smile.


    "That''s great!"


    Yao Xianxian''s face suddenly brightened. After opening the small bottle, he sniffed it gently. Then he turned his head and said in surprise: "what a powerful power of fantasy. Just smelling the fragrance of pills, it can make me hallucinate in front of my eyes?"


    "The heart burning pill is originally used by the world of mortals to refine the heart, so after taking it, you will directly enter the dreamland, and constantly attack your heart for the darkest and most fearful things in your heart, so you must firmly hold on, and never easily fall, otherwise you will fall back, or you will die." Lin Mu solemnly exhorted, after seeing Yao Xianxian and Pang Tong nodded and understood, he took them into the villa. After some preparation in advance, Pang Tong and Yao Xianxian sit quietly in the middle of the living room, each with a heart burning pill in his hand. After mixing the breath, they take the heart burning pill and enter the process of heart refining in the world of mortals. However, they took the heart burning pill at the same time, but they didn''t look the same. After Yao Xianxian took the heart burning pill, there was no obvious change, but a trace of red dense air on his face flashed by, and then he returned to normal, and there was no change. Pang Tong was different. After he took the heart burning pill, his face began to change constantly. The red light seemed to twinkle under his skin, which was very magical. The expression on his face was also changing constantly. It looked like the face changing of Sichuan Opera. The reason for this phenomenon is that the two people practice different martial arts. Yao Xianxian''s internal mental skills before practice focused on heart training, so he became a big star in the secular world. He refined his heart with the help of the secular dust, so that his heart could reach a transparent and clear state. Therefore, for Yao Xianxian, the influence of heart burning pill should be slightly smaller. But Pang Tong was different. He practiced the authentic martial arts of Shaolin. He was also a Tathagata God palm who followed the rigid and fierce route. In addition, he had no experience in the mountains, so the power of burning heart pill had a great influence on Pang Tong. What''s more important is that Yao Xianxian''s childhood had no shadow, while Pang Tong''s family was broken and his grandfather finally took him to the mountains to practice. This experience is Pang Tong''s eternal nightmare. The power of the heart burning pill will never let it go. When the time comes to enlarge the effect of this matter, I don''t know if Pang tong can bear it. Lin Mu is mainly worried about Pang Tong''s situation, but Yao Xianxian is not very worried. Although Yao Xianxian is not as powerful as Pang Tong, Yao Xianxian is much more powerful than Pang Tong in terms of mind and nature. As time went by, two days passed in a twinkling of an eye. In these two days, Lin Mu didn''t move a step. He just sat cross legged in front of them and guarded them. Yao''s face was very calm all the time. There was no accident except that his breath was strong and weak for a period of time. Lin Mu estimated what kind of environment he met, This led to the instability of the mind at that time. Pang Tong''s situation is much worse than Yao Xianxian''s. His breath is constantly weakening, and a little blood has spilled from the corner of his mouth. This is the manifestation of internal injury. Obviously, in the environment of burning heart pill, Pang Tong has suffered great damage, which will lead to physical injury in reality. This is a very dangerous sign, So Lin Mu has been carefully observing the appearance of Pang Tong. Every expression on his face would attract Lin Mu''s attention. Once something happened, Lin Mu would immediately step in to wake Pang Tong up and rescue him from the environment of burning heart pill. It''s a very difficult thing for others, but it''s not difficult for Lin Mu. In the Cunguang Yang capturing secret method, there is a special method to wake people up. Lin Mu is also fully prepared to let several women take the heart burning pill together. It''s because he is sure to wake these people up, otherwise he doesn''t dare to risk it easily. Another night passed. The third morning, when it was just a little light, when Lin Mu carefully observed Pang Tong''s movement, Yao Xianxian slowly opened his eyes. At the beginning of opening her eyes, Yao''s slender eyes were very empty, as if her soul had already flown away. After a while, her eyes gradually began to have spirit, and gradually restored the previous flexibility¡° Wake up? How do you feel? " Lin Mu asked softly with a smile¡° I feel very strange. It seems that I''ve lived several lifetimes. I''ve experienced a lot of things, and all kinds of messy things have been met by me. The power of heart burning pill really deserves its reputation. " Yao took a deep breath and gently shook his head. It seemed that he was still immersed in the environment of burning heart pill. For a while and a half, he could not get rid of the influence of burning heart pill¡° This is a normal phenomenon. It will be fine in a while. Don''t worry about it. " Lin Mu said with a smile. Just when he wanted to continue to say something, Pang Tong changed, and his eyes suddenly opened like Yao Xianxian.

 Chapter 754

    Although Pang Tong also opened his eyes, Lin Mu was not happy.


    Because Pang Tong''s eyes were already red. Whether they were white or pupils, they were all covered with blood. It looked like a pair of monster''s eyes with red light.


    And at the moment when he opened his eyes, a powerful breath came out of his body. It was just that this breath was different from the magnificent Buddhism breath before. At this moment, the breath had become very evil.


    Lin Mu knew this from a glance. Pang Tong became possessed because of the efficacy of the heart burning pill. He fell into the environment created by the heart burning pill. Now he was controlled by the mirage and became a demon.


    When this happens, only external forces can rescue it. It can''t extricate itself from the enchanted state. There is only one way to go, either to escape into the evil way, or to die madly. There is no third way to go.


    Yao Xianxian, who was not far away from Pang Tong, was frightened by Pang Tong''s momentum. This voice immediately became a fuse and directly ignited Pang Tong.


    Blood red eyes swish at Yao Xianxian, and then his left palm is extended. Pang Tong claps Yao Xianxian with one palm. The powerful Qi immediately swarms out, forming a virtual shadow of a giant palm more than two meters high in front of him.


    If you hit Yao Xianxian with this palm, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. Compared with Pang Tong, Yao''s strength is still a long way behind. After all, Pang Tong was the first one to pass on his merits in the Dharma Academy of Southern Shaolin. His true Qi is powerful. Yao Xianxian can''t compare with his predecessors who have been practicing for decades.


    But the good thing is that there is Lin Mu at the edge. When he sees the bad situation, his real Qi spurts out of his body. He has reached Yao Xianxian''s body out of thin air. When his right palm stretches out, it is a dragon like real Qi, which chants for a long time to block Pang Tong''s Tathagata palm.


    "Your skill has been improved a lot. You''d better step back."


    A palm intersects, Lin Mu complexion a coagulation, then immediately let Yao xianzhan to one side.


    Pang Tong''s power after being possessed by the devil was at least twice that of the original time, and the purity of true Qi was also greatly improved, which made Lin Mu a little incredible. In this way, Pang Tong''s power was at least increased by two or three times out of thin air, which was a very considerable improvement. I don''t know whether he can maintain his current power when he was liberated from being possessed by the devil.


    There''s no time to think about it too much. The most urgent thing is to subdue Pang Tong and help him get rid of his enchantment. Moreover, there can''t be much movement in this process. After all, this is a villa. There are many ordinary people. If other people see a huge palm print falling from the sky in broad daylight, they don''t know how the media will report it the next day.


    The most important thing is that this is Yao Xianxian''s residence. This kind of thing also has a great influence on Yao Xianxian. After all, in the hearts of ordinary people, Yao Xianxian is just an ordinary woman and should not be added with other messy auras.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the cyclone in Dantian immediately began to rotate rapidly, and a large amount of Qi gushed out like a tsunami.


    Although the real Qi was flowing rapidly, there was no powerful momentum in Lin Mu''s body. He suppressed the breath in a very low limit, and also separated some of the real Qi, which suppressed the breath of pangtong''s whole body.


    The shock wave produced by the fight between the two men just now has destroyed the furnishings in the living room. The shock wave produced by the fight has already made the surrounding area in a mess. If it wasn''t for Lin Mu blocking Yao Xianxian''s body, I''m afraid Yao Xianxian would also be injured.


    With the appearance of Lin Mu, Pang Tong suddenly shifted his goal. After he was possessed, Pang Tong had no mind and only had instinct. Lin Mu''s appearance made him feel a high sense of threat. Naturally, he took Lin Mu as his first goal.


    "Ho ho ho!"


    There was a deep smile in his throat. Pang Tong hit Lin Mu directly with a bullet. Then his palms shot continuously. The strong wind immediately covered Lin Mu''s body.


    Although the attack was not as frightening as it looked, nor did it send out two meter high giant palm fingerprints, its power did not decrease at all, and it also increased a lot.


    This is because Pang Tong condensed all the Qi in his hands. When he wanted to attack his opponent, these powerful Qi would burst out in an instant. The master''s fight was not to see who was in a terrible situation, but to compete for the control of Qi.


    In the enchanted state, Pang Tong''s power is greatly increased at this moment because there is no interference from other impetuous thoughts, and the power of martial arts is also skyrocketing several times. Once he is free from this state of concentration, his strength will definitely drop a level.


    However, this time it was also an opportunity for Pang Tong. If he could understand something from the enchanted state, he might take this opportunity to enter the congenital realm directly and become a real congenital realm master.


    If you change someone to face pangtong at this time, you may be in big trouble, because pangtong''s power soared after he was possessed. It''s not the original pangtong. Fortunately, Lin Mu''s strength is far more than pangtong. Even if pangtong''s power soared at this time, he is not his opponent.


    In the face of Pang Tong''s continuous palms, Lin Mu just sat still, and then stretched out his palms. Although Pang Tong''s palms had been changing, Lin Mu had already seen through his changes. At the last moment, his arms swayed slightly, and after several virtual shadows, his palms had already matched Pang Tong''s palms accurately. The four palms fit together, Pang Tong''s face suddenly showed a grim smile, and then a lot of real Qi rushed out, and the powerful Tathagata palm burst out. The terrible power even made Lin Mu''s clothes flutter, and the glass behind him was shattered in an instant. However, Pang Tong''s triumphant grin came to an end. At the next moment, his face showed a look of astonishment. His eyes full of red light also showed a trace of doubt. He didn''t understand what happened at this time. At the moment when the power of the Tathagata palm was about to explode, Lin Mu''s two palms were like two black holes, and suddenly a strong suction came. This suction continuously absorbed the real Qi in pangtong''s body. The power of the Tathagata palm that had not yet erupted was absorbed directly, and then the real Qi in Dantian began to get out of control, It''s all in the arms. There was a little panic in his eyes. Pang Tong began to try his best to pull back his palm, but it didn''t work. Now his whole body was controlled by Lin Mu, and he couldn''t break free. He could only shake his body in vain. No matter how he tried, he couldn''t get rid of Lin Mu''s control. Lin Mu said nothing. He just sat there quietly with his palms close to pangtong''s palms and began to peel off the Qi in pangtong''s body gradually. The Qi itself did not belong to pangtong itself. It was the power that soared after being possessed by the devil. Pangtong''s realm could not control the Qi perfectly, so Lin Mu pulled away a lot of Qi, On the contrary, it was beneficial to the restoration of Pang Tong. Yao also went to one side and looked at the two people sitting in strange opposite hands. Lin Mu was indifferent and Pang Tong was frightened. Yao didn''t know what had happened, but it seemed that Lin Mu had the upper hand, which made her feel at ease. After waiting for less than ten minutes, Pang Tong''s momentum was quite different from that before, even weaker than the original breath, because the real Qi in his body had been almost taken away by Lin Mu. After a quiet calculation, Lin Mu felt that it was almost done. If he sucked it down, Pang Tong would recover more slowly. Pang Tong in this state could be easily subdued by him, but he didn''t need to continue to absorb it. Thinking of this, Lin Mu''s palms suddenly changed, and he flew Pang Tong away. Then his body flashed, and he came directly in front of Pang Tong. After a few moves, Pang Tong''s changing sword finger was on his chest. Surprised to see a point in the chest of the fingers, Pang Tong eyes of the red light suddenly weak down, and then the soft tilt on the ground, eyes closed on the faint¡° Is Xiao Pang OK? " Yao Xianxian ran over and looked at Pang Tong who was unconscious on the ground worried and asked¡° Don''t worry. He''s OK. He just lost some of his genuine Qi. I just closed my heart and fainted temporarily. I didn''t get any serious injuries Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile. Then he picked Pang Tong up with one hand and went directly to the other side of the room. Yao Xianxian followed him in. After putting Pang Tong on the bed, Lin Mu took off Pang Tong''s upper body clothes, revealing his plump body¡° I know how to eat all day long. It''s almost a ball. " Patting Pang Tong''s stomach, his stomach suddenly bounced back and forth. Lin Mu laughed¡° Don''t play. I''d better wake Xiao Pang up first. I''m afraid something will happen to him like this. " Yao Xianxian gives Lin Mu a look. He doesn''t expect that Lin Mu still wants to play. Pang Tong has taken good care of her these days. She has already taken Pang Tong as a friend. Now that her friend is in trouble, she is very worried¡° Don''t worry, Xiao Pang will appear in front of you immediately. " Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, scratched Yao''s slender nose, and then took out the acupuncture bag. With a single hand wave, the silver needles immediately flew away. It''s not the first time Yao Xianxian saw Lin Mu''s needle, but even if she saw it again, she still felt incomparable magic.

 Chapter 755

    Under the control of Lin Mu, the silver needles in Pang Tong''s acupoints were tied up one by one in an extremely fast and orderly way. Countless silver rays interweaved into a beautiful galaxy, and Yao Xian was obsessed.


    "Wake up, it''s over."


    Lin Mu, who had put away the silver needle, saw that Yao Xianxian was still crazy, and immediately patted Yao Xianxian with a smile.


    "Ah


    Yao called softly, and then he woke up. Looking at Lin Mu, he asked, "is it over? Is Xiao Pang OK? "


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ll wake up later."


    Lin Mu nodded, "this time is an opportunity for Pang Tong. If he can grasp it, he should make great progress. If he can''t grasp it, I''m afraid his skill will regress a little. The result depends on his own nature. Do you feel the improvement of mood after taking the heart burning pill?"


    "It''s a promotion, but it doesn''t seem to have a great effect on me. Maybe it''s because of my martial arts."


    Yao Xian shook his head slightly.


    "It''s true that the martial arts you cultivate focus on the training of mood, but the training of true Qi cultivation is slower, which has both advantages and disadvantages."


    Nodding and smiling, Lin Mu and Yao Xianxian leave the room and leave Pang Tongren in the room.


    When Pang Tong wakes up, that is, when he begins to practice, whether he can seize this opportunity depends on how Pang Tong grasps it.


    Yao naturally sent someone to clean up the room. Lin Mu sat down for a while and answered some questions about Yao''s cultivation. Then he left with Maybach. He also sent the heart burning pill to Luo Bingyun. Although Luo Bingyun doesn''t need to take it now, he is always prepared.


    The main reason is that Lin Mu He hasn''t seen Luo Bingyun for some time. Naturally, he went there with a little selfishness.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Lin Mu felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. There were three more armored vehicles at the bottom of the building, surrounded by heavily armed soldiers. He scanned the passers-by with sharp eyes, and looked very alert. These soldiers were not Chinese, but typical European, He is tall and strong.


    After a strange look at those people, Lin Mu locked the car, then entered the building and took the elevator to the CEO''s office on the top floor.


    Just out of the door of the elevator, I saw Luo Bingyun''s secretary standing at the door at a loss, constantly stretching his head to look inside the door, as if worried about something. Hearing the sound of the elevator opening, the Secretary immediately turned his head.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    See the arrival of Lin Mu, the Secretary immediately surprised called a.


    "What''s the matter? Is there someone in it


    Lin Mu frowned. Without waiting for the Secretary to answer, his thoughts had penetrated into the office, and he immediately felt the breath of more than a dozen people, including Luo Bingyun''s familiar breath.


    Among the more than a dozen strange breath, three breath are very strong, typical belong to the breath of the psionic. One breath is close to the peak of the fourth level of the psionic, and can enter the ranks of the fifth level of the psionic, which is equivalent to the realm of the congenital realm master.


    The level five powers, even among the powers, are worthy of the strong. The strength of each one is terrible. The means can be said to emerge in endlessly, and it is impossible to prevent. Moreover, the powers are more closely integrated with modern science and technology, which is naturally a little more difficult than the ancient martial arts practitioners.


    "Just now, a lot of strangers, like soldiers, came up and blocked the president''s office, blocking Mr. Luo alone. I couldn''t hear the voice inside, so I had to wait outside."


    The Secretary said anxiously.


    "Did you inform anyone else?"


    Lin Mu nodded and asked.


    "Not yet. Shall I call the police?"


    The Secretary shook his head and said.


    "No, just wait here. I''ll go in and have a look."


    He reached out to stop the secretary who wanted to take out his mobile phone. Then Lin Mu stepped forward to push the door in. This push found that the door had been locked from inside.


    More than ten minutes ago, Luo Bingyun was dealing with the daily affairs of the company in the office. Without receiving any notice, the door of the office was suddenly rudely pushed open. Then a group of soldiers in combat suits came in with all kinds of weapons, led by two white men and a black man, each with a poker face and a business look.


    "Evans? Why do you come to China when you are not staying in Europe? Is it still such a big show? "


    Luo Bingyun looked up at the man, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Evans is a partner of Haoyu financial group''s secret project in Europe. This project is responsible for the development of all kinds of high-end weapons and equipment. Evans is one of the main partners. She has a large electronics group in Europe and provides many key technologies for the project development.


    "Miss Luo, as one of the largest partners in the development project of God, I come to formally inform you that Haoyu consortium has been excluded from the project team of God, and everything developed in the future will no longer have any relationship with Haoyu consortium. This is a statement jointly signed and issued by all shareholders." Evans went to Luo Bingyun''s desk, took out a folded paper from his arms, and then spread it out in front of Luo Bingyun. Above is a document written in English, there are three in total, and below is the signature and seal of each shareholder, indicating the legal effect of this contract. Luo Bingyun took the paper and looked at it carefully from beginning to end. Then he put the paper on the table with a smile on his face¡° Evans, what do you mean Looking at the expressionless Evans, his dark blue eyes were as deep as a sea¡° The main strength of the Luo family has withdrawn from the United States. Now the development of the project can not get the support of the United States. During this period, it has lost a lot of money. Many key technologies have not been broken through, which has hindered the development of the whole project. The Luo family is no longer suitable to preside over this project. It is a decision discussed by all shareholders to exclude you. " Evans said calmly. He gently tidied the collar of the suit with his left hand. There was no trace of dust on the well ironed suit¡° All shareholders? The outcome of the joint consultation? " Luo Bingyun put his hands in front of him, looked at Evans with a smile and asked, "are we not one of the shareholders of Haoyu consortium? Why did we not receive any notice of the general meeting of shareholders? Can this agreement still take effect if we make this decision without us? "¡° Since we have decided to exclude the Luo family, it is not within the scope of the invitation to the meeting. " Evans said, "you don''t have to question the legality of this document, because we have the support of the European Court of justice, and this contract has come into force."¡° Since it has come into effect, why didn''t you inform me in an official letter? It''s up to you to come in person? " Luo Bingyun is not so easy to deceive. Evans wants to make her believe with a few words. He looks down on her too much¡° We have the support of the Supreme Court. It''s a foregone conclusion that the Luo family will be eliminated. Now we just need to hand over all the information of the project research, and then withdraw from the project team. Can I tell you more about other things? " Evans said faintly¡° Just by your words, I want the Luo family to hand over all the information of the project research. Evans, do you think Luo Bingyun is the first day to take charge of Haoyu financial group Luo Bingyun shook his head with a smile, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes¡° I''ve heard about president Luo''s name, so I''ve come prepared? I''m afraid to come to China alone. Of course, I have to hire more bodyguards. " Evans pointed to a group of people following him, with a smile on his face¡° You don''t have to worry about that. China is a society ruled by law. Even we don''t mess around. We have to abide by the rules wherever we go, right? " With a soft smile, Luo Bingyun said: "if you want Haoyu consortium to hand over the research data of the project, you should take out some useful things. It''s better not to bring out such things in disgrace." He raised the paper in his hand, and the signature on it was clearly visible. However, Luo Bingyun didn''t look at the paper, and directly threw it into the garbage can at his feet¡° Mr. Luo, the Luo family of this project has been out of the game. I advise you to be more sensible, so as not to hurt everyone''s harmony. " Evans''s face sank¡° Evans, are you threatening me? " Luo Bingyun''s face is also cold down, and he is publicly intruded into the building of Haoyu financial group and threatened face to face. Even with her self-restraint, she can''t help but burst out¡° General manager Luo, the situation is very obvious now. By the way, I forgot to tell you that the researchers you sent in Europe have been controlled by me. If the Luo family insists on not handing over the information, we can only take it from those researchers. What means will be used at that time, but I can''t guarantee their safety, general manager Luo, Their safety is in your mind Evans whispered, a flash in his eyes. Luo Bingyun''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and people also slowly stood up from the chair, looking at Evans coldly. Just when she was about to say something, the door lock of the office suddenly made a light noise, and then the door was knocked open, and the original door lock had fallen to the ground. It turned out that when Lin Mu was about to push the door outside, he found that the door had been locked from the inside. He held the handle in his palm, and the whole door lock was broken with a puff of Qi.

 Chapter 756

    For a master like Lin Mu, it''s a fool''s dream to stop him with this ordinary door lock. If it wasn''t for Luo Bingyun''s office, he would have shaken the whole office door away.


    After entering the office easily, the people in the office suddenly turned their heads. Evans was also a little surprised. How could anyone come in at this time.


    Looking around, Evans found that the man who came in was actually a young man, only in his early twenties. He looked like an ordinary employee of a company. He was very ordinary and had nothing special.


    This is because after Lin Mu entered the congenital state, with the growing cultivation, he had already begun to walk through the light and nourish the dark. The charm is introverted, and there is nothing special in the appearance, just like an ordinary person.


    Returning to nature is the highest level of cultivation.


    This method of concealing the breath of the innate realm masters can also hide from the ordinary people and those who are inferior to them. When they reach the true realm of returning to nature, they are completely integrated with heaven and earth. No one can see their abnormality, even the masters in the same realm.


    "Young man, are you in the wrong place? This is not where you should be. "


    Evans gave a blank look at Lin Mu, then nodded to the people behind him. Suddenly, a soldier in combat suit came over with a small shot in his hand, and came up to pull Lin Mu''s arm, ready to pull out.


    Lin Mu didn''t make any movement, so he let the soldier hold his arm. However, the soldier habitually walked out, but when he wanted to pull Lin Mu to walk together, he almost fell back.


    The reason for this was that Lin Mu didn''t move at all, and the soldier couldn''t pull him. He almost fell down after being dragged by inertia. However, he was also a hard trained soldier. The man quickly adjusted and glared at Lin Mu. His right hand suddenly started to pull Lin Mu out again.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, Lin Mu just stood still. In the end, it was useless for the soldier to drag Lin Mu out with his arms. He could not even pull Lin Mu out.


    By this time, Evans would be a fool if he could not see that there was something wrong with the animal husbandry, which was obviously impossible.


    "It turns out that you are not an ordinary person. Are you a warrior of China?"


    Evans turned around and looked at Lin Mu with an enigmatic expression.


    "You are a psionic, a very powerful one. You are close to the threshold of level 5."


    Lin Mu reached out and grabbed the soldier who had been trying to pull him. Then he threw back. The soldier immediately flew five or six meters, and then hit the wall. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing that Lin Mu directly exposed his hidden identity, Evans immediately narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lin Mu''s eyes with a flash of fierce light.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but a level 4 top power person dares to show up in the territory of China with so many soldiers. Do you think that my territory of China can be arbitrary?"


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and walked forward two steps.


    It''s these two steps that make all the soldiers immediately raise their guns and aim at him without shaking. Once they find that he has abnormal movements, they will shoot at the fastest speed.


    For the vast majority of practitioners, they can''t avoid guns, especially powerful guns. After all, few of them can avoid bullets or be invulnerable.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a Chinese warrior here, which surprised me a little."


    Evans suddenly smile, "we come to Huaxia without any malice. We just have some business disputes with Haoyu financial group. If we solve these problems, we will immediately expand the scope of Huaxia and never stay for a long time."


    "In China, you are not allowed to enter at will, especially if you have such powerful powers. Before you enter, you have to inform the relevant departments and keep in touch at any time. Please leave now."


    No matter what the origin of this man is, Lin Mu doesn''t have to worry about him in the territory of China. Moreover, in broad daylight, in the densely populated city center, as long as the people in front of him dare to make changes, it is tantamount to a direct war with China. No matter how powerful the powers are, they can''t afford the consequences.


    "OK, let''s leave now."


    Evans, surprisingly, didn''t say much. He nodded his head, and then led the way out.


    Before going out, the white and black powers behind him also gave a special look at Lin Mu. The black one flashed a strange light in his eyes when he saw Lin Mu. Then he left the office behind Evans. Naturally, the soldiers also left. When he left, he carried away the unfortunate man who fainted.


    When these people got down from the elevator, Lin Mu took the door of the office with a wave of his hand. Although the door lock was broken, it was better to hide the door.


    "Get someone to fix the door lock in the office." Luo Bingyun picked up the phone on the desk and said something to the Secretary outside. Then he looked at Lin Mu and said, "ah mu, why are you here at this time?"¡° The heart burning pill has been refined. I just came here to send you pills. Who are those people? They seem to have some bad intentions, especially the white man who talks to you. He is a level 4 peak power man with strong strength. The white one and the black one behind are also level 4 power men. " With a smile, Lin Mu went to his desk and said¡° The name of the man you said is Evans. He really didn''t have a good idea. It started a few years ago, but I didn''t know that he was such a powerful power. It seems that he hides very well at ordinary times. " Luo Bingyun nodded and said with a slight frown: "our Haoyu consortium has set up a research institute in Europe in cooperation with Evans group, which is mainly responsible for the manufacture of some high-end equipment and instruments. Both sides are major shareholders, and some idle small shareholders have been drawn in to provide some necessary research."¡° Originally, we have been cooperating very well and developed a lot of new equipment. Just now, those soldiers were equipped with a lot of cutting-edge equipment that has not been officially mass produced in the Research Institute. Their strength is not comparable to that of ordinary soldiers. Each of them is equipped with equipment worth more than 10 million yuan, which is totally a fighting machine pushed by money. "¡° The soldier holding you thought you were an ordinary person, so he didn''t use those equipment for you. Otherwise, they suddenly burst out. However, they have a powerful equipment in their hands, which can instantly emit 100000 V voltage, called Thor''s hammer. If you were an ordinary person, you might be electrocuted. He thought you were an ordinary person, so he didn''t use it. "¡° So powerful? " When Lin Mu looked at the soldier just now, he didn''t find anything unusual. These high-tech equipment can''t sense Tao. It''s totally different from the active energy in the human body. The energy in the equipment is static, so it''s very difficult to feel it unless it''s used, Even the herdsmen couldn''t notice. If the soldier suddenly drove out of 100000 volts, even he would be a little ugly. Although he would not be electrocuted, it is inevitable that his hair would stand up suddenly. At that time, the image of the master would be completely destroyed¡° Of course, these are all fighting machines piled up with money. Their fighting ability is far beyond that of ordinary soldiers. Everyone is equivalent to the lone hero in the previous movies, the kind of superhero who can save the world by one person, "Luo Bingyun nodded, and then continued:" just now, Evans came here in person, just to tell me, In this project, he and other shareholders have kicked our Luo family''s Haoyu consortium out, and there will be nothing for us in the future. They also said that they have passed the support of the European supreme law and asked us Luo family to hand over all the information of the Institute. "¡° what? He wants to force the Luo family out, and then he has to hand over all the information of the Institute? " Lin Mu suddenly surprised to see Luo Bingyun, this is equal to the Luo family has been riding on the neck, openly began to threaten¡° Yes, I suspect it may have something to do with a top secret research project of the Institute. This project has made a key breakthrough recently. They definitely want to occupy the achievements of this project, so they want to kick our Luo family out. Otherwise, Evans won''t go there in person. He thinks other people are not sure about what they do, so he comes here in person. " Luo Bingyun calm analysis¡° What top secret project? Is that important? " Lin Mu asked curiously¡° It''s very important. My father said that if the project is successful, it may change the pattern of the world. " Luo Bingyun said solemnly¡° Change the pattern of the world? " Lin Mu was a little surprised. He didn''t doubt Luo Bingyun''s words, because the Luo family really has this strength. As one of the powerful families of world civilization, the core technology mastered by the Luo family is quite terrible, otherwise Huaxia would not bother to bring them back, "what is the development of this project?"¡° The mystery of human potential development belongs to the top research field. Once it is successful, it can develop the potential hidden in the deepest part of the human body, which will greatly burst out these hidden forces, and everyone may become Superman. " Luo Bingyun said word by word, looking very solemn, obviously also attaches great importance to the development of this project.

 Chapter 757

    "Develop the potential of the human body?"


    Lin Mu''s eyes flashed. He thought that the hi-tech weapons or cutting-edge equipment developed by Haoyu financial group were actually the potential development of biological understanding.


    When the earth entered the era of science and technology, some people were already doing research, because the potential of the human body is endless. It can be seen from an ordinary mortal who has become an immortal. After a long time of tempering, the power that the human body can burst out is simply appalling.


    Even if you don''t practice and experience those terrible disasters, the human body still contains considerable power. These things are common all over the world and often appear in the news.


    For example, an old lady, in order to save her grandson who was pressed under the wheel, could lift a one ton car with her bare hands. This is something that even trained martial arts practitioners need long-term training to do. But an old lady who has no strength to bind a chicken can lift the car easily. It''s incredible to say that.


    Such things have been widely known by the public, and ordinary people have gradually accepted the fact that there is infinite potential in the human body.


    All countries in the world have invested a lot of money and strength in this area, trying to create super soldiers, so as to open the gap with other countries and further improve their strength.


    But the human body is a very precise tissue, without the function of an organ, the function of every nerve is very important. Once the balance is lost, the human body will soon go on the road of extinction, which has been an important barrier to inhibit the development of human potential, that is, how to solve the problem of partial body disability.


    Just like the old lady who lifted the car with her bare hands, she could have lived for another ten or twenty years, but after that, she died very quickly, not because of any physical problems, but because all aspects of her physical skills entered a state of exhaustion, which is the so-called natural death.


    People who have reached the level of Lin Mu have a clear insight into the mystery of the body.


    In fact, a process of human body cultivation is the process of strengthening the body. Before entering the yuan infant period, the practitioner can''t leave the body for too long. The exhaustion of the body means that the soul of this person will soon disappear between heaven and earth and enter the reincarnation again.


    Only after entering the yuan infant period, the energy and soul in the body are combined and transformed into yuan infant, Yuan infant can leave the body and act alone. At this time, the practitioners have a magical ability, that is, to give up!


    To seize and give up, Yuanying can live in other people''s bodies, seize other people''s bodies by destroying other people''s souls, and then transform other people''s bodies into their own shape through the energy contained in Yuanying.


    But the premise of all this is that after entering the yuan infant period, before that, the practitioners can not get rid of the physical body, that is, the soul is confined in the physical body. There are only two possibilities for the soul to get rid of the physical body. The first is that the soul will get rid of the physical body and enter the reincarnation when it dies, and the second is that the soul will be separated from the physical body by people using evil methods.


    Therefore, before the yuan baby period, the energy absorbed by the practice is to transform the body, and to transform the body more powerful so as to better protect the soul from injury. This process is also preparing for the formation of the yuan baby, because the formation of the yuan baby needs to absorb a lot of body essence, and the essence is not enough, so the yuan baby can not be formed smoothly. That is the common sense of advanced failure.


    In the process of cultivating the physical body, the energy transformation is the basic composition of the body, that is, a variety of cells. The essence of the human body is composed of cells, and the strong cells can make the human body fundamentally strong.


    There is a huge amount of energy in cells, but this energy is usually deeply hidden and blocked. Ordinary people can''t use it at all. Only in some extremely special circumstances can these energy burst out, making the human body suddenly burst out with amazing power.


    But for an ordinary person, such an outbreak is not a good thing, on the contrary, it is a big bad thing!


    The energy of the cell is volatilized, and then the cell needs to supplement energy. At this time, because ordinary people can''t practice, they can''t absorb energy to supplement the cell, so the cell will spontaneously go to the internal organs of the human body to store energy and force to absorb energy, which leads to the synchronous failure of human organs, and finally becomes the phenomenon of natural death.


    The explosion of potential is actually to bring the deepest energy stored in the body into full play in advance. The development of potential is not only how to use this power, but also need to supplement this power. It can be used repeatedly.


    Although many scientists and researchers have understood this, they have no way to replenish this energy for cells.


    This kind of energy can only be absorbed by cultivation. It is not protein and other energy that can be absorbed by eating food. There is an essential difference between the two.


    Many elixirs or miraculous fruits born between the weather are not vitamins or other nutrients, but pure heaven and earth energy. This energy will be absorbed by the practitioners, so as to supplement and strengthen the cells in the body, so that the cells can play this great power.


    Although all kinds of cultivation methods are different, they are essentially the same. If you want to be strong, you must cultivate yourself, because to use energy, first of all, the body needs to be able to bear this energy. If the body can''t bear it, the only consequence is that the body will collapse, that is, die. In the area of human potential development, countries all over the world have invested a lot of money in R & D, but there is no obvious progress. They have only developed adrenal hormone, a hormone drug that can keep the human body excited for a short time. However, there is no progress so far in order to make the human body exert amazing power, We have not received any information from relevant parties. Now Luo Bingyun actually says that they have developed key things and can even change the pattern of the world. How can Lin Mu not be surprised? At that time, the medicine he snatched from a crazy biologist can only gradually strengthen the human body and make the comprehensive properties of strength and other aspects slowly improve, But it is impossible to make a person become Superman out of thin air. There are many elixirs of this level in the world of cultivation, but it is absolutely impossible to exist on earth, because such a powerful ability to transform the meat shed requires a very high level of elixir, especially for ordinary people. There are countless powerful elixirs in the world of cultivation, but most of them are ordinary people who can''t even touch them. Otherwise, they will not have any effect, and they will die directly if they eat them. Because the energy is so powerful that ordinary people''s body can''t hold it, so they have to be burst. Lin Mu is really curious about the project that Haoyu financial group is responsible for. He is eager to know how these people have come up with their research. Although it is impossible to mass produce martial arts masters, even martial arts masters, it is impossible to use them for ordinary people, as long as they can produce powerful soldiers on a large scale, His saber company can quickly enhance its combat capability¡° Yes, there''s no news from there recently. I thought it was the key time for the project development. I didn''t expect that the researchers were put under house arrest by Evans. He also threatened me that if I didn''t hand over the top secret research materials, I would kill all the researchers. " Luo Bingyun nodded, and an atmosphere flashed in his eyes¡° Do you know how far the project was originally developed? " Lin Mu thought for a while, then suddenly asked¡° Well, this project has been taken over by me since it came to China. According to the latest news, they have mastered the key technology of replenishing energy for cells, which can quickly charge cells with this device after stimulating the human body''s potential, so as to prevent the decay caused by excessive consumption. " Luo Bingyun immediately said that she also attaches great importance to this project. Naturally, she keeps abreast of the latest situation at any time. If Evans had not defected suddenly, she would not have lost the latest news¡° Have you learned how to charge cells? " There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Lin Mu looked at Luo Bingyun strangely. This method of directly charging cells is not an ordinary technology. If it is true, it means that these people can directly replenish energy for most practitioners such as the psionic. One is slow natural absorption, and the other is fast charging. It''s easy to see which method is better than the other. Once this method is known, all countries in the world will immediately fall into a state of chaos. In particular, the American Power Group will definitely get this method at all costs, For them, this is simply the best way to restore combat effectiveness¡° Since we have reached this stage of research and development last time, why did this happen recently? " After careful consideration, Lin Mu felt that something was wrong. If the technology for rapid cell charging had been completely developed last time, Evans would have started long ago and would not wait until now¡° That''s because in the last report, it was mentioned in the document that there were still some defects in the method of charging cells, so they were making subsequent adjustments and improvements. Now it is estimated that the technology has been tested, so Evans can''t wait to turn around and prepare to kick our Luo family out. " Luo Bingyun looks cold, she has guessed the truth of the matter.

 Chapter 758

    "If that''s the case, it''s a bit of a problem. They may not be able to set up in Europe, so they are ready to kick the Luo family out. Besides, Evans is not simple. He is also a level 4 top power player, and his power is not generally strong. The two people behind him are also level 4 powers."


    Lin Mu said, slowly shaking his head.


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Luo Bingyun is a little anxious. This is a project that the Luo family has invested a lot in, in which countless human and financial resources have been spent. It is absolutely impossible for the Luo family to just let it go.


    But Europe, after all, is the home of those people. Besides Evans, there are several other shareholders. They are all European Aboriginal giants. Even if the Luo family fights with them in Europe, they will suffer a big loss. After all, they are not local forces, so they will inevitably have shortcomings in all aspects.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not irreparable. Now Evans wants to force the Luo family to give up the project and hand over all the top secret research materials by improper means, which means that many people don''t know about it. At least the news hasn''t been spread out, and we still have a chance to pull it back."


    Lin Mu waved his hand to Luo Bingyun not to worry. Then he asked, "this Evans has caught those researchers. Is it possible that he can ask the top secret information directly from those researchers without going through you?"


    "It''s impossible. All the data of the project are stored in Kona storage. I''m the only one who knows the password. Without my password, these people can''t get the information even by all means. Kona storage is the most secure storage medium. I managed to get one because of its security."


    Luo Bingyun shook his head and said decisively.


    "Kona storage! That''s easy! "


    Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He was still worried that the researchers would not be able to bear the pressure and leak the top secret information of the project development. Since it was stored in the Kona storage body, Evans and other people could not take out the information in any case.


    There''s no need for Luo Bingyun to emphasize this point. Lin Mu has a Kona storage in his own right. Now he has made a power equipment for Enzo to use. Enzo''s strength has been greatly improved because of this equipment. The strength of Kona storage in Enzo''s hands is far more than that in ordinary people''s hands, It''s all because Enzo himself is an electrical power.


    "What can I do?"


    Luo Bingyun looks at Lin Mu strangely and asks.


    "With Kona storage, top secret research data will not be leaked, so we have a lot of time to operate these things."


    Lin Mu gave a mysterious smile, "just now that black man looked at me when he left. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    Luo Bingyun shook his head, "is it because you are handsome?"


    "You


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and pinched Luo Bingyun''s small nose. "That black man is a psychic. When he was walking just now, the one look at me left a mark on me. I can obviously feel the breath of his psychic power. That black man can definitely track me with this breath."


    "Why don''t you just erase this mark?"


    Luo Bingyun doesn''t care to fight with Lin Mu. She says anxiously that in her heart, Lin Mu''s safety is much more important than any project. Even if she knows Lin Mu''s martial arts skills, it''s the same. After all, caring is chaotic.


    "Silly! If you erase this power mark, how can they find me? How can we turn defeat into victory? "


    Lin Mu shook his head and laughed, "I just want them to find me, and then I have a way to deal with them. Since they don''t take the aboveboard route, we will accompany them along the dark route to see who can play who, but I am also very interested in the technology developed by this project!"


    "What are we going to do?"


    Luo Bingyun suddenly nodded his head and understood Lin Mu''s intention.


    "Very simple, you are also marked by the black man. Obviously, in the company, they buy a way to deal with you. Naturally, they have to wait for you to go back and create opportunities to deal with you, so that they won''t be noticed."


    Lin Mu continued, "we immediately set out to Europe, pretending to investigate the project, and then deal with them in Europe. In this way, it is also convenient to rescue those researchers. After all, they are also working for the Luo family, and we can''t ignore their lives."


    "To Europe? It''s their territory. When it comes to their territory, we are not alone. Now in China, it''s not easy for them to deal with us. "


    Luo Bingyun hesitates. She doesn''t want Lin Mu to take risks.


    "Ha ha! I just want to go to Europe, so I don''t have any scruples when I act like this. There are all my colleagues here in China. If I make too much noise, it won''t be very good if I hurt them. "


    Lin Mu laughs and goes to the huge French window¡° Shall we go alone? " Luo Bingyun also walked in the past, and the two stood there, looking at the traffic coming and going down the high-rise building¡° Of course not. It''s each other''s home. We have to take more people there. Don''t worry. I''m not that stupid. I''ll be a lone hero. " Lin Mu smiles, embraces Luo Bingyun''s shoulder and kisses the beauty on her lips. In the afternoon, Lin Mu went home and left the pill to his daughters. However, he told them not to take the pill when he didn''t come back. If something went wrong, they would not be left alone. Then he told them something about Luo Bingyun. After collecting something, he set out and called Enzo, He told Enzo about all the things that had to be arranged. At nine o''clock in the evening, Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun, dressed as tourists, set foot on the flight to Italy¡° What did you say? " In the presidential suite of the Hilton Hotel, Evans was sitting on a leather sofa tasting red wine. After hearing the report from a soldier, he asked in surprise¡° We have received the exact news that the young man who appeared at noon has gone to Europe with Luo Bingyun. The nine o''clock plane has just taken off. " The soldier said again¡° How can you go to Europe in such a hurry? " Playing with the wine glass in his hand, Evans''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and said to himself thoughtfully, "it seems that the young man is mostly connected with the official of Huaxia. He knows what this project really studies from Luo Bingyun, so he is going to make a field trip to Europe?"¡° Shall we go back to Europe? " The black man who left the mark for Lin Mu''s power immediately asked. His voice was very low and hoarse. It sounded very strange¡° Of course I went back! " Evans raised his glass and gently shook the scarlet liquid in it. "Now that the other party has arrived on our territory, we have to say hello to each other. This is worthy of our landlord status! Are you right? " The black man didn''t speak. He exchanged a knowing look with another white man, and a ferocious smile rose from the corner of his mouth¡° Let''s do it. Let''s go back as soon as possible to see if their territory in Europe is still as arrogant as this! " A drink of the glass of wine, Evans chuckled, the hands of the glass quietly turned into a pile of powder, and then gently fluttered up, dissipated in the air. With his pure energy control ability, Evans''s strength is infinitely close to that of the level five powers. Naturally, it is needless to say that the powers are famous for their uncanny and changeable abilities. The powers of the same level are often more difficult than the martial arts practitioners because of their uncanny and changeable means. Six hours later, Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun had already stood in the territory of Italy and arrived at Milan International Airport. Milan, the largest city in the northwest of Italy, is also the second largest city in Italy. The capital of Milan Province and the capital of Lombardy region, located on the Lombardy plain, is an important transportation point in southern Europe. It is famous for sightseeing, fashion and architecture. It is the most densely populated and industrially developed area in Europe, with rich cultural relics and heritages as well as vigorous nightlife. The unique cuisine and traditional opera make Milan the world''s fashion capital. The fashion shops on Monte Napoleon Street are world-famous. The promenade of Emmanuelle II is considered to be the world''s oldest shopping center. At the same time, Milan is also the world''s 12th most expensive city to live in. The living standard is far higher than ordinary people''s imagination. The first stop of Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun is Milan, Italy. Apart from the branch of Haoyu group in Milan, the most important reason is that the attraction of Milan to a woman is fatal. Now that he has arrived in Europe, Lin Mu naturally wants to visit Milan with Luo Bingyun, the most famous promenade of Milan, Emmanuel II, and the world''s oldest shopping center. He can''t come to Europe just to do business without enjoying the local customs and culture. After getting off the plane, they went to the hotel first, put their luggage and other things, and took a comfortable hot bath. Of course, the beautiful scenery in the middle is not enough for humanity. In a word, when Luo Bingyun came out of the room, his face was red, his eyes seemed to drip water, and he could only rely on Lin Mu''s body.

 Chapter 759

    When Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun came out of the hotel, the girls at the front desk of the hall covered their mouths and laughed softly.


    They stayed in Anderson Hotel, one of Milan''s top luxury hotels. There were many dignitaries, celebrities and politicians who came here to have an affair. These little girls at the front desk had already developed a pair of eyes. When they saw Luo Bingyun''s appearance, they knew that they must have had a good time just now, It''s a kind of lazy feeling after the real physical and mental relaxation.


    Luo Bingyun also noticed the look in the eyes of the little girls, and suddenly pinched Lin Mu''s waist with shame. His eyes were full of anger.


    With a smile, Lin Mu looks at the girls at the front desk, hugs Luo Bingyun and kisses him. Then he goes out of the hotel triumphantly, ignoring the laughter coming from behind.


    "Oh! Pay attention to the image outside


    Just out of the door of the hotel, Luo Bingyun said with a shy smile.


    "Do you need it? This is Europe, but it''s an open place. We don''t have to be as restrained as when we are in China. Let''s just let it go and have fun! "


    Lin Mu shook his head and said the same thing on TV.


    "It''s like you''ve been to Europe!"


    Luo Bingyun gave Lin Mu a white look, but he put more force on his arm.


    "Haha, although it''s good for me to come here for the first time, it doesn''t hinder me from learning the western open spirit."


    Lin Mu said with a complacent smile, holding Luo Bingyun in his arms, stopped a taxi and went away.


    The first place they visited was the promenade of emmanuele II, which is said to be the oldest shopping center on earth.


    The shopping center is a shopping mall with a ceiling. Two glass vaulted corridors meet in the octagonal space in the middle. The top is a glass dome. It is located in a prominent position on the north side of Milan''s Cathedral Square and connects with Scala square.


    The name of the promenade is derived from the name of emmanuele II, the first king after the unification of Italy. It was originally designed by Giuseppe in 1861?; Mengonixiu was built between 1865 and 1877. After several renovations, it has become very luxurious.


    Covered with arched glass and cast iron roofs, this promenade was the most popular shopping mall design in Europe in the 19th century, connecting Milan''s two most famous landmarks: the cathedral and the Scala opera house.


    Now that they have arrived at the promenade of emmanuele II, Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun will not miss the archdiocese and Scala opera house. On the way, they went to enjoy the western architectural style.


    When Luo Bingyun was in charge of the family business, she often went to Europe on business, but most of her time was spent on official business at that time. So although she flew all day, she didn''t have a chance to see these famous European tourist attractions. If she didn''t follow Lin Mu, she might want to see them, I don''t know. It''s a matter of years.


    Lin Mu also saw Luo Bingyun''s hard work in his eyes. Such a self-improvement woman made him feel very compassionate. So since he came to Europe, he didn''t rush to deal with the project. Instead, he took Luo Bingyun to have a good time around to relax his mind and relieve the pressure in his heart.


    As the president of Haoyu financial group, Luo Bingyun has a heavy burden on his shoulders. Ordinary people can hardly imagine how much effort it takes to manage such a large multinational group.


    In the whole Haoyu consortium, Luo Bingyun is the first person to arrive and the last to leave. He has worked harder than any other employee. This is what a really serious and responsible president should do.


    There are more than 100000 people in the world working for Haoyu financial group. Luo Bingyun''s task is to keep their jobs, and constantly give them better treatment, so as to make the group keep talents and keep growing. It''s hard to imagine that Luo Bingyun is such a weak woman.


    In the next day, Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun visited almost all the famous scenic spots in Milan.


    Scala Grand Theatre, Manuel II promenade, Brera Art Museum, as well as the famous religious attractions such as St. Ambrosio Cathedral, St. Lorenzo Cathedral, Milan Cathedral, St. Maria Thanksgiving Church, etc.


    It took two people a whole day just to see these famous scenic spots. The unique beauty and culture of the West made the first time Lin Mu here very novel. Although he saw a lot in the book, he did not experience this feeling in person.


    Reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles, the combination of the two is the best antidote to knowledge, otherwise it can only be in vain, can''t see the real meaning inside.


    It''s getting dark, but Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun, who have been walking for a day, can''t see the beautiful scenery at all. They are still wandering around. Slowly, they come to Pavia.


    It''s about 20 or 30 kilometers from Milan to Pavia, but it''s not a big deal for Lin Mu. Luo Bingyun has also practiced martial arts now. Although there is no comparison with Lin Mu, his physical fitness has been greatly improved, which is much better than ordinary people''s physical fitness.


    After entering Pavia, the two bought some snacks on the roadside, then took them in their hands and walked while eating. They enjoyed all kinds of Roman style buildings on the roadside, some of which were also integrated into the typical Gothic style and looked more beautiful. Along the way, Luo Bingyun kept talking about the differences between different styles of buildings in Europe, and showed Lin Mu all kinds of buildings with great interest to confirm her point of view. Although she usually did not have time to come here to play, as a member of the upper class, she had to learn this knowledge, even if she had not seen it, she had to understand it, Otherwise, when chatting with others, there will be no talk¡° You see, amu, that''s the famous Pavia cathedral. It''s one of the largest churches in Italy. It has a very long history. It''s said that the cardinal in it prays very effectively here. It''s also said that there are angels who have appeared here. " As he walked, Luo Bingyun suddenly pointed to a church in the distance and cried excitedly¡° Cardinal? The angel is revealed Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. He has also studied the religious history of the West. Like the Chinese rumors, he thinks that these angels are just practitioners who have reached a high level of cultivation. They are just a group of practitioners, not gods. In terms of strength, at the beginning, Lin Mu''s strength could sweep the whole cultivation world, which was almost in an invincible state. Even so, he didn''t become an immortal. You can imagine how powerful the immortal''s strength is, and the gods are even more extraordinary. Therefore, he always scoffs at the religious beliefs on the earth. The cardinal in Luo Bingyun''s mouth is the hierarchy within the Catholic Church, which is divided into believers, priests, bishops, archbishops, cardinals and popes. The highest level of Catholics is the Pope, which is already the top. There is no higher level. Only one Pope will be born among the Catholics in the world. At present, there are about 1.5 billion Catholics in the world, accounting for about one sixth of the global population. These people believe that the Pope is the spokesman of God in the world, so they believe in the words of the Pope. If anyone on the earth has the most influence, it is undoubtedly the Catholic emperor. No one can match the cohesion of the Catholic faith. It is the powerful faith piled up by countless believers that has created the papal God like status. Successive Catholic popes live in the Vatican City State, or Vatican City for short. Vatican is an independent sovereign state, which borders Italy on all sides, so it is also known as China. At the same time, it is also the center of Catholicism in the world - the seat of the Vatican headed by the Pope. Vatican is located in an inland city-state in the northwest corner of Rome, the capital of Italy. It is the seat of the Holy See, the highest authority of the Vatican, and also the seat of the Pope. In short, Vatican City is the capital of Vatican, which is also called city state. That''s why there are so many churches in Italy. It can be said that a church can be seen in a few steps. Catholicism spreads in a very wide range and has a large number of believers. It can be called the national religion¡° Really! Those people have heard that they have noses and eyes. It''s not like they''re made up. I used to go to church a lot. It''s really a pure land like Buddhism. It can relax the impetuous mind as much as possible. " Luo Bingyun looked at the trees and didn''t believe her. He immediately said with a disgruntled face¡° The monks in these places are pure hearted and have few desires. When they stay with them, they will certainly be influenced by them. The same is true of Shaolin Temple. The environment there can help people to concentrate. Who goes there doesn''t say it''s smart? " Lin Mu shook his head¡° oh dear! I hate you! That''s different! " Luo Bingyun immediately coquetry up, constantly shaking the hands of Lin Mu, two people on the way to fight and go forward. When they got to the door of Pavia Cathedral, a priest in a black robe with a silver cross in his hand walked in front of them and saw two faces with yellow skin and black hair from the East. The priest saluted kindly and then disappeared in front of them. Just after the priest''s figure disappeared, Lin Mu''s steps suddenly stopped, with a playful expression on his face.

 Chapter 760

    Seeing that Lin Mu suddenly stops, Luo Bingyun immediately stops with doubts and looks at the priest''s disappeared figure strangely.


    "What''s the matter, mu? What''s the problem?"


    Shaking Lin Mu''s arm, Luo Bingyun asked in a low voice.


    "The priest, he''s not an ordinary man."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Not ordinary people, of course. Priests are believers of God walking in the world."


    Luo Bingyun naturally said.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean that priest is also a man in cultivation. The power of energy in his body is not weak. I estimate that he is at least an expert who has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation."


    He shook his head slightly, and Lin Mu began to laugh. "It seems that the Vatican is not so simple, and there are people of cultivation. So don''t we say that the monsters in European mythology really exist?"


    "What monster?"


    Luo Bingyun asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you look at those European myths? There are vampires, werewolves, witches and so on. The holy see is their dead enemy. These bishops are the main fighting force of the Holy See. The bishop who just passed by has a strong sense of light in his body. It seems that he is the cultivation method handed down by some angels."


    Lin Mu laughs and gently pinches Luo Bingyun''s upright nose.


    "There''s no such thing. There are many powers. I haven''t heard of any vampires or anything like that."


    Luo Bingyun chuckled and patted Lin Mu on the chest.


    "It can''t be said that the clergy of the Holy See can use force. Who do you think they are dealing with?"


    Lin Mu laughs.


    "Maybe it''s for self-cultivation, not necessarily fighting!"


    Luo Bingyun frowned and thought for a while, then said with a smile.


    "I''m really defeated by you. Why are you so smart?"


    Shaking his head, Lin Mu embraces Luo Bingyun and walks into Pavia cathedral.


    Pavia cathedral is a typical Gothic architectural style. There are round domes everywhere, and there are no columns below. The building looks very magnificent. The internal space of the church is very broad, and there are huge courtyards and gardens, in which clergy walk around from time to time.


    There are many priests, all wearing black robes, which is the standard dress of clergy. They all carry a cross in their hands, just like Buddhist monks carry a string of beads. The cross is also the symbol of priests.


    However, most of the priests in the church are not aware of the existence of energy in their bodies. Some of them are much stronger than other priests. Obviously, they have undergone special training, but they have not yet reached the realm of cultivating energy. In this way, the priest''s status in Catholicism just now should not be low.


    After all, a master who is equivalent to the realm of true Qi cultivation will not be a person at the bottom, at least a fighter above the middle level.


    After wandering around the church, a priest with a Bible in his hand came to talk with Lin Mu for a while. According to the priest, that is to spread the glory of the Lord, which is the gospel of Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun.


    Lin Mu laughs and talks with the priest for a while, and then leaves with Luo Bingyun.


    Just after Lin Mu left, the first priest they met appeared. Although he was thinner than the priest just now, his body contained powerful energy, which was obviously not comparable to this priest.


    "Met Archbishop soma."


    The priest who talked with Lin Mu before, turned around and saw the skinny priest, and immediately saluted.


    "What did those two men say, Reverend Hughes?"


    The Archbishop of soma asked, looking at Lin Mu''s back.


    "Those two people are tourists from China. Seeing that our Pavia cathedral is so grand, they came in curiously and didn''t ask anything."


    Said the friar at once.


    It can be seen from their names that the first priest Lin Mu saw was already at the level of archbishop. The last step was cardinal, which was the highest level under the Pope.


    As for this seemingly strong Friar and priest, he is only a clergyman. His rank is one higher than that of the lowest believer. There is a bishop''s rank between him and the archbishop, so his strength is very different.


    "That young man, I always think it''s not simple. That girl, who has practiced Kung Fu, is much better than ordinary people. But there''s nothing in that young man''s body. Is she a Chinese ancient martial arts practitioner?"


    Archbishop soma said to himself in doubt. Seeing father Hughes looking at him in doubt, he immediately waved his hand and said, "OK, you can go and do something. There''s nothing wrong here."


    The friar nodded, then left alone with the Bible. As a priest, his main task was to spread the glory of the Lord, and the Archbishop of soma was two levels higher than him, so it was easy to command him.


    Standing quietly at the door of the church, Archbishop soma thought for a while, and then left alone through a small arch. After all, Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun only appeared once in a while. Maybe they were passers-by. They would come back soon. Naturally, he didn''t have to worry. Even if Lin Mu had anything to do with the Holy See, most of them would not have anything to do with it, so Archbishop soma did not think much and left on his own. Back at Anderson Hotel, Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun went to the restaurant for a big meal after taking a bath. When they were dining together, three familiar figures came into the restaurant from the other direction. Lin Mu looked up and laughed. Then he continued to talk with Luo Bingyun. The three people over there met Lin Mu, nodded to each other, went to another table, sat down and began to order the menu. These three people are Tang Fei, Enzo and frank. They have received the notice from Lin Mu. When Lin Mu left the East China Sea with his front foot, they got on the plane with their back foot and flew directly to Milan International Airport. When Lin Mu was playing in the daytime, they had already inquired about some information they needed to inquire about. After dinner, Lin Mu takes Luo Bingyun back to his room. Tang Fei also wipes his mouth and follows him¡° I have three friends coming over later, and they will be very helpful this time. " In the elevator, Lin Mu looks at Luo Bingyun and laughs¡° Ah? Have you come yet? " Luo Bingyun was immediately happy. The two of them came to Europe alone to deal with Evans''s huge forces. Although they didn''t say it, she was still worried. Now that Lin Mu''s friends had come, she was naturally happy¡° Well, it''s already here. I saw them in the dining room just now. I''ll come back to our room later. " Lin Mu nodded. Sure enough, within two minutes of their return to the room, the door rang softly. Then Luo Bingyun trotted to open the door in his slippers. Tang Fei and other three were standing outside¡° Mr. Luo, we are friends of Mr. Lin Tang Fei chuckled and introduced himself, followed by Enzo and frank¡° Please come in. I''m going to trouble you this time. " Luo Bingyun said hello to the three people politely¡° What''s up? Have you got anything today? " Lin Mu had already sat down in the living room of the suite and searched everywhere. He didn''t find any tea, but found a lot of good coffee. However, he didn''t drink this kind of thing, so he didn''t pour coffee. He just poured a few cups of water. Instead, Luo Bingyun came over and looked at Lin Mu angrily. Then she took the best coffee beans and went to the side to find the coffee machine. She was going to grind a few cups of good coffee to entertain the guests. It was too shameful to treat the guests with clear water. In his eyes, Lin Mu just laughed, but didn''t say much. He didn''t care about these things at all, and he knew Tang Fei and others wouldn''t care¡° Some information has been obtained, but it is not perfect. It will take a little time to obtain more detailed information. " Enzo sat opposite to Lin Mu, his mind moved, and a screen immediately shot out of his wrist. Then he released some information about the investigation during the day. Lin Mu took a look at it a little. It was really not of great value. It was all superficial information, which belonged to the content that the public could see. The real secret information has not been collected yet. For example, Evans is a powerful power, and the public is absolutely unaware of it. However, this kind of information that other people don''t know is of value to Lin Mu. He doesn''t bother to read other information¡° By the way, I met a priest today. He has a strong energy in his body. It''s estimated that Frank is almost there. That kind of energy has a strong sense of purification, just like the power of sunlight. Do many clergy in the Holy See have combat power? " After reading the materials, Lin Mu suddenly changed the topic and asked¡° Mr. Lin probably saw the priest. There are many clergy in the Holy See who have combat power. The status of such clergy is higher than that of ordinary clergy. Naturally, the most common clergy are believers. These people account for the vast majority of clergy. The clergy who can cultivate combat power is only a very rare part. " Frank said with a smile that he had been in Europe for a long time, so he was more familiar with it. "If the priest Mr. Lin met had the same energy intensity as me, he must be an archbishop."¡° Archbishop Lin Mu raised his eyebrows, and he thought of the hierarchy of the Holy See. Archbishop, that means the priest is already a high-ranking clergyman.

 Chapter 761

    The clergy in the holy see are divided from low to high into believers, priests, bishops, archbishops, cardinals and popes.


    The Pope is located at the top of the Holy See pyramid. There is only one Pope in the whole Catholic Church, which is the absolute center of power. In the age when nearly one sixth of the world''s population believes in Catholicism, the authority of the Pope has been almost mythical.


    Apart from the high rank of the Pope, it is very difficult for ordinary clergy to meet an archbishop, let alone a cardinal. It is also difficult for those clergy of that rank, even the people of the Holy See.


    The priest I met just now was a clergyman at the level of archbishop. Of course, Lin Mu was a little surprised. The strength of the priest was second, and the most important thing was that among so many clergymen, he met the Archbishop once. It was really lucky.


    "What are the fighting forces cultivated by the clergy of the holy see for? Are there forces in Europe that are fighting against the Vatican? "


    Lin Mu asked curiously. He didn''t know much about Europe. He was surprised to see that the clergy had such strength.


    "The clergy of the Holy See can be roughly divided into two categories. One is the clergy of ordinary people, who are mainly responsible for spreading the glory and gospel of the Lord. The other is the clergy who are specially responsible for fighting."


    Frank nodded and said, "I don''t know exactly why. I just heard that there is a very powerful dark force in Europe, which almost controls the underground forces in the whole Europe. But they are hidden in the deepest place. Few people have seen them. The existence of the holy see is to deal with them, The two sides have been fighting for thousands of years. "


    "Is there such a thing? A force that can compete with Catholicism is really not simple. The water here in Europe seems very deep! "


    Lin Mu smiles with great interest. The power of the Holy See, needless to say, is already known to be a very powerful force just from what he has learned. The religious sect believed by one sixth of the world''s population, if not powerful, is absolutely self deception.


    Here in Italy, because it is the location of Vatican City, there are all kinds of churches and monasteries. Although Lin Mu only met one Archbishop along the way, it is not difficult to see from Frank''s words that these clergy who specialized in fighting would not appear easily at ordinary times, most of them were practicing hard, Constantly improve their own strength.


    As for the myth of Europe, Lin Mu knows something about it. The process of Catholic expansion is a process of aggression. He eradicates all dissidents and spreads the glory of the LORD all over the world.


    Even here in China, there are not a few people who believe in Catholicism. It can be seen that Catholicism is powerful and attractive to people''s mind. Catholicism has reached an extreme, which is totally unmatched by traditional Chinese Buddhism and Taoism.


    "The forces on the European side are mixed, and they are also mixed with forces from all over the world. Even those who have been in Europe for many years may not be able to understand the situation here. They are intertwined with each other. If they want to do something, they should be more careful."


    Frank nodded deeply.


    "Although it should have nothing to do with us, we are only here for the research project of Haoyu group and to deal with Evans. We don''t have to ask about other things.


    Lin Mu shook his head and laughed.


    At this time, Luo Bingyun came over with the brewed coffee. Several people sat together with a smile and discussed the follow-up plan. Now that they have arrived in Europe, they will definitely settle the matter thoroughly before they go back. Moreover, Lin Mu has other things to do here, but he has not mentioned it with Luo Bingyun.


    When he had a dispute with the powers, Lin Mu once got a message that the place where the Spirit Crystal appeared was actually a simplified version of the spirit stone, which contained many magazines, but it still contained a little pure aura, which could be directly absorbed by the practitioners, so as to quickly enhance the energy in the body.


    Tang Fei got a few small Lingjing, so his strength was quickly promoted to the level of level 4. Lingjing is also hard currency in the cultivation circle. Many people are looking for Lingjing, but the output of Lingjing is too low. It''s a situation of no market at all. Even if someone gets Lingjing, it won''t be sold easily.


    The news said that many places where Lingjing appeared were concentrated near Glockner mountain in Austria. Since he had come to Europe this time, Lin Mu naturally wanted to have a look there.


    However, even if we are dealing with the project here with Luo Bingyun now, Lin Mu in Austria has not slowed down. He has sent longan members to investigate the situation in advance. They have taken the instrument that Lin Mu seized to detect the fluctuation of Lingjing, and went to find Lingjing near the Glockner mountains in advance.


    At present, the situation in Huaxia is also very tense. Lin Mu doesn''t have much time to stay in Europe. He can only work together in two ways to get things done as soon as possible.


    However, he is not ready to say this for the time being. Now we are ready to deal with Evans. We don''t need to distract at this time. We need to do one thing well first and then talk about other things. After more than an hour''s discussion, several people worked out a plan. Of course, when they arrived in Europe, the most important thing was to be flexible. So the plan was very loose and there was no specific plan. Lin Mu''s idea was to wait for the other party to come. After all, the black psionic left a psionic mark on him and Luo Bingyun, It could come at any time¡° You live on all floors to avoid being found out. Next time Enzo goes to collect more detailed confidential information about Evans, we''ll wait and see. If Evans doesn''t come to us, we''ll take the initiative to attack again. " With a little smile, Lin Mu dissolved the temporary seminar, and then Tang Fei left the senior suite and went back to their respective rooms. The distribution of three person rooms is quite interesting. The three-story building is located in the triangular position of the forest and animal husbandry, which is surrounded by the forest and animal husbandry rooms. Although they know that the strength of forestry and animal husbandry is very strong, and they don''t need their help when there are problems, as the helpers of forestry and animal husbandry, their task is to assist forestry and animal husbandry. Naturally, they need to make such arrangements, otherwise everything will be solved by forestry and animal husbandry, and it will be meaningless for them to come. The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the noisy and bustling streets in the daytime are gradually quieting down. Occasionally, a stray cat and dog quickly ran across the street, rummaging for food beside the dustbin, and purring from time to time. About one street away from the Anderson Hotel where Lin Mu lived, there is such a centralized garbage bin. There are six garbage bins in a pile. All the garbage in this bin will be carried away by the cleaning car the next morning. At this moment, more than a dozen stray dogs are gathering near the garbage bin, constantly searching for garbage, I want to pull a few pieces of food out of it. One of the yellow dogs, after searching for a while, suddenly stopped in front of a black bag. His small eyes flashed with curiosity. It seemed to smell the smell of food coming from the bottom of the black plastic belt. After an excited bark, he immediately began to pull up the garbage bag. After a few minutes of hard work, little yellow dog saw a piece of meat, which was still fresh. He was so happy that he took a bite. Just as the sharp fangs were about to bite the piece of meat, the piece of meat suddenly moved, and instantly turned into a hairy palm, which was more than twice the size of ordinary people''s feet. The palm directly pinched xiaohuanggou''s neck and lifted xiaohuanggou up in the air. It turned out that what was hidden under the plastic belt was not meat at all, but a human hand, which looked ordinary. At the moment when little yellow dog was about to bite it, a lot of thick hair suddenly emerged from the palm and back of the hand. Then the whole palm became thick, and the joints twisted and extended, Suddenly, it became a giant palm with sharp claws. The sudden change made the other stray dogs looking for food raise their heads and look at the big hand holding the little yellow dog in mid air. A few stray dogs were walking around restlessly, with a low roar, as if they were ready to jump up and bite the hand. Xiaohuanggou was lifted up in the air, and immediately tried to pedal on his four legs, trying to break free from the hand holding his neck, but no matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free from the grip of the giant palm¡° It''s so noisy A heavy voice came out from the bottom of the garbage bag. Then the hairy palm of his hand broke the neck of the little yellow dog in his hand. The little yellow dog was kicking his four legs and hanging down. When other stray dogs saw this scene, they were scared to run fast with their tails in their hands. In the blink of an eye, all the stray dogs disappeared. The only thing left was the strange hand stretched out from the bottom of the garbage bag, holding a soft little yellow dog¡° Ah! It really hurts! Only at night, damn the Vatican! One day, I will bring you down completely With the gloomy voice coming out, another hairy hand slowly stretched out from under the garbage bag.

 Chapter 762

    With the turning of the garbage bag in the garbage can, a tall figure slowly climbed out of the garbage can, turned over the edge and fell on the ground gently.


    After getting out of the garbage can, the figure of Gao Da was sitting on the garbage can, panting.


    By the light of the street lamp, we can see that this is a middle-aged man with very thick hair. He is as strong as a polar bear. When he gets out of the trash can, the two hairy palms suddenly slowly shrink back. Not only the hair has disappeared, but also the sharp nails have shrunk. In a blink of an eye, he has recovered to the normal human appearance.


    The middle-aged man is a typical white man in Europe. His clothes are ragged and there are huge tears everywhere, revealing the muscles below him. A very strong smell comes from his body, which is very pungent.


    "Damn it! It''s so good to hide that I was ruined by a young lady. Hum


    He snorted in a low voice. The middle-aged man shook his head slightly. "I lost the shadow bag. I can''t hide my breath from the doggies of the Holy See. It''s better to leave this place earlier."


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man stood up with his body supported by the dustbin, watched the situation around the road warily, and was ready to choose a direction to leave.


    He is the opponent of the Holy See, and here is the most powerful place of the Holy See!


    The whole Italy is the center of the Holy See, because the Vatican City is here, and the Pope, the symbol of Catholic will, also lives here. The density of clergy branches here is far higher than that of any place in the world, even the cardinal. You can see it here!


    Just as the middle-aged man quietly disappeared into the shadow of the roadside and was ready to leave quietly to avoid the light of the street lamp, a sound stopped his steps.


    "Walking in the dark, you want to leave so easily?"


    A calm voice directly into the middle-aged people''s ears, let the middle-aged people step step immediately, a face vigilant back to God, he saw not far away under the street lamp, is standing quietly a priest in black, the priest''s hand is also holding a big cross, pure silver cross is reflecting the light of the street lamp.


    By the light of the cross, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but squint his eyes. His body shrank into the shadow of the corner. It seems that the light is the light of the cross, which can cause him no small harm.


    "You again!"


    After seeing the priest''s face clearly, the strong middle-aged man suddenly snorted angrily.


    "Demon, since you have come to the kingdom of the Lord, you don''t have to leave any more. You''d better return to the embrace of the Lord. Even if you have been lost in the dark, the Lord''s tolerance will forgive you. Don''t be stubborn any more."


    The priest who suddenly appeared was the Archbishop of soma whom Lin Mu had seen during the day.


    "Bah! Let your opinions go to hell! Satan is the real God I believe in


    The middle-aged man spat with disdain and looked contemptuously at Archbishop soma.


    "May the glory of the LORD be sown on you again!"


    Archbishop soma didn''t mean to be angry. He just gently held the cross in his hand and didn''t know what to say. The next moment, the cross turned into a huge cross sword, which was used by the holy see in the eastern expedition.


    This kind of cross sword is not the stabbing sword that can only be used for fancy fencing today, but the huge sword used in the crusade of that year. The blade is one palm wide, and the body is one meter and fifty-six long, which is very huge. The blades on both sides are not cut. This kind of broad heavy sword does not need to cut the enemy, just the huge cutting force, It''s enough to kill the enemy on the spot.


    After the cross in his hand changed into a cross sword, Archbishop soma''s body was like a dark shadow, and he rushed to the middle-aged man in the blink of an eye. With a light drink, a bright white light immediately flowed from the cross sword.


    Just after the white light appeared, the cross sword had not yet met the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man had already uttered a cry, and there were bursts of smoke on his body.


    "Damn it! Roar


    The middle-aged man let out a howl, and then the whole body began to expand, and the joints of the whole body began to move continuously. It seemed that something was going to break out of the body under the skin, which directly propped up the whole body. In less than a second, this amazing change had been completed.


    At this time, the middle-aged man, after further changes, has become a huge werewolf, with a full body size of about 2.5 meters. His legs have become anti joint wolf legs, his arms have been extended into huge wolf claws, and his head has completely abandoned the human image. He is a huge wolf head.


    With his huge mouth open and close, he dripped every drop of muddy and smelly saliva, and his green eyes glared at Archbishop soma. With a wave of his huge forearm, he bumped into the cross sword wielded by Archbishop soma.


    After Ding, Archbishop soma stepped back slightly, but the werewolf hit the wall behind him. The strength of the two people was separated in an instant. It was obvious that Archbishop soma had occupied the absolute advantage.


    On the right arm of the werewolf, where it was cut by the long cross sword, a burning mark appeared on the arm, with a length of dozens of centimeters. However, it can be seen from this that after the middle-aged man turned into a werewolf, his physical quality improved a lot. Otherwise, Archbishop soma''s strike would have cut off his whole right arm¡° Roar Werewolves stand up as soon as they turn over. Although they were seriously injured before, the night itself is the best time for them to walk in the dark. The moonlight has unimaginable benefits for them. In the moonlight, their strength can be increased a little, and even their recovery speed after injury will be faster. This is the reward given by the dark. The clergy are different. They need sunlight and use the power of light. Therefore, when they practice, they absorb the power of the sun''s light. This kind of power comes out of practice with a very strong light attribute and has a fatal killing power on the dark creatures. Of course, the dark power cultivated by the dark creatures can also hurt the clergy. Water can carry a boat or capsize it. Whoever has strong power will have an absolute advantage. Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that Archbishop soma has the advantage. Even after the transformation, the werewolf can''t compete with him. However, as a dark creature with a very fierce temperament, the werewolf itself is crazy and aggressive. Even though he knows that he is not the opponent of the current somat archbishop, he still doesn''t flinch. The huge leg, which had become an anti joint, suddenly bent. At the next moment, it rushed to Archbishop soma like a shell. Every step left a huge footprint several inches deep. With a roar of wolf, the werewolf''s arms have waved to the body of Archbishop soma like a phantom. Under such a huge force attack, they don''t care where they hit, because the end will not be different. Hitting there is a dead end. The fighting style of the werewolf is just like this. They rush and collide with each other with powerful force, It doesn''t need any moves at all. Archbishop soma is different. Although his energy cultivation is very strong, his physical body can''t be compared with a werewolf after transformation, especially the strength of this werewolf is still so strong. He is a dark creature of the same level as archbishop. If we didn''t get the news that the escaped werewolf had been seriously injured, Archbishop soma would not have come to search for the werewolf alone. He would have two companions if he didn''t say anything. However, now that we know that the werewolf has been seriously damaged, such a good opportunity to take credit, Archbishop soma will not give it to others. Holding the handle of the cross sword tightly in both hands, the body of Archbishop soma suddenly sparkled with a thick white light. In this dark night, it was no less than someone lost a flash bullet out of thin air. The light was so dazzling that the eyes of the direct flash werewolf closed involuntarily. At this moment, the figure of Archbishop soma disappeared from the original place. The next moment, he appeared in front of the werewolf. The cross sword in his hand was blocked on the left and right, and immediately flew the two arms of the werewolf. Then a progressive turn, the cross sword in his hand turned, and the handle of the sword was a heavy blow to the werewolf''s chest¡° Light! A flash of shadow With a light drink, great power emerged from father somat''s hands and directly acted on the hilt of the sword. Then the hilt hit the werewolf''s chest and directly dented the werewolf''s chest. With a cry of pain, the werewolf suddenly flies backwards and returns to its original position. This time, the force of hitting the wall is even greater than just now. The whole wall swings slightly, spills dust and sways in the light of the street lamp¡° You! You are not a priest The wolf man slowly got up, and the voice of human actually came out of his mouth. His eyes and pupils shrank tightly, just like a small silver needle. "This is the sword skill of paladin! You are a paladin¡° I never said I was a priest Archbishop soma shook his head and walked slowly to the werewolf with his sword in his hand. A breeze blew by and lifted the Archbishop''s black robe. In the light of the street lamp, a silver light flashed under the robe. Werewolf''s amazing eyesight had been clear for a long time. Even for a moment, he also saw that under the robe, it was not clothes at all, but a shining silver lock armor!

 Chapter 763

    In the Holy See, there are two kinds of clergymen who are in charge of fighting. One is the clergymen who perform long-range magic, and the other is the fighters who are responsible for melee attack. These two kinds of clergymen exist together in the Holy See and are responsible for fighting for the Holy See to eliminate dissidents.


    Generally speaking, the person in charge of melee combat and the priest who performs long-range magic can''t practice at the same time. One is to practice melee skills, and the other is to practice magic skills. The requirements for physical fitness are completely different.


    When a believer joins the Catholic Church, the Holy See will decide whether or not to join the Holy See, become a real clergyman, and spread the glory and gospel of the Lord, depending on his loyalty to God. In fact, this selection process is not too complicated, that is, in front of a pool, and then drink the water in the pool.


    If there is a white light on the forehead, it means that you can join the Vatican. The stronger the light on the forehead, the more the Vatican will attach importance to it, and the higher the status of the clergy.


    As for whether you can cultivate melee fighting skills or long-range magic skills, it depends on the eyes of believers. After drinking the mysterious water, if the left eye will shine, it means that you have combat talent. If the right eye will shine, it means that you can cultivate magic skills.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, this mysterious water is the medium to test whether a person can practice. The light on the forehead means that the person has the talent to practice. If the forehead can''t shine, it means that the person doesn''t have the talent to practice.


    In fact, when the Holy See chooses believers to join it, it doesn''t value the sincerity of believers at all. It just chooses fighters. It selects talented people from believers and then trains them. Finally, it is used by the Holy See to create powerful followers and guardians, It is in this mode that the Holy See can expand the number of believers to one sixth of the world''s population.


    In this group of people with cultivation talent, there are some special people. When they drink the mysterious one for testing, both eyes can emit white light, but most of them are strong and weak, indicating that one aspect of the talent is strong, and another aspect of the talent is slightly weak, which means that the person can practice melee and magic at the same time.


    It''s just that practicing two kinds of combat skills at the same time will slow down the progress of training. Therefore, most people choose to practice the stronger talent. Even if they have two kinds of talent, few people will practice two kinds of combat skills together.


    But the Archbishop of soma is obviously a special case. He has practiced two kinds of fighting skills. The black robe he wears outside his body is the symbol of a priest. Almost all priests practice long-range magic. The paladins who are practicing progress will not easily appear in the church. They are more likely to stay in the religious inquisition to serve as guards there.


    That''s why the werewolf was so surprised when he was hit by Archbishop soma''s beautiful close combat skills. He didn''t expect that the priest would be a paladin.


    The cross sword in one''s hand does not show the true identity of a clergyman, because every clergyman above the bishop level has a cross sword in his hand. It is said that it is a power granted by the Lord and can be used to defend himself and defeat enemies. The priests themselves practice long-range magic, and it is necessary to defend themselves with a cross sword.


    The werewolf was misled by this common sense, so he was seriously injured by Archbishop soma. Now he could not stand up and could only collapse in the corner of the wall. He looked at Archbishop soma fiercely and let out a low roar of anger.


    "Lost lamb in the dark, the glory of the Lord will guide you to the light."


    In front of the werewolf, Archbishop soma''s right hand shook slightly, and the huge cross sword suddenly turned into a silver light, and then turned into a cross.


    After a few words, the cross suddenly gave out a burst of light, and then the soft light poured down on the werewolf like running water, without any waste in other places.


    This kind of light, which seems to be soft, has great lethality to the werewolf. The werewolf suddenly uttered a painful howl. Just when the howl came out, Archbishop soma waved his hand, and a slightly transparent light shield suddenly appeared around him, completely enveloping the two people. Then the two people disappeared from the side of the road, Even the sound disappeared.


    About five minutes or so, the roadside light flashed, Archbishop soma appeared there alone, and the werewolf had disappeared. A mass of blood could be seen under the corner, and there was no trace of the existence of the werewolf, except for a round unknown object in the hand of Archbishop soma, which was wrapped in black cloth.


    When the cross was put up, Archbishop soma recited it in silence on the side of the road. Then he left alone. Peace was restored here again, as if nothing had happened.


    After calming down here, a figure suddenly appeared under the street lamp. It was Lin Mu who didn''t know when he was coming. He was staring at the corner where the werewolf finally disappeared. There was a light of doubt in his eyes. After watching it quietly for a while, his figure disappeared again.


    The next morning, everyone gathered in Lin Mu''s room to have breakfast. Lin Mu talked about last night while eating. Last night, he and Luo Bingyun were sleeping, but the strong sense made him aware of the energy fluctuation nearby. It was the light energy fluctuation he saw during the day, and he realized that it was the power belonging to the priest. Looking at Luo Bingyun sleeping in his arms, Lin Mu gently gets out of the room, then covers the quilt well, flashes to another room, opens the window and jumps down directly. Although it''s dozens of stories high in the sky, it''s natural that Lin Mu''s current martial arts will be OK. Although he can''t fly yet, he can''t get rid of the gravity of the earth, so he can land safely. Following the energy fluctuation of the light attribute in the induction, Lin Mu finds the garbage bin one street away from Anderson Hotel, and then sees the battle between father somat and the werewolf on the roof not far away. However, he didn''t show up. Instead, he waited until Archbishop soma killed the werewolf before he went to the garbage can for a careful inspection. Before he saw the werewolf with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that there was such a creature. When he was on the way, he was just like human beings, but he could gain such a powerful power after transformation. Almost from an ordinary strong man, he had a powerful power comparable to the real Qi cultivation master in an instant. Even the psionic can''t surprise Lin Mu so much, but the strange creature, the werewolf, really makes him a little incomprehensible. If the werewolf had not been seriously injured before, whether Archbishop soma could win the werewolf is still a matter of two opinions. However, the heavy damage of the werewolf obviously gave Archbishop soma a a great chance, and finally thought that Archbishop''s victory ended. Hearing Lin Mu''s experience, several people who were eating suddenly raised their heads in surprise, especially Frank. He spent the longest time in Europe, but he never saw any dark creatures. He didn''t expect to see them on the first day when Lin Mu came. I don''t know whether Lin Mu was lucky or not¡° Werewolf, is there really a werewolf Luo Bingyun is most excited. She has heard about these rumors. She did not expect that there are such ancient dark creatures in Europe. They are the mortal enemies of the Vatican. There is no room for relaxation between them. Either you die or I die¡° I''m sure I''m right. That middle-aged man is really a werewolf after he changed. This dark creature actually lives in Europe. I don''t know how they usually integrate into ordinary people. " Tang Fei said strangely that in his opinion, the gap between the werewolf and the psionic is too big. The psionic is human, and the werewolf is a monster¡° When they didn''t change, they were still normal. They couldn''t see any abnormal state at all. If the werewolf didn''t breathe after being injured, it wouldn''t have been found easily by the Holy See. After all, it''s within the Vatican City. A dark creature who came here really wanted to die. " Lin Mu shook his head and said, "and he vaguely heard that the werewolf said that something had fallen and could not hide his breath. It seems that after that thing fell, he was found and attacked by the Holy See here."¡° Tut tut! It''s really cruel of the Holy See to kill the werewolf directly. Shouldn''t we take him back and try to turn him into a normal human Shaking his head, Tang Fei sighed¡° That''s just what the Holy See publicizes. I heard that the priest always persuades the werewolf to return to the embrace of the Lord, so that the glory and gospel of the Lord can be broadcast on his head Lin Mu burst out laughing. "This is a typical means of religious propaganda. As a holy see who advocates light and pursues light, how can we go back to influence these creatures walking in the dark? Of course, if we catch one, we will kill it directly, which will save us endless trouble."¡° Yes, I''ve heard a rumor about the inquisition, which can be said to be the dark side of the Holy See. " Frank nodded deeply and said mysteriously.

 Chapter 764

    "Inquisition?"


    Tang Fei immediately looked at frank with a strange expression on his face. "The name of this place sounds like a place to persecute people."


    "Ah Fei really guessed right. The inquisition is such a place. After entering there, not to mention ordinary people, but practitioners with strong strength, they will be tortured by various criminal laws. It''s very terrible. It''s said that there are people who are severely harmed by the Holy See. No one who enters the inquisition can survive, I don''t know if they all died in it. "


    Frank shrugged his shoulders and gave a smile to Tang Fei. "But these are all rumors. I don''t know whether they are true or not. But Mr. Lin actually saw a werewolf last night. It seems that most of the rumors about this inquisition are true. There is an old Chinese saying that there is no wind in the air. This kind of rumors will never come out for no reason."


    "I didn''t expect that you began to understand Chinese culture."


    Lin Mu shook his head and laughed, "well, let''s ignore the Vatican''s business for a while. Anyway, it should have nothing to do with us. They are hunting the people of the dark forces in Europe, and we are going to find Evans to solve the problem of project research. If we don''t break into the water, there should be no intersection."


    "Yes, the people of the holy see are very powerful in the west, and they are not very powerful in China. We don''t care about them at all."


    Tang Fei also nodded. He had Chinese blood. After living with Lin Mu for a long time, he had a little impression of the influence of Hua Xia. At least within the scope of Hua Xia, when he was sheltered by Lin Mu, the vultures never looked for him again.


    The same is true for Frank. When he comes to China, the previous things seem to be written off, and no one comes to China to find him. It can be seen that the land of China is a forbidden area for other practitioners.


    Tang Fei is also a kind of different cultivators. It is not convenient for them to move in China. However, if Lin Mu comes out, they will be treated differently from others. This is the effect of being supported.


    Several people discuss today''s plan while having breakfast. After breakfast, the general itinerary is arranged.


    Tang Fei and Frank are mainly responsible for assisting Enzo to collect information, striving to get the details of Evans, as well as the size of influence and the number of experts involved in the shortest time.


    Judging from the current situation, there must be more than one or two powers around Evans. Just when he went to China, he brought two level 4 powers. It can be imagined that his power in Europe could not be underestimated. Otherwise, the original Luo family would not cooperate with Evans.


    The power that can deal with the Luo family itself needs to have a certain strength, but the poor object will not get the favor of the Luo family.


    After Tang Fei left, Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun cleaned up and went out.


    "What are we going to do?"


    Wearing a big sun hat and sunglasses, Luo Bingyun almost covered his whole face. Holding Lin Mu''s right arm, he asked as he walked. The sun in Milan is still very big. As a woman who is very sensitive to maintenance, she naturally won''t allow her face to be tanned.


    "Let''s go shopping and have a look around. It''s rare to visit Europe. How can we do without a good tour?"


    With a smile, Lin Mu called a taxi. A taxi stopped at the side of the road immediately came and stopped beside them.


    "To Pavia Abbey."


    Lin Mu spoke in fluent Italian.


    "Sir, you speak Italian fluently. Are you Chinese?"


    The driver, a fat uncle with a big beard, looked at Lin Mu in the rearview mirror and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, we''ve come to visit from China. The scenery here is really beautiful!"


    Lin Mu nodded and said hello to the driver with a smile.


    On the way, they listened to the driver introduce all the special scenic spots in Italy, even including the favorite football of Italians and the football stars. Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun only laughed. They didn''t care much about them, but they couldn''t refuse the driver''s enthusiastic introduction, So I listened to the introduction all the way.


    After arriving at Pavia Abbey, Lin Mu took out a 100 euro note and handed it to the driver. He waved his hand with a smile, saying that he didn''t need change, and immediately asked the driver to praise him.


    It was not until they entered the monastery that the driver drove away with a smile on his face. However, after two turns, the driver stopped and took out his cell phone to make a call.


    "Boss, I have been sent to Pavia Abbey. What should I do next?"


    After the phone was connected, the smile on fat uncle''s face immediately disappeared and became a serious face, calling the boss respectfully.


    "Well done, nothing unusual?"


    It''s Evans on the other end of the line.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m just an ordinary person. He will never notice anything unusual." Fat uncle patted his chest and assured with confidence¡° Very good. Go to get some money and go out to relax. Don''t go back to Milan recently. You''ll come back when our business is over As he hung up, Evans began to smile. The reason why he sent this fat uncle was because of Lin Mu''s strong sense. When he went to China, Evans was very hidden, but he had no way to hide himself in front of Lin Mu''s eyes, so he was suddenly seen through as a power man. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t find anything even if you don''t have a bad eye on experts like Lin Mu. After all, experts are only perceptive and can''t predict the future. Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun, who knew nothing about it, strolled around Pavia Abbey with great interest. This Abbey and Pavia Cathedral belong to the same category of Vatican, but the abbey is full of nuns. The clergy in the church are men, while the abbey is full of women. However, in the monastery, Lin Mu didn''t see any powerful female clergy. Most of them just had a little Kung Fu, that is, they had learned the skills of fighting. But the one who could make Lin Mu''s eyes at least was the one who had energy gathering in his body. He didn''t find such a person in this circle. There was only one episode. When he arrived at a courtyard behind the monastery, which was locked by a large iron gate, Lin Mu just wanted to see through the iron gate. He didn''t mean to go in, but he was immediately politely stopped by the nuns of the monastery, and made it clear that it was not open to foreign tourists. With a slight nod, Lin Mu left Pavia Abbey with Luo Bingyun''s regretful face. The nun didn''t turn away until they were out of sight¡° The courtyard is very dilapidated. Has it been in disrepair for a long time, so it is not open to tourists? " Luo Bingyun really wants to go in and have a look, but since the nuns of other people''s monasteries have said that they can''t go in, she naturally won''t break in. She still won''t violate these basic politeness¡° Do you want to go in and have a look? " Lin Mu''s mysterious smile¡° But they said they wouldn''t let them in! " Luo Bingyun toots his mouth and says discontentedly¡° Shall we not let them see it? " With a low smile, Lin Mu turned his head and looked around. Holding Luo Bingyun in his right hand, he went over the high wall of the monastery and entered the monastery again. Without waiting for Luo Bingyun to say anything, as soon as the real Qi in his body was urged, Ling Bo made it out with a tiny step. In broad daylight, it was as if it had disappeared out of thin air, and disappeared in the same place in an instant. When they reappeared, they had already stood in the small yard just now. Until this time, Luo Bingyun was still dazed and didn''t know what had happened¡° Where is this? " Luo Bingyun rubs his temple and looks at the scene around him vaguely. Lin Mu''s all-out Lingbo micro step is still very hard for her. Although it is not for her to run, the physical pressure brought by the high-speed movement is still very strong. Although it is protected by Lin Mu''s true Qi, it is inevitable that she will feel uncomfortable¡° This is the courtyard just now. Look at the iron door. Are you familiar with it? " With a smile, Lin Mu pointed to the iron gate at the gate of the courtyard. The big brass lock on it was clearly visible, and even the mottled pattern on it was very clear¡° We''re coming in? " Luo Bingyun is still a little confused. Just now, they were still at the door, but they had already appeared in the small yard in a twinkling of an eye. For her who just came into contact with practicing martial arts, this kind of martial arts is still an unattainable dream. It seems like an incredible thing, but in fact it happened¡° Well, don''t stand still. We don''t come here to stand still. Go in and have a look. It seems that no one has used it for many years. Look, the paint has peeled off and no one has come to rest. " Lin Mu takes Luo Bingyun by the hand, and they walk slowly along the corridor in the yard. Because they have entered the yard, the nuns outside don''t know that someone has touched them unconsciously. Naturally, they don''t bother them. They quietly enjoy all kinds of ancient buildings inside. The place in the yard is still very big. It takes more than ten minutes for two people to walk along the long corridor of the yard, and there are many rooms with various styles¡° Look here Halfway through, Luo Bingyun suddenly cried out.

 Chapter 765

    Because of the unique architectural style in the courtyard, Luo Bingyun watched all the way, like a happy little girl. Lin Mu followed him and looked at Luo Bingyun with a smile.


    Luo Bingyun has been carrying a lot of pressure and is responsible for the operation of the whole Haoyu consortium. Now he finally has a little free time. Lin Mu still wants her to play for a while. This is why Luo Bingyun wants to come in and have a look. Lin Mu immediately sneaks in with Luo Bingyun.


    The place in the yard is big or small. Anyway, Lin Mu is so behind that he is not afraid of anything happening to Luo Bingyun. Within this distance, he can guarantee that even someone with a missile can not hurt Luo Bingyun, because he has enough strength to save Luo Bingyun.


    At this moment, he heard Luo Bingyun covering his mouth at the door of a room and exclaimed in surprise. Lin Mu was excited. His body flashed behind Luo Bingyun, and then he picked her up from the door.


    After confirming that Luo Bingyun had nothing wrong, Lin Mu had time to turn his head and look inside. He didn''t know. Even he was surprised.


    This room is not an ordinary room like other rooms, which can be used as a bedroom or study. It is a place similar to a prison. You can see from the thick steel bars decorated inside. The most important thing is that the prison is obviously closed.


    From the thick steel bars, you can see that someone is staying inside. The clothes are obviously modern clothes. You can even see a man with a drooping head wearing a suit, not the black robe worn by nuns in the monastery.


    "Why are people locked up here?"


    Luo Bingyun covers his mouth and asks Lin Mu in a low voice.


    The monastery is Catholic territory. It should be the brightest place in the world. Under the light of God, there should be no evil. However, it is an indisputable fact that there are several people in it. Luo Bingyun suddenly feels that the monastery is not as clean as it appears.


    This scene reminds her of the nun who asked them to leave at once when they were just watching at the gate of the courtyard. She thinks that there is something wrong with the nun, and seems to be deliberately hiding the truth.


    "I don''t know. These people don''t look like ordinary people. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Lin Mu shook his head. He didn''t know what was going on, but these people were not locked up here for no reason.


    Nianshi scanned these people carefully and felt that they didn''t show any signs of practicing martial arts or other powers. They should be ordinary people, so Lin Mu suggested to go in and have a look. Maybe he could know something from these people.


    "But they seem to have passed out? How can we wake them up without a key? "


    Luo Bingyun followed Lin Mu and entered the room. On the side of the room facing the corridor, two-thirds of the area was sealed by extremely thick steel bars, leaving some gaps in the middle that were not enough for people to pass through.


    "Don''t worry, these people just passed out. There''s nothing serious. There''s no injury on them. Their breath is very stable."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. Then he goes to the edge of the steel bar and carefully observes the ten or so people held inside. Among them, there are men and women. He chooses a man in a suit. When he raises his right hand, his sword finger lightly points at the man in a suit. A weak sword immediately shoots out and hits a hole in the man''s chest.


    "Cough! Cough


    The man in the suit coughed two times, then sat up slowly against the wall. His eyes were confused, obviously he didn''t know where he was.


    However, when the man in suit had not recovered, Luo Bingyun covered his mouth and made a low scream, with an incredible look in his eyes. Just now, when the man in suit lowered his head and was in a daze, she did not have this expression. Now when she saw the man in suit''s face, she was shocked.


    "Do you know him?"


    Lin Mu eyebrows pick, looking at Luo Bingyun asked.


    "Of course, I know him. He is the first scientist in charge of project development, and he is also the most powerful scientist of our Haoyu financial group. He broke through the most important technical barrier of human potential development. How can he be here?"


    Luo Bingyun took a deep breath, stabilized his mood and said.


    "What? He is the chief scientist in charge of tackling key technical problems


    Lin Mu was also surprised to see ye Haowen in the cell, whose hair was in a mess, and whose spotless suit had been ironed had become a mess.


    Luo Bingyun also told Lin Mu about the project development in the past two days. One of the most frequently mentioned people is Ye Haowen, a British Chinese scientist with high attainments in genetic biology. At that time, Luo''s family first discovered him in niujin University.


    Ye Haowen, who was a little-known boy in those years, was suddenly appreciated by the Luo family. It can be imagined that he was excited. As a scholar who was determined to engage in scientific research, ye Haowen knew very well that the funds and costs needed to be invested in scientific research were so large that ordinary companies and families could not afford them.


    However, the Luo family has such strength. The financial resources of Haoyu consortium alone are enough for ye Haowen to spend. Moreover, the Luo family also has great trust in Ye Haowen. No matter what project Ye Haowen wants to develop, the Luo family has strong support. It belongs to the state of giving money if you want, and giving people if you want. They try their best to meet Ye Haowen''s requirements. Ye Haowen is really very competitive. He has developed a lot of good things for the Luo family over the years, and Haoyu consortium has made a lot of profits. With the passage of time, ye Haowen has gradually grown up. At this time, he seems to be the chief scientist of Haoyu consortium and has an unshakable position in the group. Ye Haowen also proposed to develop the project of human extreme potential development. The Luo family has a high degree of trust in Ye Haowen. As long as it is his proposed project, it has never been rejected. Although there are many problems in the development of the project, ye Haowen has finally overcome them one by one. One by one, good news came to the Luo family''s ears. On the eve of success, Evans suddenly proposed to go their separate ways with the Luo family, and was ready to seize the research results of all the projects privately. A group of Luo''s scholars in charge of scientific research were also arrested and used to coerce Luo Bingyun into submission. Luo Bingyun has no idea about other people, but ye Haowen has to be rescued anyway. One ye Haowen is worth ten top scientists. He is an endless gold mine. The Luo family only needs to invest a little financial and material resources to dig out gold from this gold mine. Just when Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun are surprised, ye Haowen shakes his head and finally wakes up from the sequelae of coma. Looking at two people appearing outside the steel bar of the cell, one is a young man he doesn''t know, and the other is Luo Bingyun, the president of Haoyu financial group, he opens his eyes in surprise¡° Mr. Luo, why are you here? " From the pocket of the suit, he took out a single lens. Ye Haowen lifted his messy hair and then brought up the single lens. Ye Haowen, who shows his true face, is very pretty. Although he is over 40 years old and his hair has turned a little gray due to excessive brain use in scientific research, he looks very energetic and has the temperament of a fanatical scholar¡° Leave me alone, Dr. Ye. Why are you here? Are there scientists from other project development teams on the side? " Luo Bingyun hurried to the outside of the bar, holding the bar tightly in his hand and asked¡° I don''t know what''s going on. Mr. Luo recently made a major breakthrough in project research and development. Mr. Evans is going to entertain all the participants, which can be regarded as a small incentive. I only remember having a drink with Mr. Evans, and then I fell unconscious. I''m not very clear about how to appear here. " Ye Haowen shakes his head, with a look of confusion on his face. It''s obvious that he was dazed by someone''s medicine, and then he was directly taken to this place. If it wasn''t for Lin Mu to stimulate his acupoints with genuine Qi, I don''t know how long it will take to wake up. Ye Haowen, struggling to do it, shakes his numb arm and turns over all the people lying around him. As expected, they are familiar faces one after another. They are all colleagues who used to work together. They often work late at night together. Even if they are just a figure, ye Haowen can recognize them¡° We, how do we seem to be locked up? " Looking at a coma colleagues, ye Haowen shook his head and returned to reality¡° Evans betrayed our Luo family. He kidnapped you and blackmailed me with your lives. He asked me to hand over all the information of the project research. Then the Luo family withdrew from the project team and did not participate in any development of the project. Naturally, the successful development of the project has nothing to do with our Luo family. " Luo Bingyun flashed a cold light in his eyes and told ye Haowen what Evans had done. Ye Haowen immediately stood up in indignation¡° Hum! I have known for a long time that these people are not good things. When the project was established, I didn''t agree with them to buy shares. However, because of other reasons, the Luo family finally agreed to join these shareholders. I know this is to obtain some rare raw materials, so I had to do it. " Ye Haowen angrily said a few words, and then sighed softly.

 Chapter 766

    "The original decision was indeed the best one made by the family after thinking. After all, Dr. ye asked for a lot of things. Even if we Luo family wanted to get it, it was very difficult, and we had to rely on the strength of others."


    Luo Bingyun also sighed helplessly.


    Even if the Luo family is rich and powerful, after all, it is not omnipotent, not everything can be done. This project of developing the ultimate potential of the human body is indeed promising, but the equipment and materials designed are also unimaginable to ordinary people, even with the strength of the Luo family.


    Finally, after a period of contact, several consortia headed by Evans were selected to join in and became one of the shareholders of the project development.


    I just didn''t expect that when the project was to be successful, Evans wanted to kick the Luo family out and completely encroach on the research results of the project.


    "Ah mu, are these scientists OK?"


    After shaking his head, Luo Bingyun looks at Lin Mu and asks.


    "They have nothing to do. They just fainted like Dr. Ye. It seems that they were all drugged."


    Lin Mu nodded and said, then looked at Ye Haowen and asked, "Dr. ye, where is the last place Evans invited you?"


    "At the Anderson Hotel in Milan, I remember Evans said that Milan was about to hold fashion week. We were usually engaged in hard research, so Evans decided to take us to Milan for a good visit. Evans was responsible for all the expenses, so all the R & D personnel of our project came here at that time."


    Ye Haowen thought for a while, then looked at the people lying around, "all the people belonging to Haoyu consortium are here, and the rest of the scientists are not here. It seems that they have already planned."


    "Milan, it''s such a coincidence that they chose to be here. Is there any special reason?"


    Smell speech, Lin Mu immediately doubts to get up, frown a burst of concentration thinking.


    Originally Milan was a tourist resort in his mind, and also represented the peak of international fashion. However, since he came here, he has seen so many Catholic churches, priests with fighting power, and the powerful werewolf after transformation, Italy has become mysterious in his mind.


    Because here is the holy land of Catholicism, Vatican City, the first person in Catholicism, that is, the residence of successive popes. It can be said that it is the place with the most Catholics in the world, and it is also the place with the most powerful Catholic power.


    Europe is so big and there are so many places. Why did Evans choose Italy instead of other places.


    "I don''t know. I usually spend most of my time in research. I don''t ask much about things outside."


    Ye Haowen shakes his head. He is a typical scholar who disdains to waste energy on things other than academic. They have devoted all their time to scientific research for a long time.


    "Dr. Ye really doesn''t know about these things. It''s hard for them to get out of the Institute. What''s wrong with Evans? They don''t even know about other people, let alone Dr. Ye."


    Luo Bingyun also nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find out what progress the project has reached. I don''t know if Dr. ye can explain it in detail. I want to know why Evans suddenly wanted to occupy the whole project and kick the Luo family out."


    Lin Mu looked at Ye Haowen and asked.


    "This..."


    Ye Haowen holds his glasses and glances at Luo Bingyun. Although he doesn''t ask, the meaning is very obvious. That is to ask Luo Bingyun who Lin Mu is and whether he can tell Lin Mu about the situation. After all, ye Haowen only knows Luo Bingyun and has never met Lin Mu.


    "Dr. ye, tell a mu. Besides my father, a mu is the person I trust most."


    Luo Bingyun nodded slightly. In a word, Lin Mu''s position in her mind had been shown.


    Ye Haowen looks at Lin Mu in surprise. He doesn''t expect that the young man in front of him has captured Luo Bingyun''s heart, which really makes her a little impressed.


    Luo Bingyun is a well-known cold beauty in the business world. Apart from his work, he is reluctant to ask more about anything. Countless children of rich families pursue Luo Bingyun just for the sake of loving him, but they don''t get what they want. Unexpectedly, Luo Bingyun doesn''t know when he has fallen in love secretly.


    However, ye Haowen has no spare time to meddle in these matters. For him, only scientific research is the most important. Now that he has obtained Luo Bingyun''s permission, he will naturally tell Lin Mu about it.


    "The development of the project has come to the last step. I have found the most suitable alternative for the rapid charging of cells. It is a naturally generated crystal stone, which I call the source of life. This crystal stone contains mysterious energy, which can not be absorbed or perceived by ordinary people."


    When it comes to project development, even if this is a cell, ye Haowen immediately became excited. "I studied it for half a year before I thought of how to extract energy from this crystal, and quickly let cells absorb this energy. The only drawback is that the quantity of this crystal is very rare."¡° Crystal? Can Dr. Ye describe the shape of this crystal Lin Mu had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t know what kind of crystal Ye Haowen found¡° This shape is strange, there is no fixed shape, I can''t say well, but the biggest crystal we found is just the size of little finger, but the energy contained in it is very pure and sufficient. " Ye Haowen shook his head and said, "I roughly estimated that according to the standard of an ordinary adult, this crystal can supply his cells with at least 200 times of energy."¡° So it is. I wonder if Dr. Ye''s crystal was found near Glockner mountains in Austria? " Nodding, Lin Mu looked at Ye Haowen and asked¡° How do you know? " There was a look of shock on Ye Haowen''s face. He had never mentioned the place where he found the crystal with anyone, and he went to find it himself. Unexpectedly, this unknown young man suddenly guessed the right place. The earth''s environment is so complex, and its geographical location is countless. If Lin Mu is right, ye Haowen doesn''t believe it. Statistically speaking, the probability is infinitely close to zero. Therefore, ye Haowen thinks that Lin Mu must know something to know the exact location of the crystal¡° I not only know, but also have seen this kind of crystal. I don''t know if Dr. Ye is talking about this kind of crystal? " With a smile, Lin Mu put his right hand behind him. The palm of his hand shimmered, and a small crystal came into his hand. This was the crystal he had got before. Now he took it out of the ring. Then he handed it to Ye Haowen through the gap of the steel bar¡° yes! yes! That''s the crystal After ye Haowen took it over, he carefully observed it under the glasses. When he pressed his left hand on the leg of the glasses, a series of data flashed over the glasses. Obviously, this single lens is also a high-tech achievement, not as simple as ordinary glasses. After confirming the crystal, ye Haowen was very excited, and even his hand with crystal began to shake slightly¡° Do you know that this kind of crystal will be produced in large quantities there? " He couldn''t put it down and observed the crystal. Ye Haowen handed the crystal to Lin Mu and asked excitedly. He has broken the ultimate barrier of human extreme potential development. Now the only obstacle is that the number of such crystals is very rare. It is definitely impossible to cultivate Superman troops on a large scale. Unless enough crystals can be found to use, this project can only serve a small number of people¡° I have to tell you a sad news, Dr. Ye. The storage capacity of this crystal on the earth is very rare. Although the project has been successfully studied, it is unrealistic to apply it on a large scale, unless Dr. ye can find a way to charge cells without using the energy in this crystal. " Lin Mu shook his head and put away the crystal stone in his hand¡° According to my husband, I seem to know this kind of crystal very well Ye Haowen did not pay attention to the limitations of the application of the project, but keenly grasped the meaning of the words¡° I don''t know much about it, but it must be more than others. This kind of crystal is not called the source of life, but is called Lingjing. It is a kind of low-grade ore containing the energy of heaven and earth. I don''t know if Dr. ye can understand that? " Lin Mu smiles and nods¡° Understand, be able to understand. I once studied the energy in the body of the psionic for a period of time. At that time, it was also to study how to quickly charge cells. During that period of research, I found that the energy in the body of the psionic was very different from what we usually say. " When it comes to research, ye Haowen''s face brightens, even forgetting that he is still in a cell. "The energy we usually talk about, including electric energy, nuclear energy and other kinds of energy, is inactive energy. I call them dead energy, while the energy in the body of the psionic is active, active energy, This energy can be absorbed by the human body. "¡° It seems that Dr. Ye''s research in this area is quite in-depth. " Lin Mu took a surprised look at Ye Haowen. He was able to do the research to this extent. We can imagine that ye Haowen spent countless time and energy.

 Chapter 767

    For ye Haowen, who has never practiced, it is a great progress to be able to understand the state of energy into the living state and the dead state.


    Although Ye Haowen doesn''t understand the difference between living energy and dead energy, at least Ye Haowen knows that dead energy can''t be directly absorbed by human body. Only living energy can be directly absorbed and utilized by human cells, so it can be used to supplement the lack of cell energy after potential development.


    If we explain it from the perspective of cultivation, it is that dead energy does not have the mark of soul, it belongs to man-made things, and it must be transmitted to the human body before it can be absorbed, while living energy has the mark of soul, which is separated from dead energy and can be directly absorbed and utilized by cells.


    The reason why the psionic can absorb the energy of the dead state is that they have the ability to manipulate the energy, so they can manipulate and use the energy without soul mark. In fact, it is the particularity of their own talent that makes them have this strange power.


    But ordinary people are different. They have no special talent for all kinds of dead state energy. If they force all kinds of dead state energy into their bodies, their cells will only be destroyed. The characteristics they show are naturally all kinds of injuries. If they are excessive, the end of Wei Yi is death.


    However, the energy in the spirit crystal is not the dead state energy, but the crystal like thing formed by the pure aura between heaven and earth after compression. Originally, aura has no soul attribute, just a kind of high-level energy floating between heaven and earth.


    But after a long period of incubation in the earth, aura is gradually assimilated by the attributes of the earth, so it has the power of the earth.


    In any myth, the earth is called the mother. It is the mother of the earth that breeds many creatures with souls. Even the dead without souls and intelligence can breed wisdom in the earth and eventually become intelligent creatures.


    The most typical example is that all kinds of tree demons and flower demons have become elites, and the possibility of cultivation of plants themselves is much lower than that of animals, because they do not have intelligence. However, after a long period of incubation on the earth, it is possible for such dead creatures to produce intelligence.


    It can be seen that the earth itself has the power of life. When the Reiki compresses and evolves into a stone for a long time, a trace of soul is gradually born in the Reiki, which belongs to the earth and the power of life.


    Therefore, although the quality of Lingjing on the earth is very mixed, it is at least one kind of Lingshi, but its purity is low, which does not affect the quality of its internal aura. The aura that can solidify and form Lingjing has the mark of life on the earth. That''s why it can be directly absorbed by human cells, because cells can absorb this kind of living energy.


    Ye Haowen was able to distinguish the living energy from the dead energy when he was unable to practice, which made Lin Mu''s heart admire him.


    "Mr. Lin is flattering. I once spent nearly 20 years preparing for the project of developing the ultimate potential of human body. When the usual projects were finished, I was studying the mystery of potential, and finally I had a qualitative discovery. I just didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. Evans would betray Haoyu consortium and make profits from us."


    Ye Haowen sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    "Did Evans know about Dr. Ye''s discovery of the energy in this strange mineral?"


    Lin Mu asked directly.


    "Yes, Evans does know about it. Why, what''s the problem?"


    Ye Haowen frowned and nodded, "Evans is one of the major shareholders. He often comes to pay attention to the progress of the project. When he came, I just broke through the shackles of how to restore cell energy. At that time, I just wanted to tell him the good news."


    "Did Evans do anything unusual when he heard the news?"


    Lin Mu continued.


    "Abnormal performance?"


    Ye Haowen looked at Lin Mu strangely and thought about it carefully before nodding slowly¡° If you want to say something unusual, it''s a little different from usual, but I didn''t think much about it at that time. "


    "What''s unusual?"


    Lin Mu''s eyes flashed.


    "When I handed Evans the source of life, no, Lingjing, he showed a very strong interest and kept asking me where he found it. I just thought he was more interested, so I didn''t think much about it. However, I didn''t tell him where he found it. I just said that he accidentally selected it from the materials he sent."


    Ye Haowen said quickly, "why, is there any problem here, Mr. Lin?"


    After communicating with Lin Mu, ye Haowen began to respect Lin Mu, because he also found that Lin Mu was knowledgeable and talented. He was not an ordinary person. It was impossible for ordinary people to know Lingjing, let alone the performance difference.


    "Previously, Dr. ye said that in order to study the potential of the human body, he had studied the energy in the body of the psionic. Although the psionic can absorb the dead energy for exercise, so as to enhance the energy intensity in the body, the psionic crystal can enhance the ability of the psionic more obviously, because the energy of the psionic crystal can be directly absorbed and utilized by the human body without the transformation process, ¡±Lin Mu said slowly, "this Evans is a psionic, and his strength is not low. According to my observation, he is at least a psionic at the top of level 4. He can step into the threshold of level 5 psionic. He is very powerful among the psionic, so he is very interested in Lingjing."¡° It turns out Evans is also a psychic! " Ye Haowen suddenly realized why Evans suddenly changed because the news about Lingjing was known. Evans definitely wanted to monopolize Lingjing, so he was ready to kick the whole Locke out. Then he got all the information about the project research, which naturally recorded the news about Lingjing¡° Evans''s energy reserves have reached the peak. If he can''t break through to the level 5 psionic, it means that his strength will basically stop. It''s very difficult to make progress. Depending on slow cultivation, Evans must be very dissatisfied with the speed. At this time, Dr. Ye mastered the news of Lingjing, which happened to be known by Evans, So that''s what happened today. " After listening to Lin Mu''s analysis, Luo Bingyun and ye Haowen praised Lin Mu and agreed that this was the real reason¡° Amu, what shall we do now? Since we have found that Dr. ye and others are locked up here, shall we help them out? " Luo Bingyun asked with concern¡° Don''t worry for the time being. Now we''ve got Dr. ye and others out, which will only make Evans and others more vigilant. It will be more difficult for us to deal with them at that time, so we can only temporarily aggrieve Dr. ye and others to stay here. " Lin Mu shook his head¡° It''s OK. It''s better to focus on the overall situation. We can''t afford to take advantage of Evans. We don''t have any life danger for the time being. Evans won''t do anything unless we get the information. What about us? At most, it''s just a little hard work. " Ye Haowen also shook his head and even showed a smile on his face. He was very open-minded and loyal to the Luo family. No wonder the Luo family valued him so much and even made him chief scientist¡° Dr. Ye is right. Before I get the information, Evans and his gang will not do anything to Dr. Ye. As long as I delay for a little time, I can solve those people, and then I will come to rescue Dr. ye and others. " Lin Mu nodded and said, "I just need to knock Dr. Ye unconscious later, because those people are all powerful people. If Dr. Ye pretends to faint, he will be easily seen through."¡° But I''m inside and Mr. Lin is outside. How can this knock me out? " Ye Haowen understood Lin Mu''s meaning, but he didn''t understand what Lin Mu was going to do. After all, there was a fence made of steel bar between them. If Lin Mu fainted when he got close to the fence, his body would move, which was bound to attract the attention of Evans¡° Dr. ye, you don''t have to worry about this. Although amu is young, he is very strong. Even Evans is not his opponent at all. " Luo Bingyun smiles at Ye Haowen¡° what? Mr. Lin is also a master As soon as ye Haowen heard this, his eyes lit up immediately, "Mr. Lin, are you the ancient martial arts of China? I''ve been abroad for so many years, and I''ve never seen a real Chinese ancient martial arts master! It''s said that when an ancient martial arts master reaches a high level of cultivation, he will produce true Qi in his body. However, the energy in the body of a person with a power is similar, even more magical than that of a different kind of energy? "¡° Dr. ye, ah Mu is an expert in ancient martial arts. I can make sure for you! " Seeing ye Haowen''s infatuated face, Luo Bingyun immediately laughs. Ye Haowen is such a person. She knows her heart very well and shows great interest in what she is interested in¡° It seems that Dr. Ye has a little research on the ancient Wu of China. You are right. After entering the realm of real discipline, the master of ancient martial arts can really cultivate the true Qi in the body. This energy has completely different attributes and abilities. It is the essence of human energy that collects heaven and earth, and it can be used after its own refining and absorption. Lin Mu said with a smile.

 Chapter 768

    "When I was in Europe, because there were very few real Qi practitioners there. Even with the help of the Luo family, I didn''t find a few, and most of the real Qi energy in my body was not enough, so I couldn''t fully study it."


    Luo Bingyun''s words suddenly brightened Ye Haowen''s eyes. Lin Mu''s eyes began to shine, and the nature of scientists began to radiate. "As far as I know, it seems that after entering the stage of true Qi cultivation, the accomplishments of ancient martial arts practitioners began to widen gradually. Even two people in the same realm, the gap between their strengths can be very different, Mr. Lin, I don''t know if there is such a thing? "


    "Dr. Ye knows a lot about it. After entering the realm of true Qi cultivation, the ancient martial arts practitioners can basically divide their strength according to the time gap of cultivation. For those who have practiced for a long time, the more aura of heaven and earth they can refine in their bodies. In other words, the more amount of true Qi they have, the more skillful they are in understanding and using martial arts, That''s one of the basic factors to open the gap. "


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile and explained to Ye Haowen a little, "but this is not an absolute gap. Occasionally, special circumstances will lead to the fact that the strength of young people is not inferior to that of old people. After entering a realm behind the realm of true Qi cultivation, the strength gap of ancient martial arts practitioners will be further widened, Even more than the gap of the realm of true Qi cultivation. "


    "I don''t know what kind of realm Mr. Lin has reached now?"


    Ye Haowen asked with his eyes shining.


    "I was born not long ago."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "It turns out that Mr. Lin is already an expert in the innate realm! How wonderful


    Ye Haowen rubbed his hands excitedly. He looked at Luo Bingyun and Lin Mu from time to time. He was eager to talk and stop.


    "Dr. ye, do you want amu to provide some Qi energy for your research?"


    Luo Bingyun is so clever that when he looks at Ye Haowen, he immediately understands what ye Haowen is thinking.


    "Hey hey, Luo always knows me, but I don''t know if it will trouble Mr. Lin."


    Ye Haowen nodded a little embarrassed. He also knew that the experts all had their own temperaments, and it was normal not to cooperate with his research.


    "There''s no problem. This time the matter has been solved. I can provide some real Qi for Dr. Ye''s research. Even I admire Dr. Ye''s enthusiasm for academic research."


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile. "I''m very energetic. I think the amount provided to Dr. ye at one time is enough to support the research for a long time. I just don''t know if Dr. Ye has a device to store energy. I still have a lot of things to deal with. I can''t stay in Europe all the time."


    "Yes! yes! I have a perfect set of equipment over there, which can store all kinds of energy. "


    Ye Haowen was overjoyed and nodded again and again. For fear of speaking slowly, Lin Mu changed his mind and no longer provided Qi for him to study.


    "Well, Dr. ye, when the matter here is over, let a mu cooperate with you to release some real Qi. We are going to leave here for a while. Please stay for a while, and we will come to save Dr. Ye soon."


    Luo Bingyun smiles.


    After explaining something to Ye Haowen again, Lin Mu pointed out that the condensed Qi immediately hit Ye Haowen''s chest. Ye Haowen''s eyes were stunned, and then he fell to the ground and fainted.


    Just when ye Haowen collapsed and the back of his head was about to hit the wall, Lin Mu took a slight suction from his right hand and immediately lifted Ye Haowen''s body out of thin air. For Lin Mu, who is skilled in dragon catching, this little thing is easy to catch.


    Taking advantage of the long-distance control ability of the Dragon catching skill, Lin Mu puts Ye Haowen''s body as it was before he was in a coma. After careful inspection, he takes Luo Bingyun to leave the courtyard behind the monastery quietly.


    Shortly after they left, the nun who had stopped them opened the lock on the iron gate of the yard and walked quickly into the corridor. Then she went to the room where ye Haowen and others were imprisoned and carefully checked. After confirming that there was no problem, she turned and left.


    Now that they know where ye Haowen and others are under house arrest, Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun are not in the mood to continue their shopping. They return to Anderson Hotel directly. At this time, enzo is the only one in the hotel. Frank and Tang Fei go out to decorate Enzo''s equipment.


    With his own equipment, Enzo can better access the local network, playing the dual characteristics of enhancement and concealment. Tang Fei and Frank don''t understand this piece of things, but Enzo has planned the equipment deployment of the whole Milan city. They just need to take the equipment and find a hidden place to put down the equipment according to the points marked on the map.


    Half a day later, Tang Fei and frank came back. After all the equipment was in place, enzotun began to exert his powerful special power. By invading the entire Milan network, he indirectly controlled countless computers, and then used these computers to invade the network information of the whole Europe, Countless information flashed like a waterfall from the virtual projection in front of us.


    As for the discovery in the morning, Lin Mu has already talked with the three people. Now that he knows where the main target is, everyone''s actions are targeted and targeted. Enzo began to monitor all the cameras near the monastery a few days ago, constantly looking for the data in the video to see if he could find out who sent Ye Haowen and others to Pavia monastery. Five minutes later, Enzo''s eyes suddenly opened, and the virtual projection in front of him stopped like a waterfall¡° I found it As soon as Enzo''s voice fell, the virtual projection of 0 and 1 immediately began to merge and transform, and then turned into a film. For Enzo, when he browses the data on the Internet, he directly browses the data composed of 0 and 1. However, for people like Lin Mu, it is impossible for them to see 0 and 1. They don''t even know what these things are, so they naturally need to revert to images or videos and other data that ordinary people can understand. The idea of a move, the virtual projection of the video immediately began to play up. In the picture, three black Mercedes Benz nanny cars stop at the intersection behind the monastery, on a very remote road. Then the door of the nanny car opens at the same time, and more than a dozen people in black suits and sunglasses come down from the car one after another, and they are carried out one by one. A nun stood at the back door, opened the back door and kept looking around, waving her hand to make the black suits move faster. In less than five minutes, all the unconscious people were transported into the monastery. At the last moment, a black man in a white T-shirt stepped down from the first car, said a few words to the nun standing at the door, and left with the black suit¡° Sure enough, it''s Evans'' man. I met him in China just now, and he followed Evans to China at that time. " Lin Mu pointed to the black man who finally got off the bus on the screen and said, "and this nun, the nun who stopped us in the monastery at that time and didn''t let us into the small yard, seems to have a lot to do with Evans, but how did a nun get involved with Evans?"¡° I don''t know the nun, but I don''t think I can remember where I met him. " Frank asked Enzo to turn the picture back a little bit and freeze it at the moment when the black man got out of the car. Then he enlarged the picture several times. After technical repair, the black man''s face suddenly appeared clearly on the virtual projection¡° Don''t worry. Take your time. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. Anyway, sooner or later we''ll meet them. " Lin Mu said with a smile, patting Frank on the shoulder¡° I''m sure I met him somewhere, but there was no intersection at that time, I think... "Frank shook his head, frowned and looked at the black man''s face." ah! I remember it. When I was in France, there was a big theft case in the Louvre. A famous painting of the Middle Ages was stolen. I met this black man in the crowd. At that time, his aura of power made me more sensitive, because there were almost ordinary people there. "¡° The theft of the Louvre? Is it the last supper At the mention of the theft, Tang Fei immediately asked¡° Yes, it''s the last supper. The original of this famous painting has been collected in the Louvre. Few people outside know that the last supper on display in the Louvre is just a high-quality imitation. The original has been properly collected and not displayed at all, but now the original painting has been stolen. " Frank nodded¡° I know something about this theft painting. It''s not made by ordinary thieves, but by a psionic. I''ve heard that the psionic''s powers can be invisible, or even avoid all kinds of thermal sensors. " Tang Fei recalled for a moment and said, "but I don''t know which power it is. At that time, I just heard a little news and didn''t pay much attention to it."¡° Is this black man''s power invisible? " Lin Mu asked, pointing to the black man on the virtual projection¡° It''s not sure for the moment, but it''s very possible that he was involved in the event. Since Frank happened to meet the black man at the Louvre, he did it very well. The proportion of the powers among ordinary people is very low. The probability of meeting an unrelated power at that place is very small. " Tang Fei thought about it and said slowly.

 Chapter 769

    Just as they were discussing how to do it, Evans and his party arrived in Milan.


    However, instead of going to Milan''s International Airport, they took their own private plane, stopped at a small airport, and then entered the downtown area of Milan under the guidance of their subordinates.


    "Well, do you have the latest news about them?"


    Sitting in a long Lincoln, Evans lit a long, thick cigar, took a swig and puffed out a big ring.


    "Luo Ying Yun and the boy have returned to the Edson hotel. What''s new is not happening. Our eyes have been watching them these days. Apart from playing around Milan, there is nothing special about them. But what they seem to be interested in is the church here. They have almost visited all the cathedrals around Milan."


    The subordinate sitting on the left hand side immediately took out a piece of information. It was a map on which all kinds of routes were disorderly marked. It was the route map of Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun''s actions in recent days.


    "Pavia Abbey, how long have they been there?"


    Evans raised his eyebrows. Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun didn''t care at all when they went to other places. But when they went to Pavia Abbey, he was more concerned about where ye Haowen and his party were kept. If Luo Bingyun found out, it would be a little troublesome. Although he didn''t care about ye Haowen, he still didn''t get the most important news, Naturally, ye Haowen should not be allowed to run away.


    "It''s about an hour, not too long."


    The subordinate said immediately.


    "Very well, Kelly. Go to the abbey in the evening and see if there''s anything going on there."


    Evans nodded and glanced at the tall black man.


    The black man didn''t speak. He just nodded his head silently with his eyes closed. It seemed that he was meditating. Evans didn''t care. He was obviously used to this way of communication for a long time. He still believed in Kelly''s work. After all, he had worked with his veteran for so many years. With his help, even invisibility, a power that was not suitable for evolution, was not suitable for evolution, It''s all up to level Four.


    "By the way, after the end of the night at the Abbey, go to the Edwardson hotel again and feel the situation there. If there are only two of them here, if the opportunity is right, you can handle it. If we solve them, our affairs will be easier."


    After taking a deep puff of his cigar, Evans suddenly remembered something, and a smirk rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Kelly still didn''t speak, just nodded silently, as if he didn''t like to talk much. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even open his eyes. He always closed his eyes slightly, with an enigmatic look.


    The Edwardson hotel.


    Lin Mu, who is discussing the plan, stops suddenly because the virtual display screen in front of Enzo suddenly flashes red light. The location is about ten kilometers away from Anderson Hotel, where the red light is constantly flashing. The center of the display is another luxury hotel in Milan, San Siro.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Mu pointed there and asked strangely.


    "I have started the eye of God, mobilized all the cameras and mobile devices in Milan, including the camera on the mobile phone, automatically detected every ten minutes, and input Evans''s facial data features into the eye of God. Now I call the police because the camera head there has captured Evans''s information."


    Enzo said quickly, his idea moved, and the picture immediately began to enlarge rapidly. The situation near the San Siro Hotel immediately appeared on the picture. This is a three-dimensional picture, which shows the situation near the San Siro hotel.


    The general monitoring picture is naturally one-sided, where the camera is, the scene is displayed. However, Enzo, with his powerful computing power, directly implanted a three-dimensional simulation program in the eye of God, which can merge the surrounding multi angle scenes to create a real three-dimensional image of the naked eye, as if watching it in person.


    And because this three-dimensional picture is a combination of different lenses, with the help of the functions of other cameras, it can be easily pulled closer and farther. Zoom in and out.


    What Lin Mu is looking at now is the door of the San Siro hotel. A waiter is opening the door to a black lengthened Lincoln. Then he sees Evans get out of the car. Several people come down from the car one after another. Two of them are white people and black people who have been following Evans. The rest are Evans''s subordinates in Milan.


    After getting out of the car, Evans shook his suit a little, pulled his tie, and then walked quickly into the San Siro Hotel, followed by the people behind.


    "These are the two men, the black and the white behind Evans. Enzo, check their information and see if they have any records."


    Lin Mu asked Enzo to pause the picture, then rotated the picture closer to the black and white people, pointing to the two people.


    "Are they the two power followers?"


    Frank looked at the black man. After careful identification, he nodded his head with certainty. "It can''t be wrong. That time outside the Louvre, I saw him. Although he is a little fatter than before, his basic appearance has not changed." Enzo nodded, and then the black and white people on the screen immediately turned into a pile of 0 and 1, followed by the whole picture turned into a waterfall like data flow. This is based on the facial features of the two people, searching for all the information in Europe. This cross comparison takes a long time. Maybe if you''re lucky, you can find the matching information soon. If you''re not lucky, It''s not necessary to find the right time. It''s like having a bunch of keys in your hand with 100 on them, but only one key can open the lock in front of you. If you''re lucky, maybe the first key will be opened, maybe a few of them will be opened, but if you''re not lucky, you''ll probably try all the keys again, and you won''t open the door in front of you until the last key. The same is true for searching the information of the two people. The Internet in Europe developed earlier than that in China. Naturally, the amount of existing data is also massive. It is no less than looking for a needle in a haystack to sift out the black and white data in so much data. Although Enzo has unparalleled advantages in the network, in the face of such a terrible amount of data, he can only search slowly step by step. Even so, his speed is much faster than others, because his algorithm and retrieval speed for data is far faster than that of ordinary computers, and the efficiency is naturally not comparable to others. About an hour or so, Enzo''s closed eyes suddenly opened¡° Did you find it? " Lin Mu, who is talking to Tang Fei, immediately looks over¡° We''ve got information from white people. " Enzo nodded. When he was searching massive information, he had to concentrate. That''s why he couldn''t help but compare with his eyes. When he was a level five, he didn''t need to be so troublesome. At that time, his control was more amazing. He could control the eye of God to search while doing other things. As soon as the voice fell, the white people''s data jumped out of the waterfall, and then a series of changes and combinations of 0 and 1 formed the white appearance, with a small amount of introduction on the side¡° Vieri? Evans''s assistant, who is in charge of handling Evans''s personal affairs, always follows Evans. Is that all? " The few words of introduction on the white side, Lin Mu swept away at a glance, and immediately gently frowned¡° That''s all the information we found for the time being. However, from the data we searched before, we can see that there are very few records of the Vieri''s information. It should be because Evans asked them to keep a low profile as much as possible at ordinary times. Except for this information, the rest of the information has been completely filtered by me. " Enzo nodded¡° Well, you don''t have to read the worthless information. What about the black information? " Lin Mu nodded slowly and asked thoughtfully¡° The Negro is searching, and found it! " Enzo originally wanted to say that there were several kinds of tests, but he didn''t know that as soon as he spoke here, he had already retrieved the information of the black people¡° Kelly? Evans''s right-hand assistant is responsible for solving the problems around Evans. According to reliable information, Kelly is a very powerful expert. Several of Evans''s opponents died quietly. The outside world is guessing that Kelly did it, but because there is no evidence, it can only be settled in the end. " Looking at the introduction on the side of the black man, Lin Mu immediately raised his eyebrows. "It seems that nine times out of ten, he really did the theft in the Louvre." Pointing to the black man''s face, Lin Mu said with a smile, "can you retrieve the information about their abilities?"¡° We can''t retrieve this information for the time being. Generally, we don''t have this information on the Internet. If we want to know, I''m afraid we have to find someone to buy it. " Enzo shook his head¡° Looking for someone to buy information? It''s not necessary. We''re new here and we''re not familiar with the people here. If we don''t get the real news and are sold, it''s not very cost-effective. " Lin Mu thought about it for a while, and then denied the proposal. In fact, it doesn''t matter if he can''t understand it. From the side of Donghai, he can see that neither Evans nor the two powers around him can be his opponents. Just because of the environment, he couldn''t deal with them openly. If he lived according to the rules of Xiuzhen world, Evans would have been solved by him.

 Chapter 770

    Information retrieval temporarily encountered a bottleneck, Lin Mu is not in a hurry to find, let Enzo slowly put there constantly search, when know when to see. After a few people discussed the plan for a while, they called to inform the hotel to prepare a lunch and send it to the room. Enzo was cutting a piece of steak when he suddenly had a knife and fork in his hand. Then his eyes immediately closed, and the bracelet on his wrist began to flicker¡° What happened to Enzo? " Luo Bingyun, who was drinking fresh orange juice, was stunned and asked in a low voice in Lin Mu''s ear¡° There may be some trouble. It''s being solved. " Lin Mu took a look at Enzo. It was obvious that Enzo had mobilized his powers at this time. The situation that allowed him to mobilize his powers was obviously that there was a problem with the network. Hundreds of kilometers away from the public, a luxury single family building is located in London, the capital of Great Britain. The downstairs of this building is MI6, which is famous among intelligence agencies all over the world. Just a minute ago, the computer of the intelligence section of MI6 suddenly turned on a red light, indicating that there was an invasion of foreign data. Everyone immediately returned to their seats and began to operate on the keyboard¡° A group of reports, external data intrusion is too fast, request to open three levels of defense! " A young man is staring at the computer screen without blinking. The data of each window is flashing wildly¡° Level 2 defense has been broken. Request to activate level 4 defense! " Another young man also spoke loudly¡° What''s going on? " The door was pushed open with a crash, and then a middle-aged woman suddenly rushed in, looking at the crazy flashing of the screen in the whole room, and the dazzling red light was constantly alarming¡° Mrs. m, there is foreign data invading our database. We are searching a large amount of information in our database. Within one minute, the other party has broken through our two-tier defense system, and is now trying to break through "this is not folk information, is it?" Luo Bingyun looked at the document and asked¡° Yes, this is the top secret blockade document of MI6. I took a little risk to get it, but fortunately it didn''t matter. The source of information that people there traced me has been broken. At most, they can only confirm that I am about 100 kilometers away, and they can''t accurately locate me. " Enzo said calmly that it was not a big problem for him. There was no need to worry about it. There were a lot of people within 100 kilometers. He would not be so easy to let people guess that it was his problem¡° Did you just invade MI6''s database? " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Well, it took a little effort. Their database encryption firewall is still very powerful. There are a lot of defenses and traps, and there are a lot of computer experts in it. It took a lot of effort to deal with them. They even used their powers. " Enzo didn''t look embarrassed. When dealing with the computer elites of MI6 alone, he said that going there would frighten many people to death. This is the terrible place of a power master. He can do things that ordinary people can''t imagine. His strength has surpassed the cognition of the general public and is almost equal to the existence of God among ordinary people.

 Chapter 771

    Evans, whose full name is Faxiu?; Evans, Evans is his family name and also the name of the family, but generally in Europe, people with a strong family usually use the name of the family to reflect the power and power of the other family.


    "Legalism"?; Evans, the biggest Mafia family in Italy? "


    Looking at the virtual display screen turned over from Enzo, Lin Mu held a red wine glass and gently stroked his chin. "It''s interesting that he was still a member of the Mafia family. It seems that this is a law practice."?; Evans''s energy here can''t be underestimated, and there are powers in the Mafia family? "


    "We didn''t know before that the Evans family is indeed a Mafia in the world. They are famous and have far more power than other families, but we never knew that they have powers in their family."


    Luo Bingyun was also a little surprised, but she didn''t know much about the world of the powers. She turned out to be just an ordinary person, not a person of cultivation.


    "It seems that we have to be more careful this time. Now we are in Italy, this law practice?"?; Evans is also a member of the Evans family. It is estimated that he will use the power of the family, but he does not know his position in the Evans family. "


    Frank sat up straight with a dignified look on his face.


    As the person who stayed in Europe for the longest time among the people present, Frank is very clear about the energy of the Mafia family in Europe. The best way here is not to fight against them, otherwise the whole Europe will not have a place to stand.


    "I''ll search. Now that I know he''s from the Evans family, it''s easier to find the corresponding information. The scope has been narrowed down a lot."


    Enzo nodded, and immediately began the data search.


    As the scope is determined, the scope of data retrieval is obviously faster. In less than five minutes, Enzo has completed the data consolidation and sorted out all the data.


    "Legalism"?; Evans is the current head of the Evans family?; Evans''s brother, who is in charge of the group, has made great contributions to the expansion of the family. His position in the family is very noble, and even his prestige is above his brother fata. "


    After showing the collected data to everyone, everyone''s brows suddenly wrinkled.


    This news is the last thing they want to hear. The fact that Faxiu has such a high status in the family means that most of the Evans family can be mobilized, which is not a good thing for them.


    "Why are they staying at the San Siro?"


    He took a sip of red wine, and Lin Mu suddenly asked.


    "When we searched the data just now, we found that this San Siro hotel is one of the Evans family''s industries and one of the most luxurious top hotels in Italy."


    Enzo immediately said that he had written down all the news. The hand of God, who has Kona storage, has helped him a lot. It can hold a large amount of storage, so that he can never forget it.


    "Check the San Siro for other Evans."


    Lin Mu continued.


    "In the process of searching, the records have found that there are two important figures of Evans family in the San Siro Hotel, one is fata?"?; Evans''s father, Gustav, is also the father of Fatou. One is his nephew, which is the son of Fatah, Brady?; Evans, their room is in the presidential suite on the top floor of the San Siro hotel


    Enzo immediately intruded into the server of the San Siro Hotel and called up the records of all the guests in it.


    "Gustav? Brady


    Lin Mu''s eyes flashed slightly and put down his wine glass. "What''s their status now?"


    "Gustav?"?; Evans was the last patriarch, and fata''s position as patriarch came from him. Brady is now the next patriarch of Evans family. He has been trained by Gustav, the old patriarch, all the time


    Enzo had known all the news just now, so when Lin Mu asked, he immediately answered.


    "In that case, if the monk goes to San Siro, he will definitely meet these two important figures of Evans family. Maybe he will discuss with them how to deal with us. It seems that I have to go there myself."


    Rubbing his chin, Lin Mu said slowly.


    "You''re going to do it?"


    Tang Fei looks at Lin Mu and asks.


    "Of course not. We are not familiar with the place of life here, and we are against these powerful local forces rashly. We may not be enough for others. We have to find out the situation first."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile. After thinking for a while, he continued: "in the evening, I''ll go to the San Siro hotel to see how the Evans family is going to deal with this matter. Let''s wait for my news."


    "Not bad." Frank nodded to show that he understood. Lin Mu''s strength is the most powerful here. Naturally, it''s Lin Mu''s task to touch the door to spy on the news. If they are allowed to go, they may be discovered by others. If something goes wrong at that time, all their previous achievements will be wasted. The night was getting deeper and deeper. Lin Mu took the mask of the polymer disguise after he had eaten the dinner. After Luo Bingyun helped him sort out it carefully, he smiled, and jumped out of the window. The San Siro hotel is 150 stories high. It''s like a sword straight into the cloud. It has the label of the Evans family on it. At night, it''s the busiest time of the hotel. The front door of the hotel is very busy. Naturally, it''s impossible for Lin Mu to get in through the main door. There are so many cameras there that he can''t avoid them at all. So he went directly into the outer wall of the hotel from other positions, and then jumped up and climbed up through the gap between the outer walls, so he climbed all the way to the top of the hotel. The top floor is a huge helipad for high-end customers with private aircraft. At this time, only a few emergency lights are on, and no one is on duty on the console. In a flash, Lin Mu crossed the whole apron, and then arrived at a stairway, which led to the stairs below. As soon as you enter the stairs and walk one floor, you will arrive at the 150th floor, which is the highest floor of the San Siro hotel. There are only five presidential suites in the hotel, all of which are located on the top floor. All the decoration and decoration are extremely luxurious. If you don''t have strong financial resources, you can''t afford to live in the presidential suite of the San Siro hotel. When he came down the escalator in the path, Lin Mu''s consciousness suddenly opened in secret. He didn''t check the situation in the room because he knew there was a Dharma practice?; Evans is here. Although ordinary people can''t sense it, experts can still sense it, especially those who are sensitive to cultivation. Legal practice?; Evans as the peak of the four powers, Lin Mu will not rashly use the mind to check him, he is mainly to see if there will be someone guarding the corridor. As soon as I looked in, I immediately sensed that more than a dozen Evans family members were guarding the corridor, but only two people were standing at the door of the presidential suite. It was obvious that these two rooms were law practitioners?; Evans and Gustav and others live in the same place. After quietly observing the layout of the corridor and thinking about it in secret, Lin Mu gave up his plan to go through the corridor. Because the layout of the corridor is very meticulous, showing a ring and cross. No matter where you attack from, it is impossible to knock down all the people in an instant, and someone will be surprised. And this time, Lin Mu is also here to spy on the military, not to assassinate FA Xiu?; Evans, of course, there''s no need to go in the front. After observing the surrounding environment, Lin Mu found a ventilation duct not far above the corridor. However, the ventilation duct is vertical, and the top of the corridor is more than three meters high from the ground. It is impossible for ordinary people to enter the ventilation duct. This design is to prevent people from entering from the ventilation duct. However, all this was not a problem for Lin Mu. After observing the defense habits and sight of the Evans family, he seized the opportunity of a few seconds and got to the bottom of the ventilation duct. Then he leaned forward and opened the panel of the ventilation duct. At the same time, he had already shrunk into the inside of the duct, Then quietly again covered the panel. All this was done quietly. Although there were more than a dozen Evans family members in the corridor, no one found that someone had entered the ventilation duct. Inside the pipe is a vertical ventilation shaft. However, with Lin Mu''s martial arts, he is naturally able to swim in it. As soon as he absorbs the real Qi of his palm, he immediately absorbs it firmly in the ventilation shaft. Then he climbs up and turns right ahead. According to his memory, he touches the top of the two presidential suites with hands from the ventilation pipe. Knowing that the other party has Dharma practice?; Evans is the top level 4 power master, so Lin Mu is very careful and doesn''t make any noise. After a quiet induction above one of the rooms, he made sure that there was no one in the room, and then quietly moved to the top of the other room. This time, he finally heard something from the room below. Someone was talking in it. Although he was speaking fast Italian, Lin Mu could still understand the conversation. Just a few words, he immediately determined that one of them was the Dharma practitioner he was looking for?; Evans.

 Chapter 772

    Just below the ventilation duct is the large living room of the presidential suite. Under the gorgeous crystal ceiling is the top Persian carpet with luxurious leather sofas made in Italy. Everywhere is a magnificent scene.


    Three people are sitting on the combination of high-end sofa, while drinking the top wine of Johnny Walker, while chatting quietly, even the hands are out of the door, at this moment, time only belongs to the three of them.


    The three were Faxiu, Brady and Gustav of the Evans family.


    Although Faxiu is a middle-aged man, because of his strong strength, he looks very young. He looks like he is in his thirties. Brady is a young man in his early twenties. Naturally, he looks very young, but he is more mature and experienced than his peers.


    As for Gustav, as the oldest person in this room, he doesn''t look old either. Even the corners of his eyes don''t show any wrinkles. If it''s not for his silver hair, he can''t be seen as an old man.


    "Brady, I''ve been following my grandfather recently. Have you studied hard?"


    Faxiu took a sip of red wine, savored it with satisfaction, and looked at Brady with a smile.


    "Uncle, I have been following my grandfather and studying very hard. I have a blueprint for how to develop and strengthen my Evans family."


    Brady is a very handsome young man, a pale gold hair permed into delicate small waves, scattered on both sides, looks very stylish.


    "That''s great. Another excellent young man has come out of our Evans family. As long as we stick to it for another two generations, my Evans family will become the first Mafia family in the future!"


    FA Xiu laughed and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Dharma cultivation should not be too arrogant. The strength of other families is not weak, and you have not entered the ranks of level 5 until now. I am the only one in the family, and my strength is still slightly weak. You should step up your cultivation and strive to enter the ranks of level 5 powers as soon as possible."


    Gustav shook his head. His eyes were like a black hole devouring the light around him. At a glance, he felt that his soul had been sucked away. "The family business will be taken care of by Brady at that time. You''d better spend more time on cultivation."


    Level five!


    Lin Mu, who was hiding in the ventilation duct, was shocked. Fortunately, his control of the breath had already reached the level of pure green. There would be no accident at all. If he heard the news suddenly, he would not be able to control his own breath and lead to the leakage of the breath.


    Originally, I was careful to restrain the rise and fall, just to release the fourth level peak of Dharma cultivation. I didn''t expect that the Evans family had another power, and it was a powerful fifth level power!


    Among the powers, the level five powers are already terrible. There are many martial arts who can control the energy, even surpass the innate state. After all, their talent is to control the energy, while the ancient martial arts practitioners can only control the energy after entering the realm of true Qi cultivation.


    "When you go back, you must let Enzo investigate carefully to see if you can figure out what kind of psionic this Gustav is!"


    In the heart secretly made up his mind, Lin Mu continued to lie there, motionless listening to the conversation of the three people below.


    "Father, it''s not that I don''t want to practice, but that the evolution of powers is too difficult. Everyone has a different chance to break through. I''ve been stuck at the top of level 4 for two years, but so far I still can''t find a way to enter level 5, and I don''t want to delay any longer."


    FA Xiu shook his head helplessly, put down his wine glass and said: "recently, I have found a good opportunity. If this can be done, maybe I can break through the current level and successfully enter the ranks of level 5 powers."


    "Oh? What''s the chance? "


    Gustav looked up at him slightly. It was dark in the pupil, but now there were little lights, just like the stars in the dark.


    "A few years ago, I cooperated with Haoyu financial group in a project, and also absorbed some other shareholders. This project is responsible for the development of the ultimate potential of human body. Now it has finally begun. The chief scientist of Haoyu financial group is still very powerful, and he has found a way to use energy crystallization."


    He said with a smile.


    "How to use energy essence?"


    Gustav''s interest immediately attracted up, "that scientist is an ordinary human?"


    "Yes, he is a real ordinary human. He doesn''t know any powers, and he has never practiced energy of other attributes. But he has really developed the method of using energy crystals, which can be used to restore the defective energy in cells for people who have overdrawn their potential."


    Faxiu continued, "I''ve now put this scientist and his team under house arrest. I''m locked up in Pavia Abbey. As long as I find out the whereabouts of the energy crystals from his mouth, with the help of the energy crystals, I can start to break through the level of the fifth level psionic."


    "It''s a good way to use energy crystallization, and that scientist actually has a way to extract the energy from the energy crystallization for ordinary people to use. It''s a wonderful guy. How come you haven''t asked the origin of energy crystallization up to now?" Gustav nodded and said slowly¡° Well, I haven''t asked yet. A few days ago, I went to Huaxia to force the little girl who just took over the position of president of Haoyu financial group to hand over all the research materials of the research group, and then kick their Luo family out of the project, but she ran into a bit of trouble. " FA Xiu shook his head slightly¡° What''s the trouble? If I remember well, this Haoyu consortium seems to be just a family of ordinary people, right? Although the strength is very good, there is no one in the family who can be cultivated, and the strength is the same thing. " Gustav took a strange look at Faxiu. He knew that this son''s way of doing things was definitely not a simple trouble, otherwise it would have been solved long ago¡° In Luo Bingyun''s office, I met a young Chinese who was younger than Brady, but I couldn''t see through his strength. I felt a faint sense of crisis in him. He was definitely not an ordinary ancient martial arts expert. " FA Xiu said slowly, "at that time, he saw at a glance that I was a psionic at the top of level 4. He also said that Huaxia explicitly prohibited US psionic to go to Huaxia. Especially for me, a high-level psionic, I had controlled the energy fluctuation in my body according to the method taught by my father, but I didn''t hide it from his eyes."¡° Younger than Brady? Can you see through your real strength Gustavton frowned at this¡° Yes, this young man is absolutely extraordinary. " FA Xiu nodded his head dignified. Thinking of the young man he met that day, he felt as if he had pressed a stone¡° Grandfather, didn''t I hear that the path of the ancient martial arts practitioners is more difficult than that of the powers? I''m the same age as me, but I''m more powerful than my uncle. Isn''t that a bit impossible? " Brady frowned suspiciously, looking at Gustav and asked¡° Generally speaking, it''s the same as you know, but the ancient martial arts of China are different from the cultivation of our powers, that is, they are good at epiphany, which is a strange state. Once they enter this state, their strength will improve very quickly, and they can also pass on their merits to the next generation of young people. " Gustav said slowly, "although I don''t know exactly what''s going on, there are still some young experts in China. It''s only the first time I''ve heard of such young top experts."¡° There is no breath on that young man. He looks like Brady. He is an ordinary man, but it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to see that I am a level 4 psionic, so this young man is definitely not simple. In order to prevent any trouble, I left there immediately and didn''t stay much. " Dharma Xiu said with great determination¡° You are right. There are too many masters hiding in the dark in Huaxia. Some time ago, a very powerful level 4 psionic in Europe lost news in Huaxia. His name is frank. He is a gas control psionic. His talent is very good. I gave him a barrier, but he was cracked in Huaxia. " Gustav''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his red wine began to sway slightly¡° what? Father, the border you laid was cracked in China? Isn''t it true that there is no solution to the boundary? " He was surprised when he opened his eyes. He looked at Gustav in disbelief and asked, "he can''t understand his father''s strength any more. Even among the level five powers, he is powerful. Otherwise, one person would not be enough to support the whole Evans family.". In the psionic world, mention Gustav?; Evans''s name may not be known by many people, but if the name of the king of mind control is mentioned, it''s almost unknown. It''s just that when Gustav was out in action, he was always known as the king of mind control, so few people knew his real name. Up to now, there are still many big forces, in order to prevent the defection of their subordinates, especially the defection of the powers, who have spent a lot of money to ask Gustav to lay a border for their subordinates.

 Chapter 773

    "Double control! Frank


    Lin Mu, who was lying quietly in the ventilation duct, felt a slight movement in his heart. His name was frank. There would be no other one in the world, frank, who was following him!


    When we met Frank for the first time, he saw Frank''s ability to control gas. At that time, Frank also had a psionic equipment. With the help of the psionic equipment, Frank could even play close to the strength of a level 5 psionic!


    However, in the process of conquering Frank later, Lin Mu found that there was a border in Frank''s brain. A very important piece of information was hidden, which was about the organization behind him. This organization was very powerful and famous in Europe. The reason why the border was set up in Frank''s brain was to prevent Frank from mutiny.


    But Lin Mu never dreamed that the man who set up the border for Frank was Gustav of Evans family!


    Having got the news, Lin Mu didn''t need to ask Enzo. Instead, he knew that Gustav''s psionic powers were the most difficult to deal with. They were also called divine control psionic powers. They belonged to a very special class of psionic powers, and they were also recognized as the most weird and difficult to deal with.


    The divine control power can read other people''s inner thoughts unconsciously, or even control other people''s thoughts in a moment, and completely change a person. The most essential change of a person''s mind is completely different from the previous people, that is, the cognition of the other person is completely changed through the power.


    No one wants to meet this psionic when they fight. Although the divine control psionic may not be as powerful as those fire control or earth control psionic in destruction, they have a unique advantage in controlling creatures. Many people even don''t know how to die when they meet the divine control psionic.


    Each other''s idea, can directly control the weak consciousness of the opponent, can be a simple idea will let others willingly commit suicide, this is how terrible power!


    I didn''t expect that Gustav of Evans family was a level 5 divine control power, which really surprised Lin Mu.


    It may be easy to deal with a primary God controlling power. After all, the spiritual power they can mobilize is not very strong. It may not be of any use to deal with people with stronger consciousness. But a god controlling power who has entered level 5 is far from such a simple character. They can even control level 4 powers!


    A psionic equal to the level of inborn environment does not need any doubt about his strength!


    When he thought of the border in Frank''s head mentioned by Gustav just now, Lin Mu suddenly thought of Tang Fei, because Tang Fei also had a border in his head, which was similar to Frank''s border. Maybe it came from Gustav.


    "The reason why there is no solution to the border is that most people don''t have the strength. It''s not true that the border is something that can''t be broken."


    Gustav shook his head slightly. "If there is a person who is more precise in energy control than me, he will be able to untie my boundary and protect that person without any problem. Of course, if there is any problem, that person will definitely die."


    "So this frank is still alive?"


    Brady asked.


    "Yes, I''ve asked someone later. Frank is still alive, and he''s in the East China Sea, but I didn''t go to him. I just can''t take charge of the boundary. Now the boundary has been broken, which has nothing to do with me. The water in Huaxia is too deep, so I''m not interested in wading in muddy water."


    Gustav said with a smile.


    "It''s true that we are not suitable to intervene in the affairs related to Huaxia. What''s more, Frank went to Donghai by himself, which has nothing to do with us."


    Brady quickly nodded, and now he has a sense of inexplicable awe for Huaxia. First, uncle faxou met a young man in Huaxia who was almost as young as him, but was more powerful than uncle faxou. Then, grandfather mentioned that his knot was broken in Huaxia.


    To know Gustav in his heart, that is, there is a god like existence. The Evans family can only become one of the largest mafia families because of Gustav''s presence. Otherwise, I''m afraid there is still something missing.


    Although Faxiu is also very powerful, the Evans family is definitely not qualified to compete for the seat of the most powerful mafia family just by virtue of a top level Four power.


    You can see the power of the divine control!


    "Faxiu, you said that scientist had been put in Pavia Abbey by you?"


    Gustav frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly looked at Faxiu and asked.


    "Yes, it''s still there. I''ve let Kelly see it. There''s no problem."


    The Dharma practitioners immediately returned to the Tao.


    "I don''t think this matter can be delayed. I''d better go with you to see what secrets are hidden in the scientist ''


    Gustav said, shaking his head¡° Father, do you mean the young man I met in Luo Bingyun''s office Faxiu immediately realized the meaning of Gustav''s words¡° It''s true that Huaxia pays attention to the inheritance of sects and families. If this young man can be so powerful, the power behind him must not be simple. If the Haoyu consortium offends this power, we will have a lot of trouble. Even in Europe, I''m afraid we will be retaliated by each other. " Gustav did not have the slightest taboo. He admitted it directly without any affectation, as if he could not be humiliated in front of the younger generation, and he must be strong. This is the difference between Westerners'' thinking and Chinese people''s thinking. They will always face up to the reality and will not be puffed up. If they can do it, they can''t do it. There is absolutely no exaggeration. Otherwise, under their leadership, the family will not become more and more powerful and will only be consumed by them¡° This young man has now gone to Europe with Luo Bingyun and is staying at Anderson Hotel in Milan. " He said immediately¡° what? They have arrived in Italy? What are you doing here? " Gustav immediately looked alertly at Faxiu and asked¡° Because I drafted a document to propose Haoyu financial group to the project team. This young man helped Luo Bingyun at the critical moment. I don''t know if he accompanied Luo Bingyun to Europe to deal with this matter. " Faxiu shook his head slightly. He could only say that for the time being. He was not sure the exact purpose of Lin Mu''s coming to Europe¡° Having arrived in Europe, it''s easy to do. If we''re not in China, we can still operate. With the strength of my Evans family, it''s easier to deal with one person in Europe. " Gustav''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then suddenly dimmed, making Brady think it was an illusion, just as his own eyes were dazzled¡° I have mastered every move they make in Europe. At present, there is no tebi''s move. I just accompany Luo Bingyun to visit various scenic spots in Milan. It seems that he is really coming to visit. " He said doubtfully¡° How can such a powerful young man just travel to Europe? And just after this happened to Luo Bingyun''s family? There must be a plan. Let''s not worry. Let me meet this young man first to see how powerful he is. " Gustav chuckled and shook his head¡° Father, are you going to find him yourself When he was surprised, his eyes widened. "But you and he are not masked, so rash to see him, I''m afraid it will arouse his vigilance?"¡° Naturally, I won''t look for it all of a sudden, but find an excuse. Don''t worry, I won''t show anything. " Gustav waved his hand with a smile on his face. However, there is no opinion about this. If there are people in the world who can disguise without showing any trace, he believes that his father must be one of them, because his father is a level 5 God controlling power, and he is good at controlling his mind, and can perfectly restrain his own behavior and thoughts¡° I also want to meet this young man. He is even younger than me and has more strength than his uncle. It''s really curious! " Brady also said with great interest¡° You can''t do it for the time being. If you go with me, I''m afraid it will ruin my business. That young man is not simple. Let me go to see the situation first. " Gustav said, shaking his head¡° Yes! Grandfather Brady nodded cleverly, without any unnecessary nonsense. Then they began to talk about some family matters. After listening for a while, Lin Mu found that there was no useful news, and immediately quietly went back along the pipeline. Five minutes later, he had returned to the top floor of the San Siro hotel. Then he jumped down from the top floor and left the hotel in the dark. Gustav, who was talking to Fatou, suddenly turned his head and looked out of the window with a puzzled look on his brow¡° What''s the matter, father? " FA Xiu also looked out of the window strangely. Except for the gorgeous lights in the distance, he could see nothing but a faint light in the dark sky¡° Nothing. Maybe I feel wrong. " Gustav shook his head strangely, then turned around and continued to talk about the previous things with Faxiu, but the color of doubt in his eyes never disappeared.

 Chapter 774

    Back to the Anderson Hotel, Lin Mu still came in from the window of the room he left. As soon as he entered the room, he contacted Enzo and several people came over immediately.


    "What''s the matter, mu?"


    Luo Bingyun was reading at the head of the bed in his pajamas. Seeing Lin Mu''s dusty coming in, he didn''t even drink a mouthful of water, so he directly informed Enzo to come to discuss the matter. Suddenly, he asked strangely.


    "I''ve heard a great news. The Evans family is not simple. We have to be careful to deal with them this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will all be in big trouble."


    Exposing the mask of polymer disguise on his face, Lin Mu said with a dignified complexion.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Bingyun immediately surprised put down the book in his hand, got up and walked to the side of Lin Mu.


    Just when Lin Mu wanted to say it, there was a knock at the door. It was Enzo who had arrived.


    "All of you."


    After several people sat down beside him, Lin Mu looked around and finally fixed his eyes on Frank. "Frank, I know who laid the boundary for you at the beginning."


    "What?"


    Frank was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu suddenly mentioned this. He was stunned for a moment and then came back to himself. He looked at Lin Mu in doubt.


    "The power master who gave you the enchantment is Gustav."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Gustav? Gustav?; Evans? The father of Dharma practitioners? "


    Frank responded immediately.


    "Yes, that''s Gustav. He''s a level five divine power! At the beginning of your organization is to find him for you to arrange the boundary of the brain, to prevent you from divulging the secrets of the organization


    Lin Mu just heard some dialogues.


    "It''s him. I didn''t expect that there is a level five magical power hidden in the Mafia family. No wonder the Evans family can become one of the largest mafia families. It turns out that there is such a powerful power in town."


    Tang Fei said suddenly.


    "And you, Tang Fei, most of the spiritual enchantments in your head are created by Gustav. There are not many divine control powers who can arrange the spiritual enchantments. I think it''s hard to find a second level five divine control power in Europe."


    Lin Mu said to Tang Fei.


    "If you say that, it''s really possible."


    When Lin Mu said that, Tang Fei thought it was very reasonable.


    "The fifth level God control power, it seems that this Gustav is the legendary king of mind control."


    Enzo suddenly spoke at this time.


    "King of mind control? You say Gustav is the king of mind control? "


    Frank immediately turned to Enzo with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "King of mind control? What''s the name? "


    Lin Mu also looked at it suspiciously. It was the first time he heard of the name.


    "On the black market, it is said that there is a psychic power controller who is very powerful. He can set a barrier for others and block the secret of his heart forever. It is said that he is almost impossible to crack. This man is the king of mind control. At first, many people didn''t believe him, but when he went to the queen of mind control, he didn''t mention anything about the king of mind control."


    Enzo said quickly, "these people became like this after they found the king of mindfulness, so some people speculated that they were all bound by the king of mindfulness. They were not allowed to say anything about seeing him, so these people could not speak."


    "What is this ability? So amazing? "


    Luo Bingyun asked with great interest. It''s the first time that she''s heard about this strange ability. It''s amazing that someone can make others unable to tell any secrets.


    "It''s not too complicated. Gustav uses heterogeneous energy to surround the neurons in the human brain responsible for storing memory. Once other neurons send signals and want to exchange memory with these neurons, the boundary will work immediately."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "at the beginning, it''s just a headache. It''s just a warning. If you are stubborn and have to forcibly extract memory from isolated neurons, then the border will explode automatically and blow up the whole brain into a rotten watermelon."


    "So disgusting?"


    Luo Bingyun immediately shivered, a good scared expression.


    "This is to control the subordinates. They can''t tell the secrets of the organization, even if they betray the organization."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said, "this is a very effective method. Those big forces are willing to pay for this method. Compared with the losses caused by being leaked, this method is very effective."


    "It''s true that the king of mind control does this kind of thing. He collects benefits, and then plants this kind of boundary in his brain for those subordinates who have control over big forces, especially those subordinates who have access to the core secrets of the organization."


    Enzo nodded and said that he had known the news before, but he didn''t know who the mysterious king of mind control was. Today, after listening to Lin Mu''s words, he immediately deduced that Gustav was the king of mind control, because the boundary of Frank''s brain was set by the organization¡° Now the trouble has come. Gustav is going to see Dr. ye, because the Dharma practitioners have not been able to get the whereabouts of the crystal out of Dr. Ye''s mouth, so Gustav is going to use his powers to control Dr. ye and ask him to explain where he found the crystal. In this way, it''s useless even if Dr. Ye doesn''t want to say it. " Lin Mu said with a frown¡° It''s true that if a level 5 God controlled psionic exerts his powers, not to mention Dr. ye, who is an ordinary person, even level 4 psionic exercisers like Frank and I may not be able to bear it. At that time, they will say what they know. " Tang Fei''s face is dignified. No one dares to belittle a level 5 divine control power, which is one of the most bizarre powers among all powers¡° What can we do? Shall we go and rescue Dr. ye now? " Luo Bingyun immediately anxiously asks, ye Haowen''s life she still values very much, does not allow a little thing¡° It''s not urgent. Later, Faxiu mentioned me. Gustav was a little interested in me, and he was going to come to contact me tomorrow to get to know me Lin Mu waved his hand. "For the time being, he won''t deal with Dr. ye first, because I have arrived in Milan. He needs to confirm whether I have a big threat before he can arrange the follow-up plan. So I''m thinking about how to deal with the old fox tomorrow."¡° Why don''t we set up a bureau? And take the old fox directly? " Tang Fei eyebrows a pick, proposal way¡° This is a level 5 divine control power, but not a level 4 power. There is a big gap in strength. I really want to start. It''s estimated that all of us here except Mr. Lin can''t help. At that time, the other party may control us and attack Mr. Lin suicidal. That''s troublesome. " Frank immediately shook his head. Although he didn''t fight with a level 5 psionic, he knew from his imagination that a level 5 psionic was not so easy to deal with. He had to have a perfect plan¡° Frank is right. If he controls you and attacks me, will I hurt you or not? No matter how I do it, it will affect me. If I hurt you, I will break my arm. If I don''t hurt you, you will pester me all the time, and it will be very troublesome. So I can deal with this old fox by myself. " Lin Mu nodded. He agreed with Frank very much. This is not the time to show off one''s ability. No one knows how powerful the level five divine control powers are. If they really control other people, it will not be a little trouble at that time¡° So what can we do? " Tang Fei asked immediately¡° Don''t do anything for the time being. After I get in touch with Gustav, the old fox, I''ll see what to do next. Like the Evans family, don''t do anything for the time being. They are waiting for the news from Gustav and me. " The corner of his mouth turned up slightly, and Lin Mu shook his head slightly. After another discussion, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. Lin Mu also began to teach Luo Bingyun to meditate. It''s rare for them to have time to practice together. Naturally, we need to take advantage of this time to give more advice. Although we don''t expect Luo Bingyun to practice to any extent, it''s necessary to have some self-protection ability. The night passed quickly. The next morning, after washing up, Lin Mu went downstairs to the restaurant without Luo Bingyun, because he had just received the news from Enzo that the old fox of Gustav had arrived at the Anderson Hotel. Luo Bingyun, after all, is just a material who has just come into contact with the cultivation of ancient martial arts. Although he is much stronger than ordinary people, he is still fragile like a child in front of Gustav, who has such a level of powers. I''m afraid Gustav can easily control her with one thought, which will add a lot of trouble to Lin Mu out of thin air. When he got to the restaurant, Lin Mu found that there were many people eating breakfast today, at least twice as many as usual. After he sat down, every table was taken, and there was no empty table in the whole restaurant. With a glance around his eyes, he suddenly understood what was going on, and what Gustav was thinking. He chuckled and shook his head slightly. The hearty Gustav, casually sandwiched a few slices of garlic bread, took a box of milk, looked around for some time, saw that there was no place, frowned slightly, and then walked towards the direction of the forest. However, he did not directly sit at the table of Lin Mu. Instead, he went to ask the people at other tables. When they politely refused him, he told him that the table had been reserved. Then he leaned towards Lin Mu''s table with a helpless face.

 Chapter 775

    "Hello, young sir, can I have a table with you?"


    Gustav, who was carrying the plate, went to the side of Lin Mu and asked politely.


    "Of course, sir. Please sit down."


    Lin Mu pretended to be surprised and raised his head. He said with a polite smile.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Gustav said with a kind smile. Then he sat down opposite to Lin Mu, drank a mouthful of milk, pretended to chat casually and said, "my name is Gustav. Do you think I''m Chinese?"


    "My family name is Lin. my old man has a good eye."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "but I''ve heard that Asian people are quite similar. If I don''t speak, it''s hard to tell whether I''m Korean, Japanese or Chinese. I don''t know how the old man knows I''m Chinese?"


    "Ha ha! Mr. Lin said well, although the Japanese and Koreans are also Asians and yellow, they lack a kind of temperament, a kind of Chinese national heritage for thousands of years, which has penetrated into the bone marrow and is a symbol of a nation''s long history and can not be easily imitated. "


    Gustav put down the milk and said.


    "What the old man said is very profound. Maybe my experience is not enough. I can''t detect the subtle gap."


    He shook his head slightly, and Lin Mu gave a smile.


    "It doesn''t take much time for Mr. Lin to feel this gap. It''s also because you live in China all the year round and see your compatriots. Unlike us, we belong to the West. Almost all the guests here are from the East. We will be more sensitive to these information."


    Gustav naturally chatted with Lin Mu. With the help of the topic just now, he gradually talked about Lin Mu''s origin.


    However, Lin Mu is not so easy to deal with. He has been answering all kinds of Gustav''s questions, but he has always hidden his own information. Similarly, he has not got any useful information from Gustav.


    They had a good conversation. They talked for more than an hour. Strangely enough, after they started talking, the people in the restaurant began to disperse gradually. In a short time, there were few people left.


    These people are the people Gustav arranged to grab the seats. Now that he has talked with Lin Mu, there is no need for these people to stay here. The rest of them are real guests of Anderson Hotel.


    "Ah! Today is really a very pleasant chat. I forgot the time unconsciously. I will invite Mr. Lin to my home next time I have a chance. Today I still have some things to deal with, so I can''t chat with Mr. Lin. "


    Gustav just looked at his watch, and immediately exclaimed in surprise. Then he got up and said goodbye to Lin Mu politely.


    Looking at Gustav, Lin Mu started to smile. Then he slowly finished the rest of his breakfast and went back to the upstairs room.


    "Why is it so late?"


    At this time, Luo Bingyun had already woken up, but she didn''t go down to have breakfast. Instead, she asked the waiter to send her to the room. When Lin Mu came back, she had finished washing and was practicing on her knees in bed.


    "The old fox is very hidden, but he didn''t get any useful information from me, and he learned my strength from the Dharma practitioners. He didn''t even try to find out just now. It seems that he was afraid that I might find out."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu sat down beside the bed and said, "but I have a little harvest. That is, the level five powers are very different from the ordinary powers. Their breath is very introverted. They will no longer emit like the ordinary powers. I can feel that the alien energies on him are gathered together."


    "Is it the case after you have reached level five?"


    Luo Bingyun asks curiously with wide eyes.


    "I guess it''s the same. It seems that level 5 is also a watershed for the powers. After this threshold, their strength will change dramatically."


    Lin Mu nodded slowly, "but we don''t have level five powers here, so we can''t have a detailed understanding of this kind of high-level powers. It seems that we can cultivate a high-level power first. It depends on frank and Tang Fei who can break through first."


    Just after Lin Mu came back to the room, Gustav got on a long Bentley and left. It was Faxiu who was waiting for him in the car?; Evans, Brady didn''t come. It seems there''s something else.


    "What''s the matter, father? How do you feel after contacting that shepherd?"


    As soon as he saw Gustav getting on the bus, Faxiu couldn''t wait to ask.


    "It''s very strange. I haven''t touched his bottom at all. His breath is similar to that of ordinary people, and even the feeling of his body is no different from that of ordinary people. But according to you, he can''t be an ordinary person. If we cultivate ancient martial arts to such a degree, we should be very careful."


    Gustav shook his head in disbelief and sat alone thinking¡° Father, I have a guess. " He said slowly after a pause¡° What guess? " Gustav did not look up, but still asked in his own meditation¡° Is it true that this association has no deep strength, but an expert behind it, who just makes a cover in front to attract our attention and distract our energy? In fact, it''s just a bait? " He looked at Gustav doubtfully and said¡° No way Gustav didn''t even think about it, so he directly shook his head and rejected the idea of Dharma. "What you said doesn''t work. This Shepherd is not so mysterious and confident because he has strong strength behind him. He must have a very strong power, but this power is too deep to be seen."¡° However, the more advanced the practitioners are, the more powerful the fluctuation of energy will be. How can they hide so perfectly? " Dharma practitioners don''t believe it. His cultivation has reached a bottleneck. He is stuck in the peak state of level 4 powers, and then level 5 powers. However, he can''t take this step. He has been stuck for two years, but he still has no clue¡° You haven''t reached this level, so you can''t understand it. I''m not surprised. If you carefully observe the energy in me, is it still as easy to emit as you? " Gustav looked at him and said that there was really no breath in him at this time. If he didn''t know that there was a real level five divine power in front of him, he would really think that his father was just an ordinary old man¡° I can''t feel your breath, father FA Xiu shook his head¡° That''s right. After entering the level 5 psionic, all the energy in your body will be concentrated together, and finally form a crystal of energy, which contains all your energy. As long as you gather all the energy into the crystal, you won''t have any breath, or even avoid the scanning of the instrument. " Gustav nodded and said, "what you need to think about now is how to gather all the energy together, and then form a crystalline state. When you step out of this step, you will enter the ranks of level 5 powers, otherwise you can only linger at the top of level 4 all your life."¡° But how can I do that, father? " He asked in distress¡° Face your heart squarely. Over the years, you have been managing your family''s business. You''ve come into contact with too many people and things, which makes your heart a little fickle. So you can''t calm down and really experience the mystery of energy. This time, when it''s over, you''ll come back and practice well. Just leave the business to Brady. He''s enough to deal with the outside situation. " Gustav shook his head and said that the Evans family needs to add a level 5 power in order to expand its influence and deterrence in the Mafia family¡° Yes! Father In the Evans family, Gustav was a God, and his will did not allow anyone in the family to disobey him. In fact, no one in the Evans family has disobeyed Gustav''s will since Gustav was promoted to the level 5 psionic. Other people don''t know whether everyone has followed Gustav''s will, or whether these people have been controlled by Gustav secretly and will only listen to him. Every time I think of this, it''s a bit chilling. But the Mafia family is a family with strict hierarchy. Even if there are some thoughts in their hearts, no one dares to say them. Especially in front of Gustav, many people don''t know Gustav''s powers, but they understand that Gustav is very terrible. It is under such deterrence that the Evans family has such a strong cohesion. After Gustav''s rise, the Evans family jumped up and became one of the mafia families all over the world. They have the voice of the Mafia and the whole Sicily as a residence, and can even compete with the official¡° Let''s go and see Archbishop soma, an old friend of many years. The relationship between the Holy See needs to be managed by him. " Gustav thought for a moment, then spoke to Fatou, and the driver immediately changed his direction and headed for Pavia cathedral. When they changed their route, Lin Mu in Anderson Hotel also got the news that Enzo informed him. After all, Enzo, who has mastered the monitoring of the whole Milan street, is not difficult.

 Chapter 776

    "They went to Pavia Abbey?"


    When Lin Mu received the news from Enzo, he frowned and said, "do they have anything to do with the Holy See? How could the Mafia get mixed up with the brightest Church in the world? "


    "There is no such distinction between right and wrong, black and white. Even the Holy See, known as the holy light shining all over the world, also has a dark side, but we don''t know it."


    Luo Bingyun said with a smile.


    "You''re right."


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile, and then told Enzo to continue to monitor the situation there, and report anything to him at any time.


    Then he dialed another phone. After a few rings, there was a sound.


    "Loong San, the plan to find Lingjing is postponed, and Plan No. 1 will be implemented first. Tomorrow, I will meet all the shareholders of the extreme potential development project team in Milan, except Faxiu?;"?;; Outside Evans. "


    There is not too much nonsense. In a simple sentence, Lin Mu explained the task.


    "Yes! Captain


    Long San over there is looking for Ling Jing in Glockner mountain in Austria. After hanging up the phone, he immediately summoned ten team members to leave Austria and secretly captured the shareholders who participated in the project team of Haoyu financial group.


    These shareholders have gone through a detailed investigation in advance. In recent days, Enzo has also collected their information in his spare time. He has a clear understanding of their living habits and places of residence, and even their mistresses who are raised outside?;; Other than Evans, the rest of the shareholders are just ordinary people.


    Although these shareholders also have bodyguards and escorts, and they have a lot of strength under them, it''s just relative to ordinary people. For longan, a martial arts expert who has undergone professional training, it''s easy to kidnap.


    That night, a group of seven shareholders had been quietly sent to Milan. They rented a manor in the city for only one month. They told the landlord that they were going to hold a grand party, so they were going to decorate it in advance.


    Because Milan often has such local tyrants to do activities here, so the landlord has no doubt, happily took the money and left.


    All the shareholders who participated in the extreme potential development project team were sent to the basement of the manor in a daze, waiting for their unforeseen future.


    "Wow


    A bucket of cold water suddenly poured down from the head, and a group of fat white men suddenly got excited. Some of them woke up on the spot. Before they opened their eyes, they just yelled.


    "Asshole! Do you know who I am? "


    "How dare you kidnap me? Don''t you want to live? "


    "Damn the beast! I will never let you go


    Mixed with slang from all over the world, the whole dark and humid basement was filled with fury. For a moment, the basement was as lively as a vegetable market.


    "Pa!"


    A clear sound of switch pressing, and then a dazzling light directly lit up in the basement. In the middle of the flash, a group of middle-aged people tied together suddenly turned their heads and closed their eyes tightly. The basement was illuminated brightly.


    "Ah! Damn it


    "My eyes!"


    "Asshole! I must kill you! I Swear! I''ll chop you up and throw you into the deep sea


    "Shut up


    It''s just a short two words, but it has incredible power. A young man stood calmly in front of these fat middlemen. With these two words, all the seven people present were quiet in an instant.


    There is nothing comparable to this young man, but he has already brought the mask of polymer disguise. He has used dragon''s voice just now, and the voice has added the power of real spirit. Naturally, it has the incomparable effect of ordinary people. He has not prepared to treat the shareholders who are caught.


    "Look at me!"


    After the calm words, the seven shareholders sitting on the ground suddenly slowly opened their eyes, and gradually adapted to the bright lights in the basement, they immediately stared at Lin Mu.


    "Who are you?"?! How dare you kidnap so many of us? Do you know who we are? "


    One of the most robust middle-aged people raised his head and asked, he has a light golden hair, but at this time this golden hair is wet on his head, looking very embarrassed.


    "You are Higgins, the president of solar energy industry, worth more than 20 billion. You have close ties with the skinheads in Russia and secretly provide funds for their activities, don''t you?"


    Lin Mu calmly looked at the strong man and said, "I know all your information, including the location of your six mistresses all over the world. You go on business three times a month and fly to all over the world. In fact, you go to see your mistress. By the way, your wife''s real strength is not weak. If you know that you''re messing around like this, what do you say?"


    "You! Who the hell are you? " Higgins was choked by Lin Mu''s words, and his momentum suddenly weakened. Every word Lin Mu said was true, which made him feel a little scared¡° First of all, you must understand that I am not your enemy, but if you do not cooperate with me, that stool will be your end. " Looking down at all the people in the circle, Lin Mu reached for a breath and immediately sucked the iron stool in the corner of the basement out of thin air. The rusty iron stool flew in front of him, and then quietly suspended in the air¡° You! Are you a psionic Said Higgins, as soon as his face changed¡° No matter whether I''m a power or not, I have the power to kill you easily. Think about your wealth and power, and make a good decision. " Lin Mu said calmly. As soon as the Qi in his body was stimulated, the powerful Qi immediately gushed out and wrapped the iron stool in front of him. Then he suddenly contracted and directly rubbed the iron stool into an iron ball out of thin air. Originally, an iron stool that was too high for one person turned into an iron ball that was not much bigger than his fist. In this scene, the eyes of Higgins and his party suddenly jump wildly. They can easily knead and deform an iron stool. Even if they want to do it for a moment, their bodies are not as strong as that iron stool. It''s absolutely miserable to be killed¡° What do you want? " Higgins couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He reluctantly shifted his eyes from the iron ball floating in the air. He looked at Lin Mu and asked¡° My request is very simple. All of you here are shareholders of the ultimate potential development project of Haoyu financial group. I need you to sign a contract, give up all previous investment from now on, and donate the things provided in the project development to Haoyu financial group for free. " Lin Mu took out a large contract from the paper bag and shook the road gently in his hand¡° It''s impossible! You want us to get out of the project without taking anything? " Xi Jin immediately shook his head and said that the merchant''s nature was fully displayed at this moment. When he heard that Lin Mu was going to deprive them of their rights, he could even ignore life and death¡° oh It can''t be, can it? " With a cool smile, Lin Mu slowly put down his right hand holding the contract. A large amount of real Qi immediately swarmed in and wrapped Higgins up. Then he abruptly raised it in mid air and slowly flew to the front. Squeezed by the powerful Qi, Higgins''s face began to turn red, and his breathing was hindered. For a moment, the whole person immediately experienced the feeling of death approaching¡° Now, I''ll give you another choice. Do you want to abandon your huge property and die in front of me, or do you want to give up the benefits of this extreme potential development project? Tell me the answer Looking at Higgins''s face becoming more and more red, Lin Mu said slowly. When he finally finished his sentence, Higgins''s face began to turn purple. As soon as the real Qi in his body was released, higginston, who was wrapped in the real Qi, fell directly on the hard ground of the basement, making a loud bang. Unable to answer Lin Mu''s question, Higgins gasped for breath. He swore that he would never be so grateful to breathe freely in his life. He didn''t know how to cherish this birthright until now¡° Tell me, your answer. " But to Higgins, it was like the scythe held up by the God of death, as if he would cut off his head the next moment if he didn''t make a decision¡° I give up. I give up. I can give up all the benefits of the extreme potential project development. I can sign the document now, right now! " A series of words popped out of Higgins'' mouth, as if his life would disappear from his body a second later¡° Good. And you? " Slowly nodded, Lin Mu turned to look at the other shareholders¡° We will, too! " When the shareholders saw that Higgins almost died, they were not afraid. They were just ordinary people. Although they still had power and wealth in their hands, no one would not be afraid when facing death. This is human nature. There is no shame in fearing death. After the drafted documents were signed one by one by these shareholders, Lin Mu carefully checked them, and then put away those contracts with satisfaction¡° Are you ready to compete with Mr. Evans for the benefit of the project team? " At this time, Higgins, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly looked at Lin Mu and asked¡° Why do you ask? " Lin Mu glanced at Higgins. His indifferent eyes scared Higgins back a few times. He was obviously scared by the scene just now.

 Chapter 777

    "Not long ago, Mr. Evans also came to us, but he didn''t want to take back our interests in the project team, but he wanted to join us to drive the Luo family out of the project team. However, the project team was originally established by the Luo family, so the Luo family has an absolute advantage. We must unite to bring down the Luo family."


    Higgins said quickly, "at that time, driven by interests, we promised Mr. Evans to forge documents and conspire to embezzle the Luo family''s shares in the project team, but the Supreme Court has not yet passed the resolution."


    "I know that''s why I came to Europe, Legalists?"?; Evans, I''ll settle with him naturally. You don''t have to hide today''s affairs in your heart. You can tell Evans to be careful when you go back. Luo''s things are not so easy to touch. Now that you''ve reached out, you should be ready to break it! "


    Lin Mu''s smile flashed across his eyes.


    "Are you Chinese?"


    Higgins looked at Lin Mu and took a deep breath: "I''m afraid you don''t know that the Evans family has the energy in Europe, but they can''t afford to offend. When we joined the project team, we were just doing chores for the Evans family. We were responsible for providing some equipment needed for research. In fact, the Evans family was the one who really controlled the project team."


    "So what?"


    Lin Mu asked without expression.


    "It''s not a wise thing to fight against the Evans family in Europe. Although you don''t seem to be an ordinary person and have great strength, there are many experts in the Evans family. I heard that there are many powers in the Evans family and they are also connected with the high level of the church."


    Higgins shook his head and said, "in fact, the reason why we signed your contract so simply is that we are not optimistic about fighting with the Evans family, because what you rob is their things. They will certainly not let you go. The contract we signed will also fall into the hands of the Evans family."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. Go back and live your life. You can''t get involved in the affairs between me and the Evans family. Some money can''t be earned if you want to make it."


    With a sneer, Lin Mu disappeared in the basement the next moment. None of the people on the scene saw how he disappeared. After looking at each other, they were convinced that Lin Mu had left.


    Struggling to untie the ropes on each other''s hands, a group of top European rich people helped them out of the basement, only to find that they had actually arrived in Milan. They had a bitter smile, and they had decided to bury today''s experience in their heart forever. They would never mention it in this life.


    After informing his subordinates to come to meet him, Higgins stepped aside, took out the phone and called Faxiu?; Evans.


    "Higgins, what''s the matter so late?"


    Faxiu, who was talking with Gustav, answered the phone in displeasure.


    "Mr. Evans, I and the other six shareholders are now in a manor in Milan city. No, no, we didn''t come here by ourselves. We were hijacked to Milan by mysterious people. Just now, a young Chinese forced us to sign a contract, unconditionally gave up all the interests of the project group, and transferred them to the Luo family."


    Higgins quickly put the matter aside.


    "What?"


    When he was sitting on the sofa, he stood up. Gustav on one side was still calm. He just looked up at him. "Young man from China, what does that young man look like?"


    Higgins described the appearance of Lin Mu. Naturally, what he said was the appearance of Lin Mu after disguise. He also told Lin Mu''s ability of taking things from space.


    "Can you use powers like mental power? From China? "


    FA Xiu said in a strange low voice, "go back first. You don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll contact you when it''s solved."


    After hanging up the phone, Faxiu sat down with some doubts. Higgins''s words made him confused. It''s a common sense in the cultivation world that Chinese people can''t use powers, unless they are half blood and have western blood, just as western people can''t cultivate Qi.


    This strange boundary is like a clear and clear estrangement, which completely separates the eastern and Western cultivation civilization.


    "The young man Higgins mentioned, I guess, mostly used the skills of camouflage and the skills of mindfulness. He certainly would not be a pure Chinese."


    Gustav shook his head slowly and said, "I didn''t expect that the other party would be the first to start. It seems that we have to hurry up. When we get to our own territory, if the other party takes the lead, we will let people see the jokes of our Evans family."


    "What is father going to do?"


    Faxiu looked at Gustav and asked respectfully.


    "Now let''s go to Pavia Abbey, interrogate Ye Haowen and see where he got the energy crystal. As long as we know the whereabouts of the energy crystal, we don''t want this project. After all, the core of this project is energy crystal. Without energy crystal, they can''t do anything."


    Gustav stood up with a flash in his eyes¡° Good! We''ll be there right now! " When he stood up, he knew much more about this project than Gustav. Naturally, he knew what to fight for and what to give up. They then left Sicily and drove away in a car without informing anyone else. After leaving the basement, Lin Mu did not return to Anderson Hotel. Instead, he took a taxi to Pavia Abbey. Now he has obtained the equity of all the other shareholders. The Luo family has the absolute advantage. It''s time to rescue Ye Haowen and other scientists. These people are in the hands of the Evans family, which has always been a hindrance to Lin Mu. He can''t let you go of his actions. Now that he has regained the shares of Higgins and others, he doesn''t need to play with the Evans family. On the way, Enzo was informed to meet them, and the four soldiers arrived near Pavia Abbey in two ways. At this time, there was silence in the monastery, even the lights were all out, and Lin Mu''s body had quietly touched the monastery. In the night monastery, except for a few night watchmen, the rest had already rested. In less than a minute, Lin Mu had already arrived in the back yard, and then found the room where ye Haowen and other scientists were imprisoned. At this time, ye Haowen and others were still in a coma. The right hand points out one after another, and more than a dozen sword Qi waves out immediately, and points on everyone''s chest. Within a few breaths, all the comatose people have woken up. Except for ye Haowen, the rest of the people wake up and find that they are not in the right place. They immediately start to shout out. However, Lin Mu''s sword Qi points out again, directly sealing all the dumb acupoints. The voice that hasn''t yet been heard suddenly becomes hoarse in his throat and turns into a series of whooshes¡° Don''t talk. I''m from the Luo family. I''m here to save you. I''ve already told Dr. ye that you were all kidnapped by Evans when you attended the reception. Now I''m in Milan, and my people are waiting outside. You can leave with them later, and you can arrange where you want to go freely. If you understand, you can nod your head. " Lin Mu said quickly and explained the matter briefly. Hearing what he said, the scientists who were locked up immediately looked at Ye Haowen. When ye Haowen nodded to them for sure, they immediately nodded to show their understanding¡° Good. Next, I''ll unlock your ability to speak. Go straight along this corridor. When you get to the back door, someone will pick you up. Don''t make any noise. " Read all open, Lin Mu noticed Tang Fei and others have arrived at the back door of the courtyard, immediately waved a sword, untied everyone''s dumb hole. Qiuhong sword was drawn from his waist. With a slight shake of his wrist, a cold light flashed in the room. The cold light came and went quickly, and suddenly disappeared. When people opened their eyes, the steel bar in front of them had opened enough space for one person to pass, and the rest of the steel bars were cut off¡° Mr. Lin, will you come with us Ye Haowen is the last one to come out of the cell. He looks at Lin Mu and asks in a low voice¡° You go first, and I''ll be in the rear, so as to prevent other sudden events. " Lin Mu shook his head with a smile¡° All right, pay attention to safety! " Ye Haowen didn''t hesitate. He nodded and left the cell immediately. He knew that Lin Mu was already an expert in his natural environment. His strength was not something he could guess. Staying here would only cause trouble to Lin Mu. It''s better to leave earlier. While paying attention to the movement of the monastery, Lin Mu is paying attention to the movement of Ye Haowen and others to prevent accidents on both sides at any time. However, accidents can''t be stopped casually. As there is no light on in the yard, the corridor is also very dark. A group of scientists discredit walking and inevitably encounter something. In less than two minutes, there is a clang sound in the corridor, which is obviously something has fallen to the ground. A group of scientists suddenly breathed with fright. They all stood there and did not dare to move. They held their breath and tried not to make any noise¡° Don''t stand, go to the back door Just when everyone panicked, the voice of Lin Mu suddenly sounded in his ears. Although they didn''t see Lin Mu''s people, they all recognized Lin Mu''s voice. One by one, they stopped staying and rushed to the back door of the yard. Just at this time, the front door of the yard suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. Standing in the dark corridor, Lin Mu''s body disappeared out of thin air immediately after his ears moved slightly.

 Chapter 778

    Not long after Lin Mu''s figure disappeared, a dark figure quickly came in. He was dressed in a black robe, and his head was also covered with a headscarf. He appeared in the monastery of Pavia. He was also dressed as a nun.


    The nun walked into the corridor and walked directly to the room where ye Haowen and others were held without any hesitation. Obviously, the nun knew that people were closed here. After entering the room, she turned on the light in the room and suddenly found that the whole cell was empty, And the steel bar that separates the room from the cell has been cut a big hole.


    A look of shock flashed in her eyes, and the nun''s right hand immediately stretched out from under her robe, holding a mobile phone in her hand, apparently to make a call.


    After a while, just before the nun''s phone was connected, a dark shadow suddenly flashed from behind and snatched the nun''s mobile phone until the phone disappeared. The nun also reflected it.


    Her figure was protruding forward, and then she suddenly turned around. A cold light suddenly flashed from under her robe, and she cut it behind her. But this time, it was empty, because her back was empty, and there was no sign of anyone.


    Just as the nun was holding a sharp dagger and watching the surrounding situation with alert eyes, she suddenly grabbed the back of her robe with one hand and threw her whole person into the previous prison where ye Haowen and others were locked.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the nun bumped into the wall and then rebounded to the ground. However, her hand was very quick and she stood up.


    After all, just now, Lin Mu just fell on her and didn''t use martial arts or qi. This may be a little painful for ordinary people, but for this nun, it obviously didn''t hurt much. Judging from the nun''s counterattack, she was obviously a practitioner.


    However, Lin Mu didn''t feel the fluctuation of energy in the nun''s body, which shows that the nun either hasn''t come into contact with the realm of energy cultivation, or she is a hidden master, but the latter is obviously impossible, because that master won''t be caught by Lin Mu.


    "It''s you?"


    At this time, the appearance of Lin Mu has changed into the appearance after using camouflage. The nun in front of him can''t recognize him at all. He is the person who came with Luo Bingyun that day.


    "Who are you? This is not where you should be! "


    Xiu * * looks at Lin Mu coldly, with a long dagger standing straight in front of her. She is the nun who drove Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun away that day, and she has been guarding the backyard.


    "Pavia Abbey, such a pure holy land, you actually use it to imprison people illegally. Don''t you think it''s tarnishing the holy glory of God?"


    Lin Mu laughs.


    "No matter what we do, it seems that it has nothing to do with you. You are a Chinese, and it''s not your turn to manage the affairs here. Have those people been saved by you?"


    Nun ignored Lin Mu''s words and asked directly.


    "Yes, I did. Since you dare to kidnap the people of Haoyu financial group wantonly, do you think we don''t even have the strength to fight back?"


    Shaking his head, Lin Mu was about to continue to say something. The mobile phone suddenly rang. Looking at the number, it was the number broadcast by the nun before, "it seems that your boss called."


    With a smile, he pressed the answer button. Lin Mu didn''t say anything. A man''s voice came from there immediately. As soon as he heard it, he knew who it was. It was the Evans family''s Dharma practitioner.


    "What''s the matter, Leanna?"


    When he heard that there was no movement on the other end of the phone, he asked suspiciously. Just now, when Leanna called, she suddenly hung up. He felt strange and called back, but there seemed to be no one there.


    "Du..."


    Without saying a word, there was a beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep bee.


    "It turns out that your name is Leanna. It''s a good name. Unfortunately, wearing nun''s clothes, there is a kind of heart hidden inside. It seems that God has chosen the wrong believer."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Mu gently pinch, immediately the phone completely crushed, and then do not care about a throw, the pieces to one side.


    "You are looking for death. Do you know who called just now? If you offend them, you can''t even stay for a day in Europe! "


    Nun Leanna looks at Lin Mu fiercely.


    "I know who that is, Faxiu?"?; Evans, the number two member of the Evans family, is very powerful in Europe, but so what? "


    At the beginning of hearing Lin Mu''s news about the Evans family, she was in a daze, especially the last sentence, which made her completely coma.


    A person who doesn''t care about the Evans family at all, isn''t she a little nun can afford?


    "No, there''s a problem!" Gustav, who was sitting next to him, suddenly had a flash in his eyes. Then he immediately said, "I''ll get there first. You''ll be there later. Something may have happened there!" After that, without waiting for a reply from FA Xiu, his figure flashed. People had already drilled out of the car window, and several of them disappeared. No one could see any more. FA Xiu couldn''t even care to drive slowly. When he stepped on the accelerator, the car immediately made a roar. The tire rubbed out a burst of blue smoke on the ground, and then disappeared at the end of the street. There was a sharp noise of tire friction¡° No matter how powerful you are, it''s not a wise choice to offend the Evans family in Europe! " Leiana slowly opened the hood on her head, revealing a waterfall of long golden hair¡° Are you waiting for them to come? It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait here. Sooner or later, things will have to be solved. It''s impossible to just let it go. Otherwise, how can our Haoyu consortium continue to live in Europe? " Lin Mu doesn''t care about a smile. He doesn''t care about leiana''s delay at all. Originally, he stayed here to wait for Faxiu to come over, because from the plan he overheard, he knew that Gustav would come back to ask Ye Haowen about Lingjing''s whereabouts sooner or later. This was a surprise to Leanna. She didn''t expect that the other party had planned to wait for the Evans family to come. All her plans failed. She had to close her mouth and stand there quietly, waiting for the Evans family to come. It''s true that Leanna looks good. She has a typical European three-dimensional face. Her eyes are very watery and her face is very kind. When her whole facial features are put together, she always makes people feel that there is a fierce smell in it, which makes her score drop greatly. But she usually wraps half of her face in a headscarf, so she doesn''t see it very well¡° So soon? " They stayed in the cell quietly for less than three minutes. Lin Mu''s ears moved slightly. He immediately noticed that there was a high-speed approaching object outside the backyard, which sent out a very strong breath. The leaked breath was much stronger than the breath of Dharma practice, and the real strength was more powerful. Leanna did not speak, just stood there quietly, looking at Lin Mu coldly. Her eyes were like looking at a dead man, without any fluctuation. Whew, a figure suddenly appeared at the door of the cell. At this time, Lin Mu was standing facing leiana, with his back to the front door of the cell¡° Who are you? " A deep and deep voice rang out behind him. The visitor didn''t enter the door. He just stood on the corridor and looked at Lin Mu inside and asked¡° Who am I? Haoyu group used to be a good friend of Evans family, but it''s obviously not anymore. You Evans family betrayed us first and wanted to take all the benefits? " Lin Mu turned around slowly. He already knew who was coming. It was the person who went to touch him in the morning, that is, Gustav, the real leader of Evans family¡° You, the one who caught Higgins? " Seeing the very young face that Lin Mu turned around, Gustav''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect that there was another young man in front of him. He immediately thought of the phone call of Faxiu street not long ago. It seemed that Higgins and others had been kidnapped by an unknown force¡° Yes, you are the king of mind control, aren''t you With a smile, Lin Mu gave Gustav his name directly¡° Do you know who I am? " Gustav''s face sank, and his eyes immediately sent out a strange force, as if there were two vortices in his eyes. At a glance, he felt that his soul would be swallowed. Regardless of the fact that Lin Mu was not affected, there was a flash of light in his eyes, which immediately offset Gustav''s influence¡° The level five powers are really worthy of their reputation. They can have a little influence on me. It seems that you set up the spiritual boundary in Frank''s head. " After nodding, a little surprise flashed in Lin Mu''s eyes. Gustav''s spiritual powers could have a little impact on his soul, which surprised him a little. You should know that although his soul is incomplete, he lost most of it when he escaped from the natural disaster, but the remaining soul power is also very powerful for people on earth. It can be said that no one can match his soul power. But Gustav could shake his soul a little, even let his soul power release actively, in order to avoid being hurt!

 Chapter 779

    This special situation immediately aroused Lin Mu''s warning, but he didn''t see any movement on his face. He was still very calm.


    But he didn''t know that Gustav''s mind was also in a storm at this time, because although the skill from his eyes just now seemed to be light, there was nothing particularly powerful, it was one of Gustav''s tricks to press the bottom of the box, and he was famous for his surprise.


    If a general master is suddenly attacked like this, he will not be controlled immediately, but at least he will be unconscious for a period of time. This is the best time for Gustav to launch an attack. However, when he showed this move to Lin Mushi just now, Lin Mu didn''t have any reaction. He just brightened his eyes. How can Gustav not be shocked?


    However, Gustav, as a level 5 divine control power, had already reached the realm of control over his own emotions, and would not easily show his feet. Therefore, Lin Mu did not see any flaws in him. In the first round of the secret confrontation, the two people were not on top of each other, but they were wary of each other, and would not underestimate each other any more.


    "Frank, I remember this psionic. His air control ability is very good, and there is a very rare psionic equipment in hand. If that equipment is not only suitable for air control psionic, I would like to keep it."


    Gustav suddenly gave a little smile. "It seems that my feeling was right that time. You broke the spiritual boundary in Frank''s head, right? It''s incredible that we can break the border without hurting Frank''s life. It''s amazing! The ancient Chinese martial arts really have to be admired. "


    "I''m flattered. We Chinese disdain to decorate such things as spiritual boundary. It''s disrespect for our friends and distrust of them. If there is no trust between the two sides, we will not cooperate together at all, instead of controlling others through such low-key means."


    Lin Mu also chuckled and satirized Gustav.


    "I think so, too, so I didn''t plant spiritual barriers in my family. Instead, many powerful people outside asked me for help. You know, it''s not easy for a family to grow up. I need more friends, so I can only help them a little bit."


    Gustav is not angry, still a smile said: "but in Europe, I know Gustav''s name, but also dare to come to trouble forces really not many, it seems that you come from China, do not know the strength of the Evans family."


    "If you want to take things from Haoyu group, you have to weigh whether you have enough appetite or not, and whether you can eat them. Don''t let them die at that time. I don''t know yet."


    Lin Mu said calmly that he didn''t care about the Evans family at all. Even in the strong power, he was not strong enough to touch China.


    "Well said, you Chinese have an old saying that the ignorant are fearless. It seems that you really don''t know much about our Evans family. Even if you have a strong backstage in China, it''s useless here. You can only rely on yourself!"


    Gustav''s smile gradually gloomy down, the whole eyes began to gradually become lacquer black, wisps of light like stars from his eyes began to send out, looks quite strange.


    "I''m standing here alone, aren''t I?"


    With a shrug, Lin Mu looked around. "I didn''t bring a large number of people to Europe. I don''t want to make any noise this time. I just want to tell you that some things can''t be touched casually. If you want to take them, you have to ask yourself if you can eat them!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he disappeared in the same place. Before he disappeared, a sword hit Diana standing in the cell. The latter immediately fell down without saying a word and lay unconscious on the ground.


    In the face of Lin Mu''s amazing speed, Gustav didn''t panic. He was not good at hand to hand combat. Soul control was his field.


    Although the naked eye can''t keep up with Lin Mu''s speed, Gustav''s spiritual position can capture Lin Mu''s figure, and the speed of spiritual power itself is much faster than that of the body. It''s just an idea. The environment around him immediately changed, and in a flash, it became a big forest with lush trees everywhere.


    This is not a simple magic, which can be easily solved by people. It is a powerful force field shrouded by the power of the soul. People outside this force field can see the normal scene, which is no different from the ordinary scene. But once they enter this force field, they will be affected by the power of Gustav''s soul, and have a very realistic illusion.


    Gustav of level 5, the soul force field covers a total area of 500 square meters around him, which can be said to be quite large. In fact, with his strength, he can naturally make the force field cover a larger area. However, he has tried his best to reduce the scope of the force field because he is worried that the forest and herdsmen are too powerful.


    Only by concentrating our efforts can we achieve the degree of impact on forestry and animal husbandry. However, the scope can not be too small, because the speed of forestry and animal husbandry is too fast. If the scope is too small, it is very likely that forestry and animal husbandry will not be able to react when they are around.


    For a powerful ancient martial arts practitioner, Gustav knew how to defend himself, and he knew that the ancient martial arts practitioners were good at close combat, so he immediately shrouded himself in the scope of the soul field, which was a typical way of fighting, and he used his best moves. After knocking out Reina, Lin Mu immediately flashed out of the corridor. Because of the complex terrain around, there are many aisles and rooms, so after Lin Mu left, Gustav could not find his position at all. The more complex the terrain is, his Lingbo micro step can give full play to the greatest advantage, because Lingbo micro step itself is good at the method of small-scale rotation and movement. Although it has become a straight-line speed under the cultivation of forest and animal husbandry, it is also amazing, but what he is good at does not change, but becomes more powerful. But Lin Mu didn''t expect Gustav to have such a strange trick. He used a fantasy and enveloped himself in it. Just now, he suddenly flashed into the fantasy. Fortunately, he was quick to see the opportunity. When he found out that it was wrong, the other foot who had not stepped into the fantasy stopped his body immediately, and then turned the direction abruptly. Just a step away, Lin Mu stood on the edge of the dreamland. As long as he stepped forward, he would step directly into the environment. He estimated the distance from Gustav here. Lin Mu tested it in other places and found that the dreamland covered more than 500 square meters¡° The power of Gustav''s soul is quite powerful, and it can be regarded as an anomaly among the people on earth. It seems that the power really has quite powerful power in talent, which can make them have powerful power without too hard training, and once they master this power, they will become very terrible. " After thinking about it for a while, Lin Mu decided to break into this dreamland to see how far the dreamland created by the powers on the earth is from that of the magic masters in the world of cultivation. Of course, if we want to make a real comparison, Gustav naturally can''t compare with those illusionist masters in the world of cultivating truth. It is said that the illusionist masters in the highest realm can already turn the world in illusions into reality. The reality is illusory, the reality is illusory, and the reality intersects with the reality. Illusion and reality are constantly changing. Reality can become illusion, and illusion can also be turned into reality in an instant. It is basically impossible to get rid of this level of illusion. However, there are no illusionist masters who can reach this level in the realm of cultivation. It is said that they need to reach a height that all immortals have to look up to before they can cultivate such illusions. However, even if there is no such illusory magic that the Illusory Reality wants to change, the power of the illusory masters in the cultivation world can not be underestimated. The top illusory magic they master can even cover a planet, directly cover the whole planet, and live in a dreamland forever, which Gustav obviously can''t do. When Lin Mu was in the world of cultivation, he also met various kinds of magic masters. Some of them were good at natural magic, and some were good at mood magic. Every kind of magic was too defensive. Resisting magic not only needed rich array knowledge, but also needed strong soul power. Otherwise, once he fell into the magic, he would never be able to extricate himself. Fortunately, Lin Mu was very good at these two points, so although he had never seen the magic performed by the psionic, the general principles were similar, so Lin Mu was not too afraid. After careful consideration, he took a decisive step forward and stepped into Gustav''s soul field in a room¡° Huh? You came in on your own initiative? " Gustav felt it in his heart. At the moment when Lin Mu stepped into his soul force field, he felt it, including when Lin Mu flashed past his soul force field and almost burst in. But at that time, Lin Mu quickly stepped out, which surprised him. When moving at such a high speed, he could change his direction freely. Before the other foot stepped into the soul force field, he abruptly reversed the direction of his body, so he got away from the edge of the soul force field.

 Chapter 780

    Gustav''s superb body method made him more alert. He knew that if he got close to him, he would not have any hope of winning. Compared with his close combat ability, he was just like a crawling baby, and he was already a fast-paced athlete.


    The only chance to win is his mind control ability. Only when he finds a chance to control the soul of Lin Mu, will he have a chance to put Lin Mu to death!


    Seeing that Lin Mu broke into his soul force field, Gustav''s excited hands began to tremble slightly. It has been more than ten years. He has never met such a fierce opponent as Lin Mu again, so he almost forgot what it was like to be boiling with blood all over, which led to his body shaking slightly now.


    I still remember the last time he solved a powerful opponent of the same level, but he was not an ordinary cultivator, but a wizard walking in the dark. He was good at using dark magic and was very difficult to deal with. At the same time, he was also proficient in poison making. If it wasn''t for his sudden burst of soul power at the last moment and controlled the opponent''s soul, the defeat would still be unknown.


    As his mind drifted away, Gustav shook his head and quickly recovered. At this time, Lin Mu was still standing on the edge of the soul force field. The difference was that now he had entered the soul force field, just standing there without moving.


    Once entering the soul force field, it means that he has entered the fantasy under Gustav''s cloth. At this time, he can''t see the existence of the edge of the force field. Everything is under Gustav''s control. He can change the direction at will, so that his opponent doesn''t even know where to go.


    At this time, the trapped opponent is just like the fish on the chopping board. If Gustav is free to deal with them, the opponent whose soul power is not strong enough is doomed to be defeated almost when Gustav uses this move. Gustav can easily end their lives with any weapon.


    As soon as he entered the scope of the soul force field, Lin Mu found that the scene had suddenly changed. He had entered a lush forest from the dark corridor. There were towering trees with luxuriant foliage everywhere, and there was a small animal running through the bushes from time to time.


    No matter from the surrounding scenery or dynamics, or the weather and nearby creatures, Gustav''s illusion seems to be impeccable. There is no flaw at all. Everything in the corridor has disappeared, only this lush forest in his eyes.


    Lin Mu tried to go forward for a few steps. In his memory, the transverse length of the corridor was only about two meters. The direction he came in was facing the corridor. It took only two steps to hit the wall opposite the corridor. But now he has walked more than ten steps, but he has not touched anything.


    In the dreamland, Lin Mu really went straight ahead, but in reality, Gustav manipulated the direction in the dreamland, making Lin Mu keep turning in place, but Lin Mu didn''t realize it, and thought he was going straight ahead.


    After walking for less than a minute, Lin Mu stopped decisively. He knew that everything in the dreamland had been manipulated by Gustav. If he didn''t get rid of the dreamland, he couldn''t get out of it in any case, so he simply stopped his futile action.


    In the world of cultivating truth, he came into contact with many kinds of illusions. Although the techniques and forms of these illusions were different, there were several common ways to break them.


    The first method is brute force!


    Magic is nothing more than the use of the natural energy of heaven and earth, coupled with the power of its own soul, so as to achieve a deception on the enemy''s mind and eyes. As long as it breaks the shackles of small heaven and earth in the environment, it can naturally break free from the environment.


    The second way is to break!


    This method requires a clear understanding of the principle of the opponent''s illusion. It is usually used to break the illusion array. As long as the needle technique is untied, the illusion will be broken without attack.


    Now only the first way is suitable for Lin Mu, because Gustav''s magic is obviously not performed with the help of magic array. Instead, he uses his own energy to activate the energy of the nearby heaven and earth, and then applies a soul force field in a fixed range. All enemies who break into this range will be affected by the illusion.


    As long as Lin Mu can break this force field, he can break Gustav''s magic and return to reality.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mu''s eyes flashed, and he was not waiting. The powerful Qi in his body immediately swarmed out of the elixir field. In an instant, he ran to all four limbs. Then a strong breath rose around his whole body. His hands swayed up and down, and a huge group of Qi gathered between his palms.


    "What a terrible energy


    Gustav''s eyes widened in horror. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu looked so young and had such powerful power. It was just shocking.


    If the level of Lin Mu is relatively high, Gustav can still accept it. After all, some people are gifted and savvy Superman, but the cultivation of energy can not be easily increased overnight. Even if there is an example of "guanding" in China, they can not control their own energy perfectly.


    But look at the energy that Lin Mu controls between his palms. Even if it''s so powerful, Lin Mu can control it easily, and even keep compressing the volume of the real air mass. Yes, the real air mass with three heads has gradually become an iron gray energy mass with only one fist. When the real air mass between the two palms of Lin Mu is compressed to this volume, the original strong fluctuation from the real air mass has become less obvious, but more obscure. Although it feels more difficult, people who know it all know how destructive the real air mass is. Looking up at the dreamland around him, Lin Mu''s mouth curved slightly. Then he lifted his palms together and threw the iron gray air into the air. The iron gray real air mass stopped about five meters above the head, and then the ripples came out from the real air mass and spread around, followed by a slight sound of dragon chanting, and one by one the real air dragons drifted out of the real air mass. After they came out of the real Qi group, they didn''t attack everywhere immediately. Instead, they kept circling in mid air, and the paths of circling were different. Some were left, some were right, some were flying up and down, and some were constantly swimming around. More than 30 real Qi dragons were swimming in the dreamland. Looking at the dragon of real Qi swimming around, a drop of sweat slipped from Gustav''s forehead. At first, he didn''t know what Lin Mu was doing, but when the third dragon of real Qi came out, he understood it, and immediately scolded Lin Mu for his insidious and cunning. It turns out that the reason why these dragons don''t attack but wander around after they are released by the real Qi group is to consume Gustav''s soul power, that is, the mental power and energy he uses to exert his soul field. When Lin Mu was only one person in the soul force field, although he was always moving forward, his real direction was constantly changed by Gustav, so Lin Mu was in a circle, giving him the feeling that he was walking in a straight line. Now the real Qi group in the air suddenly released so many real Qi dragons. These real Qi dragons are swimming around in disorder, so the route of each real Qi dragon must be controlled. Otherwise, Lin Mu can easily explore the real environment distribution by virtue of the route of these real Qi dragons. So the result is that Gustav has to exert the power of mirage on the real Qi dragons to prevent the real Qi dragons from breaking away from the soul force field. His soul force field only forms the nearby mirage, but he must control the target of the mirage himself, or he can leave the mirage directly by going straight or backward in the direction. This is one of the biggest shortcomings of Gustav''s dreamland. No one has ever found out that all the opponents who are shrouded in the soul force field eventually die in Gustav''s hands. Therefore, he also understands how Lin Mu can see through this defect. While trying his best to exert the power of illusion to those real Qi dragons, Gustav gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Mu standing in the same place. He wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand how Lin Mu could see through the weakness of illusion so quickly, and then came up with a way to break it. Although this method is not a direct way to break the illusion, but the consumption of Gustav is virtually greatly increased. Only Lin Mu is given the power of illusion, and at the same time more than 30 real Qi dragons are given the power of illusion. The consumption of mental strength and energy is greatly increased. Lin Mu''s mind is very happy now. This method is not his idea, but based on his past experience, he infers that Gustav''s soul force field will not be as strong as that of the cultivation world. After all, Gustav''s cultivation is there. Although the level five powers have been regarded as a great master on the earth, in the cultivation world, this level of strength is really not good. It is a world with countless stars crossing level masters, which is totally beyond the imagination of the cultivation people on the earth. With this in mind, Lin Mu immediately thought of the method just now. That''s why he has this scene.

 Chapter 781

    The iron gray true Qi released by Lin Mu finally released 39 true Qi dragons with a length of more than one meter.


    Under the control of Lin Mu, these real Qi dragons constantly roam around in the soul force field. They seem to be wandering aimlessly. In fact, under the control of Lin Mu, they have been exploring the real environment.


    In contrast, it''s very easy for Lin Mu to control these real Qi dragons. He doesn''t even need to specially let them go to a certain place. He just needs to keep them swimming. But Gustav is different. He must bring every real Qi Dragon into a false fantasy, so that they can''t grasp the real direction.


    However, there are too many real Qi dragons, and they are not as perfect as Gustav imagined. Once they are scattered, he will have some flaws.


    Although these flaws are extremely subtle mistakes that others may not even be able to catch, his opponent is Lin Mu, a top-level practitioner with tens of thousands of years of cultivation and combat experience. Although his strength is not worth mentioning compared with the past, his keen sense of combat is inherited without any omission.


    Lin Mu, who had been standing still all the time, though he didn''t move, had silently recorded the location of Zhenqi dragon when Gustav made a mistake. After a little makes a lot, he finally touched the nearby terrain. There was only one place where all Zhenqi dragons had never been near.


    According to his conjecture, that place must be the place where Gustav''s real body is, and only the place where he is will pay such attention. Therefore, Gustav''s seemingly tight defense has revealed a great flaw.


    Although it''s impossible to accurately identify the position of Gustav''s body, it doesn''t matter to Lin Mu at all. He can directly attack that area and destroy the whole area. Gustav will also play eggs together.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly closed. In the field of soul force, his eyes were useless. Everything he saw was false. He already knew where Gustav was and could find him accurately without eyes.


    Suddenly, he suddenly disappeared in the soul force field. In the whole force field, he only saw the dragons swimming around.


    Gustav was immediately shocked. He felt that Lin Mu''s body was shuttling quickly in the soul force field, and the distance was getting closer and closer to him. No matter how he changed the position of Lin Mu''s body, Lin Mu would complete the adjustment in an instant. It seemed that he was no longer affected by his soul force field, and rushed directly to his position.


    The sweat on his forehead went down slowly along his cheek. Gustav tried his best to mobilize the energy in his body, trying to prevent Lin Mu from approaching his position, but all this seemed to be in vain.


    As for escape, Gustav never thought about it at all. If the soul force field can''t stop Lin Mu, it''s impossible for him to escape in front of Lin Mu with his speed. He has understood this from the moment when they met just now, and he didn''t do anything desperate.


    While Gustav was concentrating on Lin Mu, he neglected the dragon of real Qi, which was swimming around in the soul field. These little gray dragons, which were only one meter long, had all gathered near Gustav in a disorderly free space. In less than a minute, they were swimming around, Thirty Nine Dragons of true Qi have completed the encirclement of Gustav.


    Lin Mu''s figure suddenly stopped and reappeared in the soul force field. At this time, his position was half shorter than that of Gustav, but he stood still, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    "No!"


    Gustav was stunned for a moment at the beginning, and then recovered. Nianli immediately noticed the abnormality of those real Qi dragons nearby. A layer of white light in his body was instantly excited. He didn''t need any action, just a thought.


    This is a power equipment that he has worked hard to get. It belongs to the general equipment. All people with energy can use it. Just pour the energy into it, you can activate an energy mask to resist the damage of the outside world.


    At the moment when the light shield lights up, those real Qi dragons around immediately burst out, and the huge power instantly wiped out everything around. After the soul force field was severely impacted, it directly disappeared in an instant, and the surrounding real environment appeared.


    Gustav''s position was no longer in the previous corridor, but moved to the room on the other side. Now there is an open space around the room, which was flattened by the thirty-nine dragons released by Lin Mu just now. Other places in the distance have been affected by the shock wave, and they have become ruins.


    At this time, the energy mask around Gustav''s body has long disappeared, and Gustav''s suit has become tattered, leaving only a few rags hanging on him. Even if the founder of Armani came in front of him, he was not sure that it was a suit made by Armani.


    "Cough! Cough A mouthful of blood spurted from Gustav''s air. After coughing a few times, Gustav immediately fell on his knees and reluctantly looked up at the herdsman walking out of a broken wall¡° Your strength is very good. The power of mind control is really powerful. For those who are not strong enough, you are almost doomed to be defeated when you meet them. It''s a pity that the person you meet must be me. " Lin Mu, who came forward, said slowly. Looking at Gustav, who was half kneeling on the ground, he shook his head slightly. Gustav''s power is not strong. If his mind power is not strong enough, that is, the soul power is not as strong as him, there is almost no solution, only to be wantonly kneaded and controlled all the way. But this time Gustav met Lin Mu, a very powerful cultivator of the soul, who was able to fight against the power of the mirage. With enough experience and strength to crack the mirage, the powerful Gustav turned into a weak man. It would shock many people to know that Gustav, the level 5 divine control power, was defeated in this way. But in fact, Gustav, who was seriously injured by Lin Mu, was doomed to fail¡° You, how can your soul be so powerful? " Gustav said with difficulty, just in one word, his forehead was full of blue veins, "no one has ever been free from the influence of my soul force field, how can you do it?"¡° You can''t understand the profundity of ancient Chinese martial arts. Even the practitioners of ancient Chinese martial arts are few and far between Lin Mu was not interested in answering Gustav''s questions. There was so much noise in the monastery that people would come to him soon. Moreover, it was still Pavia, with several cathedrals and many experts. He didn''t expect to be besieged by a group of experts from the Holy See. Without waiting for Gustav to say anything, he was in front of Gustav in a flash. Then he patted Gustav on the top of his head. He suddenly knocked Gustav into a coma. Then he picked up Gustav with one hand and disappeared without a trace. Just before they left, someone came from the far back. The first person who arrived at the scene was not the one from Pavia monastery or Pavia Cathedral, but the one who arrived immediately after Gustav?; Evans, but by the time he got to the scene, it was a mess, with broken walls and perforated roofs everywhere, and a huge open space in the middle, nearly two or three hundred square meters. The method of frowning?; Evans looked around, trying to find some residual traces or evidence, but the scene was so badly damaged that there were flying bricks and dust everywhere, and nothing could be seen. While he was staying, many people came from a distance. These people were wearing big robes, some wore headscarves, obviously nuns, some did not, those were priests, and there were people from monasteries and cathedrals. They noticed the great movement here, and they all came from a distance. The leader was Archbishop nasoma. He was the strongest, so he came the fastest. After arriving at the scene, saw the situation here, somate''s face suddenly gloomy down¡° FA Xiu, what''s the matter? Are you Evans ready to declare war with the Holy See? " Archbishop soma''s tone was very strong. Anything that dared to blaspheme the Holy See was the most serious insult to them¡° Archbishop soma, it''s not my fault. I''m just here. As long as you feel the residual breath here, you should know that. " Legal practice?; Evans was calm and had no impulse. Although he was anxious to know what had happened, he still maintained the most basic respect for Archbishop soma. He naturally doesn''t care about a somate, but the whole Vatican stands behind somate, so he has to pay attention to it. No matter how strong the Evans family is, it is not strong enough to compete with the Vatican. It is a powerful force that has been standing for nearly a thousand years, and its strength is amazing.

 Chapter 782

    Legal practice?; Evans''s reply made Archbishop soma frown. Then he stepped forward and began to feel the residual breath in the air carefully.


    As long as someone uses energy, there will be a little residual breath in the air, which will dissipate after a period of time. With this, some very useful information can be captured very often.


    "This energy wave seems to be the energy remnant of the divine master!"


    After a moment''s careful reaction, somat suddenly opened his eyes, looked back at the monk and said, "where''s Madame Gusta?"


    "My father just went one step ahead of me. I don''t know where he went."


    Legal practice?; Evans returned with a blank face.


    "Why are you here?"


    Somat continued.


    "Because my father and I went to see friends just now, it was not far from here. After something happened here, I was worried that it was my father, so I came to have a look, and then you arrived at the same time."


    Legal practice?; Evans''s answer was all right. He didn''t see Leanna here. He speculated that he didn''t know the situation here, so he made a lot of nonsense.


    "There is not only a strong spiritual energy in the air, but also a very unusual breath of energy. It seems that it is the martial arts practiced in China. The fluctuation is very strong, with a very strong breath. The fluctuation of energy is quite different from ours. It seems that it is the martial arts practiced in the East."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, said somat suspiciously. After a careful induction, he found that there was a great difference between the residual energy breath and the energy cultivated in Europe. It was neither the breath of alien energy, nor the breath of the light power cultivated by the Holy See, nor the breath left by the dark power. In this case, the energy breath of the Holy See was not the same as the breath of the dark power, It seems that only the breath of Oriental practitioners can be guessed.


    "Do you Evans family have any conflicts with the East recently?"


    After a little thought, somat asked suddenly.


    "Yes, we really have some conflicts with them recently, but I didn''t expect them to come here. Maybe it''s not them."


    Faxiu''s eyes flashed slightly. When he wanted to deny it, he immediately changed his words. After all, as soon as the Evans family''s affairs were investigated, it was easy to find problems. He didn''t want to misunderstand somart because of this simple problem.


    "Somat."


    At this time, a faint sound reverberated over the monastery, and then a group of light and shadow gathered in the sky. After the light and shadow slowly twisted and changed, it gradually became the image of a man in a crimson robe.


    Then I saw the man in the red robe walking slowly down from the air, and stopped not far from somat.


    This person''s appearance is not young or old, it looks very strange, because it is light and shadow, the whole person is constantly emitting light, the face is also a little vague, but somat is immediately respectful salute, obviously know this man in red robe.


    "Met cardinal Evra."


    With the bow of Archbishop soma, a group of people from the Holy See who came behind immediately bowed respectfully and called out.


    "Somat, you don''t have to pay attention to the things here. Take these people back with you."


    Evra stood there quietly, looking at the empty space in the backyard of the monastery, and said without looking back.


    "Yes


    Without any refutation, Archbishop soma immediately replied simply, and then turned around and took the group of people to leave directly.


    The holy see is a place with very strict hierarchy. It does not allow subordinates to resist and question their superiors. For them, the meaning of superiors is almost equal to the will of God. What''s more, the person who issued the order just now is a cardinal.


    And even in the Vatican, Evra''s strength is enough to rank in the top three among Cardinals. He is already a very powerful cardinal. He usually stays in the Vatican City for hard work. I don''t know why he is here today.


    Although somat didn''t see Evra''s face, the shadow of human form formed by the illusion of light and shadow just now is Evra''s good skill. Even among the cardinals, there are only a few people who can master it. This skill is called holy light projection, which can instantly transmit consciousness and a mass of energy to the distance, just like the real body.


    The cultivation of holy light projection has reached an advanced level, and it can even radiate the projection to hundreds of kilometers away. Although this skill itself has strong combat power, it is no better to show God''s miracles and power. Moreover, the cultivation of this skill also requires high understanding and energy control. Mastering holy light projection itself represents the strength.


    After somat left with the people, the Dharma practitioners began to work hard?; Evans also wanted to turn and leave, but before he could turn, Evra''s words stopped him.


    "You stay."


    Evra, who didn''t turn around, said calmly¡° I''ve met cardinal Evra. " Legal practice?; Evans immediately bowed. The status of Cardinals is already very high in the Vatican. Just under the Pope, almost all Cardinals are resident in the Vatican City. There is no special situation in the monasteries outside. The highest level is such an archbishop as somat. There are few Cardinals. And it''s very close to the Vatican City. No one can say where Evra is. With his attainments in holy light projection skills, maybe people were still in the Vatican City at this time, and directly radiated the projection to here. People didn''t leave the Vatican City¡° You know Gustav was here, right? And you know what''s going on. You can hide it from somart, but you can''t hide it from me. " Evra slowly turned around, with a shimmering face, calmly looking at Faxiu?; Evans said: "come on, what''s the matter, otherwise the Evans family will be punished by the holy see for insulting the Holy See. You know the consequences."¡° It''s not my father''s fault. The practitioners from China followed us to Europe, even to Italy, ready to attack us. My father and I were near here just now. My father must have fought with that man. Now I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. Please ask the cardinal to save my father. These Chinese warriors are really rampant, To dare to destroy the monastery openly is to defy the authority of the Holy See Legal practice?; Evans bowed slightly and described the incident with more embellishment. All the faults were attributed to the Chinese warriors. In a word, the Evans family had no fault at all. They just defended passively and didn''t actively provoke those people¡° Half true and half false. " After a long pause, Evra shook her head and said that her shimmering body would arrive at Dharma practice with a shake?; In front of Evans, "don''t try to offend your own family. Today''s affair is closely related to your Evans family. When there is such a big incident in Pavia Abbey, the Pope will certainly intervene and solve it as soon as possible. If such a problem occurs again, Italy will not have your Evans family''s foothold any more." He said, "don''t wait for Dharma practice?"?; If Evans had any response, Evra''s figure suddenly turned into a broken light spot, and then disappeared without a trace. In less than five minutes, the surroundings became empty again, leaving only Dharma practitioners?; Evans was still standing there alone. Dharma practice with head down?; Evans, with a sharp light in his eyes, didn''t know what he was thinking. After a slight hum, his body flashed and disappeared in the monastery. He didn''t know where he was. At this time, under an arch bridge less than five kilometers away from the monastery, Lin Mu and Gustav are standing quietly in the bridge cave, quietly looking at the direction of the monastery. He also saw the light and shadow projected from a distance, but he didn''t know what it was. After all, it was nearly five kilometers away. However, he could see the direction of the light and shadow, which seemed to be projected from the Vatican City¡° Holy See, that''s interesting He chuckled in a low voice. Looking at Gustav, who was unconscious in his hand, Lin Mu''s figure flashed, and then they disappeared into the bridge. The next morning, when Tang Fei and others gathered in Lin Mu''s room, they immediately saw an old man with a haggard face on the edge of the sofa, and Lin Mu was sitting beside the old man, drinking tea with ease¡° Why? Why does the old man look a little familiar? " Tang Fei sat down on the opposite side of Lin Mu, and then he found that the old man was very familiar, as if he had seen him anywhere. When he thought about it again, he immediately widened his eyes in surprise, and pointed to the old man''s direction like a wind, "this, this, this, isn''t this Gustav?"¡° Yes, it''s Gustav. The biological characteristics are exactly the same! " Enzo''s right hand stretched out, the power equipment immediately sent out a ray of light and swept Gustav''s face. Then he compared the information in the database and confirmed that the old man was Gustav, the level 5 divine control power¡° You brought Gustav back? " Tang Fei looked at Lin Mu in disbelief and asked, a level 5 divine control power, although they have not directly fought, but the divine control power itself is notoriously difficult to deal with, although the destructive power is not big, but the strange power is recognized, how terrible it is after reaching level 5, just think about them is a chill in the back. But now Gustav was captured alive by Lin Mu, a level 5 divine control power, and he was defeated!

 Chapter 783

    From the time Tang Fei went to save people to the time when Lin Mu came back, it was only a few hours. At this time, Tang Fei and others were surprised to catch a level 5 divine control power man alive.


    If they know that the process of Lin Mu''s defeat of Gustav is less than ten minutes, their eyes will fall.


    "How does this old man feel like an ordinary man now?"


    Tang Fei felt Gustav''s breath carefully, then asked suspiciously.


    "The level five powers are very different from the previous powers. The energy in their bodies is completely gathered into an energy core, and all the energy is stored in the energy core. It will be extracted from the energy core when it needs to be used, and it will not be emitted at all. So they want to sense the breath of the level five powers, It''s still more difficult. "


    Lin Mu shook his head and said, "in normal times, Gustav sits in front of you. You can''t see that he is a level five psionic. Now it''s because his energy has been abolished by me and he has really become an ordinary person."


    "What? You''ve abandoned him? "


    Tang Fei looks at Lin Mu in surprise.


    "Of course, this is a level 5 divine power. As long as he wakes up, maybe an idea can control you. It will be difficult to deal with at that time, so I abolished his energy when I defeated him. Now he is a common old man."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    In fact, he not only abolished Gustav''s powers, but also absorbed all the energy in his body. However, he had not used the northern underworld magic power to refine the alien energy before, so he spent a little time on refining last night. As a result, the refining speed was slower, but now it is basically finished.


    As a powerful level 5 psionic, Gustav had abundant energy in his body, but because he exerted his soul force field to control Lin Mu, and later Lin Mu released 39 dragons to roam around in the force field, he consumed almost 60% of the energy in his body, which shows the strong dependence of soul force field on energy.


    As soon as he came up, he showed his trump card, which proved that Gustav was not ready to give Lin Mu a way to live, but he could not even press the bottom of the box, and Gustav''s defeat was expected.


    After refining 40% of the energy in Gustav''s body, only about 20% of the energy was finally obtained by Lin Mu, but Lin Mu didn''t want to give up. Anyway, accumulating little makes much. If he slowly accumulates in this way, his energy will reach the limit of his innate state, and then he can break through to the next state.


    As a person who wants to break through the golden elixir period, there is still too little energy in his body. He has to find a way to improve the energy in his body before getting a lot of spirit crystals.


    When breaking through the golden elixir period, you need more energy. That''s why so many talents on the earth failed to break through. Many of them didn''t break through the golden elixir simply because the energy was not enough to support them. In the end, they were depressed.


    Lin Mu knows this weakness clearly in his heart, so he has started to prepare as soon as possible. For him, there is no problem in the realm. The only constraint is energy.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Tang Fei looked at the unconscious Gustav and shook his head.


    "What else can we do? The simplest way is to let the law practice?"?; Evans withdrew all his shares and transferred them to Haoyu group unconditionally. In this way, I will return Gustav to Evans family. Otherwise, I will tear up the vote. It''s so simple. "


    With a smile, Lin Mu put down his tea cup, looked at Luo Bingyun and said, "call FA Xiu now?"?; Evans, that guy. I''ll meet him in the coffee shop downstairs. "


    "Good!"


    Luo Bingyun nodded, immediately got up and went to one side to make a phone call to contact FA Xiu?; Evans is back. He''ll be back in a few minutes.


    "What, what did that guy say?"


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "He didn''t agree directly. He just said that he would meet and talk again, and that he would continue to talk only when he saw his father safe and sound."


    Luo Bingyun shook his head slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s meet again. Anyway, Gustav is in our hands. Just take him down to have a look later."


    Lin Mu''s indifferent smile.


    Just as we were talking and laughing, a sharp beam of light suddenly shot out from the distance. In a short time, it broke through Gustav''s chest sitting on the sofa. The speed was so fast that even Lin Mu didn''t have time to react. He just kept going to get up. It can be seen that the speed of the light was so fast that it was shocking.


    "No!"


    With a shock in his heart, Lin Mu immediately helped Gustav up, but the big hole in Gustav''s chest made him look very ugly. Through the big hole, he directly saw the sofa on the back, and there was no blood. The whole wound was completely scorched, and the heart in Gustav''s chest had completely disappeared.


    There is no way to save Gustav unless Lin Mu returns to the strength of the previous peak of the cultivation world. Frank flashed to the window without saying a word, opened the window which was pierced by a small hole, and his right index finger touched his forehead. There was a breeze all over him, which seemed to be exerting some power¡° What kind of skill is that? " Tang Fei squats beside Gustav in surprise, reaches out his hand and touches the wound on Gustav''s chest gently. His fingertips feel an amazing high temperature¡° If I guess correctly, this is the skill of the Vatican. Gustav''s wound is filled with a very strong breath of light. Besides the Vatican, I can''t think of anyone who can practice such pure light power. " Lin Mu carefully felt as like as two peas in the wound, and the breath of the priest was just the same as the energy he felt before, but it was much stronger than the priest''s breath, and almost reached the level of substantial enrichment. Why did the Vaticans kill Gustav? " Tang Fei suddenly asked strangely. He could see that the Vatican and the Evans family had any hatred¡° It was obvious that I wanted to blame Gustav for killing him at this time. However, the strong smell of light in the wound was obviously different from the smell of energy in our body. Even if the Dharma practitioners were idiotic, it was absolutely obvious. Why on earth Lin Mu felt his chin suspiciously. This strange conclusion made him speechless¡° Is it someone who is going to blame the Holy See? " Luo Bingyun guessed¡° To the Holy See? " Lin Mu immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s not impossible, but the speed and power of the blow just now are so fast and accurate, and there are absolutely not many such masters in the Holy See. If you just hit me, even I can''t easily avoid it."¡° It seems that only the Vatican can have such a master who can use skills full of light? " Tang Fei asked suspiciously, "is there a civil strife in the Vatican, and someone is going to split the Vatican?"¡° No way At this time, Frank came over from the edge of the window, "the holy see is a theocracy. You can''t imagine the strength of its rule. So many years have passed, there has never been civil strife in the Holy See. All people are loyal to God. I don''t know why. It seems that the deeper their strength is, the more loyal they will be to God."¡° What''s the situation now? " Tang Fei spread out his hands, sat on the sofa and asked¡° I don''t know, but it''s absolutely impossible that the people in the Vatican want to blame the Vatican. If the people in the Vatican do it, it means that the Vatican doesn''t want to give Gustav another chance to live. There''s no need to blame him. " Frank shook his head. "Just now I went there to check. There was no suspicious phenomenon within ten kilometers. The trace left in the air showed that the beam was coming from a farther place."¡° what?! Ten kilometers away? " Tang Fei suddenly surprised stare big eyes, "so far distance can hit so accurate?"¡° It''s not difficult. It''s not a modern bullet. Since it''s a skill of the Holy See, maybe this skill can lock Gustav''s breath and track it automatically. " Lin Mu shook his head and said thoughtfully, "now the question is who wants Gustav to die? Why did they choose this time, and how did they know Gustav was in my hands? If this skill can still be released, doesn''t it mean that we are all dangerous? " A series of questions immediately silenced everyone present. They could see the power of this skill very clearly. Although Gustav lost all his energy and was in a daze, they also saw the speed of the beam just now. They had almost no time to dodge and hit Gustav''s heart in an instant. Even Lin Mu, who was sitting on the side of Gustav, could not save Gustav. It can be seen that the speed of this light beam has reached a terrible level¡° So, wait and talk to the Dharma practitioners?; Is Evans still here? " Luo Bingyun asked in a low voice. Now that Gustav is dead, the original plan has changed a lot¡° See you! Of course I want to see him! I have to ask him if he knows what''s going on. We came to Europe to deal with the project team''s affairs, but not to mix with other things. The murder of Gustav obviously has nothing to do with us. We should not easily get involved in other contradictions. " Lin Mu nodded heavily.

 Chapter 784

    "Yes, this matter involves the Holy See. We''d better be careful. Here in Europe, we''d better not easily confront the people of the Holy See, especially when we don''t know where to go."


    Frank agreed with Lin Mu''s practice. This matter was not their responsibility. They were only responsible for informing him of the situation?; Evans, as for what happened after that, let the Evans family toss about. They just need to solve the problems of the project team.


    "This time, no matter who did it, it will only do us harm but no good. Enzo, you should check the situation around us and see if you can find any clues. If someone comes to our head and doesn''t fight back, it''s not ambitious. Although this is Europe, if we are careful, there will be no problem."


    Lin Mu nodded and ordered Enzo to say two words. Enzo didn''t speak, but nodded to make it clear. Then his eyes closed slightly. It was obvious that he had entered the Internet world to search the nearby situation.


    Not long after the group sat chatting, Luo Bingyun received a call from the Dharma practitioners?; Evans called and said he had arrived at the cafe below.


    "You get out of here first, ice cloud and I just stay here."


    Lin Mu asks Tang Fei to leave first, and then Luo Bingyun to practice the Dharma?; Evans called up. He put Gustaf in the room and put on the polymer camouflage mask.


    Legal practice?; Although Evans didn''t know what was wrong, he still went upstairs alone. After all, his father was in the hands of others, and he couldn''t make any choice.


    After entering the room, Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun have been sitting on the sofa, quietly waiting for the Dharma practice?; The arrival of Evans.


    "Sit down."


    Luo Bingyun didn''t speak. Instead, Lin Mu pointed to the sofa opposite him.


    "Who are you? I don''t seem to have met you? "


    Legal practice?; Evans came in slowly, looking warily at the situation nearby to prevent any ambush in other rooms.


    "I''m a member of China secret service. I don''t need to observe the surrounding environment. There are only three of us here. If I want to deal with you, you don''t have a chance to go out of this gate."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Did you catch my father?"


    Legal practice?; Evans didn''t write ink either. He came up and went straight to the subject.


    "Yes, I did catch your father last night. I have rescued all the people who were held in Pavia Abbey."


    Lin Mu nodded calmly and admitted that he had done all these things. He didn''t have to change his name. There was nothing to hide.


    "What do you want?"


    Legal practice?; Evans asked directly.


    "It''s very simple. Hand over all the equity of the project team and transfer it to Haoyu financial group free of charge. These interests should have your share, but because you are too greedy, you don''t have to think about it now. We have to take back all the interests."


    Lin Mu said calmly, as if it was a simple thing.


    "You are from Huaxia secret script organization, that is to say, you are not from Haoyu consortium? Why do you want to help Haoyu group so much? "


    Legal practice?; Evans looked at Lin Mu with some doubts and asked.


    "It''s very simple, because Haoyu consortium has officially returned to China. They are also authentic Chinese people. If we don''t help them, can we still help outsiders?"


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Beyond the expectation of Lin Mu, FA Xiu?; Evans thought about it for a while and then agreed, "but I need to see my father before I can sign the next contract."


    "It''s OK to see your father, but just half an hour ago, your father was still alive, and now he''s dead."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Legal practice?; Evans was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t know what Lin Mu was talking about. When he came back to his senses, he suddenly burst into a rage. Huo suddenly stood up, and a huge flame suddenly appeared behind him, which directly evaporated most of the sofa. The blazing high temperature began to distort the surrounding air.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I can make sure your father is alive when I have him, and we have nothing to do with his death."


    Lin Mu said blandly that although he was still sitting there, there was no movement, but a strong momentum suddenly came out of his body, which covered the whole person of the Dharma practitioner in an instant, and even suppressed the flame behind him. The terrible pressure made the Dharma practitioner step back several steps.


    "How did my father die?"


    Take a deep breath, Dharma?; Evans calmed down. Although he didn''t fight with Lin Mu, his father was defeated by Lin Mu. He also saw how powerful Lin Mu''s momentum was. Naturally, he knew that he was not Lin Mu''s opponent, so he had to suppress his anger.


    "You come with me." He nodded slowly. Lin Mu got up and took Luo Bingyun into the room where Gustav''s body was placed. He said, "why?; Evans followed, and followed¡° Your father was at my side at that time. He was directly pierced by a white beam from a distance and killed. I didn''t even have a chance to save him. There was a strong smell of light and energy in this beam. I can''t say who did it. I can only tell you that your father didn''t die in my hands. " Lin Mu pointed to Gustav lying on the bed and said calmly. Legal practice?; Evans ignored Lin Mu''s words and went straight to the bedside. His face was very ugly. Gustav''s death was not just the death of his father, but a major issue related to the whole Evans family. Without Gustav''s presence and deterrence, the Evans family would have a lot of hard time in the future! He gently touched Gustav''s big fist wound on his chest for a while, and he also felt the strong breath of light and energy in the wound¡° You said my father was shot from a distance by a white beam of light? " Standing quietly in front of the bed, FA Xiu was silent for a while. For a long time, he asked in a hoarse voice¡° Yes, I saw the beam with my own eyes, and I will never recognize it. Moreover, I have made a general investigation. The location of the beam is at least ten kilometers away from here. The people who perform this move are very strong. I don''t know who you Evans family have provoked, and I''m not interested in caring about it. I just need to solve the problems of the project team. " Lin Mu nodded and said with certainty¡° I agree to withdraw from the project team and transfer all the shares to Haoyu financial group free of charge. " Legal practice?; Evans immediately agreed. At this time, he can''t agree any more. The Evans family has reached a critical juncture now. Gustav''s sudden death not only makes the family lose a pillar, but also makes the family have a secret enemy, and the enemy has the strength to kill Gustav. Of course, Legalism?; Evans didn''t know that Gustav had lost his power by Lin Mu at that time, and he was in a coma, so he was killed by the light beam. If you don''t agree with Lin Mu''s proposal, then the Evans family will not only face the secret enemy, but also face Lin Mu''s powerful enemies from China. I''m afraid that the Evans family will not be able to support long. This is the most helpless part of these powerful families. They can become very powerful in a short time because of a strong one, but once the strong one falls, the power of the family will plummet immediately¡° Do you know the origin of this beam? " Looking at the Dharma practice whose face is uncertain?; Evans, Lin Mu asked directly¡° Yes, I do know. It seems that the man who killed my father should be a master of the rank of cardinal in the Holy See. " Legal practice?; Evans nodded slowly. "It''s a very powerful skill in the Holy See. Only a master at the level of cardinal can successfully cultivate it. It''s called the light of heaven. It''s a powerful skill that can attack from a distance. As long as a beam of light can send the enemy to heaven to see God, there''s almost no way to resist it."¡° There''s no way to crack it? " Lin Mu''s eyebrows were slightly picked¡° Of course, it''s just that I don''t know. There''s nothing that can''t be cracked at this time. It''s just the number of methods and whether the ability is enough. " "Well, I''m not very clear about more information. If there''s no problem, I''ll take my father back with me after signing the agreement," he said¡° Well, let''s start signing the agreement. " Lin Mu gives Luo Bingyun a color, and then Luo Bingyun immediately goes out and brings in a contract for FA Xiu?; Evans. After a rough look, there is no need for the main place, Dharma?; Evans immediately signed his name and completed the transfer of his shares in the project team to the Haoyu consortium. Then he picked Gustav up and left the room¡° It seems that the Evans family is in a lot of trouble Luo Bingyun sighed softly and shook his head helplessly¡° When Gustav was strong, many people suffered from him. Now that he is dead, the Evans family naturally needs to face the anger and revenge of these people, so they have to fix it?; Evans can withstand these counter attacks, but they are Mafia family after all. When it''s really difficult, other families won''t ignore it. " Lin Mu smiles and touches Luo Bingyun''s hair¡° The matter here is over. What are we going to do next? Milan have already played almost, or we''ll go to Munich! " Luo Bingyun smiles and takes Lin Mu''s hand. They walk out of the room together.

 Chapter 785

    In the afternoon of the same day, Lin Mu and his party left Milan in batches and flew to Munich, Germany, where Haoyu''s ultimate potential development laboratory was set up.


    Now that the project team''s problems have been solved, Lin Mu naturally wants to go there to have a look. By the way, he also asks Ye Haowen to collect some real Qi for research. Anyway, potential development is just to stimulate the power of the human body itself. It is absolutely impossible to master this power continuously without a long period of hard work and training.


    Therefore, Lin Mu is not worried that this kind of research method will pose a threat to the status of practitioners. Without a lot of training to develop their potential, they can only do brute force work. It''s impossible for them to use their own strength like martial arts.


    The reason why the practitioners are so powerful is not that they have mastered more powerful power than ordinary people, but that they can exert two or even three points of one point of power, and what''s more, they can even achieve the effect of four or two points. This is because of the different ways of using and understanding power.


    The development of ultimate potential is just to develop the human body''s potential. It doesn''t teach people how to use these forces. What''s more, these forces will disappear, and they don''t stay in the body. Therefore, in the view of Lin Mu, this kind of research has no actual effect.


    But what attracted him to London was not just the content of the project, but the kind of machine developed by Ye Haowen that can replenish energy for cells.


    According to Ye Haowen, this kind of machine can transform the energy in the Spirit Crystal and slowly input it into the cells in the human body, so that the cells with excessive consumption of potential can absorb the energy for supplement. As long as the cells can repair and restore, then people''s life will be OK, otherwise they will die directly because of excessive overdraft.


    The function of this machine has greatly inspired Lin Mu. It''s almost the same as the top secret method in Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang.


    Cells are the foundation of the human body, so once the cells are seriously damaged, people will be seriously injured. If the cells can not be repaired, people will naturally be seriously injured to death.


    The reason why Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang is so powerful is that it can slowly input energy into cells through the array arranged by silver needles, and fundamentally repair the damage of human body. That''s why this secret method is so powerful.


    In fact, many treatment methods treat the symptoms but not the root cause, and the root cause has not been thoroughly treated, so the patients'' disease will never be completely recovered. Only when the cells are completely recovered can they finally recover.


    After hearing about the machine, Lin Mu immediately became interested. Although he could use Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, the cost of this secret method was also very large. Not to mention the cost of applying silver needle, it was the treatment of patients. It also required huge energy consumption. The more difficult the disease was, the more energy would be consumed.


    If ye Haowen''s machine really has such a magical effect, then you can use Lingjing to treat other people''s injuries in the future, saving the loss of your own Qi and mind.


    Munich, located on the banks of the ISAR River in the northern Alps of southern Germany, is one of the main economic and cultural cities in Germany. It also retains the style and features of the former capital of Bavaria kingdom. It is known as a village with millions of people. It has very beautiful scenery and unique cultural customs.


    The temperature here is close to the Alps, so the temperature difference between day and night is large. Even in the hottest July, the highest temperature is only 17 degrees. Compared with other places, it is still relatively cold. When she got off the plane, Luo Bingyun had already put on her coat. She had just practiced for a short time, and it was not enough to resist such a large temperature difference, Keep warm to prevent colds.


    After arriving in Munich, Lin Mu and his party got on a black Bentley and went directly to the research room.


    Although there are many places for you to visit in Munich, Lin Mu''s visit is not just for fun. He has other business to do. After dealing with the business here, he has to go to Austria and go to Glockner mountain over there to find out where Lingjing is and see what''s unusual there.


    For a place where Lingjing can be born, Lin Mu is still very interested, because that means there is a lot of pure aura. Although there are a lot of magazines in these Lingjing, and the quality is not pure enough, the formation of Lingjing shows that the place is more suitable for cultivation than other places.


    The extreme potential research institute is located in a manor in the east of Munich. Within two kilometers around, people began to guard. They were all mercenaries and bodyguards hired by Haoyu financial group. Naturally, these people didn''t know about the changes of the upper class, but they were loyal to guard the situation near the manor.


    After all, the content of the research is confidential, and there is no room for any leakage. Except for researchers, other people have no idea what they are doing. They only know how to do things with salary. The real research institute is located in the secret space on the third floor underground, and ordinary people can''t get in.


    By the time Lin Mu and his party arrived at the manor, ye Haowen had already stood at the door to meet them. The night they were rescued, ye Haowen and his party had already returned to munihei. Lin Mu sent longan people to protect them all the way, so they didn''t worry about any accidents. These scientists still need to come back to debug the equipment and let the research return to normal operation as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Luo, you are here." Ye Haowen personally opened the car door for Lin Mu and said hello with a smile¡° This is not about Dr. Ye''s research project, so after we solved the problem over there, we came here immediately. " Lin Mu laughs and pats Ye Haowen on the shoulder¡° That''s really flattering. " Ye Haowen also laughed, and then brought Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun in. He took the internal elevator and went straight down to the third floor underground. Starting from the underground floor, each floor needs authorization to enter. It not only needs to check fingerprints and sound waves, but also needs to check the iris. After three procedures, it can be said that the protection is quite strict. Although it was only three floors underground, Lin Mu felt that they had dropped by at least 20 meters, which was far more than the space needed for ordinary three storey buildings. It seems that there are still many secrets about the underground research institute. As soon as the elevator door opened, a modern high-tech research institute was immediately impressed. Everything in front of us was white, including the decoration of the floor and walls, and 24-hour sterilization equipment everywhere on and around the ceiling to prevent the bacteria in the Institute from exceeding the standard. A large number of researchers were wearing protective clothing and masks, I''m in charge of my own research project¡° Although the research project has been suspended for a period of time because of something over there, I started all the projects again immediately after I came back, and the research has resumed its normal progress. " Ye Haowen took Luo Bingyun and Lin Mu around, constantly introducing projects and members, as well as personnel from various departments. For the group''s president''s sudden visit, these researchers were not a little excited, but still maintained a high degree of concentration. Everyone paid attention to the research projects in hand, and did not pay too much attention to Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun, It reflects a high degree of professionalism¡° Why is there no one in this research room? " Lin Mu pointed to an empty research room and asked. The door of the research room is closed. Through the transparent glass, you can see that there are many mannequins inside. There are all kinds of dots and lines on them. Many of them are marked with red lines. He knows that these are the patterns of acupoints and meridians. Unexpectedly, there are people who are proficient in Chinese medicine in the Research Institute. It seems that this project team has gathered elites from all fields in the world¡° This research room is specially responsible for studying the relationship between the outbreak of human potential and acupoints. However, this area involves Chinese medicine, so very few people are proficient in it. I also looked for a long time before I found a talent who came from China for further study in the medical department of Munich University. Her Research on Chinese medicine is very profound, especially on acupoints, It''s amazing Ye Haowen introduced, "on the day she came here, she performed a unique skill of acupuncture for us, solved the problem of cervical spondylosis of several researchers immediately, and won the favor of many people. Even one researcher wanted to pursue her, but she declined politely. If I was 20 years younger, I would be attracted to Dr. Zhou."¡° Dr. Zhou Lin Mu''s heart moved, "is this doctor Zhou''s name Zhou Shiyun?"¡° Why? Does Mr. Lin know Dr. Zhou? " Ye Haowen asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that Lin Mu would happen to know Zhou Shiyun. The probability is really low. After all, it''s not easy for two people to get to know each other just because China is so big¡° Of course, Shiyun and I are very good friends. At the beginning, she saved my life twice, but she was my benefactor. " Lin Mu nodded with a smile. "Some time ago, Shiyun said that she would come to Munich University for further study. Unexpectedly, she happened to come to the project team. Why didn''t she come?"¡° Ah, Dr. Zhou is injured, and the injury is still serious. I have been in the intensive care unit of Tata hospital these days. Originally, I can treat Dr. Zhou''s injury here. Even if I can''t recover, I can stabilize her condition, but we don''t have that kind of Spirit Crystal, so the machine can''t work. " Ye Haowen''s face suddenly darkened, but shook his head¡° What Lin Mu''s face sank. "What''s the matter? How can you be seriously injured if you have a good study here? "¡° That''s right, Dr. Ye. What happened? " Luo Bingyun also asked, with a nervous look on his face.

 Chapter 786

    Luo Bingyun is very clear about the relationship between Zhou Shiyun and Lin Mu. It''s definitely not just that she saved Lin Mu''s life twice. However, Luo Bingyun doesn''t point it out. She has to be grateful for Zhou Shiyun. If it wasn''t for Zhou Shiyun, maybe she would never have met Lin Mu again.


    Ye Haowen can understand Lin Mu''s excitement, but Luo Bingyun also has a nervous look, which makes him a little confused. However, he is too lazy to pay attention to such complicated things. His world is a simple research project, and he doesn''t care about other things.


    "I''m not very clear about the specific situation, but I''ve probably heard about it. It seems that something happened less than a month after Dr. Zhou came to the Research Institute. Another person called to inform us that Dr. Zhou might need treatment for a period of time. At that time, my project just had a start and consumed all the energy in the crystal, So I didn''t help the doctor last week


    Ye Haowen shook his head.


    "Where are the poets now? Tata hospital? "


    Lin Mu doesn''t care so much. Now he needs to find Zhou Shiyun immediately. After all, Zhou Shiyun is not familiar with his life here. He came here to study alone. Now there is such a big problem, and he doesn''t know if he has taken care of it.


    "Yes, it''s in Tata hospital, but I don''t know the exact ward. That''s what the caller said at that time."


    Ye Haowen definitely nodded.


    Tata hospital is a very famous private hospital in Munich. The high consumption makes many people shy away. However, its hardware facilities and software power are among the top in the world. Tata hospital itself is also the official hospital cooperating with the University of Munich, so it also has a high reputation in Europe.


    After leaving the manor, Lin Mu immediately dials Zhou Shiyun''s phone, but the reply is that the other party has turned off the phone. Lin Mu, who is anxious in his heart, even crushes his mobile phone and sits on the chair in a state of anxiety.


    "A mu, don''t worry. Since Shiyun has been admitted to Tata hospital, it means that someone is taking care of him. Ordinary people can''t live there. I think with the advanced equipment of Tata hospital, Shiyun''s injury has stabilized."


    Luo Bingyun sat beside Lin Mu and gently grasped Lin Mu''s hand to comfort him.


    "At the beginning, I shouldn''t have let a person come to Munich, just because her contact circle is relatively small. I think there''s nothing wrong. It seems that I still need to send someone to protect her. It''s too dangerous to stay abroad alone."


    Lin Mu reproached himself and said that for Zhou Shiyun, his inner feelings have always been very complex. The other side saved his life twice. This kind of kindness is not affordable to ordinary people.


    The driver of the car is long San. Lin Mu has something to do, so he will not take others with him. Instead, he will let long San come back to Munich with Ye Haowen. He trusts his own people most.


    The manor where the research laboratory is located is more than 30 kilometers away from Tata hospital. However, with long San''s excellent driving skills, the three people soon arrived at Tata hospital. In less than 20 minutes, the car had already stopped at the door of the hospital.


    Quickly rushed to the front desk, Lin Mu immediately asked the nurse.


    "Hello, I''m looking for a female patient named Zhou Shiyun. Which ward is she in now?"


    Without waiting for the female nurse to speak, Lin Mu asked.


    "Hello, who are you from?"


    The nurse inquired about the computer and then asked.


    "I''m a friend of the patient. I''ve come to see him."


    Lin Mu returned immediately.


    "OK, please show me your ID card. We need to register."


    The nurse nodded, then put an instrument in front of Lin Mu, just need to collect visitors'' information, convenient to query when there is something.


    Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun immediately registered their personal information, and then went upstairs with a visiting number plate. Zhou Shiyun''s ward is in the ICU on the sixth floor, which is the intensive care unit. Generally, people who enter this kind of ward have suffered great trauma and need to stay in a ward alone for independent observation.


    Entering this ICU ward means that the patient may leave the world at any time. When Lin Mu was pushed down from the upstairs, he was hospitalized in the ICU ward. Zhou Shiyun gave him acupuncture therapy at that time, but Zhou Shiyun was just an ordinary person, so he had no way to treat Lin Mu''s injury.


    If it wasn''t for his passing through the realm of cultivation, and his soul occupied Lin Mu''s body, the real Lin Mu would have been dead long ago. Now it''s just because Lin Mu''s body is occupied, so it gives everyone an illusion that Lin Mu is still alive.


    "601602603, go back, 609, here it is!"


    Walking along the corridor, Zhou Shiyun''s ward is No. 609. As soon as he gets to the door, Lin Mu sees through the glass that Zhou Shiyun has wires on her head, chest and arms. An instrument beside her is recording her data. She is lying on the bed alone.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mu suddenly pulled himself up in his heart. An inexplicable feeling came to his mind. The girl who had saved his life twice was lying in a ward tens of thousands of miles away. Maybe no one knew what was dead. At most, the hospital went through a process, Finally, she was buried in a cemetery, that''s all.


    Brush the visiting ID card on the door of the ward, and then the door of the ward opens. Lin Mu walks to Zhou Shiyun''s bed and puts his hand on his wrist. Although the information read by these instruments shows that Zhou Shiyun''s heart rate and other signs are relatively stable, Lin Mu still has to confirm the injury in his body next week. A wisp of weak Qi immediately went into Zhou Shiyun''s body along his wrist. After this investigation, Lin Mu''s brow suddenly wrinkled tightly. The injury in Zhou Shiyun''s body was much worse than he thought. In fact, her injury is not serious, just some damage to her internal organs. It''s not difficult to recover, it just takes a little time. However, it''s not the injury in her body that really causes Zhou Shiyun''s death, but the strange disease that lurks in her body. At the beginning, Zhou Shiyun was abandoned by her parents to the orphanage because of her strange illness. She was taken away after meeting Mu Renqing, and then lived with Mu Renqing. At that time, Mu Renqing also offended his enemy, so he lived in Donghai anonymously. Lin Mu''s Cunguang Yang seizing secret method is inherited from Mu Renqing. However, with Mu Renqing''s peak medical skills at that time, it can''t cure the strange disease in Zhou Shiyun. This kind of strange disease will attack after a period of time, and Zhou Shiyun will be in agony every time. Moreover, with the growth of age, the interval of strange disease in Zhou Shiyun will be shorter and shorter, As a result, Mu Renqing had to start overdraft to suppress the strange diseases of Zhou poetry. Mu Renqing himself lived in seclusion only after he was injured. Because he had been healing for Zhou Shiyun all the year round, the injury in his body was getting worse and worse. Although he was good at medicine, he had been supporting for a long time. After all, his body was getting worse and worse, and he could not suppress the injury in Zhou Shiyun''s body. Once upon a time, Zhou Shiyun could not live beyond 20 years old when he was diagnosed. However, because Mu Renqing gave up his life to save him, he abruptly extended his life to the present. At the last rescue, Mu Renqing lost all his true Qi and sealed the strange disease in Zhou Shiyun, which was enough to guarantee Zhou Shiyun''s life for ten years. In the past ten years, Mu Ren cleaned up Zhou Shiyun and studied medicine, and was able to find a way to cure the strange diseases in his body. Therefore, Zhou Shiyun began to study medicine. On the one hand, it was because Mu Renqing himself was an artist, on the other hand, it was to save his own life. However, Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang is too advanced. If you want to reach the highest level of cultivation, you must have the support of extremely high martial arts cultivation. Zhou Shiyun is weak and ill, and is not suitable for practicing martial arts at all. Therefore, in the end, you can only set the direction in the current medical field, trying to find the treatment method of strange diseases in the body through the current medical theory. Unfortunately, this kind of strange disease is too rare. After studying for so long, she has never found a corresponding treatment. With less and less time, Zhou Shiyun has to go to the top foreign universities to study, trying to absorb some foreign medical ideas. In fact, Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang can cure Zhou Shiyun''s strange diseases. But at that time, Mu Renqing had been injured, and he could not use the secret method to cure Zhou Shiyun. If he was forced to do so, there was almost a 90% chance that he would fail. At that time, both of them would die. Therefore, Mu Renqing did not take the risk by force, which not only hurt himself, It is also harmful to the rhyme of Zhou poetry. Zhou Shiyun was also very happy when Lin Mu learned Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, but he needed the support of extremely high cultivation if he wanted to stimulate the high-level healing secret method. Although Lin Mu was a little successful expert at that time, there was still a long way to go before he could motivate Ding Jie''s top secret method. Zhou Shiyun could not put all his bets on Lin Mu, So I decided to go to the University of Munich for further study. With Lin Mu''s current skill, he can try to activate that secret method. Originally, he was going to treat Zhou Shiyun after she came back, but now the situation has become very bad, because the strange disease in Zhou Shiyun''s body has started to break out, and her channels are gradually shrinking, Viscera also began to slowly lose vitality. It can be said that Zhou Shiyun is a person who is close to the edge of death, but has not come to the last step. Just when Lin Mu carefully examined Zhou Shiyun''s body, an old man in Tang costume suddenly pushed open the door of the ward and came in.

 Chapter 787

    At the moment when the old man came in, Lin Mu immediately let go of Zhou Shiyun''s wrist and fixed his eyes on the old man. His eyes changed immediately.


    "It''s you?"


    Lin Mu''s voice suddenly chills down. Now Zhou Shiyun is injured inexplicably. He has a strong hostility to any stranger. After all, he still doesn''t know what caused Zhou Shiyun''s serious injury. The traffic accident mentioned by Ye Haowen is totally impossible. When he sees the injury in Zhou Shiyun''s body, he knows it can''t be caused by the traffic accident.


    "Do you know me?"


    The old man came in empty handed. He didn''t take anything with him. He gently closed the door of the ward.


    "That night, in the place where Doctor Mu lived, you were the one who appeared in the middle of the night. If it wasn''t for the poetic charm, you would not have run away so easily."


    Lin Mu gave a cold hum, and a terrible momentum immediately rose from him, enveloping the old man in it in an instant. The huge pressure even oppressed the old man retreated two steps in succession, directly bumping into the transparent glass wall of the ward. For a moment, he was a little short of breath.


    "Ah Mu!"


    Although Luo Bingyun didn''t feel anything terrible about Lin Mu''s momentum, she was so smart that she could only see from the sudden change of the old man. Lin Mu must have done something to the old man.


    This is because of his strong control over energy, which did not affect Luo Bingyun and Zhou Shiyun when the momentum broke out. These two women are just ordinary people. Even if Luo Bingyun practiced for a period of time and took lingering fragrance pills for a period of time, they are at most slightly stronger than ordinary people, There is no way to resist the powerful pressure of Lin Mu.


    "So you recognized it. It''s very good. You should have entered the congenital state according to your momentum. Unexpectedly, you have entered the congenital state when you are so young. It''s really a formidable young man!"


    The old man didn''t have any nervous color, but under the pressure of Lin Mu''s momentum, he had some breathing difficulties and said with a smile.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Lin Mu asked coldly, if the old man didn''t explain his origin, or if there was something that made him feel false, he would immediately catch the old man.


    When I first met the old man in Mu Renqing''s house, their martial arts skills were almost the same, so for the safety of Zhou Shiyun, he didn''t go after the old man, because he was worried that if he was dragged by the old man, Zhou Shiyun might have an accident.


    But now it''s totally different. His strength has changed dramatically. After he entered the congenital state, his strength is increasing every day. With the cultivation and understanding of the cultivation world, he can be said to completely surpass all the cultivation people on the earth in terms of understanding, and the speed of strength increase is appalling.


    At this time, if we start to work with the old man, he is sure to burst out with all his strength and catch the old man of unknown origin within three breath.


    "Lin Mu, don''t be impulsive. I''m not your enemy, and I didn''t hurt the rhyme. In fact, if I hadn''t followed the rhyme to Munich to protect her secretly, she would be dead now."


    The old man gasped for a moment, and the real Qi in his body had been running for a long time, trying to resist the pressure of Lin Mu''s momentum. For him, the momentum of congenital environment is really hard to resist, and Lin Mu is not an ordinary congenital environment expert, but a very strong congenital environment expert!


    "What did you say?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Lin Mu suddenly and slowly put away the pressure of momentum. He could tell that the old man''s words were not false words. No matter what reason the old man protected Zhou Shiyun for, it was because of the old man''s protection that Zhou Shiyun survived this time.


    "Hoo! I really can''t see that your strength is so strong that you can oppress me just by your momentum. It seems that there won''t be any problem if I give you the poetic charm. "


    After Lin Mu relaxed, the old man was relieved. He looked at Lin Mu with a smile and said, "before you knew Shiyun, I knew her a long time ago. I''m Fu Lisheng, a close friend of the famous doctor mu. If you see him when Lao Mu is alive, you will hear him mention me. If Shiyun wakes up, you can ask."


    "Fu Lisheng?"


    Lin Mu looks at the old man with doubts. He has a strong momentum and has almost reached the peak of true Qi cultivation. His face is ruddy and full, and his silver hair is neatly combed. His high-grade silk Tang suit also shows the old man''s good taste. He is definitely not an old man with simple identity, but he has never heard of the name Fu Lisheng, That''s why I''m confused.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard my name, because originally I should have been a dead man. It was Lao Mu who saved my life. It was from that time that I became close friends with Lao Mu and kept in touch with him all the time."


    Fu Lisheng nodded.


    "Why does rhyme hurt?"


    Lin Mu changed the topic and asked immediately.


    He is not interested in who Fu Lisheng is. He only cares about how Zhou Shiyun is hurt and who will hurt Zhou Shiyun in Munich. According to Zhou''s character, he can live in peace with almost everyone. He doesn''t believe that anyone can hurt such a gentle girl¡° Well, it started 40 years ago. " Fu Li sighed, "why did Lao Mu get hurt? You should know?"¡° I don''t quite understand the specific situation, but I heard it was because of the people in the palace of the holy medicine? " Lin Mu said with a frown¡° Yes, it''s the people in the holy medicine palace. It seems that you know a lot about them, so it''s much simpler. The people in the holy medicine palace wanted to exchange for the secret method of Cunguang seizing Yang in Lao Mu''s hands, but the conditions were so rich that Lao Mu was determined that it was not easy. After several contacts, the people in the holy medicine palace gradually lost patience, and finally they sent someone to directly assassinate Lao mu, I want to snatch this secret book. " Fu Lisheng said slowly, "although Lao Mu''s original strength is close to the peak of the realm of true Qi cultivation, there are six masters in the holy medicine palace. I''m one of them. I''m the one who chased Lao mu."¡° Are you also one of the people who went after doctor mu? " Hearing this, Lin Mu''s relaxed look suddenly became cold again. If Mu Renqing had not been injured at the beginning, he should have been able to cure the strange disease in Zhou Shiyun. It was because he had been badly injured that he spent a lot of energy in order to stabilize his injury, resulting in his inability to do anything about the strange disease in Zhou Shiyun. The main cause of all this was the greed of the holy medicine palace. He wanted to get the Cunguang secret method in Mu Renqing''s hand¡° Yes, I was one of them at that time. In order to pursue Lao mu, the holy medicine palace sent out two congenital realm masters. I and another man, his name is Yuan Tong, who is also a very powerful congenital realm master. Lao Mu''s body was injured by him. " With a sigh, Fu Lisheng continued: "at that time, Yuantong and I took a team of people to look for Lao Mu''s whereabouts all the way. However, Lao Mu helped countless people all his life, and there were friends everywhere, which brought us a lot of trouble in our search. In order to protect Lao mu, there was even a congenital high hand fighting with us, In the end, he was sent to the palace of holy medicine to kill a congenital master. "¡° At that time, I was actually against pursuing Lao mu, but the palace master must get Lao Mu''s Cunguang secret method to capture Yang. I don''t know why. As a congenital master cultivated in the palace, it was difficult for me to refuse the request of the palace master. I had to chase Lao mu. However, in the process, I caught up with Lao Mu several times, I just didn''t do it. "¡° Why not do it? " Lin Mu asked coldly. If he hadn''t noticed that there was no false element in Fu Lisheng''s words, he would have done it long ago. For a man who once pursued and killed Mu Renqing, he didn''t have much patience to listen to his nonsense there¡° Do you know the origin of the palace of medicine? " Fu Lisheng didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked¡° It''s said that it was inherited by Shennong, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. " Lin Mu replied¡° You''re right. The holy medicine palace is really the inheritance left by Shennong. Every palace leader cultivates Shennong''s original unique medicine King Scripture, but the medicine King Scripture is incomplete when it is handed down from Shennong. At the beginning, Shennong said that if you want to get a complete medicine King Scripture, you must find his descendants, Only his descendants will know where there is a complete version of the king of medicine Fu Lisheng flashed a look of memory in his eyes. "The medicine King Scripture lacks the most important part, so the palace masters who practiced medicine King Scripture all come to a miserable end. Countless complex medicines in their bodies can''t be suppressed, and eventually they will become highly toxic. No matter how high their skills are, they can''t be suppressed, and eventually their whole body will fester and turn into a pot of blood and die."¡° What does this have to do with doctor mu? " Lin Mu asked coldly¡° It''s a must for every leader of the holy medicine palace to find the legacy of Shennong''s life. However, after thousands of years, they never found the descendants of Shennong''s. gradually, some palace leaders lost patience. They began to find other ways to solve the side effects of this medicine King Sutra. After the efforts of several generations of palace leaders, Finally, I found a secret Scripture that can restrain the king of medicine. " Fu Lisheng looks at Lin Mu and says¡° Is it Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang Lin Mu understood the meaning of Fu Lisheng¡° Yes, that''s the secret. Cunguang grabs Yang! " Fu Lisheng said with a sigh.

 Chapter 788

    "It is said that at the highest level, you can even live dead people''s flesh and bones. Although you have never seen anyone practice to this level, one of the palace leaders once invited a peerless master to practice this secret Scripture, successfully suppressed all kinds of violent drugs in the body, and prolonged his life for nearly 50 years."


    Fu Lisheng said with certainty that these are all recorded in the secret history of the holy medicine palace. They are true and can be verified. They are not the facts he made up casually.


    "So the palace leader of this term thought of exchanging the Cunguang Yang capture secret method in Mu Renqing''s hands?"


    Asked Lin Mu.


    "Yes, it was originally the palace master who prepared Lao Mu to suppress the riots in his body, but although Lao Mu''s strength had reached the peak of true Qi cultivation, it was still far from enough for the palace master. At that time, the palace master had been in the congenital state for nearly 20 years, and the cultivation was the medicine King Scripture left by Shennong. The height of the realm was beyond ordinary people''s imagination."


    Fu Lisheng nodded, "although Lao Mu''s strength is good, he has a deep understanding of Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, but he still can''t successfully suppress the powerful medicine in the main body of the palace. In the end, his success fell short. Not only did the palace master get hurt, but also Lao Mu himself lay for three days to get up."


    "At that time, the palace master didn''t expect to capture the Cunguang Yang secret method in Lao Mu''s hand, but he wanted to exchange the secret code fairly with Lao mu by means of exchange, but Lao Mu just didn''t agree. He said that this secret method would never be passed on, so he refused the palace master''s suggestion, no matter what the palace master used to exchange."


    "In the end, the palace master even took out one of guilidan, which had only two in the whole holy medicine palace, and exchanged it with Lao mu for the Cunguang Yang capturing secret method, but Lao Mu still didn''t agree."


    "Guilidan? What''s the use? "


    Lin Mu can''t help interrupting Fu Lisheng. It''s the first time he''s heard of the name of Guili Dan. He doesn''t know what effect this pill has. It''s actually used in exchange for Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. Moreover, according to Fu Lisheng''s tone, it seems that the value of Guili Dan is above Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang.


    "When you have reached your level of cultivation, you should know that even if you are a master of martial arts, you won''t live for more than 200 years, will you?"


    Fu Lisheng looks at Lin Mu and asks.


    "Yes, it''s true. Even in tongxuan, Shouyuan won''t be more than 200 years old. It''s just the rule of heaven. If we can''t break through tongxuan, Shouyuan won''t increase."


    Lin Mu nodded. Naturally, he understood this truth better than the practitioners on earth. If he did not enter the golden elixir period, the longevity of the practitioners was limited to less than 200 years. The rule of heaven made the vast majority of practitioners have to follow this rule. If there was no breakthrough after time, they would only return to the dust.


    After entering the golden elixir period, the longevity yuan of the practitioners soars to 500 years, and the longevity yuan of the experts who enter the yuan infant period can be increased to 800 years. Although the experts who enter the yuan infant period can already take away other people''s bodies, no matter how many times they take away, the 800 years of the longevity yuan can''t pass. This is the restriction of heaven on the soul, It''s not something that can be avoided by some devious methods.


    However, there are also some rare treasures between heaven and earth. These rare treasures have some longevity yuan that can extend people''s life. These Shou yuan can break through the limitations of the heavenly way, because they contain the essence of heaven, which is equal to the gift of heaven''s blessing to the world. Those who get these gifts can break the shackles of Shou yuan and prolong their lives.


    However, the number of these rare treasures in the world is extremely rare, even the original status of forest and animal husbandry can not get a lot, after all, the birth of these things all need millions of years or even tens of millions of years, after being taken, the growth of longevity is only a few hundred years, some only a few decades, and ninety-nine percent of the practitioners have never seen these rare treasures in their whole lives.


    Therefore, the influence of Qizhen on the longevity of the practitioners is almost negligible. The limit of the way of heaven is the limit. Most of the practitioners only choose to sit down when the time comes. There is no other way. Some powerful monks can fight against the way of heaven, or even reverse the way of heaven to a certain extent, but the cost is extremely amazing, Most people don''t have to think about that.


    For these things, Lin Mu is already familiar with the heart, but listen to Fu Lisheng''s words, his heart suddenly had a premonition, is for this kind of pill called GUI Li Dan, but this idea just came out, he immediately left behind, he thought it was absolutely impossible.


    Just now, he had the idea that guilidan could prolong Shouyuan. He couldn''t even find more fruits in the world of cultivation. He didn''t believe that there would be such a rare place in the earth, where aura was so rare, and it was absolutely impossible to breed such a rare treasure.


    "Guilidan has no other effect. After taking it, no matter whether you are a practitioner or not, you can increase your longevity by 50 years. Even in the holy medicine palace, guilidan is also the top pill. In terms of effect alone, no pill can surpass it."


    Fu Lisheng said slowly, looking at Lin Mu.


    "It''s really a pill that can prolong longevity. Is there any medicine on earth that can refine this pill?"


    Lin Mu shook his head. He didn''t expect that what he had just thought was true. It was incredible to him. But what Fu Lisheng said didn''t seem to be true. That''s why he asked¡° I was born in the holy medicine palace, and I''ve spent most of my life in alchemy. I can''t say that my understanding of alchemy is the highest in the world, at least I''m a leading figure in the sect. But guilidan is beyond my understanding, and it can increase people''s longevity. It''s just incredible. " Fu Lisheng shook his head and said, "so I once spent a long time to study guilidan. Later, I found that there is a kind of medicinal material in the medicinal materials refined by guilidan, which is not on the earth. Without this kind of material, it is absolutely impossible to refine guilidan with other medicinal materials."¡° What is it? " Lin Mu asked curiously¡° I don''t know what it is, but it''s in the guilidan formula recorded in the holy medicine palace. Its shape is similar to a leaf with pale golden lines. Holding the leaf, you can feel a strange warmth, and after holding it for a long time, the lines will appear on your hand, but what''s the effect of this kind of lines on your body, No one knows that yet. " Fu Lisheng shook his head and said, "I only know this thing after reading the records. I don''t know exactly what it is." After listening to Fu Lisheng''s words, although Lin Mu was calm on the surface, he had already set off a terrible wave in his heart. The pale golden leaves had a strange feeling of warmth in his hands, and even extended the lines on the leaves to his hands. This kind of description made him think of a rare treasure in the world of Cultivation - the world tree! World tree, when Lin Mu began to practice, it was already a legend in the world of practice. As we all know, Xiuzhen stars can be divided into many levels according to the concentration of aura. The higher the concentration of aura, the more suitable it is for Xiuzhen. The highest Xiuzhen star is level 9 Xiuzhen star. It is said that the concentration of aura on this kind of Xiuzhen star has even been liquefied. Even the naked eye can see the liquid aura floating in the air, Open mouth already swallowed these pure extremely aura. However, by the time of Lin Mu''s cultivation, the level 9 cultivation star had already become a legend. Even his strength of winning the whole cultivation world at that time only got a level 8 cultivation star, and he had never seen the level 9 cultivation star look like anything. The world tree is a kind of precious spirit tree growing on the level 9 Xiuzhen star. It is said that the heel of this kind of spirit tree is on the core of the level 9 Xiuzhen star. It directly absorbs the power of the core to grow continuously. With such powerful spiritual support, the world tree naturally has some incredible abilities. It is said that every leaf of the world tree has the function of increasing Shouyuan. According to the different colors of the leaves, the degree of increasing Shouyuan is also different. The golden leaves are the most common leaves in the world. In addition to the golden leaves, there are many kinds of leaves of different colors. However, these are rumors, which can no longer be verified. No one knows whether they are true or false. The grain on the leaf surface can extend to other objects, which is an important sign of the leaves of the world tree. According to this statement, the pale gold leaf mentioned by Fu Lisheng must be the leaves of the world tree. It''s just a golden leaf of the world tree, which can at least increase the longevity of the cultivator for more than 1000 years. This is the top treasure in the cultivation world. Even Lin Mu didn''t get a chance to see it at that time. It''s not because of his lack of strength, but because this kind of treasure is too rare. With the disappearance of the Ninth level cultivation star, it has become a legend in the cultivation world. However, in Fu Lisheng''s mouth, guilidan, which is already the top pill in the holy medicine palace, can only increase people''s life by 50 years. Fifty years of Shouyuan may be a long time for an ordinary person, but for a practitioner, especially a high-level practitioner, it''s just a blink of an eye. They even shut up for hundreds or thousands of years. Fifty years is just a flick of a finger. The elixir made from the leaves of the world tree, even if other medicines are rotten, the effect of the elixir made from the leaves of the world tree alone is already amazing. Moreover, because the world tree is rooted in the nucleus of the Ninth level Xiuzhen star, it absorbs the most fundamental power between heaven and earth. No matter what level of practitioners can absorb, even ordinary people who have not practiced have no problem.

 Chapter 789

    The most precious thing about the world tree is that it has no restrictions on use. No matter who gets the leaves of the world tree, they can use it. This is also the biggest difference between the world tree and other treasures.


    It is for this reason that the world tree was collected by a large number of people in the initial cultivation world, and finally was taken as their own by the powerful monks who have powerful magic power.


    They also have many descendants and disciples who need to cultivate. With the leaves of the world tree, the difficulty of cultivation of these disciples will be greatly reduced. The leaves of the world tree not only have the function of prolonging longevity, but also can produce many magical pills with other treasures. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    If the original refiner really got a leaf of the world tree, then the refined Guili pill could not only increase 50 years of life, but it would be far more than this period. Even if it could not increase more than 1000 years, it would take at least 800 years, but in Fu Lisheng''s mouth, it only increased 50 years.


    "Guilidan can only add 50 years of Shouyuan? Are you sure? "


    Lin Mu looks at Fu Lisheng and asks.


    "I can be sure that there were 15 pieces of guilidan made at the beginning. Apart from the use of all previous palace masters, plus the pills given to other peerless experts, up to now, there are only two pieces of guilidan left. These two pieces are the last two guilidan in the world, The thirteen guilidan used in the past have long proved that guilidan can increase 50 years of life. "


    Fu Lisheng nodded his head and said positively.


    "Shouyuan can only be increased by 50 years, which is not very similar to what I know, but from the situation you described, it really looks like that, which makes me unable to judge for a while."


    Lin Mu frowned. If Fu Lisheng was really talking about the leaves of the world tree, his meaning would be very different.


    The aura on the earth is so rare, but countless talented people have been born one after another. It doesn''t take long for these people''s talents and talents to be put into the cultivation world. It only takes two thousand years of cultivation, and everyone is enough to become the giant of heaven in the cultivation world. It''s a pity that they were born on the earth. Under the restriction of Shouyuan, they are the most important people in the cultivation world, Only helpless dust to dust to earth.


    This unusual sight has long puzzled Lin Mu, but he didn''t know what was the reason. There were so many amazing talents among the people who practiced ancient martial arts. The chance of such talents being born on the same planet was too high, which made Lin Mu a little surprised.


    The reason why Xiuzhen stars are graded is not only because the high concentration of aura is suitable for cultivation, but also because they can survive and reproduce on the high-level Xiuzhen stars. The constitution of each generation will be constantly strengthened under the subtle transformation of Xiuzhen stars. The probability of future generations being suitable for cultivation will be greatly increased, and even the qualification and talent of future generations will be continuously enhanced.


    The eight level Xiuzhen star that Lin Mu obtained in his heyday, every kind of creature born on it can be naturally Xiuzhen, let alone human beings, whose talent and aptitude are far superior to other levels of Xiuzhen star.


    Just because Lin Mu didn''t like to manage a lot of things, he was only responsible for protecting all the creatures on the Xiuzhen star, and didn''t integrate them to form a powerful force. Even so, the Xiuzhen star also brought him countless advantages.


    However, even such a level 8 Xiuzhen star did not produce as many talents as the earth. The talents and talents of these talents are so strong that even Lin Mu admired them. Especially the people who created Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, they are not even under Lin Mu.


    The reason why the level of the secret scriptures created is too low is that they are affected by the environment. It''s just because the earth can''t provide them with too much aura of heaven and earth. If the realm can''t be improved, they can''t feel more rules of the way of heaven, and they can''t create higher level secret scriptures.


    Although these people did not advance to the golden elixir period, the secret scriptures they created could be cultivated to the golden elixir period, and even could continue to be cultivated after the golden elixir period. This unparalleled creativity made Lin Mu envious.


    If these people were born on his eighth level cultivation star, he is sure to promote them to the state of fitness within a thousand years!


    The period of syncretism is already a great power in the realm of cultivation. The higher level of the period of syncretism is the period of crossing the calamity. The period of crossing the calamity usually doesn''t appear in the realm of cultivation, because they have to prepare all kinds of things for crossing the calamity. Once they succeed, they will enter the final realm of Mahayana. The rest is waiting to ascend to the fairyland.


    Therefore, in the realm of cultivation, the highest level of cultivation experts that can be seen are those in the period of combination. Everyone who can cultivate to the period of combination in a thousand years is a monster in a monster. It''s incredible that so many demons can be born on the earth.


    It''s just because Lin Mu understands these things that he feels so surprised and surprised about the things here. Maybe he doesn''t feel much at all. But after practicing so many top-level martial arts, he can see that these martial arts have reached the level of skills close to Taoism. They are not ordinary martial arts, but most of their qualifications are too mediocre, I can''t understand the true essence of these martial arts.


    Relying on a lot of experience in the realm of cultivation, as soon as Lin Mu entered the congenital realm, he immediately felt the Tao contained in these martial arts. In addition, he practiced the northern underworld divine skill, which could absorb and refine other people''s skills. His cultivation immediately soared at a terrible speed, far surpassing the ordinary experts in the congenital realm. All these problems come together. Now the more Lin Mu thinks about it, the more he feels that something is wrong. He even begins to guess whether the earth is one of the mysterious nine level cultivation stars in the rumor. Otherwise, it is impossible to have these visions and give birth to one cultivation person after another with terrible talent. However, the current environment of the earth made him a little confused. After all, looking at the concentration of aura on the earth, let alone the Ninth level cultivation star, even the first level cultivation star is far inferior. It can even be said that it is an abandoned star, which is not suitable for cultivation. Even the cultivation of ordinary martial arts is so difficult. We can imagine how difficult it is to cultivate the truth. Although it is also advanced to the golden elixir stage, when practicing on the cultivation star, the difficulty of the cultivation is much simpler. The more advanced the cultivation star is, the easier the cultivation is. Moreover, with the support of the rich aura of heaven and earth around, the real power of the cultivation star can also be more powerful. A true practitioner not only cultivates the physical body, but also cultivates the magic. The practitioners on the earth even know nothing about the magic and have no clear concept because the concentration of the aura of heaven and earth is so poor that they can''t understand the magic, At most, Qi can attack in vitro. In the realm of cultivation, not to mention the practitioners in the fusion period, even the newly built realm of cultivation can use some basic magic, such as wind blade, ice arrow and other long-distance attack magic. There is a big gap in the power that can be exerted by combining different skills. However, the practitioners of ancient martial arts can''t even use these simple spells, because the aura of heaven and earth around them and the thin aura in their bodies can''t support the formation of spells. In contrast, the powers are more like the cultivation world. The way they attack and cast is very similar to the cultivation world''s magic, but it''s just like on the surface, and it''s fundamentally different. However, it is also beneficial to practice in the cultivation star with weak aura, that is, once entering the golden elixir period, the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth will be greatly accelerated, and it is possible to even fight one against two or one against three in the same realm. Only when there are some choices, most people will not choose to practice in the cultivation star with poor environment, Because the speed of early cultivation will be greatly slowed down. Fu Lisheng doesn''t know. The information he revealed unintentionally makes Lin Mu think so much. Sometimes ignorance is a blessing. At least Fu Lisheng won''t think so many problems because of the leaves of the world tree. Even if she knows that Gui Lisheng uses the leaves of the world tree, she won''t be surprised, Because he didn''t know what the world tree was. Seeing that Lin Mu was silent for a while, Fu Lisheng also quietly closed his mouth. As for Luo Bingyun, he would not disturb Lin Mu at this time. He just sat quietly beside Lin Mu. After arriving at the earth, Lin Mu integrated all the information he knew. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there must be some amazing secret hidden on the earth. But at this time, he could not know what it was, because the information he got was very limited, which only showed that the earth was not as simple as he thought¡° Do you remember the formula of guilidan After pondering for a long time, Lin Mu suddenly asked¡° Huh? Remembering is remembering, but it''s useless. The golden leaves can''t be found any more. Guilidan can''t be refined any more. " Fu Lisheng is slightly stunned, and then reacts¡° It doesn''t matter. I need the formula of guilidan to see how it is refined. As for the golden leaves, I know it''s hard to find, or even impossible to find any more. " Lin Mu nodded and said slowly, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 790

    Fu Lisheng obviously felt something wrong with Lin Mu''s state, but he didn''t say what was wrong. He just felt that Lin Mu had a peculiar flavor of vicissitudes, just like the tree that had been growing for thousands of years. It was long and simple, and it didn''t look like the flavor that human beings should have.


    In fact, Fu Lisheng is not to blame for this. Up to now, there is no immortal cultivation recorded in human history. All of them belong to fairy tales. In reality, no one can live so long.


    It''s not like that in the realm of cultivation, most of the ordinary people who have not practiced are aware of the existence of practitioners. Naturally, they also understand that practitioners are powerful monks who can move mountains and seas and cross the universe. They also know that practitioners can live for tens of thousands of years. If they have such knowledge, they won''t be surprised by Lin Mu''s breath.


    But here is the earth, and there is no such cognition. The only cognition in their mind is the immortals in the fairy tales, and they don''t know that there are people like the practitioners.


    Lin Mu also thought of the world tree, and then he thought of the things in the world of cultivation. He didn''t control the breath in his body, so that the strong breath of vicissitudes in his soul was accidentally leaked, which was sensed by Fu Lisheng. Otherwise, Fu Lisheng would never be able to sense the hidden breath in Lin Mu''s soul.


    Don''t say that his cultivation is just a congenital state. Even when he is advanced to the yuan infant stage, he can''t see through the soul of Lin Mu. After all, although Lin Mu''s strength has been greatly reduced, his soul has also been promoted to a powerful monk who has gone through a long period of cultivation. Can ordinary monks see through it if they want to?


    "You said that you were also a monk in the palace of holy medicine. How can your breath now be the peak of the cultivation of true Qi?"


    A person quietly thought for a while, Lin Mu suddenly looked at Fu Lisheng and asked.


    "That''s why I became a life and death friend with Lao mu."


    Fu Lisheng shook his head helplessly and gave a wry smile. "The original intention of Shengyao palace is to continue Shennong''s will, save the dying and heal the wounded, and help the world. But with the passage of time, Shengyao palace has become more and more far away from the original intention, and even has changed its face. It can no longer be compared with the original benevolent sect."


    "After I joined the holy medicine palace, I did a lot of wrong things for the holy medicine palace. Chasing Lao Mu was the last wrong thing I did. However, in the process of chasing Lao mu, I gradually established a deep friendship with Lao mu. It was he who influenced me and freed me from the evil holy medicine palace, which made me feel like a human being again."


    "In the Wulin, it can be said that no one knows the name of doctor mu. Lao Mu never needs any reason or reward to save people. He is just a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. When he sees people in need, he will go to help them directly. There is nothing he can do where he doesn''t go, but as long as he goes, It''s bound to be a paradise. "


    "One of the things that moved me most was that when Lao Mu was chased by us, he still took the time to give acupuncture treatment to those who needed help. Even because he was chased by us several times, he was finally seriously injured. His perseverance and perseverance made me deeply feel the evil in my heart, and finally stopped Lao Mu once, I defected. "


    "At that time, I attacked Yuanli for the first time. I didn''t realize what I had done until I slapped Yuanli on the back. At that moment, I was also stunned. All the people present were silly. Lao Mu didn''t understand what happened. Yuanli didn''t understand what happened. Even I didn''t understand what I had done."


    Thinking of what happened in the past, Fu Lisheng also has a sense of confusion in his eyes.


    "You don''t need to know what happened later. Because I betrayed the holy medicine palace, I was chased by the holy medicine palace together with Lao mu. If I hadn''t betrayed at the beginning, when I caught up with Lao mu for the last time, he would have died. It''s impossible for me to escape the pursuit of two congenital experts in the holy medicine palace."


    "However, when I was covering Lao mu, I was also seriously injured. Fortunately, Lao Mu''s medical skills were amazing. Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang is worthy of being the top secret of medical science. The injury in my body was stabilized only by Lao mu. Otherwise, it''s still a matter of two opinions whether I can keep at the peak of true Qi cultivation."


    He sighed softly, and Fu Lisheng shook his head slowly. "Unfortunately, Lao Mu''s injury is more serious than mine because he saved other people in the process of escape. I can still live well today, but Lao Mu has already died a few years ago, and I will visit him every year on his death day, For me, that''s all I can do. "


    "What is the injury of poetic charm?"


    The origin of Fu Lisheng is almost clear, and Lin Mu''s thoughts return to Zhou Shiyun.


    "Of course, it''s because of the holy medicine palace. This time, they almost caught the rhyme."


    "Did the people in the palace of the holy medicine find a foreign country? How did they come up with the idea of finding rhymes? "


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly¡° It''s not good for me. I think the people in the holy medicine palace follow me to the line of poetic rhyme. After all, I worship Lao Mu every year. Although I''m very careful, I''m still detected by them. It''s estimated that they have found the connection between the poetic rhyme and Lao Mu Fu Lisheng thought for a while and said, "at that time, although the people in the holy medicine palace didn''t find me, I already noticed something wrong. So after learning that Shiyun came to Munich for further study, I went abroad together. However, I didn''t tell Shiyun about it, for fear that it would affect her study. Until someone in the holy medicine palace appeared to take away Shiyun, I just showed up to fight them. "¡° Is it at that time that poetic rhyme was hurt? " Lin Mu asked with a frown¡° It''s true that the holy medicine palace has sent a master of innate state to come here. There are also several powerful masters of true Qi cultivation. They are all in the peak state. I''m alone, and I can''t protect the poetic rhyme. Fortunately, those people just want to catch the poetic rhyme alive, and they want to know the whereabouts of Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang from her mouth. Otherwise, the poetic rhyme would have died long ago. " Fu Lisheng nodded¡° If those people have arrived in Munich and poetry is treated openly in the hospital, isn''t it easy for those people to know the news? Even I can easily ask the room of poetic charm at the front desk. If they want to find poetic charm, it should be more simple, right Lin Mu asked with some dissatisfaction¡° You don''t know. The reason why I sent Shiyun to Tata hospital is that this hospital belongs to the church. You should have seen a lot of nuns on the first floor just now, right Fu Lisheng shook his head and said, "the influence of the church in Europe is very strong. They will never allow anyone to use force without permission here, which is tantamount to trampling on their dignity. So once this happens, the church will fight back endlessly. This is the safest place in Munich."¡° Although I see some nuns below, I don''t feel that there are experts of the church sitting here. For a real powerful person, they don''t care about these empty words. If they quietly touch in and take away the poetic charm, the church will have to let it go without any evidence. " Lin Mu still felt uncomfortable. After all, it was about the rhyme of Zhou poetry, and he couldn''t stay out of it¡° That''s why I''m here. They may be able to avoid the staff of Tata hospital, but it''s absolutely impossible to take away the poetic charm quietly from me. Although my strength is not as good as before, it''s no problem just to be vigilant. As long as they dare to come, I''ll make a big deal of things. " Fu Lisheng said bluntly, "not far from here, there is a cathedral, the largest St. prio Cathedral in Munich. There is a cardinal level church master sitting in it."¡° I see. I can''t imagine that the cathedral here has a master of cardinal level. I haven''t seen a cardinal in a church in Italy. " Lin Mu''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. He didn''t expect that there would be experts of cardinal level in St. prio''s Cathedral here. No wonder Fu Lisheng would choose this Tata hospital to treat Zhou Shiyun. This is indeed the most suitable place at present. In other places, only the two of them could not escape the pursuit of the holy medicine palace¡° I''ve also been to Italy. It''s really a paradise for the church. Almost six experts of the church are concentrated in the Vatican City. It can be said that no organization or force headquarters in the world can have such a degree of defensive power. Therefore, Catholic believers call it the closest place to heaven, because there are often miracles. " Fu Lisheng said, "there used to be a pope in St. pulio''s Cathedral, so there has always been a cardinal sitting here to show respect for St. pulio''s Cathedral. In other places, unless there are very dense areas of believers, there is generally no cardinal sitting in the town."¡° Has there ever been a pope here? " Lin Mu is more and more curious about the city of Munich. The Pope is at the top of the pyramid of the church, and not ordinary people can sit there. There must be some strange things about the birth of a pope here. Just at this time, Lin Mu, who just wanted to continue talking, suddenly turned around and got to the window.

 Chapter 791

    Zhou Shiyun''s ward is close to the West. Not far from here, there are lots of houses. It''s a residential area. Because it''s a hospital, it''s a long way from downtown. The main purpose is to prevent the noisy environment from affecting the rest and recovery of patients.


    Just now, when Lin Mu and Fu Lisheng were talking, they were a little distracted because they were affected by the world tree and their own conjecture. They didn''t notice the situation nearby. Now they had a good time. They suddenly noticed that there were peeping eyes in the house not far away, and they were staring at it all the time.


    In an instant, he flashed to the window of the ward, and Lin Mu looked back directly in the direction he felt. Suddenly, he saw that the curtain in a room not far away was pulled up, and a dark shadow disappeared behind the curtain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Lisheng also stepped to the window and followed Lin Mu''s vision.


    "People have been watching here. Just now someone over there has been staring at this ward. It seems that they really fear that Tata hospital belongs to the influence of the church. They dare not break in directly, so they have been secretly monitoring in the distance. However, if it goes on like this, I doubt that they will take risks and directly capture the poetic charm."


    Lin Mu said in a deep voice, his eyes were fixed on the window which had been pulled up suddenly just now. He could be sure that someone was watching here. "How many days has Shi Yun been injured?"


    "It''s been three days."


    Fu Lisheng said immediately.


    "In the evening, I will give acupuncture to cure the injury in my body. When the injury is stable, I will let people return home with poetic charm. Our strength there is more powerful. Even the people in the holy medicine palace dare not come to the door easily. I will stay here to have a good time with them!"


    He nodded slowly, and then Lin Mu pulled up the curtain of the ward. Although the patients needed sunlight, it would be more conducive to the recovery of the disease, Zhou Shiyun at this time, it was not the sun that could solve the problem, but more complex treatment was needed.


    "Good! I''m staying here because I have no way. Once we leave Tata hospital, we will definitely be attacked by the holy medicine palace. However, with you here, it''s much easier to do things. At night, you come to treat poetic charm, and I''ll be responsible for guarding the situation here. Leave it to me outside! "


    Fu Lisheng nodded, looking relieved.


    The arrival of Lin Mu really made him a lot easier. Otherwise, even if Tata hospital is the site of the church, it will not be able to protect them for a lifetime. The people in the holy medicine palace don''t have such good patience. It''s a big deal that they will mobilize other congenital experts from China to come directly to Munich to strengthen them.


    Once a large number of congenital experts gather, even Catholics have to weigh whether they want to offend this group of powerful experts. At that time, they may be betrayed by the church and handed over to the holy medicine palace.


    "Bingyun, go to the manor first and stay with longsan. When Shiyun''s condition is stable, I will let longsan take you directly back to the East China Sea. It''s too dangerous abroad. I can''t take care of it alone. It''s different in China. It''s not easy for these people to move you."


    Lin Mu looked at Luo Bingyun and said.


    "Good! Be more careful


    Luo Bingyun nodded her head cleverly. She knew that there were a lot of things that Lin Mu had to do at this time, and she was already a little busy. Naturally, she would not stay here to make trouble. She was not the kind of woman with big chest and no brain. She would only help when it was critical.


    The afternoon passed quickly. Except for the nurses who came to inspect the ward and recorded the data on the instruments beside Zhou Shiyun, no one else came to Zhou Shiyun''s ward. Lin Mu and Fu Lisheng sat there chatting all afternoon.


    Fu Lisheng was very happy when he knew that Lin Mu had reached a very high level in cultivating Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. His strength was limited by his injury, so he could only exert his strength in the peak level of true Qi cultivation. If he could cure the hidden injuries in his body, his strength would be restored to the congenital level.


    At the beginning, with his own strength, he took Mu Renqing to avoid the successive pursuit of the two congenital masters in the holy medicine palace. Needless to say, his strength is so strong that even the holy medicine palace now sends people to snatch Zhou Shiyun. He can find a chance to save them. It can be seen that his martial arts are very harmful.


    "If you don''t mind, I can see what''s going on inside you."


    After knowing about Fu Lisheng, Lin Mu nodded.


    "Of course not!"


    Fu Lisheng nodded and laughed. He couldn''t wait for it. How could he mind? If Lin Mu could cure the injury in his body, it would be a great good thing for them. At least his own strength has been enhanced a lot.


    After holding out his hand to feel the pulse for Fu Lisheng for a while, Lin Mu''s true Qi moves around the body quickly, and soon he finds out the real reason why Fu Lisheng''s skill is limited.


    In the vicinity of Fu Lisheng''s heart, there is a very strange genuine Qi. This genuine Qi presents a strange dead gray, which is different from the vigorous grey genuine Qi of Beiming divine skill. This genuine Qi can detect the evil and poisonous power contained in it when it feels the Tao, as if a little bit of it will make people fly to ashes.


    As like as two peas, he was careful to detect a real spirit. Lin Mu tried to touch the strange and dead grey air near his heart. When he was touched, he felt that the air was corroded quickly, and soon it was assimilated into a dead grey air, which added a little more to the volume of the true Qi. On this contact, immediately let Fu Lisheng''s brow tightly wrinkled up, his face also showed a trace of pain¡° What''s the matter with this group of genuine Qi? " Lin Mu retreated his true Qi and asked Fu Lisheng with a dignified look on his face. This group of true Qi, not to mention its strange nature, is just right in position. It keeps Fu Lisheng''s heart. If it wasn''t for Fu Lisheng''s excellent martial arts, he would have been invaded by this group of true Qi and died. It''s impossible for him to survive for so many years¡° This is Yuan Tong''s true Qi. His Pharmacopoeia of corpse spirit is specially used to extract corpse Qi from corpses for cultivation. This kind of true Qi is a great tonic for him, which can effectively enhance the body''s resistance, but it is highly toxic to others. Once the refined corpse Qi invades the body, it can hardly be completely removed. " Fu Lisheng shook his head and said, "when I was covering Lao Mu and Yuan Tong, I was distracted for a moment and was beaten by Yuan Tong. This mass of corpse Qi stayed near my heart. Later, Lao Mu used his secret method to imprison me. Only in this way can I live to this day, but I have to provide real Qi to suppress it, Otherwise, the real Qi will get out of trouble immediately. "¡° So it is Lin Mu suddenly nodded his head. It turned out that Mu Renqing had imprisoned this group of Qi. As long as he kept providing Qi from the source of students, he could siege this group of Qi continuously, but the supply of Qi must not be cut off, otherwise this group of Qi would come out immediately¡° I don''t know if Lin Xiaoyou has a way to get rid of this group of genuine Qi? At the beginning, because Lao Mu was injured, many secret methods could not be used, and his cultivation was not as high as you, so he had nothing to do with this group of corpse Qi. " Fu Lisheng took a hopeful look at Lin Mu. After all, Lin Mu''s strength has advanced to the innate level, and his cultivation of Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang has reached a very high level, which is much better than Mu Renqing''s condition at the beginning¡° I''m a little sure of getting rid of this group of Qi thoroughly, but the most important thing now is to stabilize the injury for Shiyun, and then continue the treatment after returning home. This process will consume a lot of Qi, so you need to wait a little longer to get rid of the corpse Qi in your body. " Lin Mu thought for a while and shook his head slightly¡° No problem! Of course, it''s the injury of poetic charm that matters. I''ve been waiting for so many years anyway, and it''s not bad for these days. " Fu Lisheng said with a smile. As long as Lin Mu is sure to get rid of this mass of corpse Qi, as for the time, he is really not in a hurry. Anyway, his recovery is not bad. In this little bit of time, Lin Mu won''t make a big deal here. He is also happy to wait for a while and solve the problem of Zhou Shiyun first. Lin Mu also showed a smile on his face and nodded gently. The reason why he is willing to treat Fu Lisheng''s injury is that he takes a fancy to Fu Lisheng''s own strength. Moreover, Fu Lisheng cares about Zhou Shiyun so much that it will only be better for Zhou Shiyun than after the injury is cured. In this way, Zhou Shiyun''s safety will be guaranteed, and he doesn''t need to send extra people to protect it. Considering this, Lin Mu decided to spend a little energy on Fu Lisheng''s healing. Although the corpse Qi was hard to deal with, it could be solved for him. It would only consume a little energy. Compared with the harvest of a powerful congenital master, this loss was simply cost-effective. Late at night, Tata hospital has been quiet, except for several medical and social security alarms from other wards, there is no sound. Lin Mu pulls up all the curtains in Zhou Shiyun''s room and prepares to give acupuncture treatment to Zhou Shiyun. Fu Lisheng takes the initiative to leave the ward and sits on the chair in the corridor outside the ward. He quietly closes his eyes and takes good care of himself. In the dark, his spirit has been raised to the highest point and he is on guard against any unexpected situation around him at any time. Taking out the bag of silver needles, Lin Mu sat down peacefully beside the bed. After a while, he gently wiped the bag of silver needles with his hand, and the silver needles immediately flew up.

 Chapter 792

    The condition of Zhou Shiyun''s body is very bad. The key is not the injury, but the strange disease that broke out in advance. This kind of strange disease is the main cause of Zhou Shiyun''s unconsciousness. If it''s just the injury in the body, with Lin Mu''s present medical skills, Zhou Shiyun can recover in ten minutes.


    Taking into account the factors of the strange disease, Lin Mu carefully considered before he put the needle, and finally decided to suppress the outbreak of the strange disease while treating the internal injury.


    This requires extremely high control. Even in the case of Lin Mu''s current cultivation, there are some possibilities of mistakes. However, considering the current situation, he can''t tolerate further delay. Lin Mu has to concentrate all his energy to treat Zhou Shiyun well.


    With a flash of light in his eyes, the recitation triggered the silver needle to shuttle quickly on the surface of Zhou Shiyun''s body. Countless silver lights flashed by, and the brilliance of each road interweaved into a huge silver cocoon, which wrapped the whole person of Zhou Shiyun in it. The true Qi in Lin Mu''s body also began to surge rapidly, and poured into Zhou Shiyun''s body along the flying silver needle.


    With the passage of time, Lin Mu has been using the needle for nearly an hour in a twinkling of an eye. In this hour, he has consumed almost the whole body Qi of an expert who has just entered the congenital realm. It can be imagined how much he has consumed his mind and Qi.


    His face was a little pale, but Lin Mu insisted. Just as he was about to recover the Qi in Zhou Shiyun''s body, a very strong Yin Qi suddenly burst out from Zhou Shiyun''s heart. In a flash, it swept the whole body, even along the silver needle''s guidance, ready to invade Lin Mu''s body.


    This sudden strong Yin Qi surprised Lin Mu. If he was in his heyday, he naturally didn''t need to worry about the outbreak of this Yin Qi. But now he has just consumed a lot of spirit and Qi to heal Zhou Shiyun. At this time, he doesn''t even have half of his normal strength. It''s really mysterious for this powerful Yin Qi.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the ward. His ears moved slightly, and the sound of the door immediately came into his ears.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in this ward for the time being!"


    This is Fu Lisheng''s voice. He has stopped at the door, blocking the two nurses who want to enter the ward.


    "The patient''s condition is very critical. The instrument on her body shows that the condition is very bad. If the patient is not treated as soon as possible, he may die immediately!"


    A nurse quickly said that the instrument in her hand showed that Zhou Shiyun''s ward was calling the police. She came to inspect the ward after receiving the alarm.


    Lin Mu''s eyes glanced at the bedside instrument, and it turned out that the red line had been fully lit. The sudden outbreak of Yin Qi directly made Zhou Shiyun''s medical data fluctuate violently, leading to the dysfunction of the instrument.


    "I''m sorry, we''ve invited medical experts from China to treat patients. We don''t allow any interruption at this time. Please forgive me for not letting you in!"


    Fu Lisheng didn''t give in at all. He just stood at the door of the ward.


    "Sir, if you don''t get out of the way, we''ll ask the security guard to come over!"


    Another nurse was obviously angry, immediately stepped forward and solemnly warned.


    "Whatever, no one is allowed to enter this room before our people come out to affect the treatment of patients!"


    Fu Lisheng''s attitude is also very tough. Compared with the advanced medical technology of Tata hospital, he is more willing to believe Lin Mu''s Cunguang secret method of seizing Yang. This is the top secret of Chinese medicine. He has reached the highest level of cultivation, but it has the magical effect of living dead people''s flesh and bones, especially that of modern medicine.


    "Well! You watch here, I''ll go to the security guard! "


    The nurse coldly looked at Fu Lisheng, explained a few words to another nurse, and then trotted away.


    The situation outside has developed to this point. Once Fu Lisheng has a conflict with the security guards in order to prevent people from entering the ward of Tata hospital, it is bound to make a big fuss. It is hard to say whether he will disturb other people. Maybe someone from the church will come to check.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mu''s energy and spirit suddenly soared to the peak, and the real Qi in his body immediately began to run at full speed. The huge whirlpool whirled wildly in the Dantian field, and the Yin Qi burst out of Zhou Shiyun''s body immediately poured into his body along the silver needle, and it was like the waves of the river.


    The amount of Yin Qi burst out from the heart of Zhou''s poetry rhyme was very large. Simply according to the amount, it was no less than a master of cultivating true Qi. I don''t know how such a true Qi lurked down. Moreover, Lin Mu checked his body several times for Zhou''s poetry rhyme, but he didn''t find this strong Yin Qi lurking.


    However, at this moment, the situation is in crisis, and Lin Mu can''t go deep into the reason. In a word, he absorbs all the Yin Qi in Zhou Shiyun''s body. As long as the Yin Qi is sucked out, the strange diseases in Zhou Shiyun''s body will be cured automatically. All the diseases are caused by the Yin Qi.


    According to his inference, it may be that when he was suppressing the strange diseases in the rhyme of Zhou poetry, he inadvertently stimulated these Yin Qi, which led to these Yin Qi''s crazy counterattack on his true Qi. Thinking of this, Lin Mu suddenly realized why Mu Renqing died at the beginning. I''m afraid that it was because he was attacked by these Yin Qi when he imprisoned Zhou''s poetic rhyme. So he didn''t hesitate to overdraw all his potential and sealed up all the Yin Qi. As a result, he didn''t find the place of these Yin Qi. Time passed quickly, and Lin Mu, who was focused on swallowing the evil spirit, didn''t even have the time to deal with the noise coming from the door. The nurse who had just left had already called several hospital security guards, each of whom was a very strong white man. After a few words with Fu Lisheng, he started to move. However, these big white men obviously can''t be Fu Lisheng''s opponents. Fu Lisheng let them go in two or three times. If Fu Lisheng didn''t want to make trouble, he could kill them all face to face. It wouldn''t be such a small lesson. But the security guard of Tata hospital didn''t think so. Since they couldn''t deal with Fu Lisheng, they immediately called for reinforcements. They yelled at their walkie talkie and immediately heard a response from the other end. It was obvious that a large number of people came soon after. Fu Lisheng''s eyes flashed a trace of anxiety. He wasn''t afraid of the security guards of Tata hospital. Even if there were another 100 of them, they wouldn''t agree. That''s his opponent. But after all, this is Tata hospital, which belongs to the church. Once the church people are disturbed, they will be very upset¡° Lin Xiaoyou! You must speed up After praying in his heart, Fu Lisheng''s expression became firm, and a strong momentum began to rise from him. As soon as the oppressed white men''s faces changed, they immediately stepped back. As for the two nurses, they had already turned pale and hid behind the security guard. In less than five minutes, there was a uniform sound of footsteps at the end of the corridor. The next moment, at the corner of the stairs, a team of security guards turned around. These security guards were all armed. Obviously, they had been informed in advance that Fu Lisheng was very powerful, so they all brought weapons. Although it''s not a powerful weapon of destruction, the team of 20 people are all carrying a micro charge to spread out in this narrow corridor. Even Fu Lisheng can''t get along well, especially if he insists on guarding at the entrance of Zhou Shiyun''s ward, he will be even more moved. Seeing the micro Chong in the hands of the security guards and the bullet clip, Fu Lisheng''s face suddenly sank, and the real Qi in his body quickly turned on. If Lin Mu really couldn''t get out, he said that he had to go up and work hard. At this time, no one should rush into the ward to disturb Lin Mu''s treatment¡° move out of my way! Otherwise, we will start to attack! " The security guard who took the lead yelled at Fu Lisheng with a trumpet. The security guards behind him immediately raised their micro rushes and aimed at Fu Lisheng. It was obvious that they were ready to shoot as soon as possible¡° The patient inside is being treated by someone. Now no one is allowed to disturb her. If you don''t believe me, you can wait here. When someone comes out, you will know if what I said is true! " Even if 20 micro Chong pointed to the body, Fu Lisheng still didn''t mean to give in. His body was straight and stood quietly at the door of the ward. Although he can''t see it on the surface, in fact, the real Qi in his body has been running at full speed. He is ready to fight with these security guards at any time. He doesn''t place his hope on the probability that the security guards suddenly wake up, but he has prepared for the worst from the beginning¡° The patient''s injury is already very serious. No delay is allowed. If something happens to the patient at that time, we will be responsible for it! " The nurse hiding behind the security guard immediately stood up and said loudly that the bounden duty of a medical staff made her unable to ignore the constant alarm instrument in her hands, which showed that the patient''s condition was very critical¡° move out of my way! Or we''ll start attacking! " The security captain heard the nurse''s words, his face immediately sank, and then raised his right hand, "I count to three, if you don''t get out of the way, we will start attacking immediately!"¡° Three¡° Two¡° 1¡¢ "I''m sorry." Just as he was shouting out, the right hand held high by the security captain had not even been put down. The instrument in the nurse''s hand suddenly stopped alarming, and then all the data above returned to normal.

 Chapter 793

    "Attack..."


    The security team leader''s attack was about to be called out, but the instrument in the nurse''s hand suddenly stopped calling the police, which made him stifle the attack command again. His face suddenly turned red and looked at the nurse with doubts.


    "This...... It''s impossible


    The nurse stupidly looked at the instrument in her hand and quickly operated it. She was also surprised and puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    The security captain asked.


    "All the signs in the patient''s body have returned to normal, but just now...... But just now the patient''s condition is very critical, how can it suddenly change so fast? Is it because the monitor is broken? "


    The nurse looked at the instrument in her hand strangely and asked.


    When everyone was stunned, the door of the ward suddenly opened, and Lin Mu came out with a tired face, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, how is Shiyun''s condition?"


    Fu Lisheng immediately stepped forward and asked in a low voice.


    "There is no need to worry, the situation of poetic rhyme has stabilized, and there will be no problem. In the future, we only need to rest for a period of time to recover to a healthy state."


    Then he looked at the nurse holding the instrument and said, "nurse, please check the patient''s condition again to see if there is any problem."


    "Well, good, good!"


    The nurse didn''t expect that Lin Mu would suddenly talk to her. For a moment, she didn''t react. When she reacted, her face was already red. Then she bowed her head and walked into the ward quickly. She played with the instrument beside Zhou Shiyun''s bed and re examined Zhou Shiyun''s body. The final result showed that everything was good.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, sir. The patient''s physical condition has returned to normal. He can be discharged after two days'' rest."


    Rushing out of the ward, the nurse immediately apologizes to Lin Mu. She knows that this person is Fu Lisheng, a medical expert who was invited from Huaxia to treat Zhou Shiyun. She doesn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    For those of them who study medicine, medical experts are just like gods. They can rescue the dying patients and make them wake up again. For them, rescuing the dying and healing the wounded is just a little help, but for those patients, it is a chance to start again.


    "It doesn''t matter, you are also for the health of patients, we are not wrong, now it''s too late, you go back to rest quickly!"


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile.


    "If there''s anything we can do for you, just press the call bell at the head of the bed and we''ll be there right away."


    The nurse had a shy smile, and then left with the security guard.


    Looking at a large group of people leaving the corridor, Lin Mu''s figure suddenly flickered slightly. It seemed that he was a little unsteady. Fu Lisheng immediately stepped forward, but he didn''t say anything. He just held Lin Mu''s waist with one hand to help him stabilize his figure.


    After returning to the room, Lin Mu''s face suddenly turned white, and he fell into the chair with a soft foot.


    "What''s the matter, Lin Xiaoyou?"


    Fu Lisheng was surprised and asked in a hurry. He didn''t expect to cure Zhou Shiyun''s injury in his body, and he could force Lin Mu to do it.


    Although he didn''t understand how strong Lin Mu was, Fu Lisheng already knew that Lin Mu was stronger than he was in his heyday from the momentum of Lin Mu in the daytime. He had no idea how much stronger he was. He was surprised that this kind of strength combined with Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang would make him tired.


    "The injury in poetic rhyme is the second. The key is the strange disease on her. Just now, it broke out suddenly. In order to remove the root of this strange disease, I spent too much."


    After a little breath, Lin Mu shook his head and said, "if you treat that strange disease slowly just now, it won''t be a big problem. However, you and the security guards are already in conflict, so I can''t continue to delay. Otherwise, the church will be disturbed, and the situation will become more complicated, so I speed up the treatment. In this way, The burden has also increased many times in an instant. "


    "It turns out that this is the case. I''m still thinking that it should be a very simple thing to treat the injury in the body of poetic rhyme with your strength. I didn''t expect that this strange disease broke out in the body of poetic rhyme."


    Fu Lisheng suddenly nodded, "I know something about this strange disease of poetic rhyme. It was because Lao Mu wanted to suppress this strange disease that he suddenly aroused all his potential, and finally led to his death."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that there was such a strong Yin Qi in the body of poetic rhyme, which was hidden in my heart. Because of the reason why I was imprisoned by doctor mu, I couldn''t find the abnormal situation in the body of poetic rhyme until just now this strong Yin Qi suddenly broke out."


    Lin Mu nodded his head with the same feeling. The time for the outbreak of Yin Qi was very timely. Just when he lost most of his true Qi, in order to inhale it, he even used some secret methods to temporarily enhance his cultivation, which absorbed all the Yin Qi from Zhou Shiyun''s body and sealed it in the vortex of true Qi¡° Hidden in the heart Fu Lisheng was slightly stunned, and then nodded: "it turns out that the strong Yin Qi in the poetic rhyme is all over the meridians of the whole body, causing her to be very weak all the time. It is because these Yin Qi are constantly eroding her body. It is estimated that it is the last time that Lao Mu forces these Yin Qi together and seals them in the heart."¡° Well, it''s really the top secret method of Cunguang''s winning Yang. Even now I have a little difficulty in exerting it. At that time, doctor Mu also stimulated his potential and burst out all his strength. Only then did he gather these Yin Qi from all parts of his body and confine them in his heart. But doctor Mu also paid the price of his life for it. " There was a flash of admiration in Lin Mu''s eyes, and he looked at Zhou Shiyun lying peacefully in the hospital bed. At this time, Zhou Shiyun''s face had gradually become ruddy, and the Yin Qi in her body had been removed. The root of the disease that had plagued her for more than 20 years had finally been removed. In addition, she had just been nourished by a lot of Zhenyuan from Lin Mu, and her body had improved a lot¡° At the beginning, when he found a lot of Yin Qi in the poetic rhyme, Lao Mu specially inquired a lot of information, and found that the situation of poetic rhyme is similar to that of some people. These people have a common feature, that is, they were born in Yin year, Yin month and Yin month, and there is strong Yin Qi near the place of birth, which leads to the accumulation of Yin Qi in the body, and their physique becomes very fragile. " Fu Lisheng frowned and thought for a while, and said, "most people with this Constitution can''t live beyond 20 years old. They are naturally weak and sick. Even if there is any way to delay the day after tomorrow, almost no one can live two more years. Lao Mu has banned all Yin Qi in the heart of poetic rhyme, which has extended the life of poetic rhyme for a long time."¡° Yin year, Yin month, Yin time? Is there a strong gathering place of Yin Qi nearby? " Lin Mu''s eyes flashed. Huo raised his head and asked Fu Lisheng¡° It''s true that all people with the same situation as poetic rhyme have this characteristic. Lao Mu checked a lot of data at that time to prove it. " Yan Yuehua, the nine Yin manual master, was a master of the constitution. She was not only dead but also a great master at that time. The nine Yin manual is the most powerful martial art that can be trained to produce the most natural and vital spirit. Is it actually a woman who has the same constitution as the rhyme? Lin Mu was surprised¡° Yes, the nine Yin manual master''s the real gas attribute is extremely cold cathode, the general practice to the last, even the body can not resist the true nature of this extreme Yin property, but in the hands of Yan Yuehua, the nine Yin manual has played a very powerful power, even the other top of the same name with her other experts, frankly said it was not Yan Yuehua''s opponent. Fu Lisheng was also a little surprised and said that they didn''t have any mind to compare with the brilliant predecessors. Their only idea was admiration and admiration¡° It seems that Yan Yuehua fully exerts the characteristics of the body itself and makes good use of the Yin Qi in the body, so that the nine Yin manual "real extreme" cold weapon is finally created. Lin Mu nodded slowly, but a meaningful look flashed in his eyes. In the world of cultivation, there are also people born in the Yin year, Yin month and Yin month. At the most Yin time in the world, they are born in the place where Yin Qi gathers. This kind of constitution is called the body of three yin, which is naturally suitable for cultivating Yin cold Dharma. If found by those great schools of cultivation, this kind of disciple will be robbed. However, if there is no cultivation, the Yin Qi in the body can not be controlled, and it will gradually lose control and begin to erode the body. The master of the body will become weaker and weaker, and eventually die. Therefore, this kind of constitution has both advantages and disadvantages. However, in the realm of cultivation, once this kind of constitution appears, it will soon be discovered by practitioners, and then it will be introduced into the sect for cultivation. After all, the forces in the world of cultivation are much more powerful than those on the earth. For this kind of gifted disciple, they often find it at the first time and then take it away. They don''t wait for the Yin Qi to break out.

 Chapter 794

    There are some differences between the rhyme of Zhou poetry and the three yin body of Xiuzhen world. After all, this is the earth, and there is not such a strong gathering place of Yin Qi. Therefore, even those who were born in the year of Yin, they can not have the three yin body as powerful as Xiuzhen world, and their talent is naturally inferior to the real Three Yin body.


    Moreover, the Yin Qi in Zhou''s poetry has been absorbed completely by Lin Mu. Originally, it was once concentrated by Mu Renqing, but now it was stimulated by Lin Mu, and the Yin Qi broke out completely. As a result, there was no Yin Qi left in Zhou''s poetry, and it completely returned to its normal state.


    Now that the root of Zhou Shiyun''s illness has been removed, Lin Mu is temporarily relieved. Then he begins to close his eyes in the ward and quietly refine the Yin Qi just absorbed in the Dantian.


    The power of these Yin Qi is very powerful. After all, the attribute is very pure. Refining these Yin Qi will be of great benefit to the strength of Lin Mu''s real Qi attribute. In addition, his skill also needs to be restored, so Lin Mu didn''t wait for a moment, and directly started the process of refining and regulating his breath.


    Knowing that Lin Mu was recovering his lost power and mind, Fu Lisheng also sat down on one side and began to meditate quietly. He didn''t need to recover anything, but was mainly helping Lin Mu to guard against the surrounding situation.


    Less than one kilometer away from Tata hospital, there is a row of residential buildings. In one room, three Chinese people are sitting in the room discussing problems.


    "Today is the fifth day. We can''t wait any longer. Who knows that old man Fu Lisheng will always be a turtle in Tata hospital. Can''t we just wait? There are still a lot of things to deal with in the sect. We have to make a quick decision. "


    A blue faced middle-aged man shook his head.


    "Yes, even if this Tata hospital is a force of the church, we don''t have to be afraid of them. Fu Lisheng was badly damaged by Yuan Zhang many years ago, and now his strength is almost the same as ours. With the help of elder yuan himself, we can go directly to Tata hospital to rob people!"


    Another face white middle-aged person Yin cruel say.


    "The power of the church is not as simple as you think. If we offend the church people in Europe, we may not even have the chance to return home. At that time, it will delay the important affairs of the palace leader."


    The last middle-aged man disagrees with the first two people. His clothes are obviously more imaginative with the German style. Some native styles of Germanic people have been in Europe for a long time and have been assimilated by the folk customs and culture here.


    "I said Lao Xing, aren''t you afraid? Having been abroad for so many years, have you forgotten how powerful our holy medicine palace is? How can you be afraid of a church? "


    The middle-aged man with a blue face suddenly glanced at Xing Huayi, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "That is to say, Lao Xing, we didn''t come from the bloody wind and rain, and how could we really care about a small church? Even if there are experts at the level of cardinal here, what''s the matter? We also have elder yuan following us. If the cardinal really dares to do it, how can elder yuan sit back and ignore us? "


    Facing the white middle-aged man, he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. When he spoke, he glanced at the room on the left, where the door was tightly closed. It was obvious that someone was there.


    "Lao Zhou, Lao Wang, you don''t know that the power of the church is not so simple."


    Xing Huayi gave a wry smile. He had been abroad for nearly 30 years. He knew very well how terrible the church was. Although the strength of the holy medicine palace was not weak, and there were several experts at the level of innate realm, compared with the church, this strength was just like beating the stone with the egg. It was a powerful force that needed the whole Chinese cultivation community to unite to fight against!


    Apart from other things, there are 173 cardinals who have appeared in front of the world alone. These are 173 experts of the innate level. Moreover, they are only cardinals who have appeared in front of the public. I don''t know how many of them are hidden in the dark.


    Not to mention that there are many unknown forces in the Vatican, such as the gloomy and terrifying inquisition, where there are countless experts, and the paladin army. These are all forces belonging to the Vatican. Outsiders have no idea how deep the Vatican''s water is.


    Ordinary people only know that Catholicism believes in God. They just recite the Bible, pray and tell the priest about their sins and regrets.


    But apart from these things, all the things of the church can not be known by ordinary people. The most important forces are used to deal with all kinds of dark forces in Europe, as well as those forces who rebel against the church. For these forces, the suppression of the church can be described as iron and blood, which is not usually kind-hearted.


    The reason why the whole Europe can not see the emergence of the dark forces is that the church is too powerful to drive these dark forces into the deeper darkness, and they completely occupy the light and enjoy the worship of the believers.


    Such a terrible force, not someone who has been in Europe for a long time, can''t understand its horror at all. Although the power of the Chinese cultivation world is powerful, it refers to the power of the whole cultivation world. These ancient martial arts practitioners are completely scattered with their families or sects as the center. They are just a bunch of loose sand. The church is different. They are united under the same faith. All the members are under the management of the Holy See. They are under the command of their supreme spiritual leader, the Pope. The power that can be exerted by this completely twisted force is appalling. Originally, he wanted to talk about these things with Zhou Quan and Wang Kun, but when he saw that they were indifferent, Xing Huayi swallowed his words and shook his head with a helpless smile. He knew that it was useless to say it. These people would not really understand the horror of the church¡° I think that''s the plan. Tomorrow, we''ll go to Tata hospital to take out the little girl named Zhou Shiyun, and then take her back to the palace, so that she can find out where the secret of Cunguang seizing Yang is hidden. " After a pause, Zhou Quan said that Xing Huayi''s expression made him feel a little uncomfortable. After all, Xing Huayi and them are old friends for decades. He also knew that Xing Huayi''s character is not the kind of person who likes to boast and boast. Since he insists that the power of the church is terrible, the church must have something terrible. But now things in the palace are also very urgent. They can''t delay here any longer. They must complete the task as soon as possible and return to China to take people back to the palace¡° I think it''s OK. It''s settled. Lao Xing, go and arrange our retreat route, and try to make more preparations. " Wang Kun nodded and agreed to Zhou Quan''s proposal. He was not stupid. He knew that the church was definitely not easy to be provoked, so he asked Xing Huayi to prepare his retreat in advance and withdraw as soon as he got it¡° Well, I''ll try to prepare. " With a helpless smile, Xing Huayi had to promise. He had no choice but to be a member of the holy medicine palace. He had enjoyed many benefits of the holy medicine palace for so many years. Now it''s time to contribute¡° After this matter is finished, you can also let your sister-in-law and children return home. It''s not a matter to stay abroad all the time. You''ve been stationed for so many years. Let''s go back and say that when the time comes, another person will be sent to take over your work, and you can return home and live in peace of mind. " Wang Kun patted Xing Huayi on the shoulder and said with a sigh. The holy medicine palace has branches in many parts of the world. These places usually send several people, or even one person, to garrison for a long time. The main purpose is to collect medicinal materials. Now the environment of the earth is more and more clean, and it is more and more difficult to find good medicinal materials for refining pills. Therefore, a large number of disciples are sent abroad. Xing Huayi is one of them, but his level is relatively high. He is responsible for several small countries around Germany, and several of his staff are scattered in other places. He has been abroad these years, and he has made a lot of contributions to the holy medicine palace. Naturally, the palace has also rewarded some medicinal materials, His cultivation is also rigidly promoted to the peak of true Qi cultivation¡° I''ll trouble you, Lao Wang. There''s really no trace of staying outside the country. I''ve long wanted to go back, but I haven''t had the chance to mention it. After this event, I''m ready to go back to China. Let your sister-in-law go back first, and I''ll stay here with you. " Looking at Wang Kun, Xing Huayi smiles and nods his head¡° It doesn''t matter. Let your wife and children go back to China first. When this mission is over, I''ll talk to the palace master myself. It''s hard for you to transfer you back to China and stay here for 30 years. " At this time, an old voice suddenly came out from the closed door. Although it was separated by a solid wood door, the old man''s voice was still very clear, just as he thought of it in his ear. The three people sitting outside all heard it clearly¡° Thank you, elder yuan Xing Huayi immediately got up from the sofa and bowed to the closed door. This matter has Yuan Tong to say, the probability of success is naturally very big, at least more effective than Wang Kun and Zhou Quan. Yuan Tong is the elder of the holy medicine palace! With Yuan Tong''s guarantee, Zhou Quan and Wang Kun are also very happy. They look at each other and smile, then clap Xing Huayi on the shoulder.

 Chapter 795

    "You have a rest here now. I''ll arrange things for you. We''ll find a suitable opportunity tomorrow. The sooner, the better. We''ll try to leave here before the church reacts."


    After a few words in a low voice, Xing Huayi quickly left the room.


    "Lao Xing has been here for so many years, but he''s back. After this mission, we''ll have a good drink. The three brothers haven''t been together for many years."


    Wang Kun gave a soft smile.


    "Hey, after so many years, I don''t know if Lao Xing''s drinking capacity is still so bad!"


    There was a smile on Zhou Quan''s green face.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. The opponent is not so easy to deal with this time. Apart from the church people, Fu Lisheng already has a powerful helper around him. We don''t know the origin of the young man who suddenly appeared, but his martial arts skills are advanced, so it''s not so easy to deal with! Don''t take it lightly


    Just as Zhou Quan and Wang Kun were talking, Yuan Tong''s voice came out of the room again.


    "Yes! Elder yuan


    When Zhou Quan and Wang Kun heard this, they immediately stood up, saluted respectfully to the door, and exchanged a look in the dark.


    For the young man who suddenly appeared, their heart is also very bottomless. When he was in the surveillance ward that day, the person found by Lin Mu was Zhou Quan. When he was looking well, Lin Mu suddenly appeared by the window, and their eyes met directly from such a long distance.


    Until now, Zhou Quan could clearly recall his calm eyes, which were like the bottomless cave. He could not feel any breath at all. Now, he was still a little flustered.


    After reporting this to Yuan Tong, Yuan Tong immediately analyzes the fact that he is already an expert in the congenital environment. Except for the expert in the congenital environment, it is difficult for other people to be so sensitive. From such a long distance, he can find someone peeping.


    Originally, the target of the mission had been hiding in Tata hospital, so it was very difficult to hijack it. Now the other party inexplicably came to a congenital master, which made their mission more difficult. So they were eager to get Zhou Shiyun back to Huaxia, so as to avoid any more trouble.


    After Xing Huayi left, Wang Kun and Zhou Quan began to discuss the details of tomorrow''s action in detail. A plane structure map of Tata hospital has been spread out on the table. Zhou Shiyun''s ward is surrounded by a prominent red circle, and the attack routes represented by various colors are marked around.


    They don''t have the route to retreat, which needs to be arranged by Xing Huayi. At present, their task is how to get Zhou Shiyun out of Tata hospital, and they don''t need to worry about the rest. After all, this is Munich, which is the scope of Germany. They stay in China all the year round, and they are not familiar with the situation here, so it''s impossible to plan the route to retreat.


    Time goes by so slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, the sky in the distance has turned white. Soon after, the sun rises from the horizon, and a large amount of golden light gradually spreads on the earth. It''s a new day.


    At about seven o''clock, the door was knocked. Zhou Quan, who had been discussing the plan all night, flashed to the door. After looking at the cat''s eye, he immediately opened the door. It was Xing Huayi standing outside, with a steaming breakfast in his hand.


    Breakfast is steamed buns and porridge, which can''t be bought at all in Munich. It''s obvious that they were brought by the family after they were prepared.


    "Is this made by my sister-in-law?"


    Zhou Quan took the bag in Xing Huayi''s hand with a smile.


    "Except for your sister-in-law, I can''t find anyone else to make breakfast in Munich."


    Xing Huayi shook his head and said with a smile. Then he took the door to the sofa and sat down. He took out a map from his arms. "This is the three-day evacuation route I planned. When you get Zhou Shiyun out of the hospital, I''ll meet you outside the hospital. All three routes can be evacuated, and I''ll improvise."


    Then the three people drank hot porridge, and generally studied the three routes marked on the map carefully. These routes eventually had one common feature, that is, they entered the Alps and avoided the densely populated areas, so as to avoid being tracked by the church people to the greatest extent.


    Just when we discussed how to take action, there was something happening in the forest.


    Early in the morning, Lin Mu and Fu Lisheng left Tata hospital. Then they took a Mercedes Benz at the door and left. Wang Kun and Zhou Quan, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately entered Tata hospital from the corner. After registering with false identity information, they immediately went up to the third floor and ran directly to Zhou Shiyun''s room.


    When we got to Zhou Shiyun''s ward, there was no one else in it. Only the unconscious Zhou Shiyun was left. Zhou Quan and Wang Kun looked at each other with a smile. After entering the room, they immediately drew the curtain on the large glass facing the corridor.


    Then they pulled out all the instrument wires on Zhou Shiyun''s body, wrapped Zhou Shiyun directly with bed sheets, and resisted to the window. Zhou Quan just carried a long strip of bed sheets and jumped down from the window. Below was Xing Huayi, who had been waiting there for a long time. After they had already evacuated, Wang Kun cleaned up the ward, and then left Tata hospital immediately. When the nurse heard the alarm from the ward, the room was already empty. Seeing this scene, the nurse immediately informed the security personnel, and then someone came to investigate the incident. However, Wang Kun, Zhou Quan and Xing Huayi had already driven out of Munich. Things were much smoother than they expected. They didn''t expect that Lin Mu and Fu Lisheng would leave the hospital together, leaving Zhou Shiyun alone in the ward. Although Xing Huayi always felt that there was something wrong with it, he couldn''t remember it. In the end, he could only push it to his own suspicious aspect. Not long after the three left, Fu Lisheng, who had left earlier, returned to Tata hospital. However, when he heard the nurse say that Zhou Shiyun was gone, he did not look alarmed. Instead, he told the nurse with a smile that the patient did not need to be hospitalized, and then he went through the discharge procedures¡° It depends on where you''re going When leaving Tata hospital, Fu Lisheng shakes his head and smiles. Then he gets on the Mercedes Benz that he left earlier. The person sitting in the back seat is Zhou Shiyun in Lin Mu''s clothes! Zhou Shiyun, who was supposed to lie in the ward and be abducted by Xing Huayi and others, was sitting in the Mercedes Benz when Lin Mu left in the morning and was still wearing Lin Mu''s clothes. She looked ruddy and could not see what she was sick like before. It was obvious that the injury in her body was almost healed. She only needed to rest for a period of time to recover¡° Fu Lao, is there anything wrong with a mu? " Looking at Fu Lisheng on the bus, Zhou Shiyun asks with some worry¡° Don''t worry, Lin Xiaoyou is not such an easy person to deal with. The people in the holy medicine Palace are in big trouble this time! " Fu Lisheng shook his head with a smile and patted Zhou Shiyun on the shoulder. The Mercedes Benz left Tata hospital and drove straight to the manor where ye Haowen''s research laboratory was located. The driver was long San, who had been following Ye Haowen to protect his safety. On another business car dozens of kilometers away, Zhou Quan and his three were sitting in front of the car talking and laughing loudly. There was a long white strip in the last row of the car. It was Zhou Shiyun, who was taken away from Tata hospital by wrapping up the bed sheets¡° ha-ha! I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly this time. The old man Fu Lisheng and the young man of unknown origin left the hospital together. If they hadn''t all gone, we would have a fierce battle. Maybe we would have to ask the elder to fight, otherwise we can''t deal with the young man! " Wang Kun said with a smile, "last night, we had a lot of plans, but none of them worked. Even the people in the hospital didn''t stir up. We had successfully evacuated. What a surprise!"¡° That''s to say, we don''t have to bother elder yuan to do it. At that time, we will have a round with elder yuan at the predetermined place, and then we will fly back to China via Austria. When we get to China, our mission will be completed successfully! " Zhou Quan also laughed. Of course, they should be happy that the task can be completed so smoothly. After all, Fu Lisheng and Lin Mu both know that it is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If they really want to fight, it is still unknown who will win. After all, Fu Lisheng used to be a real genius expert. Although he was hurt and his skill went backward, no one dared to look down on him, not to mention Lin Mu. He was a real genius expert. None of them could deal with him, so he had to give it to Yuan Tong. Laughing and talking all the way, the three left Munich quickly. After another hour''s driving, they arrived at the foot of a remote mountain. Looking up, they could see the snow capped mountains stretching into the distance, which are the world-famous Alps¡° The car will stay here. I''ve contacted someone to drive it back. Don''t worry about it. " Zhou Quan picked up Zhou Shiyun, who was wrapped in bed sheets. As soon as he pointed to the car, he wanted to ask what to do with it. Before he could speak, Xing Huayi said it directly.

 Chapter 796

    A group of three people, including Zhou Quan carrying the sheets wrapped in the rhyme of Zhou poetry, quickly climbed to the mountains. The route has been studied by Xing Huayi, so now we just need to retreat along the predetermined route.


    In about half an hour, the three have gone deep into the Alps. Tourists can often be seen at the boundary of the mountains. However, tourists can''t be seen at the depth of the mountains. The local authorities have ordered that pedestrians and tourists are not allowed to enter because there are unexpected dangers in the depth of the mountains.


    Not to mention all kinds of dangerous carnivorous animals living in the depths of the mountains, that is, avalanches that happen from time to time are enough to kill the climbers. Therefore, when there are no accidents here, no one will come in.


    Sitting on a big stone on the hillside, Zhou Quan put the rhyme of Zhou''s poetry on the stone, and his breath was white.


    "When will elder yuan arrive?"


    Looking around at the vast white mountain scenery, Zhou Quan asked suspiciously.


    "I guess it''s fast. Although elder yuan gave us the back of the temple, we didn''t disturb the church. Elder yuan didn''t think there was anything to do. He should come soon."


    Wang Kun said with a smile and found a place to sit down.


    Instead of resting, Xing Huayi jumped on the branch of a big tree and stood at a height like looking around. He even took out a telescopic telescope from his pocket and carefully observed the situation in the distance.


    "I said, Lao Xing, don''t be so nervous. We are all here. If we want to catch up, the church people have already caught up with us."


    Wang Kun raised his head and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just look around."


    Although Xing Huayi said so, his eyes were still alert. He looked around carefully through the telescope. "I see elder yuan. He is not far away from there. It is estimated that he will arrive in another minute."


    Soon after the voice fell, a figure appeared in the distance. It was like the place where the three people were staying. It was Yuan Tong they were waiting for.


    Yuantong looks very young, even strange. He is about the age of Fu Lisheng, but he looks like a minor. He can''t even see any hair on the corners of his mouth, and his face is extremely smooth and tight. He doesn''t look like an old man at all.


    This is all because of the side effects brought by his practice of the Pharmacopoeia of corpse spirit. The powerful corpse Qi is a great tonic for him, which can effectively strengthen all parts of the body, but it is a highly toxic thing for other people. It will be very troublesome after being hit, and it can''t be removed without superb skills.


    "Is everything in order?"


    In front of him, Yuan Tong''s figure stopped abruptly. After looking around, he said, his eyes turned away from the mummy like thing on the big stone head and frowned.


    "It''s all done, elder yuan."


    Wang Kun, who noticed Yuantong''s dissatisfaction, immediately stepped forward and said, then gave Zhou Quan a wink. The latter immediately regained his mind and quickly took off the sheets wrapped with Zhou''s poetic charm, revealing Zhou''s poetic charm.


    "She''s injured now. She''s so weak that she came out with such a sheet, and she doesn''t have any thickened clothes. It''s so cold here. Don''t take it back when it''s freezing to death."


    Yuan Tong glanced at two eyes and then said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, elder yuan. I''ve just given her a real Qi, which can keep her alive for a long time. I''ll give her real Qi every once in a while, and she won''t die easily. After all, this is a very important clue."


    Zhou Quan said quickly.


    "Well, it''s almost the same. The evergreen Pharmacopoeia you cultivate is very suitable for people to continue their lives. With the protection of your true Qi, she should be OK."


    Yuan Tong nodded, then looked at Xing Huayi and asked, "have you finished all your work?"


    "Elder yuan, everything on my side has been dealt with. My family has already taken the morning flight to return to China. We can start now."


    Xing Huayi also made a report.


    "Very good. We can''t delay. Let''s get going. After all, this is the church''s territory. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Yuan Tong gave an order and took the lead in shooting away. Several people immediately prepared to start.


    Zhou Quan turns around and prepares to wrap the lying Zhou Shiyun in the bed sheet again. He starts with the crowd on his shoulder. However, as soon as he turns around, he almost screams out.


    Zhou Shiyun, who had been lying quietly on the big stone, did not know when he had sat up and looked at Zhou Quan with a smile. In the snow capped mountain, the scene was even more terrifying. Even Zhou Quan, who was highly cultivated, was shocked.


    "Are you awake?"


    Although he knew that Zhou Shiyun was just an ordinary weak woman when dealing with Zhou Shiyun, at this moment, this strange scene made him involuntarily raise his spirit to the top.


    "Yes, I woke up, or I didn''t sleep at all." Zhou Shiyun opened his mouth and said, but what came out of his mouth was a man''s voice. As soon as Zhou Quan''s heart sank, he immediately knew that something was wrong. He realized that Zhou''s poetry was not really Zhou''s poetry, but someone else''s disguise. Suddenly, a real Qi gathered in his mouth, ready to give a long cry to remind Yuan Tong, who had turned around and left first, to be careful. However, before he could make a sound, Zhou Shiyun, who was sitting on a big stone, suddenly appeared in front of him. His right hand jammed his neck in an instant, and the real Qi that was about to gush out was stifled back, and the roar that was about to come out was dumb¡° How could it be His eyes widened in horror. Zhou Quan looked at Zhou Shiyun in front of him in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that Zhou Shiyun, who was still a weak figure just now, had become such a terrible enemy in a twinkling of an eye. A flash of lightning in his heart, the situation in Zhou Shiyun''s ward constantly flashed through his mind, and then a flash of lightning suddenly crossed his mind, and he suddenly understood who Zhou Shiyun was. It must be the young master in the congenital state who pretended to be¡° It seems that you have guessed it. Yes, it''s quite clever. " Zhou Shiyun smiles indifferently. Seeing the look in Zhou Quan''s eyes, he understands that the other party has already figured out the key. At this time, Yuan Tong, who left in front of him, was the first to notice something wrong. Because he didn''t feel Zhou Quan coming up behind him, he suddenly subconsciously looked back. With this turn of his head, his figure immediately stopped. Wang Kun and Xing Huayi, who didn''t have time to react, suddenly overtook Yuan Tong¡° What''s the matter, elder yuan? " After Xing Huayi asked a question, he turned around and suddenly saw the strange scene behind him, his eyes suddenly widened. Originally, Zhou Quan was standing on a big stone. Lying on his back, Zhou Shiyun had already stood up. His right hand was stuck on Zhou Quan''s neck, so he lifted him up. Although Zhou Quan was not choked like ordinary people, his real Qi was obviously blocked by the other party, and he had no ability to resist. He could only let the other party choke¡° It''s impossible! She''s just a normal person! I''m sure there''s no mistake! " Wang Kun also saw this scene, his face immediately became gloomy, the real Qi in the Dantian immediately emerged, and the snow around him was blown away¡° Hum! Obviously, the other party is not an ordinary person now. Look at what you''ve done! I can''t do such a little thing clearly! " Yuan Tong snorted coldly, and his figure approached the big stone in a few flashes. "Who are you? Why are you pretending to be a woman¡° How can I meet you if I don''t dress up like this? " Zhou Shiyun heard a man''s voice, then his left hand stretched out and directly opened the mask on his face. The face below was Lin Mu! When Zhou Quan saw Lin Mu''s face, he turned his head to convey the meaning to Yuan Tong. However, he was pinched by Lin Mu''s neck and had no strength to resist. The Qi in his body was strangely unable to mobilize. It seemed that he was imprisoned by the big hands around his neck¡° You are? The young congenital master? " Seeing Lin Mu''s face, Yuan Tong''s face suddenly sank. Although he didn''t receive the signal from Zhou Quan, he wasn''t a fool either. He understood the key after a little thought¡° It seems that the results of your surveillance are quite good. Even I have known each other, and I''ve been squatting across the hospital for several days, haven''t I? " Lin Mu chuckled and a cold light flashed in his eyes¡° No matter who you are, this is the business of our holy medicine palace. Even if you are a congenital master, you''d better not disturb the business of our holy medicine palace. You are still so young and have a bright future. Don''t bury yourself in such a muddle, because other people''s words will ruin your future. This is a very unwise choice! " Yuan Tong said, half threatening and half seducing¡° oh Do you think I''m from Fu Lisheng? " Lin Mu shook his head and sneered¡° Fu Lisheng is a traitor of our holy medicine palace. If you can help us catch him, no matter what request Fu Lisheng has promised you, I can give him three times as much as you want! " With a flash of light in his eyes, Yuan Tong made a straightforward offer¡° Triple, tut tut! Sure enough, the people in the holy medicine Palace are different. Fu Lisheng promised to give me a Guili pill. " After hearing Yuan Tong''s words, Lin Mu immediately laughed.

 Chapter 797

    Heard to return to leave Dan three words, Yuan Tong''s complexion suddenly gloomy, as if want to drip water.


    Guili pill is also the top pill for the holy medicine palace. There has been no increase over the years, and it will only be used less and less because of the lack of the most important refined medicine. The light golden leaves are also considered as the leaves of the world tree by Lin Mu.


    Without the leaves of the world tree, there is no way to produce new Guili pills. So after so many years of consumption, there are only two Guili pills left in the holy medicine palace. As a result, the current palace leader has no plan to use this kind of pills. After all, there are so many Guili pills. Once they are used, there will be no more. There is really no way.


    No matter how powerful a Alchemist is, it''s impossible to refine a kind of pill out of thin air. At least they need to get the necessary main medicinal materials, and other auxiliary medicinal materials can be replaced. If they don''t have even the main medicinal materials, it''s impossible to refine the same kind of pill. This is an iron law and an inviolable rule.


    There can be pills with different medicinal materials but similar properties, but the main medicinal materials are different. The refined pills will never be the same kind of pills, and the formula of each pill has been studied and honed for countless times. It is not something that can be researched overnight, let alone Guili pill, which can increase longevity, It is even more difficult to develop a new formula.


    "Guilidan, how can Fu Lisheng have guilidan? There are only two left in my holy medicine palace. He can''t give them to you."


    Yuan Tong looks at Lin Mu coldly and says, how can he not know that Lin Mu is playing tricks on him at this time? He opens his mouth with Guili Dan, a rare pill, and makes it clear that he doesn''t want to make a deal with him.


    "Yes, he really can''t take it out. Can you take it out?"


    Lin Mu sneered, "if you can go back to Li Dan, I will cooperate with you and even help you catch Fu Lisheng. What do you think?"


    "Well! You are too arrogant! Even the leader of the demon sect didn''t dare to attack my holy medicine palace! "


    With a cold drink, Yuan Tong''s eyes flashed, and his body shape flashed directly to the depth of Lin Mu. A strange light black gas immediately came out of his body, and then surrounded all the places near Lin Mu, directly enveloping the whole person of Lin Mu.


    This kind of light black gas, at the first smell, feels pungent and unbearable. Thinking of Fu Lisheng''s reminder, Lin Mu knows that what Yuan Tong practices is the Pharmacopoeia of corpse spirit. The corpse spirit in his body is very powerful. It''s very difficult to deal with it if he is attacked. Although he is not afraid of this kind of corpse spirit, there is no need for him to let him succeed.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mu immediately threw Zhou Quan in his hand and smashed him directly at Yuan Tong. As soon as his real Qi exploded, he immediately flushed the light black gas. His figure flashed to the back of Yuan Tong and rushed to the other two people.


    Seeing that Lin Mu rushes over, Xing Huayi and Wang Kun suddenly change their faces. They are the same level as Yuan Tong. Even Zhou Quan fails in the same situation. They don''t even feel it. It can be seen that Lin Mu''s strength is so high that they are not the same level.


    To deal with this kind of formidable opponent, they are not sure. Their strength and Zhou Quan are just between Bo Zhong and Lin Mu. It is estimated that they can''t make two moves together under Lin Mu''s hands. They are so surprised that they immediately try to join Yuan Tong and prepare to form a joint force with Yuan Tong to deal with Lin Mu.


    Yuan Tong also found out this. He was shocked and immediately recovered. A lot of Qi around him immediately mobilized. He wrapped up the fast-moving Zhou Quan and threw him aside. Zhou Quan had already lost consciousness when he fell to the ground. Lin Mu had knocked him out just now, He''s not going to do such a stupid thing.


    "You two, attack him with the biggest move at once! I will cooperate with you in the rear! Don''t let him break it all by himself


    However, Lin Mu''s speed was very fast. After passing Yuantong, he was close to Xing Huayi and Wang Kun in less than a breath. Yuantong couldn''t catch up at all for a moment, so he could only transmit the true Qi to Xing Huayi and Wang Kun.


    As soon as Yuantong''s voice came out, Lin Mu''s mouth started to smile. He stopped Yuantong''s voice in an instant, and naturally heard what Yuantong said.


    Now that he has made up his mind to solve all these little fish, Lin Mu is not ready to let them form a united force. Although after a night''s recovery, his strength has not recovered to its full strength, only about 60% of his ability, but he thinks it should be enough to deal with these people.


    After hearing Yuan Tong''s voice, Xing Huayi and Wang Kun exchange their eyes. They both see a trace of perseverance in each other''s eyes. After all, they are facing a real congenital master. If they fight head-on, they may not even be able to make it.


    But now they need to create favorable conditions for Yuantong, that is, to entangle Lin Mu as much as possible. When Yuantong arrives, they can let Yuantong take the lead and help Yuantong attack.


    Thinking of this, Xing Huayi and Wang Kun face a strange flush at the same time, the breath in the body is rising one after another in an instant, and in an instant, they have broken through the boundary of the congenital realm. A strong heat emanated from their bodies, as if they had turned into a big stove in an instant. The blood in their bodies was rushing wildly, as if they had been greatly stimulated. Even their eyes were full of blood. This is the famous secret method of promoting blood circulation in the holy medicine palace. Once this method is used, the whole body''s potential will be stimulated, and in an instant, it will send out a terrible power far beyond the body. Moreover, there is no big sequelae after the event, and it can almost maintain about 90% of the original power. It is very famous in the Wulin. However, apart from the people in the palace of holy medicine, outsiders only know one thing and don''t know the other. Any secret method has sequelae and defects, but the severity of sequelae is different. The reason why the great method of promoting blood circulation can keep about 90% of the whole body''s power after the increase is that it doesn''t seem to hurt much is that the skills practiced by the people in the holy medicine Palace are different from those practiced by ordinary people. We can see a clue from Yuan Tong and Zhou Quan. Zhou Quan cultivates the Changqing Pharmacopoeia, while Yuan Tong cultivates the Shiling Pharmacopoeia. They all have the word pharmacopoeia in their names. That''s because the martial arts practiced by the disciples of the holy medicine Palace are all evolved from the medicine King Sutra, which is a kind of miraculous skill cultivated with the help of medicine. The true Qi cultivated in the Pharmacopoeia can nourish both the internal organs and the body. The strength of the body and internal organs is much stronger than that of the ordinary people who practice martial arts. The outbreak of the great method of promoting blood circulation needs the cooperation of the true Qi, which mobilizes the energy stored in all parts of the body. It is precisely because of the loss of these stored energy that the blood activating method will not cause any damage to their bodies. After the application of the secret method, they can still retain 90% of their combat effectiveness. However, after the application of the general increase secret method, it is often accompanied by huge sequelae. If you don''t practice all kinds of Pharmacopoeia of the holy medicine palace and directly apply this great method of promoting blood circulation, not only the effect of increasing blood circulation is not so powerful, but also the pressure on the body and viscera is far greater than the general secret method of increasing blood circulation, and you may even die directly. Therefore, there have been cases in the Wulin in which people outside the palace of holy medicine plundered the great method of promoting blood circulation by various means, but no one else has ever practiced it because they don''t understand the essence of the great method of promoting blood circulation. It''s a secret method that needs to be used with other skills, and it''s not something that outsiders can use at will¡° It''s true that there is such a powerful secret method. It seems that the pulse of Shengyao palace left by Shennong is not simple! " With a flash of light in his eyes, Lin Mu immediately saw the power of this great method of promoting blood circulation, not only because Xing Huayi and Wang Kun''s momentum grew very fast, but also because their bodies were not damaged at all. Not everyone can do it when they are combined. The holy medicine palace, which has been handed down for such a long time, naturally has its unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Xing Huayi''s skill is a little higher than Wang Kun''s. He first completed the increase of the great method of promoting blood circulation. His palms changed one after another. His strong palms immediately floated around his body, and the snow within three feet splashed around him. In an instant, Xing Huayi''s whole body was wrapped in it. It looked like a huge snowball rolling over Lin Mu. Wang Kun''s speed is not slow, just a little slower than Xing Huayi''s. his foot steps are continuously rolling out, and suddenly a shriek comes out of his mouth. He points out dozens of genuine Qi with one hand, blocking up the front, left and right directions of Lin Mu. In less than a breath, Xing Huayi and Wang Kun broke out their most powerful attacks, trying to hold Lin Mu down. When Yuan Tong arrived, they could form a three person encirclement. Then their plan was good, but they didn''t understand the strength of forestry and animal husbandry, which led to their final failure. They didn''t achieve the expected effect at all. On the contrary, they suffered a big loss. In the face of the strongest attack of the two, Lin Mu did not dodge, and immediately sent out a loud dragon chant.

 Chapter 798

    Yuan Tong was glad to see that Xing Huayi and Wang Kun were so powerful. If this move was used against him, even he would have to avoid it for a while. He was not afraid to fight hard, but there would be a great loss of Qi. The experts in the natural environment were not fools and would not make such a move.


    As long as Lin Mu stops or dodges, the three of them can form a encirclement immediately. When the time comes, the three of them will have a better chance of winning.


    Avoiding the edge is the nature of a martial arts practitioner. At a critical moment, most people''s choice is to temporarily avoid, rather than head-on. Yuantong needs a little time. He can siege the forest and herdsmen together when he arrives.


    But Lin Mu''s reaction made his heart sink. He only heard a loud and clear sound of the dragon. Then he saw a huge white dragon behind Lin Mu darting out of the ground. It was a white dragon formed by Lin Mu''s real Qi mixed with the snow on the ground. It looked like an ice dragon.


    After the ice dragon appeared, they rushed directly to the attacking Xing Huayi and Wang Kun. Although it seemed that the ice dragon was less than three meters long, its power was quite extraordinary. At the moment of forward, a thick layer of snow was lifted on the ground, which was directly pushed down by the strong momentum, It looks like an invisible hand is squeezing the snow.


    "No hard connection! Hide


    Yuan Li''s recitation sweeps the ice dragon. He is shocked and shouts out anxiously. It''s too late to transmit sound.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late at this time. With the sound of the ice dragon, the snow fell from the trees around. Xing Huayi and Wang Kun used their best to attack Lin Mu. Their speed has been raised to the fastest. At this time, they have no spare effort to recover their own moves. They have tried their best to attack.


    The ice dragon that Lin Mu sent out contains all the real Qi that he can use now, which is equivalent to 60% of the attack of real Qi in his heyday. It''s only because his real Qi is very solid that the ice dragon that he formed looks so humble.


    However, Yuan Tong is a master of the innate environment. The function of reading makes him immediately discover the extraordinary ice dragon. He gets anxious and tells Wang Kun and Xing Huayi to get out of the way, but it''s too late.


    With a loud bang, the ice dragon collided with Wang Kun and Xing Huayi, who turned into two snowballs. The shock wave from the collision of the three snowballs directly blew away all the snow within tens of meters, revealing the solid black frozen layer below, and even the whole surface was scraped down with a layer of soil about a few centimeters later.


    Countless snow mixed with shock wave to the surrounding crazy impact, forming a visible white shock wave, dozens of trees nearby fell to the ground in this shock wave, the vibration caused even a small mountain not far away avalanche, a large area of snow collapsed instantly, causing a burst of even greater vibration.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The sound of two successive spurts of blood came out of the white shock wave, and then we saw two figures flying backwards at a faster speed than before, and they didn''t stop until they were more than ten feet away.


    At this time, Xing Huayi and Wang Kun''s chest was red with blood, and their breath was very weak. They didn''t seem to have used the great method of promoting blood circulation, but they seemed to have used the method of disintegrating the demons, a secret method of increasing the number of demons, which killed the enemy by one thousand and destroyed eight hundred. Compared with the original method, their breath was not worth mentioning, and they even had a feeling of dying.


    After they fell to the ground, they spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Their faces were already white. Looking at the figure floating in the shock wave not far away, there was a flash of panic in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that they could be defeated so easily after they used the great method of promoting blood circulation and raised their skills to the boundary of their innate environment. Moreover, they were defeated without any fancy or any cleverness. The other side destroyed their joint power with the help of their powerful Qi.


    "Well, how could it be!"


    Wang Kun spat out a few words, that is to say, the Kung Fu of these words, his mouth is a burst of blood overflow, obviously has been extremely serious internal injury.


    "How can he be so powerful?"


    Xing Huayi''s eyes are also full of doubts and panic. Such a young congenital master has been far beyond his expectation, which can be explained by his extraordinary talent. But even if his kung fu is so strong, it''s hard to say. It''s a long process to refine Qi. Even if he practices in his mother''s womb, he can''t have such strong Kung Fu!


    Compared with Xing Huayi and Wang Kun, who were seriously injured, Yuan Tong was more frightened at this moment. He never thought that the joint attack of Xing Huayi and Wang Kun would be so cleanly broken by Lin Mu, and even suffered such a heavy internal injury. He didn''t have to look at their situation. He knew that their internal organs were absolutely damaged and their meridians were disordered.


    "It''s just wishful thinking for these two people to hold me back!" Just at this time, the voice of Lin Mu came out from the snowstorm just now. Lin Mu''s voice was still as leisurely as before, and obviously did not receive any damage¡° Who are you, sir?! It seems that my holy medicine palace has never offended you, has it? " In his heart, Yuan Tong doesn''t want to fight with Lin Mu. Even if he is a master of this level, he is not sure how to deal with it. Although his corpse pharmacopoeia is very powerful, he can see the ice dragon rising behind Lin Mu just now! It''s a real magic Dharma, which indicates that one''s understanding of martial arts has entered a very high level. Although the real magic Dharma itself does not have attack power, it is different with the addition of real Qi. Lin Mugang''s attack has clearly explained this problem¡° Naturally, there is no grudge between me and the holy medicine palace. However, when you pursued and killed doctor mu, the grudge was not small. Now Doctor Mu has passed away. Naturally, I want to seek justice for him! " Lin Mu snorted coldly, and his figure was like a shadow in the snowstorm. Naturally, he could not really ignore the powerful power brought by the snowstorm. Instead, he used the magical characteristics of Lingbo''s micro step to get rid of the powerful impact brought by the snowstorm¡° Are you a disciple of Mu Renqing? " Yuan Tong''s heart sank when he heard this. He was one of the people who pursued Mu Renqing. Together with Fu Lisheng, it can be said that Mu Renqing was almost doomed. If Fu Lisheng hadn''t betrayed the holy medicine Palace at the critical moment, Mu Renqing would have fallen into their hands early in the morning. There would not have been so many things today¡° Although my martial arts are not handed down from doctor mu, I have learned his unique skills. Naturally, I can be regarded as his disciple. If you want to kidnap Shiyun, don''t you want to get Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang? I have already practiced this secret method. If you take me back, you will naturally get this secret method. " With a sneer, Lin Mu''s body disappeared in the snowstorm, and he arrived at Yuantong''s side in the next moment. His speed improved several grades in an instant, which made Yuantong''s body stiff. Regardless of this, he released a lot of corpse Qi and protected his whole body. Corpse Qi doesn''t do any harm to Yuan Tong, but it''s highly toxic to others. Once absorbed into the body, the viscera and meridians will be gradually eroded by corpse Qi. The most important thing is that corpse Qi will devour other Qi to strengthen itself. If it can''t be discharged from the body, it won''t take long for corpse Qi to become more and more, It eventually led to death. In the face of Lin muqiang''s strength, Yuan Tong doesn''t want to defeat the enemy, but first thinks of protecting himself. At this moment, Xing Huayi and other three people are in a coma, seriously injured, and all lose their fighting power. Of course, he has to be more cautious. Although he can''t compare with Lin Mu, Yuan Tong still has a little confidence in the power of the Pharmacopoeia of the corpse spirit. Over the years, he has dealt with countless experts, and the Pharmacopoeia of the corpse spirit has proved its horror with facts. However, the corpse elixir was doomed to disappoint him, because Lin Mu didn''t care about the light black weapons that suddenly appeared around him, so he broke in alone. After entering the light black fog, a faint light mask appeared immediately in the Shenzhou of Lin Mu. The whole light mask looked like a huge oval glass cover with a little transparency, which directly isolated all the light black weapons nearby and could not touch Lin Mu''s body at all. This mask is the trophy Lin Mu got after fighting with Gustav in Pavia monastery that day. It is also Gustav''s only power equipment. As long as you input energy, you can immediately activate a light shield to protect your body. This light shield is completely formed by energy, so there is no requirement for what energy it is. As long as you have energy in your body, you can use this power equipment. Because Gustav was a god controlled power man, it was too difficult to find a suitable power equipment, so he finally got himself a passport to make up for his lack of melee ability. It''s just a pity that he met Lin Mu that day. Although he had infused his whole body energy to activate the mask, he was directly smashed by Lin Mu''s terrible blow. After he was defeated by Lin Mu, naturally, this power equipment came to Lin Mu''s hands.

 Chapter 799

    Seeing that the light black fog around him was forced by the light mask, Lin Mu''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    He didn''t wear that power equipment. In fact, this power equipment that can activate the light mask can''t be worn either. It''s just a silver coin. It looks as big as ordinary concealment. You can feel the difference only if you carefully distinguish it.


    When the power equipment is not stimulated by energy, it will not react at all. It looks like ordinary things. This is also a hidden feature of the power equipment. Therefore, most of the power equipment are disguised as a variety of commonly used jewelry to increase the success rate of sudden attack.


    This silver coin is now put in his pocket by Lin Mu. When he needs to use it, he directly infuses Qi into it, and then immediately sends out an energy mask.


    Lin Mu is not afraid of Yuan Tong''s corpse Qi. This kind of corpse Qi, which is fatal to others, is just a little troublesome for him. He broke into the corpse Qi to test whether this power equipment works well or not, and also to test how powerful the light shield can resist attacks.


    When he started with Gustav, Lin Mu already knew that this psionic equipment changed the intensity of the light shield with the input energy intensity. However, the energy that the psionic equipment can accept is limited, not that it can inject unlimited energy into it. This time, Lin Mu is just to test where the bottom line is.


    So after entering the corpse gas, facing Yuan Tong''s attack, he didn''t fight back, just made two moves symbolically. The rest of the time, he relied on the mask to resist Yuan Tong''s attack.


    After dozens of moves, Yuan Tong''s attack still did not break through the defense of the energy mask, while Lin Mu just injected less than 50% of the real Qi into it. He was quite satisfied with the defense performance of the energy mask.


    And after so many moves, Lin Mu also found a problem, that is, Yuantong''s martial arts is not very powerful, at least compared with the same level of experts. Of course, Yuantong''s strength is strong enough to deal with those practitioners in the realm of true Qi cultivation.


    However, compared with Lin Mu, Yuan Tong''s strength is very weak. Almost all his martial arts are in the Pharmacopoeia of corpse spirit. The most powerful martial arts is corpse Qi, but Lin Mu is not afraid of corpse Qi. Compared with martial arts, Yuan Tong and Lin Mu are far from each other.


    You know, Lin Mu has already realized that in addition to the true and illusory Dharma, Yuantong is still far away from this step. It''s just that the poison of corpse Qi is too fierce. When people fight with him, their strength will be weakened several layers out of thin air. Naturally, Yuantong is not as good as Yuantong.


    After finding out this, Lin Mu was not interested in delaying any longer. The real Qi immediately withdrew from the silver coin, and the external energy mask disappeared. This is because this psionic weapon has a disadvantage. It not only protects the owner from external damage, but also limits the people in the mask from attacking the outside.


    In short, this energy mask is a two-way defense thing, which not only prevents the things outside from coming in, but also prevents the things inside from going out.


    Since he has decided to fight back, Lin Mu will not keep this energy mask. He has already figured out who to give this power equipment to. Among the people around him, only enzo is the most suitable for this power equipment.


    Enzo, who is proficient in the power of the electrical department, has a weak fighting ability, but he has a very strong ability in controlling electronic equipment. Every time he goes out for action, he needs Tang Fei or frank to accompany him. He is afraid that Enzo will have an accident. Now with this power equipment, Enzo''s self-protection ability is greatly enhanced.


    After putting away the energy mask, the real Qi of Lin Mu''s whole body suddenly explodes, and the light black corpse Qi around him is immediately dispelled by the powerful explosive force of the real Qi. With the continuous flickering and changing of his body shape, combined with the fierce 18 dragon subduing palms, Yuan Tong is instantly suppressed by Lin Mu.


    "It''s impossible! How could it be so powerful? "


    Yuan Tong kept howling in his heart as he resisted Lin Mu''s attack. His Pharmacopoeia of corpse spirit never let him down. When he chose this Pharmacopoeia, he was treated coldly by his classmates, but he was not afraid. After so many years, he finally proved that his decision was right, because he had become a congenital master.


    After entering the congenital realm, the power of corpse Qi is greatly increased. Most people don''t want to say that they are invaded by corpse Qi, but they will be directly poisoned and die when they smell it. With this corpse Qi, his status in the holy medicine palace is also rising. Otherwise, he would not have been sent to chase Mu Renqing.


    But even so, Yuan Tong can''t fight back in front of Lin Mu. Lin Mu''s martial arts are really cultivated. He doesn''t rely on anything else to increase his chances of winning. His every strength comes from his own real strength and won''t change because of anything.


    After Lin Mu completely let go, they began to attack. After all, they were two experts in the natural world. They were still fighting for life and death. Yuan Tong had already exerted his strength. He wanted to release all the corpse Qi in his body and directly poison Lin Mu to death.


    Here, in order to resist Yuan Tong''s corpse Qi, Lin Mu''s whole body''s real Qi is also working with all his strength, forming a real Qi barrier outside the body and constantly blowing away those close to him. Although he has a way to deal with the corpse Qi, it''s not so easy to let the corpse Qi invade the body. The two men''s fight almost flattened a large area around them. Wherever they passed, there was snow melting and mud splashing everywhere. The trees had already fallen to the ground, and the ground was covered with fine stones, all destroyed by their powerful Qi. The vegetation that had been attacked by Yuan Tong''s corpse gas suddenly became pitch black, and then fell down. It was obvious that it had lost its vitality and was directly poisoned by the poisonous corpse gas. Although Lin Mu suppressed Yuan Tong''s fighting from beginning to end, because he still had a part of his skill that didn''t recover, the instant attack power was not enough to defeat Yuan Tong completely. He could only delay for a while. When Yuan Tong showed his weakness or couldn''t support it, he could find a chance to defeat Yuan Tong. However, such a scene has stunned Xing Huayi and Wang Kun, who are lying on the ground not far away. They know exactly who Yuantong is. It''s hard for ordinary people to resist. Even the other elders in the holy medicine palace don''t want to offend Yuantong. There is only one elder in the holy medicine palace who is not afraid of Yuan Tong. That elder is Fu Zilin, Zhou Quan''s master. He also practices evergreen Qi. With a strong healing ability of evergreen Qi, Fu Zilin is the only one who can directly resist corpse Qi. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Yuan Tong. It''s such a fierce Yuantong. In the face of Lin Mu''s attack, he was oppressed. He didn''t even have the chance to fight back. Xing Huayi and Wang Kun can''t understand what the result is. They only attack forever, they don''t defend forever, they just defend. Sooner or later, they will show their flaws. As expected, ten minutes after Yuan Tong''s hard support for Lin Mu''s attack, the numb Yuan Tong, who was shocked by Lin Mu''s 18 dragon subduing palms, finally revealed a fatal flaw. Because his body lost its balance, he didn''t defend the place, and Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light. In any case, he as like as two peas, and the two of them are the same. The real man has already been in the arms of Yuan Tong, and his hands are flying up and down. Although the two palms Lin Mu didn''t do his best, it''s not easy for Yuan Tong to follow after the shelf was broken up. As soon as the blood gushed from his mouth, Yuan Tong immediately flew into the air. Lin Mu''s palms directly blasted him back quickly, and all the viscera in his chest and abdomen were damaged. Even the Dantian was beaten by Lin Mu''s palms. When he is ill, Lin Mu will not let Yuan Tong find a chance to recover. Just now, that palm is not enough to blow Yuan Tong to ten feet away. It is Yuan Tong himself who is retreating quickly in exchange for a chance to breathe. It''s a pity that in front of Lin Mu, who has already practiced Lingbo''s micro step to the world, Yuan Tong doesn''t have any chance to escape. Lin Mu just catches up with Yuan Tong who flies backwards in a flash, and then there is a continuous attack of 18 dragon subduing palms. Later, Lin Mu doesn''t even bother to change other moves. He moves back and forth with regret. As the most powerful single attack in the 18 dragon subduing palms, Kang Long''s power of regret will make everyone who bears him not want to experience it for the second time, especially Yuan Tong, who has already scolded the founder of the 18 dragon subduing palms. Compared with other martial arts, the 18 dragon subduing palms don''t have any fancy attack. Every move is a real and fierce attack. It''s this kind of heavy attack that can defeat the enemy vividly. It''s this kind of wild and uninhibited attack posture that makes every enemy feel cold from the bottom of his heart. Just as a master who has been practicing boxing all his life said, if you have another 30 years of longevity, you will have another 30 years of strength!

 Chapter 800

    In the face of the fierce attack of the 18 dragon subduing palms, those who can''t resist will soon feel numb and even dislocated by the fierce dragon subduing force. What they see is that their meridians are broken.


    However, Lin Mu''s eighteen dragon subduing palms have long been more than just vigorous. His martial arts have been practiced to the point where hardness and softness are combined, and water and fire are compatible. Even the vigorous dragon subduing power can be turned into soft around the fingers in an instant. However, in order to maintain the characteristics of the eighteen dragon subduing palms, he still only plays vigorous when performing this martial arts.


    "Poof!"


    Yuan Tong, who was overtaken by Lin Mu, once again reluctantly resisted a few moves. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood came out again, and he was attacked by 18 dragon subduing palms in succession. If it wasn''t for the corpse Qi''s constant healing in his body, I''m afraid he would not be able to support it now. This palm technique is known as the first Palm Technique in the world, but it''s not blown out.


    Just when Lin Mu''s hand shakes Yuan Tong''s defense, and is ready to make up another hand to directly beat Yuan Tong, there is no resistance. A white light suddenly flies from the distance. The speed is extremely fast, and the target is Lin Mu himself.


    In a surprise, Lin Mu immediately stepped back from Yuantong''s body. There was no sign on his body between advance and retreat. His whole body had been separated from gravity and could move everywhere.


    The reason why Lin Mu immediately dodged when he saw this light beam was that it made him think of the light beam that killed Gustav?; Evans once said that this magic is called the light of heaven. It can only be used at the cardinal level in the church. It is very powerful and can be launched from a very long distance.


    So when he found that the light beam was coming, his first reaction was to retreat. Now that his strength has not fully recovered, he will not try to fight against this level of magic. If he is seriously injured, it will be difficult.


    After he dodged the beam, the beam passed Yuan Tong, who was scared out of a cold sweat, and shot straight into the mountain behind. Without any movement, it disappeared quietly in the mountain wall. With the vision of Lin Mu, we could barely see a deep hole in the mountain wall in the distance.


    In the light disappeared less than half a minute, a dark red figure in the distance flew to this side.


    Yes, it looks like flying, not running on the ground. Although the flying height is not very high, it is really flying at low altitude.


    Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He already knew the identity of the person who came. He was dressed in a red robe and had a pale gold cross tattooed on his chest. This was the standard dress of the cardinal of the Holy See. It was obvious that the person who came at this time was a cardinal.


    The only church nearest here is St. prio''s Cathedral in Munich. Needless to say, the present cardinal is almost certainly the cardinal who is sitting in St. prio''s Cathedral.


    Figure settled, a white middle-aged man slowly fell from mid air, gently stepped on the black frozen soil.


    The cardinal''s skin is very white, and even has a faint light. From his skin, his whole body is emitting a warm breath. Simply by feeling, this breath gives people a very peaceful and peaceful feeling. As long as he is near the breath, his heart seems to become calm.


    "Who are you? Why are you fighting here? "


    The dark blue eyes swept around slowly. Malfurion asked, staring at the shepherd.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Mu slowly straightened up, did not answer Malfurion''s question, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "I''m Malfurion, Cardinal of St. prio''s Cathedral. I felt the violent energy fluctuation here, so I came here to see the situation. Who are you?"


    Malfurion introduced himself briefly. Almost everyone in the cultivation world knew the power of the Holy See. Naturally, he didn''t need to say much.


    "We have a little holiday, we need to solve it. Munich is too densely populated to hurt others, so we chose this desolate snow mountain. Unexpectedly, a cardinal was startled."


    Lin Mu chuckled, but a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    This Malfurion gave him a bad feeling. The peaceful and peaceful atmosphere only deceived ordinary people. In the depth of this atmosphere, Lin Mu sensed the extremely powerful light power, which had extremely strong exclusiveness and almost rejected the power beyond the light attribute.


    It''s the first time that Lin Mu has seen such a powerful power of repulsion. As far as he knows, this kind of energy can only show this extreme attribute when it is pure to a certain extent. There is no lack of the power of this attribute in the realm of cultivation, but the cultivation of this kind of power has no good points, because in the later period, the practitioners must understand the way of heaven and earth to really soar.


    This kind of exclusive energy is so strong that it is impossible to help the practitioners to the last step. Although in the early stage, because of the purity of energy, it can play a huge power, but in the later stage, this kind of energy is harmful but not beneficial.


    But it''s all in the future. At this time, the pure power of light in Malfurion''s body will only strengthen his power, and those disadvantages are far from obvious. After such a interrupting time, Lin Mu also recognized that the light beam just now was the same as that of killing Gustav, that is, the light of the church''s advanced magic heaven, but the power of the light of heaven was not as powerful as that day. He guessed that malfario didn''t want to stir up trouble, so he deliberately weakened his power. The power of this high-level magic, which few people would use even among cardinals, could not be the same¡° Your strength is very strong, it seems that the other side even if the number of dominant, it is not your opponent Malfurion looked at Lin Mu with a strange look in his eyes. At first, Lin Mu didn''t understand why Malfurion was like this. When he realized it, he could only shake his head and smile bitterly, because he was wearing the clothes of a female patient, but the real man was a real man, so Malfurion''s eyes would be so strange¡° These people have been tracking here from Huaxia. Today, they still want to forcibly abduct people in Tata hospital. I found an opportunity to disguise as the female patient they wanted to abduct, and they hijacked them all the way out of the city. They didn''t deal with them until they arrived in this deserted place. I just don''t want to cause too much turmoil in the urban area. " Lin Mu nodded¡° Tata hospital, no wonder they dare not act rashly. " A glimmer of enlightenment flashed in Malfurion''s eyes. The territory of the church is not a place where everyone dares to act rashly. People of any other force should keep a low profile when they come to the church. Here in Europe, the church is the absolute dominant force, and no force is allowed to do evil here¡° Now that they have been defeated by me, I will take them back. I will not bother to teach them the rest. I can handle it myself. " With a smile, Lin Mu expressed his meaning euphemistically¡° Now that you''ve solved the problem, I won''t mix it with you much. However, Munich is the birthplace of the Pope Cicero. I hope it won''t cause too much trouble, otherwise it will be very difficult for me to do it. " Malfurion nodded, how could he not hear the meaning of the words in the shepherd''s words. For Lin Mu, he was also very alert. After all, he had just seen Lin Mu''s way to defeat Yuan Tong. Although there was no fancy change in one move, the huge power implied shocked him. Cardinal himself is a kind of practitioner who belongs to the mage class. He is good at long-range attack and close combat, but he is not good at it. What''s more, compared with Lin Mu, an ancient martial practitioner who is good at close combat, mafrao didn''t want to fight with Lin Mu at first, just to understand the situation. Otherwise, the light of heaven just now won''t let Lin Mu hide so easily, but it will be a heavy blow to Lin Mu¡° Please don''t worry. I understand this very well and respect the church very much. " He nodded slightly and said with a smile. While they were talking, Yuan Tong stood there quietly without saying a word. He could not go to the church for help. It was not a wise move to run away at this time. Malfurion was here. If he made any strange move, he might be attacked by the cardinal. At that time, Lin Mu and Malfurion had no way to live, so he could only stand there quietly and watch Lin Mu and Malfurion talk. After talking with Lin Mu, Malfurion turned and glanced at Yuan Tong. There was a wave of light in his dark blue pupils. Then his body floated out of the air and flew directly down the mountain. When the ancient martial arts practitioners arrive at the congenital state, they can also walk in the air. If they practice another upper level lightness skill, it''s not very difficult to fly in the air. It''s just that it costs too much real Qi. Most martial arts practitioners have nothing to do and will not do such boring things. The Flying Magic mastered by cardinals also consumes a lot of energy. Malfurion would not choose to use flying magic if he didn''t come here to see what happened. This kind of consumption is also very huge for cardinals. It''s not worth the loss. The most important problem is that once you fly into the air, you will be very inflexible and become a target waiting to be hit.

 Chapter 801

    Seeing Malfurion leave, Lin Mu''s attention returns to Yuan Tong.


    At this time, Yuantong has been seriously injured. Although there is corpse Qi in his body to constantly repair the viscera and meridians, the damage caused by the true strength of the eighteen dragon subduing palms is not so easy to recover. Therefore, it is not very useful. When he goes to the forest, Yuantong has only one way to lose.


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of our holy medicine palace?"


    Seeing that Lin Mu''s eyes turned, Yuan Tong asked coldly.


    "It''s time to ask these questions again. It seems that it''s meaningless, isn''t it?"


    Lin Mu sneered and walked forward slowly.


    "The real strength of the holy medicine palace is far beyond your imagination. If it''s just because of Mu Renqing, you don''t have to fight against us. Anyway, you have practiced Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. We can also stop seizing this secret method. Just follow me and go to the holy medicine Palace to suppress the real Qi for the palace leader. Maybe the palace leader will reward you with a Guili pill."


    Yuan Tong shook his head.


    "For the master of the holy medicine palace to suppress the real Qi in the body?"


    Lin Mu suddenly burst out laughing, "do you think I''m so easy to cheat because I''m young? In the palace of the holy medicine, I still want to come out? It''s OK to deal with you alone. If you go to the palace of holy medicine together, I can''t beat you with two fists and four hands. I''ll be at your disposal then? "


    "It seems that Fu Lisheng didn''t tell you the real reason why the holy medicine palace was looking for Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang."


    Yuan Tong looked at Lin Mu and said.


    "Why?"


    Lin Mu frowned.


    "Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang is powerful, but with the inside information of our holy medicine palace, how can we really snatch such a martial arts secret book? The medicine King Scripture practiced by previous palace masters is a unique martial arts skill that is not under it. Shennong became one of the top experts in the world by virtue of this martial arts skill."


    Yuan Tong shook his head slightly and said, "but the most important part of Shennong''s original martial arts script is missing. It''s how to integrate and refine various kinds of medicinal Qi in the body. If these medicinal Qi are not melted together, they will eventually bite the master. Once that happens, there will be no way out."


    "What does this have to do with Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang?"


    Lin Mu looks at Yuan Tong and asks.


    "The palace master just wanted to refer to Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang and suppress the expanding medicinal Qi for himself. He never thought about seizing this secret method. In those years, an expert who practiced this secret method exchanged with the holy medicine palace, and exchanged a precious pill for his help."


    Yuan Tong continued, "however, Mu Renqing''s strength is too weak to suppress the huge medicinal gas in the palace master''s body, so the palace master proposed to exchange this Cunguang Yang capturing secret method, but mu Renqing refused to exchange it. The palace master was forced to do so after he had no choice but to take Cunguang Yang capturing secret method."


    "No matter what you say, you can''t cover up the fact that you forcibly snatch Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. Things don''t belong to you. Just because your palace master can''t suppress the medicine Qi in your body, you can forcibly snatch other people''s things?"


    Lin Mu sneered.


    "This world is the law of the jungle. We can''t disobey it. Just like you, when your strength reaches a certain level, do you still care about those weak things like ants?"


    Yuan Tong asked instead of answering.


    "No matter how strong my strength is, I will not forcibly snatch other people''s things. No matter how weak the person is, this is a matter of principle. Don''t make excuses for the crimes committed. The weak also have the meaning of survival, not to be obliterated by the strong at will."


    Lin Mu shakes his head. His realm is far higher than that of Yuan Tong. He was a true man who had been through the disaster. It is impossible for Yuan Tong to use these words to shake his mind.


    "In that case, you can''t hand over Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, and you can''t go to the holy medicine palace to suppress the medicine Qi for the palace master?"


    Yuan Tong is not angry, so calmly looking at Lin Mu asked.


    "Of course not. It''s absolutely impossible for me to save such a villain who can plunder and kill others for his own self-interest. Let''s die!"


    Lin Mu resolutely rejected Yuan Tong''s proposal.


    "Very good. You''ll wait for the people from the palace of holy medicine to come to you."


    Yuan Tong directly sat down on his knees, "I''m not your opponent. Your strength is so strong, and you must not be an unknown role in China. Sooner or later, people in the holy medicine palace will find you. You may not care about these, but you always have family and friends around you. They will not be as powerful as you, will they?"


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    As soon as Lin Mu''s eyes were cold, the momentum of his whole body immediately rose, and an invisible wave radiated to the surrounding area.


    "This is not a threat, but a normal means we use. If we can''t deal with you, we will naturally find the people around you. When they are all dead, there is no meaning for you to live alone. Those who know current affairs are heroes. Some things don''t need to be guarded like that."


    Shaking his head, Yuan Tong finished his last sentence, and then the breath suddenly disappeared from his body. Unexpectedly, he broke his meridians and died in an instant. Lin Mu was shocked by this sudden change. He didn''t expect that Yuan Tong would commit suicide. He thought that the congenital realm master who had practiced the Pharmacopoeia of corpse spirit would carry it to the end. He didn''t expect that he would kill himself so simply after knowing that he was defeated¡° Holy medicine palace, hum After a cold hum, Lin Mu flashed to Xing Huayi and Wang Kun, who were paralyzed on the ground. They were scared and immediately stepped back. Without waiting for the two to say anything, Lin Mu''s left and right palms had covered their elixir fields, and then a huge force of suction burst out from the palm of his hand. In a moment, they absorbed all the Qi in their bodies. Ignoring Xing Huayi''s and Wang Kun''s astonished expression, Lin Mu went to Zhou Quan''s side again and absorbed the Qi in Zhou Quan''s body. Compared with that man, Zhou Quan, who was in a coma, was more pitiful. He didn''t even know what was going on, and his whole body power was destroyed in this way. At the same time of absorbing the true Qi of these three people, Lin Mu has destroyed the foundation of their cultivation. That is to say, from then on, they have no hope of cultivation, and they can not gather the true Qi in their bodies. From then on, they can only be ordinary people and return to normal life¡° This time, it''s just a small lesson. Go back and tell the people in the holy medicine palace that if they dare to find trouble again, I will commit suicide in person and go to the holy medicine palace! " After a cold look at Xing Huayi and Wang Kun, who are full of panic, Lin Mu drops a sentence and disappears from the original place in a flash. They don''t even know how Lin Mu left. After Lin Mu left for half an hour, they gradually recovered a little action ability and struggled to get up from the ground. At this time, they had no power and became ordinary people directly. Without the help of Qi, the injury in their body was more difficult to heal. But fortunately, after so many years of cultivation, their physical quality is much stronger than that of ordinary people. After all, after so many years of transformation by real Qi, their physical quality has made great progress¡° What can we do now? Even if elder yuan is dead, we won''t come to a good end when we go back. " Looking at everything in front of him, Wang Kun couldn''t believe this fact. Just a few hours ago, they planned where they would go to have a drink after the task was completed. The brothers got together well. How could they expect to be like this after a few hours¡° Who on earth is that young man? How can he have such terrible martial arts? Even the cardinal is very afraid of him and leaves without saying a few words. " After the initial shock, Xing Huayi soon regained his composure. A man who has been abroad all the year round has been used to all kinds of things, and he has a strong control over his mind. So after Lin Mu abolished his martial arts, he soon returned to his normal state¡° Why does the cardinal fear him? Isn''t it because it''s out of Munich that the cardinal doesn''t care? " One side of Wang Kun some doubts asked¡° Lao Wang, you''ve been abroad for a short time. You don''t know the style of the Vatican. They''re totally overbearing. If you dare to do it at will in their land, you''ll end up no better than death. " Xing Huayi shook his head with a wry smile. "As soon as the Archbishop of Malfurion arrived here, he was immediately attracted by the young man. That''s because the young man is the most powerful person here. When they talked, the Archbishop of Malfurion had estimated the strength of the young man and felt that he was not sure before he left here."¡° What if you''re sure? " Wang Kun frowned slightly¡° Of course, they started immediately, directly suppressed those who dared to offend the Holy See''s authority, and then arrested and tortured them. " Xing Huayi shook his head and said, "the whole Europe is under the control of the church. I don''t know how many practitioners are imprisoned in that mysterious inquisition. These people are directly captured by the experts of the church because they commit crimes in the territory of the church and are severely tortured in the inquisition."¡° How can the Holy See be so powerful? Is there no power rebound? You know, even in China, there is absolutely no force that dares to be so rampant. " Wang Kun looks at Xing Huayi strangely and asks, now they don''t even have the ability to protect themselves. The only thing they can believe is Xing Huayi who has lived in Europe for decades. Naturally, at this time, he needs to listen to Xing Huayi''s opinions.

 Chapter 802

    On the vast snow mountain, after Lin Mu and cardinal Malfurion left, there were Wang Kun and Xing Huayi alone. Not far away were Yuan Tong, who had already sat on the ground without any breath, and Zhou Quan, who had been beaten to death by Lin Mu.


    "What about elder yuan''s body?"


    Looking at Yuan Tong, who sits down on his knees and droops his head, there is a trace of despair in Wang Kun''s eyes.


    When they came out to carry out the mission, a congenital realm master died. They would not escape the punishment of the holy medicine palace even if they did not go back. The world is so big that they have no hiding place at all. No matter where they hide, they would not escape the pursuit of the Holy medicine palace.


    "It''s just that we buried it here for the time being. We can''t go back to China now. When we get better, we''ll discuss with Zhou Quan to see what to do."


    Xing Huayi also sighed helplessly, things have become like this, they now have any way, can only take a step to see.


    "Ah, well, bury elder yuan first."


    Wang Kun nodded, and then the two slowly went to Yuan Tong''s side. After lifting Yuan Tong up, they found a place and tried their best to dig out a big pit.


    The main reason is that they have no skill now, and they are seriously injured, and they don''t have any other tools on hand. It''s not easy to dig a big pit. After putting Yuantong into the pit, they filled the soil back, then stepped on it and went back to the distance, picked up Zhou Quan and hobbled down the mountain.


    As time goes by, it''s dark in the twinkling of an eye. The Alps are even colder at night. There are howling cold winds and flying snowflakes everywhere. The whole mountain is quiet, and no sound can be heard.


    At this time, a pure white shadow swished through the woods, and the speed was extremely fast. Only when he listened to it and smelled the air could he see that it was a snow-white leopard.


    The strong body, smooth body shape, no mottled hair, alert eyes, and slightly hot air in the mouth all indicate that this is a snow leopard predator at the top of the alpine biosphere.


    This snow leopard, who did not know where to get out, ran and stopped from time to time, smelled everywhere in the air, carefully identified the direction, then turned into a white shadow, and disappeared in the woods with a whoosh.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the strong snow leopard was close to an open space. The snow in this open space was much thinner than that in other places. It was the place where Lin Mu and Yuan Tong met not long ago. The snow here had already been given by them, not to mention the snow on the ground. Even the land was cut off by them, and now it was covered by snow.


    After arriving here, the snow leopard stopped and sniffed carefully on the ground. After a while, it walked to the other side of the woods.


    In the grove, there is a rectangular ground of about one square meter, which is slightly higher than other ground. The color of the exposed soil shows that this is the place where Wang Kun and Xing Huayi buried Yuantong. The soil was turned over by them and then covered back.


    After arriving here, the snow leopard stopped immediately, sniffed carefully near the soil, flashed a ray of excited light in his eyes, and gave out a low roar in his mouth. Two strong and powerful forepaws immediately began to dig up the soil in front of him.


    Because the soil has been planed by Xing Huayi and his wife, it''s very easy to planed now. In a short time, the snow leopard has planed all the soil above, revealing a figure lying quietly below. It''s Yuan Tong who died not long ago.


    Seeing Yuantong coming out, the snow leopard roars with great excitement. After shaking its hair, it opens its mouth and bites Yuantong''s head. That''s the position of its throat. When a leopard preys on its prey, it always locks its throat. Only in this way can it kill its prey as soon as possible.


    When the leopard head is about to meet Yuan Tong, a hand suddenly appears in front of the cheetah.


    This sudden change scared the cheetah to bow and retreat immediately. The reaction speed of the cheetah was as fast as lightning. With four feet working at the same time, the cheetah jumped to ten meters away in an instant. There was a deep roar in his mouth, and his eyes fixed on the big hole he had just dug out.


    Just after the snow leopard flicks away, a hand suddenly grabs the edge of the pit. Then, Yuan Tong, who was originally buried in the snow, sits up slowly. His face, which was originally bloodless, gradually begins to appear a little ruddy.


    Yuan Tong, who had already consciously died, lived in the snow mountain in the middle of the night!


    At that time, even Lin Mu had confirmed that Yuan Tong was dead, otherwise he would not leave so easily. It was not easy for him to cheat Lin Mu.


    "Cough! Cough


    After waking up, Yuan Tong coughed violently for a while. It took a long time for him to slow down.


    "It''s a good thing that I kept my hand, otherwise I almost couldn''t wake up. I forgot that they didn''t know the secret method hidden in the Pharmacopoeia of corpse spirit." After talking to himself for a while, Yuan Tong crawled out of the pit and saw the huge snow leopard wandering back and forth not far away from there. He immediately gave out a light smile, "little beast, I want to take advantage of your grandfather''s feign death to pick up a bargain. You really almost got it!" Snow leopard can''t understand people''s language. Even if it can understand, it can understand German, because it grew up on the German border and has never been to China. Back and forth everywhere, snow leopard''s big eyes are watching Yuan Tong warily, as if they don''t want to give up on this delicious food¡° Why do you want to eat your grandfather? " Yuan Tong''s mouth turned slightly, a light black Qi suddenly emerged from his body, and a rotten breath immediately began to spread in the cold wind. The snow leopard, with a very sensitive sense of smell, immediately noticed something wrong in the air. However, at this time, it made a fatal mistake, that is, it raised its head and sniffed more in the air¡° Wu... Wu... "It was these sniffs that killed the snow leopard. After a painful sob, she slowly fell on the snow¡° Hey, little beast, let you know your grandfather''s power Yuan Tong went to the snow leopard slowly with a deep smile. He squatted down and looked at the huge leopard. After laughing twice, he suddenly inserted his right hand, and directly put his elbow into the belly of the snow leopard. He took out the heart of the snow leopard, and the warm heart was beating in the cold wind. Lost the heart of the snow leopard, big eyes immediately began to slowly lose focus, after a while on the head of a crooked, completely lost vitality¡° The vitality of these animals is really strong. It''s a pity that they don''t have any intelligence. Otherwise, it''s very helpful for the cultivation of my corpse spirit Pharmacopoeia. Now I can only use it to recover my body. " Yuan Tong said to himself and shook his head. With a slight shock in his arm, he immediately shakes off all the blood on his hand, and then throws his heart aside. There was a thick blood gas in the air. After a while, there were several low roars around. It was obvious that other predators smelled the blood gas and began to gather from all directions¡° Come on! Little ones! Grandfather''s injury depends on you to recover! " With a gloomy smile, Yuan Tong''s figure flashed to the top of the tree, and then sat down quietly. After he disappeared, the wandering giant predators immediately began to gather, including the big black wolf and the huge bear. These predators were attracted by the strong smell of blood in the air. No animal is willing to retreat. Such a huge snow leopard is enough for them to eat for many days. Even if there are other predators coming, they have to fight. This scene is exactly what Yuan Tong wants to see. As he expected, in less than five minutes, these fierce predators began to fight fiercely. The big bear was the most ferocious. With one hand, he could easily shoot the black wolves around him. None of the black wolves he photographed could stand up again after they fell to the ground. It seemed that even the spine was broken by the bear''s paw¡° What a ferocious giant bear! This giant bear can basically recover 30% of my injury. In addition to other animals, the calculation should be almost the same. Let''s meditate and recover slowly for the rest! " He nodded with satisfaction, and a trace of resentment flashed in Yuan Tong''s eyes as he sat on the branch. He thought of what happened during the day, "smelly boy, I will find out who you are! Everyone around you will die because of your decision today A powerful killing plane suddenly rose from him. The giant bear, who was hunting black wolves everywhere below, immediately sensed the strong killing plane coming from the sky above his head. After a huge roar, he immediately stood up. The strong body nearly three meters high was a shaking mane, and his huge head was staring at a thin black figure sitting on a branch. Yuan Tong''s cold eyes turned to the giant bear standing up. Yuan Tong''s body disappeared on the branch with a whoosh. The next second, he appeared behind the giant bear. As soon as he lifted his right hand, his true Qi would burst out.

 Chapter 803

    An hour later, somewhere in the Alps has been dyed red by blood, the ground is full of wanton flow of blood, there is a place of animal mummies, only before the Yuan Tong disappeared, gone.


    Lin Mu didn''t know all this. He had returned to the Institute of human extreme potential and had a meeting with Fu Lisheng and others.


    When Fu Lisheng knew that Yuan Tong had died in front of Lin Mu, he could not help but feel a sigh. They had known each other for decades. People are not plants. Who can be merciless? But now is different from the past. He can only feel a sigh.


    At this time, thousands of kilometers away in China, the undercurrent is slowly surging.


    Although saber company is not very well-known in China, some people have noticed the development of saber, and even secretly inquired about the strength of saber. They know that there is a large mercenary training base in the Philippines.


    In Donghai, Wu Tianming is responsible for almost all sabres. Lin Mu''s decentralization of power to him has reached the highest point. It can be said that Wu Tianming is Lin Mu''s first sincere subordinate. As long as it''s about the company, Lin Mu has almost all the power to Wu Tianming, and even sent longan people to help Wu Tianming.


    Wu Tianming has lived up to the trust of Lin Mu. Although Lin Mu doesn''t care much about the company, he still manages the company conscientiously, contacts with all aspects frequently, and constantly strengthens the influence of saber company. He knows that Lin Mu needs a worldwide mercenary organization, so he has been working in this direction.


    Saber company, President''s office.


    "Mr. Wu, today we are here to discuss the cooperation. The terms have been worked out. Please have a look!"


    Although the words are extremely respectful, ordinary people will think that the other party respects themselves very much when they hear such respectful words, but Wu Tianming is not such a fool. He just nods a little and then takes over the document from the other party.


    After opening the contract, he looked at it page by page, and the other party didn''t urge him. He just sat there quietly waiting, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "This contract means that after you rise, you will get everything from the Chen family, and then provide material and financial support for the saber to strengthen its power. I need to provide you with free protection, right?"


    More than ten minutes later, Wu Tianming put down the contract and said with a light look at the opposite person.


    Hearing Wu Tianming''s question, there was no panic among the people on the other side. Instead, they nodded very calmly.


    "Well, tell me, what can I get with your support? The growth of saber does not need your support very much. Even without you, saber is growing up day by day. Our strength is growing day by day. Whether you can get control of the Chen family is a matter of two opinions. "


    Wu Tianming crossed his hands, supported his chin and said, "but I''m risking a lot to help you deal with the Chen family. The Chen family is not weak, and we still need to develop in China. If you fail, I need to face the Revenge of the Chen family alone, which will bring a great negative impact to the saber. For me, gambling is too much."


    "As long as you help us get the control of the Chen family, here in the East China Sea, you can get unparalleled power. Even in the surrounding provinces, you will have enough voice. This place will be built into a barrelled land by us. With our support, the development speed of saber company will definitely be countless times faster than it is now."


    A few people are sure that Wu Tianming is eager to strengthen the sword''s heart, but they don''t know one thing, that is, Lin Mu stands behind Wu Tianming. He is the real person in charge of the sword, and he is also a mysterious person with extremely powerful power. Wu Tianming doesn''t care about these secular forces at all.


    "Power? Wealth? I don''t need any of these. Although I don''t have a lot of them, I don''t lack them. If you can only give me these, please come back! "


    Hearing Wu Tianming''s merciless words, several people''s faces changed and looked at each other. They knew that it was the real fight from this moment on.


    "Mr. Wu, you can''t say that. All you have to do is fight for fame and fortune. Who would think that you have more power and money?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wu! With our help, these things are easily available, and you don''t even need to take the initiative to get them. Someone will send them to your door. "


    A few people began to say what you said and what I said. They kept singing the oboe, trying to shake Wu Tianming''s determination.


    Wu Tianming looked at these people in front of him, and a slight smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Fifteen, sir."


    Without looking back, Wu Tianming yelled softly. Then he saw a solemn young man sitting on the sofa not far away. He nodded without any expression, and tapped his fingers on the armrest of the wooden sofa.


    This young man is a member of longan, long15, who was sent by Lin Mu to help Wu Tianming solve his difficulties. Generally speaking, there is a longan member who has been specially trained here. It''s almost no problem and can be solved easily.


    At the beginning, it was just a clear sound of knocking on the wooden handle, but as the sound gradually strengthened, some people sitting opposite Wu Tianming began to feel something wrong. They began to breathe quickly, and their faces were gradually flushed. It seemed that the sound of knocking on the wooden fish had a strange magic, which could affect their body senses. Every time I think of the sound of percussion, it seems to affect their hearts. That strange feeling makes people feel uncomfortable. In less than a minute, two people''s eyes turned and quickly fell into a coma. The other people''s condition is not much better, and they are supporting there¡° Almost, Mr. fifteen. " Wu Tianming nodded and laughed at the young man''s direction. The sound of the wooden fish stopped immediately. Then the young man returned to his previous state of silence and sat there without saying a word¡° You have a good plan! Look at me, Wu Tianming is a little-known boy, so you have studied a clumsy saying that you want to use my saber brothers as Gunners? " With a faint smile, Wu Tianming''s face suddenly sank, "the sabre is not as bad as you think. If you want to get the support of the sabre, your strength is far from enough. Let the real principal behind you come to talk. You are not qualified to cooperate with the saber!"¡° In this case, I don''t think we have much to talk about. Without our support, the East China Sea is just like a mess of sand. How can you do it overnight if you want to gather together? Mr. Wu doesn''t have to give it away. Let''s go now! " Several people looked at the young man sitting on the sofa with a look of horror. They still can''t forget the scene just now. The young man''s magical percussion sound is still reverberating in their eardrum. After some cruel words, they picked up their comatose companion and got up to leave. They are prepared to retreat for advance. Since Wu Tianming is not going to advance in oil and salt, they are going to do the opposite. Let Wu Tianming come to them on his own initiative. Only in this way can they turn against Hakka¡° Wait a minute Wu Tianming''s words made those people feel a little happy. They thought that Wu Tianming could not calm down after all. Their move to retreat was too beautiful. As long as the negotiation was successful, they could secretly seize the power of the saber. Who would care about Wu Tianming? Thinking of this, these people look more arrogant. They turn around and sit back in the chair, looking at Wu Tianming with disdain as if he were a king on the top, and say: "what? Mr. Wu, now I know I''m wrong? "¡° Yes, we are very sincere this time. Mr. Wu, how can you doubt our original intention? We are also for the better development of sabre, and we are seeking win-win results. Isn''t that good? "¡° you ''re right! Mr. Wu, what you said just now has deeply hurt our hearts. You must apologize to us. Otherwise, the cooperation between us and saber will not continue! " Several people thought that Wu Tianming was ready to beg them, so they immediately put on a high posture. Some people sang "red face" and others "white face". They wanted to force Wu Tianming to submit immediately. It''s a pity that they all misunderstood Wu Tianming. Is Wu Tianming, who has been with Lin Mu for such a long time, a gangster who has never seen the world in their eyes? The reason why Wu Tianming stopped those people was that he wanted to find someone to send them off. After all, the door-to-door business is a guest, and the business is not benevolent and righteous. What should be done must be done. This is the experience Wu Tianming has summed up after so many years. But the other party obviously misunderstood his meaning. He thought that he wanted to make peace with others and wanted to make peace with others in a low attitude. So he sat down with a golden sword in a twinkling of an eye and put on such a high posture. It really made Wu Tianming cry and laugh, and he sighed in his heart¡° No Looking at several people''s proud expression, Wu Tianming also showed a smile, but what he said made the other side have no good face, only a short two words, has shown his determination. When those people saw Wu Tianming''s face changed, they thought that Wu Tianming wanted to face life and suffer. Then they got up and left. They thought that Wu Tianming would stop them, but this time they were completely wrong.

 Chapter 804

    This time, Wu Tianming really let those people leave without any intention of retaining them.


    Just after several people left, Wu Tianming made a phone call.


    "Tongda Group? Help me transfer to Xing Shao, I''m Wu Tianming! "


    After the phone was connected, Wu Tianming said briefly.


    On the other hand, the receptionist of Tongda Group answered the phone. After hearing the other person say that he was Wu Tianming, he was slightly stunned. Then he thought of the words directly explained by the general affairs department. If someone claimed to be Wu Tianming or Lin Mu, or someone related to them, he immediately transferred to the president''s office.


    Thinking of this, the receptionist immediately put the phone to the president Xing Weihua''s office.


    Tongda Group is the company founded by Xing Weihua, Lin Mu''s classmate at Donghai University. Xing Weihua''s real identity is the famous little financial Prince of Donghai. Although he grows fat, he is smart. Especially in the stock market, he almost wants wind and rain.


    In addition, the strength of the Xing family is supported by the back, and the Tongda Group he founded has expanded rapidly from a small group. Now it has become a small and famous financial group in Donghai city.


    At this time, Xing Weihua was in a bit of a fidgety mood. Recently, he felt a little uncomfortable. Because his group expanded too fast, some forces in Donghai were dissatisfied. These people knew that he had the support of the Xing family behind him, and it was not easy to provoke him. So these people all tripped up behind him, making some shady moves, which made him lose a lot of time.


    Although the family strength of the Xing family is one of the more powerful families in Donghai, the family itself runs a legitimate business, so there is no way to deal with this kind of thing. Naturally, Xing Weihua will not go to the police foolishly, which makes those people look down upon him even more.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    Looking at the phone that rang a few times, Xing Weihua heavily put the wine bottle on the table, then picked up the phone, but his tone was not very good.


    "Listening to Xing Shao''s tone, he seems to be depressed recently. Is there something bothering?"


    Wu Tianming was a little stunned. He heard Xing Weihua''s voice. He was a little agitated and immediately laughed.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, Xing Weihua didn''t have the patience to joke with others, and suddenly he cried out in a tone of some impulse.


    "I''m Wu Tianming."


    Wu Tianming didn''t care either. He got to know Xing Weihua through Lin Mu. They had a little friendship. The key was that Lin Mu appreciated Xing Weihua. That''s why he wanted to cooperate with Xing Weihua.


    "Wu Tianming?"


    As soon as Xing Weihua''s eyebrows wrinkled, his brain, which was paralyzed by alcohol, was unable to respond for a while.


    "It''s Wu Tianming of saber company."


    Wu Tianming smiles and shakes his head.


    "Ah! Mr. Wu! What brings Mr. Wu here? Oh, I just drank a little too much. Mr. Wu doesn''t mind! "


    After hearing the name of jundao, Xing Weihua finally knows who the caller is. He is Wu Tianming, President of jundao company, and one of the most trusted people around Lin Mu!


    "Ha ha, you boy, it''s OK. We are all friends of Lin Mu, so don''t be outsider. Just call me Angkor."


    Wu Tianming laughed.


    "Angkor? ha-ha! I don''t know what Angkor wants from me today? As long as Angkor asks, I will do it! "


    Xing Weihua knows the real background of saber company. Although Lin Mu didn''t tell him about it, he had already seen a clue in those meetings. If he didn''t have this insight, how could he survive in the more insidious and cunning stock market?


    So for Wu Tianming''s request, he must try his best to help. Helping Wu Tianming means helping Lin Mu. Lin Mu will certainly remember his feelings. What''s more, Lin Mu once saved his life. If it wasn''t for Lin Mu, he would have died under the street lamp. Where is today''s Tongda group.


    "I know that Xing Shao has encountered some troublesome things recently, but due to the family relationship, he can''t make any moves. Recently, Tongda Group has slowed down its expansion because of these things, and the group''s profits have also started to decline, and even some losses have appeared. As long as Xing Shao nods, jundao company can cooperate with Tongda Group, At that time, everything will be settled by our saber company! "


    Wu Tianming smiles and then says plainly, it seems that this is not a major event at all for him. It is not like a major cooperation issue that will affect the two groups.


    However, Wu Tianming doesn''t like what he said. Xing Weihua doesn''t think Wu Tianming is joking. He knows Wu Tianming very well and will never say such words without any reason. Maybe it''s Lin Mu''s advice.


    Of course, this is just what Xing Weihua thinks. As for whether Lin Mu asked Wu Tianming to do this, he would not ask such a question foolishly.


    With the help of Wu Tianming, it''s really a very simple thing to deal with those people. What''s the background of the saber? Xing Weihua knows very well. It''s a company that cultivates world-class mercenaries. The strength of the saber is so strong that ordinary people can guess. Besides, Lin Mu, an unknown person, is standing behind it. The power of the saber is even more frightening.


    "Since Angkor wants to cooperate, I''m sure Tongda Group will give full assistance. How to cooperate with Angkor? If you say something, I''ll start to cooperate right away!" Thinking of Tongda Group''s rapid expansion with the help of sabre company, and the bright prospect of a large number of gold coins flying into the pocket, Xing Weihua immediately agreed to Wu Tianming''s cooperation request with an excited face. At this moment, several representatives who just left Wu Tianming''s office are staying in the most luxurious hotel in Donghai, but even such a luxury hotel can''t make their depressed mood better. According to common sense, Wu Tianming should have secret talks with them in private at this time. After all, it is of great interest to cooperate with them. Jundao company now needs capital injection in order to better expand and reorganize. However, Wu Tianming refused them at this critical moment. How can they not be depressed. Several people have entered a misunderstanding, that is, they think Wu Tianming is the same kind of people as them, but what they don''t know is that in Wu Tianming''s eyes, their so-called fame and wealth are nothing at all. After seeing the power of Lin Mu, Wu Tianming had no interest in these secular forces and powers. He just wanted to follow Lin Mu to make a good start. If he didn''t have the talent of cultivation, he would have begged Lin Mu to teach him martial arts¡° Wu Tianming! In front of his subordinates, he was so determined. I guess he was a hypocrite, but he didn''t come to us for such a long time. Is there something wrong with that? " A person sits on sofa, some worry ask a way¡° What are you panicking about? How long has it been? We need to know that the initiative is in our hands. If Wu Tianming wants to develop rapidly in the East China Sea, he must unite with us small families. Although our strength is not as strong as those big families, our contacts are more extensive than those big families, and we can teach others everything. " Another said, "as long as Wu Tianming thinks about it a little, he will know who he can rely on. Our cooperation with him is equal cooperation. We can cooperate with those big families. They have to be shot. He will soon figure out which one is more important." After listening to this man''s words, other people also nodded and felt that what he said was very reasonable. Then they waited calmly. As for Wu Tianming, who is in saber company, he put down the phone and stretched out a lot. The cooperation between saber and Tongda Group will open up a new situation for both sides. This is the real win-win situation. He didn''t consider the previous people from the beginning. He just received them politely because they came all the way. Just as he made a pot of tea and was ready to have a good drink, the door of the office was knocked¡° Come in After putting down the tea cup, Wu Tianming regained his peace¡° Mr. Wu, there seems to be something wrong with the information sent back by a brother, but we can''t see any problem, so I''ll show it to you. " A young man in camouflage came in and put a report on Wu Tianming''s desk¡° What''s this? " Wu Tianming picked up the report and frowned after reading it. This is a strange thing that a subordinate of saber went back to visit his relatives in his hometown village. All of a sudden, the people in the village changed. Everyone listened to the voice of several foreigners and kept digging mountains and stones in the village. It was as if he was building something. The subordinate even sent back the prototype of the building, It''s a strange shape like a hexagon. This hexagon is made up of a large number of stones. It is about 20 meters long and wide. There are more responsible stones in the middle. These stones seem to have some regularity, but when you look at them carefully, you can''t find anything. Wu Tianming has studied for a long time, but he can''t see what it is¡° Mr. fifteen, what do you think this is? " Confused Wu Tianming, according to this information, went to the side of long Shiwu, sat down and handed the information to long Shiwu. Long Shiwu, who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, slowly opened his eyes. After looking at Wu Tianming, he got the information. However, from the puzzled look in his eyes, he didn''t know what it was. With a slight shake of his head, long Shiwu returns the information to Wu Tianming, then closes his eyes and enters the state of breathing adjustment. Wu Tianming had been used to the appearance of the Dragon 15 for a long time, so he didn''t like it. He just put the information on the table with a cool smile and let the person who came to report go down first.

 Chapter 805

    When his subordinates left, Wu Tianming took out his mobile phone, photographed the information on the intelligence and passed it directly to Enzo.


    Having been with Lin Mu for a long time, Wu Tianming naturally knows what talented people are around him. He knows Enzo and Tang Fei, and he knows when to go to them for help.


    At this time, Lin Mu was discussing things with Ye Haowen and his party in the manor in Munich. He had already extracted a portion of his true Qi and handed it to Ye Haowen. This time, the amount of true Qi left was comparable to the total amount of true Qi of an expert at the peak of true Qi cultivation. Ye Haowen was very happy to get such a large amount of true Qi.


    Tang Fei and frank sit beside Lin Mu and listen to Ye Haowen explain the research items and process, while Enzo wanders around alone. He is more interested in the equipment here and looks around.


    Just at this time, the equipment on his wrist suddenly made a slight Ding sound. With a random touch, a virtual display screen appeared on his wrist, which showed a message. If you look carefully, it was actually a message from Wu Tianming.


    Originally thought it was not a big deal. Enzo looked at the device in front of him and glanced at the news carelessly. After all, Wu Tianming was just an ordinary person. No matter how important the news was, it would not be difficult for them.


    However, it was the careless glances that made Enzo suddenly come back to his senses. His mind moved, and the image on the virtual screen was immediately enlarged. A huge hexagonal array like thing suddenly magnified 20 times in front of him, and every stone on the top was clearly visible.


    After careful discrimination, Enzo''s face became very ugly, and immediately turned to the direction of Lin Mu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu turned his head and asked with a smile. He had seen Enzo coming quickly.


    "Mr. Lin, something''s wrong!"


    Enzo frowned and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu''s expression became more serious. Enzo was very well aware of his character and would not be aimless. Since he said that, something important must have happened.


    "There may be vampires in China!"


    Enzo enlarged the virtual screen and pushed it to the public. A huge hexagonal image immediately appeared clearly.


    "Vampire? Isn''t this a myth? Is there really a vampire


    Tang Fei shook his head with a smile, looking at the crowd said.


    "No, vampire is never a legend, but the ultimate power in the dark!"


    Enzo''s expression is very serious, "a few years ago, I invaded a database and extracted a lot of information that is still sealed. It is from those information that I learned that vampire is not a legend, but a real living creature. Even now, vampire still lives on this earth."


    "Even so, vampires should live here in Europe, right? How is it possible to go to Huaxia? You know, Huaxia is a forbidden area for foreign practitioners. If it wasn''t for Mr. Lin, it would be very difficult for us to survive in Huaxia. "


    Frank looked at Enzo strangely and said.


    "Yes, the defense power of Huaxia is indeed very strong, but it is not impeccable. In previous years, so many foreign practitioners sneaked into Huaxia, which is a good example. If they are hidden in remote areas, it is generally difficult to find them, unless you take the initiative to find them."


    Enzo nodded, then magnified the information several times, and some intelligence explanations suddenly appeared on the side, "this is a message from one of Wu Tianming''s subordinates who came home to visit his relatives. He thought there was a problem here, but he didn''t know what happened, so he sent the information to me."


    "What is this hexagon? Looks like an array? "


    Lin Mu nodded and pointed to the huge hexagonal pattern with a diameter of more than ten to twenty meters.


    "If it''s really a vampire, this should be an altar, and this hexagonal thing should be a hexagram, right?"


    Enzo did not answer, looking at the side of the Ye Haowen is said first.


    "Dr. Ye is right. It''s really a six pointed star pattern, and the six pointed star is a very important array system in the Western cultivation system. It can be said that many functions of the array here need the support of the six pointed star. The person who invented the six pointed star array at that time is one of the few strong men in the European cultivation history."


    Enzo nodded, and then continued, "I don''t know much about this aspect. I just made some analysis on some basic array patterns. From this altar, the figures at the bottom left and the top right are compared and analyzed by my system. It seems that this is an array similar to call transmission. At least it will have this function."


    "Do you mean that the six pointed star array built by the vampire is ready to summon or send something into China?"


    Lin Mu''s brow suddenly wrinkled¡° Yes, I''m sure it''s definitely one of them. " Enzo nodded for sure¡° Any other news? " After thinking for a while, Lin Mu asked again¡° I''ve confirmed this position. It''s in Hunan. But in a very remote village, this village has been almost controlled by vampires. These people have become the vassals of vampires and have lost their will. " Enzo snapped his fingers, and a map of China immediately appeared on the screen. Then a red dot appeared on the map, which was exactly what was mentioned in the intelligence¡° Now that there are vampires over there, naturally we are going to have a look, but I can''t go away now. There are still some things to deal with here in Europe. " After a look at the location on the map, Lin Mu said with a slight frown that he had not gone to geluona mountain to look for Lingjing. Something happened inside Huaxia, which caught him off guard¡° Let''s leave it to us! " Tang Fei rubbed his hands and fists with a smile. "It''s the first time to deal with vampires. I don''t know if these vampires are really as powerful as those in the legend!"¡° I''ll go with Tang Fei and take care of each other. I also want to see what these vampires look like Frank nodded and laughed, too¡° Don''t be careless! Vampires are not so easy to deal with. Although there are many legends about the origin of vampires, they are not very reliable. No one knows the real origin. However, there is no doubt that this kind of creature is powerful. Why do you think the Vatican is so powerful? To suppress vampires Enzo shook his head seriously¡° Is the Vatican there to suppress vampires Tang Fei was stunned by this statement. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret¡° It''s true that the power of the Holy See represents the light, while the power of the vampire represents the darkness. It is said that in the darkness, the vampire formed a dark church, and the Church of light, which represents justice, is the dead enemy of the Catholic Church. The two sides have been fighting for thousands of years, but in the process, because the Holy See produced two powerful popes, So the power of vampires has been beaten to retreat into the dark Enzo continued, "you see, now almost no one knows the fact that vampires still exist. They all think that vampires are just a legend, because vampires have been hidden, they have perfectly integrated into human society, and there is no difference between them at ordinary times, except when they show their real bodies."¡° Dark church, darling! I didn''t expect this vampire to have such a powerful influence? " Tang Fei immediately smacked his tongue¡° A force that has been fighting against Catholicism for thousands of years must not be slighted in any way! " Lin Mu spoke, nodded slowly and said, "Enzo, do you know anything about this vampire?"¡° I know a lot about the news, but most of them are hearsay. I will only talk about some of the confirmed news, and I don''t need to talk about other hearsay. " Enzo looked at everyone and said, "as we all know, vampires are a family system. They are family centered and United. They are usually scattered everywhere, so they will not come out easily. After all, the Vatican in Europe is very powerful, and their dark atmosphere is very strong. Once they appear, they are easy to be found by the priests of the Vatican, but there are exceptions!"¡° What''s the exception? " Tang Fei was slightly stunned¡° The power system of vampires is very simple. What they practice is pure dark power, and all vampires belong to the type of close combat, because vampires once dominated Europe for a period of time. They disguised themselves as upper class society and got along well in Europe. In the future, they were ranked by titles, including prince, Duke, marquis, count, viscount, Prince and Prince Barons have six ranks. " Enzo said slowly¡° According to our existing power system, they have reached the Marquis level, which is equivalent to the strength of the realm of true Qi cultivation. The Duke has entered the congenital realm, that is, the ranks of the fifth level of our powers. As for the prince, it is the existence of the legendary level, which is similar to the existence of the sixth level of our practitioners. Even in the vampires, it is invincible. "¡° What are the exceptions? " Lin Mu took a look at Enzo¡° As long as the vampire reaches the Duke''s level, it can perfectly cover up the breath in the body. It doesn''t look any different from a normal person. They can even walk in the sun without any harm. " Enzo said slowly.

 Chapter 806

    "That is to say, the vampires below the Duke will be burned by the sun?"


    Lin Mu immediately asked.


    "Yes, the vampires below the Duke, because their energy dark attribute is very pure, they will be burned by the hot sun. The stronger ones can already come out in cloudy days, and later the vampires hide in normal people, which has become very difficult to distinguish."


    Enzo nodded and said, "I heard that vampires seem to have some way to work normally during the day. I can hardly see any vision. I just don''t know if this is true. If it is, it will be more difficult to deal with vampires."


    "Duke! Even the legendary prince! hey! This vampire is more and more interesting! "


    After listening to Enzo''s explanation, Tang Feifei was not afraid, but excited.


    "The strength of the prince can not be verified in the rumors, but in the years of fighting between the Catholic Church and the dark church, the recorded Prince vampire never died in the battle. On the contrary, a Catholic Pope was killed by the prince of the vampire, which is clearly recorded in the history of Catholicism, if ordinary people look at it, I absolutely think it''s just a fairy tale. "


    Enzo shook his head.


    "Can the prince kill the Pope?"


    Frank was a little surprised. He had lived in Europe for many years. Although he had no direct contact with the Vatican, he was also very clear about the strength of the Vatican. As the head of such a powerful force, the Pope was naturally powerful.


    But the pope would die in the hands of a vampire prince. It''s hard to believe. It''s said that the Pope is one of the closest people to heaven and can receive God''s will at any time.


    "Don''t underestimate the power of vampires. In their heyday, they almost occupied Europe. At that time, the Catholic Pope died in the hands of vampires. Now the Vatican''s power is strong, which in turn suppresses vampires. That''s why people have forgotten the horror of vampires."


    Enzo shook his head.


    "How to kill a vampire? If you look from the mythological records, it seems that vampires are very difficult to kill


    Lin Mu asked with a frown.


    He was not shocked and curious about the existence of vampires. After so many years of cultivation, he had seen all kinds of strange species, and he was not bad at this kind of vampire. However, the internal defense of Huaxia was very tight, and the vampires could run into Hunan and set up the six pointed star altar there, This made him a little puzzled.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of any reasonable explanation. In the end, he had no choice but to shake his head and put the matter aside as if the vampire had found a way to enter China.


    "Vampires are really very difficult to kill. If they are not killed thoroughly, they have a great chance of resurrection. As for injuries, they have no great effect on vampires. They are born with the ability of quick recovery. Only their heart is their key, and they must use the silver blade to kill them effectively."


    Enzo said.


    "Tianyin blade, what is that?"


    Tang Fei immediately asked curiously. He and Frank are going to investigate the truth of the matter. At that time, they will definitely be against the vampire. Now they don''t know much about it, but they will suffer a big loss in the hands of the vampire. At that time, it is very likely that they will be in danger.


    "It''s a dagger. It''s called the silver blade because the dagger is made of pure silver, and it''s endowed by the Vatican with powerful light power. As long as it''s in the hand, ordinary vampires dare not approach it. For vampires, it''s the most effective weapon. No one knows vampires better than the Vatican. After all, they have been fighting for thousands of years."


    The virtual display in front of Enzo rolled, and then a picture of a dagger appeared on the screen.


    This dagger has a small arm length, which emits light slightly. It looks similar to the ordinary dagger, and there is nothing special to pay attention to.


    "Is this the silver blade of heaven?"


    Tang Fei looked at the picture strangely, with a trace of disappointment on his face


    "Apart from other things, this weapon is an ordinary dagger, which is only made of pure silver, and then the light power of the holy see is enhanced. There is really no special place in itself. This weapon was made by the Holy See to deal with vampires in large quantities, and it will not be made into art."


    Enzo knew what Tang Fei meant, but he was not in the mood to joke at this time. Besides, he could not joke at all.


    "Where can I get this silver blade?"


    Frank is a pragmatist, not interested in other things, he just wants to know where to get this kind of dagger.


    "Only the Holy See can have this kind of sky silver blade, and the possibility of its existence in other places is almost negligible. Of course, it is also possible that the rich and powerful families in the secular world will collect this kind of strange dagger, but I have to say that the shape of this dagger can''t be liked by those rich people, and it has no characteristics, and it''s not even as beautiful as a saber."


    Enzo nodded slightly¡° Are we going to get in touch with the Holy See? Otherwise, I can''t get this strange silver blade. " Frank frowned. He didn''t want to contact the Vatican. Although the Vatican stood on the bright side and represented the power of light in the fight against vampires, these things can only deceive ordinary people. Naturally, he can''t completely believe that the Vatican is the one representing justice¡° Yes, at present, there is no other way Enzo said with certainty¡° Mr. Lin, what do you think we should do? " After thinking about it, Frank looked at Lin Mu and asked¡° Is there no other way to kill vampires effectively? " Lin Mu didn''t like the holy see very much either. He didn''t have a clean foundation behind this kind of power. He came from a more powerful cultivation world. He had seen through all these things for a long time, so he didn''t want to make a fuss if there was no need¡° At present, there is no way to kill a vampire. Although the way to kill a vampire is very simple, that is to insert the silver blade into the vampire''s heart, you can kill a vampire. However, ordinary daggers are not inserted into their heart. Even if you take out the heart, the vampire will not die, so all the secrets are firmly grasped in the hands of the Holy See. " Enzo shook his head. "Unless we can know how the Holy See kills vampires, we can''t follow suit. If we dare to fight vampires, we are very dangerous. After all, we haven''t dealt with vampires before."¡° I have an idea Ye Haowen, who had been listening quietly, said suddenly at this time¡° Dr. ye, please Lin Mu looks at Ye Haowen and smiles¡° Now it''s hard to judge the principle of killing vampires just by guessing. If I can get a dagger like this, I can try to analyze the ingredients in the dagger and see what works on vampires. I believe the church must have mastered the secret, so it can manufacture the blade in large quantities. " Ye Haowen said with a smile, "but I can''t guarantee that I will find anything. After all, the Vatican has made this dagger for a long time, and I haven''t heard of any imitations until now. It''s estimated that it''s very difficult to crack it."¡° I guess it won''t be too difficult to crack. The most important reason is that the Vatican''s power of light is superior to that of darkness. On the contrary, the combination of these attributes can cause great lethality. " Lin Mu shook his head, then looked at Tang Fei, "brother Tang, you go to a church, contact the priest, and ask, where can buy this silver blade, the price doesn''t matter, as long as you can buy, buy a few back to have a look."¡° OK, that''s no problem. I''ll leave Munich and go to other churches to ask. The cardinal sits in St. prio''s Cathedral here. I''d better be careful. " Tang Fei nodded and simply agreed¡° If I have a chance to catch a vampire, I will catch one and come back alive. At that time, please ask Dr. ye to study what''s the secret of this creature. " Lin Mu looked at Ye Haowen and said¡° That''s really great. If we can study vampires, then there will certainly be ways to deal with them. Now we have no research object on hand, and we can''t draw a conclusion just by guessing. " Ye Haowen excitedly pushes his glasses. As a scholar, he naturally has great curiosity about these unknown things. What''s more, the research object is the legendary vampire, which makes him a little excited and difficult to support himself¡° Brother Tang, you go to see the situation first, Enzo. Please contact Wu Tianming to let him pay attention to the situation there and keep in touch at any time. I''ll see how the poetic charm is recovering. " With a little smile, after Lin Mu explained the matter, he got up and left the research room. Since Zhou Shiyun returned to the manor, she has been resting. Luo Bingyun happens to have nothing to do, so she stays in the room to take care of Zhou Shiyun and talk with her, for fear that she will be bored by herself. Now the situation in Zhou Shiyun''s body is much better. After all, the root of her illness has been relieved by Lin Mu, but she is still a little weak. If she can make up for it, she can recover quickly.

 Chapter 807

    An hour later, the disguised Tang Fei left the manor and went to another place to find another church with Frank.


    The only advantage here in Europe is that the church can be found everywhere. The influence of the Holy See here can be described as a miracle. Not only the church covers all the places, but also the people''s beliefs are firmly grasped by them.


    A small town not far from Munich is called hanata. It is a small town with a population of more than 20000. All the honest farmers live in it. There is the strongest rural style in Germany. Even the houses are always wooden villas. Every family is the same, and their fields are near the houses.


    Tang Fei''s make-up looks like a European, while Frank himself is a European. He doesn''t need make-up at all. They walk in the countryside and greet the enthusiastic farmers from time to time.


    "The people here are very enthusiastic."


    Tang Fei looked left and right, and whispered to Frank.


    "The people here are simple and unsophisticated. They don''t have any bad ideas. They have great enthusiasm for all foreigners. If it''s noon, they will leave you for dinner and invite you to taste the most authentic sausages and bread in Germany."


    Frank said with a low smile, looking at the busy farmers in the field.


    They walked slowly. After a while, they saw a pure white church at the end of the town. Of course, the scale of the church could not be compared with that of St. prio and Pavia. It was just a small church about 10 meters high, with old doors and windows. It looked a bit historical.


    "This is the church here? It doesn''t look so good? "


    Tang Fei walked to the front, looked around for a while, and said with some doubts.


    "Shh! Keep quiet and don''t talk around the church. The Holy See has developed so fast and occupied such a large place. There are many strange places. It is said that they can hear the bad words they say here. "


    Frank''s eyes beckoned Tang Fei not to talk nonsense.


    Just as the two men came to the door and were about to open it, the door suddenly opened from inside. Then a tall and strong priest, who was more than one meter and nine meters old, appeared. He had a thick beard, a black robe for priests, and a silver cross in his hand, which showed that he was an archbishop.


    Seeing the appearance of an archbishop, Tang Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt.


    Hanata is just a small town. According to the principle, only people below the bishop are here. But it''s a bit incredible that there is an archbishop here.


    Believers, priests, bishops, archbishops, among the Vatican, the archbishop is already a high-level congregation, and the strength is equivalent to the strength of the practitioners in the realm of true Qi cultivation. It is unusual for such a person to stay in a small town like hanata.


    "Oh, no, it''s like I''m in the wrong place."


    In the heart secretly sighed a, Tang Fei helplessly thought of.


    "You seem to have some doubts?"


    The bearded Archbishop turned his eyes slightly and immediately stared at Tang Fei tightly. "I''m Archbishop horn. If you have any doubts, you can tell me. Let God help you to clear the fog and direct the direction ahead."


    "Reverend Archbishop horn, when we come to hanata church this time, we really want to turn to God for something."


    Tang Fei didn''t speak, because he was not a European. As soon as he spoke, his voice would show flaws, so frank on one side immediately said, his pure European accent, there was no flaw at all, because he was a European.


    "Say, child, God is with you!"


    Archbishop horn immediately raised his silver cross and saluted the sky to show his respect for God.


    "The thing is, Archbishop horn, I have a friend in China. Recently, they found traces of vampires in China. But people in China seldom deal with vampires, so they don''t know what effective way to deal with them. So they asked me to come to Europe to inquire."


    Frank said respectfully, "my friends here told me that the most powerful way to deal with vampires is the Holy See. The former Holy See killed all the vampires, so it must be right to come to the holy see for advice. I just found the Holy See, but I''m not very familiar with it. I found hanata Church in confusion. I hope the priest can help."


    "Vampire? In China? "


    Archbishop Horne''s eyes immediately flickered, but he covered up very well. At the same time, he closed his eyes and gently stroked the silver cross in his hand. "It''s really a sin. These people who are lost in the dark have entered the scope of China, where even the gospel of Allah has not been spread."


    "Yes, my friend told me that vampires have appeared there, and these vampires have secretly controlled the people in a small village, let the people there open mountains and quarries for them, and set up something like a six pointed star. I don''t know what the effect is."


    Frank nodded, and then took out a piece of paper from his pocket. The picture on it was just the image from Wu Tianming¡° What is this Archbishop horn took a look at the drawing in Frank''s hand. His eyes suddenly widened. He quickly took the drawing from Frank''s hand and distinguished it carefully¡° What''s up? Archbishop horn? " Asked Frank hastily¡° This six pointed star array, called the wailing horn, is specially used to summon the dead. The diameter of this array is more than ten meters, close to 20 meters. It is already the highest level array. It must summon a powerful undead. Since it is a vampire array, it must summon a powerful undead in the vampire family. " Said Archbishop horn, frowning at the drawing¡° Now, what can we do? " Frank and Tang Fei exchanged a gloomy look. If even the Vatican thinks this matter is serious, it will be more difficult for them to deal with these vampires. Originally, when they go back together, they mean to take care of each other. Tang Fei''s ability belongs to melee type, while Frank''s ability belongs to far attack type. When they work together, they will play their fighting ability more effectively. However, if the vampire summons a powerful undead, it''s hard to say. Don''t let them both fall into it¡° Are you here to ask how to deal with vampires effectively After studying the drawing carefully, horn suddenly looked up at farak and asked. Frank and Tang Fei nodded quickly. Horne didn''t speak, so he stared at them for a while. The cross in his hand suddenly waved lightly without warning. A holy light immediately spread out, and then fell on frank and Tang Fei. They didn''t even have the chance to dodge, so they were directly covered by the light. After they were shocked, they immediately stepped back with vigilance, and the powers in their bodies were also quietly urged. They were ready to fight when something was wrong. Although the other party was a member of the Holy See, they really threatened their lives. No one would care about these. It was important to protect their lives. However, they didn''t escape the holy glory. It''s not that Archbishop horn is powerful, but that the glory has no lethality at all. They didn''t feel each other''s intention to kill, so their reaction was slow. If there was a chance to kill or a destructive force, they would have noticed it. After all, they are level 4 powers, And it''s a more powerful power in this level¡° So you are powers Horn looked at them with a smile on his face¡° Is that a problem? " Frank asked warily. He knew that the Vatican would never be merciful in dealing with foreign cultivators¡° Of course, there is no problem. People who can deal with vampires will never be ordinary people. So I just used perception to check your cultivation types. It turns out that you are all level 4 powers, and you are also powerful practitioners. In this way, you can still be a little sure to deal with vampires, if you are ordinary people, I would suggest that you go a little further. " Archbishop horn shook his head slowly and said, "after all, no matter how effective the Vatican''s method is, it''s not for ordinary people. Only powerful practitioners can use these weapons to deal with vampires."¡° Weapons? " Asked Frank, with a look of doubt¡° Yes, it''s weapons. Because of their own talent, vampires are very powerful in recovery. As long as they have blood supply, they can almost be regarded as immortal, and their life span is very long. As far as I know, among the existing vampires, two princes have lived for thousands of years, and their long life span also endows them with brilliant wisdom. " Archbishop Horne continued, "now the vampires are different from before. They are more perfect and have a deeper breath. Without special tools, they can''t find their real purpose. The Holy See has invented countless powerful weapons to deal with vampires in the course of fighting with vampires for thousands of years. Come with me." After that, Archbishop horn turned and walked to the church. Frank and Tang Fei exchanged a look, and then Tang Fei quietly opened a tracker in his pocket and followed him in. The interior of the church was no different from other churches. They went to the front desk, went to the usual preaching platform, and followed Archbishop horn into a small door behind the platform.

 Chapter 808

    The small door behind the platform is only one person wide, and its height is less than one meter eight. The tall and strong Archbishop of Horne needs a cat''s waist to walk in.


    However, the space behind the small door is getting wider and wider, and it leads to the underground. As you walk, Archbishop Horne with a candle in front of him can straighten up.


    Tang Fei and frank, who follow behind, keep their distance carefully. No matter what happens, they can take care of each other and walk in the church, especially in such a gloomy place. It''s deceiving to say that they don''t lose their hair. Even if they are powers, they will be afraid.


    The empty footsteps reverberated back and forth in the stone lined passage. Tang Fei and Frank had tried their best to reduce the footsteps, but Archbishop horn didn''t seem to care about the footsteps, and still sent out empty echoes.


    "Here it is."


    After walking for less than two minutes, Archbishop Horne suddenly stopped, and then there was a clattering chain sound in front of him, followed by a creaking door opening sound, and then a dark space appeared in front of the three.


    When he went in first, Archbishop horn lit the oil lamps on all sides with the candle in his hand. Then a faint yellow light appeared in the room. It was the burning of the oil lamps, which projected intermittent bright and dim light.


    Tang Fei and Frank also went in, but when they just stepped into the door of the small room, their bodies suddenly froze at the same time. For a moment, they seemed unable to move, and a trace of panic flashed across their faces.


    However, this ray of panic look came and went quickly, disappeared in an instant, and then they returned to their normal look again.


    "Feel it?"


    Archbishop horn seemed to know that they would be like this. He suddenly turned around and asked with a smile, but his smile became a little grim in this environment.


    "We all feel it. What''s that, Archbishop horn?"


    Frank nodded and asked cautiously.


    As soon as they entered the small room just now, just after stepping on the threshold, a cold chill directly penetrated into their souls, which made them feel frozen, and even a little fear slowly grew in their hearts.


    If they were not the powers themselves, and they were powerful powers, they would have been frightened by this move when they passed the threshold. I''m afraid it would take a long time for them to recover.


    "The chill you just felt was the resentment of countless vampires who died here. Every church in Europe has such a hut under the ground, which is specially used to deal with vampires. Countless vampires died here, and their strong resentments gather here all the year round."


    Archbishop horn said slowly, and came to a huge wooden cross in the corner.


    This cross is two meters high, even a head higher than Archbishop horn. It is bloodstained and two iron chains crisscross on it. It is a terrible detention.


    Tang Fei and Frank just stare at the cross for a long time. It seems that there is an illusion in front of them. They seem to see a distorted and fuzzy figure panting on the cross, as if there is something on their body.


    "Is this where the Vatican deals with vampires?"


    Asked Frank, shaking his head, stepping forward and observing the room carefully.


    In addition to the huge cross, there are many strange instruments of torture in the room. I don''t know what they are used for. But just looking at the ferocious shape, I don''t have to guess that they are definitely not good things.


    The top of each torture tool is covered with mottled blood, and you can even feel the piercing chill from it when you walk closer. Obviously, these torture tools have killed countless creatures, and the life stained on them can''t be simply described by numbers.


    Of odd shape, as like as two peas, the most important thing to do is to have the twenty odd daggers hanging on the east wall, which are very similar to the shape of Enzo''s blade.


    "It''s not just dealing with vampires, it''s dealing with other dark creatures."


    Archbishop horn nodded and said, "vampires have built a powerful dark church, which absorbs almost all the dark creatures in the world. They are only one of the most powerful factions. They have a significant weight in the dark church, but there are other dark creatures in the dark church."


    "The most powerful faction still belongs to the two factions of werewolf and wizard. The combined strength of these two factions is enough to compete with vampires. However, werewolf has a simple brain and developed limbs. They are often abetted by vampires and quarrel with witches, so these two factions have not been able to unite."


    "In the long process of historical evolution, vampires have always been the dominant power of the dark church. Werewolves and witches can only obey their orders. Although they belong to the big three in the dark church, the most powerful ones have always been smart vampires."¡° There are werewolves and witches. The power of the dark church is so terrible. " Frank and Tang Fei exchanged a look, and then continued to ask, "why haven''t they heard of werewolves and witches now?"¡° It''s a vampire thing. Now the dark church is almost ruled by them. Werewolves and witches have been their vassals for a long time, and they will never turn over. " Archbishop horn shook his head and said, "vampires have invented a way to hide themselves among ordinary people, and they have mixed into the crowd very well. Because of their particularity, werewolves and witches are difficult to integrate into human society. Without the source of inheritance, their number has dropped sharply, and naturally few people will know their existence."¡° I see. It seems that vampires are really a hard species to deal with. It''s incredible that they have unified the dark church. " Frank sighed softly¡° So you must be more careful when you''re dealing with vampires. " Archbishop Horne nodded solemnly, then went to the front of the board full of daggers, took off one of the daggers, and said: "this dagger is called Tianyin blade, which is the most favorable weapon for us to deal with vampires. As long as we insert this dagger into their heart and keep it for more than two hours, they will die without doubt."¡° Need more than two hours? " Frank also went over and looked at the daggers carefully. Tang Fei wandered to the side and was fascinated by the huge cross¡° Yes, the more powerful the vampire is, the longer the dagger needs to be inserted in their heart. It takes two hours to deal with the marquis. If it''s a duke, it takes at least five hours. " Archbishop horn nodded and handed the dagger to Frank¡° So how do we confirm that the vampire is dead? " Asked Frank, taking the dagger¡° When a vampire dies completely, their whole body will dry up, just like a mummy, and their pupils will turn gray, which means that the vampire has died completely. " After giving a detailed explanation, Archbishop horn pointed to the huge cross and said, "this ruling cross is used to kill vampires. We need to fix them on the cross, and then insert the silver blade into their heart, waiting for them to die slowly."¡° Do we also need to use this cross against vampires? " Asked Frank hastily¡° It''s not necessary. You just need to fix the vampires and make sure they can''t pull out the silver blade in the heart. It''s this dagger that can kill the vampires. It has nothing to do with the cross. " After shaking his head, Archbishop horn continued: "when you go to China this time, you must be vigilant. Vampires are not ordinary dark creatures. They have strength and wisdom at the same time. They are a very evil dark creature. The power of our holy see in China can''t be covered, so we can''t send priests to pass with you."¡° It doesn''t matter. Let''s just go and have a look this time. We also know that the power of the holy see is not very convenient to go to China. " Said Frank hastily¡° The most effective way to kill vampires is the light power of the Holy See. The rest of the powers have no effective control over vampires. If you want to kill them, you must insert this silver blade into the heart of the vampire. Each silver blade blesses the powerful light power of the Holy See. " Archbishop horn said, "it''s a pity that I have no right to lend you the ruling blade. Otherwise, you don''t need to be so troublesome. That''s the ultimate weapon against vampires. Vampires below the Duke will die as soon as they are hit by the ruling blade. Even the Baron can''t bear it."¡° The blade of judgment? What kind of weapon is this? Why is it so powerful? " Let alone frank, even Tang Fei''s eyes were attracted by the blade of judgment. This kind of weapon is just a big killing weapon against vampires. Even the powerful vampire Duke can''t bear a few knives when the Duke is killed. It can be seen that the blade of judgment is powerful. You know, the vampire Duke has no fear of the sun and can walk in the light.

 Chapter 809

    "The blade of judgment? Where is this powerful weapon? "


    Although he knew that this kind of powerful weapon could not be found everywhere, Frank still couldn''t help his curiosity.


    "As far as I know, there are four ruling blades in the Vatican, all of which are kept in the Vatican. These four ruling blades were born in the hands of the second generation Pope. It is said that the Pope of Cleveland once communicated with angels, and then used the power of angels to permanently bless the light of heaven for the four daggers, These four daggers are the blades of the later verdict. "


    Archbishop horn''s eyes were full of reverence. "The power of the light of heaven launched by angels is very terrible. Although the four ruling blades are not blessed by angels themselves, they are also blessed by the Pope of Cleveland himself, and they are permanently blessed at the cost of wasting their own strength."


    "Permanent blessing? These four blades of judgment will always be so powerful? "


    There was a flash of shock in Frank''s eyes. This method of leaving a magic on the instrument forever has greatly exceeded his cognition.


    "Yes, that''s true, but this kind of blessing method will greatly damage the power of the blessing people. The Pope of Cleveland used his whole life''s power to bless four ruling blades when he was about to return to heaven. Even his powerful power was only enough to bless four."


    Archbishop horn nodded slowly. Although the Pope of Cleveland had not known how many years he had died, he could not stop his reverence for him.


    "I see. No wonder the ruling blade is kept in the Vatican. That''s why."


    Frank suddenly realized that the four ruling blades bestowed by the order of the second generation Pope are almost the symbol of the Holy See. Although this weapon is powerful, it will not be used easily by the Holy See.


    "The four ruling blades were lost several times, and each time they were taken out by the people of the dark church. Fortunately, the Holy See found them back before they destroyed them. Otherwise, it''s hard to say how many of them are left today."


    Archbishop horn shook his head. There was a twinkle of disgust in his eyes. He always looked like that when it comes to vampires.


    "Destruction? Can the blade of judgment be destroyed


    Asked Frank curiously.


    "Of course, the blade of judgment itself is just an ordinary silver dagger. It''s only because it blesses the eternal light of heaven that it becomes so powerful. Although I don''t want to admit it, there are powerful creatures in the dark church that can compete with the Pope. They can completely destroy the blade of judgment."


    Said Archbishop horn, nodding.


    Although they have been fighting with vampires for thousands of years, they will not make those actions to despise vampires. Instead, they will face up to the powerful power of vampires and constantly try to find ways to control them. Maybe this is why the Holy See won the final victory and drove the vampires into the darkness.


    Frank talked with Archbishop horn for nearly an hour, and inquired about the history of vampires. He even wrote down some powerful families of vampires. Finally, with ten silver blades and a long silver chain, he left hanata church with satisfaction.


    Archbishop horn took Tang Fei and frank to the door. He watched them disappear at the end of the town. Then he turned around and closed the door of the church. Then he quickly went to a small room next door and picked up the phone to report what had happened. This phone call was to the largest church in this area, That''s St. prio''s Cathedral in Munich.


    Soon, the story reached the ears of cardinal mafrao.


    "Interesting, how dare vampires enter the Chinese territory? It''s a place that even the Holy See has not been able to enter for nearly a thousand years. These bastards who only dare to swim in the dark dare to enter there? "


    After waving the black priest to go down, Malfurion''s eyes narrowed slightly. He kept tapping the armrest of the chair with his fingers. After thinking about it quietly, he suddenly gave a smile and waved to a dark cabinet opposite. The door of the cabinet opened immediately.


    Then a crystal ball with a milky halo flew out of the dark cupboard, flew straight to Malfurion''s face, suspended and stopped.


    Malfurion covered the top of the crystal ball with one hand, and a soft light force in his body immediately slowly poured into the crystal ball. The Milky halo in the crystal ball immediately turned. After a while, a clear face appeared in the crystal ball, which was not Malfurion himself, but another person''s appearance.


    This man is the cardinal of Evra, who is currently in the Vatican City.


    Through this mysterious crystal ball, Malfurion, who is far away from Munich, actually instantly contacted Evra, who is located in the Vatican City of Italy.


    This magic of long-distance communication is obviously another powerful force different from modern communication. Naturally, the possibility of being monitored is greatly reduced.


    In this age of modern communication, Malfurion is still using such a troublesome method. It is obvious that he is guarding against something. Needless to say, except for the dark church, no force can make the cardinal of the Holy See act so carefully¡° Malfurion, how did you think of contacting me? " Evra in the crystal ball seems a little surprised, obviously did not expect Malfurion will suddenly contact him¡° Evra, I''ve got some information here. I need you to talk to the Pope and see what he thinks. " Malfurion chuckled and looked at Evra in the crystal ball¡° To the Pope? What information needs to be so careful? Let you even use the secret method crystal ball? " Evra asked, frowning¡° Just now, in a church in hanata, there are two powers. They want to get some powerful weapons against vampires. During the communication between Archbishop horn and them, they know that the power of vampires has appeared in the territory of China, and those blood sucking ghosts have also arranged an array. " Malfurion chuckled¡° vampire? In China? " Ah, fraton looked at Malfurion suspiciously, "isn''t that possible? In Huaxia, it''s forbidden for foreign cultivators to enter at will. The vampires have not tried. Even the Holy See has tried many times, but they all failed? How did they get in? "¡° I don''t know exactly how to get in, but now vampires have indeed appeared in the scope of China, and they also set up a wailing horn to summon the powerful vampire spirits in the clan. I don''t know what these people are going to do. " Malfurion shook his head and said, "I haven''t been back to the Vatican for a long time. I don''t know if these annoying blood sucking bats are going to do anything recently."¡° I''m not very clear about that. I''ve been practicing in seclusion recently. If these guys really enter into China and set up a sad horn, it shows that something is serious. I think they can enter China because they must be supported by local Chinese practitioners. They just don''t know which side of the force they support. " Evra frowned and kept silent for a while. The news from Malfurion was very important. He immediately realized the seriousness of the matter¡° I think so too, but there''s no evidence. I''m guarding St. prio''s Cathedral all the year round. You can tell the Pope if you need to send someone to communicate with Huaxia. The vampires won''t go to Huaxia for death for no reason. Someone must be helping them. " Malfurion nodded, then said a few words to Evra, and closed the cryptic crystal ball. After Evra''s head disappeared from the crystal ball, the crystal ball turned back to its original appearance full of milky halo. With a wave of his hand, the crystal ball flew back to the dark cupboard, and then the cupboard door closed slowly. On the other side, Evra also put away the magic crystal ball, and then a milky halo flashed out of his forehead. A transparent figure immediately shot out of him and flew directly to a towering tower not far away. This tower is called the steps of heaven. The whole tower has a total of 9999 steps, which means that after climbing the tower, you can touch heaven. Usually there is only one person here, that is, the Pope, the supreme ruler of the Catholic Church. At this moment, a white haired old man with a gold crown inlaid with jewels is sitting quietly on the chair at the top of the tower, slowly closing his eyes, holding a scepter inlaid with jewels in his right hand. At this time, a huge diamond at the top of the scepter is shining faintly, flickering and flickering. This old man is the current Catholic Pope, Cicero?; Dolohov, Munich is his hometown. St. prio''s Cathedral, where cardinal Malfurion sits, is the cathedral that Pope Cicero was in charge of when he was cardinal. This church has important secrets of the Holy See, so immediately after Cicero was promoted to the Pope, another powerful Cardinal was sent to guard here. Cardinal Malfurion was the one he chose¡° What''s the matter, Evra Suddenly, Pope Cicero spoke without warning.

 Chapter 810

    At this time, at the top of the whole tower, less than 50 square meters in total, only Pope Cicero was alone, and there was no sign of half a person. But Pope Cicero suddenly spoke as if there were people around him.


    At the end of his voice, a ray of light came from a distance, and then fell in front of him, showing a person''s light and shadow. This dim light and shadow is Evra''s proud skill of holy light projection. There are so many successful practitioners in the Holy See, even Malfurion.


    It turns out that Pope Cicero spoke to Evra, but Evra had not arrived at the tower at that time, and Pope Cicero had sensed his arrival, so he spoke ahead of time.


    "Your holiness, Malfurion has an important message."


    In front of the Pope, Evra did not dare to have the slightest disrespect, and then told Pope Cicero everything he knew.


    "Vampire, appeared in China?"


    Hearing the news, Pope Cicero opened his eyes slowly.


    Although this pair of eyes looks no different from those of ordinary old people, a careful observation will show that they seem to contain everything in the world, almost everything. A pair of eyes can hold the meaning of the world.


    However, the magic of the eyes can be seen at the moment when the Pope Cicero opened his eyes. Almost within a breath, the eyes completely recovered to the state of ordinary people. Then the Pope Cicero slowly stood up from his chair and walked to the edge of the tower with his staff in his hand. Under it, there were white clouds floating leisurely.


    "Yes, the source was so reliable that Malfurion sent it back."


    Evra immediately nodded.


    "It seems that these guys can''t sit still any more. Every few hundred years, they want to escape from the darkness. The failure again and again doesn''t make them learn a lesson, but makes them more and more arrogant. What a group of stupid creatures!"


    Pope Cicero shook his head slowly and said that he could not see the breath of any cultivator, as if he were an ordinary old man. After a pause, he continued: "you said this news came from hanata church?"


    "Yes, that''s what Malfurion said. Now hanata''s chief is horn, an archbishop."


    Evra said.


    "Hanata, I haven''t been there for a long time. Let''s go and have a look this time."


    Pope Cicero nodded gently. He used to be the cardinal of St. prio''s Cathedral. The town of hanata is under the jurisdiction of Munich. Naturally, he knows where hanata is.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a white light shoot out of the Pope''s body, directly into the clouds below, and then disappeared without a trace. With the same projection of holy light, Pope Cicero used it almost without sound, and without any warning.


    With this skill alone, we can see that the power of Pope Cicero has already reached an unfathomable level. He deserves to be the leader of the whole Catholic Church, and his power is really extraordinary.


    "You go back first. I''ll go to hanata."


    After stimulating the holy light projection, Cicero will not say.


    "Yes, your holiness."


    Evra quickly saluted respectfully, and then the whole light and shadow broke in place, turned into a flash of light and dissipated in the air.


    After reporting the incident, Archbishop Horne of hanata church went back to the church and began to read the Bible quietly on the platform. Although the Bible is a must read book for every priest, it has been recited like a stream, but Horne just likes to pick up the Bible and turn it over when there is nothing wrong.


    At this time, he was reading the chapter of the ten commandments, which were recorded in the Bible. God issued ten rules to his people through Moses, the leader of the tribes.


    According to the Bible, it was written by God himself on a stone tablet with his finger, and later put in the ark. It was the norm of life for Catholics, and it was also the first legal provision to restrict the code of conduct.


    Starting from the first commandment, horn read it silently in his heart, which is the guide of his code of conduct and what he requires himself to do.


    You shall have no God but me.


    You shall not carve an idol for yourself, nor make any image like anything in heaven or in the earth or under the earth or in the water. You shall not bow down to them or serve them, for I, the LORD your God, am a jealous God. I will punish those who hate me, from father and son to three or four generations; I will show mercy to those who love me and keep my commandments to a thousand generations.


    Do not take the name of the LORD your God in vain, for he who takes the name of the Lord in vain will not be held innocent by the Lord.


    Remember the Sabbath and keep it holy. Six days you shall toil and do all your work, but the seventh day is a Sabbath to the LORD your God, on which you shall not do any work, nor your children, nor your maidservants, nor your livestock, nor any alien living in your city; For in six days the LORD made heaven, earth, sea, and all things in them, and on the seventh day he rested. Therefore the LORD blessed the Sabbath and sanctified it.


    Honor your parents, that your days may be long in the land which the LORD your God is giving you. Do not kill. Do not steal. Do not bear false witness against others. You shall not covet your neighbor''s house, nor his wife, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his donkey, nor all that he has. Just as horn was reciting the Ten Commandments in his heart, a white light suddenly came down from the top of the church, and then fell to the ground. It turned into an old man with a crown and a scepter. It was the projection of the holy light of Pope Cicero. When this light and shadow appeared, Horne didn''t feel anything, as if he didn''t notice the coming of light and shadow, and he continued to read the Bible silently. In fact, he didn''t know the arrival of the Pope. The holy light was projected in Cicero''s hands, but it was much more powerful than Evra''s. not only was the projection silent, there was almost no energy fluctuation, but also the quality of projection was better than Evra''s. He was a real person, and could not see that it was a light and shadow¡° Horne With a slight look at horn, Pope Cicero seemed to have seen through his heart and knew that he was reading the Bible, so he didn''t shout until horn finished reading the ten commandments¡° Well Horne frowned, then raised his head in displeasure. What he hated most was that someone interrupted him when he was reading the Bible, which made him feel blasphemous. However, when he looked up and saw who was in front of him, horn was immediately shocked. He quickly closed the Bible and came down from the platform. He saluted Pope Cicero respectfully¡° Horn has seen the Pope. May Allah be with you. " After the ceremony, Horne raised his head, with a trace of excitement on his face. A church like hanata may not be able to welcome the Pope once in his life. This time Pope Cicero came here, which made him feel flattered¡° You just reported it to Malfurion? " Cicero nodded and waved his Scepter casually, which immediately sent out a milky halo and directly covered horn''s whole body. But this seemingly ordinary beam of light made horn bow repeatedly and thank the Pope for his gift. It turns out that this light beam has a great origin, which is called the gospel of Allah. With the blessing of this light beam, within seven days, anyone who understands any cultivation method of the Holy See will get twice the result with half the effort, because this gospel of Allah greatly improves the understanding of practitioners in a short time. Of course, because this is the magic of the Holy See, it naturally only plays a role in the cultivation of the Holy See''s Dharma, and it can only be used to perceive the power of the light attribute. It has no effect on other practitioners. It can also be seen from this that the power of the Pope Cicero is far greater than that of the cardinal. Even when the holy light is projected, he can use the projection body to perform the high-level magic of Allah''s gospel. You know, even the cardinal must face to face to perform this magic, but Cicero is so far away, With the body of projection, it is made¡° My Lord, this is what happened. " After some gratitude, Horne told Pope Cicero all about what happened not long ago. His description of nature is much clearer than that of Malfurion and Evra. All the details are clear¡° Why do the two powers have something to do with Huaxia? " Pope Cicero frowned slightly, "Huaxia is exclusive of all the alien practitioners. Although the powers were born not long ago, they do not belong to Huaxia''s cultivation system. When they enter Huaxia, they will be rejected by Huaxia. Can these two people stay in Huaxia?"¡° I don''t know about that. They didn''t elaborate. " Said horn, shaking his head¡° It doesn''t matter. It must have something to do with the people in Huaxia. Otherwise, the two powers won''t have nothing to do to find the trouble of vampires. " Pope Cicero shook his head. "You gave them ten silver blades and a chain?"¡° Yes, your holiness. At first, I only wanted to give them ten Heavenly silver blades, but later I thought that there must be some conspiracy for these vampires to appear in China, so I asked them to catch a vampire with a magic chain with permission, and then it will be handled by our holy see. " Said horn at once.

 Chapter 811

    "You did a good job."


    Pope Cicero took an unexpected look at Archbishop horn. He did not expect that this seemingly stout man would have such delicate thoughts.


    Although vampires have gone to China, their base camp is still in Europe. They are always enemies with the Holy See. Only when they know each other''s plot can they deal with these vampires better.


    "All to Allah!"


    Archbishop horn hastened to show his loyalty.


    "Very well, let Malfurion transfer you to St. prio''s Cathedral in two days, and send the other archbishops here to guard."


    Pope Cicero nodded with satisfaction, and then his body turned into light and shadow and disappeared in the Church of hanata.


    "Finally, it''s the chance! Did Allah really hear my prayer? "


    After the Pope left, hornton waved his fist excitedly.


    Having been in a small town like hanata for many years, he also felt that he was underappreciated and that he should get a better chance. However, he had never had a chance to send him to his home. Unexpectedly, when two powers came to ask how to deal with vampires this time, they attracted the Pope and personally promised him that he could be promoted to St. prio''s Cathedral, It seems that the future must be bright.


    Don''t mention the Vatican''s affairs for the moment. After Tang Fei and frank got the silver blade and the magic chain, they immediately set out to rush back to Munich. In order to prevent the Vatican''s possible tracking, they went around other places and made a big detour to return to the research room manor in Munich.


    "Is this the silver blade of heaven?"


    Lin Mu looked at the silver dagger in his hand and touched the blade with his fingers.


    From the perspective of weapon casting, this dagger is just rubbish in rubbish. It can not be called a qualified dagger in terms of workmanship or sharpness.


    If they don''t understand, at first glance, they think that they have been fooled by the Holy See. They are ready to deal with vampires with a few crude daggers, but Lin Mu can''t be so superficial.


    When he came into contact with the silver blade, he already felt the powerful light power hidden in it. It seems that the people of the holy see are right. Their killing of vampires mainly depends on the powerful light power of restraining their dark power, rather than any sharp weapon. The weapon itself is just a prop carrying their light power.


    If they are powerful Vaticans, they don''t need any silver blade at all. They can kill vampires with any stick. It''s because they have strong power of light and don''t need extra props.


    However, it is not unreasonable to choose silver props to carry the power of light. This is the best props that can carry the power of light found by the holy see in thousands of years of exploration. It has incomparable advantages over other materials.


    "This array, identified by Archbishop Horne, has confirmed that it is a wailing horn. It is a very powerful summoning array, which can summon the disappeared powerful undead of the vampire clan to help. They built this array to summon the dead strong in the clan. They just don''t know who they are summoning."


    Said Frank, pointing to the drawing on the table.


    "The wailing bugle calls for the dead who have disappeared in the clan?"


    Then he put down the silver blade in his hand, looked at Frank and asked, "do you think the Holy See has a more powerful weapon, called the blade of judgment?"


    "Yes, according to Archbishop horn, there are only four blades of judgment in the Vatican. They are the four silver daggers that the second generation of Pope Cleveland permanently bestowed the light of heaven at the cost of his own life. The power of the blade of judgment is far more than that of the silver blade. The vampires below the Duke level can''t even bear the blow of the blade of judgment, Even the Duke level vampire can''t resist a few knives. "


    Frank nodded at once.


    "The light of heaven with eternal blessing?"


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This kind of permanent blessing is a very powerful method. There is also this kind of method in the world of cultivation, but you have to pay a price to use it. Of course, if your cultivation has reached a certain level, you can ignore this kind of backfire.


    But on the earth, no one can reach that level. At least as far as Lin Mu knows, there is no such person on the earth.


    "That''s exactly what Archbishop horn said."


    Said Frank.


    "No wonder that the second-generation Pope of Cleveland will die and bless the four heavenly lights. The key is permanent. His cultivation can''t support it. No wonder these four ruling blades are so powerful."


    After nodding thoughtfully, Lin Mu said, "you go back to Huaxia to have a look. Remember to be careful when you go to that place. I will ask Enzo to support you remotely here. After you go back, you can also mobilize longan''s strength to support you. If necessary, longan will contact Baolong Group. If you can''t do something, don''t force it. Wait for me to go back."


    "I see. We''ll be ready to leave later. It''s better to find out as soon as possible." Tang Fei nodded. They went back to check the details of the vampires because of the command of Lin Mu. Otherwise, they would not care about the vampires. Even if the vampires killed all the people there, they would not ask one more question. If they are really unable to deal with the vampires, the Baolong Group will come forward. After all, it''s the territory of China. Even if the vampires come out, they won''t be the opponents of the whole China. They don''t have to be brave. Lin Mu''s meaning is the same. If they are in any trouble, they should retreat quickly, Don''t hang on there. After frank and Tang Fei went back, two days later, Lin Mu took time to expel the corpse Qi near fu Lisheng''s heart. In order to maximize the preservation of Fu Lisheng''s original strength, Lin Mu really took a little thought and three hours to take those corpse Qi out of Fu Lisheng''s heart. Now, after Fu Lisheng gets rid of the interference of the corpse Qi, he only needs to spend a few days meditating, and he will gradually return to the original strength of the congenital state. Moreover, these people have been suppressing the rebound of the corpse Qi, and his cultivation has also improved a lot secretly. Once he has restored the cultivation of the former heaven, his skill will not regress, but will increase a lot. After a few more days, when Fu Lisheng regained his innate ability, Lin Mu left Munich. This time, he left without anyone. Instead, he set out on his own. Because he didn''t know the danger where he was going, he simply didn''t take those people with him. Instead, he was able to cope with all kinds of unexpected situations. Zhou Shiyun is taken care of by Fu Lisheng, so Lin Mu doesn''t have to worry about anything. Now Luo Bingyun is with them, so fu Lisheng will take care of them. After all, Lin Mu is a life-saving benefactor to him, and he has a lot to do with Mu Renqing. Now Fu Lisheng has betrayed the holy medicine palace, and he needs to find a strong support, Lin Mu is his best choice. Just when Lin Mu left Munich, a man covered in a wide windbreaker quietly arrived in the downtown area of Munich¡° Hey, hey, I''m back! " Gloomy looking at the traffic around, the man in the windbreaker hehe a smile, and then did not enter the stream of people¡° Brother Zhou, how''s your recovery? " Xing Huayi took a cup of hot water and handed it to Zhou Quan sitting on the sofa¡° It''s OK, but it''s impossible to practice martial arts in this life. Dantian has been destroyed. Even if it returns to normal, it''s just an ordinary person. " Zhou Quan took the hot water and shook his head with a dim look¡° Ah, it''s a good result that we can survive this time. Elder yuan is dead. I really don''t know how to explain this when I go back. " Wang Kun sighed. They are all living in Xing Huayi''s house for the time being. Xing Huayi''s wife and children have returned to Huaxia ahead of time, and this place has become their temporary residence¡° What else can we do? Just tell the truth. Our strength is not enough. We are not the opponent of each other. We can''t blame it. No one knows that we will meet terrible experts of this level. In my opinion, the young man, not to mention the elder yuan, even the palace master, can only admit bad luck when this kind of thing happens to us. " Zhou Quan shook his head gloomily and drank a mouthful of hot water slowly. Although these words are a little frustrating, the fact is that they have no choice but to do so when they go back¡° I''ll get something to eat. After this skill disappears, my stomach becomes more hungry. " With a self mocking smile, Xing Huayi got up from the sofa and was ready to go to the kitchen to get some food. But when he just came to the kitchen door, there was a knock on the door, which immediately made the three people stand up. They don''t know any acquaintances in Munich, and naturally no one will come to them at this time. Therefore, they are slightly alarmed by this sudden visitor. After all, they are not the top experts in the realm of true Qi cultivation, but a stronger ordinary person. Once they lose the powerful power they once had, their courage will become smaller, and they will no longer have the temperament of the previous masters¡° Who are you looking for? " Xing Huayi made a silent gesture, then went to the door, opened the video phone at the door, and immediately showed a man in a big windbreaker standing on the corridor outside.

 Chapter 812

    Since this is Munich, Xing Huayi said this sentence in German. He felt that most of the people who came to visit at this time were local people, and no one else would come.


    "It''s me."


    A low voice came out from the high collar of the windbreaker. Then the person standing at the door put down the collar of the windbreaker and showed his true face. He was Yuan Tong who was buried by Xing Huayi a few days ago!


    "Elder yuan?"


    Xing Huayi suddenly stepped back, the phone in his hand fell down, and the dead man suddenly appeared in front of him. He even doubted whether Yuantong was controlled by someone with evil magic. At this moment, he was just walking dead.


    "Why, just in the past few days, I can''t even recognize you?"


    Yuan Tong cold smile, body surface immediately gushed up a gray corpse gas.


    Seeing this symbolic move, Xing Huayi immediately recovered and opened the door. At this time, Zhou Quan and Wang Kun got up from the sofa and went to the door together. They were also unbelievable.


    Wang Kun, in particular, buried Yuantong himself with Xing Huayi. At this time, he saw Yuantong standing in front of him, which was no less than seeing a ghost.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yuan Tong walked into the room, then pulled down the windbreaker and left it aside. The windbreaker was just a prop he used to hide his identity, but it wasn''t something he really wanted to wear.


    After looking around the room, Yuan Tong immediately found that there was something wrong with the three people''s breath. Although they are almost recovered now, in Yuan Tong''s reaction, Xing Huayi''s breath is as weak as a candle in the wind.


    "Elder yuan, our martial arts have been abolished. All our Qi has disappeared. It''s impossible to practice any more."


    Xing Huayi sighed and said helplessly.


    "That man wasted your skill?"


    As soon as Yuan Tong''s eyes were fixed, he flashed in front of Xing Huayi. Then he grabbed his wrist and made a little investigation. He immediately realized that Xing Huayi''s words were true. The elixir field in his body had been completely abandoned, and there was really no way to continue to practice in the future.


    After looking at the injuries in Zhou Quan and Wang Kun''s body, Yuan Tong''s face suddenly darkened. He didn''t expect that although the other party didn''t kill Xing Huayi and other three people, he played such a hand, which indirectly means that they also abandoned these people, making them useless.


    "By the way, elder yuan, Lao Wang and I buried you that day. How did you..."


    Looking at Yuan Tong, Xing Huayi hesitated and asked. Although he didn''t say everything, the meaning was obvious.


    "In my Pharmacopoeia of corpse spirit, there is a secret method that can enter the state of suspended animation. It''s much better than the Guixi method. Even the young man didn''t see the flaw. It''s really a strange secret method. In the middle of the night, I woke up by myself. Then I killed some animals and absorbed some corpse Qi. It was not until Jintai recovered completely."


    Yuan Tong shook his head, then went to the sofa and sat down, "you hide here these days to recover?"


    "Yes, elder yuan, we haven''t been out of the door these days. Now we''ve all lost our skills, and it''s not suitable for us to walk outside. We were going to leave for Huaxia as soon as we recovered. Now elder yuan has come. What''s elder yuan''s plan?"


    Xing Huayi said respectfully.


    "Plan, hehe, that young man is too powerful. I''m really not his opponent, so now we have to find a helper, or let alone deal with him. Next time we meet him, we''ll lose our lives."


    Yuan Tong said with a gloomy face.


    "For help? Our holy medicine palace is not powerful in Europe, that is to say, it has sent some people here to collect medicinal materials. Their strength may not be as strong as mine. No matter how many they come, they won''t be the young man''s opponent. They just lost their lives innocently. "


    Xing Huayi said in a hurry.


    "Of course I know that."


    Yuan Tong shook his head slightly. "What I''m looking for is not the power of China, but the powerful power here in Europe, strong enough to deal with that young man."


    "Is the Vatican the powerful force in Europe?"


    Xing Huayi repeated doubtfully, and then a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Naturally, it can''t be the Vatican, but it stands opposite to the Vatican. It has always been an extremely powerful force. Even if it has been suppressed by the Vatican for more than a thousand years, their power has never weakened too much, but they have been acting in silence."


    After thinking for a while, Yuan Tong continued: "recently, there are some connections between the palace and the demon sect. The situation of the palace leader is a little unstable, so we need to find a way to stabilize the drug gas in the body as soon as possible, otherwise we won''t come to Europe in such a rush. It was very smooth, but I didn''t expect to meet that young man."


    "Are we connected with the cult?" This words a, immediately let Xing Huayi three people surprised stand up¡° Sit down. It''s no surprise. There are no absolute friends or enemies in the world. We are not in the same league with the demon sect. The palace master just needs to control the medicine gas in his body with the help of the demon sect. There''s nothing else. " Yuan Tong inadvertently frowned and looked at the three people in front of him¡° We don''t mean that. It''s just elder yuan. The people of the demon sect are not so easy to provoke. Cooperate with them and be careful to feed the tiger! " Xing Huayi considered some words and said carefully. These decisions of the upper class are not for the people below to worry about. He just does his part and does not really think that his words will have any effect¡° You don''t have to worry about that. The master of the palace has his own decision. " Yuan Tong waved his hand, and then continued: "I have contacted the target of cooperation in Europe. You can''t guess who they are. This legendary dark force has been lurking for a long time. Many people have forgotten them for a long time. They think they are just myths and legends."¡° Is elder yuan talking about vampires Xing Huayi suddenly widened his eyes and blurted out¡° It seems that you haven''t spent so many years in Europe in vain. Yes, I have contacted the vampires. Their power in Europe can''t be underestimated. Even the Holy See hasn''t suppressed them for so many years. " Yuan Tong said with a smile, "with the help of these guys, our action here will be more convenient."¡° But elder yuan, if you are too close to the vampires, I''m afraid that the Holy See will be hostile to us? " Zhou Quan asked with some worry¡° Don''t worry. As long as we are careful, there won''t be any problem. Vampires have been hiding under the Vatican''s eyes for more than a thousand years. Isn''t it impossible for the Vatican to take them? " Yuan Tong said with a smile, "these guys'' hiding methods are much more powerful than ours. I don''t know if that method is suitable for our martial arts practitioners. If it is suitable, it''s not bad to exchange it with them."¡° Everything is decided by elder yuan alone! " Xing Huayi three people looked at each other, and then respectfully hugged baokundo. Now that they have no skills, they have long become ordinary people. Naturally, they can''t make any suggestions. They can only do what Yuan Tong says¡° You are not suitable to carry out the task now. In a few days, you will return to China to report the situation here with the palace, and send some more people to come here! " Yuan Tong looks at the three and sighs a little. Then he stays in Xing Huayi for a while, waiting for the people from the vampire side to come and discuss how to help them. One day later, Lin Mu had already left Munich and arrived at Glockner mountains in Austria. This is the place where Lingjing has been recorded several times. After his analysis and inference, there must be some unusual mystery here, otherwise Lingjing would not appear frequently. The formation of Lingjing needs specific conditions. There must be aura gathering in the places where Lingjing will be born. These places are the hearsay Lingmai. To advance into the golden elixir period, Lin Mu needs a huge amount of aura. He not only needs to gather a lot of real Qi himself, but also tries to find a place with plenty of aura from the outside world. Only in this way can he succeed in the golden elixir period. Entering the golden elixir period is only the first step for him to recover his strength. A person walking in the desolate Glockner mountains, the speed of the forest is very fast, less than half a day has reached the great Glockner mountains. This mountain is the highest peak in Austria, with an altitude of 3800 meters. It is located in the Glockner mountains in the Midwest. There are many glaciers in it. The most spectacular one is the pasterzer glacier, which is about eight kilometers long and three kilometers wide. The surrounding area of Glockner mountain has been searched almost by Longan people. They carried the instrument that can detect the fluctuation of Lingjing, and carefully searched the whole surrounding area. There was no valuable discovery, even Lingjing didn''t find one. Considering that there are many dangers in the mountains, Lin Mu has asked longan people to evacuate, and let him carefully check the rest of the place by himself. His familiarity with these things makes him have enough experience to deal with those emergencies without taking care of other people. Along the vast glacier, Lin Mu walks slowly. At this time, his mind has reached the limit, and his whole body''s true Qi has been mobilized. The whole person has been in the best state of preparation for the war. He can burst out the most powerful power at the first time when there is any wind and grass.

 Chapter 813

    After walking in the glacier for more than an hour, Lin Mu didn''t find anything unusual. He didn''t even feel the fluctuation of aura. He couldn''t help wondering whether there would be a Spirit Crystal here, or whether those people just happened to find it here by chance.


    The white scene lasted for several hours. If someone else came, he would have gone crazy in the face of such a monotonous scene. However, Lin Mu was still very calm and calm. Such a little pressure was a piece of cake for him. But his soul had been promoted to the boundary of the salvation period practitioner, and he didn''t care about such a little honing.


    Since we have come to the Glockner mountains, if we don''t search it thoroughly, Lin Mu will not be willing to be so fierce here.


    It''s getting dark. The sun is about to set. The surrounding glaciers are bright orange red by the light of the setting sun. It looks very beautiful. However, Lin Mu doesn''t pay attention to these. Instead, he is still carefully observing the situation around him. He doesn''t miss any abnormal phenomenon.


    At this time, about 200 meters away, a little bright light suddenly went straight into the sky. Then the light disappeared in the sky, and nothing could be seen.


    Although the light spot was so fast that Lin Mu didn''t see what it was, he immediately determined the direction and distance of the light spot. With a strong force, he had disappeared into the glacier like a puff of smoke.


    After about half an hour of searching, he finally found a crystal clear little finger size crystal two kilometers away from the eruption site, which was exactly the direction he had just expected.


    Such a significant discovery made Lin Mu happy, and then a cloud of doubt came to his mind.


    "How could a Spirit Crystal erupt?"


    Looking back at the direction where the crystal erupted just now, Lin Mu murmured to himself strangely. However, it''s very late now, so it''s not suitable to go there again. After recording the location, he quickly left the glacier and found a small cave in the Glockner mountains, where he meditated for a night.


    After all, it''s a bit hard for him to keep a high concentration and open mind for a long time, especially the consumption of mind is much more tiring than the consumption of Qi.


    One night without words, time passed slowly in the quiet meditation practice of Lin Mu. Soon, the sky began to light up, and the sky was white again.


    At the moment of light, the forest and animal sitting in the cave disappeared from the original place. At this time, he had rushed to the place where the Spirit Crystal was found yesterday.


    After arriving at the approximate position, Lin Mu''s body stopped whizzing, and then looked around carefully.


    It''s like a huge round ice floating on the water. Except for glaciers, there''s nothing to see. I stomped the prototype ice under my feet. The round ice with a diameter of nearly 100 meters didn''t move at all. I didn''t care about the stomping of the forest.


    Standing strangely and thinking for a while, Lin Mu suddenly raised his whole body Qi and stomped fiercely at the big ice under his feet, but there was still no movement on the big ice below. It seemed that Lin Mu''s strength in front of him was ridiculous and not worth mentioning at all.


    However, Lin Mu found something strange. If he raised his whole body power like this in an ordinary place, it would be a bit of a reaction, not to say that the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. But this huge round ice didn''t react at all, which is a very abnormal thing in itself.


    After wandering around for a while, Lin Muleng didn''t find any strange place, but this place gave him a wonderful feeling. It was a feeling that he seemed to return to the realm of cultivation and once again dominate the world.


    This feeling suddenly surprised him. It is reasonable that he should not have this feeling at this time. However, since he stood on the big disk, he already had such a feeling. Although the real Qi in his body is still very weak, which is not worth mentioning compared with that of him, the strong feeling in his heart can never be erased.


    Since he couldn''t find anything unusual, Lin Mu simply sat down with his knees crossed. Then he began to meditate quietly and entered a state of seclusion. There was no smoke around here, and he didn''t worry that someone would come suddenly.


    As time goes by, noon will soon come. The blazing sun shines on the glacier, reflecting strong light everywhere. In such a dazzling environment, ordinary people may be blinded if they stand here for a few seconds, but Lin Mu is meditating here with his eyes closed. There is nothing wrong.


    At this time, a very weak aura wave suddenly flashed on the big round ice under his body. Although the wave was very weak, he could hardly detect it, but when he entered the cultivation state, his senses had been extremely sensitive. At the moment when the aura wave flashed, he had caught it and opened his eyes.


    "Aura! There is such a pure Aura! What is this place? " At this time, Lin Mu was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. If it''s just an ordinary aura, it won''t make him lose his manners. But the purity of this flash aura is enough to compare with his level 8 cultivation star. How can it make him not excited? You know, this is the earth. It''s an extremely thin aura in the air. It''s almost an abandoned star. The practitioners on it can''t even gather their aura. They can only cultivate low-end energy forms such as aura or powers. The formation of spiritual power first needs a large amount of spiritual Qi supply, and the spiritual Qi on earth is not enough to support the practitioners to refine spiritual Qi in the body, which is why there has never been any practitioners above the golden elixir period on earth, because when they break through, although the realm has been reached, the energy in the body can''t keep up, So it ended up failing. However, there is such a pure aura here, which shows that there is indeed a place with rich aura storage on the earth. This place may be at his feet, but he can''t get in at this time¡° If I can find the source of this aura, I will advance to the golden elixir period! no Maybe I can recover my strength on earth! Come to the top again After taking a deep breath, Lin Mu forced down the excitement in his heart. The sudden hope made him unable to control. He paced back and forth in the same place for a long time, which forced him to calm down. For the next few days, Lin Mu had been meditating quietly here. No matter day or night, he didn''t move his position at all. He just sat in the same place with his knees crossed, just like an old monk. A week passed quickly. In this week, he finally found out the law and time of the aura, that is, only at noon, this weak aura wave will appear on time and flash on the smooth round ice. These days, he also wants to chisel through the ice to see what''s underneath, but the ice is so strange that his Qiuhong sword can resist, which makes him a little surprised¡° There must be a big secret at the bottom, but now I''m not strong enough to find it. When I get to tongxuanjing, I must come back and have a look. At that time, I can reluctantly cast a few small spells to explore the reality here. " Since the search is fruitless, Lin Mu no longer insists on it. His current cultivation is not enough, but he has no ability to grasp it. So he has to leave for a while. Fortunately, it''s very hidden here, and the ice is very strange. Ordinary people really have no way to deal with this huge glacier. In the past, it was easy for the forest and animal husbandry, but now, the forest and animal husbandry are still very self-conscious, and there is absolutely no way to explore the situation inside. Not long after Lin Mu left, another light flashed in the sky. It was obviously the spirit crystal that erupted randomly just now. However, knowing that there was a large treasure below, Lin Mu was too lazy to pay attention to those spirit crystals with impurities, so he didn''t look for that spirit crystal. When he returned to Munich and arrived at the entrance of the laboratory, he found that the manor was under martial law. A large number of security personnel were patrolling outside the manor. When he saw the arrival of Lin Mu, someone immediately came up and questioned him¡° This is a private area. Strangers are not welcome to visit! " A black security guard looked at Lin Mu with alert eyes and said that when Lin Mu came last time, he didn''t see many people, so these security guards didn''t know him¡° What''s wrong here, Luo Bingyun and Ye Hao? " Lin Mu asked immediately¡° Who are you? " Hearing Lin Mu call Luo Bingyun and ye Haowen by name, the security guard suddenly knows that things are not good, which means that the other party is not small¡° Luo and Dr. ye have evacuated the laboratory and taken refuge in other places. " Said the black guard at once¡° take refuge? What''s the refuge Lin Mu looked at the black bodyguard strangely and asked¡° I''m not very Qin and Chu, but it''s said that someone saw something that could suck blood. Luo, Dr. Ye Haowen and their friends have left first. " The black man answered immediately.

 Chapter 814

    Something that sucks blood.


    Hearing these words, Lin Mu''s heart suddenly sank. I''m afraid there''s nothing else except vampires when he comes across something that can suck blood here in Europe. But how can vampires come here? The Research Institute here can''t get along with those guys.


    In the heart of a doubt, he then took out the phone to call Luo Bingyun.


    "Ah mu, are you back?"


    Luo Bingyun picked up the phone and asked directly in the first sentence. She had guessed that Lin Mu might have gone to the manor and didn''t find them, so she called.


    "Well, I''m here at the manor now. Where have you been?"


    Lin Mu nodded, looked around the manor and asked.


    "We are in the monastery not far from St. prio''s Cathedral. Dr. Ye knows the people here, so we come here to stay for a few days. Other researchers are on holiday, and poetic charm is with us. Do you want to come first?"


    Luo Bingyun gave an account of the situation.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Lin Mu hung up the phone, looked back at the manor, and soon drove away.


    In less than half an hour, he had arrived at the monastery and met Luo Bingyun and his party in the backyard.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu looked at the group strangely and asked.


    "Sit down and have a glass of water. Let''s talk slowly."


    Zhou Shiyun poured a glass of water and handed it to Lin Mu, with a happy look in his eyes.


    She already knew that it was Lin Mu who saved her life, but before she woke up, Lin Mu had already gone to the Glockner mountains, so she didn''t see Lin Mu until now. She had not seen Lin Mu for several months, so she naturally missed her very much. However, because Luo Bingyun was here, she couldn''t show her shyness too obviously.


    "Are you any better?"


    Lin Mu took the cup and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s all over. The strange disease in the past has been cured. Now everyone feels much more comfortable than before."


    Zhou Shiyun nodded a smile, then looked at Fu Lisheng and said, "you have cured grandfather Fu''s illness. Grandfather Fu said that he is much worse than before. This time, those vampires are making trouble, thanks to grandfather Fu. Otherwise, we can''t escape. It''s really a matter of two opinions."


    "Is it really a vampire?"


    The cup that Lin Mu just raised to the side of the mouth immediately put down, eyebrow slightly a wrinkly.


    "Well, it''s really a vampire. It''s the first time I''ve seen a vampire, but they seem to be similar to ordinary people, and they''re not as terrible as the rumor, that''s when they bite people''s necks, it''s really a little scary."


    Ye Haowen nodded and said, his face was both excited and scared. Excitement was in the nature of a researcher, and he had great interest in the unknown. Fear was because vampires would really kill people. They fell into the hands of vampires, and they could only be used as food to suck up blood and die.


    "How did the vampires find you? What''s the relationship between Haoyu and vampires in Europe? "


    Lin Mu looks at Luo Bingyun and asks.


    He can only think of Luo Bingyun and Haoyu financial group, because the relationship between Zhou Shiyun and Fu Lisheng is relatively simple. They don''t spend a long time in Europe, and it''s unlikely that they will have a feud with vampires. It''s almost impossible that it''s because of them.


    "As far as I know, no, but it''s hard to say that if these vampires manipulate some worldly industries, we have disputes with those industries, and finally lead to the Revenge of vampires. It''s very possible, but it''s not easy for them to find our hiding place in the manor. It seems that they have made some efforts."


    Luo Bingyun shook his head in doubt and said.


    Lin Mu nodded his understanding. It''s impossible to offend the vampires directly. Otherwise, they would not be able to leave on the spot. This kind of offending the affiliated industry controlled by the vampires is a very possible thing. After all, Haoyu consortium has achieved such a large scale and involved hundreds of industries. What kind of forces do they want to feud with, let alone Luo Bingyun, Even Luo Huafu is not sure.


    "I don''t think these vampires are coming for Miss Luo, but for poetry."


    At this time, Fu Lisheng on one side spoke, but he also hesitated. It seemed that he was not very sure.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Mu asked immediately.


    "This is a feeling that I had when I fought with them. However, as soon as these vampires came in, they killed innocent people indiscriminately. Many nannies and security guards were drained of blood by vampires and died. They seemed to have a purpose, they seemed to have no purpose, just to kill. What made me have that illusion was because of the most powerful vampire, I''m crazy when I see the rhyme. "


    Fu Lisheng thought deeply and said, "at that time, I also felt strange, because the rhyme of poetry can be distinguished from the breath, which is no different from ordinary people. But after seeing the rhyme of poetry, the vampire gave up the prey he had caught and rushed directly to the rhyme of poetry."


    "For poetry?" Lin Mu looked at the rhyme of the poem in doubt and found that Zhou''s rhyme was also in doubt. Zhou Shiyun is clever and never makes trouble outside. She is a very quiet type. A person would rather read a book than go out to move. She looks very weak. If such a girl would offend a vampire, Lin Mudi would not believe it. But he can''t listen to Fu Lisheng''s words. After all, Fu Lisheng has recovered the strength that a congenital master should have, and the perception of a congenital master is very sensitive. If he thinks that the vampire is coming for Zhou Shiyun, then the probability of this thing is very high¡° Yes, I was not far away from poetic rhyme at that time. When I saw the vampire rushing past poetic rhyme, I naturally went to stop him. After several rounds of fighting, the vampire found that he was not my opponent, but he still didn''t leave. Instead, he tried his best to get close to poetic rhyme, and even incarnated the bat and wanted to bite poetic rhyme, but I drove him away. " Fu Lisheng nodded¡° In this way, their goal may be poetic rhyme, but they don''t know why they are targeting poetic rhyme. " Lin Mu said thoughtfully¡° Now that we know that the other party is a vampire, it''s easy for us to come directly to St. prio''s Cathedral. There are priests and Vaticans everywhere. Those vampires certainly dare not easily get close to this place. " Ye Haowen smiles and points to the tall and towering church not far away, which is St. pulio''s Cathedral in Munich¡° Fu Lao, how does it feel to fight with vampires? " Lin Mu laughs. Ye Haowen''s move is really wonderful. Although the Vatican will not take the initiative to protect them, they can take advantage of the Vatican''s power to protect themselves. After all, St. pulio is a cathedral where the cardinal sits, and ordinary vampires really dare not come in¡° These guys are very fast. It seems that each one is good at speed. They also have some dark magic. It''s difficult to fight. Moreover, they can incarnate bats. The higher the level of vampire, the more the number of incarnated bats. The strength of the Vampire I fight with is almost equal to the peak of Qi cultivation., It should be a marquis. " Fu Lisheng thought for a while, and then continued: "this time, we could have left two vampires, but I was entangled by the Marquis of the vampire, and the other vampires ran away. Frank, they took all the silver blades, and we have no effective way to deal with these vampires. We can only watch them leave."¡° It''s fast and powerful. It can use some dark magic. " The eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Lin Mu lowered his head and thought for a while. These are not the most difficult places for vampires to deal with. The most terrible thing for vampires is their ability to recover. Their heart position is not pierced by the silver blade. No matter how serious their injuries are, they can recover quickly. This is the most difficult place for vampires. Fight with vampires, the final death is often the other side, because they can''t consume the vampires in the end, they are dragged into a desperate situation¡° You stay here for the time being. I''ll go to inquire about the situation and see if I can find anything wrong. Then I''ll send you back to Huaxia. After all, it''s our territory. No matter how powerful the vampires are, they won''t appear openly in Huaxia. " After thinking for a while, Lin Mu stood up and said. To deal with these unknown vampires, he doesn''t trust to let longan people to inquire about the news. In case of meeting vampires, their ability is not enough to deal with this strange creature. Even Fu Lisheng doesn''t leave a marquis. It can be imagined how difficult the vampires are. This problem must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise I don''t understand why Zhou Shiyun was chased by vampires, but I can''t be so wary all my life. What''s more, there are vampires in Huaxia, which seems to be a conspiracy¡° Well, we understand. You have to be more careful Zhou Shiyun gave an advice. Originally, Luo Bingyun also wanted to say that, but since Zhou Shiyun had already said it, she had to smile¡° Don''t worry, if those vampires fall into my hands, it''s not so easy to leave. " Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. He tells other things to several people. Then he leaves the monastery and goes to find the vampire. Luo Bingyun also began to contact the East China Sea flight, this place let her already have a kind of creepy feeling.

 Chapter 815

    Munich''s urban area is mainly divided into two parts, the East mainly gathers the rich who live extravagantly, and the west is some pubs and residential areas.


    Luo Bingyun and other people''s St. pulio cathedral is located in the East. After leaving the monastery, Lin Mu went directly to the West. There are a large number of Vatican members in the East, so the vampire would not choose to haunt in the East. It is more likely to appear in the West.


    After crossing the dividing line of the city center, we can see that the architectural styles on both sides have changed dramatically. From the tall and magnificent community buildings, they have directly become low buildings, but the flow of people has gradually increased. It is obvious that no matter where there are more poor people, the rich class is always only a few.


    Walking in the endless stream of people, Lin Mu wanders around casually. It''s still early now, so the vampires should not appear so early. Of course, the vampires above the Duke will not be afraid of the sun, but a prince of vampires who claims to be noble will appear in this place. It''s impossible to think about it.


    Once upon a time, vampires ruled several European deeds. They have been used to noble life. Even now they live in seclusion in the dark, they still maintain the style of pure blood nobles, and they have not become dark creatures.


    I bought some special Turing sausages and a big bread.


    In Germany, such a Chinese face as Lin Mu is still rare, so when walking on the street, people often look at Lin Mu curiously, looking at the Oriental guest from afar.


    There were also some unfriendly eyes, and some gloomy eyes that seemed to look at the prey. Lin Mu naturally felt these eyes, but he didn''t care at all. He pretended to know nothing and continued to wander around the street to enjoy the unique customs of Munich.


    It''s getting dark and the street lights are on, but the busy pubs are not open yet. These places of entertainment will not open until we finish our dinner.


    Along a fork in the street, Lin Mu turned and went in. After he went in, a few sneaky figures followed him quickly into the alley, chasing the former Lin Mu in a hurry.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Just as those people followed them all the way to the end of the alley, a voice suddenly came from behind. Turning around, they found that it was the Chinese face tourist they were looking for.


    "Dare! I dare to wait for us here and speak German. It''s not the first time I''ve come to Germany. Boy, do you work here? "


    One of them, a big German man, turned around and looked up and down at Lin Mu, with a grim smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "These seem to have nothing to do with you. What do you want with me?"


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. He turns his head and looks at the walls around him. There are all kinds of mottled things hanging on them. It looks like garbage thrown out at will.


    "I''m a little short of money recently. I want to borrow some money to spend it."


    The German man gave a cold smile, turned his head and motioned to the people behind him. The three people behind him immediately pulled out the spring dagger hidden in his waist.


    "It turned out to be a robber. Sure enough, it''s not wrong. It seems that many outsiders here have been bullied by you?"


    Seeing that those people pulled out the spring dagger, instead of being afraid, Lin Mu took the initiative to walk forward.


    "Boy! Be smart and give up your money! Money can be earned again, but there is only one life! "


    The German man clenched his fist and looked at Lin Mu fiercely.


    "You seem to have a point."


    Lin Mu nodded, then disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared in front of the big man. With one hand, he grabbed the big man''s neck and lifted him up in the air. Then his right foot Shua Shua Shua Shua was tripod, and all the three little gangsters with spring knives behind him fainted.


    "You! You


    When he was strangled by the neck, the German man''s face turned red immediately, his body curled up, and he was ready to kick Lin Mu.


    He has also practiced a lot of fighting skills. He knows how to fight back after being subdued. For example, how to escape from the opponent''s hands in this situation. Although he didn''t learn these fighting skills from the regular way, he just taught himself online, but they are very useful. They have helped him escape from the crisis many times.


    It''s a pity that this time he was on the iron plate. After curling up, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. Before he kicked Lin Mu''s foot, he hung down and couldn''t lift a little more strength. It was like a big snake with its spine pulled out.


    "There''s a lot of variety."


    Shaking his head, Lin Mu waved and threw the German man heavily on the wall. Then he walked to the front two steps, leaned down slightly and said, "now you listen to what I say. If there''s half a sentence of nonsense, I''ll kill you directly. If you understand, I''ll nod my head."


    The German man immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He was afraid that the terrible Chinese man would kill him when he was late. Although nodding affected his pain nerves and made him feel that life was worse than death, it was better to die than to live. He just endured the pain and nodded his head¡° Good With a nod of satisfaction, Lin Mu straightened up and asked, "are you familiar with this area?"¡° Very familiar! Very familiar! I grew up here, and I am very familiar with every street here! " The German man said quickly¡° Where can I find information? I need a place where I can find a lot of gossip. " Lin Mu asked directly. He was not interested in making detours here. Absolute control made him absolutely confident¡° Bloody Mary bar The German man immediately said: "the biggest bar here is bloody mary. There are many gang members and some strange people there. If you have a good ear, you can hear a lot of strange news there."¡° Strange people, strange news? " Lin Mu immediately looked at the big man suspiciously and asked¡° yes! This is what I heard. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Last time my friend Sam said that seeing a person there would turn into a bat, but I think it''s because he drank too much or women played too much and had hallucinations. How can a person turn into a bat, not a vampire? " The big man endured the pain all over and said with a smile reluctantly. However, he was joking. Lin Mu''s eyes were slightly bright. Someone had seen a vampire! Although that person is a drunkard, no one believes what he said, but Lin Mu knows that vampire is real, so what that drunkard sees may not be an illusion, it is very likely that he is a real vampire¡° Bloody Mary, where is it? " After thinking for a while, Lin Mu looked at the man and asked¡° It''s just behind this alley, but it''s hard to get through here. You have to walk around from the front. It''s about ten minutes The big man quickly turned his head to the wall at the end of the alley and signaled that the action of turning his head made him feel a sharp pain again. Just now, in order not to let the big man move, Lin Mu was shocked by his real Qi, shaking off the bones of the big man. Now all his joints are dislocated, and he can speak soberly. Even Lin Mu has to admire the big man''s endurance¡° Good. Since you cooperate so well and solve my problem, your life will not be accepted for the time being. Be careful later. " There was a flash of cold light in his eyes. With a finger in his left hand, Lin Mu immediately shot a sword gas into the acupoint on the big man''s chest. The German big man immediately fainted, just like the three little gangsters with spring daggers. Hiding the four people behind the garbage can, Lin Mu''s body was vertical, and immediately crossed the wall behind him out of thin air. The other side of the wall suddenly turned into another world. There were all kinds of nightclubs and clubs. From time to time, there were women with exposed clothes soliciting business on the street. Lin Mu, such a handsome man, was the first target of these women. As soon as they appeared on the street, they were immediately pulled and asked by many people. To these young ladies, Lin Mu didn''t use violence. These women are all pitiful people, but if they have a little family background, they won''t let their daughters do such things. However, the women were holding on to Lin Mu. One of them even felt Lin Mu''s chest muscle with great courage and screamed with excitement. In the case of no way, Lin Mu had to use his martial arts. His body was like a loach, shuttling quickly among all kinds of women and observing all kinds of situations along the road. Soon, he found the Bloody Mary bar in the mouth of a German man. In a group of bar stores, the Bloody Mary bar is too attractive for people to pay attention to. The huge signboard is hanging at the door. On the signboard as big as the billboard, there is a woman with the most dripping blood. The woman''s mouth is a cocktail like bright red blood. The painting style is very rough and sexy. At the door of the bar, there are two bodyguards in leather shorts guarding the door. A few people who want to enter are stopped by them, and then they throw them into the street. One of them, a middle-aged man with gray hair, got up and patted his buttocks. He didn''t know what to say. When he saw that the security guard at the door had a cold look in his eyes, he immediately turned around and left. After a while, he disappeared in the opposite alley.

 Chapter 816

    After a look at the people who were driven away by the security guard at the door of Bloody Mary''s bar, Lin Mu looked at them a little, and knew the reason why they were driven out. They were too shabby and obviously had no money on them.


    Gently patted the corner of his clothes, then Lin Mu walked towards the door of Bloody Mary bar.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as he got to the door, the man on the left, who was big and muscular like a rock, put out his hand to stop Lin Mu.


    "What? Are you not allowed in here? "


    Lin Mu buried his head in a wrinkle, looking at the big man asked.


    "Entry fee, 500 euros."


    The big man looked at Lin Mu without expression and said.


    "So expensive?"


    Lin Mu suddenly looked at the man in surprise. Although 500 euro is nothing to him, it is a large amount for an ordinary person. The Bloody Mary bar is just a bar in a civilian area. Why dare you charge such a high price.


    "If it''s too expensive, you can''t come."


    Maybe it''s because Lin Mu is a stranger. The big man didn''t do what he did to those people before. Instead, he said something coldly.


    Lin Mu didn''t continue to talk. He took out 500 euro from his pocket and put it directly into the hand of the big man. Then he directly opened the hand of the big man and walked into the door of the bar.


    The decoration style of the bar is very dark, with spiked decorations hanging everywhere, and huge faces on the ceiling, overlooking the red men and women below. At this time, there are not many people in the bar, and people in twos and threes gather at the small table, whispering something.


    With a slight movement of his ear, Lin Mu heard those people''s deliberately low voice clearly.


    But most of the news was about women and drugs, and there was no valuable news for him to look at, so he went straight to the high stool of the bar and sat down, and a bartender immediately came over.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    After taking a goblet, the bartender took a look at Lin Mu.


    "What do you recommend?"


    Lin Mu glanced at the dazzling array of drinks on the wine rack and asked casually.


    "For the first time, most of the guests come here for our bloody mary. It''s our signature cocktail. Many people want to have a drink after a drink, but they are not tired of it."


    There was a smile on the corner of the bartender''s mouth.


    "Bloody Mary? Interesting. Have a drink


    The forefinger beats rhythmically on the bar, and Lin Mu says with great interest.


    The bartender nodded, then turned to pick a few bottles of wine on the shelf, and began to skillfully mix them in front of Lin Mu.


    After mixing the cocktail, the bartender takes out a bottle of mysterious red liquid from the drawer below, and then adds a little liquid into the glass. The whole cocktail immediately waves a wisp of enchanting bright red.


    Lin Mu''s sense of smell was so keen that he smelled a strong smell of blood at the moment when the mysterious bottle was opened. It was obvious that what was in the bottle was blood, and it was human blood.


    "How is this wine made? The last thing added seems to be magical. It makes the liquor strange. "


    However, Lin Mu didn''t directly point out, but pretended to be very curious.


    "Hey, that''s the biggest difference between us and other bars."


    The bartender looked around, then lowered his voice and said to Lin Mu, "our bloody mary is not a low-grade cocktail mixed with vodka, tomato juice, lemon slice and celery root. It''s really the best liquor mixed with virgin blood!"


    "Virgin blood?"


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows suddenly picked, the bottle is really filled with human blood, or virgin blood.


    In the Western legend, the blood of a virgin is very sacred, with a variety of magical effects. It is said that the corolla of a virgin can eliminate all kinds of bad States, and even make men regain their power.


    However, Lin Mu did not expect that virgin blood would be added to the Bloody Mary cocktail in this bar. Besides vampires, ordinary human drinking blood always made him feel strange.


    "Of course, this is absolutely authentic virgin blood, which is collected regularly by several young virgins in our bar. The quality is absolutely guaranteed. We collect fresh blood every day, and this bottle of blood can''t be used the next day."


    The bartender shook the small glass bottle in his hand with pride. The bright red blood stained the whole bottle, and then slowly flowed down the wall of the bottle.


    "A lot of people like this bloody mary?"


    Lin Mu looked at the bartender and asked.


    "Of course, I don''t lie to you at all. We have a lot of big guests from the East. They come here just to enjoy the treatment that they can''t enjoy at ordinary times. After all, there are too many people in the East, you know. It''s easy for them to catch them doing this kind of thing."


    The bartender''s voice suddenly lowered a few minutes and said mysteriously in Lin Mu''s ear.


    "That''s true. I''m afraid the Vatican will treat this cocktail with virgin blood as a vampire in the water?"


    Lin Mu blinked half jokingly.


    "Shh! Vampire is not a legend, but a real existence


    The bartender suddenly turned pale and looked around nervously, then motioned to Lin Mu not to speak loudly.


    "Vampires really exist? Isn''t this a mythical monster? "


    Lin Mu pretended to be curious and leaned over to the bartender to ask in a low voice.


    "Although I haven''t seen a vampire, many people here say that they have seen a vampire, and some people are found dead in the street the next day. Their blood seems to be drained by something, which is very terrible. We dare not discuss these things aloud, because maybe the person sitting around is a vampire disguised as an adult."


    The bartender whispered nervously.


    "So there is such a thing, since there are vampires around, why don''t the priest of the church come here?"


    Lin Mu continued.


    "Visitor, are you from China? But your German is really good. If it wasn''t for your yellow skin and black eyes, I would have thought you were German. "


    The bartender took a look at Lin Mu, and then continued: "this is a civilian area, also known as the depraved area. People in the church don''t care about it at all. People here have no faith. They only believe in a lot of money and violence. Once the Holy See was going to set up a church here, but later they didn''t know why they gave up."


    "It turns out that''s true, but there are so many terrible things here. It seems that everyone is not very afraid."


    Lin Mu looked around and said.


    "Hey, even if there are vampires, they can''t be caught on the road. I don''t know how many years that will happen. So we should continue to live as we should. If we really run into them, we can only blame ourselves for their bad luck."


    The bartender shrugged as he wiped his glass.


    "Yes, vampires are much rarer than priests."


    Lin Mu laughs.


    "Why don''t you drink it?"


    At this time, the bartender noticed that Lin Mu didn''t drink the Bloody Mary in front of him, and asked strangely.


    "I don''t know that your bloody mary has virgin''s blood in it. I''m allergic to other people''s blood. If I drink it, I''ll have a rash all over my body. It''s very uncomfortable. I''d better not drink it. Give me a martini. This is my treat."


    Casually made up an excuse, Lin Mu pushed Bloody Mary in front of the bartender.


    "Hey, hey, thanks."


    The wine Baodun hehe a smile, took the cup of Bloody Mary, first look intoxicated in the cup sniffed a few times, then gently drank a small mouthful, still in the mouth with endless aftertaste, a face intoxicated expression.


    This is obviously not the first time to drink Bloody Mary, but it makes Lin Mu frown slightly. For ordinary people to drink blood, he still doesn''t catch a cold.


    Just at this time, the door of the bar opened again, and a tall, thin man in a dark cape and hood came in. His feet were extremely light. It seemed that he was not walking at all, but sliding on the ground.


    After coming in, the tall and thin man didn''t stop at all. He turned around and went to a round table in the corner. He sat down and looked like a regular customer.


    After the tall and thin man sat down, another bartender immediately arrived at the bar. Then he picked up a bunch of crimson liquor and a delicate crystal glass, put it on the tray and brought it to the man.


    There is no need to order at all. The bartender knows what a man wants to drink. This scene undoubtedly confirms the idea that the man is a regular customer.


    When the bartender passed by Lin Mu with a bunch of wine, Lin Mu''s nose sniffed, and immediately smelled that it was a whole bunch of Bloody Mary, just like the Bloody Mary in front of him, which was made of virgin blood.


    This man is just a bunch, and the bartender doesn''t have any strange look. It''s obviously not the first time for him to drink. He has already seen it.


    Although Lin Mu didn''t look back at the tall and thin man, he always felt that there was something wrong with the man. He couldn''t tell what was wrong for a moment, but most of the people who made him feel that there were problems in an instant were really problematic. His spirit was very sharp.


    "Who is that man sitting over there?"


    Lin Mu leaned over and asked softly in the bartender''s ear, pointing to the direction behind him without looking back.


    Hearing Lin Mu''s question, the bartender slowly opened his eyes. Although there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes, he seemed to blame Lin Mu for interrupting his time to taste the wine. However, because Lin Mu gave him the wine, he was too embarrassed to say anything, so he had to take a look in the direction Lin Mu pointed.


    "Is that Tourette?"?;; Mr. gongro. " The bartender whispered.

 Chapter 817

    "Tourette?"?; Gongro


    Lin Mu repeated the name of the man thoughtfully. Although he didn''t turn around to look at it, he could still feel the unusual place on the man. Although there was no breath, he couldn''t judge whether there was anything unusual, but it made him feel that something was wrong, which was abnormal in itself.


    A normal person can''t make him feel this way. For example, although the bartender in front of him and bloody mary mixed with virgin''s blood, he is always an ordinary person and won''t feel abnormal because of some strange behaviors.


    However, this tall and thin man in a black cape was different. From the moment he entered the bar, he had an inexplicable feeling, which made Lin Mu feel uncomfortable.


    "Mr. ganggro is a regular here. Every time he comes, he will drink a bar of Bloody Mary."


    The bartender said in a low voice, "most of the Bloody Mary we drank was liquid wine, only a little virgin blood, while Mr. gongro''s pot of Bloody Mary was mixed with almost half a pot of blood, which was very heavy taste, but Mr. gongro liked it."


    "A pot of wine, half a pot of blood?"


    There was a flash of lightning in Lin Mu''s mind, which lit up his thinking and made him realize something immediately.


    The Tourette behind?; Gongro, probably a real vampire!


    A normal human can hardly bear such a heavy smell of blood. Even the bartender in front of her can drink it. Although Mary is mixed with human blood, it''s only a little. Most of it is the taste of wine. It can be said that blood is just a color matching, and there is no taste in the wine.


    But that Tourette?; Ganggro, however, is almost in the blood. The Bloody Mary he ordered is just to hide his action of drinking blood. There are few ingredients in the wine, most of which are virgin blood!


    "I''m really lucky. I met a vampire like this. I''ll come to ask him later to see if he knows anything."


    Lin Mu slowly drank martini in his cup. "Ice cloud, when they were attacked in the manor, the vampire appeared in Munich. At such a close distance, the vampire itself is a huge force. What must be the connection between them? Ask this Toure?"?; Gongro, I''m sure I can ask you something. "


    After making up his mind, Lin Mu drank slowly and waited for Tourette behind him?; Ganggro left the bar, then directly follow up, choose a place directly won, a good question.


    About an hour later, Tourette?; Gongro finally finished the big pot of Bloody Mary, wiped the corners of her mouth with satisfaction, took out a pile of money from her arms, threw it on the table without looking, and then got up and left the bar.


    Seeing this, Lin Mu immediately checked out and left. When he left, he also gave the bartender 100 euro consumption, which immediately made the bartender smile and thank him.


    When you leave the bar, it''s completely dark. The dim lights on the roadside can''t provide much effective lighting. Most places are still dark.


    Tourette?; Ganggro doesn''t care about this. He doesn''t seem to have to look at the road at all. The hood on his head almost covers his whole head. Even so, he walks fast. With his long black robe, he walks like floating on the ground.


    Lin Mu quietly followed far behind, although Toure?; Gongro didn''t have any special breath, but since Lin Mu had his eye on him, he naturally had a way to follow him closely, and Lin Mu''s breath was better than Toure''s?; For gongro, convergence is more thorough, Toure?; Gongro didn''t find anyone following him either.


    After walking for a few minutes, Toure quickly entered a red light district, where there were Street women everywhere, where energetic men used to vent their desires.


    Tourette?; As soon as gongro entered, many street women waved to him, even though they could not see Tourette?; Ganggro''s appearance, but it didn''t affect the enthusiasm of the street women. They came out just to make money. As for the appearance of the guests, it''s not something they need to consider. Just give them money. Everything else can be dealt with.


    But Tourette?; Gongro didn''t seem to be interested in these street girls. He walked through the red light district and entered the rear lane. Then he stopped in front of a house and knocked on the door.


    After a few rhythmic knocks on the door, a middle-aged woman with an alert look opened the door and took a look at the dark man dressed outside. She didn''t speak.


    "It''s me."


    A low voice from Tourette?; It came from gongro''s mouth.


    "Mr. gongro!"


    The middle-aged woman''s face immediately changed, and a trace of joy appeared on her face. Then she opened the door and turned sideways to let Tourette?; Gongro went in and closed the door again.


    "Are they here?" Tourette?; Gongro asked as he walked quickly along the corridor without looking back¡° It''s already here, but it''s still one short. It''s said that it''s a bit unexpected. Now there are only two people here. " The middle-aged women followed Tourette quickly?; Behind gongro, he went back in a hurry¡° How could an accident happen? " A cold voice, Tourette?; Gongro''s figure stopped immediately. The middle-aged woman didn''t notice and ran into Tourette directly?; Gongro''s body, staggering back a few steps to stand firm¡° I''m sorry, Mr. gongro! " The middle-aged women have a look of panic¡° How could an accident happen? " Tourette?; Gongro doesn''t care if a middle-aged woman bumps him. He''s only interested in why he''s missing someone¡° It''s said that they were intercepted by the church. In order to transport these three people, two people died. " Said the middle-aged woman¡° People in the church? How did they happen to stop people? Don''t you want to be careful? " Tourette?; Gongro asked in a poor voice¡° Mr. gongro, since the last attack on Royal Manor, the inspection of the church in this area has become more and more strict. Although we have been very careful, we still lost one blood food. I have contacted there to send another as soon as possible. Just wait two more days. " Said the middle-aged woman, with a flash of embarrassment on her face. Royal Manor is exactly the manor where ye Haowen''s research office is located. This place is located in the east side of Munich. It is very close to the church itself, and it is not far from St. prio''s Cathedral. It can be said that it is under the eyes of the Holy See. When something happened in such a close place, it was like slapping the holy see in the face. How could the people of the Holy See not be angry and immediately sent a large number of subordinates to inspect it¡° No, I can''t wait any longer. The injury in my body is going to get worse. I have to find blood food immediately to stop the injury in my body. I can''t support it by myself. " Tourette?; Gongro lifted his hood, revealing a miserable white face below. Even his eyes were a little white, which looked terrible. Coupled with his extremely thin face, he looked like a mummy. No wonder I have to go out drinking with a hood. If I go out like this, I will be scared to death in the middle of the night¡° Did the injury at the Royal estate begin to attack? " Asked the middle-aged woman anxiously¡° The old man from China I met that day was very powerful, and he was almost as powerful as the Duke. If he hadn''t met us, I''m afraid it would not be easy for me to leave that day, let alone cover other people to leave. " Slowly nodded, Tourette?; Said gongro, with a ferocious look on his face¡° But the blood food can''t be there in a short time. If we change our plan and speed up the delivery, the church will find that the blood food will be wasted. " The middle-aged women''s helplessness seems to be a dead end. When the church is under such strict supervision, the rash delivery of blood food to Munich will surely be the result of sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. It will only be seized by the church people for nothing, and it will not be delivered at all. However, the insurance mode of transportation is Toure?; The injury in gongro''s body couldn''t sustain until then¡° It seems that we can only go out and take risks. " Tourette?; Gongro also knows that the current situation is grim, and he doesn''t blame the middle-aged women, but there is a glimmer of cold light in his eyes¡° That''s not very good, Mr. gongro. If we go hunting now, the church people can easily detect it. If they come to search this place, we will probably be found out together Said the middle-aged woman¡° There''s nothing we can do about it. Let''s give up here and go to other places to find a new temporary residence. " Tourette?; Ganggro shook his head. "The injury in his body must be recovered immediately. Prince Asawa has given an order to help capture the Chinese girl. We haven''t got the help from the clan for a long time. We must do a good job this time. When we get back to the clan with you, you can become a real member of the blood clan."¡° All right, but now it''s in the spotlight, but you have to be careful. " The middle-aged woman could only nod her head, with a worried and excited look on her face. After becoming a blood clan, the benefits she can get are very obvious. She can not only recover her youth, but also have strong power. If she can continue to practice, she can get almost unlimited life. This is the temptation that everyone who joins the blood clan can''t resist.

 Chapter 818

    Tourette?; Ganggro took the middle-aged woman to a room in the house. Then she opened a secret door on the floor and jumped down the secret door. The middle-aged woman slowly climbed down the rope ladder. After all, she was not a vampire and could not climb up and down with such strong strength.


    In the dark underground space, Tourette?; Ganggro stood there quietly, looking at something in front of him, but there was nothing in it. After the middle-aged woman came down, she turned on the underground light immediately, showing the picture of the basement.


    In a corner of the basement, there is a big iron cage with two young girls in it. The two girls are naked and their skin is strangely red. It''s obvious that they are Tourette?; Blood food in gangelo''s mouth is also the medicine used by vampires to quickly recover from injuries in the body.


    This kind of blood food must be made by virgins, and then fed with various nutritious things every day to enhance the energy in the blood. There are also some special drugs that the dark creatures like. After these things are mixed together, the girls can continue to eat them, so that they can make blood food in a month.


    Powerful vampire clans have a lot of blood food in captivity, which is used to provide energy for the family members to recover. After all, although the vampires have lived in seclusion in the dark, they are still fighting with the Holy See, but the scale is not as large as before. If there are casualties, they need to supplement, so blood food will become a necessity for a family.


    The ganggro family is one of the thirteen clans of vampires. The family strength is very strong, but in such a powerful family, there is also fierce competition, Toure?; Ganggro was not welcomed by his family after he made a mistake, so he was sent to Munich.


    The coincidence is that the vampire family Yuantong contacted in Europe this time is the gongro family. Although the cult cooperates with the vampires, they are not very familiar with the internal branches of the vampires. Yuantong asked them to contact the vampire family in Europe. If they want to help the vampires, the people of the cult contacted a vampire at random, It happened to be the gongroans.


    It''s a great opportunity to cooperate with the powerful forces in China. Naturally, the ganggro family will not give this opportunity to other families. Although the vampires are united in dealing with the Holy See, they are still very competitive in ordinary times. They absolutely don''t want their families to fall behind.


    That''s why Tourette?; Only then did ganggro get an opportunity, an opportunity to return to the family and accept cultivation, that is to help Yuantong complete the task and seize Zhou Shiyun to bring Yuantong back to China.


    However, the first attack failed because of Yuan Tong''s mistake. After all, Yuan Tong thought that Fu Lisheng was trapped by his corpse Qi, resulting in his strength falling to the realm of true Qi cultivation. However, he never thought that Lin Mu had removed the corpse Qi from Fu Lisheng''s body before he left. Fu Lisheng had completely recovered his cultivation in the congenital realm, and he had to go further.


    After they found out that Lin Mu had left by all means, they prepared for a period of time and immediately launched an attack on Roya manor. Yuantong didn''t do it together for the sake of confidentiality. He thought it was touray?; Ganggro, the vampire leader, is enough to deal with those people in Royal Manor. As long as he catches Zhou Shiyun, others don''t need to deal with him at all.


    The speed of the vampire is his strong point. It''s very suitable to cut off people, so Yuan Tong can rest assured to let tourey?; Gongro''s on the move.


    How can you imagine that things are not as smooth as he expected, Toure?; Ganggro first stop in the Royal Manor broken halberd, was restored to the strength of Fu Lisheng was seriously injured, although finally fled the Royal Manor, but the body injury is more and more serious.


    It''s just a coincidence. I don''t know if it''s Toure?; Gongro is lucky, or he is unlucky.


    The three blood foods delivered this time were not from the gongro family, but from Toure?; The blood food that gongro bought from other families, if the family knew that he had not completed the task, but was seriously injured, the family would give him up completely, and then he would really have no chance to return to gongro family.


    Although there is no blood food, Tourette?; Gongro''s injury can also slowly recover, the vampire''s own recovery ability is very strong, but this process takes too long, Toure?; Ganggro can''t wait that long. He must recover as soon as possible, and then go to bring the girl named Zhou Shiyun to Yuantong.


    "The quality of these two blood foods doesn''t seem to be very good."


    Walking in front of two blood eaters, Tourette?; Gongro sniffed and frowned.


    "Mr. ganggro, it''s bought from a small family. If we buy blood food from other big families, I''m afraid it will be leaked, and it may be bad for Mr. ganggro at that time."


    Said the middle-aged woman.


    "Well, it''s enough. It seems that we''ll have to hunt more tonight. Otherwise, it''s very troublesome to recover from this injury."


    Tourette?; Gongro sighed in his heart. He also knew that the current situation was not good for him. There were restrictions everywhere, so he had to make do with it for a while. As long as he could return to the gongro family, he would have whatever he wanted. At least he was a marquis, and his strength was still very strong. When he opened the cage, his palm immediately emitted a blood red energy. This energy was connected to two blood food bodies, and the blood essence was continuously extracted from the blood food body. These essence continued to flow into his body and constantly restored his body. The reason why blood food is precious is that in the process of feeding, the blood and blood in the body are almost turned into the essence energy, which allows the vampire to absorb directly without refining. This is the secret that blood can quickly restore the injury. In the case of no blood food, in order to recover quickly, the vampire can only choose to suck blood, and then extract the energy contained in the blood in the body, but this method is very inefficient, and needs a lot of human blood, it is easy to attract the attention of the church, and it will make its own situation more dangerous. About half an hour, Tourette?; The bright red band of light that had been floating before Gangero broke up, and his face also recovered a little ruddy, which was much better than his pale face. The two blood food in front of him was already a skin bag, and all the essence of his body was absorbed by him. I''ve recovered about 70 percent of my injury. In this case, I need at least ten more prey to recover my injury. " After sensing the recovery of the injury in the body, Toure?; Gungroaton frowned as he spoke¡° Ten. That''s too much. It''s a bit dangerous. " The middle-aged woman frowned and looked at the two pieces of blood food in the cage, which were only human skin. She sighed in her heart. It was because she knew Tourette?; Gongro is willing to follow after the vampire, but who thought of Toure?; Gongro is just a down and out vampire driven by his family. Although the power is far stronger than that of ordinary people, a vampire who is alone outside is worse than that of ordinary people, and even can''t swim outside too much, for fear of being met by the church people, which almost means a situation of death. Without the support of the family, a vampire can''t be the opponent of the church in any case. In this way, middle-aged women in Toure?; Gongro has been around for 20 years, and she has changed from a young girl to a middle-aged woman?; Gangero is no change, is still the original appearance, this ability to face forever, so that middle-aged women are envious, although the heart laments, but still firmly followed in Tourette?; By gongro''s side. Although Tourette?; Ganggro can give her Chuyong now and turn her into a vampire, but because of the lack of another prop, if she is given Chuyong in this way, her appearance will be fixed at her present age, which makes her unable to accept in any case, so up to now, she has not been a real vampire, but a normal ordinary person¡° You stay here, clean up here, don''t leave any traces. I''m going out hunting. If I don''t recover now, the energy absorbed by blood food will gradually decrease, which will affect the speed of recovery Tourette?; After gongro explained, his body suddenly turned into a black fog, and then twenty or thirty dark bats flew out of the black fog, directly through the secret door above his head, and then disappeared. At this time, Lin Mu had been near the house for a long time. He didn''t rush in because he didn''t know if there were any vampire experts in the house. Instead, he stayed nearby and waited for touray?; Gongro, come out. Soon, a group of bats suddenly flew out of the house, which made him immediately mention God. Thinking of Fu Lisheng''s saying that vampires all have the ability to make bats, he immediately ran after them and shuttled between the houses below. After leaving the house, Tourette?; Gongro''s bats flew all the way to the red light district, and then the group of bats came to the ground and turned into a human shape, just like tourey, which had disappeared before?; Gongro. Roadside women did not find this scene, still warmly greeting the business, found Tourette?; After the arrival of gongro, their enthusiasm rose again. This time, Tourette?; Ganggro learned to be smart, chose the biggest store directly, dropped a pile of money and entered the store.

 Chapter 819

    See Toure?;; Gongro walked into a massage shop. Lin Mu looked around him. He flashed into the alley behind him, and then turned over from the wall into the massage shop.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    An old but charming bustard came over and stroked touray with his right hand?;; Ganggro''s chest, said with a smile.


    Tourette at this time?;; Gongro has opened his hood, his face is much better than before, more ruddy color, otherwise the young lady here would not dare to do business when she saw him.


    "Let all the ladies come here. I''ll choose them slowly."


    Tourette?;; There was a smile on the corner of gongro''s mouth, then he went straight up to the room.


    "Let the sisters come quickly, there are big customers coming."


    The bustard smiles with satisfaction and looks at Tourette?;; Cried the figure of gongro.


    In a short time, all the 15 ladies of the massage shop went upstairs one after another, standing in a row in front of Tourette?;; In ganggro''s room, the room is full of beautiful pink atmosphere, it''s easy for people to imagine.


    After these young ladies entered the room, they could not wait to untie their clothes, showing their full figure in only inner clothes. Then the old bustard came in with a smile on her face.


    "Sir, these are all the young ladies here. Which one do you want to choose, or which ones?"


    The procuress pointed to a row of young ladies and said with a flattering smile that such big customers are rare to meet several times a year. Generally speaking, these rich bosses do not come to such places. Most of them go to the high-end places in the eastern district. I don''t know what nerves the boss has committed today. But the procuress naturally won''t take care of them. She just wants to make money.


    "It''s all here. Good. I''ll take care of all these. Go and close the shop. You''ll close today and do my own business."


    Tourette?;; Gongro looked around, then took out a thick stack of banknotes from his pocket and handed them directly to the bustard.


    Looking at the hands of such a thick stack of euro, but also a hundred face value, the old bustard almost dripped with laughter, even if it was Toure?;; Ganggro said that if she wants to go with her today, she will take off her clothes immediately without hesitation, just for fear that others will not look up to her.


    "Sir, take your time here, and I''ll go downstairs. We won''t do business today."


    Put the thick banknote into his pocket, the bustard closed the door with a smile on his face.


    Those sensible ladies immediately pasted it up, one by one around Toure?;; Ganggro, from time to time to make some provocative and seductive moves, with the warm and charming atmosphere in the room, it really has a little feeling.


    Tourette?;; Gongro was smiling at the beginning, but in less than a minute, his eyes suddenly changed, a red light suddenly flashed from his pupils, and a circle of blood colored halo immediately radiated from his body. All the young ladies who were crossed by this halo fell to the ground silently.


    Their faces still keep the smile just now, it seems that time is fixed on them, they can''t feel anything, so they fainted directly.


    "There''s no choice but to suck some of this filthy blood. The east side is too dangerous to go there."


    Slowly shook his head, Tourette?;; Gongro reached out and picked up a fallen lady beside her. She lifted her hair casually, revealing her white neck. With her mouth open, two long tusks immediately stretched out from both sides of her front teeth, and then bit into the main artery of the lady''s neck.


    I saw the main artery on the neck of the young lady, one after another of the blood kept surging, crazy toward Tourette?;; There was no swallowing in gongro''s mouth, as if the blood had poured into his stomach.


    Suck a young lady alive, Tourette?;; Gongro took less than three minutes.


    "The energy is too low. It seems that these people are not enough!"


    Then he threw the mummy aside, Toure?;; Ganggro sighed, shook his head slowly, then picked up another young lady and began to suck the blood one by one. Soon all the 15 young ladies were sucked by him.


    With his eyes half closed, his whole body began to wave a circle of crimson light, which radiated from his body and made the whole person crimson. Combined with the pink halo in the room, it looked very frightening, especially the 15 female mummies lying in the room, which added a terrible atmosphere to the room.


    "Who?"


    At this time, refining those absorbed in the blood of the energy of the Tourette?;; Ganggro drank lightly all his life. His eyes immediately opened and he waved his hand. A bloody energy burst out of the door.


    "Don''t worry, are you the one the gongroans sent to help me?"


    The wooden door of the door broke, and then a man, also in a long Beige windbreaker, came in. The mummy on the floor didn''t surprise the man a bit. He didn''t even look at the mummy on the floor. He looked directly at touray sitting on the chair?;; Gongro¡° I''m Toure. Are you Yuantong? " With a flash of red in his eyes, Tourette?;; Gongro''s breath subsided in an instant¡° I''m Yuantong, but it seems that the strength of the people sent by the gongro family is not so good. They can''t even deal with an injured person. " Yuan Tong looked up and down at Tourette?;; Gongro, he has never met this vampire, and his previous contact is all one-sided. After knowing that the attack on Royal Manor failed, he tried his best to find Toure?;; Gongro, I didn''t expect that the vampire was so badly injured that he had to suck a lot of blood to recover, which made him a little disappointed¡° This is not the fault of our gongro family, but there is something wrong with the information you provided. The old man has not been hurt at all. His strength is comparable to that of the Duke of the blood clan! I can escape from his hand, it''s already a big life, hum When it comes to this, Tourette?;; Ganggro is a belly of fire, eyes immediately cold down again, looking at Yuan Tong cold face not good cheers¡° How is that possible? I hurt him myself. I saw him not long ago. At that time, his injury was still not healed. How could he be healed in such a short time? " Yuan Tong''s face flashed a trace of surprise, and then suddenly his face sank. He thought of the possible answer, "Damn it! It must be the boy! He learned Mu Renqing''s Cunguang secret method of seizing Yang. He must have cured Fu Lisheng! I didn''t expect that in such a short time, he could make fu Lisheng return to his original level. It''s incredible! "¡° What did you say? " Tourette?;; Ganggro doesn''t understand Yuantong''s meaning, but it seems that the old man is no longer injured. This is a fact. Thinking of this, his mood suddenly becomes bad again¡° It seems that this is my fault. I didn''t consider that the other side has recovered their original skill level. What''s the next plan of the gongro family? " Yuan Tong says that he doesn''t like it. He asks the people of the demon sect to ask the vampire for help. As for how the vampire helps him, he can''t care. Since the opponent''s strength has become more powerful, naturally the vampire also needs to send people with equal strength here¡° The family won''t send any more people. " Tourette?;; Ganggro was not angry and said that if this matter was reported, the family would continue to send more people, but if he wanted to return to the family, he had to complete some tasks to show his value, so he was ready to find a way to handle the task alone¡° No more people? Can you deal with the old man Fu Lisheng? " Yuan Tong looks at tulei suspiciously?;; Ganggro, looking at the mummy on the floor, shook his head and said: "although your strength is very strong, it''s still a long way behind Fu Lisheng. Especially, he has recovered to his innate strength. You can''t deal with him. With his protection, you can''t capture Zhou Shiyun anyway."¡° Hehe, although the old man is powerful, his speed is not as fast as mine. Just use a little trick to keep the old man away. I''ll catch the little girl and run, but they can''t catch up with me. " Tourette?;; Gongro gave a gloomy smile. The speed of vampires is one of their best skills. In this aspect, they have incomparable advantages, which is why he is so confident in front of Yuantong, a congenital master. Even if he can''t beat others, he can always run away. Coupled with the powerful recovery ability of vampires, they are naturally fearless¡° You look down on the Chinese warriors. They are not as simple as you think. Maybe you think you can''t fight and escape, but many people will make you even have no chance to escape. If you want to deal with Fu Lisheng, I need to tell you what tricks he is good at. " Yuan Tong shakes his head again. He looks down on these guys who only suck blood. It''s just that this is Europe. He has to rely on the power of these guys. Otherwise, there will be no need to trouble them¡° Well, you Chinese have an old saying that only by knowing yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. I really need to know some tricks that my opponent is good at. " Tourette?;; Ganggro did not refute Yuantong this time, but simply nodded¡° Another place. " Looking at the surrounding environment, Yuan Tong waved his hand, and then took the lead to walk downstairs, touring?;; Gongro just got up and followed him downstairs. Inside the gate on the first floor, the old bustard fell asleep peacefully on the sofa. Except his face turned blue, he didn''t look abnormal.

 Chapter 820

    Although there is nothing special about the appearance of the pimp, in fact, the breath in her body has completely disappeared. She is invaded by Yuan Tong''s corpse Qi and ends her life in an instant.


    Tourette?; When ganggro passed by, he was acutely aware that the procuress had died, but he didn''t care at all. Like Yuantong, he was also a murderer and didn''t care about the lives of these mortals.


    In the eyes of vampires, they call themselves the blood clan, which is a higher life than human beings. Human nature is just their food. For a long time, they all think so. Until there are strong people who can compete with them in human beings, this argument gradually goes out.


    However, most of the vampires still think that they are superior. Human beings are just fragile creatures like ants. They don''t pay attention to them at all. If the people of the Holy See don''t stop them, I''m afraid the whole earth will be regarded as a paradise for captive blood feeding by them.


    Vampires have a long life, although not really endless, but as long as thousands of years or thousands of years of life, also enough to let them have many ordinary forces can not match the inheritance, this is the accumulation and precipitation of years, without such a long time, it is impossible to imagine.


    In Yuantong with Tourette?; After gongro left the massage shop, a figure slowly appeared in the massage shop. It was he who had been following Toure before?; Lin Mu of ganggro, looking at the procuress lying on the sofa, looks very calm.


    "It''s interesting that Yuan Tong didn''t die. Fortunately, Duan Duan appeared here. His breath didn''t look like he was hurt. The Pharmacopoeia of corpse spirit is really magical. Feigning death can deceive my perception!"


    The moment Yuantong appeared just now, Lin Mu was already hiding. So after Yuantong entered the store, he didn''t find any trace of his existence at all. After asking the bustard for a few words, he shot a corpse gas out of thin air and directly ended the bustard''s life.


    The bustard, who is counting money happily, would never have thought that she had provoked two murderers one day today. Before she put down her money, the bustard would have lost her life, even with the smile of counting money on her face.


    After leaving the massage shop, Lin Mu told Enzo about the situation here and asked him to find a way to inform the people of the holy see that there was a vampire here. Needless to say, the Holy See would immediately send someone to check it carefully.


    "Old Fu."


    After the message was sent, Lin Mu made another phone call to pay for the birth.


    "Xiao Lin, how are things going?"


    Fu Lisheng got through the phone and asked with a smile. He didn''t worry about Lin Mu''s strength. If Lin Mu couldn''t cope with it, none of them would want to leave Germany. They would all be left here by vampires.


    "Things are going well, but there are only some small troubles. I''d like to ask Fu Lao about one problem."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "I don''t know if there is a kind of Kung Fu similar to Guixi Dafa in the holy medicine palace. The effect is very good. It can even hide the perception of the experts in the congenital realm?"


    "Well, I haven''t heard of that yet."


    Fu Lisheng was stunned for a moment. Then he thought about it carefully. He shook his head and said, "what happened?"


    "It''s not a big deal either. The Yuan Tong who died in front of me was seen by me just now, and he was still alive and kicking around. There was nothing wrong with him. He could not see that he had been hurt."


    Lin Mu gave a brief account of what happened just now.


    "What? Yuan Li, that guy has come back to life! "


    Fu Lisheng stands up from the sofa in surprise.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. That man must be Yuantong."


    Lin Mu can''t be wrong, and he doesn''t believe he will be wrong. Moreover, Yuantong''s breath hasn''t changed at all. Even if he only senses that breath, he won''t recognize Yuantong wrong.


    "How can it be? Even you are convinced that he is dead on the spot. He should really be dead. How can he be resurrected?"


    Fu Lisheng is puzzled. He knows that Lin Mu is not only a master of innate environment, but also a master of Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. He knows a lot about the mystery of human body. He can''t even see his strength. It can be seen that Yuan Tong''s secret method to cover up his breath is not simple.


    "I''m also surprised that there are not many chances for me to see things wrong. This Yuantong must have some powerful secret method to hide his breath. He can even pretend to be dead and cheat my eyes."


    Lin Mu nodded slowly and walked forward while making a phone call.


    "As far as I know, there is no such martial arts secret in the holy medicine palace. Either it''s the secret in Yuan Tong''s pharmacopoeia or it''s the secret Yuan Tong got from other places."


    Fu Lisheng speculated that he had been in the holy medicine palace for a long time, and he knew a lot of things. Basically, he was not sure about anything, which meant that there was no such thing. Lin Mu was also very clear about this.


    "It seems that it''s the secret that Yuan Tong didn''t tell anyone. He''s very resourceful. He even hid it."


    Lin Mu smiles with interest¡° How did you happen to meet Yuantong again? " Fu Lisheng asked curiously¡° The vampire who attacked you was found by Yuan Tong. I don''t know how he got in touch with these vampires. It seems that he is still a vampire named ganggro family. The one who attacked you is a vampire Marquis named Toure?; Gongro. " Lin Mu told Fu Lisheng the information he had temporarily¡° Can Yuan Tong even contact the vampires in Europe? " As soon as Fu Lisheng heard the news, he frowned. This is not a good sign. There may be more problems behind it. But now he can''t think of anything, because he doesn''t have enough intelligence to infer, and he doesn''t know what to think, which will only make his mind confused, so he doesn''t think about it at all¡° You''ve arranged to leave Munich as soon as possible. I''ll follow you. With the help of the vampire family, or the powerful gongro family, we''d better leave Europe as soon as possible. This is not a long stay. " After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu follows Yuantong and tulei in front of him?; Ganggro''s residual breath follows him all the way to Xing Huayi''s residence in Munich. This residence is also located in the Western District, not a short distance from the Eastern District, so it is relatively safe, Toure?; Ganggro calculated the place, but he didn''t realize the danger, so he came back with Yuantong, and then they disappeared between the buildings. Lin Mu carefully observed the surrounding situation in the dark, and then sent the address to Enzo, asking him to send the three-dimensional map of the terrain and architecture here. After studying the floor plan of the opposite building, Lin Mu found a suitable hiding place, and then directly flashed into the building to find a place to continue to monitor the two people¡° Elder yuan, what''s this Xing Huayi, who is discussing things in the room, sees that Yuantong, who is not long away, suddenly brings someone back. He immediately stands up and asks with some doubts. For the sake of safety, they don''t bring strangers back here¡° This is Toure, sent by the gongro family to assist us in this mission?; Mr. gongro. " Yuan Tong took off his hat and took a look at Tourette?; Said gongro¡° A vampire Wang Kun suddenly stood up, looking at Toure''s eyes suddenly became strange. Xing Huayi and Zhou Quan''s eyes are not much better. This is their first time to see a living vampire. Naturally, they are very curious¡° We generally don''t like others to teach us vampires, but like others to call us blood clan. " Tourette?; With a gloomy smile, the fangs on both sides of the front teeth suddenly came out of his mouth and flashed a sharp cold light¡° The blood clan, hehe, is really the same as the legend. It''s a very proud race. " Xing Huayi laughed and then asked everyone to sit down¡° The blood in your body is very pure and contains more energy than I imagined, but your breath is very weak. Why From the moment you enter, Tourette?; Ganggro has been staring at Xing Huayi three people, seems to be very interested in the three people''s blood, even his eyes began to shine slightly¡° They were not weaker than you before, but they were injured some time ago, and their strength has been lost. However, their bodies are still very strong, but they can''t continue to practice. " After Yuan Tong sat down, he said that he knew that vampires were very interested in the blood of the strong, and they could also draw energy from the blood, so that their cultivation could be continuously improved. Although vampires can also absorb the dark forces for cultivation, for them, they still suck the blood of the strong, and their cultivation is promoted faster. Even some of the strong members of the vampire family will directly reward their own blood to their clansmen to help them improve their cultivation, but this practice will damage their own cultivation, Because their energy is concentrated in the blood¡° So it is. No wonder the breath is so weak, but it has such pure blood energy. " Tourette?; Gongro nodded suddenly, and his eyes flashed a ray of inexplicable light¡° Just now, you said that if you want to find a way to distract Fu Lisheng, this old man is not easy to deal with, and it''s not so easy for him to fall into your trap. I''ve heard that they are no longer in the original manor, but have moved to a monastery not far from St. pulio''s Cathedral, where there are people from the holy see everywhere. " Yuan Tong looks at tulei?; Said gongro.

 Chapter 821

    "My people have already heard about it. It''s really hard to get in touch with it, but if it''s safe, they will look down on our blood clan."


    Tourette?; Ganggro knew what Yuantong meant, but he didn''t care. A cold light flashed in his eyes. "My blood clan has been fighting with the holy see for thousands of years. If I didn''t have the ability, I would have been destroyed by the Holy See. How can it continue to this day?"


    "It seems that Mr. gongro has a clever plan. We are too worried."


    Yuan Tong laughs, but he just doesn''t smile. Obviously, he doesn''t believe in tourey?; Gongro.


    "That Fu Lisheng is really powerful. In terms of strength alone, he is almost the same as the Duke of my blood clan. But this time, I don''t want to be tough, but I want to be smart. Even they can''t be on guard all the time. There will always be loopholes to get in."


    Tourette?; Gongro shook his head. "My men have been set up. If nothing happens, I''ll see that girl caught here tomorrow morning."


    "Oh? Since Mr. gongro is so confident, we don''t have to ask any more questions. We just have to wait for the delivery tomorrow morning


    Yuan Tong picks his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Wait, the blood clan will reappear. At that time, you will know how powerful my blood clan is."


    There was a grim smile in the corner of his mouth, Tourette?; Ganggro''s low voice is like resisting the cold wind from Jiuyou, which makes Xing Huayi and others tremble involuntarily.


    At this time, Lin Mu, who was hiding in the mezzanine upstairs, had heard their conversation clearly. Although he didn''t know what plan the other party had, he still took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Luo Bingyun to remind them to be careful tonight to prevent any accident.


    There soon returned a message to Lin Mu, asking him not to worry. They have already sent tulei?; Gongro told the church people about the killing of more than a dozen young ladies, and soon some church people will come to check.


    About five minutes ago, Enzo randomly stopped a priest in the street, and then told the priest about the vampire. The specific address was written directly on a piece of paper. Before the priest could react, he had quickly disappeared in the crowd and didn''t know where he was going.


    The priest was stunned for a while at the beginning, and then opened the note in his hand. After carefully looking at the address, he suddenly raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you so soon."


    Rubbing the note in his hand, the priest left quickly. On the ground not far away, a small paper ball was lying there alone. It was the little note that Enzo had given him just now.


    It''s in a small monastery not far from St. pulio''s Cathedral.


    "Ah mu, I don''t know what happened now."


    Luo Bingyun sat on the sofa, holding a cup of hot water. He was a little ecstatic to think that this is the site of the church or a monastery. They don''t have much to worry about. Even if Lin Mu just sent a message to them to be careful, she didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, the power of the church is too strong. They all know the situation. They have absolute confidence in the problems that vampires dare to face in this environment. They believe that vampires dare not make trouble under the eyes of the church.


    Although Roya manor was attacked by vampires, it''s different here. Although it''s also in the east side, it''s next to St. prio''s Cathedral. Not far away, because the cardinal is sitting in town, he gives the vampires some courage, and doesn''t dare to appear here.


    "I guess I''m still staring at Yuantong and the vampire of the ganggro family. I don''t know what the ganggro family is from?"


    Fu Lisheng sat on one side and said slowly while making tea.


    Now that Lin Mu is not here, he has shouldered the responsibility of protecting everyone. But now he has moved to the monastery, and his mind has gradually relaxed. He is not as vigilant as he was at the beginning. After all, there are church people everywhere, and he doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so nervous.


    "Ganggro family is one of the thirteen clans of vampires in the legend. It is very powerful. The power of this family can not be underestimated. Any clan of the thirteen clans of vampires has a prince. Only the family with a prince can be called one of the clans."


    Enzo searched and screened on the huge Internet, quickly filtered out the information and selected the more reliable information.


    "The vampires have thirteen clans. Doesn''t that mean they have thirteen princes?"


    Zhou Shiyun frowned and looked at Enzo and asked suspiciously.


    "If you want to say that, there is no mistake. It can be said that there were 13 princes in the history of vampires. None of these princes had strong power. Even when the vampires were the most powerful, their princes killed the Pope and one of the Pope of the Holy See."


    Enzo nodded¡° Isn''t it true that vampires can live a long time? Don''t they have thirteen princes now? " Zhou Shiyun''s face turned white. Thirteen of these terrible princes appeared at once. It was really frightening¡° The theory is possible, but I don''t think it''s practical. If the vampires have 13 princes, the Holy See can''t suppress the vampires. Maybe now Europe has been shrouded in darkness. These princes must have appeared alternately, and they have been fighting with the Holy See until now. " Enzo thought for a moment, then shook his head. The prince is equivalent to the level of level 6, and also equivalent to the level of Chinese warrior who has entered the mysterious realm. People of this level are almost impure now. Even the Pope is the only one in the Holy See who has reached this level. Of course, this is only a superficial situation. In fact, no one knows whether the holy see really has only the pope as a super expert¡° I think what Enzo said is very reasonable. If the vampires really had such powerful power, they would have attacked the Vatican for a long time, and they would not have shrunk for so many years. " Fu Lisheng said with a smile¡° We are now in the residence of the Holy See. There are people from the holy see everywhere. Even we are in the monastery. Next door is St. prio''s Cathedral. We don''t have to worry too much. Anyway, we will leave here by plane early tomorrow morning. When we return to China, we don''t have to worry about what happens to vampires. " Luo Bingyun took a sip of hot water and said with a smile. Everyone nodded. Only Ye Haowen, who was shrinking in the corner, didn''t know what he was doing. He knocked on his notebook and seemed to be recording something. No one cares about ye Haowen. After all, he is a research scholar. He may think of anything anytime and anywhere, and then he falls into a frenzy of research and argumentation. It''s hard for external things to arouse their attention. Just as we were chatting, a priest in black suddenly came to us. He was brought in by a nun of a monastery. Everyone turned around and looked at the priest in doubt, except ye Haowen, who was still playing tricks on his notebook¡° Are you the owners of Royal estate The arrival of the priest is white and clean, with slightly fat cheeks. It makes people feel good at first sight, and his voice is very magnetic. This image is very easy to win the trust of others¡° Yes, I am. I don''t know what the priest wants from us? " Luo Bingyun put down his water cup, stood up and asked with a smile¡° I''m father Craig. It''s like this. Not long ago, we found that ROA manor had been attacked by vampires, so we sent someone to collect some information. First of all, we are very sorry for the vampires in the Holy See. We disturb your life. The Holy See will catch these vampires as soon as possible. " Father Craig also gave a salute with a smile, "we have reported this matter to cardinal Malfurion. The Lord attaches great importance to this matter and orders us to catch these vampires. So I came to ask, is the person who fought with vampires here at that time?"¡° It was me and the vampire. What''s the problem? " Fu Lisheng sits there and returns slowly, still making fragrant tea in his hand¡° You Father Craig looked at Fu Lisheng, and his smile suddenly froze slightly. Obviously, in his eyes, Fu Lisheng is just an ordinary person. Against vampires, ordinary people have no hope of winning. Even against the lowest level Baron, it is impossible to win. The characteristics of vampires make them very difficult¡° Why, the priest doesn''t believe I''m fighting a vampire? " Fu Lisheng said with a smile. The breath of his body has all converged now, and he has recovered to his innate strength. Except for Lin Mu, who has extremely good eyesight, ordinary practitioners really can''t see the particularity of his body¡° Vampires are very powerful, they are not ordinary people can deal with, I now continue to find and vampire hands-on people, it is best to have a fierce fight, so that his body residual vampire breath is very strong, we have a special method to collect this breath, and in a certain range of direct location tracking this breath Father Craig quickly apologized and said the detailed reason¡° There is also such a way. The Holy See has dealt with vampires for thousands of years, and the way is to be special. " Fu Lisheng browed and looked at father Craig with great interest. Then he let go of his momentum, and the strength of his innate state suddenly revealed.

 Chapter 822

    "It turns out that the old man is really a master. It seems that the old man should be a warrior in the East. With such superb strength, no wonder he can defeat those vampires."


    Seeing the breath of Fu Lisheng, although it was only a flash, father Craig accurately captured the information revealed in it. Although he didn''t know how strong Fu Lisheng was, it was a firm fact that he was not an ordinary person.


    "I''m flattered, but we didn''t expect that vampires would dare to attack Royal Manor. For the sake of safety, we temporarily moved to the vicinity of the Holy See."


    Fu Lisheng said with a smile.


    "You can rest assured that vampires will never show up here. There are forbidden areas for vampires near the cathedral unless they want to join the inquisition."


    Father Craig smiles, and then salutes Fu Lisheng, "I don''t know if this old gentleman is willing to help us to trace the whereabouts of those vampires? As long as the old man on the body of the remnants of the vampire can be collected


    "I don''t know how to collect this breath?"


    Fu Lisheng asked suspiciously.


    "It''s very simple. The Vatican has a special device to capture the breath. However, the device is a little big and it''s not convenient to carry out. So we need to go to St. prio''s Cathedral with you, sir, and collect the breath there. It only takes a few minutes."


    Father Craig said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Fu Lisheng hesitated when he heard that he wanted to leave Zhou Shiyun and others and go to St. prio''s Cathedral.


    "It doesn''t matter, Grandpa Fu. You can go with father Greg. Anyway, it''s only a few minutes. There are people from the holy see everywhere. I don''t think vampires can really come here."


    Zhou Shiyun said with a smile at this time that she also hoped that the Vatican could find the vampires who attacked them this morning, so that they could get rid of the panic as soon as possible.


    "The rhyme of poetry is right. We are on the side of St. prio''s Cathedral. Nothing will happen. We can come back as soon as we are old enough."


    Luo Bingyun also laughed.


    "Well, I''ll be right back, and you''ll stay here."


    Fu Lisheng put down the teapot, then got up and left with father Craig smiling.


    No one noticed that when father Craig left the room, he slipped something similar to a seed in his hand. The seed, which is only the size of a grain of rice, fell outside Luo Bingyun''s room. In the blink of an eye, it quietly melted into the soil, and then disappeared.


    This scene happened very quickly, and very hidden, not to mention Luo Bingyun and others in the room, even Fu Lisheng didn''t notice father Craig''s little action.


    Less than a minute after they left, the soil mixed with the seeds suddenly vibrated slightly, and then a breath of something or nothing began to spread out from the soil and slowly floated into the room. Luo Bingyun and others, who were saying this, suddenly lost their eyes twice, and then fell unconscious to the ground.


    Enzo is the first one to notice something wrong. After all, he is a level 4 psionic. Although his psionic is not a combat psionic, the alien energy in his body is equally powerful. This unusual smell immediately caused his psionic to fight back.


    However, the alien energy seems to have no resistance to the gas invading into the nasal cavity. He just persisted for a while more than Luo Bingyun and others, and then passed out in a coma.


    But before he fell into a coma, the eye of God on his wrist suddenly flashed. A message had been sent out directly. As for the person who sent it, it was Lin Mu and Fu Lisheng who were not there.


    At the same time when Enzo also fell to the ground, a dark shadow quietly appeared in the room. After looking around, he immediately locked Zhou Shiyun, who was paralyzed on the chair, with a cup of overturned tea beside him.


    Black shadow flashed forward, immediately picked up Zhou Shiyun, and then left the scene. In less than half a minute, the people in the room had been plotted.


    Fu Lisheng, who is walking with father Craig, has just arrived at the door of St. prio''s Cathedral. His mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrates. While talking and laughing, Fu Lisheng takes out his mobile phone and sweeps the information on the screen. His face suddenly changes.


    The message is very short, only two words: dangerous!


    Only Enzo can send such a message at this time. Ordinary people may not even have the strength to play with their mobile phones at that time. Enzo only needs an idea to send the message immediately. For him, it''s just a matter of mind.


    "I''m sorry, father. Something happened there. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    Fu Lisheng left a word, then his body disappeared in a flash, turned into a shadow and rushed back to the monastery.


    The monastery itself was not far away from St. prio''s Cathedral. In less than a minute, Fu Lisheng had already returned to the room where everyone had just stayed. As soon as he entered the door of the room, he immediately frowned. With this superb cultivation, he almost instantly noticed that there was unusual gas in the room.


    The real Qi in the body circulates wildly, then Fu Lisheng turns around and waves his hand. The huge real Qi has already rolled the air in the room, sweeping all those abnormal gases directly out of the room. However, this did not wake up those who had been dazed. After all, these people had inhaled the gas. Fortunately, after Fu Lisheng checked them one by one, he found that they were just dazed. It didn''t matter. He was a little relieved, but the disappearance of Zhou Shiyun still made him feel nervous. When he just took out the phone and wanted to call Lin Mu, Lin Mu''s phone had already called¡° What''s the matter? " At the other end of the phone, Lin Mu''s voice came right away. Fu Lisheng briefly said what happened just now, and Lin Mu knew that something was wrong¡° There''s something wrong with father Craig! " Lin Mu said at once, and then he would go to Toure?; I repeat what gongro said just now¡° Let the tiger leave the mountain Fu Lisheng immediately clenched his fist. He was caught in such a simple trap. Originally, this should not have happened. However, because this is the Holy See''s territory, he was careless. He believed too much in the Holy See''s ruling power here, but ignored the powerful power of the vampires themselves. A dark force that can fight against the holy see for thousands of years is not something they can easily despise. This time, they have learned a good lesson¡° It doesn''t matter. You stay there and take care of them. I''ll watch them here. They''ve captured the rhyme of the poem and it will be sent here soon. I''ll wait here and wait for the hare. " Lin Mu''s eyes were cold, and then hung up the phone. Although he had reminded everyone to be careful, they were still attacked. After all, they didn''t understand the situation here, and no one expected that there would be vampire''s accomplices in the Holy See. Now they don''t have the idle worker to manage how these people got into the Holy See, just manage their own people well. When Fu Lisheng was treating the unconscious one by one, Lin Mu came back to the place where he had been watching. After all, he wanted to talk to Fu Lisheng on the phone. He couldn''t stay in the same place to make a phone call. There was Yuan Tong, an expert in his natural environment, and a vampire Marquis who couldn''t find out the details. Although the Marquis''s strength is roughly equal to that of the experts in the realm of true Qi cultivation, because of the various magical abilities of the vampires themselves, the power they can exert is very powerful, and even they can fly. As long as they incarnate into bats, they can escape instantly, and even have no chance to chase them¡° How did I fall asleep? " After Luo Bingyun wakes up, he hasn''t recovered for a period of time. He thinks he just fell asleep¡° We have been plotted. There is something wrong with the priest just now. It may be that the vampire was inserted into the gap of the Holy See, or it may be a priest in disguise. The rhyme of poetry has been taken away by them. Fortunately, Xiaolin is still there. As soon as the rhyme of poetry is sent there, Xiaolin will immediately rescue it. " Fu Lisheng shook his head and continued to convey real Qi to Ye Haowen''s body. "It''s all my fault. Damn it! I didn''t expect that these vampires were so bold that they dared to make trouble under the eyes of the Holy See. What a carelessness¡° Sure enough, ah Mu reminds us to be careful. It seems that the influence of these vampires in Europe is not as simple as we think. We''d better pay attention to it. If ah Mu comes back early tomorrow morning, we''ll leave here and go back to the East China Sea. " At this moment, Luo Bingyun knows that it''s no use worrying. After all, Zhou Shiyun has been taken away. Fortunately, they know where Zhou Shiyun will be taken, and Lin Mu is just there. It''s not going to be a big thing, just a little trouble. Lin Mu informed longan people that he would be with them. Originally, he was only one person and didn''t need longan''s help at all. But now with Zhou Shiyun in each other''s hands, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t control everything. At this time, he needed other people''s help. After receiving the order, the longan members quickly gathered to the designated location nearby and quietly lurked down. They went to the support immediately after Lin Mu gave the order. Xing Huayi''s house. Tourette, sitting and talking?; Gongro''s ear suddenly moved slightly, and a smile appeared behind him¡° Yes? What seems to be a happy event? " Yuan Tong eyebrow tip a lift, some accident of ask a way¡° My people tell me that the girl has got it and is on her way here Tourette?; Said gongro with a chuckle.

 Chapter 823

    Tourette?; Ganggro''s words made Yuan Tong happy.


    "Have you got it?"


    Yuan Tong stood up and asked.


    "Yes, my people have told me that they are coming here now. They will be here in less than half an hour."


    Tourette?; Gongro said with a confident smile.


    "I wonder how Mr. gongro was informed by his men? We didn''t seem to see Mr. gongro take the news? "


    Xing Huayi asked, with a look of doubt on his face.


    "There is a unique way of communication between our blood groups. Ordinary people can''t feel it."


    Tourette?; Gongro said with a smile.


    "Is it ultrasound?"


    Yuan Tong snorted.


    "Mr. Yuan is still of great opinion. We can really connect with each other through ultrasound. This is the innate talent of the blood clan."


    Tourette?; Ganggro looks at Yuantong unexpectedly.


    In fact, Yuan Tong guessed casually. He just thought that the blood clan could incarnate into bats, and bats could locate and keep in touch with their companions through ultrasound. That''s why he guessed whether vampires also had this other ability.


    When Lin Mu overheard these words, he immediately sent a message to inform long San and others. He immediately closely monitored the tracks of the vehicles and unusual people who came here, and informed him as soon as he got the news.


    Yuan Tong himself is a master of the innate environment, plus a figure who can''t find out the details?; Ganggro and Lin Mu can''t wait for Zhou Shiyun to reach their hands before they start. In case Zhou Shiyun is controlled by them at that time, even he won''t be able to save Zhou Shiyun in time, so he plans to save Zhou Shiyun in advance before he arrives here.


    "You can connect with each other through ultrasound, and vampires really have a way."


    Lin Mu thought to himself.


    Ultrasound is a kind of high-frequency sound wave beyond the hearing limit of normal people. Human ears can''t capture this kind of sound wave, so they can''t hear the existence of ultrasound. However, there are many creatures in nature that can capture this kind of sound wave, and they can also use this kind of sound wave. Bat is one of the better species.


    Since vampires can incarnate into bats, they can naturally take advantage of these peculiar abilities of bats. However, with the ability of ultrasound, it is difficult for vampires to deal with them, because it is difficult to guarantee when they will inform their companions and they must be vigilant at any time.


    "When you find a suspicious vehicle or person, don''t act rashly. Inform me and wait for me."


    Lin Mu sent another message to longan members.


    Although these members of longan have undergone special training, their abilities are outstanding in all aspects, and their strength has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, their strength is not very strong. In the face of some powerful experts, the ability of longan members is also limited, especially Lin Mu''s strength has opened a long distance for them.


    However, longan members of such a high-quality special action team is already a dream combination, ordinary people want to focus on such a group of people, there is no very strong background, it is almost impossible, so Lin Mu is not in a hurry, later have time to slowly cultivate these longan members.


    The key is the loyalty of longan members. Now longan belongs to the organization of Baolong regiment, and Lin Mu is only a member of Baolong regiment. Before confirming that longan''s people are following him wholeheartedly, Lin Mu will not really open up to cultivate these people. In case something happens in the future, these longan members will become a sharp blade against him.


    It''s not Lin Mu''s style to lift a stone and hit himself on the foot.


    It''s like Tourette?; As ganggro said, in less than 15 minutes, Lin Mu had received a report from Longan. They found a suspicious minivan coming to this position. When they passed the third observation point, they had confirmed that there was a comatose woman in the back seat of the car, just because the window was closed and cellophane was pasted on it, They couldn''t confirm their appearance.


    However, with these two conditions, Lin Mu can basically be sure that the person on the bus is Zhou Shiyun, and he is still coming in this direction. No one is free to come here in the middle of the night.


    "Stand by!"


    After the order was issued, Lin Mu disappeared from the surveillance point with a flash, and then rushed to the only way for the car.


    At an intersection less than five intersections away from Xing Huayi''s residence, a white seven seater van is slowly stopping at the intersection. The red light is flashing and jumping, indicating that it will take more than ten seconds to turn into a straight green light.


    Just when the red light was about to jump, a young man came to the intersection. The young man was still holding a map in his hand. He was looking down and carefully distinguishing something by the light of the street lamp. His brow was slightly wrinkled. It was obvious that he could not understand the map.


    At this time, the young man saw the minivan parked at the roadside waiting for the red light, and ran happily towards the minivan, waving the map in his hand.


    "Hello, can you tell me the way to St. prio''s cathedral?" In front of the minivan, the young man politely knocked on the glass and then asked in broken German. Then a white man with high cheekbones showed his forehead. He took a wary look at the young man outside the window. At the same time, he looked around and found that there was no one else. Then he lowered the glass by more than half¡° St. prio''s Cathedral, you go straight in this direction, turn left at this intersection, and then go straight along this main road, you can see the building complex of the cathedral. " Said the white man, pointing to the route on the map¡° Thank you so much The young man suddenly showed a smile, then stretched out his right hand to shake hands with the white man. At the beginning, the white man hesitated obviously, but after looking at the young man''s physique outside the window, his hesitation disappeared and he also showed a smile. Then he took the young man''s right hand and shook it gently¡° Don''t use... "The white man''s face suddenly changed before Xie''s words came out. He had already made a sound in his mouth. He seemed to be suppressed by some strange force. He couldn''t even make a sound. His eyes were staring at the young people outside the window. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound¡° Blame you for not being a vampire. " The young man outside the window whispered, who is not Lin Mu? Just now, he disguised himself as a lost tourist and came to ask the people in the car for directions with a map. If it wasn''t for the car, he wouldn''t do it. If it was for the people in the car, he could wait for a motorized hand to rescue Zhou Shiyun. When he opened the window in the name of asking for directions, he immediately saw the situation in the car. There was only one driver in the car, and there was a girl lying in the back seat. When he looked at her clothes, he immediately recognized that it was Zhou Shiyun. After quietly asking the way, in the name of thanks, the moment he grasped the driver''s hand, his real Qi burst into the white man''s body, and instantly broke his internal organs. Because the first time he attacked a vampire, he didn''t know what strange tricks he used to hit the other side, so his wild real Qi even destroyed the other side''s brain. It can be said that in addition to the appearance, the white man in front of him is still intact. His body has been completely destroyed by Lin Mu''s Qi, and all the viscera and tissues have been broken into pieces. After killing the white man, Lin Mu opens the car door and throws him in the back seat. Then he drives to a nearby longan monitoring point and asks long San, who is in charge of monitoring, to send Zhou Shiyun back and stay with Fu Lisheng and others. As for the dead white man, Lin Mu has given him to another group of longan members. When escorting him, he should be alert at all times, observe the situation in the man''s body, and prevent any changes. The man is the material to be left to Ye Haowen to study, to see what''s the secret of the vampire. After all this was arranged, Lin Mu drove his van to Xing Huayi''s residence. They are going to leave Munich early tomorrow morning. It''s time to solve the problems here, so as not to bring them back to China for more trouble¡° Someone''s coming downstairs. " A few minutes later, the white van was downstairs. Yuan Tong, who is sitting on the sofa, immediately opens his eyes. At night, it is very quiet here. Naturally, the sound of a car engine immediately attracts his attention. When Xing Huayi heard this, he immediately went to the window, opened the curtain and looked downstairs. Then he saw a man carrying a human figure wrapped in white cloth coming upstairs¡° It''s already upstairs. " After putting down the curtain, Xing Huayi went to the door and then opened the door. But just after Xing Huayi opened the door, Toure?; There was a strange look on gongro''s face, followed by a frown. Within a second, his face changed¡° incorrect! The people downstairs are not my people A low roar, Tourette?; Gongro stood up at once, looking at the door darkly¡° what? Is it the other guests in the building? " Yuan Tong also stood up and asked, looking at Xing Huayi in doubt¡° The people in this building are very mobile, and I don''t know all the people, but I think the person downstairs just now looks like a person carrying something wrapped in a piece of white cloth. " Xing Huayi also said strangely, and then stretched his head out of the door, staring at the stairway.

 Chapter 824

    Just when Xing Huayi stretched out his head, a shaking figure appeared at the corner of the stairs, and then a figure with white cloth wrapped in things appeared there. He had climbed the stairs in two steps, and the speed was very fast.


    As soon as he went up the stairs, the figure with the object raised his head and showed a very young face. However, after seeing this face, Xing Huayi''s face suddenly changed. This face is a nightmare that he can''t erase all his life. It was this young man who wasted all his strength in the Alps that day, Even forced elder yuan to kill himself on the spot!


    "Long time no see!"


    It was Lin Mu who went up the stairs. When he looked up, he saw Xing Huayi''s head looking out to observe the situation. He suddenly grinned and his feet were filled with anger. He had already arrived in front of Xing Huayi in an instant. He didn''t know when his right hand had been pressed on Xing Huayi''s shoulder.


    At the moment when he put his hand on his shoulder, Xing Huayi felt that his body was out of his control. Don''t talk about it. Even a blink of an eye became impossible. He suddenly sighed in his heart and met this young man again. His luck can''t be described as bad. Today next year may be his death day.


    "Why, Lao Xing?"


    Zhou Quan sat close to the door and saw Xing Huayi standing motionless at the door. He felt a little strange, so he got up and went to the door.


    But just after two steps, he saw Lin Mu at the door. Suddenly, his feet softened and his body tilted, and he directly hit the shoe cabinet at the door. If he didn''t hold the shoe cabinet, he would have been paralyzed.


    "Who?"


    Yuan Tong''s figure flashed to the door and saw that Zhou Quan suddenly bumped into the shoe cabinet inexplicably. He was not so stupid that he didn''t know what had happened, so he rushed to see the situation immediately. When he saw Lin Mu''s face, his face turned green and red. It was very complicated. After a long time, he spat out two words, "it''s you!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you still don''t want to give up your heart. You don''t have the chance to feign death this time, unless you can have strong and unimaginable vitality like this vampire."


    Then he threw the things he was carrying on his shoulder on the ground, and the wrapped white cloth rolled down, revealing a portion of the van seat cushion inside. It turned out that it looked like a human strip, which was the back seat stool removed from the van.


    "Who are you?"


    Tourette?; Ganggro also appears behind Yuantong. Looking at Lin Mu who suddenly appears at the door, he immediately asks in doubt.


    "Are you a vampire of the gongro family? Sure enough, after escaping from Fu Lao''s hands, he recovered so quickly. It seems that the effect of blood food is very good. The Holy See intercepted one, which makes you a little angry. Otherwise, you don''t have to go to that massage shop to kill those massage girls. "


    Holding Xing Huayi, Lin Mu turns around and says with a smile.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    His every move is seen by the other party, but he knows nothing about other people''s information, which makes Toure?; Ganggro was very dissatisfied, and his eyes became sharp when he looked at Lin Mu.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you have done something wrong. Since you have done something wrong, you have to pay a price. This is a very simple truth. Don''t you understand?"


    When Lin Mu smiles and the genuine Qi in his palm urges him, Xing Huayi immediately collapses to the ground and then loses consciousness.


    This scene made Zhou Quan''s eyes blink and the corners of his eyes beat for several times. The familiar scene reminded him of that day when he was in the Alps, he was carried by Lin Mu and had no resistance.


    "You healed Fu Lisheng''s injury?"


    Yuan Tong''s eyes twinkled, looking at Lin Mu''s deep question.


    "Is it someone else who pays the old man?"


    Lin Mu asked.


    "Your accomplishments in Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang have far exceeded those of Mu Renqing. Your accomplishments are higher than his. As long as you are willing to suppress the expanding medicinal Qi for the palace master, we can agree to your request as your reward."


    Yuan Tong wants to win over Lin Mu again and suppress the medicine Qi for the Lord of the holy medicine palace.


    After all, Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang is not a very simple secret method. If Lin Mu doesn''t want to do it, they will kill Lin Mu, or Zhou Shiyun will find the real secret method, and they won''t be able to practice it in time. Maybe they will die before they reach that level.


    If the situation allows, he still wants to win over Lin Mu and let Lin Mu personally suppress the medicine Qi for the palace leader of the holy medicine palace. In this way, he doesn''t have to waste so much time to re understand the secret method, which can maximize the safety of the palace leader.


    "It seems that you have not given up yet."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile. "If you want me to suppress the medicine gas in your body for the palace master, it''s not impossible. As long as all the people who pursued and killed the doctor mu in those years gave themselves up in front of me, I''ll help him heal. How can I do that?"


    "Do you really want to go against the palace of medicine?" Yuan Tong''s face suddenly became gloomy. This request is tantamount to forcing him to die, because he was one of the main forces in the pursuit of Mu Renqing at that time. If you want to say that he was the first one to die, it''s obvious that you don''t want to reach any agreement with him, just deliberately amuse him¡° Holy medicine palace, I really didn''t pay attention to it. If you didn''t pursue and kill doctor mu, maybe I would be willing to help you. After all, we are all Chinese people, but you repeatedly invade doctor Mu and the people around him. How can I save your master? Is it dangerous to raise a tiger? " Lin Mu sneered¡° It turns out that this is your business and has nothing to do with our blood clan. " Tourette, who has been listening quietly all the time?; Gongro burst out. When Lin Mu and Yuan Tong talked just now, they all used the Chinese domain, but tourey?; But ganggro can understand Chinese. He has a longer life than others, so he has enough time to learn all kinds of things. This is a very obvious advantage¡° If you don''t help him, naturally it has nothing to do with your blood clan, but since you have provided help, it is my enemy. I will never be merciful when dealing with the enemy. " Lin Mu''s eyes were cold and fixed on touray?; Gongro. Among the people present, the one who is not sure to deal with is the sudden appearance of the vampire, not Toure?; Ganggro''s strength is mainly because Lin Mu hasn''t dealt with vampires, and he doesn''t know many abilities of the other side. In this way, it''s very difficult to kill the other side. Maybe he will slip away by the other side just like Fu Lisheng¡° It''s not my original intention to do this, but my family''s intention. I''m just the person in charge of the action. It seems that there''s no need to put this account on my head, right Tourette?; Ganggro doesn''t seem to want to be the enemy of Lin Mu. He tries his best to avoid conflict with Lin Mu. Yuan Tong frowns and stares discontentedly¡° Is it because vampires live too long that their brains can''t turn around? Now that you''ve moved your hand, you can''t break away from it, whether it''s the will of your family or your will! " Lin Mu looks at Toure calmly?; Gongro, said coldly¡° You seem very confident to deal with us. It seems that you are very strong. " Tourette?; Gongro laughed in a low voice, and his eyes suddenly flashed a red light. The red light did not radiate in the room as before, but shot straight at Lin Mu. The speed of the light was so fast that it came to Lin Mu almost in a flash. Lin Mu stood still, as if there was a transparent and invisible cover in front of him, which directly blocked the red light. The red light of the right road seemed to hit something hard, which directly broke into the red light of the road¡° Your strength is good, but if you want to attack me secretly, it''s still a little poor. " He shook his head slowly. With a step at his feet, Lin Mu came to Yuantong and tulei?; In the middle of ganggro, his body swayed back and forth, and his two hands had attacked the people on the left and right sides at the same time. The real Qi in his body suddenly gushed out, and the huge pressure immediately appeared from his body. The fierce momentum made Toure, who had been indifferent in his face, feel angry?; Gongroaton''s face changed a lot. Yuan Tong has already had the experience of fighting with Lin Mu. He knows that Lin Mu is very strong. Although he looks young, his strength is really abnormal, especially his strong Qi. It''s hard to figure out how to cultivate it. At the beginning, when he fought with Lin Mu in the Alps, he was shocked by Lin Mu''s 18 dragon subduing palms. At last, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. He was forced to use his secret method and entered the state of suspended animation. At that time, he was just gambling. If Lin Mu came up to make up his palms, he would be really dead. But at that time, he was lucky enough to escape. He thought there would be nothing wrong. But he did not expect to meet Lin Mu again today. He angrily scolded all the gods and Buddhas in his heart, especially the Catholic Lord and others. However, Lin Mu''s attack can''t be resisted. If he doesn''t use the next step, he is not sure that he will be able to resist Lin Mu''s attack. Maybe he will die directly. Just as Yuan Tong summoned up his true Qi to meet Lin Mu''s palm, Toure on the other side?; But ganggro suddenly lifted his cloak, and then he turned into a black fog.

 Chapter 825

    Tourette?; After the black fog of gongro appeared, there was a sound of fluttering wings in the fog. In the next second, dozens of black bats swarmed out of the fog and flew to the window in a swarm. The speed was extremely fast.


    "Want to go?"


    With a smile, the real Qi of his left hand suddenly increased by one point. In an instant, his power reached the limit, but he couldn''t see the appearance at all. Yuan Tong, who didn''t know the details, received the palm and suddenly burst into blood. He hit the wall like a shell, but he didn''t break it.


    This seemingly unnatural scene is caused by Lin Mu''s superb martial arts. With the experience of fighting Yuan Tong once, Lin Mu already knows how to deal with the elder of holy medicine palace who is good at poison attack. That is, he should not be given the chance to release his corpse Qi, and he must be defeated in the shortest time.


    The palm just now is the eighteen dragon subduing palms that Lin Mu has gathered his whole body Qi to urge. It is also the most powerful Kang long you Hui.


    Almost all the Qi was controlled by Lin Mu and acted on Yuan Tong''s body, not on the whole person. As for Yuan Tong''s fierce throwing out, it was actually Yuan Tong himself who wanted to remove the great power from Lin Mu. Unfortunately, Lin Mu''s martial arts level was higher than him, and the powerful power of this palm was not removed much by him.


    Although Yuan Tong is also a warrior in his natural environment, his strength is based on his poisonous corpse Qi. When he meets people who are not afraid of the invasion of corpse Qi, his strength is at least 70% wasted.


    Lin Mu is different. His strength is real kung fu. No matter what kind of opponent he meets, it''s the same. This kind of solid cultivation is the most reliable strength, rather than relying on the energy of a certain attribute to dominate for a while.


    When dealing with others, Yuan Tong''s pharmacopoeia of corpse spirit is very powerful. But in front of Lin Mu, because of the ineffectiveness of corpse Qi, this powerful Pharmacopoeia of holy medicine palace is almost abolished. With his own martial arts, Yuan Tong is not Lin Mu''s opponent at all. After a trip to the Glockner mountains, Lin Mu''s skill has already recovered to the peak.


    In this state, Yuan Tong''s strength is not bad. At least the power of corpse Qi to cure his body is worth affirming, which makes him have a much stronger constitution than ordinary martial arts.


    After Yizhang almost abolished Yuantong''s fighting power, Lin Mu''s right palm also surged wildly in the past, but this palm was not to attack, but to trap tulei who wanted to escape?; Gongro.


    Dragon catching skill!


    A huge suction came out of Lin Mu''s right palm. Suddenly, a small black hole appeared in the palm of Lin Mu''s hand. An air mass was formed in the palm of his right palm in an instant, and the great suction was aimed at Tourette?; Ganggro escape direction, immediately saw that a black fog was pulled back by the vortex.


    The group of Little Bats who were about to arrive at the window solidified in the air for a moment. It''s a bit inaccurate to say that solidification, because those little bats are still flapping their wings, but they can''t move forward anyway.


    Although the window is right in front of you, as long as you break the window, the night sky will be free outside, and you can immediately get out of the control of the forest and animal husbandry, but this step is no matter what?; Gongro couldn''t get out, and even a bat couldn''t escape.


    "Come back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Mu''s idea moved. The gray cyclone in Dantian immediately began to rotate rapidly. The cyclone in Dantian and the cyclone in the palm of right palm formed a wonderful echo in an instant. The two suction forces were superimposed together. He actually rigidly added the swallowing power of Beiming divine skill to dragon catching skill, which made the power of dragon catching skill increase several times out of thin air!


    The cyclone in the palm of my hand is more than twice larger in an instant, and the suction is several times higher. The huge suction is pulling down, Tourette?; Gungro''s black fog, together with all the bats, was dragged back from the window.


    Has been locked by the forest and animal husbandry?; Ganggro, there''s no chance to escape. Even if the bat is changed, it can''t escape the control of Lin Mu. The Dragon catching skill is the enemy of vampires. Originally, the bat is one of the best tricks of vampires. It''s a skill that they are good at. But this skill fails in front of Lin Mu.


    If another warrior who is good at Dragon subduing 18 palms comes over, he may not be able to catch tulei?; Ganggro, after all, the Dragon catching skill depends on who is using it. It''s extremely powerful when Lin Mu uses it, and it''s also blessed by the northern underworld divine skill, which is more powerful. Otherwise, can you use it so smoothly?; It''s still two words for gongro to get back.


    "Damn it! You are declaring war on the great gongro family


    In the dark fog, Tourette?; Gongro''s face appears on the left side of the black fog and on the right side of the black fog?; Gongro is also struggling.


    This is what he has been doing for so many years, but just when this badge appeared on his forehead, Tourette?; Ganggro''s momentum soared in an instant. In a short breath, he had reached the level of a congenital master.

 Chapter 826

    The innate realm master is equivalent to the Duke level master in the vampire.


    After the mysterious black badge like Mark appeared on the forehead of touray gongro, the breath of energy in his body suddenly soared, and he even rose to the Duke level vampire master in a breath. It was a bit surprising for Lin Mu to cross the level so quickly.


    However, Lin Mu was surprised, and Toury gongro was also very helpless. This badge like mark can''t be used casually. Even among vampires, this mark is the most important life preserver. It''s not something that every vampire can have. Toury gongro really can''t think of any other way to stimulate this mark.


    In the vampire family, this mark is called the mark of blood.


    This blood mark can also be regarded as the inheritance of the vampire family. For example, the gongro family, where Toure gongro lives, has its own family emblem. The shape of the family emblem is determined by the first prince who established the family. All members of the family can inherit the will left by the prince.


    The prince''s will can be turned into substantial existence, which is the mysterious and complex blood mark on his forehead. Therefore, the blood mark is not only a symbol of family, but also a symbol of power.


    Toure gongro was originally in the family status is not low, but also very promising to advance to the Duke level of the people, but because of a mission failure, he was exiled from the family, with several family children came to Munich, this stay is decades of time.


    Although time is nothing for a vampire, if there is no accident, almost all of them have a long life span. Many vampires are not killed naturally, but are hunted by the Vatican.


    In the vampire family, in addition to the real vampire people, they will also develop vassals, which can be divided into two kinds. One is that they give the first support, give their own blood essence, and the human who get this drop of blood essence will gradually transform into a real vampire after a period of pain.


    But the process of transformation is relatively long, as short as three or five years, as long as ten years, but once the transformation is successful, they can have a strong physique and a long life like a vampire.


    However, blood essence is undoubtedly the most precious thing for a vampire. The energy in their body is contained in blood essence. Once blood essence is given to others, their own strength will have to regress. They need to recover for a period of time to return to the peak state again. The length of this time depends on their strength.


    The other is humans bitten by vampires. They are only humans who have some vampire abilities to a certain extent, but they are not real vampires. They are only faster and more powerful than ordinary people, and they have the characteristics of bloodthirsty. However, they do not have the abnormal recovery ability and long life of vampires.


    The vassal who has given blood essence has become the personal exclusive vassal, while the person who has been bitten is just the ordinary vassal.


    The middle-aged woman who has been following Toure gongro is the one who is going to develop into an exclusive vassal after returning to the family. This vassal is extremely loyal, and it is impossible to betray her master, because there is an inexplicable contract in the blood essence. Once she accepts this drop of blood essence, it means she accepts the slavery of vampires.


    If the vampire''s strength reaches the prince level, their realm will reach a new height. At this time, their blood essence inheritance will appear a personal exclusive mark, that is, the family emblem. Of course, a prince level vampire may not create a family, but his blood essence will still appear after absorption.


    Blood essence contains the huge energy of vampires, which is generally not easy to pass down, but Prince level vampires all live for a long time, and they will continue to condense drops of blood essence in their long life, which will be inherited by the potential descendants in the family.


    This is not only a symbol of status, but also a symbol of strength.


    At the critical moment, vampires can stimulate the energy in this drop of blood essence, which can be used to quickly improve their own strength. However, because this drop of blood essence is inherited from Prince level vampires, the energy contained in it is very powerful, so ordinary vampires can''t break out the energy in blood essence for a long time.


    The strength of the body is the key reason for how long they can continue to explode. The blood essence will not disappear in the body. When its energy is used up, it will automatically absorb the energy in the vampire''s body. When it recovers again, it can be stimulated again.


    So having a mark of blood means having a life preserver. The reason why Toure gongro has such a drop of Prince''s blood essence is that his grandfather Howard gongro is a real prince of vampires.


    Even in the ganggro family, Howard ganggro is a powerful force. However, because the clan rules of vampires are very strict, Howard ganggro has no way to cover up after Toure ganggro''s accident. He has to punish his grandson according to the clan rules and let him leave the ganggro family and wander alone.


    This drop of blood essence is what Howard gongro left to Toure gongro to protect his life. Toure gongro is also a very ambitious man. After leaving the family, he chose to come to Munich because it is also a very important place for the Holy See. He wants to do a big thing! As long as he can accomplish this great event, he can go back to the family again with his head high. No one dares to make fun of him with the previous things. Howard gongro also knows his grandson''s temperament, so he gives his grandson a precious blood essence as a card to protect his life. Munich is an important city of the Vatican. There is even a powerful cardinal here all the year round. It''s a dangerous place to walk like a tightrope. If you are careless, you will be destroyed. This drop of blood essence of Prince is the blood essence left by Prince murel gongro of the gongro family. The amount of blood essence itself is very limited, and there are not many people who have this drop of blood essence in the whole gongro family. If he didn''t meet Lin Mu this time, there was no way to escape. Toure ganggro was absolutely reluctant to use this drop of blood essence, because according to his cultivation, once the energy in blood essence was exhausted, it would take him at least 30 years to recover, which also means that he had no chance to save his life in 30 years. Although it''s just a drop of Prince''s blood essence, the purity of energy contained in it is far higher than that of lower level vampires. It''s not easy to fill up the energy in this drop of blood essence. However, in the face of the choice of small life difficult to protect and blood essence consumption, Toure ganggros naturally chose to consume blood essence. Although it is very difficult for others to kill a vampire, Toure ganggros has no doubt that Lin Mu has the ability to kill him. This kind of powerful man has very strong power. One thing can not be damaged, not really can not be damaged, but because the force of destruction is not strong enough, when the external force hit to a certain extent, nothing can not be damaged. Lin Mu''s powerful stroke of Kang long regretted that he could not directly hurt Toure ganggro, because a dark Rune in Toure ganggro''s body blocked the fatal blow for him. This dark Rune was collected by touray gongro for a long time. It can resist a fatal attack. Of course, if the attack power is strong enough to exceed the limit of the dark rune, the owner of the rune can still be damaged after breaking the rune. The strong dragon has regrets. The power is enough to destroy the dark rune. However, after the dark Rune resists the huge power, the remaining power is not enough to hurt Toure gongro. It can only break his arm. But in this way, Toure gongro''s fear has aroused the mark of blood without hesitation. If it wasn''t for the dark Rune in his body, touray gongro would be the same as Yuantong lying in the corner. However, Lin Mu didn''t know about all this. He thought that the vampire''s physique was so strong that he could resist the strong dragon''s remorse. You know, his moves are much bigger than those of ordinary martial arts. With the blessing of Beiming Qi, his power will increase a lot when he uses any martial arts. Now Toure gongro has used the secret method of unknown origin to upgrade his cultivation to the Duke level, which makes Lin Mu more excited. It''s his first time to fight with a vampire. Naturally, he doesn''t want the other side to lose so easily. The longer the other side supports, the more he can find out the details. So after the first move fails to achieve the expected effect, his heart is not disappointed, but more happy. But at this moment, Toure ganggro is not happy. After he has improved his strength, Lin Mu''s attack has come one after another, which makes him have no chance to breathe at all. The stormy attack makes him feel that his body is going to fall apart for the first time, and even has the feeling of being dismembered. In addition to Yuan Tong, who has been paralyzed in the corner of the wall, there are three people in the room, Xing Huayi, who have lost their strength. They dare not even make a move to escape. They can only stay in the same place quietly. They knew that even if they ran away, they would never escape from the palm of the hand of the herdsman.

 Chapter 827

    Toure gongro, who has used the blood mark, has directly recovered his broken right arm with the help of powerful blood energy at the moment of energy explosion in the blood essence.


    He knew in his heart that it was absolutely impossible for him to be Lin Mu''s opponent with one hand. Even if he recovered in good condition, he didn''t expect to kill Lin Mu or anything like that. Instead, he looked for an opportunity to escape and broke out this drop of blood essence just to increase the chance of success.


    But with the passage of time, Toure gongro found that even if he ran away, it seemed that he could only become extravagant. He found that Lin Mu was more and more powerful, and he gradually felt that he couldn''t support it.


    The vampire, who has always been good at physical fitness, actually lost to a Chinese warrior in terms of body. It''s incredible to think of Toure ganggro.


    It''s not the first time that he has met Chinese martial arts. He even killed many Chinese martial arts. After absorbing their whole blood, he used it to purify his own pure energy. However, Lin Mu in front of him is obviously not the same level as those Chinese martial arts he met in the past.


    If the Chinese fighters he met in the past were just a weak baby or a growing teenager, then Lin Mu is a well-trained boxer with strong strength. The gap between the two can be described as the great disparity between heaven and earth.


    For Lin Mu, it doesn''t mean to beat Toure ganggro so easily. He needs to find out the details of the vampire. If he is a Duke level vampire, he doesn''t dare to tease him like this. Instead, he wants to knock down the place with the strongest attack as he did to Fu Yuantong.


    But the strength of Toure gongro has been almost touched by him. If he wants to escape from him, it can be said that it''s hard to fly. So he is at ease to fight with Toure gongro. He wants to force him to use more tricks to let him know more about the mysterious race of vampires.


    The power of Lin Mu''s moves is constantly increasing. He is trying to test the bottom line of Toure gongro''s endurance, and at the same time, he is also trying to prevent Toure gongro from being abandoned, so there will be no follow-up exploration.


    For Lin Mu, it''s a process of exploring unknown creatures, but for Toure gongro, it''s a life rather than death experience. He has been driven crazy by Lin Mu''s attack. Whenever he tries to fight back, he will find that the power of Lin Mu''s attack will suddenly increase and completely suppress him again.


    After holding on for ten minutes, Toure gongro can''t continue to support him. If he continues like this, he will be beaten by Lin Mu to break away, and finally he doesn''t have the strength to escape.


    Even now, he is not sure that he can escape from the hands of the forest.


    The small room in front of him has been torn apart by the fighting between them. Almost everything has been broken into pieces. Except Yuantong and Xing Huayi, they have been forced to get together and stand in the corner of the other side with a look of panic.


    In their eyes, Lin Mu and Toure gongro have been completely transformed into a shadow. They can''t see what they look like when they shoot around the house. The speed of their fight is so fast that they can only hear the sound of one or two fists and feet, but in fact they have fought countless times.


    With a slight glance at Xing Huayi, who was standing in the corner, Toure ganggro hesitated for a moment. He was wondering whether to use the taboo secret skill.


    Once the secret skill is successfully performed, he is almost 90% sure that he can escape from the hands of Lin Mu. However, the disadvantage is that when the secret skill is performed, it will stimulate huge energy fluctuations in the blood system. Although it is in the West City, it still belongs to the scope of Munich, which is too close to St. prio''s Cathedral.


    Maybe other Vaticans can''t detect the energy fluctuation of blood system in such a long distance, but cardinal Malfurion, who is stationed in St. prio''s Cathedral, can certainly detect it. No one knows more about the high-end combat power of the Vatican than vampires.


    So Toure gongro has been hesitating whether to use it or not. The consequences of using it are very serious. He must leave Munich as soon as possible, and the farther he leaves, the better. Otherwise, before his blood energy fluctuation disappears, he will be pursued by the Holy See endlessly.


    With the gradual increase of the intensity of Lin Mu''s attack, it is more difficult for Toure gongro to support, and his decision is gradually firm.


    Finally, after the bones of his arms creak again, Toure gongro knows that he has reached the limit. If he doesn''t use the bottom pressing moves at this time, he will probably never have the chance to use them again.


    With a flash of body shape, Toure gongro quickly retreated for a certain distance, and his figure flashed out more than ten phantoms. Then the hands of these phantoms quickly drew out something like runes in the air at the same time. These runes were composed of blood energy, which exploded immediately after they were formed.


    A thick blood fog exploded in a small room. In the blink of an eye, the room was full of thick blood fog. For a moment, the sight was completely blocked, even the East, West, North and South were not clear. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Toure gongro didn''t run away directly. The blood fog was just a way to block his sight. He didn''t think that this kind of trick could stop Lin Mu. He just wanted to buy some time for himself to use his secret method. A flash to the panic looking around in front of the three Xing Huayi, Toure ganggro''s right hand stretched out, the soaring nail instantly across the three Xing Huayi''s neck, and then a thin blood line appeared on the three''s neck. Holding their necks in their hands, Xing Huayi couldn''t see anything, so they lost their lives in panic. Until they died, they didn''t know what killed them. The fangs at the corner of his mouth suddenly soared. Toure ganggro bit open a piece of flesh and blood on his palm, then directly smeared the blood on the wound of Xing Huayi''s neck, followed by a strange Rune in the air with his left hand, curving like some strange human head¡° Dark forbidden! Blood drink With a low drink, Toure ganggro''s body suddenly gave out a dazzling blood light, and then Xing Huayi and his three men suddenly spurted a lot of blood from the neck wound without warning. These blood just like an instant emerged from the body in general, and then the blood gathered into a blood band, around the Toure gongro''s side, all this happened just between the two breathing, fast even the forest did not make any response, after all, the blood fog came suddenly, the forest also needed time to identify the characteristics of the blood fog in the end. After Lin Mu found that the blood fog had no attack power, he immediately urged the real Qi in his body. With a sweeping of his right arm, the strong wind suddenly appeared in the room, directly blowing the blood fog out of the open door, and then revealed Toure gongro with a blood band around him¡° Hey, hey, you are the first one who forced me to do this move. Originally, this move was intended to deal with the lackeys of the Holy See, but now you can only try it first! " With a gloomy smile, Toure gongro''s eyes were full of hatred. After using this move, he needed at least a hundred years of sleep to recover from his serious injury. It can be said that he paid a great price. As soon as the voice fell, the blood band around him began to twist strangely, and then the blood band poured into Toure gongro''s body from all directions, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the same time, standing in the same place, the body of Toure gongro exploded violently. It was a kind of thorough explosion. It looked like a smashed body. Countless blood colored bats flew out of the blood fog. Roughly speaking, there were at least more than 500 bats. As soon as these blood colored bats appeared, they attacked Lin Mu crazily. In the past, each bat carried a very powerful blood energy, and these blood energy were very unstable, and they felt like they were going to explode when they touched. Lin Mu''s face changed as soon as he saw these little bats. He immediately realized that there was something wrong with these little blood bats, but the number was too large for him to avoid. These little blood bats were completely suicidal attacks, only to kill his opponent. As soon as his mind moved, a large amount of Qi rushed into the silver coin in his pocket, and then a transparent light shield appeared out of thin air, covering his body. Almost at the same time, Lin Mu rushed out of the window. In the mind swept those little blood bats, Lin Mu had already noticed that an insignificant blood bat quietly slipped out from the balcony. Naturally, it is impossible for him to deceive his mind by this kind of tricks. Moreover, to this extent, he also vaguely realized that touray gongro is not an ordinary vampire. If every vampire Marquis can have such powerful power, how powerful must the Holy See be to suppress vampires for more than a thousand years? It was because he had seen the power of the Holy See priest that Lin Mu realized that Toure gongro''s life was not simple. Such a powerful vampire Marquis, of course, could not let him go, otherwise he would be in great danger in the future!

 Chapter 828

    When Toure gongro''s forbidden blood drink instantly emptied the blood in Xing Huayi''s body, and then incarnated countless blood colored bats, a man sitting on a chair in St. prio''s Cathedral more than ten kilometers away opened his eyes.


    This man, wearing a deep red Bishop''s robe, was cardinal Malfurion, who was sitting in St. prio''s Cathedral.


    Such a strong fluctuation of blood energy, even more than ten kilometers away, can not block his induction.


    "This is the secret of blood bat! There''s a vampire in Munich? "


    Slowly stood up from the chair, Malfurion''s eyes flashed a cold light, the legitimate vampire appeared near Munich, is no doubt a blasphemy to the Holy See, and here is Munich, is one of the Holy See''s most closely guarded cathedral.


    "You are looking for death!"


    With a low drink in his mouth, Malfurion''s body turned into a shadow and soared into the sky, then quickly flew to the direction of blood energy in the air.


    At this time, he can''t care about saving energy. The vampire shows the blood bat secret skill, which means that it''s time to work hard. The vampire who shows the blood bat secret skill will become very weak, not to mention meeting the cardinal, but just meeting a priest can kill him.


    It was because of this that Malfurion, regardless of saving energy, immediately flew into the sky and killed him directly, preparing to take the bold vampire back to the holy see for a good interrogation.


    However, there was a man whose speed was faster than Malfurion''s. This man had left the original house at the moment when the blood bat''s secret skill was applied, and directly chased outside. He was Lin Mu who had been fighting with Toure gongro before.


    In an instant, he flashed to the outside of the house. Because it was on the third floor, there was nothing empty below. But Lin Mu was not flustered. He swept around and found that the fleeing blood colored bat had disappeared.


    In a flash, he found the little blood bat. It turned out that the fleeing little blood bat was also very cunning. He knew that flying in the open space was not easy for his opponent to follow him. So after flying out of the balcony, he immediately turned into the gap between the buildings and ran away quickly along the gap.


    Now that he has captured the trace of the blood colored bat, it is impossible for Lin Mu to let Toure ganggro escape. He knows that this blood colored bat must be Toure ganggro. Although it is the first time on earth to see such a secret technique, he is used to it in the cultivation world.


    The cyclone in Dantian instantly rotated to the limit, and it immediately penetrated the sole of the foot. After a strong genuine Qi spewed out, Lin Mu stamped his feet in the air like stepping on the ground. He stepped on an obvious air ripple in the air, and then his body turned its direction.


    This is just a move that can only be performed by a warrior who has entered the innate realm. It is called flying in the air. With the powerful real Qi eruption, he can step out of the flat in the nihilistic air, so that he can perform his lightness skill in the air.


    Although in theory, Every warrior who has entered the innate realm can show his flying in vain, in practice, not all of them can show their flying in vain. In addition to the excellent understanding of lightness skills, the strength of his true Qi is also very important.


    To use lightness skill in the air of nothingness consumes more real Qi than to use lightness skill on the ground. Ordinary people who are born with martial arts can''t support it for a long time. Therefore, Chinese people who are born with martial arts can hardly see them flying around when they fight. This is undoubtedly an act of seeking death.


    Even a skilled lightness fighter can''t be as flexible as he can be on the ground. Once he uses his lightness skill in the air, he becomes a living target for others, especially in the eyes of experts. It''s no less than seeking death.


    However, Lin Mu is different from other people. His Lingbo micro step combines with the understanding of the array in the cultivation world. He has already reached a very high level of cultivation. Even in the air, he can change the direction as fast as lightning. It only consumes a little more Qi, but it doesn''t affect his flexibility.


    This time, he was determined to leave this Toure gangero, and could not let him leave here alive. So when he found the trace of Toure gangero, he showed his idleness and followed him directly.


    Although the fleeing speed of the little red bat was fast, the speed of Lin Mu''s flying in the air was not slow at all. In a twinkling of an eye, he had caught up with the little red bat not far behind.


    While flapping its wings quickly, the little bloody bat looked back. When Lin Mu''s figure flashed past its small eyes, the speed of flapping its wings suddenly became faster, trying to speed up.


    Looking at the bloody bat, Lin Mu''s right hand stretched out and his little finger pointed out in front of him. His sword Qi shot out at the bloody bat in front of him like a heavenly daughter.


    The little finger of the right hand is the Heart Sutra of the hand Shaoyin. The sword technique is called shaochong sword. It is characterized by lightness and quickness. Facing the blood colored bat with flexible speed and changeable flying angle, Lin Mu uses the most flexible shaochong sword in the six pulse magic sword. As long as the blood colored bat is hit, he is sure to intercept the bat.


    Feeling the countless fierce energy coming from behind, the little eyes of the blood bat flashed a little panic. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the warrior Lin Mu would have such a powerful long-range attack. His little body immediately rolled and dodged in the air, doing all kinds of difficult evasive movements. One sword after another was dodged by the bloody bat. A few swords were about to hit the bloody bat, but they were dodged by him at the last moment. Although the bloody bat''s dodging skills were superb, Lin Mu''s smile grew stronger and stronger. It turns out that the speed of the red bat''s flight has been reduced when it tries to avoid the attack of the dense shaochong sword Qi. This time difference has brought the distance between the forest and the red bat closer and closer. However, the red bat doesn''t realize that its whole spirit is focused on the dense sword Qi. These sword Qi will not be a fatal threat to Toure gongro in his heyday, but now he has performed the secret skill of blood bat, and almost 90% of his energy has been turned into countless blood bats to attack Lin Mu. This blood bat only carries less than 10% of his power. Although Lin Mu''s shaochong sword didn''t go all out, even this kind of sword Qi was not what Toure ganggro could bear at this time, so he had to try his best to avoid the attack of these sword Qi. Too focused on the sword, Toure gongro didn''t find that the distance between Lin Mu and him was getting closer and closer. In less than half a minute after the outbreak of sword Qi, Lin Mu was within ten feet of the bloody bat. Less than 30 meters away, his mouth turned up, and then the dense sword Qi disappeared. Instead, he covered the right hand of the bloody bat. At the moment when the sword Qi disappeared, the huge suction came out from the palm of his hand and directly covered the blood bat. As soon as the suction acted on the blood bat, it immediately slowed down the flying speed of the blood bat. In less than two seconds, Lin Mu pulled the distance between them to less than ten meters. In this distance, the power of dragon catching is almost to the extreme. The huge suction nailed the bloody bat to the original place. No matter how hard it flapped its wings, it could not resist the strong suction. It even began to retrogress in the air. It looked like it had bumped into the palm of Lin Mu''s hand. As soon as his right hand caught the bloody bat that Toure gongro had transformed, Lin Mu''s left hand immediately shrouded him. His hands were hanging in the air. The huge Qi was constantly used in the Dantian. After his hands changed into a gray sphere, and the center of the sphere was the bloody bat. Touray gongro, who was completely shrouded by Lin Mu''s true Qi, finally showed a look of despair in his small eyes. Then, under the crush of Lin Mu''s true Qi, he continued to shrink, and finally turned into a bloody fog, melting directly into the gray Beiming true Qi. Just at the moment of the appearance of this bloody fog, Lin Mu obviously realized the pure energy contained in it. The pure degree of this energy completely exceeded the energy of Toure gongro. It was the energy transferred from the prince''s blood essence, that is, the power of the blood mark of the gongro family. Without too much thinking about why Toure ganggro had such pure energy, Beiming Qi wrapped in the blood mist immediately returned to the Dantian. Then Lin Mu turned back in his office and immediately returned to Xing Huayi''s previous residence. It took less than two minutes for Toure gongro to escape by using the secret skill of blood bat and to be completely wiped out by Lin Mu. The speed of the whole process can be described as quite amazing. Just when Lin Mu just appeared outside the building, a red remnant in the distance also flew quickly, and even crossed a faint air mark in the air. We can see how fast it was. Seeing this familiar red figure, Lin Mu immediately knew who was coming. Except for cardinal Malfurion, no one in Munich had the strength to fly so fast in the air, and there was no second church man in red robe¡° Is that you? " Malfurion came down in front of the building and looked at Lin Mu with a frown.

 Chapter 829

    When the blood colored bat that Toure gongro transformed was directly squeezed into a ray of condensed blood energy by the true Qi of the north, two scarlet spots suddenly appeared in a dark environment in an unknown underground space in Europe.


    "Who is it! Kill my grandson? "


    A cold and angry roar immediately spread all over the space, and then heard a crazy sound of flapping wings, "all find it for me! We must find the man who killed my grandson


    Somewhere in the rolling mountains, in the bright moonlight, a large group of bats suddenly rose from the woods, and then scattered in all directions, turning into black torrents rolling away.


    "No matter who you are! How dare you kill me! I, Howard gongro, swear in the name of blood, I will let your soul sink into hell forever


    The scarlet light suddenly burst out, rolling like the roar of thunder, rolling back and forth in the space. After a long time, it slowly decreased, and finally returned to the previous quiet.


    Munich, Westside.


    "I thought it was cardinal malfalao. How could he come here in the middle of the night?"


    Lin Mu landed on the ground before Malfurion and asked with a smile.


    But at this time, the situation around, and the smile on Lin Mu''s face seems to be some do not match.


    The house where Xing Huayi lives on the right side of the third floor has been completely blown up. The ceiling and floor of the second and fourth floors have been blown through. The huge explosion has shocked the neighbors around. Many people have opened the door to explore what happened.


    However, I have to admire the nervousness of these people abroad. If this kind of thing happened in China, I''m afraid it would have caused panic. But here, I don''t see the expression of these people. It''s a scene of curiosity.


    Someone had noticed the two people standing on the road under the building, the shepherd and Malfurion. From time to time, someone pointed at them.


    Malfurion, with a stern face, stared at Lin Mu for a while, and the silver cross in his hand suddenly gave out a burst of brilliance. Then malfalao waved the silver cross in a large range, and a bright white light shot into the sky. Then, with a light bang, the white light exploded, Into a sky of white light slowly floating down.


    Lin Mu looked at these light spots with great interest. When Malfurion started, he already felt that the white light didn''t mean to kill him. He thought it was some kind of auxiliary magic.


    As he expected, the white light covered all the places within half a kilometer. All the people who were infected by the white light were unconscious and fell asleep. This was a large-scale sleeping magic.


    Naturally, these ordinary people could not resist the power of Malfurion. They fell asleep immediately after the white light fell on them. The floor and the concrete reinforcement could not prevent the white light from falling down. Therefore, even those who stayed in the room and did not come out, they all fell asleep again at this moment.


    "Who are you? Why do so many things happen here one after another as soon as you get to Munich? Now it''s affecting so many ordinary people? "


    After casting the magic of light to make the surrounding residents fall asleep, Malfurion looked at Lin Mu and asked, looking not very friendly.


    "To this question, I also want to ask the cardinal, why are we still attacked by vampires in such a powerful place of the Holy See?"


    The smile on Lin Mu''s face closed up, "the vampires not only attacked my Royal Manor, but even when I moved to the monastery next to St. prio''s Cathedral, they still attacked the monastery and robbed the people around me. If these places are not safe, I would like to ask if Europe has been reduced to the hands of vampires?"


    "No way! There are absolutely no vampires around the cathedral


    Malfurion said firmly.


    "Whether it is or not, you can go back and check it. I don''t need to cheat you on such a small matter."


    He shook his head and said, "is there a father named Craig in St. prio''s cathedral?"


    "Yes, there is a priest named Craig hall. What''s the matter?"


    Malfurion frowned.


    "There really is this priest. I thought it was a vampire disguised. It''s so interesting. I think you need to go back and check the priests in the church to see if these people are loyal God?"


    Lin Mu''s mouth turned slightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Malfurion''s face darkened at once, and for a devout Catholic like him, anything involving God would be taken seriously.


    "Father Craig went to the Abbey and went to St. prio''s Cathedral with my friend. He said that he wanted to extract the residual vampire smell from his body. After my Royal Manor was attacked, a friend fought with a vampire and beat back a vampire marquis. But it was just when my friend went to the Cathedral with Craig, The rest of us are being attacked by vampires. "


    Shaking his head, Lin Mu said slowly: "the time difference between before and after is less than a minute, I think there should be no such coincidence in the world, right? My friend is the most powerful one. After he was transferred, the others were attacked immediately. What does that mean? "¡° You mean there''s a priest and a vampire in my Vatican? " Malfurion looked at Lin Mu with a gloomy face, and his eyes flashed¡° This is not what I said. You need to go back and have a good look at the specific situation. I believe the holy see is just. It will neither wronged a good man nor let go a traitor, right? " Lin Mu waved his hand with a smile, so that he would not put this kind of excrement basin on his head. What''s the matter? Let Malfurion go back and check it. The Holy See has a very terrible inquisition, which is used to deal with both foreign enemies and internal troubles. It is an arbitration institution in itself¡° Good! I will go back to investigate this matter. If it is, the Holy See will give you an account. " Malfurion said slowly, then looked up at the third floor, which had been blown out of shape. "Did you just fight a vampire here?"¡° Yes, this vampire is the one who attacked Roya manor last time. He is a Marquis of vampire, but he has great strength. It took me some time to kill him. If Marquis of vampire has such strength, I''m afraid the life of the Holy See will not be as good as it is today. " Lin Mu nodded and squeezed his eyes¡° That''s because the vampire who died in your hands is not an ordinary marquis. " Malfurion looked at Lin Mu and said, "it''s true that if every vampire Marquis was so powerful, the Holy See would not be so relaxed as it is now."¡° It''s not an ordinary vampire marquis. What do you say? " Lin Mu''s heart slightly jumps, the secret way is a, just as expected did not guess wrong, this vampire Marquis seems to really come from not small¡° Do you know the name of this vampire? " Malfurion asked directly¡° At the time of the previous investigation, I did know the name of the vampire, Toure Gangero. Lin Mu nodded. There was nothing to hide. He didn''t need to hide it from Malfurion¡° Ganggro is really one of the thirteen clans of vampires. It seems that this Toure ganggro is the direct descendant of the ganggro family. " Malfurion shook his head¡° How do you know he''s a direct descendant of the gongro family? Are there no other vampires besides the thirteen clans? " Lin Mu asked curiously¡° Vampires and the Holy See have been fighting for thousands of years. We all know each other well. Only the prince of vampires can establish a clan. At the beginning, there were only three clans of vampires. In a long period of time, there were only 13 clans of vampires. The ganggro clan, one of the earliest clans, and the other Bruch clan and the mocavi clan, And become the three clans of vampires. " After a little pause, Malfurion continued: "the vampire princes of these three clans are all the earliest born princes, and their power is naturally the most powerful existence among the vampires, so the direct descendants of these three clans are also stronger than other vampires. Toure gongro is a direct descendant of the gongro family, That''s why we have such a powerful force. "¡° But just now you didn''t seem to know that he was a vampire of the gongro family. You already knew that his origin was not simple. Why? " Lin Mu asked again. He managed to catch a good opportunity to ask questions. Facing a cardinal of the Holy See, he must know the history of vampires very well. If we don''t ask more questions at this time, when will it be more appropriate¡° Because the vampire you started with just now has used the blood bat forbidden technique. This dark forbidden technique can only be used by the vampire family with strong inheritance. I felt the power of the blood bat forbidden technique from a distance, so I immediately knew that there is a powerful vampire descendant here. " Malfurion took a deep look at Lin Mu. He was quite afraid of Lin Mu''s strength. He could kill a vampire''s direct descendant, and he didn''t use any power to control the vampire. This also means that the power of the other side can also be used against the people of the Holy See. There is no need for any energy to restrain each other. It is a pure and extremely powerful power.

 Chapter 830

    On hearing Malfurion''s words, Lin Mu immediately laughed. He already knew what the Cardinal was planning.


    Judging from the other party''s understanding of vampires, it''s obviously impossible that the other party doesn''t know the consequences of the blood bat ban. Since he knows this, he came here so quickly, obviously in order to catch the legitimate descendant of Toure ganggro.


    In the Vatican, it''s a great achievement to catch a vampire''s direct descendant. After anyone in the Vatican knows about it, he won''t want to miss this opportunity, let alone the powerful cardinal?


    It''s very difficult to capture the direct descendants of ordinary vampires. These vampires are not only powerful, but also have a lot of means to protect their lives. Toure gongro is one of the typical examples. If we didn''t have the misfortune to meet Lin Mu today, another person, such as Fu Lisheng, would not have been able to catch him, or at most would have hurt him, There''s still no problem escaping.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Malfurion frowned at the shepherd, and his brows leaped.


    "It''s nothing. By the way, when Toure gongro and I were fighting just now, his strength suddenly soared to the Duke''s level, just when a strange symbol appeared on his forehead."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said that he was not going to make it clear. That would be almost like laughing at the cardinal to his face.


    "Family emblem! It seems that Toure gongro, even among his lineal descendants, is also a highly valued clan. This clan emblem is unique to the thirteen clans of vampires. It is transformed by the blood essence of the prince of the family. This blood essence usually exists in the body of vampires. Once they need to strengthen their strength, they can turn this blood essence away, The huge energy in the blood essence will immediately fill the whole body. "


    Malfurion sighed in a low voice. He was so sorry that he died in the hands of Lin Mu.


    "No wonder it''s the pure energy inherited from the prince of vampire. I said that after the strange icon appeared on the forehead of Toure gongro, his strength soared a lot."


    Lin Mu suddenly nodded.


    "I forced a direct descendant to use the family emblem and dark forbidden technique, but they couldn''t escape from you. It seems that you are not a nobody in China. What''s the matter with you in Munich this time?"


    Malfurion had to be alert to the arrival of such a powerful Chinese warrior in Europe. Although the Vatican and China had always been well water, it was difficult to ensure that the other side would not make any small moves.


    "This time I came here to solve some small problems, which had nothing to do with the Vatican or the vampires, but since you asked, I did find something unusual."


    Lin Mu didn''t want to pay much attention to Malfurion''s questions, but when he thought about the recent events, he also felt that something was wrong.


    "What''s unusual?"


    Malfurion asked.


    "Originally, I came here to solve the disputes within the group, but a strange thing happened when Italy and the XX family negotiated to solve the problem. This family originally had a level 5 divine control power. Of course, this power later fell into my hands, but just when I was ready to negotiate with them, This level five God control power person actually died like this


    Looking at Malfurion, Lin Mu said, "at that time, he was sitting beside me, but I didn''t even have the chance to save him. I was directly pierced by a light beam. Later, it was proved that the light beam was emitted from a distant place, and its name was the light of heaven."


    "The light of heaven?"


    Malfurion''s eyes opened, then he shook his head and said, "it''s impossible! There are not many powerful people in the Holy See who can exert the light of heaven. Even among cardinals, this skill is only mastered by some people, and as far as I know, these people will not be idle to attack a psionic


    "I was also surprised at that time, but because there was a little dispute with this level five God controlled psionic, we accidentally damaged part of Pavia Abbey when we were fighting. Would the Holy See secretly execute this God controlled psionic because this God controlled psionic offended the Holy See''s authority?"


    Lin Mu asked again.


    "It''s impossible. The holy see really wants to secretly execute a heretic. It''s absolutely impossible to use such a symbolic and obvious magic as the light of heaven. Doesn''t that mean telling others that everything is done by the Holy See?"


    Malfurion shook his head. "I don''t even need to go to Vatican City to ask. I know it''s not the Vatican."


    "Then, besides the people of the Holy See, who else can use the advanced magic of the light of heaven?"


    Lin Mu continued.


    "No, not even the high-ranking clergy of the Holy See have mastered this skill, let alone those from outside."


    He certainly shook his head. Malfurion just wanted to say something, but his mouth suddenly closed, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Why, do you think of something?" Lin Mu looked at Malfurion and said with a smile¡° What you said is really possible, but this condition is also very difficult, that is, you need to get a high-level magic scroll with the light of heaven. " Malfurion looked at Lin Mu and said slowly¡° High level magic scroll with the light of heaven rubbinged Lin Mu looked at Malfurion doubtfully, and an idea flashed in his heart¡° It''s true that magic can be attached to other objects. For example, the silver blade used by the Holy See to kill vampires is a silver dagger with light power. The scroll made by special technology can withstand a complete magic. The light of heaven, a kind of advanced light magic, needs a high-level scroll. " Malfurion continued, "but the value of such a scroll is far more than that of a level five psionic, even a divine one. Who is willing to use such a precious scroll to frame the Holy See?"¡° Is this kind of scroll very rare? " Lin Mu asked curiously¡° Of course, although there are some cardinals who can use the light of heaven, it is very difficult to make scrolls that can bear the light of heaven. Moreover, once a scroll is printed, the same magic can not be used again within a month. This is God''s restriction on the power of the people to prevent abuse of power. " Malfurion was not angry, but he thought that Lin Mu was a Chinese and didn''t know anything about Europe, so he didn''t care¡° This is really strange. If the value of a scroll of light in heaven is more than that of a level 5 divine control psionic, then it seems unreasonable for the other party to blame the holy see for killing the psionic with such a scroll. " Lin Mu nodded and frowned for a while¡° I will convey this matter to the Vatican City, and then someone will investigate it. If there is any conspiracy, the Holy See will find out and smash the conspiracy of these people as soon as possible. " There is no more clue for the moment, so Malfurion put the matter in his heart and dealt with it when he went back. "If there is nothing, you can leave here as soon as possible. After the death of the vampire''s direct descendant, there will be a sense in the family. There will be a large number of vampires coming here soon. I need to prepare, Take good care of these vampires. " Leaving a word behind, Malfurion turned around and was ready to leave, but his steps had just left the ground, and the voice of the shepherd came out again¡° Wait Looking at Lin Mu''s expression, it seems that he suddenly remembered something¡° What''s the matter? " Malfurion, who was less than 20 cm from the ground, immediately returned to the ground as soon as his energy was released. Then he turned his head and looked at Lin Mu suspiciously¡° One more thing, though I don''t understand for the moment, you should be more careful. " Lin Mu said, "here in Munich, I met my former enemies in China. They wanted to rob people around me, but I beat them back once. But the second time, they didn''t know how to contact vampires for help. As far as I know, it seems that there is no precedent for Chinese Warriors to cooperate with vampires before."¡° What did you say? " Marfari Orton turned and frowned. "Is this Toure gongro here to help your enemy deal with you?"¡° Yes, he really came to help the Chinese warrior. He was born in the holy medicine palace of China. He was a born warrior, and his own strength was very strong. You have seen him, the born warrior who died in the Alps that day, but he pretended to die and cheated me. The second time, he asked a vampire for help. " Lin Mu continued, "I think in Europe, where I''m not familiar with my life and land, the probability of meeting vampires on the main road is relatively low, so there must be some channels to contact these vampires, and the cooperation between them and vampires must be the first time, otherwise they will ask vampires for help in the first place."¡° You''re right. Did some forces in China join hands with vampires? " Malfurion thought for a while, and suddenly Huo looked up and said¡° Working with vampires? It seems unlikely, isn''t it? " Lin Mu hesitated and shook his head. It''s possible to say that there are Chinese forces and powers to cooperate. However, it''s hard for him to believe that this kind of creature has almost lived in myths and legends, and it''s not so easy to contact¡° I think it''s very possible Malfurion nodded in affirmation.

 Chapter 831

    "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Mu looked at Malfurion strangely and asked.


    "I just received the news two days ago that there are traces of vampires in Huaxia, and these vampires also set up a complex array there, called the wailing horn, to summon the powerful vampire spirits in the clan."


    Malfurion said solemnly, "Huaxia has always been a forbidden area for foreign cultivators. Even our Vatican has tried for a long time, but it has not been able to enter that magical land. Vampires can easily get in and lay a powerful summoning array there. I think there must be forces within Huaxia to help them."


    "How could it be?"


    Lin Mu was shocked and surprised.


    Naturally, he knew about it, but just now he didn''t think about it at all. It seems very possible that Malfurion said so.


    "I think it is very possible for vampires to cooperate with the internal forces in China, and the force that helps them must not be a small force."


    Malfurion continued, "these vampires must come from one of the powerful thirteen clans, maybe from the three clans, if they can set up the powerful summoning array of wailing trumpets."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Mu asked quickly. He had to ask this question because Tang Fei and Frank had already gone there. If there were three major clans of vampires guarding there, these two people would have entered the tiger''s mouth in the past.


    Just look at the strength of touray gongro, you can already imagine how powerful those vampires are, and you''ve got the exact news there. There''s not only one vampire there. In the face of these flying dark forces at that time, whether Tang Fei and frank can escape is a matter of two opinions.


    "Because the wailing horn array needs to put a drop of Prince''s blood essence when it is started, that is, the family emblem you just saw on touray gongro''s forehead, which is transformed by Prince''s blood essence. Without the powerful dark energy, the array can not successfully summon the powerful vampire undead."


    Malfurion explained.


    "It turns out that these vampires are going to make a big move in China."


    Lin Mu nodded slowly and said solemnly.


    "It seems that they have such a plan. Are they not allowed to stay here in Europe and want to occupy the territory of China?"


    Malfurion said to himself in doubt, and then shook his head. "No, Huaxia is more complicated than here. If they get there, maybe they haven''t stayed well in Europe."


    "I think what you said is right. There should be forces in Huaxia to help vampires, otherwise they are not so easy to get involved. It seems that I have to go back to deal with this matter urgently."


    Looking at Malfurion, Lin Mu said solemnly, "if it turns out that there are indeed opposition forces and vampire alliance in China, I hope to cooperate with the Holy See to attack them in China and Europe at the same time and force their union to be interrupted."


    "It seems that I guess well indeed. There is a very powerful force behind you."


    Malfurion looked at the forest carefully. Then he stretched out his right hand and walked forward slowly. He said, "if things are really like what you said, then the holy see is willing to cooperate with you at any time to deal with these opposition forces."


    After shaking hands with Malfurion, the two sides reached a temporary oral agreement. Malfurion left here and flew quickly towards St. prio''s Cathedral. Lin Mu went upstairs again and went to the room where Xing Huayi used to live.


    At this time, the room had already lost its appearance, and the whole floor and ceiling of the third floor had been blown through. As a result, the third floor and the fourth floor of the second floor were connected together, and became a huge space. In this strong explosion, Yuantong and Xing Huayi could not survive, and they had already been blown up.


    After a careful inspection, Lin Mu summoned the longan members and rushed to the monastery where Luo Bingyun and others lived.


    Just before Lin Mu arrived here, a red figure had fallen from the sky and directly fell into the monastery. After a slight reaction, he went to a courtyard behind the monastery.


    "Who is it?"


    Before the red figure reached the gate of the courtyard, the door of the courtyard was windless and opened inward. Then Fu Lisheng stood in front of the gate.


    "You still have the smell of vampire on your body. It seems that you are the one who fought with vampires in Royal Manor before?"


    The red figure was cardinal Malfurion. Because Lin Mu had mentioned that the monastery had been attacked by vampires, he stopped by to have a look.


    "Who are you? Cardinal Malfurion


    Fu Lisheng was cheated by a priest of the holy see just now, so he doesn''t like the people of the Holy See. If something happens to Zhou Shiyun because of his mistake, he will live in self reproach all his life, but just look at the priest in front of him, He recognized that it was the cardinal who was stationed in St. prio''s Cathedral¡° Yes, I''m Malfurion. I heard that this place was attacked by vampires before. Can I go in and have a look? " Malfurion nodded faintly. He also saw that the old man in front of him was a powerful warrior, so he didn''t make a high posture¡° Come in With a slight frown, Fu Lisheng hesitated for a moment, and then made way of the door. After all, this is the territory of the Vatican. Not far away from it is St. prio''s Cathedral. If Malfurion really wants to deal with them, the Vatican experts mobilized are enough to swallow him alive. Therefore, it is obviously unwise to have a bad relationship with a cardinal of the Vatican here. With a slight nod, Malfurion''s figure flashed and appeared in the middle of the yard the next moment. After observing the situation on all sides, he raised the silver cross in his hand. A weak light energy immediately gathered on the cross, and then the light energy turned into ripples and gently rippled in the yard. The light white halo rippling back and forth in the yard, from time to time issued a collision, and then produced more ripples, back and forth in the yard. Regardless of the power, the Holy See''s magic is really good, especially in appearance. Whether it''s the magic that made everyone sleep before or the unknown Magic now, it looks very comfortable. Although he didn''t know what Malfurion was doing, Fu Lisheng didn''t ask any more questions. He had realized that Malfurion didn''t have any malice, he just used a little magic. Just as these ripples ripple back and forth, and the resulting waves become more and more dense, a circular light spot appears in the yard, and then the light spot floats along the ripples to the room in the yard, and with the gentle ripples, it keeps close to the door of the room. When photoelectricity was about to approach the gate, the gate was pulled open from inside. It was Luo Bingyun who opened the door. She noticed that there seemed to be movement outside, so she put on her clothes and came out to have a look. As soon as the door was opened, Luo Bingyun was stunned by the scene outside. At this time, the yard was full of light white halos, which were rippling back and forth like ripples. A white ball of light the size of a fist was floating along these ripples to the door, just in front of her when she opened the door¡° What is this Luo Bingyun looks at Fu Lisheng standing in the yard, and Fu Lisheng''s body is surrounded by the white halo. He gently shakes his head. Fu Lisheng signals Luo Bingyun not to speak. His eyes gently sweep Malfurion standing there. Luo Bingyun suddenly understands and nods his head. The fist sized white light spot stopped when it floated in front of Luo Bingyun. After a slight rotation, it immediately sank. In a short time, it had fallen to the ground in front of the door and disappeared¡° It''s here. " Malfurion said in a low voice. He stepped to the door and stood in front of Luo Bingyun. However, he did not come to find Luo Bingyun, but to find the place where the light spot sank. The silver cross in his hand gently pointed to the ground, and the soil on the ground suddenly rolled, and then a seed the size of a soybean flew into Malfurion''s hand. At this time, the seed looked very shriveled, just like a seed that had lost its vitality¡° Sleepy fruit, it''s this little thing. " Looking at the seed in his hand, Malfurion shook his head¡° What''s this? " At this time, Fu Lisheng also went to the door. Together with Luo Bingyun, he looked at Malfurion''s palm and asked, "there is a withered seed lying quietly."¡° This seed like thing is called sleepy fruit. It has no toxicity and lethality, but it can make people drowsy immediately after smelling the gas emitted by it. People who are not powerful can not resist it at all. " Malfurion said, "this kind of fruit has no lethality and energy characteristics, so it is very difficult to be found. Once its gas starts to release, it will be too late to find it again. Basically, most people will fall asleep and wake up after 24 hours."¡° How can this sleepy fruit appear at our door? " Fu Lisheng frowned suddenly.

 Chapter 832

    Looking at the sleepy fruit in Malfurion''s hand, Fu Lisheng is a little strange. No one has been to them during this period. Is it really the work of father Craig?


    "I can''t say that for the time being. Someone must have put it here, but who put it? I need to go back and have a good inspection."


    Malfurion shook his head, picked up the sleepy fruit in his hand, nodded to Fu Lisheng as a greeting, and then left the courtyard.


    "He''s the cardinal of St. prio''s Cathedral, Malfurion?"


    Until Malfurion''s red robe disappeared, Luo Bingyun asked Fu Lisheng in a low voice.


    "That''s him. His strength is as deep as Xiaolin said."


    Fu Lisheng nodded slowly, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    In his perception, Malfurion''s whole body was full of warm light energy. If he closed his eyes, it was as if there was a huge light source in front of him, which was still radiating energy to the outside.


    This feeling of full but not full of energy made people unable to find out. He tried to test it several times, but was naturally pushed aside by Malfurion''s bright energy, unable to understand it at a deeper level.


    Shortly after Malfurion left, Lin Mu and the members of the Baolong regiment arrived at the monastery. After the round, Luo Bingyun immediately told Lin Mu what happened just now.


    "If I''m not wrong, the one who left this sleepy fruit is father Craig. I''ve already reminded Malfurion that he knows how to deal with it."


    Lin Mu nodded, then said with a smile: "the things here have been solved, tomorrow we will return to the East China Sea, everyone''s things are packed, and Dr. ye, come back to the East China Sea with us."


    "Me?"


    Hearing Lin Mu''s words, ye Haowen was stunned and asked foolishly.


    "Yes, it''s a bit dangerous here in Europe, and I just killed a direct descendant of the gongro family. The vampire will certainly come out for revenge during this period of time, so it''s more dangerous to stay here in Europe. Dr. ye should go back to China to continue his research. Everything can be transported back. After all, this is not a place to stay for a long time."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, for me, the research is the same everywhere. The project of extreme potential development is almost the same. It has reached the bottleneck period, and there are still many problems to study. In addition, I have a long time to study the research of all kinds of super abilities and Cultivation direction."


    Ye Haowen said and got excited.


    It doesn''t matter to these scholars where they study. They just need to do research. There are topics, equipment and resources, which are enough for them, even if they are sent to Mars for a few years.


    Lin Mu laughs, and then arranges people to have a rest. The necessary defense is essential. However, with him here, we don''t need to worry too much. Basically, no one can sneak in under his eyes.


    After a night of silence, we all had a good rest. This trip to Europe really tired everyone, but fortunately, we saved Zhou Shiyun all the way, and got a congenital master. We can say that everyone was very happy.


    The next morning, they left the monastery and went directly to the airport in Munich. They arrived at the early flight and left Munich.


    Less than half an hour after the crowd left, a group of nearly a dozen men in black arrived in Munich. One of the leaders had cold eyes and pale face. He looked like a walking corpse.


    "The owner of the family has an order to find out the cause of Tourette''s death. No matter what the clue is, don''t let it go!"


    The cold looking man gave a low drink, and then a group of more than ten people immediately dispersed, followed the crowd into the downtown area of Munich, and disappeared in a short time.


    Meanwhile, a priest in a black robe stands in front of Malfurion in St. prio''s Cathedral.


    "Malfurion, our eye liner has discovered more than ten vampires who have entered Munich. They are all high-order vampires. Among them, there are several Marquis, whether the Duke is mixed or not, for the time being, it is impossible to decide."


    The priest reported respectfully.


    "These vampires can''t help it at last. I''ll see what they can do!"


    Malfurion gently stroked the silver cross in his hand, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    In the afternoon, the supersonic airliner of Lin Mu and others had landed at Donghai International Airport and returned to China again. These people were like rebirth. When they got off the plane, they forgot to breathe the air of China, as if the air here was much better than that of Europe.


    Longan members have long been waiting outside the airport to meet them. Then they got on the bus one after another, left the International Airport and returned to the urban area.


    Luo Bingyun naturally went back to Haoyu financial group first, and ye Haowen also went with her. There is no such high-end laboratory in Donghai for ye Haowen''s research, so we must find a place to establish an advanced laboratory. Naturally, ye Haowen needs to supervise and implement the things in it. Zhou Shiyun also went back to her home, but now she is accompanied by Fu Lisheng, a congenital master. Fu Lisheng has no other place to go, so she just lives near Zhou Shiyun to recuperate her body and protect the safety of Zhou Shiyun. Now the hidden diseases in Zhou Shiyun have been eliminated. After taking the lingering fragrance pill for a period of time, the physique has gradually changed. At that time, we can begin to practice formally. Lin Mu has asked Fu Lisheng to teach Zhou Shiyun some basic cultivation methods, which can start to lay the foundation for the future cultivation. Fu Lisheng is also very happy when he knows that Zhou Shiyun can be cultivated, and he assures Lin Mu that he will lay a solid foundation for Zhou Shiyun. Fu Lisheng doesn''t say what martial arts he teaches, and he doesn''t want to teach Zhou Shiyun any martial arts. After all, in front of Lin Mu, his martial arts are not very good. The martial arts of the holy medicine Palace are all evolved from the king of medicine classic, and basically rely on the power of the special Qi. Once this special Qi loses its power, the strength of the practitioners will be greatly reduced. After all, these martial arts can''t be compared with the king of medicine classic. When Lin Mu came home, there was no one in the family, and several girls were still at school. After packing up, he called Ou Xinghui¡° Brother Lin, I guess you''re going to call me recently. " As soon as Ou Xinghui answered the phone, there was a burst of hearty laughter¡° Elder brother Ou really expected everything. It seems that those teeth have been polished. " Lin Mu also burst out laughing¡° It''s all polished. If brother Lin is free now, he can come and have a look. They are all super weapons! " Ou Xinghui said with a smile¡° I''m really free now. Brother ou will wait for me for a while. I''ll be there in a minute Lin Mu hung up the phone, then drove Maybach to leave home, roaring all the way. European pawnshop, backyard. Ou Xinghui was sitting there, fiddling with the sharp blades on the table. He didn''t even notice the footsteps of Lin Mu, which showed his concentration¡° That''s what makes a good blade? " Lin Mu looked at the blade flashing cold light on the table, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face¡° So soon? " Ou Xinghui then raised his head and looked at Lin Mu with a smile. Then he pointed to the blade in front of him and said, "this is the blade made of those snake teeth. However, due to the incomprehensible understanding of the material properties, he damaged several teeth. He only made six daggers, which makes me a little embarrassed."¡° My brother''s memory has entered the realm of uncanny craftsmanship. If it wasn''t for my brother, I don''t think you could have made these snake teeth into such a sharp blade. I''m still too modest. " Lin Mu picked up a blade and carefully observed it before his eyes. The overall length of the blade is about one meter, which belongs to the ranks of daggers. However, because of the natural curvature of snake teeth, this dagger is also curved, but it is not a dagger, because there are open blades on both sides of the blade, which has entered the category of strange weapons. It''s a short knife with two sides cutting edge. The handle is made from the root of snake tooth, which is very suitable for the grip habit of human hands. It''s very comfortable to grip on both sides, without any feeling of disharmony. This is a short knife with a jade texture. If you just look at it with the naked eye, you will never think that it is a weapon made of huge snake teeth. You think it is a work of art for appreciation and play¡° Give it a name, brother Lin. this blade is very famous. Whether there will be this kind of material in the future is a matter of two opinions. " Looking at Lin Mu''s satisfied look, Ou Xinghui also has a smile on his face¡° It''s better for me to name it. After all, it''s the blade made by me. " Lin Mu gives the chance of naming it to Ou Xinghui. He knows that the swordsman has a strange feeling for the blade that he has spent a lot of effort to cast, as if every blade that is carefully cast is his own child¡° Well, since these weapons are made of huge snake teeth, and they have such a natural jade luster, the shape of which is similar to that of a short sword, how about a jade Python sword? " Ou Xinghui nodded, thought a little and said.

 Chapter 833

    "Jade Python sword"


    Lin Mu murmured several times, a smile appeared on his face, "good name, it''s called Jade Python sword!"


    "Ha ha! These swords are excellent in quality and power. The main reason is that the quality of those snake teeth is extraordinary. It''s incredible that the blade made of this natural material can be compared with that made of steel. "


    Ou Xinghui also burst out laughing heartily, "this is not the most powerful place of the jade Python sword. There is a dark groove in the front of the sword body, which hides the venom of the python. Although the composition of the venom is unknown, the fierce toxicity is rare in the world. As long as the real Qi urges, the venom can be forced out."


    "How could there be such a wonderful design?"


    Lin Mu immediately took a look at the front part of the jade Python sword, and found the dark grooves that Ou Xinghui said. These dark grooves are under the edge of the jade Python sword. If you don''t pay attention to them, you can''t see them at all. The exquisite design is enough to show ou Xinghui''s superb craftsmanship.


    "The venom in it is brought by the python itself. When it''s used up, the poison can be added artificially. It''s very convenient and adds power to the jade Python sword."


    Ou Xinghui said with a smile.


    "I don''t know how many years that boa constrictor lived to have such strong and sharp teeth. It took a long time to form. It''s cheap for us."


    Lin Mu nodded and put down his jade Python knife.


    "But this time the jade Python sword is not my top work, there are more powerful things in the future!"


    Seeing that Lin Mu put down the jade Python sword, Ou Xinghui said with a mysterious smile.


    "Oh? What do you mean, brother


    Lin Mu looked at Ou Xinghui, stunned for a moment, and then suddenly showed a smile.


    "You! It seems that I have guessed! "


    Ou Xinghui points at Lin Mu and laughs and shakes his head.


    "Is Python''s skull really successful?"


    Lin Mu was very happy.


    The blade made of these tusks was not what he valued most. The skull of the python was what he expected. It could resist his full attack. Moreover, the brain of the python protected by the skull didn''t receive any damage. It was just a little dizzy, which showed that the skull was powerful.


    It can not only resist powerful physical attacks, but also resist high-intensity energy attacks. Although I don''t know if it can resist all energy attacks, skull has shown amazing performance in resisting Qi.


    "Come with me!"


    Ou Xinghui stood up a little excited, took Lin Mu into the room, and then entered the basement from a staircase, which was his usual forging place. It was used for office and meeting guests outside. Generally, he would not bring others into the forging room.


    Just entering the forging room, Lin Mu''s eyes were immediately attracted by a huge shield hanging from the center.


    This is a bone shield with delicate white light shining all over the body. The front of the bone shield is the shape of the python skull, which has been preserved intact. The huge alveolar and nostril can still be clearly distinguished, and the empty orbit gives people a very powerful feeling.


    The natural curvature of the skull is close to the back, which can perfectly protect the shield holder in the rear. The huge skull is 2.23 meters long, not to mention Lin Mu. No matter how high it is, people can perfectly hide behind.


    After walking around the bone shield slowly, Lin Mu looked at the bone shield from all directions. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he was. He also sincerely admired the forging skills of Euclidean. No wonder he could make a magic weapon like Qiuhong sword in such an environment as the earth!


    There is a convex hollow slot behind the bone shield. This slot is not polished after the day. Instead, it uses the shape of the skull itself to hollow out a convex place and make it into a handle. This handle is used to hold the shield. It is symmetrical on both sides. It can hold the shield with the left hand or the right hand.


    "It''s perfect!"


    As he kept looking at it, Lin Mu exclaimed.


    "I started to design and forge this skull shield after I finished forging the jade Python sword. At the beginning, I couldn''t even stop myself. Thanks to my previous experience in forging the jade Python sword, it took me a lot less time to forge this skull, and the end time was earlier than I expected."


    Ou Xinghui also gazed at the shield with great satisfaction. His eyes were different from those of Lin Mu. Lin Mu only looked at it from the perspective of pure appreciation, but he was full of wordless love. It was a masterpiece born out of his hands and would always have his breath.


    "This face shield, please give me a name, too!"


    After looking at it carefully for several times, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Well, I''d better come. I''ve named the jade Python sword just now. I have the chance to forge these excellent materials. Thanks to my hunting and killing the python, let''s name it one by one."


    Ou Xinghui waved his hand.


    "Well, this face bone shield has such a wild breath. You can feel the powerful power just by looking at it. How about it called crazy Python shield? It''s just like the jade Python sword. "


    After a little thought, Lin Mu said¡° Crazy Python shield! Good! It''s called crazy Python shield Ou Xinghui immediately clapped his hands and laughed. Lin Mu also had a burst of laughter. When his right hand was wiped on his waist, a cold light flashed away. Then his right hand swayed continuously and quickly, and the cold light in his hand cut off pieces of bone chips on the inside of the crazy Python shield. Within a few seconds, he inserted the cold light back into his waist. With a gentle breath, the extra bone fragments flew away from the inside of the mang shield, and a line of small characters suddenly appeared on the inside of the bone shield. Crazy Python shield, made by Ou Xinghui himself. In two short lines of small words, the name and origin of the shield were clearly explained. Ou Xinghui nodded with satisfaction. What Lin Mu did made his heart warm. Although he knew that Lin Mu was not the kind of villain who was obsessed with profit, he was still very moved by his action. Originally, the caster had to leave his signature on the items to make his name immortal. Naturally, the Ou family had this precedent. However, this time, such precious materials were provided by Lin Mu, so after the success of casting, Ou Xinghui did not leave his name on it. He wanted to leave this opportunity on Lin Mu, and he could not say what information Lin Mu would like to leave on it. What he did just now was unexpected, but he was still very happy. This shows that Lin Mu has great respect for him and does not deprive him of the opportunity to keep his name because these materials do not belong to him¡° Ah! By the way, this shield is good, but it has one drawback. " Ou Xinghui looked at the signature on the shield with satisfaction, then suddenly remembered something, immediately touched his head and sighed¡° What are the shortcomings? " Lin Mu asked¡° It''s just too big. Look at this height. Although it''s absolutely qualified to be used as a shield and can protect shield holders, it''s not easy to carry such a huge shield and it''s a little too conspicuous. If you can''t carry it with you, what''s the use of such a powerful shield? " Ou Xinghui raised his hand high above his head and said helplessly¡° You don''t have to worry about this old man. I have my own magic power. " Lin Mu blinked mysteriously and said with a smile. Seeing Lin Mu''s confident smile, Ou Xinghui doesn''t say much. After all, Lin Mu is using the shield. As long as Lin Mu has a way to solve this problem, he doesn''t need to worry about these problems¡° I''ll call someone to pack up this shield and send it to your house. It''s your business to arrange it. " Ou Xinghui touched the python shield, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. After all, it took him more than ten days and nights to build the best shield. He was reluctant to leave. Lin Mu also sees Ou Xinghui''s reluctant expression in his eyes, but he thinks that staying in the forging room is not the best ending. Such a powerful shield needs to go to the battlefield to witness its own strength, and use a solid body to attack the master wave after wave, so as to best reflect the value of crazy Python shield. Just like many racing drivers despise those local tyrants, there are many super sports cars with extreme performance in the underground garage, but these sports cars rarely start once a year, let alone roar and run wildly on the road. If these super sports cars have souls, they must be suffering from endless suffering. They clearly have super strength, but they have no choice but to stay in the underground garage and be put there as a delicate handicraft for others to enjoy and exhibit. The best way to treat an object is to make the best use of it, not to appreciate and watch it. Ou Xinghui thinks that this crazy Python shield is too huge to carry, which affects its practicability. After all, it is now a modern society, and no one will walk around with such a huge bone shield. Even martial arts practitioners will not carry weapons, except those small and portable weapons. Just as you are walking on the street, you will not suddenly meet a pedestrian with a big knife on his back or a passer-by with a sword hanging around his waist. This will make people feel a little strange, not to mention carrying such a huge bone shield. I''m afraid that he will be immediately called to the police station. After they went upstairs, Lin Mu pulled out the Qiuhong sword, engraved Ou Xinghui''s name on the handle of the six jade Python knives, and then put away the jade Python knives. Ou Xinghui specially made similar scabbards for these jade Python knives, which also looked exquisite.

 Chapter 834

    The scabbard is hollowed out. Through the hollowed out gap, you can clearly see the blade inside. The hollowed out pattern has a variety of shapes, including flowers, birds, fish and insects, as well as pavilions. It shows that Ou Xinghui not only has superb skills in casting, but also has great attainments in art.


    After chatting with Ou Xinghui for a while, he drank two pots of fragrant tea and saw that it was getting late, so Lin Mu drove home. As for the face shield, of course, Ou Xinghui sent someone to deliver it to the door. His Maybach couldn''t fit such a huge shield.


    Of course, Lin Mu won''t tell others about his storage ring. This is his deepest secret. Unless he has the absolute power to protect himself on earth, he won''t tell others about these things anyway.


    When Lin Mu got home, he had just finished parking in the underground garage when he saw another Maserati coming in at the entrance. It was several girls who drove to school. Then he saw Ling Xuanrong''s four girls coming down from the car, together with song Yuru, Tang Beibei and ye Zixi.


    "Ah mu, are you coming back? What''s this in your hand, bulging? "


    When ye Zixi saw Lin Mu, she immediately cried out. Then she ran up and hugged Lin Mu''s arm and looked at a big cloth bag in Lin Mu''s hand curiously.


    "It''s a good thing. Go upstairs to open your eyes, but it took me a long time to make it by a foundry master."


    Lin Mu gave a mysterious smile and blinked his eyes.


    "It''s a show off. Tell me what it is!"


    Ye Zixi laughs at Lin Mu''s itching, trying to reach for the bag.


    They quarreled and walked toward the stairs. The three women went upstairs and returned to the villa with a smile.


    "Open it and see what it is!"


    A group of people sitting on the sofa, ye Zixi has already been unable to bear, jumping to the side of Lin Mu, constantly urging the way.


    "Look at you in a hurry."


    Lin Mu smiles and scrapes Ye Zixi''s nose. Then he opens the cloth bag and reveals six jade Python knives wrapped inside.


    The shape of these six jade Python knives is exactly the same, but the length is slightly different. After all, the snake teeth are long and short, and not all the teeth are the same length.


    "Wow! What kind of knife is this? How beautiful it looks


    Ye Zixi''s eyes were immediately attracted by the jade Python knife in the cloth bag. She reached for a jade Python knife and pulled it out with a Shua. After waving it twice in the air, she kept looking back and forth.


    "Oh! Zixi! Be careful, everyone is sitting here! "


    Song Yuru stares at Ye Zixi.


    "Yuru, do you have to worry about my kung fu?"


    Ye zixijiao smiles. Her eyes never leave the jade Python sword. It''s like the round body of jade. She can''t put it down after seeing it. Moreover, the scabbard looks like an exquisite handicraft. This jade Python sword looks like a work of art, and its composition is more than a weapon.


    "What''s this, mu, art?"


    Tang Beibei also picked up a jade Python knife, looked at it, and then asked curiously.


    "It''s not an ordinary work of art, but a top-level blade made of huge snake teeth. It''s a rare blade with sharp blade and solid blade. You need such a blade for self-defense after you practice martial arts. After all, before your martial arts reach the ultimate level, having a suitable blade will greatly increase your strength."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "each of you has one jade Python sword. It''s not too big. It can be carried around. It''s also exquisite. People who don''t know it think it''s just a work of art. They don''t think it''s a rare weapon."


    "Is this knife really sharp?"


    Ye Zixi looks at the jade Python sword in her hand suspiciously. She can''t find any fault only in terms of casting technology. But if it''s a magic weapon, she''s a little suspicious. Such a weapon looks like a work of art. Is it really so powerful?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try something."


    Lin Mu spread out his hands, leaned on the sofa and shrugged.


    Ye Zixi won''t be polite to Lin Mu. She immediately bounces up from the sofa and searches all over the room for something to try. After a long time, her goal is to find a huge solid wood hanger, which is about 1.8 meters high. It is usually used to hang clothes and is placed at the entrance of the living room.


    Take down the clothes above and put them on the sofa. Ye Zixi puts down the huge solid wood hanger. After weighing the jade Python knife in his hand, he looks down at the hanger with a wave of his right hand.


    "Pa" of a light ring, solid wood hanger should sound and break, smooth port, can not see the slightest bit of impetuous, is really a good magic weapon!


    "What a knife


    Ye Zixi in front of a bright, immediately exclaimed, can''t put it down to touch the hand of the sword.


    "Well, I won''t lie to you. The quality of these jade Python knives is the best choice. They can''t be worse than those famous Japanese utensils. Samurai swords look too evil and are not suitable for girls. These jade Python swords are better with beautiful appearance and powerful power." Lin Mu shook his head with a smile¡° How was your trip to Europe? " Song Yuru is not so interested. She is not very keen on practicing martial arts. At the beginning, she studied Taekwondo just to protect herself¡° It''s quite smooth, but this time I went there for a long time. I saw the vampire in the rumor. " Lin Mu nodded slowly¡° Vampires? " Ye Zixi is playing with the jade Python knife in her hand. When she hears that Lin Mu mentions the vampire, she immediately jumps to Lin Mu''s side from the ground and nestles in Lin Mu''s arm and asks curiously¡° Well, it''s a real vampire. The vampire that you thought existed only in fairy tales is real in reality Gently stroking Ye Zixi''s long black hair, Lin Mu continued: "this encounter with vampires is still an accident. Originally, it would not have any intersection with them. However, in order to save the poetic charm in Munich, I bumped into vampires by mistake. I have to thank the people of the holy medicine Palace for giving me a long insight." Later, he told all the things that happened in Europe, except those happened in the Glockner mountains, to the four women here. There is nothing that can''t be said about these things. Anyway, the four women will come into contact with these things in the future. After all, they are martial arts people, and they won''t leave this circle¡° WOW! The Bruchs! The gongroans! And the mocavis! Three clans of vampires! And the vampire prince! Family badge! Dark forbidden The other three girls were OK, but Yeh Zixi''s eyes were shining, and she was eager to fly to Europe. "Europe is so fun! I would have gone with you if I had known! It''s much more interesting than studying here. "¡° This silly girl knows how to play all day long Song Yuru shook her head helplessly, "didn''t you hear a mu say how dangerous those vampires are? But also love to drink virgin''s blood, you look so beautiful, don''t go to Europe to be captured by vampires, from then on became a blood slave, and then raised at home slowly draw your blood to drink¡° It''s a big deal. Let a mu take my virginity. It''s not dangerous to go to Europe like that! " Ye Zixi straightened her waist and wrinkled her little nose, but then she realized what she had said. She blushed like a ripe tomato, and the whole person arched into Lin Mu''s creaky nest. She didn''t dare to look up and see anyone¡° Poof Seeing ye Zixi''s appearance, Ling Xuanrong immediately smiles and glances at Tang Beibei. Among the four women present, only Tang Beibei and Lin Mu have a relationship. The other women are still virgins. Feeling Ling Xuanrong''s eyes, Tang Beibei''s face turned red. He lowered his head shyly and played with the jade Python knife in his hand. His head didn''t dare to look up at the crowd. Suddenly, two of the four women turned into ostriches, and the atmosphere became more subtle¡° Well, it''s not impossible for you to go to Europe, but you must follow me. Now the situation in Europe is beginning to be chaotic. " Lin Mu patted Ye Zixi''s head with a smile, and then said: "I suspect that the vampire family may be in collusion with some forces in China. Now they are preparing to attack other places. This force helps the vampires capture the territory of Europe, and the vampires help this force make trouble in China."¡° What palace of medicine do you mean Song Yuru said immediately¡° There is a big suspicion in the holy medicine palace. It''s absolutely no accident that Yuantong can contact the vampires. They must have some channels to contact the vampires in Europe. Either the holy medicine palace colludes with the vampires themselves, or other forces collude with the vampires. The holy medicine palace only relies on their strength. " Lin Mu shook his head slowly¡° In this way, it''s bad. Now the power of the demon sect is so rampant. At this point, the key is mixed with the power of the vampire. It''s really more and more chaotic. " Song Yuru some worry said¡° Don''t worry, there are tall people in the sky. There are so many powerful forces in China that we won''t allow a group of vampires to come here. We just need to protect ourselves. Your cultivation must seize the time. This time I killed a direct descendant of the ganggro family. They may have some way to trace me. " Lin Mu said with a smile, "no matter when your own strength is improved, you will be more secure. If I come to protect you, there will always be some omissions."

 Chapter 835

    Knowing that Huaxia not only has the power of the demon sect to make trouble, but also European vampires have joined in. Song Yuru and others also realize that things are going in a very bad direction. After dinner in the evening, the girls all go back to their room and begin to practice hard.


    In troubled times, we still have to rely on ourselves to protect ourselves. No matter how powerful Lin Mu is, it is impossible to protect all of them. This is not in the realm of cultivation. There are countless means to use. On earth, Lin Mu can only protect himself personally if he wants to protect one person.


    When everyone began to practice, Lin Mu came to the living room alone, and then contacted Tang Fei and frank.


    "What''s the situation over there?"


    After getting through the phone, Lin Mu immediately asked. He now knows that the vampires there may be from the three major clans, so he is also worried about the current situation of Tang Fei and frank.


    "We''ve been watching in the distance for a day. There are a lot of these vampires. At present, we have found more than 30 people. Under their control, the village names are building the huge summoning array. It seems that the situation is almost finished. I wonder if they are ready to start?"


    Tang Fei gave a detailed description of the general situation.


    "No! Don''t do it until I get there. These vampires are not ordinary vampires. They probably come from one of the three major clans of vampires. They are very powerful. I will support you and see how to act when I get there. "


    Lin Mu tells Tang Fei the information he got from Malfurion.


    "Three clans? And you killed the next of kin of the gongroans? "


    Hearing what happened in Europe after they left, Tang Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect that things changed so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they had basically determined the identity of these vampires.


    They talked about the recent events, and then Lin Mu hung up.


    How to deal with this group of vampires, he still needs to make a good plan. He will definitely inform the Baolong regiment. After all, he can''t carry the matter on his own. The large-scale invasion of vampires is no longer a matter of personal resentment, but a rise in the height of the opposition front.


    "It looks like we have to go to the base tomorrow."


    After thinking about it, Lin Mu got up and prepared to go upstairs. He hadn''t been intimate with Tang Beibei for a long time. Thinking of this, he also felt a slight ripple in his heart.


    But just as he stepped on the stairs, his mobile phone rang again. When he saw the screen, it was Yao''s phone.


    It''s the first time for Yao to call so late.


    "Ah mu, are you back?"


    After answering the phone, Yao Xianxian asked anxiously.


    "Well, what happened to Donghai, which just arrived today?"


    Lin Mu hurriedly returns a way, the tone of Yao slender a listen to some not right, seem to really have what very important matter.


    "Do you have time to come and have a look now? The fat man has been sitting there motionless for a week. Now I don''t have any response when I call him, and I dare not touch him. Is there something wrong with him? "


    Yao Xian said immediately.


    "Well, I''ll be right there!"


    Lin Mu immediately hung up the phone, then went downstairs to the underground garage, started Maybach and left home.


    Lin Mu went to Pang Tong''s room and found that Pang Tong was as motionless on the bed as Yao Xianxian said. He didn''t respond to the voice of the outside world. His five senses seemed completely closed, as if he had entered the realm of deep meditation.


    "Ha ha ha! Good thing


    After observing carefully for a while, Lin Mu suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Oh! Keep your voice down! I woke him up with a play. What''s the matter? "


    Yao Xianxian quickly covers Lin Mu''s mouth and stares at him discontentedly. No one can say anything about this kind of practice. If they are affected by something, they can be blamed.


    "Don''t worry, slim. Pang Tong is really lucky this time. It seems that the heart burning pill given to him is quite effective. His current state is in the process of breaking through into the congenital state. At this time, his five senses are completely closed and he has entered the state of fetal rest."


    Pointing at Pang Tong, Lin Mu laughs and rubs Yao''s delicate hair.


    "Ah? Is fat going to enter the congenital state? "


    Yao Xianxian''s eyes widened in consternation, and his beautiful eyes showed incredible light.


    "Yes, this time as long as the fat man wakes up, he can enter the realm of congenital realm and become a real congenital realm master!"


    Lin Mu nodded for sure.


    Yao Xianxian looked at Lin Mu and then at Pang Tong. His mouth opened and closed slightly. He felt like he wanted to say something and didn''t know where to start. Pang Tong''s advanced nature had a great impact on her.


    After all, Pang Tong''s age was not very old. He entered the congenital realm at this age. Although his grandfather''s contribution to him and the ingredients of Lin Mu''s medicine burning heart pill were included, the fact that Pang Tong was able to enter the congenital realm at this age showed that Pang Tong''s talent was quite powerful. No matter how the outside world helps him, Pang tong can''t set foot in the congenital realm at this age. Once he really entered the congenital realm, Pang Tong could thoroughly refine the huge Qi that his grandfather passed on to him, and take these Qi directly for his own use. From then on, he would not have any feeling of controlling these Qi, just like his own cultivation, without any difference¡° Good! We''ve got another congenital master! In the present chaotic situation, we can finally have more guarantee of victory. " Lin Mu looked at Pang Tong with his eyes slightly closed and knees crossed. There was a smile on his face. No matter when his strength was strong, there was no harm¡° What chaotic situation? " Yao Xian looks at Lin Mu strangely and asks¡° Let''s go out and talk about it. This is for Pang Tong to practice in peace. " Lin Mu took Yao Xian to the next room, and then told Yao Xian what happened in Europe. Like Ye Zixi, Yao Xianxian''s personality is very lively. Otherwise, he would not enter the entertainment industry to cultivate his inner mind. When he heard that the vampire and the holy see only had the gratitude and resentment in myths and legends, Yao Xianxian also looked forward to it¡° I used to think that if I could be a vampire, I could have unlimited life span and see the beautiful world. Now my life span is too short. There are still many goals in my life that have not been achieved, but I have to leave the world regretfully. It''s really not reconciled to think about it! " After listening to Lin Mu''s description, Yao Xian''s face was full of longing and regret¡° Who says vampires have an infinite life span? " Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. Even in the realm of cultivation, there is a limit to the number of monks who don''t fly up, but their number of years can be as long as tens of thousands of years. For example, Lin Mu''s realm of salvation at that time. After entering this realm, his number of years is as long as 100000 years. But before he ascended, once his Shouyuan reached 100000 years, he also wanted to return the dust to the earth and enter the reincarnation of heaven. Although Lin Mu had many means against heaven to continue Shouyuan and fight for his own life under heaven, these means were always exhausted. At that time, he also wanted to disperse his mind. So for the vampire can get eternal life, this said, his heart is actually very disapproval. It''s true that vampires can live for thousands of years, which makes him curious. After all, the prince of the highest level of vampires is just a man of cultivation under the golden elixir period. Even the monks in the golden elixir period in the world of cultivation only have 400 years of life, and they only have 800 years of life after they enter the yuan infant period. Therefore, Lin Mu is still curious about this kind of strange creature which has a low level but can live for thousands of years. However, vampires are totally different from normal friars. Friars don''t have so many restrictions. What fear of sunlight will be greatly weakened by some forces. All these connections show that the vampire is a kind of cultivation in an abnormal state. It''s not a healthy way to go, but a new way to some kind of cultivation. That''s why it has the present appearance. For the time being, Lin Mu didn''t have a clear understanding of the origin and strength of the vampire, so he couldn''t speculate on the secret of the vampire. But he was sure that once he became a vampire, it would be very difficult for him to cultivate in the future. There was never a shackle of heaven that could be broken through so well. Vampires can have such a long life in this low state, it is absolutely a great price to pay. There is no free lunch under the heaven, anything beyond the common sense needs to pay a price to exchange. Lin Mu, who has been living in the world of cultivation for tens of thousands of years, has a very thorough understanding of this truth. The way of heaven is the highest rule of the world of cultivation. It has no emotion and doesn''t speak of any feelings. It violates the rules it has set. The only way is to repay it with your life¡° Even if there is no infinite life, vampires can live for thousands of years. You think, thousands of years, what a long time it is Yao Xian held his chin and looked out of the window at the shadowy light. For a moment, his eyes were a little confused¡° Yes! Thousands of years, it''s really a long time. Your relatives, friends and even lovers will leave you. The people you loved most will leave you one by one, and you will be the only one left. " Lin Mu sighed slightly.

 Chapter 836

    After Lin Mu said these words, he also fell into meditation, looking out of the window for a while in a daze, did not even notice that Yao Xianxian had turned his head and looked at him strangely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It was not until a long time later that Lin Mu slowly recovered. He found that Yao Xianxian was staring at him. He didn''t know how long he had been looking at him. He immediately laughed, pulled Yao Xianxian into his arms and gently stroked his hair.


    "Amu, listen to you, why do I feel so deep? It''s like you''ve already experienced this."


    Yao Xianxian nestled in Lin Mu''s arms and said with some doubts and hesitation. She couldn''t say what it felt like, but what Lin Mu said made people feel deeply. People who have never experienced this kind of feeling can''t express it.


    "A long life often means a long loneliness. When you really have such a long life, you will lose a lot of things. Once these things disappear from your palm, they will never come back."


    Lin Mu slowly said, chin gently pressed on Yao''s head, "that kind of endless time, only one person lonely walking pain, ordinary people are very difficult to understand."


    "Mu, is there something you didn''t tell me?"


    After a while of silence, Yao Xianxian suddenly raised his head from Lin Mu''s arms, and looked at Lin Mu with blurred eyes.


    "I haven''t told you a lot of things. It''s not the time to do so. When the time is ripe, I will tell you all these things. Now I tell you that it''s harmful to you."


    Lin Mu sighed slightly, pinched Yao''s delicate pink cheek and said, "if you want to have a long life, I can think of a way, but you have to practice well. If you can reach that realm, you can really get eternal life, but now you are so far away from that realm, from the earth to the sun."


    "Can anyone really live forever?"


    Yao''s slender eyes brightened slightly.


    "Really, I''ve seen this kind of person with my own eyes. No matter how many things I can''t tell you, that''s not what you should know now. Now what you have to do is to practice well. You see Pang Tong has entered the congenital state. If you don''t work hard, he will throw you farther and farther away."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "But he has a grandfather to pass on his merits, and his own skills are much higher than ours. Even if I work hard, I can''t catch up with him in a short time!"


    Yao slender immediately dissatisfied with the toot up a small mouth.


    "Practice your heart well. As for the cultivation of true Qi, don''t worry. I can pass on the merits to you."


    Lin Mu immediately laughed and said, holding Yao''s slender nose.


    "Ah? However, what you and I practice is not a mental skill of martial arts. Our true Qi can''t be integrated together. Doesn''t it mean that we have to pass on the same true Qi in order to pass on martial arts? Pang Tong was also able to pass on all the power of his whole body to him because his grandfather practiced the Tathagata palm. "


    Yao Xianxian looked at Lin Mu in amazement and said.


    "Yes, that''s true, but my martial arts are different from them. My true Qi can change a lot. As long as I absorb the true Qi in your body, it can become the attribute of your true Qi. When it comes time to change, I can naturally pass on my martial arts to you."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "so as long as you practice well, you don''t have to worry about Qi. Just give it to me."


    "That''s great!"


    Yao Xianxian jumps up from the bed. The process of practicing hard to cultivate the true Qi is really boring. Her internal mental skill focuses on cultivating the heart. Her state of mind has long been able to surpass the realm of the true Qi cultivation, but the true Qi cultivation has not been mentioned.


    There is no one in her family who can pass on her merits. Because this internal mental skill is very difficult to practice, she is the only one in the Yao family to practice. So there is no good thing that someone can pass on her merits and make her strength soar overnight.


    As for the former martial arts masters in the Wulin who met some excellent martial arts masters and then were promoted to pass on their martial arts, they had the martial arts that others could cultivate for decades overnight. This kind of thing is not everyone''s chance. Moreover, those who accept the passing on of martial arts often need to abolish their previous martial arts.


    If you don''t do that, the real Qi in your body can''t be integrated with the real Qi of the predecessors, and the final result is to explode and die.


    Therefore, with the human form of Lin Mu, who has a lot of reserves of Qi, the cultivation of the girls around him can be said to save more time than others. The process of practicing Qi can be done by Lin Mu, and then the Qi can be directly transferred to them. The terrible power of the Northern underworld divine skill is really displayed at this time.


    As long as you have absorbed that kind of true Qi, Beiming Shengong can completely imitate the attribute of that kind of true Qi, and its power is much higher than the original one. This is a hidden attribute of Beiming Shengong. There are few people who have successfully practiced Beiming Shengong in the past, so no one has found this hidden attribute.


    After chatting with Yao Xianxian for a while, Yao can''t wait to practice. As long as she improves her mental cultivation, she can directly accept Lin Mu''s cultivation and save a lot of time. After knowing this, even Lin Mu can''t stop her cultivation enthusiasm. He shook his head with a smile and looked at the time. It was nearly two o''clock in the night. Lin Mu didn''t go back at all. He began to practice meditation here. Now the situation is more and more chaotic. He must strengthen his strength to better protect the people around him. Although he has not seen the super experts here in China, it seems that those who have entered the realm of tongxuan are hiding. Maybe it is because he has not entered this realm, so he can''t have any contact with the people in this realm. Just like when he was still in the realm of true Qi cultivation, he didn''t see many martial artists in the congenital realm. However, as soon as he entered the congenital realm, he immediately met other martial artists in the congenital realm one after another. When the realm was different, his knowledge naturally increased. However, when he went to Europe this time, he heard that there were indeed some figures comparable to those who knew metaphysics. For example, the Pope of Catholicism was absolutely an enigmatic Super Master, even more powerful than most of them. After all, there was only one Pope in the whole Catholic Church. There are also the princes of the vampire family, who are the last step before the golden elixir period. According to the corresponding level, they are also the top experts who have entered the mysterious realm. Although these princes don''t know how many are left, it is a firm fact that there are princes among the vampires. Lin Mu''s cultivation has not slowed down for a moment. He needs to constantly improve his own strength. At least he needs to have absolute self-protection ability on earth to do more things. Otherwise, once he reveals his true identity, he will be surrounded and suppressed by these experts immediately. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation and numerous difficulties, he has been able to face all the difficulties calmly. Even if he has fallen from the realm of the Super Master of the cultivation world to the realm of mortals, he has never given up the plan to return to the cultivation world, and has been working hard for this goal. The next day, Yao Xianxian was still immersed in cultivation, while Pang Tong was still completing the transition from the realm of true Qi cultivation to the realm of congenital. After going to the kitchen to prepare some breakfast, Lin Mu quietly left. When I got home, I happened to encounter a truck driving to the gate of the villa. The driver of the truck and the security guard talked about the owner of the villa. It was Lin Mu''s villa¡° Let him in. It''s the one I got Lowering the window of Maybach, Lin Mu greets the security guard from a distance¡° Good morning, Mr. Lin! " As soon as the security guard saw Maybach, he knew who was sitting in the car. He quickly opened the door and put the truck in front of him into the villa. Then Lin Mu followed him into the villa. The truck was carrying a huge wooden box. It was nailed tightly around the box, and there was no thing inside. It was about three meters high. As soon as he saw the height, Lin Mu immediately guessed what was inside. It must be the crazy Python shield forged by Ou Xinghui. I didn''t expect that Ou Xinghui was very careful. He asked people to send it in the early morning. At this time, many people are still dreaming. He gave some tips to the delivery master, and then several masters worked together to transport the wooden boxes to the underground garage. After the truck left the community, Lin Mu entered the underground garage. A gentle palm on the wooden box in front of him suddenly raised his face to the nail on his side. Then the whole template was pulled down by his bare hands, which was filled with foam protection layer, and the huge Python shield with a jade like color was placed in the middle of these bubbles. These are not to protect the python shield from being damaged during transportation, but to prevent the python shield from moving around in the box and making a loud noise during transportation. If you can''t resist the impact force generated during transportation, Lin Mu can''t cherish this huge shield. It''s an important tool to save his life. Ordinary means can''t damage the bone shield. Hiding behind the bone shield will naturally increase the sense of security. Now, after four, no one was satisfied with the boa shield, he laid his right hand in the center of the skull of the manacle shield, and a black glow filled his fingers. 2.23 meter huge bone shields disappeared instantly, leaving only a huge wooden box full of bubbles.

 Chapter 837

    After washing, it''s not too early to see. It''s almost time for the girls to get up. Lin Mu goes into the kitchen to prepare some breakfast and wait for the girls to get up for dinner.


    In the early stage of cultivation, they need to supplement a lot of nutrition, which is very good for their cultivation, so he prepared a lot of excellent medicinal materials to put at home, and stewed them for the girls when they have nothing to do.


    After breakfast, Lin Mu sat in the living room and watched TV. The news was broadcasting the important events that happened in different places. While Lin Mu was concentrating on watching, the door of Ye Zixi''s room opened, and then she turned over and came down directly from the second floor, and then she went down the stairs to the underground garage.


    "Why? Mu, why is there such a big wooden box in the garage


    After a while, ye Zixi ran up with a small bag in her hand, which was a cosmetic bag.


    "That''s something to throw away. It''s used to send packages to prevent collisions."


    Lin Mu turned his head and said with a smile.


    Ye Zixi nodded, and then with a single effort, he went up to the second floor directly. The momentum of not taking the stairs up and down the stairs made Lin Mu cry and laugh for a while.


    After several girls finished their breakfast and went to school, Lin Mu also cleaned up, and then drove to the Baolong regiment base under Tenglong building.


    "Brother Lin, you haven''t been here for a while. I find that as long as you come, there will be news. What''s the good news this time?"


    In the office, Lu Shouyang is looking at a large number of official documents on his desk. Recently, because of the increasingly rampant evil cult, he is also very busy. However, the arrival of Lin Mu makes him look happy. It''s really because Lin Mu has helped him a lot. Donghai branch has also done some great things because of Lin Mu''s existence.


    "It''s not good news this time, brother Lu. I''m afraid we''re in trouble."


    Lin Mu went to a table on the sofa and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "What''s the trouble? With brother Lin here, is there any trouble that can''t be solved? "


    Lu Shouyang closed the official document in his hand, then walked from behind his desk to the sofa and sat down. Looking at Lin Mu, he asked with a smile.


    "This is not an ordinary thing. If it is not done well, it is likely to make the situation in China more chaotic."


    Lin Mu poured another cup of tea and handed it to Lu Shouyang. Then he explained in detail what happened in Europe. Of course, he knew exactly what to say and what not to say. So Lu Shouyang only knew what Baolong regiment needed to know.


    "What? A large-scale invasion of vampires? "


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard the news that vampires had entered China, Lu Shouyang immediately frowned, "aren''t these guys always suppressed by the holy see in Europe? How can I come to Huaxia when I have time? The Vatican and the vampires have been keeping each other in check. Both sides have little energy to expand their strength in other continents. How did they change so much this time? "


    "So I suspect that it''s the forces on the Chinese side who actively engage with vampires. They may be preparing to join hands with each other to expand their territory with the help of the other side''s strength. After analyzing the Chinese side, I find that the most likely force is the demon sect!"


    Lin Mu nodded and said.


    "Demon sect! If it''s really their ghost, it''s really troublesome to bring these vampires in. "


    Lu Shouyang frowned with a tangled expression.


    "It seems that brother Lu is not very surprised by the existence of vampires?"


    Lin Mu asked curiously. It seems that the water of Baolong regiment is deeper than he imagined. Seeing Lu Shouyang like this, he obviously knows that vampire is a real existence.


    "There are also our people in Europe. The feud between vampires and the Vatican has lasted for so many years. How can we not know any news? These forces are very powerful, and we are also prepared for their massive invasion. For so many years, the Vatican has been trying to break into the territory of China, but we have no way to succeed. We are blocking them."


    Lu Shouyang nodded and said, "what''s the attitude of the cardinal you contacted this time?"


    "Malfurion and I have reached a verbal agreement. If the vampires really collude with the internal forces of China, then we should also cooperate with the Holy See and take actions on both sides at the same time to break up their cooperation!"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a good result. Compared with the Vatican people, they would not like to see a large number of Chinese experts appear in Europe. Their tricks are very good for dealing with vampires. It''s not necessary to deal with Chinese experts. Europe will certainly be in chaos at that time, so we need to confirm whether these vampires are colluding with Chinese forces."


    Lu Shouyang pondered and said.


    "That''s right, so I decided to go and see for myself. Although the strength of these vampire''s direct descendants is not very strong, their tricks are very strange. People who have no experience really can''t deal with them."


    Lin Mu also agrees with Lu Shouyang.


    "I''ll trouble you to do it yourself this time." Lu Shouyang nodded, and a smile appeared on his face. Lin Mu was very confident. If Lin Mu couldn''t get rid of it, there would be no hope for others¡° Inform the branch of Baolong regiment over there in Hunan, and send people to encircle there immediately. These vampires will fly like bats, so synchronous land and air deployment must be carried out around them. Although I can stop some vampires, there are a large number of vampires over there. I''m afraid it''s not so good to intercept them. " Lin Mu is very impressed with the flying ability of vampires. Although he doesn''t know what level vampires can fly, it''s always right to be prepared. Besides, those vampires are all from three clans, and their strength is definitely stronger than that of ordinary vampires¡° Well, these foreign cultivators have more strange abilities than our Chinese martial arts. It''s hard to deal with them just by flying. It''s not that they can''t fight them. The key is that when they want to escape, you don''t even have a chance to chase them. " Lu Shouyang also has a big head. The cultivation system in China is totally different from that in Europe. The cultivation system of the holy see is aimed at the dark creatures such as vampires. Therefore, the Holy See has a unique advantage in dealing with vampires. On the contrary, the Chinese warriors do not have such a big advantage. Of course, after reaching the level of Lin Mu, what is superior or not is empty talk. What they are looking at is strength. Lin Mu can deal with anyone who practices. His martial arts has entered a congenital realm. In this realm, the difference between races is not so big. Even if a vampire can fly in the form of a bat, Lin Mu can also fly in the air and catch up with these vampires. However, there are not many Chinese warriors who can fly in the air and waste such high-level martial arts. Therefore, it must take a lot of hands to deal with these vampires. After all, almost all vampires can turn into bats, but it''s hard to find warriors at the level of forest and animal husbandry in China. So once these vampires find that the situation is wrong and the swarming bats fly away, the people below can only stare. They can''t fly. There''s no way. They can''t jump into the sky! Moreover, these vampires can also attack in the state of bats. When the Chinese warriors are in the air, they are not very flexible. At that time, they were attacked as targets by vampires. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to do this. They can only send a large number of people to block the sky and use brute force to deal with these vampires¡° Since they can fly like bats, I think it''s better to mobilize some troops'' resident weapons to be controlled by the Baolong regiment. The 30 mm Vulcan gun can fire 7000 bullets a minute to deal with these vampires. No matter how flexible they are, it''s very difficult for them to avoid this metal flood. "¡° This idea is very good, and these vampires seem to have a natural fear and sensitivity to silver. It''s better to soak the bullets of Vulcan gun in the silver liquid, and put a layer of silver on the surface of the bullets. When they hit these vampires, they will certainly cause more damage. " Thinking of a large number of silver weapons of the Holy See, Lin Mu immediately proposed¡° pretty good! This is very feasible. The silver plating process on the surface of weapons is also very simple. I''ll let the people over there prepare immediately. At that time, I''ll take more than a dozen Vulcan cannons and set them up around. I don''t believe these little bats can run out! " Lu Shouyang''s eyes brightened, then he drank the tea in his cup, stood up and called at his desk. Lu Shouyang was responsible for contacting Hunan branch to prepare for the war, while Lin Mu went back to prepare other things, and then left for Hunan to fight Tang Fei and frank. But this time, he took Enzo with him, which will be of great use. Lin Mu has given Enzo that strange silver coin power equipment. Once this silver coin is activated, with the increase of energy infusion intensity, the power of light shield defense is constantly rising. It is most suitable for Enzo, a non combat power. Even if he acts alone, he has the ability to protect himself. Enzo also liked this silver coin very much, but he didn''t show it, and Lin Mu didn''t like it either. From the beginning, he knew Enzo was like this. He was a robot face every day, and there was no expression on his face all year round. In the afternoon of that day, they had already arrived in Changsha, then rented a car in the city, and immediately rushed to the place where Tang Fei and Frank were watching. In order to ensure the concealment, the location of the two people''s surveillance was far away, five kilometers away from the village secretly controlled by the vampire.

 Chapter 838

    The small village occupied by vampires is called Zhentian village, which is a very remote and backward village. The traffic here is very inconvenient. Basically, there is no chance to contact with the outside world, and no outsiders will come to visit.


    It is for this reason that vampires choose such a village. There is a lack of advanced modern tools. The local villagers are also very simple and honest farmers. Many people have never left the area near the village in their whole life and live in this mountain.


    If it wasn''t for a young soldier who had been in the army and was recruited into the army, he would find something wrong here when he came back to visit his relatives. Otherwise, I''m afraid the situation here can be concealed for a long time and will not be discovered. When it''s really discovered, it may be too late.


    Enzo and Lin Mu left Changsha and drove all the way south for more than three hours. Then they arrived near the mountain. The road condition was very bad. If they didn''t rent a Mercedes Benz, I''m afraid they couldn''t drive in at all. The main reason was that Enzo had some equipment to take with them, otherwise they didn''t have to drive.


    "There''s no way to get here. Now we need to get off and walk about three kilometers to the East. We''ll get to the surveillance point where Tang Fei and Frank are."


    Enzo doesn''t need to look at the map at all. All the maps become data in his head. He just needs to mobilize the map to know how to go. In a sense, Enzo has got close to the robot, and he has recorded all the things that need calculation and memory one by one.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Lin Mu got out of the car and picked up a big bag. Then he and Enzo got into the forest and rushed forward in the dark.


    This mountain is not a big one, and it has no name. It is very common in the local area. They quickly turned over the mountain, and then over the two mountains. Then they saw a big river in front of them. Just opposite the river is a high cliff.


    "Less than 200 meters from this cliff is Tang Fei''s monitoring point. If we want to go around from other places, we need to walk another kilometer."


    Enzo pointed to the cliff ahead and said.


    "Then go up here and save time"


    Lin Mu nodded. Both of them were not ordinary people. Although the cliff looked rather steep, they just had a little trouble in their eyes. Maybe Enzo needed a little effort, but he could climb up at will.


    Enzo tightened his backpack tightly, then rushed forward in two steps. When he got to the river, he leaped directly across the 20 meter wide river. Then he grasped a bulge on the cliff, fixed it, and quickly climbed up. In a short time, Gongfu almost reached one third of the height.


    Lin Mu, who was waiting at the bottom, didn''t move. Instead, he watched Enzo climb. Only when Enzo finally climbed up, did he move. His whole body soared to the sky and stepped on the air. In less than five seconds, he stood beside Enzo.


    Enzo was not surprised by the magic of Lin Mu''s martial arts. When he saw Lin Mu coming up, they continued to rush forward.


    Not far ahead, two big holes were pulled out of a thick bush, which was covered with simple sheets and other things. There was a huge telescope like thing in the Bush, which was almost two-thirds of Tang Fei''s size and occupied half of the space.


    "Here you are?"


    At this time, Tang Fei was observing the distance carefully through this telescope. Frank was in charge of guarding, and soon discovered the arrival of Lin Mu and Lin Mu.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Lin Mu put down his bag and asked.


    "You see, the movement over there has been accelerated. It hasn''t been so fast two days ago."


    Tang Fei climbed out of the bush.


    When he put his eyes close to the observation port of the telescope, a circular village appeared in front of Lin Mu''s eyes. The population of the village was not large, and it was estimated that there were only three or five hundred people in it. It was a small settlement village. Even the houses were old-fashioned houses made of clay. In the east of the village, most of the houses were flattened, and replaced by a huge array.


    This array is made up of stones of different sizes. The figure is very complex. Now we can see that many villagers are carrying stones and constantly adding them to the array.


    "If these vampires really want to summon the powerful undead in the clan, why don''t they carry stones themselves? In terms of their powerful power, it only takes a short time to build such an array. How can they want to control the villagers? "


    After looking at it, Lin Mu immediately asked in doubt.


    From the telescope, we can see that there are a lot of these vampires. There are nearly 20 or 30 vampires in black robes, and some of them don''t know where to hide.


    "When Frank and I saw this situation at the beginning, we were also very confused. If they built the array themselves, I''m afraid we didn''t even have a chance to find out, they would have finished the construction, but they didn''t do it by themselves. Instead, they drove the villagers to carry the stones."


    Tang Fei also nodded and said, "I guess these vampires are used to being respectable. They think this kind of carrying work is dirty and tiring, so they don''t want to do it. They find a villager in a remote place to control it and let them do the rough work."¡° It''s quite possible that these vampires will enjoy it very much. They ruled Europe for centuries and enjoyed the high-class life. It''s really possible that they didn''t want to do these things. " Lin Mu nodded slowly. Looking through the telescope, it was obvious that the array was almost finished. According to the speed of the villagers, it was estimated that the whole array would be completed in two days. At that time, it was estimated that it was time to put the prince''s blood essence into the array and start the summoning array¡° What should we do now? If it''s the three of us, I''m afraid there''s no way to deal with these vampires. Even if we have the silver blade and the magic chain in our hands, the mobility of the vampires is too high. The observation in the past two days shows that each of these vampires can fly as a bat. " Tang Fei continued, "once they find something wrong, will we besiege them? Let''s not mention it for the moment. If they find an irresistible enemy, they will definitely choose to run away immediately. At that time, we can''t even chase him. Although Frank has the ability to stay in the air and fly, compared with these guys with long wings, he is far less flexible."¡° It doesn''t matter. I''ve already thought about it. The Baolong regiment immediately sent people to help us. Fifteen Vulcan cannons were mobilized from the army. Each of these 30 mm caliber Vulcan cannons can pour more than 7000 bullets a minute. Once these vampires take off, what they are waiting for is a torrent of metal. " Lin Mu moved his eyes away from the telescope and said with a smile, "and I asked them to seize the time to see that all the bullets were coated with a layer of silver. This process is very simple. A large number of silver bullets can be made in one night. Then I will make these guys difficult to fly!"¡° That''s really good. If there is heavy firepower support from the army, these vampires are really difficult to escape here. We don''t know their strength at present, and we don''t know what level of vampires there are. This is likely to cause negligence. " Tang Fei looked happy, then frowned again. Because their strength itself is not very strong, which can''t be compared with that of Lin Mu, they can only stay so far away, through the optical telescope, for fear that they are too close to be detected by those vampires. At that time, not only their previous achievements will be wasted, but also their own lives may be lost¡° It doesn''t matter. Leave it to me. I''ll go to see the situation over there tonight. I''ll touch the bottom of these vampires and find out the number and their fighting capacity. Then we can start to collect the net. " Lin Mu waved his hand, then looked at Enzo and said, "I want to know the situation around here at any time, and mobilize several satellites to monitor the situation here at any time."¡° No problem. After longan has been running in for a period of time, now I have applied for the special satellite mobilization authority of Baolong regiment. These specially modified satellites can be used, and the resolution is enough to detect a leaf on the ground. " Enzo nodded, indicating that there was no problem, and then went to one side to unpack the bag and assemble the instrument inside¡° It seems that these instruments are much more advanced than before, and their volume has been greatly reduced. How about their performance? " Looking at the instruments that Enzo had assembled, Lin Mu asked curiously. He had taken Enzo''s instruments with him before. Naturally, he was very familiar with the instruments used by Enzo. Now when he saw these instruments, not only their shape changed, their volume became smaller, but also their weight became lighter¡° The performance has been improved to 300%, thanks to Lin Lin. her powers have made great progress recently, and will soon break into the category of level 4 powers. The manufacturing materials of these instruments have been modified by Lin Lin, so the performance has been greatly enhanced. " Enzo didn''t lift his head and said that he was quickly assembling the parts of the instrument¡° Linlin, this girl''s power is really powerful. It seems that we should say hello to Bingyun and let her and Dr. ye do scientific research together. In this way, we can also make many high-end equipment. " Lin Mu nodded and laughed, and an idea flashed through his mind.

 Chapter 839

    Lin Mu is still impressed by the recovery therapy instrument made by Ye Haowen. As long as Lingjing is used as energy, this instrument can carry out cell-level repair, and even restore the vitality of the cells of those who have stimulated their potential, so as to avoid their exhausting death.


    If Lin Lin and ye Haowen are put together, they can certainly play a huge role. Anyway, ye Haowen is going to set up a laboratory in the East China Sea now. Lin Lin used to be very convenient, and let Enzo cooperate with them at that time. In this way, they also have quite advanced research laboratories.


    After thinking about it in his mind, Lin Mu thought that this method was very feasible. When the work here was over, he immediately went back to Donghai to arrange it. Anyway, now that ye Haowen''s laboratory has not been established, there is no need to worry.


    As the night deepened, four people sat on the ground, eating the cooked food they had brought, while listening to Lin Mu''s talk about what happened later in Europe. When they heard that there were so many complicated families and relationships among vampires, Tang Fei and frank could not help but marvel.


    "There are actually three clans here. No wonder you don''t let us move. If two Marquis like Toure gongro, frank and I will be in danger. Once we are surrounded, we will almost die."


    Tang Fei sighed.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin would be more careful when he went to explore tonight. Although he has been in contact with vampires in Europe, it''s hard to say whether the vampires here will have any other strange tricks."


    Frank nodded, too.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention. Time is almost up. You''ll stay here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Lin Mu stood up, then turned into a shadow, and disappeared in front of the three people. No matter how they looked, they could not feel Lin Mu''s trace.


    "Mr. Lin''s martial arts are getting more and more unfathomable. Even the powerful Marquis of vampire can''t escape from him."


    Frank said with emotion, "my strength has been stuck in the bottleneck. It''s difficult to break through. When I played with Mr. Lin at the beginning, the power equipment was damaged. Otherwise, my strength can be increased a lot. It''s a pity."


    "Power equipment, yes! Now our strength is improving slowly. If we want to improve greatly, we can only start with external equipment. However, it''s very troublesome to make this ability equipment. We don''t know the skilled equipment maker. Where can we find it? "


    Tang Fei''s eyes brightened, and then his face darkened again. The power equipment is not the kind of mass-produced steel armor. You can buy it at will. "By the way, frank, where did you get your original power equipment?"


    "I got it in exchange for Lingjing and others in the dark assembly. I also agreed to many harsh conditions. As a result, I spent the next ten years rushing about for the conditions that I had agreed to. But it was not easy to get this power equipment."


    Frank shook his head with a sigh, a look of emotion.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Lin will soon enter the ranks of level 4 powers. At that time, we can let Lin Lin transform some materials. I can try to help you make some equipment, but I can''t guarantee whether it is suitable or not."


    Enzo said suddenly.


    "Can you make power equipment?"


    Tang Fei looked at Enzo with a happy face and asked. Frank was also very interested.


    "The equipment in my hand is made by myself, but I didn''t spend too much effort because there is Kona storage, because the raw materials are very rare, but now we have better candidates, and we can ask Mr. Lin to ask Dr. ye for help."


    Enzo nodded and said, "Dr. Ye is an expert here, but he doesn''t know much about the powers. We just know about the powers, so I don''t think it''s very difficult to make a new power equipment."


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! "


    Tang Fei clapped his thigh excitedly and exchanged a happy look with Frank.


    "Well, let''s have a talk with Mr. Lin when it''s over here."


    Frank nodded happily. Then he climbed up to one side of the telescope and looked at the village in the distance.


    Just as they were talking, Lin Mu had already crossed the distance of five kilometers to the outside of the village.


    The whole village is surrounded by a low wall. The whole wall is only about 1.5 meters high. It may be used to prevent wild animals in the nearby mountains from running into the village and hurting people. That''s why such a large wall has been built.


    Quietly flashed into the village, the whole village is not electrified, naturally everywhere is dark touch, except for the East where the array was built, there lit a few huge torches, the whole site as a quarter of the bright, everywhere is fire red light constantly beating.


    In order to better integrate with the darkness, Lin Mu also changed into dark clothes, which made it more difficult to be found with his unpredictable Lingbo micro step. On the edge of the mournful horn array, several vampires in long black robes were standing and talking¡° The array will be finished in two minutes. When will the blood essence be sent? " The vampire on the left is obviously a bit higher than the other vampires, and the voice is a little sharp¡° It will be sent here at noon tomorrow. This plan must not fail. There is not much extra blood essence that can be used in the clan now. We have to save some blood essence for future battles. We can''t waste it unnecessarily. " Said a round vampire on the side¡° There won''t be any deviation. This place is so remote. You see, almost all these people live in primitive society, and the local officials don''t care about it. We just need to build the array, sacrifice the names of these villages, and call for the great queen kononi to come back to the world. " The tall and thin vampire gave a sharp smile, and his voice made people feel a little creepy¡° Hehe, it''s a good place to look for. The location is just right. There are many village names that can be used for blood sacrifice. After they''ve carried them, they won''t have much value. It''s our turn to prepare. " Dwarf vampire also laughed, voice like a cold wind hanging, let a person all over a goose bumps are up. But in front of those villagers who are constantly carrying stones, there is no movement. They seem not to hear these conversations. They only know that they are mechanically carrying stones, with a very dull and numb look on their face, as if the whole person has no soul, just walking on the corpse¡° This plan is personally presided over by Duke Yager. We must be careful. After the success of the plan, Duke Yager''s status in the Bruch family will rise greatly. At that time, our status will also rise together. Then it''s time for us to get ahead of the crowd! " The thin and tall vampire, with a smile, glanced at the villagers in front of him coldly¡° Hehe, we are recruited by Yager, but because we are not the lineage of the Bruch family, we have been looked down upon by those vampires all the time. We must fight for a good breath this time The chubby vampire also laughed. Just as they were talking, there was an accident in the name of the village carrying stones. A villager carrying stones, walking, suddenly fell to the ground with a kneeling step, and then how to stand up, even so, the elderly villager is still trying to stand up, the leg bones are obviously deformed, obviously has been broken. But this pain, the villagers did not have any reaction, there is no pain expression on his face, still trying to stand up, although because of a broken leg, the villagers can not stand steadily, constantly try to stand up and fall down, but the villagers have never stopped this kind of action. It looks like a strange robot. Because of the coding error, it is constantly trying to execute the correct command. At last, the villager finally finds that he can''t stand up, so he just lies on the ground, hugs the stone and moves forward slowly step by step¡° The health of these villagers is really poor. They are not as strong as our European physique. They have only been carrying stones for several years. They can''t support themselves and even break their bones. What a waste! " The tall and thin vampire appeared at the villager''s side with a flash. Then he picked it up with one hand and opened his mouth. Two sharp fangs were immediately inserted into the villager''s neck. In a short time, the villager was sucked into a human being¡° Don''t you say that Duke Yager''s dark magic is really powerful. It makes these people become robots. They only know to obey our orders, but they don''t even have their own thinking. They even want to carry the stones when their legs are broken. They control them thoroughly! " The short and fat vampire also came over, tut tut praised¡° The Bruch family is one of the three clans with a long history. The dark magic handed down is much more powerful than what we have learned. If we can join the Bruch family, our luck has really come. Anyway, we should seize this opportunity! " After they exchanged a look, they began to stand in the same place, stretching out their hands and constantly drawing blood lines in front of them, which was similar to that day when Toure gongro was ready to perform his magic.

 Chapter 840

    The bloodstained marks formed in the air in front of the two men, and then interweaved into a bloodstained rune. The bloodstained Rune immediately followed by the bloodstained Rune radiated the glory of the bloodstained Rune and disappeared into the bodies of the villagers who mechanically carried the stones.


    After these bloody lights entered the villagers'' bodies, the villagers seemed to have taken some tonic medicine, and the speed of transportation was improved immediately, and the strange red light appeared in their eyes.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the pricking blood skill I learned at the beginning would come into use today, but after the pricking blood skill is used up, it''s estimated that these villagers won''t live long."


    The thin and tall vampire, with a smile, looked at the blood runes in front of him and kept shooting out blood lights. He looked very cold and cruel.


    "No matter how long they can live, as long as this array is built, it will be sacrificed by our blood and become a sacrifice to summon queen kononi. It will be enough to live through these two days."


    The dwarf vampire shook his head and flashed a cold fierce light in his eyes. "With the stimulation of bloodletting, maybe we can build the array here in two days."


    Just as they were talking, a black shadow in the distance flashed in front of them. Then the shadow stopped and frowned at the bloody Rune in front of them.


    "I have seen Lord ace!"


    When two vampires saw someone coming, they immediately bowed respectfully and saluted respectfully.


    "What are you doing?"


    The new vampire is very young and looks like he is in his early twenties, but the age of a vampire can''t be judged by his appearance. Maybe a vampire who looks very young may be an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years.


    "Lord ace, this is bloodletting, which can stimulate the potential of human body. I think these villagers are moving more and more slowly, so they are blessed with a magic to make them move faster."


    Tall and thin, he quickly returned with a smile on his face, with a flattering look on his face.


    "Hum!"


    Ace Bruch coldly glanced at the villagers who had been sucked into mummies by his tall and thin feet. "Be careful, don''t kill all the villagers. Queen kononi needs a lot of sacrifices. When the number of sacrifices is not enough, I''ll throw you into the array!"


    After a word, ACE Bruch immediately turned into a dark shadow, quickly left the edge of the array and went to the west of the village, where the vampires gathered this time. Except for the East and West, there was no one in the whole village.


    The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled villagers did not come out to carry the stones. They were afraid that their bodies would not be able to bear them. At that time, if they died because of carrying the stones, the number of sacrifices would be reduced, so the plan to summon queen kononi would be delayed, so the strong villagers would be allowed to carry the stones.


    The mournful bugle array does not need sacrifices to summon powerful undead creatures. It only needs to devour the soul. Therefore, whether the old, the weak, the sick or the disabled are still alive. Of course, if there is a strong power of soul to sacrifice, you can summon powerful undead without sacrifice.


    Originally, this array can communicate with a mysterious place, from which the powerful undead can be contacted, and then summoned to the earth. The reason why we want to summon the powerful creatures in the vampire clan is mainly to improve the success rate of summoning.


    No matter whether the call is successful or not, you need a drop of blood essence condensed by the prince to open this array. If you fail, this drop of blood essence can not be condensed back, it can only be wasted.


    After ace left for a long time, the fat and thin vampires dared to raise their heads, and a look of disdain flashed on their faces.


    "Bah! what''s that! If it wasn''t for your father, Duke Yager, how could we listen to your orders! "


    Tall and thin, the vampire spat, looked at the direction of ACE''s departure and whispered.


    "Shh! Don''t say it here! Don''t die


    The short and fat vampire quickly patted a thin and tall vampire and said a hard word.


    "No more, no more!"


    Tall and thin also knew that it was dangerous to speak here, so he quickly lowered his voice.


    They are all vampiric Marquises, but they are only vampiric Marquises from a small family. They were recruited into the Bruch family by Yage Bruch. Soon after, they came to China with Yage Bruch, and then began to preside over the construction of this huge summoning array.


    Originally, in their capacity, it was impossible for them to join the powerful clan of the thirteen vampire clans in their whole life. Let alone the top three clans among them, it was even more impossible to think about it.


    But this time, I don''t know what bad luck they had. They were taken in by Duke Yage Bruch. Recalling the day when Yage Bruch appeared in front of them, they still feel like a dream.


    Although their strength is far more than ordinary people, in the world of vampires, the danger is more frequent and complex. They need to constantly improve their strength in order to live better, not to mention the threat of the Holy See. Even in the dark world, friendly forces are not so friendly.


    From what ace Bruch said just now, it is not difficult to see that the vampires from the lower families have the same status as slaves in the higher families, and they can be killed at will. Although both of them have reached the rank of marquis, and ACE Bruch is also the rank of marquis, they may not be able to beat ace Bruch if they join hands. This is the powerful power of the thirteen clans. Their inheritance and purity of blood are far more than those of the lower vampire families. Just when the fat and thin vampires began to supervise the village and carry stones, another dark shadow behind a house not far away quietly opened and went straight to the West where the vampires lived. This dark shadow is just Lin Mu who sneaks in quietly. He has seen everything that happened just now, but he can''t stop it. Although he wants to kill the two vampires immediately, he can only suppress his impulse and anger for the sake of the overall situation. These vampires come to China to take care of people''s lives and kill them wantonly. They don''t regard these villagers as human beings at all. Finally, when the array is completed, they have to sacrifice all the villagers with blood to summon their queen kononi. The crime is absolutely heinous. If someone were to watch here, he might have already rushed out to kill the two vampires. But in the eyes of Lin Mu, who has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, nothing is intolerable. For the sake of the overall situation and plan, he would not make the kind of impulsive things that would affect the overall situation. The experience of practicing for tens of thousands of years in the world of cultivation told him that you must keep calm at any time, whether it''s anger or temptation. If you can''t calm your mind, you will die on the way of cultivation sooner or later. The reason why the way of heaven has been running for such a long time without any problems may be that it is the existence of indifference, so it can always treat everything objectively and fairly without any accidents. Although Lin Mu can''t be completely calm, for example, after Zhou Shiyun and others have an accident, he will be very anxious, but these villagers in front of him, to be honest, have nothing to do with him, which is why he can stand aside and watch quietly. No one can avoid human nature. Lin Mu tries his best to control himself within his own ability. If he wants to be as ruthless as the way of heaven, he can''t find a few people to do it¡° The Bloch family, these vampires are indeed Bloch from one of the three clans. However, according to the two fat and thin vampires, it seems that these vampires are not all the lineages of the Bloch family, but also the members recruited from other lower vampire families. In this way, the difficulty of dealing with them is reduced a lot. " Quietly lurking to the west of the village, there is a house or weak light, Lin Mu is to see the situation near the house. It was ace Bruch, a group of vampires, who had been sitting or standing in the room for 20 or 30 years, listening to Yager Bruch¡° I have received accurate information. At about 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, the drop of blood essence will be sent here. All of you here are the elites selected from various families by Duke Yager. It is with your participation that the success rate of this mission has become so high. " Ace Bruch said slowly, "as soon as the blood essence arrives tomorrow, the arrangement of the array will enter the final time. I hope you should be on your guard. There must be no omission at the last time."¡° Don''t worry, tomorrow we will go to the neighborhood to strengthen the patrol. Although we have combed the area within a few kilometers, since the blood essence has arrived, naturally no accident is allowed. Let''s work harder. " A strong vampire sitting on the left side of ACE Bruch said that the vampire had no hair on his head, and his eyebrows and eyelashes were bare. He looked very strange, but when he spoke, the other vampires in the room did not dare to say a word, with a look of fear in their eyes¡° I''ll trouble Marquis Colin Ace Bruch nodded his head with satisfaction. Among the vampire Marquis recruited this time, he just looked at the Marquis klin a little. The other Marquises of vampires, though they share the same title with him, did not think highly of them in his heart.

 Chapter 841

    Marquis Colin Wesley is one of the Marquis recruited by the Bruch family this time. In addition to the thirteen clans, the Marquis is already a very powerful vampire in the rest of the small vampire families. Even many small vampire families don''t have such a level of vampire as marquis.


    However, in those small families, marquis Colin Wesley is still very famous, because his strength is enough to compare with those who come out of the thirteen clans. Such strength even makes many people think that Colin Wesley himself came out of the thirteen clans.


    The way of cultivation of vampires is largely limited by the purity of their blood. The more pure their blood is, the faster their cultivation speed and their own strength are much stronger than those of the small family vampires, because they strictly maintain the purity of their blood, while those of the small family vampires are different. Many of their offspring are born from mortals.


    Although mortals can have children with vampires, the blood of mortals will dilute the blood of vampires themselves, which will reduce the power of vampires. This is also the reason why the thirteen clans should strictly control the purity of their blood.


    If all the vampires were to intermarry with the mortals and reproduce, maybe in a few generations, the vampires would not be able to resist the attack of the Vatican army, and then they would be annihilated among all living beings.


    It is because of this situation, so in the ordinary vampire family, the chance of the birth of such a powerful vampire as Marquis Colin Wesley is very small. The blood clan calls this situation atavism.


    Because the power of vampires is inherited by blood, there is a certain probability that there will be atavism among the offspring, which can make the offspring with weak power have the powerful power of their ancestors. Of course, this power also needs to be cultivated, and it is not born.


    Colin Wesley belongs to this kind of atavism phenomenon. In constant cultivation, Colin Wesley also finds this kind of situation, so he usually works harder. In order to improve his strength, he also does a lot of terrible things, such as killing people of the same race to improve his own strength, swallowing and absorbing the blood of other vampires, To constantly purify the blood in your body.


    This kind of clan killing is not stopped by anyone within the blood clan. On the contrary, it is supported by the thirteen clans. For them, it is much more cost-effective to give birth to a powerful clan than to have a group of wastes. Because such a powerful clan will surely have a powerful offspring, which will be better than other wastes to breed for thousands of generations.


    Because of this reason, Colin Wesley is also well-known in the blood clan. Generally, the Marquises of the thirteen clans are not willing to provoke him. This time, he was finally persuaded by the Duke of Yage Bruch. I don''t know what conditions Yage Bruch offered. He even brought in the rebellious and unruly Colin Wesley and sent him to perform secret missions in China.


    Of all the vampires sent here this time, the one that Yager Bruch valued most was Colin Wesley, even more than his son, ACE Bruch.


    After all, although ace Bruch is powerful and powerful, he has been living in the aura of the Bruch family for a long time. If he really wants to fight for life and death, he will not be the opponent of Colin Wesley. Colin Wesley lives a life of licking blood every day, and even kills mortals in order to enhance his strength and blood, which leads to the pursuit of the Holy See.


    The Marquis, who can survive the Vatican''s continuous pursuit, is powerful enough to attract the attention of the thirteen clans. Although there are powerful dukes and even princes in the thirteen clans, none of these can erase the strength of Colin Wesley. This is a rising star of the blood clan. Maybe it will become a powerful blood clan of princes in the future.


    Before he came to China, ACE Bruch had heard of the name of Colin Wesley, but he didn''t think much of it in his heart. He didn''t have much experience outside. He always thought that ordinary vampires were incomparable with the vampires born in the thirteen clans, and they were not comparable in any way.


    But in a battle with warlords in China, after seeing the powerful fighting ability of Colin Wesley, ACE Bruch completely changed his view. Maybe other Marquis vampires from ordinary families can''t be compared with him, but Colin Wesley is definitely an exception. This is a freak, different from other vampires.


    Colin Wesley, who is fighting, is more like a cruel beast than a vampire. The vampires themselves advocate a noble and elegant way of life. Even in the battle, they seldom fight like a madman. But Colin Wesley is not like this. When he fights, he seems to have completely lost his human nature, completely like a devil.


    Thinking of the scene of Colin Weasley killing the warrior that day, ACE Bruch could not help shivering and warned himself that such people were crazy, and it was better not to provoke them.


    So now, among so many vampire Marquis, ACE Bruch has a different view on Colin Wesley. In his eyes, other vampires are just cannon fodder. He doesn''t even bother to pay attention to them. Except for arranging plans and tasks, he takes the rest of the time quietly and doesn''t want to have excessive contact with Colin Wesley, Although his father, Yager Bruch, told him to walk around with Colin Wesley.


    What Yage Bruch means is that ACE Bruch knows very well that his father wants to absorb Colin Wesley into the Bruch family. Even in the vampire family, it''s normal for them to compete with each other. Although they don''t kill each other openly, private fighting is not uncommon, That''s why thirteen clan masters once came to capture Colin Wesley. These families all wanted to take Colin Wesley back to their own family, but because of the violence, it led to Colin Wesley''s disgust, so in the end, it was cheaper for the Bruch family, who had never done anything. Prince Yager pulled Colin Wesley in as soon as he came out, although he didn''t agree with him, But it''s a good start. It''s a pity that even if you understand what Yage Bruch means, ACE Bruch doesn''t want to respect his father''s meaning. Colin Wesley is so impressed that he can''t expel the devil like shadow from his mind. Even the vampire has to be called the image of the devil. How terrible it is. It seems that Colin Wesley really scared ace Bruch that day. The follow-up discussion is the place that Colin Wesley arranged to inspect. Although he was born in a relatively low age and came from a very ordinary vampire family, his strength and bloodthirsty characteristics are enough to suppress these ordinary vampire marquis. In addition, ACE Bruch is too lazy to talk to these ghosts, So the task was naturally given to Colin Wesley. Lin Mu, who had been eavesdropping not far away, carefully recorded the area where these vampires were responsible for patrolling. Their area was no longer within the scope of patrolling, but because the blood essence of Prince vampire is coming tomorrow, Colin Wesley specially expanded the scope of patrolling, and even included the place where Tang Fei and others were watching. Lin Mu continued to listen. It seems that they still have to go to a far place to monitor. After all, Baolong regiment branch in Hunan also needs time to mobilize and transport Vulcan cannons. It is very difficult to transport and assemble this kind of huge machine gun with a caliber of 30mm. What is proportional to these difficulties is its terrible power. Even if Lin Mu was facing the volley of a few Vulcan cannons, even if he opened the ability to install and protected himself with a light shield, he would not last more than a minute. Of course, Lin Mu is not stupid enough to fight with Vulcan cannons. In terms of mobility and destructive power, he has to fight against more than a dozen Vulcan cannons to deal with him. Vulcan cannons are anti-aircraft cannons to attack mosquitoes. Their power is enough, but they are useless if they can''t fight. At that time, in order to deal with these vampires to the maximum extent and prevent them from escaping from the air, the location of the Vulcan cannon should also be arranged in detail. It can only be a waste of such powerful weapons if it is placed at random. After making up his mind, Lin Mu eavesdropped for a while, and found that there was no valuable news. He left the small village quietly, and then disappeared into the vast night. Hundreds of kilometers away, in a huge military camp, bright silver machine guns with a height of five meters are constantly being dismantled. These are the latest military research results of Vulcan cannons. Fifteen Vulcan cannons are arranged in turn. Hundreds of people are surrounding these silver monsters, using various tools to dismantle the accessories. The shape of the whole Vulcan gun is like a small fortress. There is a round tower base at the bottom, and the part protruding from the top is only a gun tube, which is used to launch 30mm armor piercing bullets. With the support of the Vulcan gun''s fierce fire, the attack power of these special bullets is quite shocking. Powerful and destructive weapons have been banned by all countries. We have a written convention to prohibit the use of weapons of mass destruction in war. This is also to protect the earth, which is increasingly damaged by the environment and the home for human survival. So now, the emergence of these weapons is very necessary!

 Chapter 842

    When the conventions of various countries do not allow the use of weapons of mass destruction, weapons with strong deterrent force such as Vulcan gun are the new favorite on the battlefield, and the power of metal torrent is invincible!


    This kind of killing weapon, originally developed for large-scale war, was used to deal with vampires for the first time. It is because they can almost fly. Therefore, only by using the fire god gun, a weapon with strong lethality, can these flying practitioners be effectively restricted.


    "Speed up! These Vulcan cannons are ordered to be dismantled, loaded and transported away tonight! "


    A military officer with the rank of Senior Colonel came up with a trumpet in his hand and cried out.


    "Yes


    The soldiers in the process of dismantlement responded with a loud, uniform voice, and then their hands moved a little faster.


    "Go and see how the silvering process over there is going. 1.5 million bullets must be silvered before dawn, and then they will be handed over to the people above with these dismantled Vulcan cannons."


    The commander put down his horn, and then called a soldier to urge the silver plating process of bullets on the other side.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way. At this time, all departments in China are like a precision manufacturing machine, running quickly and effectively. At this time, the power of the national machine has begun to show its edge.


    Tang Fei''s surveillance office, since Lin Mu left, they have been observing the situation of the village, but naturally they can''t see Lin Mu''s trace from the telescope, they just stare at the whereabouts of the vampires.


    "There''s a situation!"


    At this time, the voice of Lin Mu came from behind the three people.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Tang Fei and others immediately turned their heads. It was Lin Mu who was behind them.


    After sitting down, Lin Mu told them all the information he had just inquired about. They looked at each other and frowned.


    "I didn''t expect that these vampires were very cautious. After the prince''s blood essence arrived, they had to go to the neighborhood for more careful inspection. Even we didn''t let go of this area."


    Said Frank slowly.


    "In this way, our plan to set up the Vulcan cannons will fail. If these vampires have been patrolling nearby, we have no chance to assemble the Vulcan cannons."


    Tang Fei frowned and said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, if the arrangement of Vulcan cannons can''t keep up, we are not absolutely sure that we can stop all these vampires. At that time, as long as one person is released, it will be a big trouble."


    Said Frank, looking at Lin Mu.


    "I know, so now I''m trying to find a solution. That array will be completed in two days at most, and now two vampires have added dark magic to the villagers, making their potential in the body burn up. Even if they are not sacrificed by blood, I''m afraid the remaining life will not be much, that is, we only have the last two days at most."


    Lin Mu nodded slowly, "so in these two days, we must arrange the Vulcan cannons around the village. The smaller the range, the denser the cross fire coverage of the Vulcan cannons, and the more difficult it is for the vampires to escape."


    "Of course, it''s the best to decorate around the village. The key is that there are many vampires there. How can we assemble such a tall Vulcan gun under their eyelids and not let them find it?"


    Tang Fei looks at Lin Mu and asks.


    "It''s really a difficult thing."


    Lin Mu sat there for a while thinking. Vampires themselves have many innate advantages that practitioners don''t have, such as the use of ultrasound, such as flexible flying. These skills help them a lot, and they can even find enemies from a long distance and escape quickly.


    "Although the Vulcan gun is powerful, it is very troublesome to assemble it. It takes at least half an hour for ten well-trained soldiers to assemble a Vulcan gun at the same time."


    Tang Fei shook his head and said, "I think if we were around the village, the vampires would not give us such a long time to assemble such terrible weapons in front of them."


    For a moment, all three of them fell into silence. There were many ways to solve this problem. Lin Mu had many ideas. Any one of those blind tricks in the cultivation world could do it, but now he had no magic power to support these arrays, so although he had a head of array knowledge, it was useless.


    "I have a way."


    At this time, Enzo, who had been silent, suddenly said.


    "What can I do?"


    Lin Mu asked immediately.


    "It is to use a holographic projection technology to directly cover a range of areas and disguise them as another kind of illusion. Since these vampires will change into bats, they will use this holographic illusion to deceive their senses. However, this kind of thing can''t last too long. After all, it''s just an illusion. It''s easy to see through if it takes too long."


    Enzo thought for a moment and said, "if we use this technology, I think when the Vulcan gun is successfully assembled, we must immediately start with those vampires, otherwise over time there will be other variables."¡° Where can I get this kind of equipment? " After some consideration, Lin Mu thought that this strategy could be implemented¡° I have channels. If I can order more than ten sets tomorrow morning as soon as possible, they can deliver them to the designated place nearby by air. " Enzo said at once¡° Well, we have 15 Vulcan cannons, so we need 15 sets of holographic projection equipment to simulate the surrounding environment of the village. The range of Vulcan cannons we set up is one kilometer around the village. " Lin Mu nodded and immediately gave an order. Enzo closed his eyes and went into his own world to contact the provider of holographic projection equipment¡° I''ve found out the origin of these vampires. Except for ACE Bruch, the rest of the vampires here are not from the thirteen clans, but from other small vampire families. One of the troublemakers is a vampire named Colin Wesley. This vampire has a strong smell and should be close to the Duke''s level. " Lin Mu, Tang Fei and Frank said that both of them will take part in the battle, which is different from Enzo, so naturally they need more detailed information¡° It''s much easier to do. I thought these vampires came from thirteen clans. After all, the strength of Toure gongro you met last time is too difficult. If we meet a group of vampires like Toure gongro this time, I''m afraid we have Vulcan cannons and it''s hard to keep those vampires. " Tang Fei nodded and a look of happiness flashed across his face¡° Then this time, they will have more confidence in leaving them. At that time, Mr. Lin will take the lead, we will follow behind, and then send some other personnel to attack these vampires. The key is to force them to take off, and then the Vulcan gun will be able to play its power. " There was a smile on Frank''s face¡° It''s not difficult to force them to take off. I have a way to do it. Now the most important thing is to set up the Vulcan cannons, then pretend to attack the village, and force all the vampires outside to go back to support the fight immediately. Then we can start to collect the net and catch them all! " Lin Mu nodded and said¡° Yes, but in the process of fighting, we should try our best to protect the villagers. After all, they are innocent. " Tang Fei suddenly sighed¡° Do your best. " Lin Mu patted Tang Fei on the shoulder, "if these villagers die, I will make these vampires pay an unimaginable price!"¡° So let''s pack up now, and then restore this place to its original state. Soon there will be vampires coming to inspect it. " Frank nodded. He had no doubt about Lin Mu''s strength for a long time, which was beyond his understanding. After that, several people tried their best to restore the layout to the natural state, which was no different from the ordinary bushes. Then they eliminated the traces left by people and evacuated to a farther place. At the top of a small hill ten kilometers away, Lin Mu found a cave. Then they went into the cave to have a rest. However, after observing in the cave, Lin Mu found that the ridge on the side was very thin, only four or five meters thick¡° You step back. " After the command, the real Qi in Lin Mu''s body suddenly mobilized. The sword Qi, which was as solid as half of the body, immediately came out of his right hand. Facing the mountain wall in front of him, it was a burst of fierce fire. The six pulse sword with amazing penetrating power drilled a hole with thick arm on the whole ridge in less than half a minute¡° This is the right place for the telescope Tang Fei and the telescope have been together for several days. As soon as he saw the size of the hole, he immediately thought of the tube of the telescope¡° Yes, I just want to place a telescope. Looking from here, we can see the village over there. If we put the telescope here, we don''t need to leave the cave. We can still explore the situation over there. " Lin Mu nodded and laughed, then several people arranged a place in the cave, sat down and began to have a rest. Now they have nothing to do, that is to wait for the Vulcan gun weapons in place and the arrival of holographic projection equipment, and then they will start to arrange all this in a nervous and orderly way, ready to give a lifelong unforgettable lesson to the vampires who enslave ordinary people. When it was just dawn, the vibration of mobile phone made Lin Mu slowly open his eyes.

 Chapter 843

    "Vulcan is here."


    After a look at the information on the mobile phone, Lin Mu immediately said.


    The other three opened their eyes at the same time, then packed up and left the cave together, heading for the agreed place.


    Because of its huge size, the Vulcan gun occupies a lot of space even after it is disassembled. A complete Vulcan gun has ten two meter square boxes for its parts, not counting the 1.5 million bullets that follow.


    These special silver plated bullets will give each Vulcan 100000 rounds, which is 1.5 million rounds in total. 100000 rounds is not much for a Vulcan gun. When the Vulcan gun is in full swing, its shooting speed can reach 7000 rounds per minute.


    That is to say, more than 100 rounds of armor piercing bullets are ejected from the barrel every second. These armor piercing bullets are designed for tanks and heavy equipment to break their armor. Now they are all coated with silver to deal with these flying vampires.


    100000 rounds of bullets is enough for the Vulcan cannons to shoot for less than 15 minutes in a row. Therefore, when to shoot and where to shoot must be carefully planned, otherwise these Vulcan cannons may not be able to effectively kill those vampires.


    About one kilometer away from Lin Mu and others, there is a small highway under the mountain area. At this time, there are more than ten military trucks dragging these strategic weapons, waiting there quietly.


    "Is that major general Lin Mulin?"


    Seeing that the four of Lin Mu came down from the mountain, a senior officer immediately trotted over and saluted them, but his eyes were straight at Lin Mu.


    Among the four, only Lin Mu is obviously yellow. Among the other three, frank and Enzo are of typical European and American origin, while Tang Fei is of mixed blood. Therefore, the Officer immediately targeted Lin Mu. After all, it is impossible for a foreigner to be the major general of China.


    "Yes, I am Lin Mu."


    Lin Mu also gave a salute. His military rank is only a nominal one. He has no actual military power in the army, but he can also mobilize the strength of the army, but only with the above approval. During this period of time, his contributions in the Baolong regiment have promoted his military rank to the level of major general.


    Major general, that is, the top title of peripheral officers. Except for the powerful officers in the army, no peripheral officers can be promoted to the rank of lieutenant general or general, not to mention marshal. They are all yuan leaders of the four major military regions. It is absolutely impossible for them to be promoted to the rank of a peripheral officer, even Lin Mu.


    However, Lin Mu doesn''t care about these ranks. He just needs to be able to mobilize people at the critical moment. Everything else is simple.


    "These are the assembly parts and pills of Vulcan cannons. Fifteen Vulcan cannons and 1.5 million silver plated armor piercing bullets have all been put in place. What instructions does major general Lin have?"


    The senior officer saluted again and then reported to Lin muhui.


    "Good, hard work, everyone. From now on, everything here will be handed over to me. Unload all the things on the car, and then drive back to the military region. You are not allowed to mention these things to anyone. Those who violate the military law will be punished!"


    Lin Mu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes


    The senior officer stood at attention, then turned around and gave a loud order: "unload the truck quickly!"


    Those soldiers immediately quietly turned on the truck, and smoothly dismantled the equipment and bullets on the truck one by one. All the materials were packed in two meter square boxes and stacked on the side of the road, which was very neat.


    After unloading all the equipment, the soldiers got on the car and left here quickly. After a while, the roar of the truck disappeared on the small road.


    After these people left, Lin Mu took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said a few words. Then he hung up again. In less than half an hour, many people came down from the other side of the mountain.


    When all these people stood in front of Lin Mu, there were nearly 200 people, all of whom were sent from all over the province by Baolong regiment branch of Hunan Province, just to coordinate with Lin Mu''s action.


    "All the people are here, let''s move now!"


    Looking at these people standing in front of him, Lin Mu looked at them and nodded with satisfaction. Although these people have high and low martial arts skills, the lowest ones are already at the peak of the sensitive realm. They are only one step away from entering the realm of true Qi cultivation, and the highest ones are the mid-term accomplishments of the realm of true Qi cultivation.


    These people picked up the boxes on the ground, and a large group of people immediately divided up all the boxes on the ground.


    For ordinary people, these boxes may be too heavy, let alone carrying them on mountain roads. But these people are not ordinary people. They are martial arts practitioners who have been trained for a long time. Their physical strength and endurance are much better than ordinary people.


    "Let''s go!"


    One of Lin Mu''s men picked up five boxes. The left boxes were built up and he held them in his hand.


    This detail was seen in the eyes of those Baolong regiments, and they were all amazed. The weight of these boxes was very clear in their hearts, because they also had these boxes in their hands. However, Lin Mu could hold up five boxes in one hand, and his face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. He was obviously extremely relaxed. When everyone was ready, Lin Mu took the lead to enter the mountain. A long line of people slowly disappeared into the dense forest. About seven kilometers away from the village, a group of people looked for a place to temporarily rest. Although Lin Mu was not tired at all, and he didn''t even have a trace of sweat on his face, many of the martial arts who didn''t enter the realm of true Qi cultivation began to sweat a lot on his forehead. Walking in the rugged mountain forest with such a heavy box, and being able to stick to such a long distance, it has already proved that their usual cultivation is in place, and they can''t be more demanding. Lin Mu knew the situation of these people, so he stopped to have a rest half the way¡° Sit down and rest for a while. " Standing on the two boxes, Lin Mu looked at the crowd and said. After everyone sat down with their knees crossed, Lin Mu also sat down on the box with his knees crossed. Then the cyclone in the Dantian began to rotate rapidly. By the time these real Qi appeared from the Dantian, they had all turned green. This Qi is not the martial arts that Lin Mu has practiced. It is the Qi absorbed from those people in Europe and the holy medicine palace after a fight. As long as the Qi absorbed is swallowed by the northern underworld, Lin Mu can imitate their effects. Even because of his own skills, the effects of these Qi will be more powerful. This green genuine Qi is the evergreen Pharmacopoeia of Zhou Quan''s cultivation. It''s bad luck for Zhou Quan to fall into the hands of Lin Mu. He didn''t give full play to the strength of an expert in the peak of genuine Qi cultivation, so he was directly abandoned by Lin Mu. However, it''s not all Zhou Quan''s fault. The Changqing Pharmacopoeia itself is not a kind of internal mental skill for fighting, but a skill for curing diseases and saving people. The cultivated Changqing Zhenqi contains the properties of a variety of valuable Chinese herbal medicines, which can effectively treat and recover injuries. The stronger the Zhenqi is, the better the effect will be. After a while, I saw that Lin Mu Shen''s Green Qi was slowly diffused out, and then the scope gradually expanded, gradually including all the people who were doing cross knee exercises. The real Qi of the evergreen pharmacopoeia is displayed in Zhou Quan''s hands. The real Qi is only light green at most. But in Lin Mu''s hands, the color of the real Qi has become pure turquoise, without any magazine. Although Lin Mu can''t use the secret methods in Changqing Pharmacopoeia to treat others, his understanding and use of Changqing Pharmacopoeia can''t be compared with Zhou Quan, who has been practicing for many years, Lin Mu Sheng is much better than Zhou Quan in skill. He doesn''t need to learn the skills in Changqing Pharmacopoeia, he just needs to restore the attribute of true Qi. A group of soldiers of Baolong regiment, who were practicing with their eyes closed, suddenly noticed that something was wrong nearby. A faint scent of medicine was floating around them, and they did not remember the existence of any herbs nearby. A person immediately opened his eyes, and then he found that his whole body didn''t know when a large amount of green gas had been floating. These gases were very condensed, so they gathered around them and kept circling, and were absorbed into his body from time to time. Looking at the source of the green gas, it is not difficult to find that these gases come from the direction of the forest and animal husbandry. If you look carefully, you will find that these gases are all emitted from the body of the forest and animal husbandry, constantly radiating around¡° Close your eyes quickly, meditate and regulate your breath, and absorb these evergreen medicine Qi into your body, which can speed up your recovery. " Lin Mu didn''t open his eyes, but he was clear about all people''s actions. Seeing one person after another waking up and looking at him, he suddenly said. The soldiers of Baolong regiment were shocked at this time. They had already guessed what the turquoise gas was, which was the real gas from the forest and animal husbandry! With one person''s genuine Qi, it can spread out to cover the recovery needs of nearly 200 people at the same time. We can imagine how abundant the genuine Qi is in the Limu Dantian. With surprise in their hearts, these soldiers immediately closed their eyes. They are all soldiers of Baolong regiment who have been out for a long time. Naturally, they know what to do and when to do. It is obvious that now is not the time to be in a daze, but to speed up to recover their lost physical strength.

 Chapter 844

    The sun rises slowly in the early morning. The sun passes through the dense woods and casts light spots of different shapes on the ground. The sound of birds and insects also starts to ring one after another among the woods. The woods, which have been silent for a whole night, are fresh again.


    After a half-hour rest, the soldiers of Baolong regiment quickly recovered their physical strength and adjusted their state to the best with the blessing of Lin Mu Changqing''s true Qi.


    Daytime is the best time to set up the battlefield, because each other is a vampire, and vampires can''t avoid the sun damage before they are promoted to the Duke level. Although the sun can''t lead to the death of powerful vampires, no vampire below the Duke will be willing to be exposed to the sun and enjoy the pain of tearing their skin.


    However, because the wailing horn array is also very important for vampires, and the prince''s blood essence will be sent here, there is no guarantee that these vampires will continue to come out for inspection, but for the sake of safety, Lin Mu and others still have to pay 120000 points of attention to avoid being discovered by vampires.


    "Mr. Lin, the thing has arrived. I''ll send a few people to take it later. The thing has been airdropped to the point of instruction."


    At this time, Enzo suddenly whispered in Lin Mu''s ear. At the same time, a landmark with red dots appeared on the virtual screen, which was the place where the holographic device was placed.


    "Five of you, go to this coordinate and bring in the strategic materials. The rest of you will leave now. We will complete the assembly of all the Vulcan cannons in two hours!"


    Five soldiers of Baolong regiment were appointed randomly, and then Lin Mu took the rest on the road again.


    The distance is getting closer to the village, and the pace of the people is slowing down. At this time, all the projection equipment are in place. After some debugging by Enzo, all the equipment can be controlled by him alone. In terms of his ability, controlling these equipment at the same time is just a small matter.


    When the battle of a vampire really begins, not only the projection equipment, but also the 15 Vulcan cannons are under the control of Enzo. Enzo, who can mobilize satellites to survey the situation of the whole village, has a clear grasp of the battle situation, so it is the best way to control the Vulcan cannons.


    Only after a little modification of the Vulcan cannons, Enzo can stay alone in the distance to remote control these 15 Vulcan cannons. This one-man control method will not make any mistakes, but can maximize the power of these Vulcan cannons.


    As for the reinforcements of the Baolong regiment soldiers, they are mainly responsible for the deployment, to prevent the vampires from leaking again, when they have to shoulder the role of picking up the leak.


    Lin Mu is in the front, and his mind has been fully opened. Now that his cultivation has made great progress, his mind can cover a kilometer around him. Although it can''t be as powerful as the spirit, it''s enough to explore the surrounding situation.


    As like as two peas of fifteen points were carefully arranged around the village, Enzo set up holographic projection in person, and in the instant, a picture of the same landscape was arranged in the woods. If it had not entered, it would not have been able to see that the place would be a false appearance.


    Seeing such a realistic holographic projection, Lin Mu was also very curious. This virtual reality technology is almost the same as the feeling of the magic array, but the function is much worse than the magic array, but the simulation of the surrounding scenery has achieved a very realistic level.


    Every time the next holographic projection is arranged, more than a dozen soldiers of the Baolong regiment enter the projection, and then their bodies seem to disappear in the woods, where only a piece of lush forest can be seen, and the figure of the members of the Baolong regiment is covered by the whole system projection.


    Fifteen places have been arranged one kilometer away from the village step by step. All the fifteen Vulcan cannons have entered the assembly stage. In about half an hour, these ferocious metal torrent weapons will appear in the woods, but they are still covered by the whole system. As soon as the war starts, they will collectively show sharp fangs, Tear all the vampires to pieces.


    "A group is finished!"


    "Seven teams finished!"


    "Eleven teams finished!"


    With group after group of reports coming from Lin Mu''s headset, forty minutes later, all the groups have successfully assembled the Vulcan cannons, and all of them have been checked.


    "Good! From now on, everyone stand by. After the battle starts, I need to leave two people to guard around the Vulcan cannons. Anyone who wants to destroy the Vulcan cannons will be killed! "


    Lin Mu gave the order, and then with Tang Fei that group of people moved to other places, far monitoring the situation in the village.


    During the day, vampires rarely patrol. After a whole day''s observation, Lin Mu found two waves of vampires coming out. Once these vampires appeared, they became bats. They quickly went through the village and directly entered the dense forest outside. Only the dense shade could reduce the damage of the sun to them.


    As the places where the Vulcan cannons are arranged are very hidden, and the distance from the village is also relatively far, about one kilometer, so the location of these Vulcan cannons has not been leaked during the whole day''s inspection. One is that the inspection of vampires is careless. After all, the sun is still out on patrol. These vampires are not the vampires of the Bruch family. They are just drawn in from the outside. Naturally, they don''t work so hard. Second, because the village is remote, no one will come here at ordinary times. These vampires have not been here for a day or two. Naturally, they are very clear about this situation. In this case, they still need to patrol. Although they don''t speak, they are full of complaints in their hearts. They think that ACE Bruch is deliberately torturing them¡° It''s already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Doesn''t it mean that their prince''s blood essence will be sent here today? " Tang Fei looked at his watch, then raised his head and aimed his eyes at the telescope. After watching for a day, they didn''t see anyone enter the village or leave. But without the blood essence of the prince, these vampires can''t start the wailing horn array, and they can''t summon the powerful undead in the clan. This is what Lin Mu heard in person, and there is absolutely no mistake¡° I''m also surprised. Yesterday, the vampire said that he would send it this morning. Now it''s afternoon. Is there something wrong there? " Lin Mu was also puzzled and frowned for a while¡° Is it possible? In fact, it''s not as complicated as we think. It''s just a drop of blood essence. It doesn''t need too much transportation. Maybe when the vampire went out today, he had brought back this drop of blood essence, but we didn''t find it. " Said Frank after some thought¡° It''s not that there is no such possibility. A drop of blood essence will not occupy too much space. If a vampire goes out and brings it back, it''s really not easy for us to find it. Moreover, this place is so big that it''s not easy for us to find the trading place of the other party. " He nodded slowly. Lin Mu thought Frank''s words were reasonable. "No matter this, no matter whether they have got the blood essence or not, we''ll start tomorrow morning! Time can''t be delayed any longer, their array will be finished soon, and the bodies of these villagers can''t support for a longer time. "¡° Good! When the sun rises, the strength of these vampires will be greatly weakened. At that time, we really have a great advantage. " Tang Fei immediately said, "although I don''t know how afraid these vampires are of the sun, from the point of view that only the Duke can save the damage of the sun, the sun should cause no small damage to low-level vampires. Even if these vampires are Marquis, the sun can''t kill them. At least they will be afraid of the sun."¡° Yes, so we have to make the final preparations tonight. Tomorrow morning, we will immediately surround all parts of the village. Enzo, debug all the Vulcan cannons. At that time, those vampires who are flying away will please you. " Lin Mu looked at Enzo and said¡° No problem. I''ve linked all the Vulcan cannons and made adjustments in the system. At the critical moment, I can enhance the power of the Vulcan cannons and prevent any accidents. " Enzo nodded and said that he is absolutely serious and responsible in doing things, which may have something to do with his own powers, that is, people look like robots¡° You should also be more careful. These vampires are not easy to provoke. Their tricks are very strange. They are good at close combat and dark magic. When you fight with them, you should not be distracted. And the most important thing is not to be bitten by them. " Lin Mu told Tang Fei and frank, "although I don''t know the principle that vampires assimilate others, I don''t think it''s a good thing to be bitten by them. We''d better not try this."¡° Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention. " Tang Fei said with a smile¡° My air control ability can protect myself, but it''s not so easy to get close to me. " Frank is also full of confidence, said that after knowing that those vampires are not all from the Bruch family, he and Tang Fei''s confidence has improved a lot. After all, they didn''t have the abnormal power of Lin Mu, and even the legitimate descendants with prince''s blood essence couldn''t escape from Lin Mu''s palm, which they couldn''t achieve.

 Chapter 845

    Time flies by, and in a twinkling of an eye it''s late at night.


    From time to time, a group of bats flew out of the village quickly and disappeared into the dark woods in the blink of an eye.


    Night is the peak of vampire activity. These guys who will incarnate into bats have been used to night for thousands of years. For them, night is the normal day.


    In the biggest earthen house in the village, ACE Bruch is sitting in front of a simple wooden table. On the table is a transparent crystal the size of a thumb. There is a drop of blood with faint purple light in it. Even if the blood is sealed in the transparent crystal, it seems to be constantly flowing. It looks a little strange.


    By the yellow oil lamp, ACE Bruch carefully looked at this drop of blood essence of the prince. He didn''t know what to think, but he was a little distracted for a moment.


    "This is the blood essence from the only prince of Chrysler who has not left a legacy?"


    A burst of black fog passed by, and Colin Weasley suddenly appeared in the room. He sat opposite ace Bruch, staring at the drop of purple blood on the table, with a rare look of intoxication.


    "You know a lot, even the prince of Chrysler?"


    Ace Bruch took a surprise look at Colin Wesley. "It seems my father told you a lot."


    "Why do you think I joined the Bruchs? That''s because Duke Yager promised me that after this event, he would give me a drop of Prince''s blood essence. With the help of blood essence, I can break through to the Duke level in the shortest time


    Colin Weasley turned his mouth and glanced faintly at ace Bruch.


    In his eyes, these legitimate descendants from the thirteen clans have no deterrent power, because there are several legitimate descendants who died in his hands. However, he absolutely dares not to say this, otherwise those clans will definitely kill him. It doesn''t matter for ordinary clans. It''s very painful to lose a legitimate descendant, even for the thirteen clans.


    However, the reason why Colin Wesley can enhance his strength so quickly is that he has absorbed the blood of those direct descendants and greatly improved the purity of his blood. Otherwise, his current strength can not be so strong.


    Most people don''t know that the purity of his blood is almost the same as that of his direct descendants.


    In the process of upgrading the level of vampires, it is a process of strengthening their own blood and purification. The higher the level of vampires, the purer their blood will be, and the offspring will naturally be more powerful.


    Colin Wesley is a very ambitious vampire. In fact, he doesn''t want to join any family at all. Instead, he wants to prepare to establish his own family when he is promoted to the prince level, and change the thirteen clan of vampires to the fourteenth clan!


    But of course, he won''t tell others about this idea, otherwise he will disappear quietly and be killed by the experts of the thirteen clans.


    Within the vampires, the struggle is also cruel, which is why the vampires have been unable to suppress the Vatican. The reason is that the vampires have never been unified in the true sense, but have always been separated by the family system. Such a loose organizational structure is obviously different from the structure of the Vatican with centralized theocracy, It''s not a bit of a loss of dominance.


    "Father wants to give you a drop of the prince''s blood essence?"


    Ace bruchton frowned at cline Wesley''s words.


    Prince''s blood essence is a very valuable thing in every clan. Even if he is the direct descendant of his clan, most of them don''t get the prince''s blood essence. No matter how powerful he is, Colin Wesley is an outsider after all. Naturally, ACE Bloch is very upset about his father''s promise.


    "Hey, don''t worry, Duke Yager didn''t give me the blood essence of the Bruch family, but the blood essence left by the prince of Chrysler."


    Colin Weasley has been walking alone for many years. How can he not see the unhappiness in ace Bruch''s heart? However, he didn''t say much. Originally, it was just a deal. The Bruch family saw his potential, and he also wanted to use the help of the Bruch family to quickly improve his strength, and the sooner he had the power of the prince, The sooner he can realize his dream.


    "Father wants to give you a drop of Prince Chrysler''s blood essence?"


    Ace Bruch''s cold complexion gradually improved, and he realized in his heart that what his father had promised was the blood essence of Prince Chrysler, not the blood essence of the Bruch family.


    The prince of Chrysler is also a legend among vampires, because he was not born in the thirteen clans, but came from an ordinary vampire family. However, he flourished in the battle with the Holy See, and finally he was promoted to the rank of Prince. Before that, many families of the thirteen clans were optimistic about the potential of Chrysler, I want to absorb him into the thirteen clans.


    But no one thought that the prince of Chrysler himself did not want to join any family. Although there were only a dozen people in his small family, he was very reluctant to part with these people, and finally stayed in this small family. Because Chrysler has been promoted to the rank of Prince, and its family strength is not strong enough, it was finally seized by the holy see once. The experts did their best to surround him directly, and all the members of the whole family died in the war. Even he himself was completely destroyed in that war. This is the news that came from the holy see later. The successful killing of a vampire prince is a great joy for the Holy See. Naturally, it''s to tell the world. However, for the vampires, it''s a blow to the head and the loss of a prince is more painful than the loss of a hundred small families. Under the cooperation of the thirteen clans, five Prince level masters were sent out to encircle the Vatican City. The battle was one of several Fierce wars between the vampire and the Holy See. It was because the vampire killed a prince, although the Prince did not belong to any of the thirteen clans. However, it is said that the prince of Chrysler appeared several times later, and he did not die in the hands of the Holy See. When the station was besieged, he tried his best to escape. However, because of his heavy injury, he disappeared soon. It is speculated that the prince of Chrysler may have died in that place, but there are still many small vampire families, I believe Prince Chrysler is not dead. This prince was born in a small family. For many vampires, Prince Chrysler is the belief in life. It makes them know that even if their blood is thin, they may become the prince above. It is because of the success of Chrysler that a group of powerful descendants have emerged in these small families, Although it can not be compared with the thirteen clans, it also greatly enhanced the strength of the family¡° Yes, if I didn''t know that Duke Yager had Prince Chrysler''s blood essence in his hand, I would not have agreed to the invitation of the Bruch family. Almost all the thirteen clans invited me. Do you think I would have agreed to the Bruch family so easily? " Colin Wesley glanced at ace Bruch¡° Why do you want Prince Chrysler''s blood essence? Don''t other families promise to give your family''s blood essence? " Ace Bruch took a strange look at Colin Wesley¡° The absorption of blood essence will evolve my own blood towards blood essence. If I absorb the blood essence of princes from other families, my blood will eventually approach that family. This is the last thing I want to see, so I won''t want any of the blood essence of the thirteen clans. " Colin Wesley said faintly, "only prince Chrysler, he did not leave any family, his own blood essence is also very strong, so I chose his blood essence." The most important point that Colin Wesley has not said yet, but he knows that ACE Bruch will understand, that is, if he has absorbed the blood essence of the prince, he can not betray the prince. Otherwise, the prince can easily kill the man, which has nothing to do with whether he is a descendant of the family, but because of the blood connection. The purity of Prince''s blood essence is already very high, and the power of the vampire itself comes from the blood. If the prince''s blood essence is absorbed, then the blood will be mixed with the prince''s blood essence. In this way, the prince will master the lifeblood of the vampire and can let him die at any time. That''s why klin Bruch resolutely refuses to use the blood essence of the prince of the thirteen clans. Although many princes of the thirteen clans have disappeared in the long river of history, there are still people who can make full use of blood essence in these clans. Those powerful Dukes are the most dangerous people. They can also control the blood essence of the prince, so as to control other people. The prince of Chrysler is different. He did not leave any descendants, only the blood essence has been inherited. It can be said that he has no worries about absorbing the blood essence, and does not have to worry about being controlled by anyone. Colin Wesley also made a very long-term plan. He didn''t worry that the Duke level master area of the Bruch family would absorb the blood essence of Prince Chrysler, because if there were two princes'' marks in his body at the same time, it would cause terrible consequences. If one was not careful, he might die of direct blood explosion. Different princes'' blood essence had a very strong personal mark, and other people''s marks were not allowed to exist with him. So with Prince Chrysler''s blood, Colin Wesley doesn''t have to worry about being controlled by anyone.

 Chapter 846

    "One more day tomorrow, the wailing horn array will be ready to be completed. Tomorrow night, we will start to preside over the array calling ceremony, and finish the task here as soon as possible. There are other things waiting for us."


    Ace Bruch put away the drop of Prince Chrysler''s blood essence on the table, then waved his hand and put out the yellow oil lamp on the wooden table.


    Colin Weasley nodded. Without speaking, he turned into a black fog. Then he quickly disappeared into the wooden house. Then ace Bruch was silent, and the earth house became silent.


    After a tense night, the rising sun still shows half of its face on the other side of the mountain. A ray of sunlight slowly shines down through the back of the mountain and wakes up the whole sleeping mountain again. The lively atmosphere of life begins to be active everywhere in the mountain again. A new day is coming.


    "Very good. I successfully avoided the inspection of the vampires last night. When the sun is completely up, I will leave for the village at ten o''clock on time!"


    On the other side of the mountain, Lin Mu and Tang Fei arrived at the surveillance site again. After carefully observing the situation there through the telescope, they immediately gave the order.


    Fifteen Vulcan cannons have been ready for a long time. The huge cannons hidden in the woods are ready to show their ferocious fangs and tear up every bat that dares to fly in front of them.


    With the gradual strength of the sun, the temperature also began to gradually increase, time passed quickly, it was ten o''clock in a flash.


    "I''ll go first, and you''ll come later."


    Lin mubi made a gesture, and then went down the mountain, straight to the entrance of the village.


    Because the sun is high in the sky at this time, there is no sign of a vampire in the village, only the villagers who are carrying stones. These villagers do not have any reaction to the arrival of Lin Mu. They only carry stones in a daze and repeat this action back and forth.


    "Who are you?"


    Just after Lin Mu walked around the village, a dark shadow appeared in an earthen house. He stood at the door and watched Lin Mu quietly.


    "I''ve come to see a Bing. I don''t know if he''s in. I asked a few villagers just now. Why did they ignore me?"


    Lin Mu turned around and showed a smile on his face. He looked very innocent.


    "Ah Bing, just now he went to move some things outside the village. Why don''t you come in and wait for a while, have a drink of water and have a rest. He will be back soon."


    The vampire, who was covered in black robes, waved to Lin Mu.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Lin Mu walked towards the vampire with a smile.


    The vampire didn''t take a step from the beginning to the end of the house. His instinctive disgust and fear of the sun made him never be exposed to the sun until he had to. That''s why he tried to cheat Lin Mu in. But I''m afraid he didn''t know that what he cheated in was not an ordinary man, but a powerful and terrible Chinese warrior!


    In fact, as soon as Lin Mu entered the village, these vampires found out, but they didn''t stop Lin Mu. As Lin Mu wandered around the village for more and more time, ACE Bruch ordered a vampire to trick Lin Mu into the house.


    "Sit down. What can I do for you


    The vampire spoke fluent Chinese with a smile on his face.


    "I''m a friend of a Bing. I came to play with him this time. He said that there are many very rare vampires here. He asked me to come and have a look. Have you ever seen those vampires?"


    Lin Mu still has a naive smile on his face, looking at the vampire and asking.


    In a word, the vampire''s face changed immediately. The original warm smile disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was a very gloomy and terrifying expression. The fierce light in his eyes seemed to devour the forest.


    "Who are you?"


    A low roar came out of the vampire''s mouth, and then two long tusks came out of the front teeth.


    Lin Mu has already asked this question. If they don''t know that things have changed, these vampires won''t fight with the holy see for such a long time. Their long life also endows them with great wisdom. Most vampires are much smarter than human beings.


    "It''s really impatient to show the prototype so quickly without concealing it."


    Slowly shaking his head, Lin Mu looked at the vampire and sneered.


    "Now that you know what''s going on here, you don''t have to leave. Stay here!"


    The vampire was too lazy to talk nonsense with Lin Mu duo. In a flash, his body turned into a black cloud and smashed the whole wooden table. Then his long and dry hands stretched out from the black cloud and grabbed Lin Mu''s neck. At the same time, a high frequency sound wave spread out from the room, Apparently the other vampires were informed by ultrasound.


    "It''s really a good ability. Ultrasound is very suitable for short distance contact."


    Lin Mu sat there and didn''t move. As soon as he got to his side, it was like being blocked by an invisible wall. When the big hand with thin nails and sharp nails reached in front of him, his left hand suddenly moved, and the whole left arm seemed to disappear. The next moment, he marvelously appeared at the neck of the vampire. There is no better word to describe the speed of forestry and animal husbandry. The speed of the vampire was really fast, and a marquis did it himself, but the speed of Lin Mu was even more terrible. He just sat there and didn''t move. As soon as he reached out, he directly pinched the Marquis''s neck, but he didn''t directly pinch it, because the vampire didn''t need to breathe to survive. At the moment when Lin Mu''s hand pinched the neck of the Marquis of the vampire, the real Qi in his body quickly rushed in, and then invaded the vampire''s body, destroying the bones and internal organs in his body. The destructive dragon subduing eighteen palms are not resisted by fragile internal organs. Almost in an instant, the vampire was completely destroyed by Lin Mu. Although the defense of the body surface is very strong, the viscera are very vulnerable parts that are difficult to exercise. The Marquis of vampire, who was restrained by the move of Lin Mu, even had no time to release a dark magic, and died directly in Lin Mu''s hands. Although the Vatican preaches that vampires are hard to kill and how powerful their resilience is, it''s just that for people with similar strength, when they meet Lin Mu, who is far more powerful than vampires, vampires will also become fragile creatures. And the most important part of a vampire is in the heart. Generally, when the Vatican kills a vampire, it inserts a silver dagger into the heart of the vampire, or digs out the whole heart of the vampire, so as to avoid the resurrection of the vampire to the maximum extent. This is also the experience accumulated by the Vatican for thousands of years, because even if the heart is damaged, the vampire can recover slowly, It''s just a long time. However, all these are useless in front of Lin Mu, because this vampire marquis is no longer a case of heart damage, but the whole heart is directly destroyed by the fierce dragon subduing power in a moment. Unless he can only grow another heart, it is absolutely impossible for him to revive. And this is not the end. After killing the vampire, Lin Mu took the corpse of the Marquis of the vampire and went out into the sunlight. Then he tore the black robe of the vampire directly. As soon as the corpse came into contact with the sunlight, the skin of his whole body felt like a burn, and the change was very intense, Some of the skin has even started a small fire. It''s bad luck for the vampire. Because he didn''t know the strength of Lin Mu, Kenben didn''t want to defend, so he was killed directly by Lin Mu. If he knew that Lin Mu''s strength was so terrible, he wanted to hide wholeheartedly. Even if Lin Mu wanted to catch him, he had to work hard. He would not be killed in such an easy move. As the time that the sun shines on the corpse of the Marquis of the vampire grows longer, the vampire''s body also begins to dry up and become black and thin. The skin surface is as if it had been burned, and the original traces can''t be seen at all. The whole person is just like a corpse buried in the sand for thousands of years, or a coke corpse¡° I said that I was a little depressed recently. It turned out that someone really came to visit me. It seems that the patrolling of these wastes is really useless. They can''t stop such a powerful Chinese warrior as you. You should have found out the situation here long ago. Why can''t you stand it until today? " A gloomy voice came out of another earthen house, and then the door of the earthen house was blown to pieces by a huge force. A vampire who was covered in a black robe walked out slowly and appeared directly in the sun. It was ace Bruch who was in charge of the secret plan¡° Why didn''t it appear until today? Good question. I can tell you the answer. That''s to kill you dirty creatures Turning around and looking at ace Bruch, Lin Mu''s mouth started a sneer. The cyclone in Dantian whirled wildly, and the huge momentum immediately rose to the sky. A very terrible pressure immediately enveloped ace Bruch. Vampires invade China, and enslave so many villagers to build a summoning array. If they want to summon the dead who have disappeared in China, they have nothing to discuss. There is no third way to choose between them¡° Are you born with martial arts? " Feeling the powerful momentum of Lin Mu, ACE Bruch''s face under the black robe suddenly changed, and his mouth immediately gave out a shrill roar.

 Chapter 847

    With a shrill whistling, more than a dozen small earth houses around immediately burst out of thin air. Originally, the way of making these small earth houses was very simple. How could they stand the destruction of these Marquis masters.


    There were more than 30 Marquis masters around Lin Mu. As soon as these vampires appeared, they did not say a word. Everyone began to draw the same Rune in front of them. The cloud formed rapidly. Lin Mu did not feel any killing chance from these runes.


    However, after the 30 or so vampires aimed their runes at the sky, something unexpected happened to Lin Mu.


    In the sunny sky, after these runes were shot up, large dark clouds began to appear without warning. These thick dark clouds blocked the hot sun and made the sky darken.


    However, this dark cloud does not cover a large area, it just covers the whole area of the village. Where the forest and herdsmen can see, the place outside the village is still full of bright sunshine.


    "Interesting, because you are afraid of the sun, so you invented this magic to block the sun?"


    Looking up at the sky, Lin Mu sneered scornfully.


    "Kill him!"


    Ace?; But what he said was not any language that Lin Mu understood, but a strange language that he could not understand at all. It was estimated that it was the internal language of vampires, which only vampires could understand.


    But this does not prevent Lin Mu from understanding ace?; Bruch''s meaning, such obvious murderous spirit can''t be seen any more, and he is really stupid.


    It''s in ace?; At the command of Bruch, all the vampires started to move. In a moment, the village was full of fast flashing black shadows. The vampires were good at speed. These were Marquis level vampires, which were more powerful, although there were almost no three clans of vampires among them.


    At the moment when the vampire started to move, Lin Mu also moved. The true Qi of Dantian burst out suddenly. Lin Mu completely released his speed. Facing so many vampires who are good at moving, he made full use of his Lingbo micro step for the first time.


    The original figure disappeared, but the whole village seemed to have countless more herdsmen, and his figure was everywhere. Almost every place where the vampire shadow appeared would have his shadow, as if he incarnated countless in an instant and dealt with all the vampires at the same time.


    Facing the vampires who practice the power of the dark blood system, Lin Mu subconsciously exerts the most masculine martial arts of 18 dragon subduing palms. The true Qi attribute of Zhigang Zhiyang also has a certain degree of restraint on the blood energy of these vampires. In addition, his reserves of true Qi are amazing, and every palm is full of strength, which is even more incredible.


    The first one faced his vampire and exchanged a fist with him. Without any warning, his whole body was blown into a blood mist by the 18 dragon subduing palms. The 18 dragon subduing palms, which was just fierce and matchless, really reflected its dignity as the No.1 martial arts in the palm class.


    The more powerful the skill is, the more powerful the 18 dragon subduing palms will be. So the later the cultivation, the more martial arts will be able to exert the power of the 18 dragon subduing palms. Lin Mu''s skill is growing with each passing day, and the power of the palms will naturally increase at any time. In the face of so many vampires, naturally, the power of the palms can be fully exerted.


    The first few vampires he faced were almost directly shocked to death by his one palm. The powerful 18 dragon subduing palms are frightening. Every one of them is accompanied by the true Qi of the dragon. Those ordinary Marquis vampires almost have no one''s enemy.


    However, it was only at the beginning that a few vampires were unprepared. After knowing that Lin Mu''s strength was so strong, the latter vampires began to try their best to avoid close combat with Lin Mu. It was only at this time that they found that their proud strong body was so vulnerable in front of real experts.


    Ace?; When he came here to perform secret missions, he had expected that he might encounter Chinese warriors, but he never thought that he would be such a powerful warrior.


    Before coming back to this village, they had already got the news from the cooperative forces on the Chinese side. The place they chose was not famous mountains and rivers at all, and there would be no powerful warrior living in seclusion here, so they could hide this matter for such a long time. Unexpectedly, they were found in the end, and the comer was a powerful and terrible warrior.


    Although I don''t know how the news leaked out, I can''t tolerate ace at this time?; What did bruchteau think? He gave a sharp drink, and then a burst of incomprehensible language grunted out. Lin Mu''s strength was so strong that he even forgot the ultrasonic transmission.


    "Come on! Join hands to release magic! You can''t deal with him at close range. You must use magic to stop him! "


    After an anxious cry, ace?; Bruch was the first to lead the dark magic.


    As a direct descendant of the Bruch family, ace?; Bruch naturally mastered a lot of powerful dark magic that ordinary vampires can''t do. These magic are inherited by the family. Without ancient inheritance, he can''t learn the forbidden magic in these dark magic at all.


    Put your right thumb in your mouth, ace?; Bruch took a hard bite and immediately bled his thumb. Then a complex blood line appeared on his forehead. It was the family emblem of Bruch family that showed that at this moment, he had officially activated the blood essence of the prince in his body. The bleeding thumb was crossed horizontally on the forehead, and a piece of blood was immediately smeared on the blood color family emblem on the forehead, and then ace?; Bruch put his hands together and quickly drew in the air. A huge Rune with a radius of one meter immediately appeared in front of him. The complex Rune revealed the strong energy fluctuation from the moment it appeared. As soon as Lin Mu''s eyes were fixed, he immediately looked at ace?; Bruch glanced in that direction, then turned and rushed to ace?; Bruch, this blood spell is obviously powerful. He can''t let ace?; It''s so easy for Bruch to do it. However, the blood spell cast faster than he thought, before he reached ace?; When Bruch was in front of him, the huge blood Rune had turned into a bright red halo, and disappeared after a flash. As soon as his heart sank, Lin Mu immediately realized that a strange will had locked him. Just when he wanted to start to hide, the red halo had already appeared on him. Even he didn''t realize how the blood halo appeared, so suddenly it appeared on him. When the blood aura appeared, it immediately locked Lin Mu''s body. Lin Mu''s fast-moving body stopped in the blink of an eye and stood still. He already felt that a strange energy in the blood aura was constantly infiltrating into his body, trying to block the source of energy in his body, that is, the position of Dantian¡° Come on! He''s trapped in the ring of blood! Kill him for me Ace?; As soon as he saw that the cast was successful, Bruch screamed. Moving around quickly, when the Marquis of vampires stopped in the forest, they also stopped. In such a short time of less than two minutes, more than 30 vampires had lost as many as ten. In the fight just now, as long as the vampires met by the forest, none of them could survive. Such a terrible Chinese warrior, even now trapped by the famous blood devil ring of the Bruch family, still no one dares to step forward. Everyone''s eyes are full of caution and vigilance, as if Lin Mu would move at any time¡° Come on! What are you doing?! Wait for him to break free from the control of the blood demon ring?! A bunch of idiots Ace?; Bruch roared loudly. The blood magic ring is a very advanced dark forbidden skill, and it needs a huge amount of power. At least with his current strength, he can''t activate the real blood magic ring. He can only rely on the prince''s blood essence to forcibly activate the blood magic. The real blood magic ring can trap the experts of cardinal level. The Holy See has countless light magic against vampires, and there are many dark magic against the Holy See. The blood magic ring is one of them. As long as you are trapped by the blood devil ring, the energy source in your body will be imprisoned immediately. When you reach the level of Lin Mu, once you lose the energy in your body, you can imagine that many cardinals of the Holy See died in this move in history. It''s not impossible to avoid the control of the blood devil ring, but it requires extreme sensitivity to hide in the moment when the blood devil ring covers the body. This requires extremely high strength. In order to prevent the addition of the blood devil ring, the Vatican even invented a special light magic to crack the terrible blood devil ring. It was the first time that Lin Mu met this kind of blood demon ring. Without any warning, he was directly attacked. From the outside world, now he is bound by the blood demon ring, his face is very ugly, and his energy fluctuation is gradually decreasing. It seems that he is gradually suppressed by the blood demon ring. But even so, around a group of vampires, no one dares to rush up at this time, even the loudest ace?; Bruch only dared to shout in the distance, but he didn''t dare to rush forward by himself. He could see clearly the terrible power of Lin Mu''s close combat just now. Compared the strength of both sides, ace?; Bruch asked himself that he would never be Lin Mu''s opponent, even if he played all his cards.

 Chapter 848

    "Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    By ace?; Bruch was in a hurry, a vampire suddenly said.


    Is ace crying?; Bruch suddenly calmed down and turned to the vampire with a gloomy face. The anger in his eyes seemed to turn the vampire to ashes.


    "What did you say?"


    A sullen face, ace?; Asked Bruch in a low voice, which revealed uncontrollable anger.


    "Now that he''s trapped, why don''t you go? Why let''s go? Are our lives less important than yours? Or is it just because you''re from the Bruch family? "


    Now that the vampire has opened his mouth, he has no weakness to resist. Although the Bruch family is one of the three most powerful clans of vampires, it is absolutely impossible to order them to die. These vampire Marquises, who have not lived for 100 years, will not be subject to others.


    Even if they want to join these big families again, it''s also to enhance their own strength, not to die as cannon fodder in the past, so when is ace?; When Bruch ordered them to rush up, the vampires were silent and stopped.


    "How dare you question me? It seems that you don''t want to join the Bruch family! "


    Ace?; Bruch angrily smile, gloomy looking at a standing still vampire Marquis, very cold said.


    "We want to join the Bruch family, but we don''t want to go in and be cannon fodder for you. If the Bruch family just wants us to be cannon fodder, I think it''s the best choice for such a family not to go in."


    The vampire shook his head. Now, he doesn''t have to care about ace?; Bruch''s identity has been changed, and the matter has been pointed out directly.


    "Yes, if the Bruchs just want us to be cannon fodder, it doesn''t matter if they don''t get in!"


    Another vampire Marquis made a sound. Once someone spoke, someone would follow.


    "What do you want to do?"?! Temporary retreat? Don''t forget that your family is here. If you quit now, the Bruch family will never let you go! What if you run back to Europe? Can we escape from the Bruch family? "


    Ace?; Bruch''s voice threatened.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. You''d better think about how to leave here alive!"


    The vampire also mercilessly sarcastic way.


    There was an amazing change in the matter in an instant, which made Lin Mu have no idea that these vampires were fighting against each other at such a critical time.


    However, this gave him a little time. If a vampire came just now, he would not have anything to do. At most, he was just in trouble. But now, with such a delay, he has found out the function of the blood devil ring. The Qi in his body is rapidly cracking the seal of the blood devil ring, and he can break it soon.


    "Shut up


    At this time, a strong vampire came forward and took a hard look at the vampires on the scene. It was Colin?; Wesley, "you fools! Because of the fear of death, even at this time of chaos, here is China! Without the crowd, you''ll have a chance to go back to Europe? "


    "That''s better than dying here!"


    The vampire said to himself.


    "Now let''s go together. After killing this warrior, you can leave here alive. If you escape now, how long do you think you can live here in China? There may be terrible warriors like this everywhere. You can''t live without people''s power! "


    Clint?; Wesley gave the vampire a fierce look, then continued: "hum! You''re not going! I''ll go! Have been trapped by the blood demon ring, what are you still afraid of! A bunch of stupid cowards


    The voice just dropped, Colin?; Wesley had turned into a black fog, and immediately floated to the front of Lin Mu''s body. As soon as he stretched his right hand, his nails rose sharply, and he took out Lin Mu''s heart. If he took out Lin Mu''s heart, he would take out Lin Mu''s heart directly.


    The heart is the key of almost all living beings. As long as it is destroyed here, even if the other party does not die, it will be severely damaged. There are few exceptions.


    No matter how strong Lin Mu''s strength is, if his heart is dug out, the end will not be much better, so klin?; Wesley came up and dug down Lin Mu''s heart, just as Lin Mu was trapped by the blood demon ring, which was unable to move.


    For a moment, the air in the field seemed to solidify, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on Colin?; Wesley''s right hand, all the action as if slow motion, the presence of vampires saw that the right hand is about to touch the heart of the forest.


    At the moment when his right hand had touched his clothes, the blood demon ring on his body suddenly cracked without warning, and his kung fu turned into a ball of blood colored crystals, which fell on the ground. Then his right hand lifted up in an instant, as if he had directly crossed the boundary of space and grasped klin?; Wesley''s outstretched right hand.


    "Sure enough, you have broken the blood devil ring!" But Colin?; Wesley didn''t have any panic. Instead, he had a strange smile. He seemed to have guessed that Lin Mu would break the blood demon ring¡° It seems that you have been prepared for a long time. Except that guy, you have the strongest strength. Although you come from an ordinary vampire family, your strength can be compared with those of your direct descendants. It''s really not easy. " There was a smile on Lin Mu''s face. He already felt the clenched clench?; Wesley''s right hand was surging with terrible power, which expanded rapidly, making the strength of the whole right hand soar at least several times, and even the arm of the right hand became thicker. This change is a matter of a moment. After the sudden increase of power, klin?; Wesley shrugged his shoulders and put on a layer of strength again. He wanted to stab the right hand which was held by Lin Mu directly. With the confidence of his right hand, he would stab Lin Mu''s heart directly. But what surprised him was that his right hand was still in the palm of Lin Mu''s hand after his strength increased several times. Even the distance didn''t change. His fingertips still looked and touched Lin Mu''s chest clothes, and there was no change¡° It''s a great strength. Unfortunately, it''s too far from me. " Lin Mu''s body strength is far beyond the ordinary cultivator. It''s not only because of cultivation, but also because his body has been transformed by a ray of aura of the nine apocalypses, which is very frightening. His right arm suddenly made a force and pulled klin?; Wesley''s right arm shakes up and down, and the huge power bursts out in an instant. Just at such a shaking moment, he will kill Colin?; Wesley''s right arm was pulled off, and then his right foot kicked the other side''s abdomen like a phantom, kicking him away. This foot is the only leg move in the 18 dragon subduing palms. The Dragon swings its tail. Its power is incredible. This time, it is launched with all its strength, and its power is amazing. Clint?; Wesley was directly kicked away like a shell. He directly penetrated the three earthen houses in the distance before he stopped. Then the three earthen houses collapsed one after another. A breathing time, except for ace?; Besides Bruch, it is recognized as the strongest Clint?; Wesley, the life and death of the vampire who was kicked by Lin Mu was unknown. The vampires who watched the scene with their own eyes immediately changed their faces, and several of them turned into a black fog without saying a word. Then dozens of bats emerged in the black fog, shooting towards the outside of the village without looking back. They ran away without even calling. Ace?; Bruch''s eyes were red with anger at this scene. Unexpectedly, these short-sighted guys escaped at this time. Fortunately, except for the vampires, the rest of the vampires didn''t run away, but still stayed in the same place, staring at Lin Mu tightly. It''s in ace?; When Bruch was about to say something, a dense sound of artillery suddenly came to mind in the distant mountain forest. Countless bullets burst into the sky with fire. The bats who were attacked without warning even had no time to escape were torn to pieces by the sudden metal torrent¡° So you''ve already set up your backhand! " Seeing that scene, ace?; Bruch suddenly saw his impatience disappear. He knew that the other side had laid a net. At this time, he just came to collect the net. The powerful weapon just now was obviously not ordinary weapons, but strategic weapons for military war. Surrounded by this kind of weapon, the probability of escaping is very low. If there is no Forester''s obstruction, ace?; Bruch still has the confidence to break through, but he is not sure that he can break through if Lin Mu is so powerful¡° As I said, none of the vampires here today want to leave! " With a low smile, the huge Qi in the Dantian slowly surged again, and the strong momentum appeared again. The terrible pressure shocked the hearts of every vampire present¡° As you can see, the other side has laid a net, and those who run away without permission will end up like that. Now you have no choice but to fight hard. " Ace?; Bruch quietly looked at the Marquis of the vampires and said that a hazy glow of blood suddenly appeared around his body.

 Chapter 849

    After the appearance of this layer of blood brilliance, ace?; The hair on Bruch''s body surface turned bright red in an instant. When you look at it, you will find that the hair is not red by blood, but red by blood itself.


    The blood came from ace?; Bruch gushed out of his body and went up the stream with his hair strangely. All the hair on his body surface was dyed blood red, including eyelashes and eyebrows. The hair was also blood red, not to mention that there were small blood drops slowly dripping down his hair.


    "Blood cry?"


    With ace?; The color of blood around Bruch''s body became more and more intense, and a vampire nearby suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    There is a famous dark forbidden technique in the Bruch family, called blood weeping. According to legend, this kind of blood weeping technique can completely stimulate all the blood in the vampire''s body and enhance its power to the extreme. It is a very terrible dark forbidden technique. The stronger the vampire is, the more terrible it will be after using blood weeping.


    Because blood weeping stimulates the power in the blood, and the power of the vampire comes from the blood. The more powerful the vampire is, the purer the blood is. Such blood will naturally be more terrible after it stimulates blood weeping.


    After realizing that Lin Mu had laid a net, ace?; Without the slightest hesitation, Bruch immediately played the most powerful card. After stimulating the prince''s blood essence, he used the terrible dark forbidden technique of blood weeping. Obviously, he had made a desperate plan.


    See ace?; After Bruch''s practice, the rest of the vampires looked at each other, and suddenly their momentum began to grow stronger. Obviously, they also understood that the possibility of escaping was too low, and the only way was to follow ace?; Bruch killed the young but formidable opponent in front of him.


    Even though these vampires don''t have ace?; Bruch''s powerful dark forbidden magic doesn''t have the strength of the prince''s blood essence blessing, but they have at least mastered some ways to increase their own strength, but the effect of promotion is not so shocking. At this moment, there is no vampire hiding his strength, because it''s time to go all out.


    "Blood cry? It seems that it''s also a powerful dark forbidden skill. It looks good. "


    Lin Mu took a look at AISI, who was covered with blood?; Bruch, his mouth slightly hooked up, "not long ago, I was in Europe. I just learned the blood drinking prohibition and blood bat prohibition of the gongro family. It''s a pity that the direct descendant of the gongro family failed to escape from me. How many of you can escape today?"


    The faint words were like a cold wind blowing through the whole room. The ganggro family was also one of the three famous clans. Blood drink and blood bat prohibition were the powerful dark prohibition among vampires. Even the legitimate descendants of the ganggro family could not escape, and the hearts of the vampires in the room suddenly sank to the bottom.


    "No wonder Howard?"?; Gongro is crazy recently. His grandson, Toure?; Ganggro died in your hands. It''s ridiculous that these guys are still searching desperately in Europe. Now they are fighting with the people of the Holy See, and you, the real culprit, have returned to China. "


    Ace?; Bruch took a surprise look at Lin Mu, and a sharp kill flashed in his eyes. "If I take you back, I should be able to exchange a lot of good things with the ganggro family. It seems that this time I really need to work hard. After this war, I need at least 100 years of cultivation to recover, and you have to pay the price."


    "After this war, whether you can live or not is still a matter of two words, and the time for recovery is still slow!"


    With a smile of disdain, Lin Mu''s idea moved slightly, and the huge Qi in his body surged slowly. Although the rotation speed of the gray cyclone in the Dantian field was reduced, the real Qi was more and more. In the face of so many vampires who used the increase secret method, he let go of his strength for the first time.


    There is no other outsider here. No one will know even if his strength is exposed. In order to catch all these vampires, he has to exert all his strength. If he has any reservation, it will be very difficult to deal with these vampires.


    An amazing momentum radiated from Lin Mu''s body slowly. The surrounding vampires, the weaker ones, began to stagger back by Lin Mu''s momentum.


    Fortunately, Lin Mu is only a warrior in China, and the energy cultivated in his body does not have targeted restraint on vampires. If a cardinal, who is equal to Lin Mu''s strength, stands here, I''m afraid the vampires on the scene would have escaped completely and dealt with the Holy See of vampires for thousands of years, but there are countless terrible killing moves.


    However, even if Lin Mu was not the cardinal, such a powerful momentum also made the present vampires change color one after another. After his strength reached a certain level, the theory of energy restraint was no longer of great use. I didn''t see that Colin just now?; Wesley was beaten directly by Lin Mu. I don''t know his life or death.


    Even if he doesn''t restrain vampires in energy, there''s no doubt about Lin Mu''s lethality to vampires. It''s the power given to him by the most powerful power, and it has nothing to do with cultivating the energy of any attribute.


    "What a terrible strength! China is really a dangerous place. No wonder the Holy See has not been able to enter China for such a long time. Even a young master like you can have such a powerful momentum. It''s almost the same as the top Duke master in our family. " Ace?; Bruch''s eyes were slightly narrowed by Lin Mu''s momentum, but he didn''t retreat. After stimulating the prince''s blood essence, his strength has entered the ranks of the Duke. Although it can''t last too long, at least now he is a master of the Duke level. In addition, he has just inspired the blood weeping technique, and after burning the power of blood, his strength has further improved rapidly. In terms of momentum alone, Lin Mu''s momentum can''t deter him, but it still makes him very careful. Because he didn''t see any sign from Lin Mu that he used the secret method of increasing the growth rate. That is to say, the strength that Lin Mu shows now is his own strength. This kind of strength outbreak can last for a very long time, and will not cause any burden on the body. Ace?; Although Bruch has enough qualifications to stand in the forest and animal husbandry under the circumstances of banning martial arts, he is still very clear in his heart. Even at this time, he may not be the opponent of the forest and animal husbandry, but he is willing to find a breakthrough in the forest and animal husbandry first, compared with the terrible weapons on the outside. As long as you can capture Lin Mu, you can naturally blackmail the guards outside to come to peace talks and let him leave. As for how many other vampires are left, that''s not his business. Now as long as you can keep your own life, he can''t manage so many other vampires¡° You all use ultrasound to interfere with him, completely distort the aura here, and I''ll be responsible for the attack. " Keep your eyes on Limu, ace?; Bruch suddenly made a strange sound in his mouth. It was not human language at all, but a national language that could only be understood by vampires. This was also to prevent Lin Mu from understanding what he was saying. Ultrasound can transmit very powerful energy. Vampires who are born to use ultrasound are experts in this aspect. High intensity ultrasound can affect or even greatly interfere with each other''s senses, making each other completely lost in their own sensory world. This is also one of the dark magic used by vampires. Although this kind of dark magic level is not high, and all vampires will use it, because it is a natural instinct, but a group of vampires gather together to use this kind of ultrasonic attack on the same target, the influence is still very big, the energy of sound wave can be superimposed, which has been confirmed by vampires for a long time. When dealing with the masters of the Holy See, a large number of vampires will use ultrasonic impact on the target at the same time, so as to confuse and interfere with the opponent. Under their fast and powerful body strike, a short absence may be fatal. After stimulating the prince''s blood essence and blood sobbing, ace?; With the courage to stand in front of Lin Mu, Bruch naturally recovered to a calm state, and suddenly thought of the classic tactics of vampire cooperation. Other vampires are already Marquis level masters, which one has not fought with the Vatican, immediately understand ace?; Bruch''s intention, without any hesitation, they immediately began to carry out this tactic. All the vampires suddenly opened their mouths, and a burst of invisible sound wave energy immediately surged out of their mouths. All the sound waves are aimed at the direction of Lin Mu. These sound waves are superposed and increased in the air. The ultrasonic wave produced by one or two vampires is not very terrible, but after more than 20 vampire Marquis made together, the power of the ultrasonic wave suddenly increased to a terrible situation. The space around Lin Mu''s body has become a blur. All the air has been shattered by these powerful ultrasonic waves, and constantly distorted in the air. As a result, Lin Mu''s standing position seems to have changed in space, and the whole place has begun to twist. The imitation Buddha wants to open the door of a different world. Ace?; When Bruch saw this scene, a ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then his figure disappeared in the same place. The next moment, his fist with blood color brilliance, plunged into the twisted and fuzzy air.

 Chapter 850

    Although ultrasound can greatly interfere with ordinary people''s senses, it has no great influence on blood sucking itself. This is one of their best talent skills. Naturally, they have a way to resist the influence of ultrasound.


    Although it seems to outsiders that the place where Lin Mu is at this time has been completely distorted and can''t see clearly, but ace?; Bruch can still accurately find the location of Lin Mu, and launched the most powerful attack at the beginning. For Lin Mu''s opponents, he is not willing to give them even one more second.


    All the vampire Marquis around are trying their best to use the ultrasonic wave to interfere with the senses of the forest herders. In this way, ace?; Bruch and Lin Mu have a great advantage against each other. After all, in the face of vampires, which are good at speed, a little bit of dullness and slowness will have a huge impact.


    "It''s a success!"


    Huge blood energy gathered on the fist, forming the shape of small water droplets. With these blood colored water droplets, ace?; Bruch''s fist directly pierced the twisted air around Lin Mu''s body. Then he felt that his fist touched the entity, and he was very happy.


    This move is also a powerful dark forbidden technique. It uses the huge energy changes of blood to form blood drops with great erosive and destructive power. Once it touches the other person''s body, these blood drops are enough to melt the other person''s body into a big hole in an instant, and then infect the other person''s blood.


    As one of the three oldest and most powerful clans of vampires, the Bruch family is full of details at this time, ace?; From just now on, Bruch has been using several kinds of dark forbidden techniques one after another, and the ordinary vampire family can''t even use one of these powerful forbidden techniques.


    It''s in ace?; Bruch felt that when he touched the entity, a very strong sense of impact came from his fist. This feeling was like an ordinary man punching on a stone. Even his strong body felt a deep pain coming from his fist.


    In a surprise, ace?; Bruch immediately retreated from the fuzzy air, and in an instant he reached a place more than ten meters away. The right fist he had just hit with all his strength was trembling slightly on his side. Although he could not see any damage on the surface, he knew in his heart that cracks had appeared on the surface of his phalanx.


    Just when other vampires don''t understand why ace?; When Bruch retreated suddenly, the twisted air burst in the middle, a huge white shadow waved in place, and then gradually revealed his true colors. It turned out to be a huge shield.


    This shield has a ferocious appearance. It looks like a huge skull. Even the terrible alveolar at the lower end can be seen clearly. It''s the crazy Python shield that Lin Mu just got.


    More than 20 Marquises of vampires joined hands to use ultrasound, which had a great influence on him. However, Lin Mu was not a man who only relied on five senses to fight. When he found out something was wrong, he immediately shut down irrelevant and then opened his mind.


    In the face of such a powerful ultrasonic distortion around us, I''m afraid that even if you open mindfulness, it doesn''t necessarily have any effect. After all, mindfulness is also a kind of energy. You need to radiate to perceive the surrounding situation, but everything around you is distorted by ultrasonic waves, and mindfulness is likely to be distorted, leading to deviation.


    However, Lin Mu is different. His soul power is so strong that his mind is fundamentally stronger than other warriors. Although he does not completely ignore the influence of ultrasound, there is no problem in helping him fight.


    So ace?; When Bruch attacked us just now, Lin Mu''s mind found out at the first time, and he also noticed that ace?; Bruch''s right fist was full of strange blood energy, so he didn''t think about it. Lin Mu immediately took out his Python shield hidden in the ring.


    The huge shield enveloped him in an instant, ace?; Bruch''s full punch also hit the surface of the python shield, and the python skull''s innate powerful defense ability and inert defense against energy immediately showed up, although he didn''t understand ace?; Bruch''s fists have energy attributes, but the surface of Python shield doesn''t look like anything.


    Defend ace?; After Bruch''s one punch attack, Lin Mu Meng turned around in place, poured Qi into his huge shield, and then waved it vigorously. He immediately smashed the twisted air force field around him, and saw the clear world outside again.


    "What is this?"


    Ace?; At this time, Bruch was still slightly shocked. He did not expect that there would be such a big shield in Lin Mu''s hand. He had not seen him carry it just now. Was it some secret skill that transformed this huge shield in an instant?


    But Lin Mu didn''t have the heart to answer ace?; Bruch''s question, his figure disappeared in a flash, but not to ace?; Bruch attacked and left, but went to other vampire Marquises, although they were stronger than ace?; Bruch is a long way off, but it''s also a lot of trouble to unite.


    "Be careful!" Aware of Lin Mu''s intention, ace?; Bruch immediately gave a loud cry, and then rushed to the forest as a blood light. If the Marquis of vampire dies and injures a lot, without the help of others, ace?; Bruch knew that he would not be able to hold on for long, so the most urgent task was not to be broken by Lin Mu. Naturally, he would do his best to protect the Marquis''s life now. But now that Lin Mu has made up his mind to break the alliance of these vampires, he will not be merciful and try his best to urge Ling Bo to take a micro step. His speed has been raised to a terrible level. Even these vampires who are good at speed can''t see where his real body is. The only person who can capture a little bit of the figure is ace?; It''s a pity that although he can barely see Lin Mu''s figure, he can''t catch up with that terrible speed. No matter how much blood energy he bursts out in his body, it''s still a distance from Lin Mu. Lingbo Weibu has enjoyed a reputation in China for more than a thousand years, not only because of its incomparable speed, but also because of its flexible changing direction and strange body method?; How can Bruch catch up with him? Lin Mu can always rely on the strange change of direction to get ace?; Bruch shakes off. With the huge Python shield in his hand, Lin Mu didn''t even need to use any attack at all under the terrible speed and fury of Qi blessing. He directly photographed the vampires with the python shield. As long as he was photographed, there was only one end for every vampire, that is, he quickly killed them. Crazy Python shield, a shield with strong defense ability, was transformed into a weapon with the same terrible power in the hands of Lin Mu. Just relying on the same brute force, the Marquis of vampire died again in less than a minute¡° Ah A vampire Marquis can no longer endure this terrible suffering and dying torture, his body suddenly turned into a black fog, and then a group of bats rushed out of the black fog, and quickly fled to the distance. After the first person took the lead, other vampire Marquises immediately followed the bats. These vampires were not in the same direction. They obviously wanted to fight. If they could rush out, they would have more chances to survive. Even if there were countless masters in China, they were confident to return to Europe quietly. In less than half a minute, six vampire Marquises turned into bats and left. These six people were divided into six directions, and the speed was amazing. However, Lin Mu didn''t pay any attention to these vampires who turned into bats and left. He just focused on chasing those remaining vampire Marquises. Under the attack of his terrible speed and power, these vampiric Marquis seem to face the baby of an adult man, without any power to fight back. Although they are constantly releasing dark magic to try to attack Lin Mu, all these magic are stopped by Lin Mu''s Python shield¡° damn! If this continues, even I will be in danger! " Ace?; Bruch thought anxiously, seeing that these vampiric Marquises had been almost killed by Lin Mu, there were only two or three big cats and two kittens left, and six others had fled to the outside of the village. Facing this situation, he knew it was time to run away. Originally, I wanted to fight with Lin Mu to see if I could capture him, and then negotiate with the people stationed outside. Now it seems that this idea is just a daydream. It''s a big problem for such a powerful opponent to keep his own life, not to mention capturing him alive. When Linmu hunts down the vampire Marquis, ace?; Bruch suddenly took out a transparent crystal, which was sealed with a drop of blood essence emitting a faint purple light. At this time, he had made up his mind to use this drop of blood essence of Prince Chrysler to escape. Although he knew that there were two Prince''s blood essence in his body at the same time, the load on his body was quite terrible, let alone he was just a powerful marquis. Even if he became a duke, few vampires could withstand the blood struggle between two drops of Prince''s blood essence. The essence and blood of the prince is formed by the pure blood of the prince himself.

 Chapter 851

    If he is a direct descendant who has not absorbed the prince''s blood essence, it is a great thing to have a drop of the prince''s blood essence at this time, because he can immediately use this drop of the prince''s blood essence to play a powerful force far beyond his ability limit.


    But ace?; Bruch''s body has been integrated with a drop of Prince''s blood essence. At this moment, it''s a great risk to integrate another Prince''s blood essence. But compared with the current situation, it''s better than to die in the hands of Lin Mu.


    If he uses Prince Chrysler''s blood essence, he may not explode and die. But if he doesn''t find a way to escape now, I''m afraid he won''t have the chance to use this drop of blood essence in the future. Since he can make a living by using blood essence, how should he choose, ace?; Bruch''s mind was clear.


    But the accident happened at this moment.


    It''s in ace?; When Bruch made up his mind to take out the drop of Prince Chrysler''s blood essence and prepare to take it, a strong suction suddenly came from the other direction. When he was about to crush the transparent shield outside the blood essence, the strong suction suddenly hit him and directly pulled the whole drop of blood essence out of his hand and flew in the other direction.


    Although the change is very abrupt, but ace?; Bruch''s reaction is not slow at all, almost at the moment of blood essence flying out, his feet move, immediately turned into a black fog to catch up.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, just as he was about to grab the drop of blood essence back into his hand, a huge white bone shield appeared in front of him, blocking the right hand that was about to catch the blood essence.


    In the heart a surprised, bone shield is who, he naturally will not forget, thought of Lin Mu''s terrible strength, ace?; Bruch immediately stepped back to protect himself without hesitation. He tried his best for a drop of the prince''s blood essence. What''s more, it was a drop of blood essence that might kill him.


    In ace?; When Bruch took out that drop of blood essence, Lin Mu had already made a plan to snatch it. He grasped the right time to use his dragon catching skill. As expected, he immediately showed his magic effect and directly killed ace?; Bruch''s blood essence came out of his hand.


    Although Lin Mu didn''t know that the vampire couldn''t take the blood essence of two different princes, destroying the opponent''s plan was one of the most basic tactics?; Bruch wants to take this drop of blood essence, so no way how, don''t let him take is the best result.


    After putting away the drop of Prince Chrysler''s blood essence, Lin Mu slowly moved away the crazy Python shield, revealing the figure behind, looking at ace?; Bruch''s mouth curved a little, and then his figure disappeared again.


    At this moment, the presence of the vampire Marquis, plus ace?; There are only four people left, including Bruch. The rest of the vampire Marquis either died in the hands of Lin Mu, or they have escaped. Without exception, these people were attacked by the Vulcan cannons controlled by Enzo about one kilometer outside the village.


    As far as the power is concerned, the power of Vulcan gun is absolutely higher than that of Lin Mu. This kind of strategic weapon, which only needs the supply of pills, can give full play to its terrifying attack power, but it is much more terrifying than Lin Mu.


    Those fleeing vampires, no one can leave the village in the torrent of metal. Even if they have psychological preparation before, they know that they may be attacked, but when the Vulcan gun really shows its ferocious fangs, the powerful power still makes these vampires have no way, and the only end is the ashes.


    Ace?; The scene that Bruch''s blood essence was robbed was also seen by the other three remaining vampires. They looked at each other and found the panic in each other''s eyes. Then the three vampires turned into a black fog and rushed to the stage, trying to escape from the terrible young man.


    Although they know that there is more powerful firepower waiting for them outside the village, at least those things are not visible, far less terrible than the fear brought to them by Lin Mu in front of their eyes, so these vampires will finally choose to escape here, rather than stay to fight against Lin Mu to gain a glimmer of life.


    "A bunch of ignorant fools!"


    Ace?; Bruch was angry in his heart, but he was still very calm on his face. He was a little bit out of control when dealing with a master like Lin Mu. If he was caught by his opponent, he might be rewritten, so he didn''t dare to be distracted at this time.


    Sure enough, when the three vampires finally fled, Lin Mu''s figure immediately appeared in ace?; Bruch''s side, the huge shield without the slightest fancy, directly swung over, although the shield has not hit the target, but the huge surface area has brought up a terrible strong wind, blowing the ground is the dust wantonly flying.


    As we have tried the powerful defense of this shield just now, ace?; Bruch didn''t attack the shield blindly, but at the moment when the shield was added, his body suddenly exploded into a black fog, and then became nearly 100 black bats.


    After being promoted to the rank of Duke, ace?; There are more bats in Bruch''s incarnation than those of the Marquis of vampires. A large number of bats are directly scattered by the shield. Although many of them are directly shot as black smoke by the shield, after the shield attacks, these bats gather together again and become ace again?; Bruch.


    "It turns out that bats can still be used like this." After an attack, Lin Mu had a big body and a smile on his face. Although his attack was attacked by ace?; Blueher''s bat dodged, looking like ace?; Bruch didn''t do any harm, but Lin Mu''s spiritual sense was so sharp that he realized that when he smashed the bats, ace?; The breath of Bruch''s body became obviously weaker after his reunion. That is to say, although the bat can avoid lethal damage, which is similar to the effect of spreading and avoiding damage equally, it is not completely immune to any damage. Because the spread area of the bat becomes larger after the bat is changed, if the bat is not changed in an instant, the shield of Lin Mu will be shot in ace?; On Bruch''s body, however, nearly a hundred bats scattered more space than ace?; Bruch is much bigger. Even a huge shield like Mangmang shield can only capture some of the bats. Ace?; It is in this way that Bruch minimized the damage of the attack of the Ranger. The instant bat, which can be added to the shield, is enough to show ace?; Bruch is far more powerful than any other vampire. You should know that the rest of the vampire Marquis can transform bats, and they can transform bats very fast. But from just now to now, no vampire can use the secret skill of transforming bats to evade when the forest and herdsmen attack. Maybe it''s because they know that the transforming bats can''t escape. After all, their strength, the transforming bats can only transform into dozens of bats. Although the bat avoided a heavy blow from Lin Mu, but ace?; Bruch knew that this kind of escape was not the way. Lin Mu''s strength was so strong that as long as he attacked again, his breath would become weaker and weaker. It would be too late to leave at that time. Looking at Lin Mu''s figure disappearing in front of his eyes again, ace?; Bruch''s heart was fierce, his eyes flashed, his right hand grabbed his left arm, and then he pulled off his left arm. The broken left arm was thrown into the air, and he quickly read a few strange words that he didn''t understand. Then a huge blood light suddenly appeared in the air. It was the place where the left arm was thrown up. It was obvious that the huge blood light was the result of the left arm. The blood energy in the body surged wildly, and established a connection with the blood light above the head. Then the blood light began to change. Almost in a moment, it became a huge crescent shaped blade. The blade was very thin, and it vibrated gently in the air, making a strange sound from time to time¡° Burn blood, lead Ace?; Bruch''s left right hand suddenly changed a few gestures, and then he saw the empty place around him. A bloody light appeared out of thin air. The moment of this light appeared was in the rapid movement, and it was Lin Mu who was constantly changing his position. Originally, the speed of Lin Mu was too fast to be seen around him, but he was killed by ace?; After Bruch''s strange dark magic, the figure of Lin Mu was marked in an instant, and the place where he was was was immediately lit up with a bright blood light. Lin Mu, a little shocked in his heart, scanned his whole body and found no abnormality. He was not killed by ACE?; Bruch planted some kind of mark, but then his reaction came over. Nianzhi immediately swept the python shield in his hand. After that, he found a small blood stain in a humble alveolar under the python shield. He knew immediately that it must be ace?; When the bat evaded the shield strike just now, Bruch deliberately left it on the shield so that he could accurately grasp his position next. Although ace?; Bruch''s own speed can''t keep up with his, but the speed of a lot of magic is faster. The speed of human is far from equal to that of magic, at least before reaching a certain level. This is clear in the heart of Lin Mu, who has been practicing countless fighting methods in the real world. Ace?; Bruch''s painstaking effort to find his position is to point out a position for the huge crescent shaped blood blade in the sky. The next attack must be as thin as a cicada''s wing!

 Chapter 852

    As Lin Mu had expected, when the color of blood was shining around him, ace?; Bruch''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, then his right arm suddenly fell, and the huge bloody blade in the sky disappeared immediately.


    Even with the python shield in his hand, there was a sudden palpitation in Lin Mu''s heart for no reason. After practicing for such a long time, he knew what this palpitation meant, which meant that his life was in danger at this moment.


    There was no time to think about why the thin blood blade brought him such a dangerous feeling. Almost at the moment when the blood blade disappeared, he put the crazy Python shield in his hand directly into the ring, and then he disappeared from the original place in a flash.


    Everything happened in a blink of an eye. Just as Lin Mu''s body had just disappeared, the huge bloody blade cut to the ground, and then a tiny gap appeared on the ground. Although the gap was small, the depth was extremely terrible, and it couldn''t be discussed at all.


    Although it seems that the thin bloody blade has not caused any great damage, the expert will know it clearly when he looks at the thin gap on the ground.


    I''m afraid that in front of this bloody blade, there are few things that can stop it. It''s just this terrible cutting force that makes Lin Mu instantly put away the crazy Python shield, and then quickly hide. He is almost sure that if he still holds the crazy Python shield in his hand, this bloody blade will cut him.


    Obviously, ace?; Bruch tried his best to capture his position in order to point out a target for the bloody blade. After understanding this, Lin Mu immediately put away the python shield and dodged.


    This keen sense of battle is the experience of life and death that Lin Mu has gained through countless battles. It is far from what ordinary people can imagine. In many cases, the evasive action doesn''t even need his own control. It is completely a spontaneous action of his body.


    "How can it be?"


    Watching the bloody blade cut down, ace?; Bruch''s face suddenly appeared a ferocious smile, but the smile did not last long, it has been rigid solidification in the face, because on the ground that was chopped, Lin Mu''s body is still intact.


    "What a terrible ban. Even I felt the coming of death in an instant. It seems that your strength is better than that of Tourette?"?; Gongro is a little better


    He nodded slowly, and Lin Mu looked at ace?; Bruch''s eyes are also dignified. No matter whether the other party is wasting strength to launch such an attack, as long as the other party can launch it, it means that he has enough ability to threaten his life. Naturally, he does not dare to take such an enemy lightly.


    "Devil''s blood cut, unexpectedly you dodged!"


    Looking at Lin Mu''s figure, ace?; Bruch is still incredible.


    Foreign people may not understand the horror of the devil''s blood chopping, but he was born in the long history of the Bruch family. He knows the power of the devil''s blood chopping clearly. As long as he is marked by the devil''s blood chopping, almost no one can escape the bloody blade, unless the mark on his body is removed.


    The cost of using the magic blood chop is also huge, although the vampire can recover its own damage with sufficient blood energy, such as the last Tourette?; By stimulating the blood essence of the prince in his body, ganggro immediately repaired the right arm injury caused by fighting with Lin Mu, and instantly recovered to its original state.


    This powerful recovery ability provides a reliable guarantee for the vampire to fight continuously. When they fight back, the vampire is still in good condition, while the enemy is already scarred. Naturally, the vampire should win a lot.


    However, all these recovery abilities are useless in the face of the devil''s blood chopping. To perform the devil''s blood chopping, you must sacrifice yourself, and you need a lot of blood. This part of the limbs used to perform the devil''s blood chopping can never be recovered, that is to say, even ace?; Bruch was able to survive, and his left arm won''t grow back.


    For the vampire, this is a huge loss. The terrible attack brought by the permanent loss of an arm did not work. It is conceivable that this did not work for ace?; How much damage did Bruch cause.


    Originally, ace?; Bruch was guessing that the huge bone shield in Lin Mu''s hand must have been changed by some secret method. That''s why he left some blood on the bone shield, which was used to perform the guiding method of magic blood chopping. After the blood blade locked the target, even if Lin Mu revoked the huge shield, it was useless.


    Because the evil blood chop itself locks in the breath of the enemy. If this huge shield is transformed with the energy of the forest shepherd, even after it is recovered, the breath will still remain on the body, which will not affect the evil blood chop to lock the target at all. With this idea in mind, is it?; Bruch was desperate to break his left arm and sacrifice with such a powerful attack.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lin Mu succeeded in avoiding this terrible attack and still stood there intact.


    No one can imagine that the huge bone shield that Lin Mu held in his hand just now was not something summoned by some secret skill, but a real shield. It was just put in the ring by him. No one on earth knows about this technology of storing in different space.


    The practitioners here are far away from such a high-end realm, so they can''t think of, ace?; Of course, Bruch doesn''t think about it either¡° The power of magic blood chop is very good, but it''s useless if you can''t hit people. It seems that this move is more like a failure. After you use this move, your breath drops by half. It seems that this move can''t be used often. " Lin Mu looks at ace?; Bruch, with a calm look, said, "and your severed left arm has not recovered. It should be impossible to recover. No wonder this secret skill at the cost of permanent disability is so powerful." In a few words, the secret of magic blood chop was revealed, ace?; Bruch began to have a little fear in his heart. Although he tried to restrain himself from fear, his terrible strength and incomparable insight still made him tremble uncontrollably. Did not answer Lin Mu''s words, ace?; The clan emblem on Bruch''s forehead suddenly lit up, and then his body exploded into a snow dance. Hundreds of blood colored bats shot out of the blood fog and rushed to the woods. And Toure?; Gangero''s blood bat as like as two peas, and some of the dark forbidden techniques are used by vampire families. Bruch''s hands, biture?; Gongro is much more powerful. However, it was the second time that Lin Mu had encountered the secret skill of blood bat. This time, he was not surprised. He also had a way to deal with this secret skill. His hands were connected, and his body suddenly turned in the same place. His two hands were constantly changing with all kinds of sword fingers, and countless fierce sword Qi immediately swarmed out. In an instant, Lin Mu was like a blooming lotus. There was a lot of sword Qi all over his body. These sword Qi were flexible, simple and heavy, sharp and powerful, and they almost stopped the blood bats in an instant. Blood bats, which are easy to explode, burst one by one when they come into contact with these sword attacks. The power of the explosion has caused more blood bats to explode. Then, within tens of meters around, there are rumbling explosions everywhere, as well as blood mist. These blood colored weapons are also highly corrosive. The ground is pitted and pitted by the falling blood mist. It is no longer as flat as before. Just as the blood fog burst out one after another, a bloody bat about the size of a palm suddenly rushed out of the blood fog. The two flapping wings were almost at the door of the village. The speed was amazing. It''s obvious that this bloody bat was the last time he was with Toure?; Like gongro when he ran away, it was ace?; Bruch''s real body, the rest of the blood bats can use self explosive attack, only this real body bat, after escaping, can return to human form, but it takes a long time. Just as the bloody bat was about to arrive at the entrance of the village and was about to cross the low wall of the village, a figure appeared in front of the bloody bat without warning. It was Lin Mu who didn''t know when to chase him out of the blood fog. Because he knew that there were strong firepower stationed around the village, so ace?; Bruch''s bloody bat didn''t go up in the air, but wanted to break through from the low altitude. With his flexible steering and flying speed, he still had a little assurance that he could break through the blockade. But because of this, he was quickly caught up by Lin Mu. Although Lin Mu could also use Lingbo micro step in the air, he didn''t have the flexibility to use Lingbo micro step on the ground. Last time, if it wasn''t for tulei who was forced by the six pulse sword?; Gongro has to dodge wasting time, he even Toure?; It''s hard for gongro to catch up. Blood bat ban technique is a way to protect the life of these lineal descendants. If it is so easy to catch up with, it will not be used as a way to press the bottom of the box by these lineal descendants. But this time, ace?; Bruch is a total miscalculation, on the ground to play Lingbo micro step, Lin Mu''s speed is far more terrible than he imagined!

 Chapter 853

    Looking at this familiar figure, ace?; Bruch was shocked. He didn''t expect that after he became a blood bat, someone could come first and stop him.


    The speed of blood bat''s incarnation is amazing. It''s a kind of life escaping forbidden skill learned by lineal descendants of blood clan. It''s almost impossible for non lineal descendants to master this forbidden skill. It''s also a forbidden skill created by the earliest Prince of blood clan in order to preserve lineal blood of blood clan. It''s just for them to escape at a critical time.


    For the descendants of the blood clan, saving their lives is more important than anything else. No matter how seriously injured they are, as long as they don''t die at that time, they will naturally have a way to recover slowly afterwards, but the premise is that they need to take a breath. If they die completely, even if they have such a strong recovery ability, there is no way to live again.


    Unless you choose to become a powerful undead like this crying horn, and finally be called back by the descendants of the blood clan, there is no other way to return to the world.


    Ace?; Bruch thought that his decision was very wise. The general strong firepower blockade was ground to air. Because of the larger range of activities in the air, he chose to fly at the ground ultra-low altitude. Even the radar could not monitor him at such an altitude. Moreover, after he changed the blood bat, his volume was very small, and the general heavy firepower could not hit him at all.


    But he missed one of the most important people, that is, the existence of Lin Mu. In a sense, Lin Mu can play far more powerful than the fifteen Vulcan cannons. Although the destructive power may not be as powerful as the fifteen Vulcan cannons now, in terms of the ability of chasing and blocking, the Vulcan cannons can not be compared with Lin Mu on the ground.


    Aisi, who is engaged in ultra-low altitude flight?; Bruch, almost as soon as his front foot flew out of the blood fog, Lin Mu''s back foot had already caught up with him, and the last one was blocked in the village wall, and appeared in AISI?; In front of Bruch.


    Although the heart is panic, but ace?; Bruch remained calm as much as possible. He knew that he should not panic at this time. The terrible young ancient martial arts master in front of him had killed a Toure who was also a blood lineage descendant in Europe?; Ganggro, it''s not the first time I''ve seen blood bat ban.


    This kind of experienced opponent is the most terrible, because they have insight into your flaws, know how to deal with you, in order to maximize efficiency.


    Although ace?; Bruch thinks he is stronger than Toure?; Ganggro is higher than the first line, but after incarnating the blood bat, the gap of strength has become not very important, because their strength is not one in ten, just to leave a breath for themselves. Such strength is not worth mentioning in front of the enemy, especially in front of such a terrible opponent as Lin mu.


    After the discovery of Lin Mu''s figure, ace?; Bruch immediately tried his best to change the direction of his flight. He wanted to avoid the position of Lin Mu and escape from the other direction. The moment he saw Lin Mu, he knew very well that he couldn''t surpass Lin Mu in the speed of a straight line. The only way to escape from the sky was to rely on the blood bat''s flexible turning flight.


    After incarnating blood bat, the attack power is almost lost. It''s very difficult to deal with an ordinary person, not to mention an expert like Lin Mu. Of course, it''s OK to scare ordinary people. After all, ordinary people rarely see blood red bats.


    The main purpose of blood bat ban is to escape, so blood bat has unparalleled flight speed, which is to escape from the enemy in the shortest time and seek a chance of survival.


    But ace?; Bruch in the first miscalculation, and ushered in a second miscalculation, this miscalculation, he lost the chance to escape forever.


    Because he didn''t know that Lin Mu''s best skill, Lingbo micro step, was not specialized in straight-line speed, but was superior to the world''s lightness skill in Teng Zhuan Shan move. The reason why Lin Mu''s straight-line speed seemed to be very fast was that Lin Mu''s speed was amazing, but compared with the flexibility of Teng Zhuan Shan move, the speed of straight-line was still a bit lower.


    So in ace?; When Bruch tried his best to turn to escape from the side, Lin Mu only slightly twisted at his feet, and his figure had flashed to ace?; As soon as Bruch''s Dragon catching skill was explored, the huge suction force immediately reduced ace?; Bruch took hold of it, and then used it against Toure?; Gongro''s method, will ace?; Bruch was completely reduced to fly ash.


    So far, all the vampires involved in the war have died, and no one has escaped from the village.


    Just as Lin Mu was relieved, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind, and his heart sank. Then his body flashed and disappeared in the same place again, and the next moment appeared in klin?; In front of Wesley''s fallen earth house, but now there is no Colin?; Wesley''s trail, only a pile of broken soil stacked there.


    "It''s interesting that I ran away under my nose. It seems that this Colin?"?; Wesley is not as simple as it seems


    Slowly nodded, the corner of Lin Mu''s mouth stirred up a funny smile.


    Did you just kick Colin?; Wesley''s foot, though not very powerful, was a powerful dragon swinging its tail in the eighteen palms of dragon subduing. In addition, Lin Mu almost did his best at that time, and this foot almost killed klin on the spot?; Wesley was abolished, but it is obvious from the current situation that this klin?; Wesley has managed to escape. It doesn''t matter whether it''s serious injury or not. It''s Colin who matters?; Wesley has been fighting for a chance to live for himself. I think he will never appear in front of Lin Mu again. It was not until the end of the battle that Tang Fei and frank came over from a distance. When they saw Lin Mu standing in front of a pile of broken mud blocks in the earth house, they were stunned. After looking at each other, they immediately walked over¡° What''s the situation here? " Tang Fei stepped forward and asked¡° The most important one, the direct descendant of the Bruch family, has died in my hands. The rest of the vampires from the small family, except those killed by me, should have died under the bullets of Vulcan guns. " Lin Mu turned back and said with a smile, but this time, he suddenly found that Frank looked a little different, his face was a little abnormal white, but his breath was quite stable, not like being injured, "frank, what''s the matter with you, you look strange?"¡° I have nothing to do with it. Just now I met a vampire with Tang Fei, who should have wanted to escape. However, this guy is very smart. He didn''t walk from the sky, but sneaked from the woods and wanted to escape here. He happened to be bumped into by Tang Fei. " Frank shook his head and said, "the vampire seems to have a weak breath. However, seeing that we took out the magic chain to capture him alive, he immediately performed some secret method. The breath became very strong. We even joined hands to kill him. In order to limit his speed, I spent too much energy on the alien species. Now I feel a little detached, Just reply for a while. "¡° So it is Lin Mu suddenly nodded, then suddenly asked: "what does that vampire look like?" Originally, Lin Mu didn''t want to ask this question, but among the vampires present, except ace, who was born in the Bruch family?; Apart from Bruch, the rest of the vampires are from small families. Although they are also Marquis, their strength is not so terrible. Tang Fei and Frank are the best among the powers. When they work together to deal with an ordinary vampire Marquis, they make frank take off, which makes him instinctively feel that there is something wrong¡° That vampire is not the same as the one in the rumor. It''s not so thin and small. On the contrary, it''s very stout. It''s also a bald head. It doesn''t even have eyebrows and beards. The whole person looks very strange Although he thought that Lin Mu''s question was strange, Tang Fei answered it¡° It''s him Lin Mu suddenly chuckled and shook his head¡° He? Do you know this vampire? " Tang Fei suddenly looked at Lin Mu strangely and asked¡° I don''t know him, I just know where he came from Lin Mu said with a smile, "this bald vampire''s name is Colin?"?; Wesley is a strange vampire. Although he was born in the lower family, his combat effectiveness is no less than those of the legitimate descendants from the thirteen clans. Moreover, because he has experienced countless battles in the small family, his strength is very strong. Although he was abandoned by me just now, I didn''t expect to take advantage of me to deal with that ace?; When I was in Bruch, I found a chance to escape. "¡° I see. How can I say this Colin?; Wesley''s explosive strength is so powerful in the back, but he looks like he''s dying in the front. It turns out that he''s been seriously injured by you, but the means of these vampires are really weird. If Frank wasn''t there, he would be killed this time?; Wesley ran away Tang Fei burst into laughter¡° Yes, in order to limit this Clint?; When Wesley escaped, I almost solidified the air within 30 meters around him and consumed a lot of alien energy, which stopped him. Otherwise, the speed of Tang Fei and I alone would not catch up with him. " Frank nodded, too¡° This is where I was standing?; At the place where Wesley fell, he thought he had run away, but unfortunately he met you and died in your hands, which saved him a lot of trouble. " Lin Mu said with a smile.

 Chapter 854

    After solving this group of vampires, Lin Mu and others don''t have to worry about the next things. They mainly come to deal with these vampires. As for the later things, we can just leave them to the Baolong regiment branch here to solve. Naturally, the Vulcan cannons called from the military will be recovered by the military. This powerful strategic weapon won''t stay outside for too long.


    After greeting all parties, Lin Mu took Tang Fei and frank back to the East China Sea. This time, the problem was solved smoothly, and even a prince''s blood essence was captured. This was unexpected joy for Lin Mu.


    After arriving at Donghai, Lin Mu took a short rest. Then he went to Luo Bingyun and met Dr. Ye Haowen, who was preparing for the laboratory.


    "Amu, how did you come here?"


    Luo Bingyun, who is in the office and in the Ye Haowen research laboratory, looks at Lin Mu coming in and laughs.


    "I have something to discuss with Dr. ye, which is just related to the preparation of the laboratory."


    Lin Mu also said with a smile.


    "About the lab? Do you have a good address for Mr. Lin? "


    When ye Haowen heard this, he suddenly got excited.


    "That''s not true. I really don''t have any good experience in where this address is built, but I have a very good candidate here who wants to recommend to Dr. Ye. I believe it will be very helpful for Dr. Ye''s research."


    Lin Mu gave a mysterious smile and shook his head.


    "Oh? The candidate recommended by Mr. Lin must be very difficult to think about. I don''t know what kind of researcher he is proficient in? "


    Ye Haowen was a little stunned, and then laughed again, "is it Miss Zhou last time? If it''s Miss Zhou, Mr. Lin doesn''t have to recommend it. I already understand her attainments in the field of medicine, and welcome her to join my research institute at any time. "


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s not the rhyme of poetry, but another little girl, but what she is proficient in is not the field of research, but transformation!"


    Lin Mu waved his hand.


    "Not Miss Zhou, proficient in transformation? What''s this? "


    Even with Ye Haowen''s erudition, he didn''t know what Lin Mu was talking about.


    "Transformation is to change the structure of an object so that it has the ability that it does not have or far exceeds its own performance. It can be used to produce various kinds of super materials. Dr. Ye''s laboratory needs to make a lot of equipment to assist scientific research. I think Dr. ye needs the ability to transform it very much!"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "What? Can you change the structure of an object? From which level? "


    On hearing this, ye Haowen immediately stood up and looked at Lin Mu with an excited face.


    "I''m not sure about that, but this ability belongs to the category of powers. It''s very strong in transforming objects. I''ve seen with my own eyes that objects have much better performance after being transformed. Moreover, this ability will continue to be strengthened with the improvement of powers. Dr. ye will certainly have a good platform to play."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile.


    "Great! I didn''t expect Mr. Lin''s staff to have such excellent talents! I can''t wait to see this little girl


    Dr. ye also laughed loudly. Many of the top secret devices in his laboratory are not made outside, but are produced in the laboratory. The technical content of these devices is very high, far beyond the level of science and technology outside. It is impossible to mass produce them. Because of this, many materials are very rare, and it takes a huge price to get them.


    Now with such a talent who can change the structure of the object, it will bring great benefits to the equipment manufacturing of the laboratory, and the equipment manufacturing in the future will save countless manpower and financial resources.


    "People are in the East China Sea. As long as the laboratory is built, they can come right away."


    Lin Mu motioned Ye Haowen to sit down and said with a smile.


    "Soon, all our original equipment has been transported to the East China Sea, because this is where the headquarters is now, and we are in China, so we don''t have to defend as tightly as we do abroad. We just need to find a suitable place. When the equipment is moved in, we can start the research work directly."


    Ye Haowen still can''t restrain his excitement. He wants to finish the construction of the laboratory right now.


    "If that''s the case, it''s quite simple. How about building it under the ground of the building of Haoyu financial group?"


    Lin Mu made a suggestion.


    "Under your feet?"


    Ye Haowen suddenly a Leng, Luo Bingyun is also slightly a stay.


    "Yes, it''s built on the ground floor of Haoyu financial group building. It doesn''t have to run so far. Moreover, it''s very close to me. If there''s anything, it''s more convenient for me to come here."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Ah mu, that''s a good idea! What do you think of Dr. ye? "


    Luo Bingyun clapped his hands gently, then looked at Ye Haowen and said with a smile.


    "I think it''s good, too! Why didn''t I think of it in the first place? " Ye Haowen also laughed, and then the two decided to build the laboratory on the ground floor of Haoyu foundation building. There are six floors of underground space in the Haoyu foundation building. With a little transformation, it can become a laboratory, save a lot of construction cost and time, and restore the research ability of the laboratory as soon as possible. After solving the problem in the laboratory here, Lin Mu went to Yao Xianxian again. Pang Tong was still in a closed state. He had to see how Pang Tong''s advanced process was progressing. As long as he successfully passed the test, he would immediately have another natural expert around him. When it comes to Yao Xianxian''s house, Yao is shooting advertisements outside, and Lin Mu goes in by himself. There are Yao family members guarding the room. After all, Pang Tong''s advancement is not a trivial matter. When Yao Xianxian is away, he will naturally ask people to guard him. These people had already known Lin Mu''s identity from Yao Xianxian. Naturally, they were full of awe at Lin Mu, a young man born with martial arts. When they saw Lin Mu coming, they didn''t even dare to say anything. Lin Mu didn''t say anything to them, so he went directly into pangtong''s room. Pang Tong was still lying on the bed, his breath was very long and strong, and the breath was slowly increasing, but the growth rate was very slow, obviously it was almost the end. After seizing Pang Tong''s right hand, Lin Mu carefully examined Pang Tong''s body and found that the advanced level had really reached the last step, and soon he would wake up. In this case, Lin Mu simply sat by the bed, waiting for Pang Tong to wake up¡° That man was Lin Mu just now? The first prize of the Lu family martial arts contest Outside, a few Yao family members are gathering to whisper¡° Yes, it''s him, said the young lady herself. It can''t be wrong. " The other said positively¡° I can''t see it. I don''t have any momentum at all. I''m just like an ordinary person. If you didn''t say that it''s a warrior in the innate world, I wouldn''t believe it at all. " The man who spoke in front of him shook his head in amazement¡° Those who are born with martial arts have long been in the realm of returning to nature. How can we see their strength? And I heard that although Lin Mu is very young, his strength is very strong. Even if he is also born with martial arts, many people are not his opponents. He is a genius that can never be seen in a thousand years! " The other man said something with emotion, and his voice was lower, as if he was afraid of hearing Lin Mu in the room¡° what? He is so young and advanced that he is already very powerful. His strength is even stronger than those of his predecessors! " All of a sudden, the Yao family around them were not calm. They asked about the specific situation one after another. However, it was obvious that the previous man was hearsay. He couldn''t tell how strong Lin Mu was. At last, he just closed his eyes and blunted. Lin Mu in the room knew these things like the back of his hand. Even if these people spoke in a low voice, they couldn''t hide them from him. However, he didn''t blame those people outside. He was amused at the man who boasted that he was omnipotent. Originally, he had become a legend among other people unconsciously. Sitting on the bench beside the bed, he closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for a while. In less than an hour, Lin Mu felt that Pang Tong''s breath had changed. The breath that continued to increase gradually moved towards Dantian, and the breath of his body was disappearing rapidly. This was a typical sign of advanced success, and the most obvious sign was that his breath was introverted. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Lin Mu slowly opened his eyes, just opposite Pang Tong''s eyes. However, Pang Tong''s eyes were very confused at this time, and his pupils were all divergent. It was obvious that he had not fully awakened from the process of advanced congenital environment. But not long after he opened his eyes, Pang Tong''s pupils condensed in an instant, and a force of light came straight out of his eyes, and then quietly hidden in his eyes. Only at this time did he really wake up from the advanced state and return to reality again¡° What''s it like? How does it feel to be advanced to the congenital state? " Sitting by the bed, Lin Mu asked with a smile¡° Good! It''s better than ever! This kind of feeling is very strong. For the first time, I have the feeling that I can hold my destiny in my hand! " Sitting up slowly, Pang Tong said with a smile, gently pinched his chubby right hand, and looked around curiously, as if everything was so fresh and funny¡° The innate state is a threshold. After crossing this threshold, your cultivation will be completely different from before. From now on, you need to understand all kinds of ways of heaven and earth, so as to enhance your own cultivation of martial arts. " Lin Mu nodded slowly.

 Chapter 855

    "Yes! After entering the congenital realm, everything has changed. It turns out that this is the feeling of an expert in the congenital realm. I can''t imagine the day when I also enter the congenital realm! "


    Pang Tong sighed with emotion. Then he looked at Lin Mu and said with a smile, "Lin Mu is more experienced than I am in the understanding of the congenital environment. If there are any problems in the future, I need to consult brother Lin more."


    "You and I don''t need to be so polite. I''m just one step ahead of you. Maybe you''ll have a faster understanding in the innate environment than me. Maybe I need to ask you for advice at that time!"


    Lin Mu patted Pang Tong on the shoulder and burst into laughter.


    Pang Tong, who has just been promoted, now needs cultivation to consolidate his present innate environment. During the period when he has just been promoted, it is the time when a warrior in the innate environment can improve most rapidly. Once this time has passed, it will take a long time for him to feel and practice when he wants to improve. So Lin Mu didn''t bother for a long time. After chatting for a while, he left.


    As for the Yao family, they were naturally sent away by Lin Mu. Now Pang Tong is awake, and there''s no need for them to stay here. After all, Ping Pang Tong is a real natural warrior now, and he doesn''t need the protection of these people any more.


    After telling Yao Xianxian the good news, Yao also cried out excitedly. He wanted to finish shooting now and go back to see what Pang Tong was like.


    After returning home, Lin Mu made preparations and asked all the girls to take the enhanced version of the heart burning pill in turn to practice their hearts. These girls have not been trained for a long time and their wills are very weak in all aspects. It''s really a bit uneasy to let them take the heart burning pill in the absence of Lin Mu.


    Although the process was a little tortuous, it was safe. All of them passed the experience of burning heart pill. Only Tang Beibei was in a bit of trouble, and almost got possessed. However, with Lin Mu on the side, he passed without danger.


    The main reason is that like Pang Tong, Tang Beibei and Pang Tong have gone through drastic changes in their families, and now they are all alone, and their parents are no longer alive. The impact of these things is still very huge for them.


    It took Lin Mu three days to help the girls pass the test of heart burning pill. In the three days, Lin Mu stayed at home and didn''t go anywhere. This is the end. For a long time to come, the girls only need to work hard to keep up with the cultivation.


    This afternoon, Lin Mu was going to have a rest to relax his nerves. After all, the cultivation of the girls was not high. Once they were possessed by the devil, they might damage the foundation of cultivation in the future. In that case, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    Just as he was sitting on the sofa and had just brewed a pot of tea, the phone remembered that the caller ID was Ye Haowen.


    "Dr. ye, why do you call me when you have time?"


    Lin Mu answered the phone and asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, my lab is ready. Now I can resume research at any time. I don''t know when your little girl Lin Lin, who is proficient in transformation, will be free to come over?"


    Ye Haowen went straight to the subject and asked after laughing.


    "I thought Dr. Ye missed me, but he missed Lin Lin. ha ha, OK. I''ll take Lin Lin with me now."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, then hung up the phone. After a cup of tea, he picked up the car key and went out. After a while, Maybach disappeared at the door with a roar.


    Army knife company, when Lin Mu opened the door of the office, a very sweet looking girl suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    "Mr. Lin."


    After the girl gave a sweet cry, Lin Mu recognized that the person in front of her was actually Lin Lin.


    But at this time, Lin Lin was completely different from when he brought her back. She changed a lot. She was not only sweeter in appearance, but also taller. She was no longer as thin as before.


    "Linlin, you have changed so much that I can hardly recognize you."


    Lin Mu laughed and looked at Lin Lin carefully, then nodded his head with satisfaction.


    "Where are we going, Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Lin smiles a little, then some doubts ask a way.


    She used to be in the army knife company to practice and be responsible for the transformation of some materials. Now she suddenly wants to go to another place. Naturally, she is a little curious.


    "Go to a top laboratory in the world, where you can get in touch with those world-class scientists and stay with them. It will be of great help to you. That''s where you should go. In the past, you must study hard to give full play to your ability."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, patting Lin Lin on the shoulder.


    "Well!"


    Lin Lin nodded cleverly. For her, Lin Mu not only saved her life, but also gave her a second chance to live. She had already trusted Lin Mu completely in her heart. Even if Lin Mu asked her to die immediately, she would not have any hesitation.


    He took Lin Lin to leave the saber company, and soon they arrived at Haoyu financial group. They couldn''t wait for ye Haowen. At this time, they stood at the door waiting for Lin Mu to come. Originally, Lin Mu wanted to park his car in the parking lot, but from a distance, he saw ye Haowen looking at the door. He shook his head and laughed helplessly, so he had to park his car on the side of the road¡° This is Miss Lin? " Ye Haowen came to meet Lin Mu from a distance. When he arrived, he immediately looked at Lin Lin and asked with a smile¡° Lin Lin, this is Dr. Ye Haowen. He is one of the top scientists today. He has presided over many major scientific research projects. After you come here, you should study well with Dr. Ye. " With a pat on Lin Lin''s shoulder, Lin Mu introduced Ye Haowen¡° Hello, Dr. Ye. I''m Lin Lin. just call me Lin Lin. please take care of me in the future! " Lin Lin very clever and ye Haowen said hello¡° Good! Linlin, I didn''t expect you to be so young. You look under age, don''t you? Such talent is really rare! In my lab, you will be able to learn a lot of knowledge that you can''t learn outside. You will grow up very fast. It seems that the future world will be the world of your young people! " Ye Haowen laughed happily¡° By the way, Dr. ye, this time not only Lin Lin will come here, but also another person will come, but he will not stay in the laboratory. Instead, Lin Lin will come to help when she needs help. It should be almost here now. " Lin Mu looked at his watch and continued with a smile¡° oh There''s another one. Is he as good as Lin Lin? " Ye Haowen immediately smile¡° Yes, it''s true that he is a powerful person like Lin Lin, but what he is good at is not transformation, but electronic products. Anything that needs electricity can be controlled by him. Anything we use now, as long as it can be powered on, he can play a power beyond imagination. " Lin Mu said with a smile. Just as he was about to continue, a black Audi stopped not far away. Then he saw Enzo get out of the car. When he saw him standing on the side of the road, he immediately came over¡° This is it? " Ye Haowen looks at Enzo and turns to Lin Mu with doubts in his eyes¡° Enzo, the one I just mentioned, has unparalleled talent and power in this field. They are also a rare kind of powers. Their combat effectiveness is not strong, but in their own field of expertise, they have almost the same power as God. " Lin Mu pointed to Enzo and said, "Enzo, this is Dr. ye, the top scientist I mentioned to you. You can often come and have a look when you have time. Lin Lin Lin is now in Dr. Ye''s Research Institute. You can certainly exert great energy together. You should cooperate with Dr. Ye well in the future."¡° Hello, Dr. Ye. I''m Enzo. Please give me some advice. " Enzo nodded, stepped forward and shook hands with Ye Haowen¡° Hello, Mr. Enzo. I''m afraid I can''t handle my nails. We''ll learn from each other and make progress together Ye Haowen also shook hands with Enzo excitedly. He is very clear about the strength of Lin Mu. A person who is highly respected by Lin Mu will not be inferior in his ability. Otherwise, he will not enter the eye of Lin Mu. The higher his strength is, the higher his vision will be. He is not only limited to his own field, but also in all fields. As a financial tycoon, the doctors he knows will be the top famous doctors. The politicians he knows are all dignitaries. Even his friends are elites in various fields. Basically, they will not have any interaction with ordinary people. Their status and strength have determined the average level of their social circle. Lin Mu is like this. His strength is so strong that there are few ordinary people around him. The people who can make him green eyed are all people with special abilities. After arriving at the laboratory, Lin Mu and his colleagues, led by Ye Haowen, visited the laboratory and got to know each research area. On the whole, there was little difference between Lin Mu and Lin Mu in Munich, but there were some differences in layout. About half an hour later, a huge wooden box with a height of more than two meters was sent in. Ye Haowen was stunned when he looked at the big box, because all the things in his laboratory had been sent, and there was nothing missing¡° What''s this? " Looking at the box, ye Haowen doubtfully touched his head¡° This is my stuff. This time, three of you are gathered together. I want you to see if you can improve it. " With a little smile, Lin Mu put his hand on the wooden box and patted it lightly. Suddenly, he scattered all the boards around the box, revealing the huge Python shield.

 Chapter 856

    The contents in the wooden box are exactly Lin Mu''s Python shield. At the moment when the python shield is exposed, ye Haowen''s eyes are fixed on the ferocious huge snake head shape of the shield.


    "What is this? Real bones? "


    In the first two steps, ye Haowen reached out and touched the surface of Kuang mang shield. This touch made him look surprised. Then he quickly stroked around. Then he turned his head and looked at Lin Mu in surprise and asked.


    "Yes, this is the skull of a python. I killed it myself. Because the skull is very hard, I asked a master to cast it into a shield."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a smile.


    "It''s incredible! There is such a huge python. Just look at this skull, I can imagine how fierce it was before it died


    Ye Haowen was so surprised that he kept circling around the mang shield and looked at the details of the mang shield. "Originally, I thought it was a made handicraft, but I didn''t expect it would be a real bone. I didn''t find it until I felt it."


    "The Python''s skull is very hard. I found it when I was fighting with it. However, when I was fighting in other places two days ago, I found that there were still some deficiencies in this Python shield. Its defense performance was still lacking. It was estimated that it had a lot to do with the performance of bone materials, so I wanted to take it over, Is there any way to strengthen this Python shield


    Lin Mu stroked the edge of the python shield and said.


    When he''s facing ace?; When Bruch''s magic blood chop, even if he was holding the python shield in his hand, he felt a sense of crisis, and even felt the call of death. It was obvious that the python shield''s defense against the magic blood chop was not in place, otherwise he would not have such a strong omen, so this time he took this opportunity to let Ye Haowen and others see if they could strengthen the shield.


    "Reinforcement is certainly possible. The difference is how far it can be strengthened."


    Ye Haowen definitely nodded, "because the shield itself is made of bone, as a kind of biomaterial, the performance of bone in many aspects is not comparable to that of metal. We have to think of a good way."


    "There''s something wrong with this shield."


    Just when ye Haowen wanted to say something, Lin Lin suddenly made a sound and shook her head slightly.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lin Mu looked in the past and didn''t find anything wrong with this crazy Python shield. At present, both the casting technology and the performance have reached the peak.


    "It''s not the surface, it''s the inside."


    Lin Lin seemed to know what Lin Mu was thinking. She stepped forward two steps to the edge of the crazy Python shield. Her body was petite, which was more lovely than the huge crazy Python shield.


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    Lin Mu asked immediately.


    "Although there is no problem with the surface of the shield, the structure inside has been damaged. There are small cracks in many places. This kind of crack is a kind of stress fracture, which has not been reflected on the surface yet. However, with the increase of service time, this kind of crack will continue to increase, eventually leading to the damage of the shield."


    Lin Lin pointed to the surface of the mang shield and pointed out two different positions. "These two positions have stress damage, but they are not very serious now."


    "These two? I see


    Looking in the direction Lin Lin pointed to, Lin Mu immediately understood that one of the two places was beaten by him, and the other was beaten by ACE?; Although there was nothing wrong with mang Dun at that time, there were some internal problems.


    "The shield is made of bone, so I can''t change the structure. I can only change the material structure of metal."


    Lin Lin looks at the mang shield in front of her regretfully. She really wants to help Lin Mu repair and strengthen the shield. After all, Lin Mu often needs to fight. There is a powerful shield to protect him, so the security will be improved a lot.


    "No, you can do it!"


    At this time, ye Haowen suddenly said with a mysterious smile.


    "How? Lin Lin''s powers can only change the structure of metal materials. The python shield is made of the skull of a python. There is no metal in it. "


    Lin Mu looked at Ye Haowen and asked suspiciously.


    "The structural density of bone material is not as big as that of metal, especially those metals with top physical properties. Their structure is delicate and perfect. As long as Lin Lin can change the structure of those metals and make them integrate into this crazy Python shield, the performance of crazy Python shield can be greatly improved!"


    Ye Haowen said excitedly, "this can be realized completely. With the high pressure permeability of metal, liquid metal can be slowly integrated into this shield. However, what metal is better? After combining with crazy Python shield, the performance can be improved to the maximum. We still need to study it for a few days. I believe with the help of Linlin, This time the progress will be very fast


    "I can help with 3D modeling, through data simulation to compare the performance of various metals and the possibility of integration with crazy Python shield."


    Enzo said calmly, and then the power equipment on his wrist shot a light green light, scanning the python shield up and down, left and right, and then a virtual projection light curtain popped up on his wrist, showing the three-dimensional structure of the python shield, even the most subtle places are exactly the same¡° Good! With the help of this device, our progress can be improved a little bit! " When ye Haowen looked at Enzo''s wrist, his eyes glowed again. As one of the top scientists, how could he not see the high value of Enzo''s wrist guard? It was priceless¡° Dr. ye, Enzo''s equipment is very rare. It uses a Kona memory as the core. Without a second Kona memory, we can''t make a second one. " Naturally, Lin Mu could see the desire in Ye Haowen''s eyes and immediately laughed¡° Kona storage! Good thing! We also have one, but it''s used to store those important experimental data. We can''t use it casually. " Ye Haowen has long been famous for Kona storage, but he did not expect that there was a piece of equipment made by Kona storage in front of him. Although the laboratory also had a Kona storage, it was used to save important data. It was impossible to make equipment like Enzo¡° It''s difficult for ordinary people to use this kind of equipment. At least they have to pay a little attention to energy supply. Enzo uses his own heterogeneous energy to directly activate this power equipment. Naturally, he doesn''t need energy. " Lin Mu explained with a smile. After several people discussed the improvement plan of mang Dun, Lin Mu left Haoyu financial group building, and Lin Lin stayed in the laboratory. Enzo came here when he needed to. Combined with the three people, it can be predicted that the energy will be very huge. When the production line of saber company in the Philippines is fully built, the research results in the laboratory can be continuously transformed into combat effectiveness. The mercenaries of saber are armed to the teeth. After the devil training, the combat effectiveness of the mercenaries with the help of modern powerful science and technology will be very terrible! Now all this has been planned, and when the plan is implemented step by step, these things can''t be done in a hurry. Lin Mu knows the truth that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Now several girls have taken the heart burning pill, and their mood has been greatly improved. Only Zhou Shiyun and Ji Qinglan haven''t taken it. Zhou Shiyun is not in a hurry. After all, she has just begun to practice and hasn''t formally entered the state of cultivation. So Lin Mu went to Ji''s house to see how Ji Qinglan''s recent situation is. However, when Lin Mu arrived at Ji''s house, he found that the door of Ji''s house was closed. After knocking for a while, he didn''t see anyone open the door. He was immediately confused. After looking around, he flashed over the wall and went directly into Ji''s house. The front and back of the yard and the room all strolled a big circle, such a big Ji''s house, unexpectedly no one''s trace, even the housekeeper sweeping the floor disappeared, the whole Ji''s house was quiet as if it was a haunted house. He gently put his hand on the table and wiped it. Lin Mu''s fingers were immediately stained with a layer of dust. It was obvious that no one had lived there for some time. Otherwise, the Ji family had more than dozens of servants and could not allow any dust to accumulate on the surface of the furniture. All of a sudden, everyone in Ji''s family has disappeared. It''s definitely not a simple problem, but these people don''t seem to be in a hurry. Everything in the house is tidy. It''s obvious that hi took care of it before he left. It''s not like being chased by an enemy, but suddenly all of them are missing. For a moment, Lin Mu has a headache. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He dials Ji Qinglan''s mobile phone to remind him that he is no longer in the service area. It''s obvious that the signal over there can''t be received at all. After thinking about it for a while, Lin Mu made a phone call to Lu Shouyang. After all, this is the East China Sea. Few things can be concealed from the Baolong regiment. Even if Lu Shouyang doesn''t know the details of the matter, he will always understand a general situation¡° Brother Lu, all the people of Ji''s family have disappeared. Have you received any news over there? " After the phone was connected, Lin Mu asked immediately¡° Some news has been received, but it shouldn''t be a big problem. It''s said that there are some conflicts with the Jiulong Taoist temple. All Ji''s people have gone to Ji Jinghua''s training place. " Lu Shouyang said with a pause.

 Chapter 857

    Kowloon Taoist temple!


    As soon as he heard the name, Lin Mu felt a thump in his heart. Although Jiulong Taoist temple didn''t have a deep hatred for them, he had a fight with Ji Jinghua, the leader of Jiulong Taoist temple, Yu Wenxin some time ago, and there were two other congenital masters.


    Originally, these three people were prepared to deal with Ji Jinghua and gathered together. They also went to guanxinbi, a rare place. Unfortunately, because of the appearance of Lin Mu, their achievements fell short, and yuwenxin''s achievements were all abolished by Lin Mu''s miraculous skills to the north.


    If it''s because of this, then the conflict between Jiulong Taoist temple and Ji''s family has its roots. But Yu Wenxin was severely warned by Lin Mu that he should not do such a mindless thing. Now, is there someone else behind the conflict between Jiulong Taoist temple and Ji''s family?


    With doubts in his heart, Lin Mu immediately left Ji''s house, and then drove Maybach home quickly.


    According to Lu Shouyang, Ji Jinghua usually lives in seclusion in a mountain named Donghua mountain, where the ecological environment is well preserved. Ji Jinghua went there to live in seclusion soon after he advanced to the congenital environment.


    Donghua mountains are located in the north of Northeast China. The mountains are covered with snow all the year round. It is here that Ji Jinghua further improves the level of martial arts, understands the great changes of heaven and earth and the changes of stars, and combines the two kinds of martial arts into one, creating her own unique martial arts.


    In the process of self-cultivation, Ji Jinghua did not forget to help Ji''s family. After all, this is his own family and his root.


    The most powerful mysterious organization of the Ji family, the secret castle, is trained and cultivated in the Donghua mountains. It is directly under Ji Jinghua''s personal command and is the highest law enforcement team of the Ji family. All the people of the Ji family must obey the order of the secret Castle unconditionally, because the order comes directly from Ji Jinghua himself.


    After getting home, Lin Mu picked up two pieces of clothes at random, threw them into the ring, and immediately went to the airport and flew to the northeast.


    It took him more than seven hours to get to the foot of a snowy mountain. The mountains here are endless, all covered with white snow. For a moment, he was in a trance, as if he had returned to the Alps.


    At this time, Lin Mu has put a light down jacket on his body. It''s not because he feels cold, but because it''s cold here. Everyone wears a lot of clothes. If he wears a short sleeve, it will attract a lot of people''s attention. This is not what he wants to see, so he tries his best to get close to ordinary people.


    After two small towns, Lin Mu finally left the dense human settlements and entered the wild mountains. At this moment, it was already dark, but under the light of the moon, Donghua mountain was emitting a layer of dim light. The snow reflected the moonlight. It didn''t look too dark, and there was a strange beauty.


    The news from Lu Shouyang is limited to this. I only know that Ji Jinghua lives in seclusion in Donghua mountain. As for the corner of Donghua mountain where he practices, I don''t know. The people of Baolong regiment haven''t been able to track a congenital realm master to such an extent that he can''t be found, unless they send other congenital realm masters.


    However, after they were promoted to the congenital realm, these experts were transferred from their original positions to the top of Baolong regiment to take up other important positions, such as Lin Mu.


    Although he didn''t know where Ji Jinghua was, Lin Mu still arrived at Donghua mountain. It was not very difficult for him to find a few people in a mountain range. He was not an ordinary person. He would only search everywhere blindly. Instead, he quickly shortened his search direction according to the clues in the mountain.


    If Ji Jinghua is the only one, it will take some time for Lin Mu to find Ji Jinghua himself. However, Ji Jinghua is not the only one in this mountain range. Not to mention those Ji family members behind, they are the former members of the secret castle. The number of them is no less than 50. These people need to come out to practice and live, Naturally, it will be easier to find.


    In the late night of Donghua mountain, a figure quickly flashed on the snow, leaving no footprints on the snow covered ground. If another person saw this scene, he would shout out that he would walk without a trace!


    Strictly speaking, stepping on snow without trace is not the name of lightness skill, but a realm of lightness skill, and it is also a very high realm.


    After entering the innate realm, if the master of lightness skills can make a breakthrough together with lightness skills, he will be able to enter the realm of no trace. The lightness skills of this realm will not leave traces on the ground. Even in the extremely soft place like snow, they can pass easily and quickly.


    Lin Mu''s Lingbo micro step has entered a very high level, even surpassing the predecessors who founded this lightness skill at the beginning. It''s easy to walk on snow without trace.


    However, Lin Mu can walk on the snow without leaving any traces, but others can''t. in less than two hours, Lin Mu has found many traces of human activities.


    From the depth of these footprints, it is not difficult to see that the human beings who are engaged in these activities are all those who have kung fu. The footprints left on the snow are much lighter than those of ordinary people. Moreover, from these footprints of different depths, we can see that many people with different skills have passed here.


    Generally speaking, this is the case of the family. Only in the family can there be a large number of people with different skills. In addition, this is the area of Donghua mountain range. It is self-evident who passed by here. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Lin Mu followed these tracks all the way, and gradually went deep into the interior of Donghua mountains. When he climbed over the two mountains, he finally saw the flickering of fire in the night, and the faint voices seemed to be coming from the cold wind in the distance¡° Finally found it With a smile, Lin Mu''s breath turned into a long white line in the air. Then his body flashed and disappeared. Somewhere in the Donghua mountains, a large group of simple tents are set up everywhere at random. Some people are sleeping in the tents. There are still people baking in the snow outside. There are game on the fire, and they are baking constantly. From time to time, they drop a few drops of grease, which makes the fire below run up out of thin air¡° It''s not a way to hide all the time. These people in Jiulong Taoist temple are crazy! Without any reason, I''ll attack our Ji family. If my ancestors hadn''t stopped me all the time, I would have killed them all! " A middle-aged man is sitting on a wooden stake in the snow, naked. His whole upper body is covered with curly bronze muscles, and the scars are all over his body. It looks very frightening. In addition, the ferocity of the man''s face makes his heart beat¡° Don''t we want to fight back? It was Lao Zu who refused to let us fight back. He said that there was a gap between him and the Kowloon Taoist temple. If we don''t ask about the direct fight, the hatred between the two sides will be even more difficult to solve. I''m afraid that they will become deadly enemies at that time. So let''s bear it again and again. I really don''t know what Lao Zu is thinking. Can we just watch our people die? " Another middle-aged man also hammered the stake under his body hard. A layer of solid tree outside the wood was smashed and cracked by him. The fire in front of him was swaying by the strong wind¡° Hum! If these rotten Taoists of Jiulong Taoist temple come to me again, I will not be polite again! They had better not seek death! " The naked middle-aged man showed a trace of fierce light in his eyes¡° We have obeyed my father''s wishes and come to Donghua mountain to avoid the limelight. We''ll wait for my father to negotiate with him and see what''s going on. If these Taoists dare to find fault again, I won''t be lenient any more! " Another middle-aged man also said maliciously that they were obviously annoyed by the Jiulong Taoist temple, but because Ji Jinghua was there to stop them, they couldn''t do anything. Not far away from the two, a woman in white mink fur is sitting quietly on a branch of a big tree, her eyes are like a pool of autumn water, looking at the distance quietly. From time to time a cold wind blowing, set off a wisp of her hair, that beautiful face, not Ji Qinglan, but who is it¡° Miss, it''s getting late. I''d better take a rest in the tent for a while. " An old man standing under a tree, looking up at Ji Qinglan, said softly¡° Uncle Xu, go to sleep first. I''m fine. The environment here is perfect for me. Have you forgotten what martial arts I practice? " Ji Qinglan shook her head slightly. In the whole Ji family, she is the only one who has cultivated the cold glass Qi. This kind of cold Qi is very powerful. If it wasn''t for Lin Mu''s help, Ji Qinglan would not be able to control the strong cold Qi in her body. Although I don''t know where the Ji family found this skill, Ji Qinglan has been suitable for practicing since she was a child, and the Ji family has never found a second person suitable for practicing this skill, so in the end, it became Ji Qinglan''s exclusive skill. For others, we don''t like the freezing climate in Donghua mountains, but for Ji Qinglan, the environment here is the place where she really feels comfortable. The snow all over the mountains, the chill in the air, and all the surrounding environment make her feel comfortable. Just as they were talking, a figure had quietly entered the camp.

 Chapter 858

    "It''s really from Ji''s family."


    The man who sneaked into the camp quietly was Lin Mu. Because he had been to Ji''s house several times, he easily recognized Ji''s team.


    Now that he has found the location of Ji''s family, Lin Mu is naturally looking for Ji Qinglan''s location for the first time. Because they are far away from each other, the real Qi in their body doesn''t react. However, the big tree Ji Qinglan is staying in is conspicuous. It didn''t take long for Lin Mu to find Ji Qinglan''s location.


    "Well, miss, you''d better go back and have a rest early. It''s windy. It''s always bad to blow too much."


    Uncle Xu didn''t say much under the tree. Seeing that Ji Qinglan didn''t come down, he sighed softly, shook his head and went back to the camp.


    When Uncle Xu left, another figure immediately appeared quietly under the tree. At the moment when he just stood still, Ji Qinglan''s eyes had already seen it.


    Although the martial arts level is much worse than that of Lin Mu, the appearance of Lin Mu still can''t hide Ji Qinglan, because the real Qi in the two people''s bodies is very sensitive. As long as it appears in a certain range, the real Qi will react almost immediately and start to accelerate.


    "Ah mu, are you here?"


    The corner of the mouth showed a smile, Ji Qinglan patted the branch under the body.


    "Well, it took me a little time to find it."


    Lin Mu''s body shape is vertical. He has been sitting beside Ji Qinglan lightly. As soon as he reaches out his right hand, he has put Ji Qinglan in his arms. "This period of time is very hard, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not hard. It''s uncomfortable to watch the people running around. This Jiulong Taoist temple is really unreasonable. It actually slanders us for killing their Master Yu Wenxin. We don''t even have a chance to explain it to us. For this matter, Ji''s family and Jiulong Taoist temple are in the same boat now. If it hadn''t been stopped by Laozu, they would have been fighting for a long time."


    Ji Qinglan sighed a tone slightly, eyebrow light wrinkly way.


    "What? Is Yu Wenxin dead? "


    Lin Mu was stunned and asked in surprise.


    "You don''t know? Yu Wenxin died a long time ago. It was discovered by the people of the Kowloon Taoist temple. At that time, someone saw Yu Wenxin enter the heart wall of the temple with his ancestors and two other congenital masters. But in the end, only his ancestors came back alive. Now the Kowloon Taoist temple thinks that his ancestors killed them. "


    Ji Qinglan nodded and said, "no matter how the ancestor explains it, the Yongyuan Taoist doesn''t believe it. He insists on asking the Ji family to pay the price. He''s really stubborn!"


    "Who is Yongyuan Taoist?"


    Lin Mu continued.


    "Yuwenxin''s road name in Jiulong Taoist temple is Yongning. This Yongyuan Taoist is his elder martial brother. He is also a congenital master. His strength is even better than yuwenxin. Now yuwenxin is dead, and his elder martial brother Yongyuan Taoist has officially taken over Jiulong Taoist temple."


    Ji Qinglan explained the identity of Yongyuan Taoist a little.


    "Why does the Yongyuan Taoist insist that yuwenxin died in the hands of Ji''s ancestors?"


    Lin Mu asked with some doubts.


    "Because the Yongyuan Taoist found a token on Yu Wenxin''s body. There is a Ji character on it, which is the token of the old ancestor. This kind of token is made of agarwood, which is very rare. There are not many pieces in Ji''s family. I don''t know why there is a broken Ji''s token on Yu Wenxin''s body."


    Helpless shook head, Ji Qinglan said.


    "Who is responsible for such an obvious way of framing?"


    Lin Mu also shook his head and said, "after some meditation, he asked," where is the ancestor now? "


    "Laozu is still negotiating with the people of Jiulong Taoist temple. Ji''s family and Jiulong Taoist temple have reached the same situation. If they don''t coordinate with each other, the two sides will really fight. Although my Ji''s family is not afraid of Jiulong Taoist temple, there will be a lot of people killed and injured when the war starts. That''s the last thing Laozu wants to see."


    Ji Qinglan sighed helplessly. This matter can''t be solved by Ji family''s wishful thinking. It depends on whether Jiulong Taoist temple is willing to cooperate. If Jiulong Taoist temple insists on fighting, Ji family will have to accompany him. At this time, there is no way to retreat.


    "At such a time, what else can we negotiate? The Kowloon Taoist temple has made it clear that this bad debt has been charged to Ji''s family. It''s not a good way to compromise blindly. I guess you came to Donghua mountain, which is also the meaning of Laozu?"


    Lin Mu gave a short smile.


    "Well, Laozu told us not to conflict with the people of Jiulong Taoist temple for the time being, so as not to deepen the misunderstanding between the two sides. At that time, we will really jump into the Yellow River and be unable to clean up."


    Ji Qinglan nodded.


    "I guess it''s useless. Is the arrogance of the Kowloon Taoist temple more arrogant?"


    Lin Mu said directly.


    "It''s true that the people of Jiulong Taoist temple were obviously more unscrupulous in these two conflicts. It seems that they have determined that this is our Ji family''s fault. If it wasn''t for the orders of our ancestors, the clansmen would have started to fight back. Several clansmen have been seriously injured and are still lying in tents to heal their wounds. Everyone''s anger is almost unbearable."


    In fact, Ji Qinglan can only tell the truth¡° Lao Zu''s insistence on calming things down made the Jiulong Taoist temple recognize that it was Lao Zu''s hand. That''s why they pressed the Ji family step by step. They thought they were on the side of Li Zi. I think these so-called Taoists, who have been practicing in the mountains for many years, have completely fooled them! I can''t even tell if it''s a fault or not! " With a flash of light in his eyes, when he was about to say something, he suddenly stopped talking, and then his ears vibrated gently, as if he was receiving something like vibration or sound from the air¡° What''s the matter? " Discovered Lin Mu''s abnormality, Ji Qinglan suddenly asked strangely¡° There are people coming, many of them, at least more than 30. These people are very fast, and the goal is here. " Lin Mu than a silent gesture, and then pull Ji Qinglan floating down from the tree, quietly standing under the tree. This big tree is still relatively strong, which can hide their bodies well behind them. Not long after they came down, Ji Qinglan also felt that a large group of people were approaching here not far away, and the moving speed was really fast. You don''t need to see that they were all martial arts practitioners who had entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, or those who had the same strength¡° Alert Ji Qinglan is aware of it. Naturally, some people in Ji''s camp are aware of it. Suddenly, someone shouts. Then a group of Ji''s warriors immediately get up and come to the front of the tent, staring at a group of small black spots coming from the snow in the distance. When I first saw these little black spots, they were still far away. In a short time, they became bigger. In less than a minute, they had become human shape and rushed towards here quickly¡° damn! They are the rotten Taoists of the Jiulong Taoist temple! " As soon as they got closer, someone from the Ji family recognized who was coming. It was the people from the Kowloon Taoist temple who immediately aroused a roar of abuse. It can be seen that the two sides have indeed reached the same situation¡° hey! Do a group of timid people think that they can escape from the disaster by hiding in the snow mountain? It''s wishful thinking to kill our master and stay out of the incident safe and sound! " A group of people in Taoist robes came near. Instead of slowing down, their speed increased again. They rushed directly to the camp of Ji''s family. At first, a Taoist priest gave a strange smile and waved the dust in his hand. A piece of invisible Qi came directly to the people of Ji''s family. Unexpectedly, he came up and started to fight¡° Son of a bitch! It''s too much deception! Brothers! Go Without Ji Jinghua''s obstruction, the direct door-to-door behavior of the Jiulong Taoist temple completely ignited the anger of the Ji family. After Ji Biao''s roar, all the warriors of the Ji family rushed up in a rage, and immediately fought with the Taoists of the Jiulong Taoist temple. For a moment, there were flying snow and fierce hand-to-hand fighting everywhere in the snow¡° It''s not right! These people are not Taoists of the Jiulong Taoist temple! " After careful observation, Lin Mu, who was hiding behind the big tree, immediately turned pale¡° what? Are they not from the Kowloon Taoist temple? " Ji Qinglan suddenly in the heart a surprised, hurriedly probe to go out to see¡° It''s true that they are not from the Jiulong Taoist temple. I''ve been to Jiulong Mountain before. I''ve met people from the Taoist temple there, and even met Yu Wenxin personally. Their martial arts skills are different from those of the Jiulong Taoist temple. The difference is so big. They must be pretending to be people from the Jiulong Taoist temple! " Lin Mu said positively¡° What can we do? No one will pretend to be a member of my Ji family and go to Jiulong Taoist temple for trouble, right Hearing this, Ji Qinglan''s first reaction is whether she pretends to be Ji''s family to find fault and stir up anger on both sides to achieve some ulterior purpose¡° I don''t know, but these people are not from the Jiulong Taoist temple. As for who they are, just take them down and ask, and you will know everything! " Lin Mu shook his head, his eyes flashed, and then his body disappeared. The next moment he appeared in the crowd. Among a large group of scufflers, there is one more person suddenly, which naturally won''t attract anyone''s attention. However, Lin Mu is not destined to be the kind of person who will disappear from all living beings. Wherever he goes, he will be covered by dazzling light. Just a flash, he had already arrived at Ji Biao''s side, not because he chose Ji Biao, but because the person who fought with Ji Biao was the leader of these false Taoists. If you catch the thief first, you should catch the king. Naturally, Lin Mu should deal with the leader of the false Taoist first.

 Chapter 859

    The strength of the false Taoist leader is not weak, at least compared with the Ji family, his strength is very strong.


    Facing the leader of the false Taoist priest, Ji Biao''s strength has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. In the middle stage, his true Qi is already very rich, and his fighting skills are very skilled. He is a member of Ji family''s Secret castle. He practices in the Donghua mountains all the year round, and his thick wounds are the best evidence.


    However, the fake Taoist leader''s strength is even stronger than Ji Biao''s, and his martial arts are more skillful. He kills frequently between hands, and his moves are fierce and sharp. Although the brush in his hand is not a magic weapon, the long beard of the brush easily cuts a scar on Ji Biao''s body.


    Although the leader of the false Taoist priest used a stroke to brush the dust, his martial arts skills were obviously not Taoist''s martial arts skills. There was a strong evil in his moves, and his true Qi also showed an unusual evil, so he was obviously not the right person.


    Because he wanted to pretend to be a Taoist at the Jiulong Taoist temple, he hid his real martial arts skills and used a stroke of whisk to deal with Ji Biao. Even so, Ji Biao was obviously suppressed by him. It can be imagined that if he used his own martial arts, Ji Biao would not be his opponent.


    "Up


    Ji Biao, who has been suppressed in the downwind, wants to crack his canthus. With a violent drink in his mouth, his whole body muscles suddenly begin to bend. The thick blood vessels suddenly appear. In a moment, his upper body becomes like a muscle monster, and he is obviously ready to work hard.


    "Don''t be impatient or flustered, or you will never make further progress."


    Just as the leader of the false Taoist priest on the opposite side stepped back and waved the dust in his hand to prepare for defense, a faint voice appeared in Ji Biao''s ear, and then a warm white jade palm was gently pressed on Ji Biao''s shoulder. Although the action was understated, a huge real Qi poured into Ji Biao''s body in an instant.


    Ji Biao has prepared the secret method. The real Qi of the riot in his body is instantly suppressed by the powerful external real Qi. Even the initial effect of the secret method is not exerted. The real Qi has been suppressed back to the Dantian.


    The sudden appearance of such a terrible character suddenly surprised Ji Biao. However, his opponent''s powerful power of destroying the real Qi defense in his body was taken back in an instant, as if it didn''t exist at all. If the secret method he used had not been suppressed, he couldn''t imagine it was true.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, Ji Biao saw the figure of a young man beside him. Then the young man stepped forward and stood in front of him, facing the leader of the false Taoist priest.


    "Mr. Lin?"


    Although he only glanced at the profile of the young man, Ji Biao recognized it. Because of Ji Qinglan, there are few people in the Ji family who don''t know Lin Mu.


    "Back off, these people are not from the Kowloon Taoist temple."


    Lin Mu didn''t look back, just said a light, looking at the fake Taoist leader with a smile.


    "Who are you? You are not from Ji''s family


    Ji Biao and the leader of the false Taoist priest were surprised, but Ji Biao didn''t speak. Instead, he stepped back according to Lin Mu''s instructions. The leader of the false Taoist priest was cold, and there was a cold light in his eyes when he looked at Lin Mu.


    After the appearance of Lin Mu, the others of Ji''s family also noticed the situation here, and then they all stepped back in Ji Biao''s cry. In a short time, the people of Ji''s family and the group of false Taoists in the scuffle had separated and stood in two distinct lines.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin!"


    Ji Biao immediately went and whispered a few words to them after they all stepped aside. Then they saluted Lin Mu respectfully in the rear.


    This unusual scene made the false Taoist leader''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the muscles at the corners of his eyes twitched twice.


    A group of middle-aged men of the Ji family actually salute a young hairy boy. What''s strange about this scene? Moreover, the young man doesn''t feel any momentum. He looks like an ordinary person. This is even more confusing to the other group of Taoist monks.


    "You are not from the Jiulong Taoist temple. Why do you pretend to be Taoist and attack all the people of the Ji family? Is it to stir up the resentment between the Ji family and the Kowloon Taoist temple? "


    Looking at the suspicious false Taoist leader, Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "We are the people of Jiulong Taoist temple! It seems that you are not a member of the Ji family. I advise you not to mix in, so as to avoid unnecessary sacrifice of your young life! "


    The leader of the false Taoist priest snorted and said very strongly.


    "A group of false Taoists say you are not, but you still refuse to admit that Yu Wenxin has been defeated by me. Your martial arts skills are nothing like Yu Wenxin, the master of Jiulong Taoist temple. How dare you say that you are a disciple of Jiulong Taoist temple?"


    Shaking his head with a smile, Lin Mu sighed softly.


    "You beat the Lord!" The leader of the false Taoist priest was obviously shocked, and then his face immediately turned into a look of disdain. "Young man, don''t talk big. It''s windy here. Be careful not to flash your tongue. The Taoist priest is an expert in the congenital environment. He died in the hands of Ji Jinghua, an old man. How can he be defeated by a young man?"¡° Ridiculous. You don''t even know how yuwenxin died, but you insist that Ji Jinghua killed yuwenxin. It''s ridiculous! " Lin Mu''s eyes flashed, "but you seem to know a lot about Yu Wenxin''s death. Looking at your expression just now, you obviously know that what I said is true, but you can''t be sure. That''s why you deliberately said these words. Even I don''t know who I am. It seems that your intelligence work is not very good."¡° Jiulong Taoist temple and Ji''s family live together! If we kill our Lord, we will have to pay the price of bleeding for Ji''s family! " As soon as the false Taoist leader saw that the situation was not right, he immediately changed the topic and brought it back to the issue between the Ji family and the Jiulong Taoist temple. After hearing this, all the people of Ji''s family immediately glared at each other. But because Lin Mu was in front of them, they didn''t say much. The leader of the false Taoist didn''t know who Lin Mu was. In the hearts of all the people of Ji''s family, they knew very well that he was a real congenital master¡° No matter what you say, you can''t cover up the fact that you are not a spectator of Kowloon Road. As long as I capture you, I will know who you are With a cool smile, Lin Mu didn''t want to say anything more. This kind of person is a dead duck with a hard mouth. He will never die if he doesn''t see the Yellow River. As long as he catches it and interrogates it, he can finally find out the answer. The leader of the false Taoist priest immediately realized that the situation was not good, and he was not ready to face the attack of Lin Mu. Lin Mu''s figure had appeared on his side. It seemed that he could not use his strength with a casual palm, but it seemed that the palm covered all over his body, which made him feel unavoidable¡° too bad! He is such a powerful master In the heart is greatly surprised, the false Taoist priest leader immediately understands this bad, unexpectedly met so fierce superior. At this moment, it''s too late for him to call others. Among the false Taoists in this line, he has the highest martial arts skills. Even he is not an opponent. These people can''t help much even if they are on the road. Now, he can only rely on himself to extricate himself, and then with the help of others, he encircles this powerful young man. As soon as the genuine Qi of Dantian was collected, the figure of the false Taoist leader was shortened two times in an instant, and it seemed as if it had become smaller out of thin air. As soon as his figure turned, the dust in his hands had been waved one after another. The Taoist priest''s beard formed a sharp edge and stabbed at Lin Mu¡° Take out your real martial arts. You can''t use it at all. Don''t use it in front of me! " With a long smile, Lin Mu''s right palm changed several palms one after another. When he reached for it, he directly grasped the long whiskers of the dust. Even if he was brushing the dust with empty hands, he was not empty. His powerful Qi filled his arms and immediately cut off all the whiskers of the dust. In an instant, a good brush turned into a bald stick, which looked very funny. The fake Taoist leader''s eyes flashed and his body turned faster. For a moment, the direction of his movement became unpredictable, which made people feel that they could not master the top. The next moment, the false Taoist leader''s body suddenly burst out, and quickly catapulted out from the side of Lin Mu, ready to fight with the false Taoist on the other side. At this time, the people on the other side have also reacted, and they are ready to support the false Taoist leader¡° You''d better stay first! " Shaking his head with a smile, Lin Mu took a step forward, but he didn''t make any effort. He went directly to the leader of the false Taoist priest, and clapped his right palm one after another. The first palm was taken down by the leader of the false Taoist priest, but the expressions on their faces were totally different. Lin Mu had a smile on his face, while the leader of the false Taoist priest had a panic on his face. At the moment when the palms of the two men touched each other, the fierce dragon subduing Qi of Lin Mu was just like the vast river water, driving straight into the body of the false Taoist leader, and immediately destroyed the real Qi defense in the body. The speed was so fast that there was no time to react and resist. Lin Mu''s real Qi had already arrived at the Dantian of the false Taoist leader. In the next second palm, as soon as the Qi attribute of dragon subduing Zhenjin changes, it becomes gray, emitting strange and fluctuating Beiming Qi. The powerful suction immediately comes out from the palm, which immediately arouses the Qi in the other''s Dantian.

 Chapter 860

    When Lin Mu broke the Qi in his body with his first palm, the leader of the false Taoist priest knew that this was not a good thing. But at this time, he had no power to fight back. He thought that the other party would capture him at most, but he didn''t expect that what happened next was much more terrible than he thought.


    A strong suction came from the palm of the other side, and then this suction actually aroused the real Qi in the Dantian, leading to the Dantian as if it were a dam with a gap, which continuously leaked the real Qi.


    These genuine Qi are absorbed by the opponent continuously through the meridians of the hand. Although I don''t know what strange martial arts it is, the leader of the false Taoist priest is still pale at this moment. Although he tries his best to ask for the control of the opponent, it''s a pity that he has more than enough strength at this time.


    Just when Lin Mu absorbed the true Qi in the leader of the false Taoist priest, the other false Taoist priests also gathered around him. They didn''t understand what happened. They just thought that Lin Mu had controlled the leader, so they rushed up one by one, and all kinds of shouts and strong winds brought by fists and feet called Lin Mu.


    The martial arts of these false Taoists were much worse than that of this leader. Lin Mu didn''t want to waste his time when he dealt with these people. He swept his left arm, and a strong Qi immediately came out of his body. In an instant, it turned into a thick and long dragon Qi, and directly knocked all the false Taoists to the ground.


    After a loud dragon chant, none of the false Taoists on the scene could still stand there, and all of them lay on the ground in pain. Lin Mu''s eighteen dragon subduing palms was not so good, especially when their martial arts were still so low. It was the result of Lin Mu''s mercy that they didn''t die on the spot.


    A group of false Taoists who tied with Ji''s family almost had no fighting power against Lin Mu, and they were all dealt with in an instant. It''s not that Ji''s family''s strength is too poor, but there are not many Ji''s warriors here. Some of them have gone to Jiulong Taoist temple with Ji Jinghua, and the rest are scattered in other places.


    After a while, the palm of his hand was loosened, and the leader of the false Taoist priest collapsed on the snow. His eyes became very scared. At this moment, there was no real Qi left in his body, and his martial arts were completely wasted.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to attack Ji''s family by pretending to be a Taoist of Jiulong Taoist temple? "


    After absorbing the true Qi of the false Taoist leader, Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked straight into the eyes of the false Taoist leader.


    "My name is Tang Zhenfeng. I''m from the holy religion. I''m under the orders of elder jixingchuan. I come here to perform my duties. I pretend to be a Taoist of the Jiulong Taoist temple and stir up disputes between the Jiulong Taoist temple and several families."


    The leader of the false Taoist priest was in a trance. He seemed to be hypnotized by some mysterious power, and immediately told his own origin.


    "People of the demon sect! As expected! "


    Lin Mu nodded slowly, looked at Tang Zhenfeng and continued to ask: "how did Yu Wenxin die? Did the demon sect kill Yu Wenxin? "


    "I don''t know. I just heard that it seems that he died in the hands of elder Ji. However, the canon rules are strict. We dare not ask more questions. We just carry out the task."


    Tang Zhenfeng continued to say with a blank eye.


    "What''s the situation at the Kowloon Taoist temple? Is Ji Jinghua still negotiating with Yongyuan Taoist at Jiulong Taoist temple? "


    After a pause, Lin Mu asked again.


    "The current situation is like this, but elder Ji has already personally gone to the Kowloon Taoist temple to carry out another plan."


    Tang Zhenfeng said stupidly.


    "What plan?"


    Lin Mu suddenly frowned.


    "I don''t know. Elder Ji didn''t mention it to us, just let us finish our task."


    Tang Zhenfeng really didn''t know about it. He could only shake his head.


    "Demon sect, there are traces of you everywhere. You killed Yu Wenxin and put the blame on Ji''s family. It seems that you are really going to stir up trouble in Wulin."


    With a sigh, the light in Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly weakened, and then Tang Zhenfeng woke up.


    "You! What have you done to me? "


    Looking at Lin Mu''s calm eyes, Tang Zhenfeng immediately asked in horror.


    Just now, the feeling of not being controlled by himself was really terrible. Not only the Qi in his body was absorbed by Lin Mu, but even his thoughts could not be controlled by himself. If this goes on, wouldn''t a thought of the other party make him commit suicide directly?


    Think of here, Tang Zhenfeng body suddenly a shiver, a chill instant surge all over the body.


    "I''m going to take you to the Jiulong Taoist temple to see what the Yongyuan Taoist has to say. I''m also going to meet him in person. After I defeated Yu Wenxin, I killed him secretly. It seems that I''m also a sneaky thief."


    With a sneer of disdain, Lin Mu went to those false Taoists and emptied their Qi one by one. All their martial arts were abolished. Many of them who had been seriously injured fainted on the spot. Without the support of Qi, they could not bear the injury.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m really troubling you this time. I need you to help me myself." Seeing that Tang Zhenfeng''s group of people had already left Lin Mu''s uniform, Ji Biao casually put on a dress and came forward to give Lin Mu a sincere thanks. In front of Lin Mu, he didn''t dare to appear disheveled. After all, Lin Mu is a real born warrior, and Ji Jinghua, the father of Ji''s family, is on an equal footing¡° It''s just a little help. It''s really easy for me to find out when you get to the depths of Donghua mountain. I was going to find Qinglan after I went back, but I didn''t expect that the whole family of Ji''s was empty. I knew that you might be in Donghua mountain after many inquiries. " Lin Mu said with a relaxed smile¡° We have no choice but to come here. We have been instructed by our ancestors. Otherwise, I would have been fighting with the group of Taoists in the Jiulong Taoist temple for a long time. Even if I die, I can''t die like this! " Ji Biao sighed and shook his head helplessly, saying: "fortunately, we haven''t made a big mistake yet. These Taoists were not from the Jiulong Taoist temple, but from the demon sect. We almost fell into the trap of the demon sect. Fortunately, Mr. Lin exposed the conspiracy of the demon sect in time, otherwise our Ji family would be in a big disaster this time!"¡° It''s not a big problem. These people are the minions of the demon sect. The real masters of the demon sect have not been sent out yet. Jixingchuan is a dangerous person. Now it''s lurking in the Jiulong Mountain. I have to rush there as soon as possible to prevent any accident there. " With a little smile, Lin Mu pointed to Tang Zhenfeng and said, "I''ll take this guy to Jiulong Mountain first. At that time, I need him to prove the innocence of Ji''s family. As for other people, you can arrange to send them to Jiulong Mountain. Even if they are pretending to be Taoists of Jiulong Taoist temple, let them be dealt with by Jiulong Taoist temple."¡° But at Mr. Lin''s command! " Ji Biao quickly bowed and made a salute¡° Qinglan, do you want to go to Jiulong Mountain with me Looking at Ji Qinglan, Lin Mu asked with a smile¡° Well, I''m also worried about the situation over there. I''ll go with you. " Ji Qinglan nodded. After the people of the demon sect came in, she began to worry about Ji Jinghua''s safety. Although Ji Jinghua''s strength is very strong, there are many experts in the demon sect, and it''s very easy to deal with Ji Jinghua alone. If you have three or five experts together, no matter how hard your Kung Fu is, you can''t beat them¡° OK, let''s go first, and then you can follow up! " With Ji Qinglan, Lin Mu takes Tang Zhenfeng with one hand, and then rushes to the periphery of Donghua mountains¡° It seems that Mr. Lin''s martial arts are much more powerful than the rumored ones. These people are simply vulnerable in his hands. Eh? " After Lin Mu left, Ji Biao and Ji''s family began to prepare to bind the Taoists disguised as demons to prevent these people from waking up and causing trouble again. However, as soon as he came into contact with these false Taoists, Ji Biao found something unusual, that is, he could not detect any real Qi in these false Taoists. At the beginning, he thought it was his own illusion, until he checked them one by one, he was sure that it was not an illusion¡° All the Qi in the human body disappeared for no reason? It''s strange that Dantian is not damaged! " After mumbling to himself, Ji Biao still couldn''t figure out the situation. Generally speaking, if the martial arts practitioners want to abolish their martial arts, they will directly break each other''s elixir field. If the elixir field leaks, they will not be able to store the true Qi, and the other party will never be able to continue to practice. But in front of them, these people of the demon sect are different. Their elixir fields look intact, but there is no real Qi in their bodies, just like an ordinary person who has never been cultivated. After thinking about it for a while, Ji Biao shrugged his shoulders and stopped thinking about it. Lin Mu''s martial arts are much better than them. Some things they can''t understand are normal. There''s nothing strange about it. When Ji''s family were cleaning up the demons, Lin Mu and Ji Qinglan quickly left the Donghua mountains and rushed to the town overnight. The next morning, they took a bus to the city, and then left by plane. With Baolong regiment operating in the back, there was no problem to take a Tang Zhenfeng on the plane. They didn''t even go through the inspection channel, so they directly got on the plane in advance from the VIP channel.

 Chapter 861

    Four hours of long-distance running, at noon, the three of Lin Mu had already arrived at the foot of Jiulong Mountain.


    "Is this where the Kowloon Taoist temple is?"


    Looking at the rolling mountains in front of her, Ji Qinglan asks curiously.


    "Yes, this is Jiulong Mountain. There is a Taoist temple not far up. But it''s not really the Jiulong Taoist temple. It''s opened in the secular world for others to offer incense. The real Jiulong Taoist temple is still deep in the mountains. That''s where the practitioners stay."


    Lin Mu nodded, then carried Tang Zhenfeng in his hand and took Ji Qinglan up the mountain.


    This time, instead of going to the fake Taoist temple, he went around and went straight to the real Jiulong Taoist temple.


    Although she was carrying a man in her hand, it didn''t affect the speed of Lin Mu''s progress at all. Ji Qinglan''s martial arts skills were not low, so naturally she could keep up with them. Their bodies soon disappeared in the lush mountains.


    Jiulong Taoist temple, the main hall of Qianshan, is the Mingyang hall. This hall is used by Jiulong Taoist temple to discuss important matters. Few people usually gather here.


    At this time, a large group of people gathered in the Mingyang hall. The first seat on the left side was Ji Jinghua. In the row below were all the experts of Ji family. Ji Qinglan''s father Ji Yongxing was also there, including Ji Yongsheng and others.


    On the right side of the hall are all experts from the Jiulong Taoist temple. Sitting on the copper chair above the main hall is a middle-aged man, who is the Yongyuan Taoist who replaces Yu Wenxin.


    "There are still many doubtful points in this matter, so it''s too early to make a conclusion. I think it''s better to take a long-term view."


    Ji Jinghua said slowly. Although his eyes were flat, there was an unquestionable flavor in his words. After all, his identity as a natural master was not something that ordinary people could despise.


    "Although there are many doubts, some of the problems in front of us always need to be clear. Why did my younger martial brother deal with you that day? I''m afraid it''s not so simple to convince me just by relying on your words."


    Yongyuan Taoist also has a expressionless face and glances at Ji Jinghua.


    "I''ve made it very clear that Yuwen''s son was poisoned by the demons. If he didn''t get the antidote, there would be no cure. But the demons asked him to kill me. That''s why Yuwen and the other two cheated me to go to guanxinbi, saying that he wanted to watch Jiulong Hebi, Take this as an excuse to prepare three people to deal with one man. "


    Ji Jinghua sighed and shook her head.


    "My younger martial brother is excellent in martial arts. If you add two other congenital experts, it doesn''t seem that it''s a big problem to deal with you. Why can you leave unharmed, but my younger martial brother and three others died on the spot?"


    When it comes to this matter, Taoist Yongyuan''s eyes suddenly become sharp.


    "Originally, there was no grudge between me and Yuwen Guanzhu. I even knew him for many years. It was a good personal relationship. But Yuwen Guanzhu mainly dealt with me. Naturally, I couldn''t wait to die. With the help of another friend, I defeated Yuwen Guanzhu."


    Ji Jinghua said faintly, "we didn''t want the lives of three people. We just defeated them. Then we left. We don''t know what happened later. I have said many times that if I did it, I won''t refuse."


    "Another friend? It seems that your friend is very powerful. They can beat my younger martial brother together. That''s good! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Taoist Yongyuan said, "but when I checked the body of my younger martial brother, I found that the real Qi in his body had been exhausted. Before he died, the real Qi in his body disappeared for some reason. Did you waste my younger martial brother''s martial arts?"


    "It was my friend who was playing against Yuwen Guanzhu at that time. I don''t know exactly what happened. After all, I''m not very familiar with each other''s martial arts skills."


    After a slight pause, Ji Jinghua shook her head.


    "I lost all my true Qi. Even if you met any danger after you left, my younger martial brother didn''t have any fighting power. In other words, even if you didn''t kill my younger martial brother, you indirectly cut off his life. My younger martial brother''s death still has an inescapable relationship with you."


    Yongyuan Taoist''s words began to become impolite, and his words seemed to push yuwenxin''s death on Ji''s head.


    "That''s not true. Is Yuwen Guan the one who kills me, but I can only kill him? There''s no such joke in the world. To tell you the truth, I didn''t kill master Yuwen on the spot. It''s because I''ve been together for many years. Otherwise, you really think I have such a good voice? "


    Since the other party was rude, Ji Jinghua naturally began to be tough. "We really abolished master Yuwen''s martial arts, which is a punishment for his plotting against me. How can there be a good thing in the world that you don''t have to pay for doing wrong? As for Yu Wenxin died in whose hands, what does this have to do with me? If Jiulong Taoist temple insists on putting this account on my Ji''s family, my Ji''s family will accompany me to the end at any time! "


    Taoist Yongyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the experts of Jiulong Taoist temple who were sitting opposite immediately stood up and glared at each other in the direction of Ji''s family. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall became tense, and there was a tendency to fight at once. Just at this time, a little Taoist suddenly came in. He was out of breath and ran for several steps. Then he knelt under the Yongyuan Taoist¡° What''s the matter? " Taoist Yongyuan waved the dust in his hand and motioned all the experts in the Taoist temple of Kowloon to sit down. Then he asked with a slight frown¡° No! Master! Just now I went to the back mountain to draw water and found that several elder martial brothers died in the back mountain. Now their bodies are still there! " The little Taoist tried to swallow his saliva, and then called out panting¡° What are you talking about? " Yongyuan Taoist glaring at each other, the body disappeared from the chair in a flash, the next moment appeared in front of the little Taoist, the hands of a roll of dust, out of thin air to lift the little Taoist, "where did they die?"¡° It''s near the old locust tree in the back mountain. I found it when I went to fetch water under the old locust tree! " The little Taoist said nervously¡° You stay here! " Taoist Yongyuan snorted angrily. After staring at Ji Jinghua, he waved the dust in his hand and quickly left the hall with the little Taoist who came to report, and soon disappeared. It''s no small matter that several Taoists died on the mountain of Jiulong Taoist temple. Someone has already killed the Taoist temple. The probability of our people killing each other is too low. It''s almost impossible¡° Hum! It turns out that the Ji family is just a group of sneakers. They secretly killed my disciples of the Jiulong Taoist temple while they were sophisticating here! " A Taoist with three feet long looked at Ji Jinghua and said with disdain¡° I beg your pardon? Don''t spit it out! " Ji Yongxing patted the armrest of the chair and stood up angrily¡° Dare to do it or not! Is that the style of the Ji family? " Another Taoist also sarcastic two, provoked the opposite Ji family all stood up immediately, more a few people have mobilized the real Qi in the body, momentum began to soar up¡° What do you want? Sit down, all of you Ji Jinghua, with a cold hum, calmly looked at a group of Taoist priests from the Jiulong Taoist temple opposite him and said, "I''m sure it''s not my Ji family. You can go and check it. Without my order, no one in the Ji family will do anything to your people, let alone kill the disciples of the Jiulong Taoist temple on this mountain."¡° Who knows if your words are effective? Maybe someone in Ji''s family can''t wait to be in the upper position. " The Taoist priest who spoke earlier said in a strange way¡° It''s no trouble for Taoist priest. If that''s the case, it''s the internal affairs of Ji''s family. " Ji Jinghua said with a light smile. Just as the atmosphere became more and more delicate, the Yongyuan Taoist who had left earlier came back with three corpses dressed as Taoist disciples in his hands. Then he gently placed the three corpses in the center of the hall¡° I''d like to ask Ji''s family to check these three bodies, and then tell me how they died. " Looking directly at Ji Jinghua, Taoist Yongyuan''s eyes are unable to hide his anger. Obviously, he is trying his best to control his anger at this time¡° Yongxing, go and see what''s going on. " Ji Jinghua also felt that something was wrong. He watched Yongyuan Taoist with alert eyes and ordered Ji Yongxing to check without turning his head. No more nonsense, Ji Yongxing immediately got up and walked to the center of the hall, squatted down next to the three bodies and carefully examined them. There was no damage on the surface of these corpses. It didn''t look like they died of natural causes after fighting with others. However, since Taoist Yongyuan said so, there must be something unusual. So Ji Yongxing inspected the corpses more carefully, and even poked out a few wisps of Qi to inspect the interior of the corpses. This inspection finally made Ji Yongxing find something wrong. The meridians of the three bodies had been broken, and the viscera had been displaced. At first sight, they were hurt by the experts in the family. After a careful inspection, Ji Yongxing''s expression suddenly became strange, and an incredible look flashed in his eyes, Then he got up in a hurry and returned to Ji Jinghua¡° Laozu, the situation is not right. The five internal organs of the three corpses have been displaced and their meridians have been broken. Judging from the condition of their injuries, they seem to have been injured by the change of the stars of our Ji family. They have used the same method to return the other. " Ji Yongxing leaned down and said quickly in Ji Jinghua''s ear.

 Chapter 862

    "What did you say?"


    After hearing Ji Yongxing''s words, Ji Jinghua was also surprised. You should know that even in Ji''s family, there are only a few people who can practice martial arts. Not all Ji''s martial arts practitioners are qualified to practice this family martial arts.


    It''s not only that this top-level martial arts can''t be passed down casually, but also because it''s changing with each passing day. It''s also very demanding for the qualification of practitioners. It''s not something that ordinary people can learn. So even if Ji Jinghua wants to teach it, it''s useless, and there''s no way for people to learn it.


    But now it''s said that these Taoists of the Jiulong Taoist temple died under the unique knowledge of changing stars, which makes Ji Jinghua not surprised. He immediately got up and walked in front of the three corpses and squatted down to examine them carefully.


    This inspection, let alone Ji Yongxing, even Ji Jinghua himself has some doubts.


    The injuries of these three Taoists are very similar to those caused by Kung Fu. They are hurt by the same source of true Qi. In the well-known martial arts, only Dou Zhuan Xing Yi can use this kind of strange Kung Fu, and other skills have not been heard of yet.


    "How is that possible?"


    Slowly stood up, Ji Jinghua murmured to himself.


    Although the injury in his body does seem to have been caused by Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, he is not willing to admit that it was caused by Ji''s family, because he knows exactly who had practiced Dou Zhuan Xing Yi in Ji''s family. If he is sure that he was hurt by Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, it means that one or several of these people were involved.


    "Well! This time, you were asked to check by Ji''s family. Now what else do you have to say? "


    Taoist Yongyuan had a cold look in his eyes. He had checked the bodies of the three people for a long time. Naturally, he found these abnormal injuries in the human body. Otherwise, Ji''s family would not be allowed to check them themselves, and even Ji Jinghua would have done it himself.


    "What if it is?"?! There are many people in my family who have died in the hands of the Jiulong Taoist temple. If our ancestors hadn''t stopped us, we would have fought with the Jiulong Taoist temple long ago. How could we have endured it to this day? "


    Ji Yongsheng slapped the chair, stood up and said angrily.


    "The people of Jiulong Taoist temple killed your Ji family? How ridiculous! These disciples stay in Jiulong Mountain and practice well. When did they go down the mountain to kill your Ji family?! It''s just a slip of the tongue! Do you think that if you kill a disciple of my Jiulong Taoist temple, you can get away with it by just looking for a high sounding excuse? "


    Taoist Yongyuan was so angry that he laughed back. With a wave of the dust in his hand, he made a clear crackle.


    "We Ji family still need to slander you false Taoists?! The people of Jiulong Taoist temple sneaked on the people of Ji''s family. Laozu saw them with his own eyes. If Laozu didn''t let them go, you think these people could retreat in front of Laozu?! Even your master is not the opponent of Laozu! "


    Another member of the Ji family also stood up. Since it was time for us to tear our faces, we naturally did not need to defend any morality. We could say whatever we had. The big deal was the result of the war.


    "Shut up


    Ji Jinghua''s face changed. He suddenly gave a cold drink and stopped Ji''s family from talking.


    On hearing that, Taoist Yongyuan''s face suddenly changed and sneered.


    "Good! Good


    Looking at the person of Ji family who spoke just now with a gloomy face, the huge Qi in Yongyuan Taoist''s body slowly swam up and said word by word: "I''ve heard that Ji family''s unique learning is incomparable. Today I want to learn it! What''s the magic of the changing stars! Can you stop the combination of my Taoist temple and Jiulong


    "There is something wrong with this matter. If we fight now, we will surely fall into the trap of the enemy. I hope you will think twice before you act!"


    Although Ji Jinghua said that, the Qi in his body had already started to work, and a strange force field began to diffuse around him, even protecting the Ji family behind him.


    "What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it later! I''m very curious about the change of stars! "


    With a long smile, Yongyuan Taoist suddenly shook his whole body. He immediately pointed his hand at Ji Jinghua. When he was about to start, a voice came from the door of the hall.


    "Stop it! I know who did it! "


    Although the voice was not big, it came in clearly from the gate of the main hall. All the people on the scene heard the voice, but they didn''t see anyone at the gate of the main hall.


    Just as they were peeping, a figure appeared slowly from a distance. It seemed that the walking speed was not fast, but between a few breaths, it was already at the door of the main hall.


    This is a young man with a dazed man in a Taoist robe in his hand. He is accompanied by a beautiful woman with beautiful colors. The only regret is that her face is as cold as ice, without the slightest smile.


    "Qinglan, Xiaolin?"


    Ji Jinghua looks happy, and then looks at them strangely, "Why are you here?"


    "Laozu, Amu has caught the culprit who provoked our Ji family and Jiulong Taoist temple. Just when they attacked us in the Donghua mountains, they were met by amu who came to find us. At that time, all the people were caught by amu, and none of them ran away. Then we went to Jiulong Taoist temple first." Ji Qinglan went to Ji Jinghua''s side and said in a low voice¡° How could this happen? " Ji Jinghua was shocked when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that those people actually went to the Donghua mountains¡° Who are you? " When Taoist Yongyuan saw Lin Mu coming in, he immediately frowned and asked, especially the man in the Taoist robe that Lin Mu was carrying. It made him feel very bad, as if something was going to happen¡° Is this man from your Jiulong Taoist temple? " Lin Mu didn''t answer, but threw Tang Zhenfeng in his hand directly in front of Yongyuan Taoist¡° Hum After a cold hum, Taoist Yongyuan asked the people behind him to stand up and identify them. He didn''t know much about the disciples of the Taoist temple. During the days when Yu Wenxin was in charge of the Taoist temple, he spent almost all his time in the back mountain, and naturally didn''t know much about these common things. The people of the Jiulong Taoist temple in the rear came up one by one to watch it. At last, all of them shook their heads and said that they were not disciples of the Jiulong Taoist temple¡° This man is not a disciple of my Taoist temple. What''s your intention to put this man on my Taoist robe? " Yongyuan Taoist coldly looking at Lin Mu asked¡° attempt? I have no intention. Just ask this man what the facts are With a faint smile, Lin Mu points to Tang Zhenfeng with his right hand. A sword burst out, and then he unties Tang Zhenfeng''s acupoints. Tang Zhenfeng, who was in a coma, woke up slowly. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the Yongyuan Taoist standing in front of him. His heart was filled with excitement. As a member of the implementation plan, how could he not know Yongyuan Taoist? This is now the leader of the Kowloon Taoist temple and their important goal¡° Who are you? Why do you want to pretend to be a member of our Kowloon Taoist temple? " Taoist Yongyuan stares at Tang Zhenfeng with a cold face. The murderer in his eyes does not hide. The long beard in his hands has been shaking gently, as if he wants to start at any time¡° You will never know who I am Looking at a group of real Taoist priests in Jiulong Taoist temple, Tang Zhenfeng suddenly showed a strange smile on his face. After looking back at Lin Mu, a wisp of black blood suddenly spilled over the corner of his mouth, and then his breath disappeared without a trace. He died in an instant. Even Lin Mu didn''t come to stop him, so he watched¡° Hum! They also play these shameful tricks. They think that if you want someone to dress up as a Taoist, it means that someone else is pretending to be a disciple of our Taoist. You don''t take my Taoist seriously, do you? " Tang Zhenfeng''s instant death makes Taoist Yongyuan''s anger rise to a limit. These people are just playing with him as a monkey. How can he not be angry? Clay figurines have three characteristics of earth, not to mention that he is a warrior in his natural environment. This sudden scene made the people of Ji''s family look silly. They thought that when Lin Mu arrived here, he would be able to make his words clear. After all, he had arrested a man, but this man died in front of them. No one expected that. No matter how you look at it, it''s like that Lin Mu poisoned Tang Zhenfeng in advance, and then calculated the time to let him die¡° Good method! Even I have been put together. These people of the demon sect are very loyal. They even want to pit me here. " However, Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head. Then he looks at Taoist Yongyuan and says, "this man''s name is Tang Zhenfeng. He came to destroy the relationship between Ji''s family and Jiulong Taoist temple under the order of Ji Xingchuan. They planned these things, including those who disguised as Jiulong Taoist temple to attack Ji''s family, or those who attacked Jiulong Taoist temple in turn, The purpose is to intensify your conflict. "¡° A trip to Sichuan? How come I haven''t heard of this man''s name? " Yongyuan Taoist''s eyes flashed, and immediately told Lin Mu tightly¡° There are many elders in the demon sect. It''s not surprising that I''ve heard of this name. However, I get news from this person that Ji Xingchuan has arrived at Jiulong Mountain and is secretly planning a bigger plan. I think it''s very unsafe for the whole Jiulong Taoist temple. The three Taoist priests who died on the ground may be what Ji Xingchuan did. " Lin Mu looked at the three bodies lined up on the ground and said¡° This is not what Ji Xingchuan did. They died under the influence of Ji''s family. " Yongyuan Taoist said quietly.

 Chapter 863

    "Die under the changing stars?"


    Lin Mu eyebrows a pick, doubt of a look Ji Jinghua.


    Lin Mu knows the martial arts of Dou Zhuan Xing Yi very well. At that time, he went to Ji''s house to see this martial arts, and secretly wrote down all the martial arts. Now he has almost practiced it. According to his practice experience, this martial arts can''t be practiced by ordinary people. Even in Ji''s house, few people should practice it.


    The closest one is Ji Qinglan. With her talent, Ji Qinglan didn''t practice. Instead, she only practiced one kind of cold glass Qi. It''s not that Ji Qinglan''s talent is not enough, but that she also practiced two equally powerful martial arts, which greatly distracts Ji Qinglan''s energy. So Ji Qinglan chose to practice one kind of cold glass Qi alone.


    In Ji''s family, there are few people who have the talent to approach Ji Qinglan. Therefore, there are few people who can practice Dou Zhuan Xing Yi. Even in the dark castle, few people are qualified to practice Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s the matter. I know all the practitioners of the Ji family. I can assure you that none of them will do it without permission. But the injuries in these three people are really like those caused by giving back to others. I was in a bit of confusion for a moment."


    Ji Jinghua sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    In the first two steps, Lin Mu squatted down and carefully examined the injuries in the bodies of the three Taoists. He found that the situation was exactly the same as Ji Jinghua said. There was no big difference between the injuries and the changes of the stars, but he always felt that there was something obedient, not like the changes of the stars.


    Lin Mu is more sensitive to this aspect because he has practiced the martial arts of the north and the south, which can simulate the true Qi produced by any kind of martial arts. Ji Jinghua can''t feel the problem, but he can detect it acutely.


    After checking the three people''s body carefully for several times, Lin Mu stood up slowly and looked a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Jinghua looked at Lin Mu''s expression and asked.


    "Although I still don''t understand how the injury in the body was caused, I''m sure it wasn''t the result of the change of the stars, but another kind of martial arts simulated the change of the stars of the Ji family and caused a similar injury."


    Lin Mu said slowly.


    "How can it be? Who else can simulate such a level of martial arts


    Ji Jinghua asked in disbelief. Most experts can imitate the opponent''s moves, and even some experts can even do the opponent''s meridians. But these are all ordinary martial arts. It''s impossible to imitate the top martial arts such as the change of the stars.


    It''s a very powerful move even in the battle of the stars. If you don''t practice the battle of the stars to the highest level, it''s impossible to practice this move. If someone can simulate this move, Ji Jinghua doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible to simulate nature completely, because of the lack of the most important mental skills of martial arts. However, it''s completely possible to cause similar injuries."


    Lin Mu shook his head. "This man can''t be underestimated. Is that Ji Xingchuan whom Tang Zhenfeng said?"


    "Is this jixingchuan here now?"


    Ji Jinghua asked immediately.


    "Yes, I asked from Tang Zhenfeng''s mouth. Jichuan has arrived at Jiulongshan and is ready to carry out a bigger conspiracy. That''s why I arrived here immediately to tell you about it and prevent the situation from getting worse."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Well! When it comes to the present, it''s all your words. Why should we believe you? "


    Yongyuan Taoist looking at Lin Mu and Ji Jinghua, you a I a of say, the facial expression is more and more gloomy.


    "What''s the advantage of lying to you?"


    Lin Mu said with a cool smile, "I really don''t pay attention to the strength of Jiulong Taoist temple. Do you think I''m afraid of the Revenge of Jiulong Taoist temple? How ridiculous


    "Who is your excellency? If it has nothing to do with this matter, I advise you to leave Jiulongshan as soon as possible, so that you won''t get involved and can''t leave if you want to! "


    As soon as Taoist Yongyuan''s eyes were fixed, the murderer on his body immediately appeared. With a wave of the dust in his hand, he pointed directly at Lin Mu.


    "You want to ask me what I have to do with this matter. I abolished all the martial arts of Yu Wenxin. Now you know what I have to do with this matter?"


    The corners of his mouth curved, and Lin Mu sneered.


    "You abandoned my younger martial brother!"


    Hearing this, Taoist Yongyuan''s killing machine suddenly flourished, and the genuine Qi of Dantian gushed into his hands. After several waves, he rushed to Lin Mu''s body like a ghost. The dust swept the silver light in the air and stabbed Lin Mu like a sharp sword. It was just a moment''s effort, Lin Mu''s body was surrounded by silver silk.


    Facing the fierce attack of Yongyuan Taoist priest, Lin Mu didn''t even move his steps. He just stood in the same place, but a smile disappeared from the corner of his mouth. As soon as his real Qi exploded, the powerful real Qi immediately emerged from all parts of his body. Then a loud sound of dragon chanting rang through the hall, and the violent waves swept from his whole body to all sides. The Taoist priests of Jiulong Taoist temple standing on both sides, as well as the people of Ji''s family, were repeatedly retreated by the fierce air wave, as if the air in the center of the hall exploded in an instant. Just after the air wave appeared, a huge dragon head came out of Lin Mu''s body and rushed to the oncoming Taoist Yongyuan. As the dragon head continued to protrude from his body, the huge dragon body also twisted and stretched out, and an air Dragon nearly two meters wide emerged from Lin Mu''s body out of thin air. Although the Dragon didn''t show any earthshaking power, the hidden power of the Dragon shocked all the people in the audience. Even the Ji family knew that Lin Mu''s strength was extraordinary, and they were shocked when they suddenly saw such a fierce dragon. Besides, the people of Ji''s family are not to mention a group of Taoists in Jiulong Taoist temple. No one thought that Lin Mu''s terrible strength was hidden under his young appearance. After seeing Lin Mu''s strength, the Taoists who wanted to take revenge on Yu Wenxin one by one suddenly gave up one by one and retreated in embarrassment under the impact of the storm. As for the most shocked person in his heart, the hall belongs to Taoist Yongyuan. No one knows better than him how terrible the power of this huge air Dragon is, because when the air dragon appears, the air engine has been firmly locked on him. The reason why others can''t feel the great power of the air dragon is that the main target of the air Dragon has been locked, The breath has converged to the extreme¡° Go on With a violent drink in his mouth, Taoist Yongyuan''s eyes opened angrily, and his real Qi suddenly burst open. After a rapid rotation around his body, the dust in his hands danced with a speed that could be used. In a moment, he turned attack into defense, and the dense silver wire made his defense impenetrable. He has been locked by the Qi machine of the Qi dragon. Taoist Yongyuan knows that he can''t avoid this move. The only way is to block it, and then look for other opportunities to fight back. This is the horror of the congenital experts. Once he has locked his opponent, it''s very difficult to escape. In less than a breath, the Dragon raised its head created by Lin Mu had already bombarded the huge silver ball in front of him. The silver ball was just like the Yongyuan Taoist waving the dust. After they met, there was no huge explosion of energy in their imagination. The movement was even smaller than that of Lin Mu''s own dragon raised its head. But the next moment, The silver ball of Yongyuan Taoist is just like a shell, which directly and rapidly bounces to the rear of the hall. There was a loud bang. The silver ball hit the huge copper chair and broke the whole chair apart. Then it hit the wall of the main hall and made a big hole in the hall. However, the figure of Taoist Yongyuan had already disappeared and he didn''t know where he was. After ten breath, the Yongyuan Taoist in the shabby robe came in from the hole in the wall of the main hall. His mouth overflowed with a wisp of blood, and he looked at Lin Mu with a dignified face. The dust in his hand had already become a bald stick, and all the silver wires had been broken, which was obviously destroyed by Lin Mu''s attack¡° Now, do you understand why I don''t have to cheat you? One man can kill all of you if I want to! " Lin Mu was exactly the same as before. He was so calm that he couldn''t see the slightest touch with people. He just felt the chill in his words, which made the people of Jiulong Taoist temple shiver¡° Who the hell are you? " Yongyuan Taoist husky voice, dead stare at Lin Mu asked¡° You don''t need to know who I am. The important thing is that the relationship between Jiulong Taoist temple and Ji''s family is completely provoked by the evil cult. The purpose is to weaken my strength in the righteous Wulin! " Lin Mu snorted and looked at Yongyuan Taoist calmly and said: "yuwenxin''s son was poisoned by the people of the demon sect. He used antidote to force yuwenxin to deal with the only congenital master of Ji''s family. As long as the master fell down, Ji''s family would naturally be leaderless. If the master was OK, he would fight to the end with Jiulong Taoist temple. That''s what the demon sect wants to achieve."¡° Even if you say so, we haven''t caught the people of the demon sect. What''s the use? " Yongyuan Taoist took a breath and said slowly.

 Chapter 864

    "Hey, that''s not necessarily. It''s too early to say now."


    With a smile in a low voice, the corner of his mouth curved and his eyes suddenly turned to the door. "I said, this friend, you''ve been watching for a long time. Are you really not ready to come out and have a chat?"


    All the people in the hall were in a daze. Lin Mu''s words were endless. Everyone looked around for a moment and didn''t know who Lin Mu was talking to.


    After a few breaths, the hall was still quiet without any abnormal situation.


    "It''s true that you will never die before you reach the Yellow River!"


    Slowly shaking his head, Lin Mu turned and walked towards the gate, "just now you hid very well, but at the moment when I attacked Taoist Yongyuan, you lost your mind, didn''t you? The breath leaked a little bit. Although you are converging very fast, you still can''t hide my spirit. Since you don''t come out, I''ll force you out myself! "


    With a word finished, Lin Mu''s right hand pointed at the same time, and a sword gas shot directly at the place where the plaque of the main hall was hanging.


    Although the speed of sword Qi was very fast, a figure had already jumped down before they met that place, and all the people didn''t know when the figure was hiding on it. For a moment, everyone''s face was stunned. At this time, they knew that Lin Mu was targeted, That''s what I said when I found the other person''s trace.


    "No! It''s true that the hero is a young man. Among the young people, there are top experts like you! It seems that the spirit of the right way has not come to an end yet! "


    The figure jumped down from the top of the beam and straightened up slowly. At this time, people saw his appearance. He was an old man with sharp mouth and whiskers. He had gray hair and a goatee on his chin, which was pure black. He looked quite strange. From time to time, there was a evil light in his triangle eyes, and the people who looked at him had goose bumps.


    "You are Ji Xingchuan?"


    Lin Mu looked up and down at the old man. He was able to hide under his eyelids for so long. There is no doubt about the strength of the old man. He is definitely a warrior in his innate state. Otherwise, he would never have concealed his spirit.


    "Good! I am Ji Xingchuan, one of the elders of the holy religion. "


    Ji Xingchuan admitted without any hesitation and looked at Lin Mu with interest. "Originally, he wanted to make Jiulong Taoist temple and Ji family fight together, and then we could take advantage of the opportunity. Unexpectedly, when the plan was almost successful, you interrupted him. It''s not surprising that Tang Zhenfeng and his strength met you, It''s true that there''s no fighting back. "


    "Are these three men dead in your hands?"


    Lin Mu''s indifferent smile, the other party''s praise, he can''t have any useful words, stretch out a hand to three people on the ground to ask directly.


    "Yes, these three wastes really died in my hands. Why?"


    Ji Xingchuan looks at Lin Mu with great interest, as if he wants to see how Lin Mu reacts.


    "It can simulate the changes of Ji''s family. Your martial arts cultivation is not low. If I guess it''s good, you are practicing little wuxianggong, right?"


    He shook his head with a smile. Lin Mu''s eyes were slightly solidified. He looked at Ji Xingchuan and asked.


    "What did you say?"


    A sudden question made Ji Xingchuan''s triangular eyes twitch slightly.


    "It''s really a little wuxianggong. I can''t think of any other martial arts in the world that can imitate the breath of other martial arts so much."


    Lin Mu nodded faintly, Ji Xingchuan''s performance has indirectly confirmed his idea, "but you, a demon sect man, have trained Taoist martial arts to such a high level, which is a strange number."


    Of course, it is the Xiaoyao''s great learning, which is characterized by the lack of appearance and untraceable traces. As long as we have this skill and know other martial arts moves, we can imitate others'' best practices and even win the original version. We can hardly distinguish them from those who have not learned this skill. They are a great skill that condenses the essence of Taoist martial arts.


    "Little doll, young but with extraordinary insight, even knows little wuxianggong. It seems that I underestimate you."


    Ji Xingchuan didn''t deny it, nor did he admit it. He just looked at Lin Mu in a completely different way. From the beginning, he became deeply wary.


    "Since I met you today, you don''t have to go. The people of the demon sect can catch one and save you from going to other places to harm other families."


    With a cool smile, Lin Mu stood there with his hands on his back and said lightly, as if the demon master who had practiced little wuxianggong was not worth mentioning.


    "Are you so sure about me? Although you are very good at martial arts, it''s not so easy to capture me. "


    Ji Xingchuan is also a master of Arts. Since he dares to come to Jiulongshan alone, it shows that he is confident in his own strength.


    "Although xiaowuxianggong is very powerful, it''s not the most powerful martial arts in the world. Even if you make achievements in xiaowuxianggong, are you still young and invincible?"


    Lin Mu chuckled. "Before I was talking, I found that someone was eavesdropping here. But the breath was so hidden that even I couldn''t determine the location. So I started Yongyuan Taoist and beat him back with a single move. When I saw this move, you were really upset and showed your feet to deal with me, You''re not sure about that either¡° I''m young, but I have a lot of thoughts. Just now it was a game, just to let my mind float and show my flaws. I can''t underestimate you, Lin Mu! " Ji Xingchuan''s face became more and more dignified. Naturally, he knew Lin Mu''s identity for a long time, so he came out to see how powerful Lin Mu was. The demon sect had long regarded Lin Mu as a thorn in the flesh. After all, Lin Mu was on the right side of the road, and he was also such a young born warrior, Naturally, they want to get rid of the forest as soon as possible. However, because of the fighting of the demon sect in other places and the fact that Lin Mu went to Europe for a while, the plan of the demon sect was delayed. However, in Ji Xingchuan''s opinion, it seems that the delay made Lin Mu grow up more abnormal. Even he, the elder of the demon sect, has no idea about Shanglin mu, let alone ordinary people of the demon sect¡° You really know who I am. It seems that the people of the demon sect have not been staring at me for a day or two. I''d like to see what means you all have. It''s better to bump into the sun when you choose. Today, let me see how powerful the elder of the demon sect is! " Lin Mu had a long smile. His body was arched and a stride of a dragon shaped horse. His body had gone through the distance between them like a meteor. He bent his right palm into a claw and grabbed Ji Xingchuan''s neck. Before he reached each other, a huge momentum had firmly locked Ji Xingchuan, which made Ji Xingchuan feel unavoidable¡° Eighteen dragon subduing palms! It really deserves its reputation Ji Xingchuan didn''t retreat. He also looked up to the sky and laughed. After the horse squatted, his left fist returned to his waist, and his right fist smashed out directly after a circle around his waist. It turned out to be a very rare Zhao Changquan. Zhao''s long fist was handed down by Zhao Kuangyin, which gathered almost all the essence of Boxing at that time. There was a kind of monarch''s meteorology in the boxing method, and the power was very strong. Now, Ji Chuan Chuan''s move is called Jin Luan. Jinluan hall is the place where the world''s Qi is concentrated. Without great Qi and strength, you can''t sit on the Jinluan hall. The moral of this move is to use it in one move. Even if Jinluan hall is such a place where the Qi is concentrated, you can sit as steady as a mountain. In the face of Lin Mu''s fierce attack of 18 dragon subduing palms, Ji Xingchuan uses a move to fight against Jin Luan. It''s obvious that he has to fight against Lin Mu to see who is more powerful¡° What a move to sit in Jinluan Lin Mu''s eyes brightened. He didn''t know the shelf of the Zhao family''s Changquan. He had seen it in the Lu family''s Sutra Pavilion, but he didn''t practice it. There are so many kinds of martial arts. It''s unrealistic to want to learn martial arts all over the world. As long as you master one or several martial arts, the most important thing is to go out of your own way. After entering the congenital state, Lin Mu has gradually integrated several kinds of martial arts he has practiced. He has already reached the state of harmony between water and fire and the combination of hardness and softness. In his eyes, martial arts have no distinction between hardness and softness. If he wants to be hard, he can be hard to the extreme, and if he wants to be soft, he can also be soft to the extreme. The change is only in his mind. In the face of Ji Xingchuan''s move to sit in Jinluan, Lin Mu is very competitive. Originally, to deal with this kind of domineering martial arts, he should use his fingers to slowly entangle, kill each other''s spirit and true Qi, and drag each other into the vortex of protracted war. However, Lin Mu, who is very competitive, doesn''t do it, but wants to score higher and lower in his masculine power. With a light drink, the genuine Qi in Dantian continuously gushed out dozens of strands. These genuine Qi emerged wave by wave from Dantian and pushed forward madly in the form of waves in the veins. When they came to the right palm of Lin Mu, these dozens of strands of genuine Qi had already superposed each other with terrible power. The palm of the right palm of Lin Mu''s hand was very strong, The air even sagged slightly. Although he hasn''t contacted Ji Xingchuan''s zuojinluan yet, his lifelong cultivation experience is not fake. He has already realized that something is wrong with Lin Mu''s palm. When his eyes are fixed, the Qi in Dantian also rushes out and goes straight to his fist. He adds a lot of strength and is ready to carry it to the end. As an old man who has been practicing for more than a hundred years, Ji Xingchuan also wants to see how powerful Lin Mu is!

 Chapter 865

    No matter Lin Mu or Ji Xingchuan, their bodies are full of powerful breath at this time. Although they don''t have extra Qi, the terrible momentum has been projected from their bodies. All the people present are experts who have entered the stage of Qi cultivation, so they can naturally detect this.


    Just as they held their breath and saw that they were about to touch each other, Ji Xingchuan''s face showed a strange smile. The fist of sitting Jinluan, who was going to hit Lin Mu''s right palm, changed in an instant.


    The shoulder sank without warning. Suddenly, a semicircle was drawn on the right wrist, and the fist and Lin Mu''s right palm were staggered in an instant. Then the shoulder and arm shook slightly, and the fist turned into seven shadows in an instant. One side of the body faced Lin Mu and attacked him.


    Each of these seven shadows is very real. It looks like Ji Xingchuan''s right fist suddenly divided into seven. A strong pressure in the air began to appear when his fist was seven. The huge pressure even made everyone behind Lin Mu feel out of breath.


    In this instant, the change was very fast. Except for Ji Jinghua and Yongyuan Taoist, the rest of the people could not see the change clearly. They just felt that the momentum of Ji Xingchuan had suddenly changed greatly when Lin Mu and Ji Xingchuan were about to fight each other.


    Among all the people, Ji Qinglan is the most nervous. Although she firmly believes that Lin Mu''s strength is very strong and won''t be easily defeated, her opponent is the elder of the demon sect. She is also a strong person in the same terrible natural environment. In many cases, the martial arts in this realm have been compared with each other not only in strength, but also in various aspects.


    Even Lin Mu did not dare to say that he could win a hundred battles.


    Ji Xingchuan''s move is called Zhao''s Changquan qixingshi. Like sitting in Jinluan, it''s the secret hand of Zhao''s parents'' boxing. It belongs to the top move that once used, it''s going to win or lose. Generally, the people who see these moves have died, so these moves are called secret hands. It means very secret means, which is almost unknown to outsiders.


    Although Lin Mu didn''t understand what move Ji Xingchuan was using, it didn''t prevent him from seeing the powerful power contained in the seven star power. He didn''t put forward Ji Xingchuan''s sudden change of move. If he believed that the opponent would use a certain move in the battle, he would lose the battle, which was clear in his heart.


    However, Ji Xingchuan has a secret hand, and Lin Mu is not unprepared. Originally, he wanted to fight with Ji Xingchuan to see how powerful the elder of the demon sect is. By the way, he could see the power of little wuxianggong.


    However, since his opponent has changed his moves, Lin Mu doesn''t want to. Almost at the moment when Ji Xingchuan uses the seven star power, he changes his moves at the same time.


    The right palm that was originally stretched out suddenly bends down, and then the palm turns into a fist. Turning inside the right arm, turning outside the left arm, the steps at the foot suddenly become staggered, and people rush in sideways in an instant. The real Qi in the body changes the route of walking in an instant, and the attributes of the real Qi also change greatly.


    This instant change shows Lin Mu''s top martial arts cultivation. If ordinary people take back Qi in an instant, they are bound to be hurt by their own Qi. However, Lin Mu has already promoted the control of Qi in his body to a new realm after realizing the change of stars.


    Facing Ji Xingchuan''s seven star power secret hand which suddenly changed from sitting in Jinluan, Lin Mu also changed the eighteen dragon subduing palms into Taijiquan in an instant.


    This Taijiquan is not the airs practiced by the morning exercise uncles and aunts in the park. It''s the highest boxing method, taijishishi, which was really created by immortal Sanfeng in his later years by integrating various schools of martial arts!


    The simple frame of the thirteen forms contains the highest martial arts, and it is also a collection of the essence of boxing. To cultivate the thirteen forms of Tai Chi, it is necessary for the martial arts to enter the innate realm. People with low realm can''t understand the profound martial arts contained in the thirteen forms of Tai Chi. On the contrary, it will affect the current way of practice.


    There is no need to say more about Lin Mu''s natural talent and savvy. Before he entered the congenital realm, he had already begun to understand the thirteen forms of Tai Chi. After entering the congenital realm, he had already comprehended the highest boxing technique in 7788. Although he did not dare to say that he had reached the realm of Sanfeng immortal, he was absolutely superior to the others.


    Facing the change of the seven star power, it''s the embrace of the two moons in the thirteen tai chi moves. It''s a powerful defensive move. No matter what moves the opponent uses, it will be folded up in an instant. Then it will be simplified into complex moves to break the opponent''s martial arts moves. However, this move needs strong Qi to support, Those who don''t have enough skills can''t use them.


    Therefore, it''s not incorrect to say that Taijiquan uses four Liang''s strength to move a thousand jin. However, the more advanced your Kung Fu is, the more powerful your Kung Fu is. If you want to move a thousand jin, you have to have four Liang''s strength first.


    The speed of the two is very fast. It''s the limit of their own martial arts to change moves at the moment of fighting. After this change, they have no spare power to change moves. In an instant, the seven star power secret hands of Zhao family''s Changquan can match each other, and they have to hold two months in the thirteen tai chi moves.


    The Zhao family''s Changquan, which used to blow up like a seven-star power, was just about to burst out when it met the double moon embrace of Taiji thirteen. However, it found that there was a more powerful force around the boxing. This force directly wrapped up the whole fist. Before the boxing broke out, it abruptly gathered it together. Originally, the seven star power, which could increase its power several times, died in silence, and was directly defeated by Lin Mu''s embrace. With his arms crossed, Lin Mu suppressed Ji Xingchuan''s right fist in an instant. Then he got a body shape, and his feet rolled out. After half a body position, his body shape changed again. As soon as his right leg was arched and supported, his left leg was pulled back and turned. His left arm was thrown down from top to bottom like a whip, and the air below seemed to be emptied in an instant, Even the wind completely disappeared. Single whip! Lin Mu, who has already realized the thirteen forms of Tai Chi to a very high level, can use these moves easily. He doesn''t need to put on a standard posture at all. Just like when he practices, he can quickly enter the realm of emptiness and netherness no matter what posture he takes. He doesn''t need to cross his knees and face the sky with five hearts. This is the difference between an expert and a low hand. This single whip Savior is a very powerful move in the thirteen moves. Although it''s smashed by a hand whip, its power is not under any big iron whip. Even Ji Xingchuan can''t afford to be hit by this hand whip. The huge momentum and strength are perfectly combined. At the moment when the single whip is smashed, the air above Ji Xingchuan''s head is completely evacuated. So when this whip is used, even a trace of wind can''t be heard around, because there is no air as the medium, and the sound can''t be transmitted in the vacuum. It seems that the power is far less powerful and terrifying than that of the previous dragon, but the power is not bad at all. Even the destructive power is still above the dragon''s head. Because the attack range is small, the degree of energy condensation is very high, and it is a single attack, so the power is more terrifying. Ji Xingchuan naturally didn''t feel the shocking hand whip on his head. In fact, at the moment when Lin Mu''s hand whip fell, his heart tightly shrank together, and his pupil condensed into a needle eye. Obviously, the power of this move had greatly stimulated his mind, which made him feel terrible unconsciously¡° We can''t fight it hard! " There was no idea of confrontation. When the idea was still forming in Ji Xingchuan''s mind, his body instinctively dodged. With a bow at the waist, the whole person was like a prawn. Then, with a push on the front leg and a flick on the back leg, the person immediately stepped out and was wrapped in the bimonthly right arm in the arms of Lin Mu, Also in the moment like a loach general twist pulled out. The fight between them was like lightning and flint. In a flash, they changed their moves one after another. The people on the scene only felt a flash in front of them. The palms and fists they were supposed to bump into suddenly turned into the left arm of Lin Mu, which was raised high and directly smashed down, while Ji Xingchuan bowed, just like a frightened prawn, and retreated to the door of the hall¡° Boom After Lin Mu''s left arm, which seemed to be ordinary, fell down, a huge indentation about two meters wide and nearly twenty or thirty meters long suddenly appeared in front of him on the floor of the hall. The whole floor cracked in an instant, as if it had been crushed by some invisible force. Ji Xingchuan, who had retreated to the door, saw this scene and raised his arms forward without any hesitation. His strong Qi immediately gathered. In an instant, a bronze transparent cover appeared all over his body, which looked like a big bell¡° Dong There was a dull loud sound, just like a big brass bell was struck. The invisible force directly hit the brass bell condensed by Ji Xingchuan. The huge sound wave formed a visible ripple, radiating wildly around. The flowers, plants and trees outside the hall were cut off by the sound wave, Neatly cut off the top section. Although there is this condensed out of the brass bell body, but Ji Xingchuan is still hard to shake the upside down.

 Chapter 866

    Although in other people''s eyes, Lin Mu was just a simple move to raise his hand and chop, and he could not even see the slightest power, but the power was so powerful that all the people present were stunned and speechless.


    If we say that the previous dragon''s head causes such destructive power, we can still accept it. After all, the dragon''s head is so powerful that it should have such an effect.


    But the trick that caused all these consequences was just one move. It was not obvious that any famous move could raise the hand and chop down. It had such terrible power. It also made everyone present have a new understanding of the experts in the congenital realm.


    It turns out that the greater the movement, the greater the power. On the contrary, some moves that can''t see the movement, the more terrible the power. This is the realm of returning to nature. If you don''t reach this realm, you won''t understand the truth.


    This is also the old saying in the ancient Chinese martial arts. If you are one inch high, you will have no edge, because others have entered a new realm, which is totally beyond the understanding of those who have not entered this realm.


    Ji Xingchuan, who was directly cut off by Lin Mu''s single whip Savior, had a big brass clock in his body. It was less than two breath before it cracked. The whole person flew three feet away, which stopped the retreat.


    "The golden bell? It''s not easy to connect the golden bell cover to the realm of protecting the body of the golden bell! "


    The big brass bell gathered around the body of Sichuan Province is the ultimate embodiment of the golden bell covering skill, which even Lin Mu has to admire.


    Originally, the golden bell jar was just a martial art of the outside world. It relied on constantly strengthening the body to enhance the ability of fighting. The real experts in the inner family didn''t look up to this kind of superficial Kung Fu. But later, a master of martial arts modified the golden bell jar to become a unique skill of the inner family. At the highest level, he could gather a strong defensive brass jar on the body surface, This brings the power of the golden bell jar into full play.


    In the Chinese defense martial arts, the golden bell cover and the iron cloth shirt have always been famous martial arts. It''s not because of how powerful these two kinds of martial arts are, but because these two kinds of martial arts are suitable for different groups of people. They are widely used. One kind of martial arts that can be widely spread must be a good one, Even if the power is weak, it''s just because the realm is not enough.


    The golden bell shield, a defensive martial art, has almost exerted its power to the extreme in Ji Xingchuan''s hands. Most people can''t stop Lin Mu''s single whip Savior. Just looking at the terrible crack on the ground, you can imagine how powerful this whip is. However, Ji Xingchuan''s Golden Bell shield has blocked it.


    "Hey, hey, you are not simple. You have trained your martial arts to such a terrible situation when you are young. If I didn''t know some details about you, I would have thought you were some old monster disguised to have fun."


    With a slight breath, Ji Xingchuan forced down the rolling breath in his body and watched Lin Mu warily.


    "If I guess well, what you should cultivate is not the authentic golden bell jar, but the small wuxianggong to urge it? Although it''s powerful, it''s very different from the golden bell shield''s operation, so the breath in your body is not so smooth now, is it? "


    With a cool smile, Lin Mu flashed to the outside of the hall. "Although the power of xiaowuxianggong is more powerful than before, it''s not completely suitable for that martial arts. I think the martial arts you really practice is the pure and green Zhao family long fist you just used. You use xiaowuxianggong''s internal skill to stimulate the rest of the martial arts. In this way, you can''t use it, Your strength has a big flaw! "


    "After so many years, you are still the first one to say that my martial arts are very flawed. Hey, don''t underestimate the people in the world!"


    Ji Xingchuan looks as usual, looking at Lin Mu''s gloomy smile.


    "Yes? Maybe in the face of other people, you can get time to adjust the uneven breath in your body, but in front of me, do you believe you don''t even have time to adjust your breath? I can continue to attack until your breath is completely scattered. You can''t resist my attack with one hand of Zhao''s long fist. "


    With a cool smile and a gentle wave of his left hand, Lin Mu directly collapsed half of the house not far away. He could not see any power, but his power was so powerful. It was the single whip savior just now.


    "Zhao''s family boxing is the top boxing skill that I''ve been practicing for decades. You''ve only seen a few moves. How dare you say that my Zhao''s family boxing is not as good as your attack?"


    Ji Xingchuan''s face sank, and he looked at Lin Mu, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    When anyone''s lifelong cultivation of martial arts is not worth mentioning, he will be furious in his heart. Ji Xingchuan didn''t attack directly. It has been years of cultivation that has rounded his temperament. Otherwise, a younger person might have rushed to fight with Lin Mu now.


    However, after seeing Lin Mu''s mysterious martial arts, Ji Xingchuan did not dare to act rashly. Lin Mu Gang, in particular, once again used his single whip Savior''s powerful power as if he had it at hand. However, Ji Xingchuan was deeply shocked. Even the people in the hall were all like dirt, although Lin Mu aimed at them, But the instinctive fear of great power is human nature.


    "You can try it. Judging from the breath level in your body just now, I guess you can''t even support the past for a long time under my attack. Believe it or not?" Lin Mu shakes his head and laughs. His feet move. He is in front of Ji Xingchuan. His body is arched and his arms turn from the left and right sides at the same time. A strong aura surrounds Ji Xingchuan like two huge iron gates. He locks Ji Xingchuan inside. Ji Xingchuan had to say something, but before he could say it, he was forced back to his throat by the powerful aura of Lin Mu''s arms. For a moment, his face turned red, and he didn''t know whether he was out of breath or suffocated. Once the enemy is locked in his arms, the next attack is a series of powerful attacks, which can be connected with jinjili or Zhenqi alchemy. As long as he is locked in, it will be a great danger. Ji Xingchuan naturally saw the danger of this move. Although he didn''t know what martial arts Lin Mu was using, his accumulated combat experience after so many years of training made him realize the danger. This double style can be followed by many moves. Once he is trapped, he will face a steady stream of attacks, and he will be preempted by experts like Lin Mu, The consequences are simply unthinkable. Jixingchuan had no time to think too much. His body was short, and his whole body shrank a circle out of thin air. His fists turned out a semicircle, and all of them returned to his abdomen. The true Qi in the Dantian field flowed strangely in his body. The next moment, his fists showed symmetrically, just like a pair of dragons going out to sea. He rowed a semicircle and attacked Lin Mu. At the beginning of boxing, a huge roar came out of Ji Xingchuan''s body, as if there was a huge beast hidden in Ji Xingchuan''s body. The power of boxing was also enormous. Just after boxing, a fist seal appeared in Lin Mu''s abdomen. It''s the beast head style of the secret hand of the Zhao family''s long fist. Ji Xingchuan knows that ordinary moves are useless when dealing with experts like Lin Mu. Only those secret hands who don''t usually use them can create some miraculous effects¡° Ha ha ha! Come on Lin Mu looked up to the sky for a long time and laughed. As soon as his body was shocked, his abdomen was immediately filled with Qi. These Qi kept turning in his abdomen, which continuously dissolved the fist attack of the beast head style. The double wind of his arms did not stop, and he was still gathering the fist. Although Ji Xingchuan reduced his body by more than half, he wanted to force Lin Mu to return to defense with the beast head style of Zhao family''s long fist, and took the initiative to withdraw Shuangfeng Guaner, so as to resolve Lin Mu''s attack by attacking instead of defending. But Ji Xingchuan underestimated Lin Mu after all, and he will pay a heavy price for it. When Shuang Feng Guan Er continued to close, Lin Mu gathered a lot of Qi in his abdomen to resist the huge fists from the beast head style of Zhao family''s Changquan. Although these fists are also very powerful, they can even hurt the enemy only by their fists. Unfortunately, Lin Mu is not the weak, but they can''t hurt him by their fists, The real Qi gathered in the abdomen is enough for defense. As soon as the left leg bends, the right leg instantly lifts up. After a slight throw in mid air, it suddenly kicks jixingchuan, who is coming from squatting, like lightning. This move of jinjiindependency is a dark leg with very fast attack speed. Many enemies have already hit jinjiindependency when they don''t see it. Ji Xingchuan attacked the Zhao family''s long fist beast head style, which forced Lin Mu to withdraw. He didn''t expect that he could not force Lin Mu to take back the double wind through the ears, but also got a golden rooster to be independent. In his heart, he was shocked. The beast head style immediately changed its direction, and met Lin Mu''s ghost like right leg, which was as powerful as the previous single whip Savior, Will be in front of the air are dispersed. Jixingchuan has no choice but to fight with one of them. Otherwise, he will be locked in the fight of Lin Mu. At that time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to escape.

 Chapter 867

    There is not much time to consider, Ji Xingchuan made a decision in an instant, hard to connect with Linmu''s Golden Rooster!


    As soon as the direction of the beast''s head changed, the fists suddenly changed their shape. The fingers of the fists separated, just like an open ferocious beast, and directly bit Lin Mu''s right leg. He was ready to clamp the right leg, and then waited for an opportunity to turn the plate.


    However, Lin Mu is not so easy to be locked up. His moves are very consistent. He has even figured out how to deal with Ji Xingchuan for a long time. Jin Ji''s independence is just an introduction. There are a lot of moves behind him. No matter how he changes his moves, Ji Xingchuan can be restrained.


    Since Ji Xingchuan tried to clamp his right leg in the animal head pose, Lin Mu pushed his right leg up. However, when he was close to Ji Xingchuan''s animal head pose, his waist swung suddenly, and his body shape changed in an instant. The right leg, which had been kicked straight out, turned its direction and added a heavy force of rotation, The true Qi attribute in the body also changed in an instant.


    The real Qi that originally impelled Taijiquan suddenly became the real Qi attribute of the eighteen palms of dragon subduing, and the Golden Rooster independence also changed in a flash. It was completely unexpected for Ji Xingchuan to swing his tail for the dragon.


    Although the beast''s head style accurately grasps Lin Mu''s right leg, the sudden change of the move makes the strength of Lin Mu''s right leg increase sharply. The Dragon swings its tail and breaks through the blockade of the beast''s head style in an instant. It directly passes through Ji Xingchuan''s claws and kicks Ji Xingchuan''s heart.


    Ji Xingchuan''s Dragon subduing power immediately acts on him with his right foot. With the sound of bone fracture, Ji Xingchuan''s body suddenly retreats, and two flashes disappear in front of the main hall. He quickly submerges into the woods at the foot of the mountain. The speed is so fast that even Lin Mu can''t catch up. Lin Mu is a little surprised.


    In fact, it wasn''t long after the fight. The speed of the fight between them was very fast, let alone ordinary people. Even many experts in the realm of Qi cultivation couldn''t see their actions clearly. It was a real battle between the experts in the realm of innate intelligence. It was no longer the level that ordinary martial arts practitioners could intervene in.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t catch up."


    It was not until this time that Ji Jinghua came out of the main hall, flashed to Lin Mu''s side and said, "Ji Xingchuan was not seriously injured. Now he retreats suddenly. Maybe there is a plot. If he catches up rashly, maybe he will be ambushed by them."


    "Well, I know."


    Lin Mu chuckled and nodded.


    Although Ji Xingchuan was kicked in the chest by the Dragon just now, his chest is the hardest place on the human body. With enough Qi, his defense is amazing. The sound of bone fracture is not enough to explain how serious the injury is.


    What''s more, Ji Xingchuan is also good at the cultivation of the golden bell cover. He has already reached the level of the golden bell cover. With such a powerful body protection skill, a little injury is not worth mentioning to him at all. He is not at the level of escaping from here at all.


    Although Ji Jinghua''s fighting is powerful, and after the great shift of heaven and earth, there is no flaw in his defense, but he is still lacking in dealing with the enemy who has excellent skills. The key reason is that Ji Jinghua is not good at attacking.


    Compared with the experts in the realm of true Qi cultivation, Ji Jinghua is much more powerful. However, compared with the experts in the same realm, Ji''s attack power is not enough, especially against Ji Xingchuan. Even after Lin Mu''s success, he can''t quickly hit Ji Xingchuan, It''s even more difficult for others to come.


    "I can''t imagine that the demon sect has such powerful experts. I don''t know how much strength they have hidden."


    Looking at the direction of Ji Xingchuan''s escape, Ji Jinghua sighed.


    "Ji Xingchuan''s strength is very strong. I think even among the demons, there are very few experts of this level. Otherwise, the demons would have invaded on a large scale and there would be no need to fight guerrilla warfare around secretly."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile. "I think this jixingchuan is out to perform the decapitation task. He is specialized in dealing with some people who have a strong hand. I''m afraid most people don''t use him to do it. It''s enough to have other demons to perform the splitting task. Yu Wenxin didn''t disturb jixingchuan. It''s after Yongyuan Taoist came out, Ji Xingchuan decided to deal with the Jiulong Taoist temple himself. "


    "That''s true, but Jichuan escaped this time. I''m afraid the demon sect will concentrate on you. You must be careful!"


    Ji Jinghua nodded, then looked at Lin Mu with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, if you want to get rid of me, unless I''m besieged by five or six experts of Ji Xingchuan''s level, otherwise I want to go. No one in the world can stop me."


    Turning around, Lin Mu showed a reassuring smile, and then they went back to the main hall.


    "You can see clearly what happened just now. Yuwenxin didn''t die in our hands, but the people of the demon sect killed him and then put the blame on the Ji family. They want to start a fight between the Jiulong Taoist temple and the Ji family. After you lose both sides, the people of the demon sect can come out and take advantage of others. We don''t have to talk about the next thing, Let''s hope for your own happiness


    After glancing at Yongyuan Taoist, Lin Mu calmly said that he left the hall with a group of Ji''s family. When he left, he turned back and said, "in two days, there will be a group of fake Taoist from Jiulong Taoist temple. These fake Taoist are the culprits of the attack on Ji''s family. What should you do? You can do it yourself!" Three days later, the house of Donghai Ji''s family. Ji Jinghua kept walking around outside a wing room, looking at the door of the room from time to time. His face showed a look of anxiety, as if something had happened¡° Lao Zu, you''d better sit down and wait. It''s been three days. It''s probably no big deal. " Ji Yongxing stood up from the stone table in the pavilion and said with a smile¡° How can I not worry? That''s the heart burning pill! If she is not good, she will be possessed and her whole body will be destroyed. Although Qinglan is gifted, she has never experienced anything. The pill of burning heart is very dangerous to her. " Ji Jinghua sighed, slowly walked back to the table, care is chaos, he is also because too worried about Ji Qinglan will become like this. After all, Ji Qinglan''s talent is in the Ji family of this generation, and no one can be better than her. It can also be said that Ji Jinghua has decided to be her successor. If you want to advance to the congenital realm, talent is essential. Otherwise, the probability of success is too low. Once there is no successor from the congenital realm, the power of Ji family will be greatly reduced in the future, The strength of the family will naturally plummet¡° I think there should be no problem with the forest and animal husbandry in it, otherwise we should be able to detect the movement and quiet. " Ji Yongxing doesn''t worry much. The heart burning pill is brought out by Lin Mu, who is also in charge of guarding Ji Qinglan. After so many things, the people of Ji''s family have trusted Lin Mu very much, and they have basically regarded Lin Mu as Ji''s own person, even Ji Jinghua¡° Although there is Lin Mu, it''s Qinglan''s heart burning pill after all. It''s really difficult for her to survive. Even if outsiders want to help, it''s extremely difficult. Xiaolin can only save Qinglan''s life. " Ji Jinghua takes a worried look at the wing room over there and takes the teacup on the stone table. Just as he wants to have a drink, the door of the wing room suddenly opens. Then Lin Mu comes out with a smile on his face. However, Ji Qinglan doesn''t leave the wing room with him¡° Xiaolin, what''s the situation with Qinglan? " Ji Jinghua quickly stood up and put down the cup he had just picked up. He didn''t even care about the water, so he asked in a hurry¡° Don''t worry, Qinglan has nothing to do with it. The effect of the heart burning pill has passed, and the situation is much smoother than I imagined. Now Qinglan is consolidating the efficacy of the heart burning pill, feeling and experiencing the state of mind. After Qinglan''s closure, her state of mind will be greatly improved. After a long period of practice, she doesn''t need to worry about going crazy any more. " With a smile, Lin Mu went to the stone table and sat down¡° That''s good, that''s good. I really didn''t expect that you would have the pill of burning heart, which has been lost for a long time. It''s also the blessing of Qinglan! " With the guarantee of Lin Mu, Ji Jinghua''s face improved a lot immediately. Although it''s very dangerous to take this pill, it''s more valuable than anything else. Otherwise, the Wulin people would not have been fighting for a pill. This kind of elixir, which is almost equivalent to producing cheating effect on the way of cultivation, is not only difficult to refine itself, but also difficult to find materials. The danger of taking it is also huge. However, the result of this switch is worth it. The cultivation of mood is extremely difficult to improve, and it generally requires the slow progress of water grinding, With the heart burning pill, you can quickly improve a lot. Many people want to take huge risks to improve their mood, but it''s hard to get a heart burning pill. Even if they are willing to take this risk, it''s useless. Ji Qinglan can get a heart burning pill. Naturally, Ji Jinghua is very happy to know that Ji Qinglan has successfully passed the critical period. This means that Ji Qinglan''s cultivation in the future will not have any risks, just step by step to sharpen Qi and participate in the study of martial arts.

 Chapter 868

    The moon is dark and the wind is high, hundreds of kilometers away from the East China Sea. At this time, an old man is sitting quietly on a huge rock on the top of the mountain, bathing in the moonlight quietly, sitting there to have a rest.


    The old man has gray hair and black goatee. It was Ji Xingchuan who lost the battle with Lin Mu in the Jiulong Taoist temple a few days ago. At this time, his face was ruddy and glossy. Obviously, there was no problem. The minor injury that day had already healed.


    As time goes by, the old pine trees on the top of the mountain shake gently with a breeze. Ji Xingchuan, who has been sitting quietly, suddenly opens his eyes.


    "Why is it so late? I''ve been waiting for an hour."


    Looking at the scenery in front of him, he said without looking back.


    "Recently, there have been many things. I''m too busy to come here. You have to wait for me to come here in such an emergency."


    The visitor is very tall. Even if his body is hidden under the black robe, he can''t hide his strong body. It''s Hong Mingshen, another elder of the demon sect.


    "I heard that things are going well over there? They also united with European vampires. With the help of those vampires, you''ve made a lot of territory at night. What''s the matter? What''s the trouble? "


    Ji Xingchuan said with a smile.


    "Not to mention the vampires, I was so angry that I found them such a hidden village. They said that they could summon some undead experts to help. They had been preparing for a long time, but at the last moment, they failed. Not only did the plan fail, but also an important task of the Bruch family died. Now Yage?"?; Bruch is furious over there, saying that it''s all the fault of our church and that his son died in China. "


    Hong Mingshen snorted and walked slowly to the edge of the boulder. Looking at the undulating tree waves at the foot of the mountain, he said coldly.


    "They deserve to die. They don''t know what''s going on here in Huaxia. Even we don''t know where the old monsters are hiding. It''s strange that they mess around like this and don''t provoke those old guys. It''s just that there''s nothing sad about the death of a son. Don''t blood sucking ghosts live a long life? It would be nice to have another one. "


    Ji Xingchuan said with indifference.


    "It''s not that simple. I suspect that some secular forces are involved in it. These vampires are surrounded by heavy firepower, but none of them run out and die near the village. I''ve asked someone to see it. It''s the latest secret weapon of the military, Vulcan cannon, which is very powerful. If we martial arts practitioners encounter this kind of weapon, Even the chance of escape is slim. "


    Hong Mingshen shook his head, frowned and stood there, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Vulcan? Isn''t this the secret weapon of the military? How could it be there? "


    Ji Xingchuan looks at Hong Mingshen beside him in surprise and asks.


    "I don''t know, but the local traces are real. Vulcan cannons once appeared there, and there are more than one Vulcan cannons, at least more than ten. Someone deliberately mobilized Vulcan cannons to deal with those vampires. This person must know the ability of vampires and know that they can escape into bats, That''s why we specially mobilized the Vulcan cannons, which are powerful in ground to air defense


    After careful consideration, Hong Mingshen said slowly: "the most urgent thing now is to find ace?"?; The real cause of Bruch''s death was, after all, Yager?; Bruch''s son, what do you say about Yager?; Bruch is also the Duke of Bruch''s family, and his strength is still very strong. Now we need the help of vampires. For their requirements, we can only check them with snacks. "


    "It''s easy to do, just let the people below check it. We''d better focus on the plan of the holy religion, so that we don''t have to blame the leader when we get it."


    Ji Xingchuan doesn''t care. The alliance with the vampire side is not his responsibility, but it''s completely handed over to Hong Mingshen. So the people on the vampire side have only seen Hong Mingshen, a real senior member of the demon cult, and the rest are just members of the demon cult.


    "Now the Bruch family is in trouble. My plan has received a little hindrance. I''m trying to solve it. What''s the problem on your side?"


    After shaking his head, Hong Mingshen put the worries behind him for a while. Brick looked at Ji Xingchuan and asked.


    "The shepherd, do you remember?


    At the mention of Lin Mu''s name, Ji Xingchuan''s face immediately became serious, completely different from that just now.


    "Lin Mu, I still remember a little bit. Why, isn''t he just a little boy who has just entered the congenital realm? Need us to pay so much attention? "


    Hong Mingshen nodded and asked strangely.


    "This boy is not an ordinary young man. Although he didn''t advance into the congenital environment for a long time, the powerful one is extremely terrible. I met him a few days ago, had a fight with him, and finally escaped with a chest injury."


    Ji Xingchuan shook his head decisively and said.


    "What?"


    Hong Mingshen did not care about the look, suddenly became a little stunned, "you were defeated in his hands?! But your boxing has reached the highest level. All your secret hands have been mastered. How can you be defeated by that boy? Besides, you have also practiced little wuxianggong and mastered dozens of martial arts. How is that possible? "


    A series of impossibilities have already shown Hong Mingshen''s inner shock at this moment. You know, there are few people who can match Ji Xingchuan''s strength in the demon sect. He is one of them. If Ji Xingchuan is defeated by Lin Mu, it means that he meets Lin Mu, and the chance of winning is very small¡° Hey, don''t get excited. I just lost one hand that day, and there were other ambushes in Jiulong Mountain. I tried to lead the kid Lin Mu out by the chance of losing one hand. I didn''t expect that the kid won, but he didn''t catch up. Otherwise, he had to suffer a big loss that day. " Ji Xingchuan shook his head and laughed, "although the boy''s strength is strong, it should not be much better than us. Otherwise, I would not be sitting here waiting for you today. But even so, the boy''s cultivation speed is OK. I really don''t know how he practices at his age. Even if he practices in the womb, it can''t be so fast!"¡° It''s true that this boy''s cultivation speed is too evil. It seems like a way to deal with him. Otherwise, it won''t take him long to catch up with the leader. " Hong Mingshen nodded deeply. Originally, in his eyes, Lin Mu was just a lucky boy, but now the speed of cultivation has made him feel the threat, and it is a great threat¡° It''s not so easy to catch up with the leader. The leader has already entered the realm of tongxuan 20 years ago, and has already reached the highest level. Even if the boy Lin Mu has entered the congenital realm so early, it''s still a question whether he has a chance to enter the realm of tongxuan in his life. To catch up with the leader, he doesn''t know it''s a matter of years and months. " Ji Xingchuan shook his head¡° We can''t underestimate him. We just haven''t noticed him for a while, and his strength has been upgraded to such a situation. If things go wrong, there will be demons. We must go and have a good investigation. It happens that your recent task over there has also failed. Why don''t you go to Donghai and contact our secret line, Let''s see what''s going on. " However, Hong Mingshen did not agree with the view of jixingchuan¡° Well, anyway, I''m used to wandering outside. Let''s go to the East China Sea again this time. The last time I went to the East China Sea, it seemed that it was decades ago. I don''t know what the East China Sea looks like now. " Ji Xingchuan nodded and stood up from the boulder in an instant. Then he swayed down the mountain as soon as he swayed. When he left, he left a sentence: "I''ll take care of the things in the side of Lin Mu, and you''ll also deal with them. The leader is going to pass soon. Don''t let him down."¡° Don''t worry, old man Hong Mingshen snorted and lifted his black robe with his right hand. The whole person disappeared in an instant. The top of the mountain was quiet again. Only an old pine tree was left there, swaying gently with the breeze. After solving the problems of Ji''s family and Jiulong Taoist temple, Lin Mu mainly stayed in Ye Haowen''s laboratory to discuss with the three people how to strengthen the crazy Python shield. Although he didn''t know much about this piece of things, Lin Mu himself practiced countless tools in the cultivation world, and naturally had relevant experience, There are always some brilliant ideas that make ye Haowen feel surprised. With the cooperation of the three, the metal solution used to strengthen the crazy Python shield was formed soon after Lin Lin was able to change the metal structure. This is a metal solution that integrates several modern precious alloys, and the atomic structure was modified by Lin Lin, which is more suitable for the strengthening of bone materials. This is a result of a lot of calculations by Ye Haowen, And Enzo''s countless experiments to get the best metal formula. In the laboratory, the huge Python shield is suspended in the air by a small crane. Below it is a large transparent round glass can, which contains half a can of silver metal liquid. These liquids are the research results of Ye Haowen and his three people in recent days. They become the original liquid No.1, which is used to strengthen the metal original liquid used by the python shield. With Ye Haowen''s order, Enzo pressed the button on the lifting machine, and then the python shield slowly fell from the air into the glass can. The silver metal liquid gradually covered the front Python shield, and did not let go of any dead angle, until the python shield completely entered the liquid.

 Chapter 869

    "Well, it only takes 12 hours for the metal to melt into the python shield completely."


    See wild Python shield submerged in the metal liquid, Ye Hao Wen face a trace of joy said.


    "Twelve hours, and then it''s time to witness the miracle."


    Lin Mu also nodded a smile and looked at the huge glass jar in front of him with satisfaction. When the python shield comes out from here, it will be a new powerful shield with at least several times higher performance. It not only retains the original performance, but also becomes lighter. This is also the biggest transformation of the python shield made by metal liquid.


    Although Lin Mu didn''t understand what the principle was, ye Haowen had a big head when he explained the professional terms, but it didn''t prevent him from using this crazy Python shield, so he was very happy.


    After leaving the laboratory, Lin Mu returned home. During this time, he had ordered all channels to collect the formula of rongyangdan. Now the materials have been collected almost, and the most difficult herbs are also collected with the help of Yao family and other families. He only needs to study the formula of rongyangdan, and then he can officially start refining this detoxification pill.


    Rongyang pill is known as the first antidote in the Wulin. There is no toxin that can''t be solved by it in the world. Although it''s exaggerating, it''s enough to prove the efficacy of this pill. Even if there is a toxin that can''t be solved, it can always reduce some toxicity, greatly prolong the life of poisoned people, and fight for precious time to find a real antidote.


    There are more than 100 kinds of herbs in the formula alone. It takes about three days before and after refining. It can be said that it takes a very long time. If there is a little carelessness in the middle, the refining of the pill will directly fail, and there is no place to use the failed dregs, and the properties inside will completely disappear, This is also one of the miraculous places where Rongyang Dan is refined.


    After studying the formula of rongyangdan at home for an afternoon, the more Lin Mu studied it, the more he admired the person who invented the prescription of rongyangdan. This person has almost reached the highest level in pharmacological research. He has analyzed the existing system of refining pills on earth to the most fundamental level, so he can invent the formula of rongyangdan.


    During the study of Dan prescription, the medicinal materials of rongyangdan were sent to the home one after another. In a short time, the family piled up large and small boxes. These boxes were all kinds of medicinal materials, which were as high as one person.


    "Wow! Mu, when did you fall in love with online shopping? Bought so many things? "


    After class, the girls who came back home were frightened by the mountain of packages as soon as they entered the door. Ye Zixi immediately chirped, threw off her high-heeled shoes and didn''t wear slippers. She ran to the sofa and swayed on Lin Mu''s shoulder.


    "It''s not online shopping. It''s all kinds of medicinal materials used to refine pills."


    With a helpless smile, Lin Mu touched Ye Zixi''s hair with his backhand.


    "Rongyang pill?"


    Ye Zixi saw the paper in Lin Mu''s hand, and immediately took it over and looked at it. After reading the first page, she quickly gave the formula back to Lin Mu, "dizzy, I feel dizzy. How can this pill be refined so complicated? If it''s wrong, can it be eaten?"


    "If you make a mistake, you can''t eat it. That''s the waste pill."


    Shaking his head with a smile, Lin Mu continued: "this Rongyang pill, known as detoxification Saint pill, can solve all the toxins in the world. I''ll refine a little for you to keep self-defense. In case of emergency, you can take this Rongyang pill and save your life."


    "This one is powerful? True or false, it can solve all the toxins in the world. How does it sound like bragging? "


    Ye Zixi looks at Lin Mu suspiciously, with a look of disbelief.


    "Of course, this is a bit exaggerated, but I have studied the prescription for a long time and found that the detoxification effect of Rongyang pill is really not simple. If I improve it again, it should be able to make its detoxification effect more powerful. Even if I can''t completely remove those toxins, it''s better than to poison and die immediately?"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Rongyang pill, I seem to have heard of this kind of pill, but the formula of this kind of pill has long been lost? And the most important refined herb seems to be called Yueling herb or something. No one has found it for a long time. Without this herb, there is no way to refine Rongyang pill. "


    Tang Beibei also came over from one side and sat beside Lin Mu, curiously looking at the formula of Rongyang Pill on the tea table.


    "It''s really lost for a long time. I got this formula by coincidence, and it took me a lot of time to search for medicinal materials. I also found three Yueling herbs, which took a lot of effort. I have to be careful when refining. Once the refining fails, there is no more Yueling herbs for me to use."


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile, "fortunately, although Yueling grass is one of the main recipes, it doesn''t need much. It''s estimated that I can refine these three Yueling grass for about ten times, and the amount of pills refined should be quite a lot."


    "Take your time. Let''s go and cook." Ye Zixi smiles and kisses Lin Mu on the cheek, then runs away with a red face. Lin Mu was stunned. Ye Zixi''s behavior surprised him a little, but he didn''t feel anything. He was close to Ye Zixi, but the membrane didn''t break. Tang Beibei, who was beside him, got up and went upstairs with a smile. Lin Mu was the only one left in the living room. In the next few days, Lin Mu spent all his time at home, studying the formula of rongyangdan and trying to improve the refining method without leaving home. He almost forgot to eat and sleep. The formula of rongyangdan is almost perfect, and the refining techniques have been tested. It''s really not something that ordinary people can do to improve rongyangdan. If Lin Mu hadn''t refined countless high-grade pills in the cultivation world, he was not sure of that. Even if he knows the formula of countless pills and is familiar with the medicine, he has no medicine to replace or more advanced refining props under the current situation, so it is very troublesome to improve it. However, after several days of hard work, Huangtian finally made some minor improvements to the formula of rongyangdan. Although these improvements were not noticed, they could hardly be seen, but the effect of the final refined pill could be increased by two layers. This is a very shocking improvement. If the inventor of rongyangdan knew it, It is estimated that I will climb out of the grave and have a good talk with Lin Mu. After everything is ready, Lin Mu starts the process of refining Rongyang pill in the basement. In order to prevent interference, he locks the door of the basement directly and tells several girls not to disturb him these days. Refining Rongyang pill requires great concentration. If he doesn''t pay attention, it will lead to the failure of refining pills. Time flies. In a flash, five days have passed. In these five days, Lin Mu hasn''t come out of the basement. In the middle, ye Zixi wants to go in several times to pour water for Lin Mu''s tea, but song Yuru and others stop him. The forest and animal husbandry have been advanced to the congenital state. They have already started the birth. The demand for food and water has been reduced to the lowest point. Although it is not possible to create a new Valley and survive without eating or drinking, there is almost no demand for this area. It can live for a long time with the support of energy in the body. That night, just as several women were watching TV in the living room and discussing how long it would take for Lin Mu to come out, Lin Mu suddenly came back from the basement to the living room with two small jade bottles in his hands and a relieved smile on his face¡° Did it work, mu Song Yuru quickly poured a glass of water and handed it to Lin Mu. She asked with concern¡° The refining failed twice, and the latter several times were finally successful. The efficacy of the improved Rongyang pill has been increased by about two layers. You can take one pill with you for a rainy day. " Sitting on the sofa, Lin Mu gives the two jade bottles to song Yuru, then takes the glass of water and drinks it up¡° Will we not be invincible in the future? " Ye Zixi excitedly climbed over Lin Mu''s body, came to song Yuru''s side, took the jade bottle, opened it, and sniffed it gently¡° Silly girl, this is for you to detoxify. You are not afraid of poison after you use it. If you are poisoned next time, you need to take Rongyang pill. " Lin Mu has no choice but to smile. Ye Zixi is always confused at the critical moment. He has been used to it for a long time¡° Ah? So much trouble! I thought I would not be afraid of poisoning after eating it once. I need to eat it again. How boring it is On hearing this, ye Zixi immediately throws the jade bottle to song Yuru¡° How many people outside want a Rongyang pill? There''s no place to buy it. This girl has left her baby aside. It''s so stupid. " Song Yuru empties the Rongyang pill out of the jade bottle and installs it with a small transparent sealing tape. One person divides it, and the rest is kept properly. It''s a life-saving thing. Maybe it can save one''s life at the critical time¡° It''s really boring. Ah mu, when can we refine some elixir to enhance our power? It''s better to take one elixir that can be worth decades of cultivation, so that we can become powerful heroes as soon as possible! " Ye Zixi collapsed on the sofa, bored said¡° He also has a skill that has lasted for decades. She doesn''t work hard, but she can do it in her dreams... "Lin Mu smiles softly. Just as he is about to continue to say something, his face suddenly changes, and his eyes immediately sweep to the door of the villa.

 Chapter 870

    "What''s the matter, ah..."


    Lin Mu''s sudden change made several women all in a daze. Ye Zixi sat up and asked with doubts. Before she spoke, she was interrupted by Lin Mu''s silent gesture.


    With his right hand pointing to the outside, Lin Mu flashed from the sofa to the window. His eyes were like sharp hawk eyes, which swept around the villa. When he thought that there was no situation, but he was under the illusion, he suddenly caught a shadow from the corner of his eyes, but the shadow seemed to notice his eyes, Quickly left the surveillance position.


    Standing quietly by the window for a while, Lin Mu didn''t catch up with the enemy. First, it was too late to catch up. Second, he had been practicing alchemy for many days. Now his mind and energy consumption were so great that he was not suitable to go out to track the enemy. In case there was any ambush on the enemy''s side, he was also very hard to deal with it.


    "It''s amazing that someone has been monitoring my neighborhood. It seems that these people are really brave."


    Back on the sofa, Lin Mu drank and nodded.


    "Who is it? Shall we call the police? "


    Song Yuru immediately some nervous said.


    "No, these people can''t be dealt with by the police. I have my own way. You should be more careful when you go to school recently. If you have any situation, please contact me immediately."


    Lin Mu shook his head. "Well, it''s late. Let''s all go to practice. I''ll stay in the living room and see who they are. If they come again, I''ll catch them."


    The girls naturally believed in Lin Mu''s strength, and they were very relieved to have Lin Mu sitting in the living room. After reminding Lin Mu to be careful, the girls went upstairs. Now they all use cultivation instead of sleep. With Lin Mu''s encouragement, their cultivation became more vigorous.


    After the girls left, Lin Mu waved his hand and immediately changed the switch on the wall in the distance. Then all the lights in the living room went out and became pitch black. Only the faint light from the window could vaguely see the furniture in the living room.


    His ears moved slightly. After observing the movement around the villa, Lin Mu just sat on the sofa. Then he closed his eyes and entered the state of breathing adjustment. He didn''t need to choose any special place to practice. He could enter the state of cultivation anytime and anywhere. Except when he broke through, he could wake up at any time, I''m not afraid of a sneak attack.


    The night went by. After the watchman was found by Lin Mu, the second half of the night was very peaceful. There was no accident. After a night''s practice, Lin Mu''s mind and physical strength that had been lost in alchemy in the past few days were replenished and restored to the peak again.


    After breakfast with several girls, they drove to school, and then Lin Mu went to longan''s residence. Everything here was monitored by Enzo. In addition to the normal installation of cameras, Enzo also installed many hidden high-definition probes near the villa, which ordinary people would never find out, It''s only possible if you''re a power expert who''s as good at electrical as Enzo.


    "Mr. Lin."


    When he got to the underground monitoring room of longan base, Enzo immediately got up and bowed to Lin Mu. With the help of the laboratory, his ability equipment has been greatly improved. All this was achieved because he followed Lin Mu, so now he has more and more respect for Lin Mu.


    "Sit down. Did you notice something yesterday?"


    Lin Mu smiles and pats Enzo on the shoulder.


    "Mr. Lin said there was someone watching near the villa last night?"


    Enzo immediately understood the meaning of Lin Mu, then opened the big screen, called out the monitoring around the villa last night, in a very hidden position, a monitoring probe clearly captured the figure of the shadow.


    However, the shadow squatted near Lin Mu''s house from the beginning to the end. He didn''t plan to enter the villa. Maybe he knew that there were more strict protective measures in the villa, so he stayed outside all the time. The reason why Lin Mu didn''t notice it before was that he closed the door in the basement to refine Rongyang pill, Soon after he came out, he found the trace of the shadow.


    "I noticed the shadow when it appeared around the villa, but because he had no obvious intention of attack, in order not to disturb everyone''s life, I didn''t inform longan people to go there. In case of any fight, it would disturb the people around, and the impact was very bad."


    Enzo pointed to the shadow on the screen and said, then the picture began to change rapidly, and directly expanded to the sky of Donghai city. The whole picture became the map of Donghai city. "After the shadow suddenly left, I mobilized all the cameras that I could track, and finally drew a road map. Here is where the shadow finally disappeared."


    With Enzo''s finger pointing, a line marked in red on the map zoomed in quickly, and at the end of the line, a place full of villas appeared, which was obviously also a villa area.


    "Wait, can this picture be rotated? Show me the right side of that house. " Lin Mu suddenly reached for Enzo to stop, then pointed to a villa on the map and said¡° Yes, I can adjust the angle. This is a three-dimensional map. You can view any angle. " Enzo nodded, and then the villa on the screen began to rotate, showing all the surrounding conditions in front of Lin Mu¡° Is it Ao''s villa Half of the time, Lin Mu had already determined the owner of the villa, because he had been to the villa before. At that time, he wanted to find out the whereabouts of the mysterious necklace that appeared at the auction, because the person who took the necklace was Ao Shaolong, the owner of the Ao family in Donghai¡° The villa of Ao family Enzo looked at the villas on the map doubtfully, but he didn''t see any difference, because the villas were all standard, built according to the unified rules, and there was no obvious difference¡° Yes, it''s a villa under the name of the Ao family. I''ve been there before. Can I be sure that the watchman has entered the villa? " Lin Mu pointed to the villa and asked¡° There''s no way to be sure. The shadow disappeared after entering this villa area. I checked all the cameras in the villa area, but I didn''t find any trace of the shadow. However, I also checked other cameras nearby, and I can be sure that the shadow disappeared in this villa area. It must be the people who live here. " Enzo shook his head, then said positively¡° After entering this villa area, it disappears. Is it just a coincidence that Ao''s villa appears here again? " Lin Mu looked at the map doubtfully and murmured to himself with a frown¡° I have a way to determine the whereabouts of the shadow, but it will take a little time Enzo said suddenly¡° What can I do? " Lin Mu immediately raised his head¡° Although the shadow is covered in the night clothes, my monitoring probe has accurately recorded his physical characteristics. As long as the people who will appear in the community are compared, there is a great chance to find out who the shadow is or where he lives. " Enzo explained and demonstrated on the screen how to compare two people''s body characteristics¡° Good! I didn''t expect that there would be such a way. You should immediately prepare for the comparison and try to find out the real identity of the shadow in that community. Once you have confirmed the identity, you should inform me immediately. " Lin Mu''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that Enzo could solve the problem in this way. After giving an explanation, he left longan residence. Then he went to Haoyu financial group building, gave Luo Bingyun some of the refined Rongyang pills, and then went to Yao Xianxian. Rongyangdan is the elixir of detoxification. Naturally, Lin Mu wants to give some to these women alone. It''s necessary. After all, the world is in such a mess now. If you want to deal with a person, it''s not only powerful, but also a variety of messy Yin moves emerge in an endless stream. One of the most ferocious moves is poisoning. Even Lin Mu may be poisoned by the powerful poison. Although he may not die, it is certain that he will suffer a lot. So in case, Lin Mu sent a Rongyang pill to several girls. In Yao Xianxian''s home, Pang Tong is sitting in the living room eating roast chicken. After he entered the congenital environment, his appetite came back again. He felt uncomfortable if he didn''t eat for a day. Anyway, he was so fat, so he didn''t care. He broke the pot directly¡° This is Rong Yang Dan? " When Lin Mu was explaining the efficacy of rongyangdan to Yao Xianxian, Pang Tong, who was tearing the roast chicken, suddenly turned his head in surprise and seemed to hear the name of rongyangdan¡° Yes, rongyangdan. What''s the matter? " Lin Mu looked at Pang Tong strangely and asked¡° How can you have so many Rongyang pills? " Pang Tong quickly left the roast chicken in his hand, wiped his hands casually on his body, ran to the sofa, and then sat down on the ground, took the pill from Yao Xian''s slender hand and sniffed it gently¡° Do you know Rong yangdan? " Looking at Pang Tong''s look, it''s obviously not the first time that he has heard of Rong yangdan. Lin Mu immediately asks curiously, because Rong yangdan has been lost for many years, but few people have heard of its name now. Pang Tong, such a foodie, has heard of it, which naturally makes him a little surprised¡° Of course I have! I was saved by this Rongyang pill Pang Tong nodded, looking at Rong yangdan in his hand.

 Chapter 871

    "Have you ever taken Rongyang pill? This is a rare pill, and now there is still Rongyang pill in existence? "


    Lin Mu became interested and looked at Pang Tong and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know where this elixir came from. My grandfather brought it to me for detoxification. At that time, I was greedy and didn''t know what to do. I ran around in the mountains and ate a poisonous fruit by mistake. It wasn''t long before I finished eating it. Fortunately, my grandfather arrived in time, otherwise we wouldn''t have the chance to know each other today."


    Pang Tong shook his head and said with a smile, "at that time, my grandfather took out a pill like this. I also later learned that it was called Rongyang pill, but I didn''t know that it was very rare. I only knew that my grandfather had only one pill in all, and it was gone after I ate it. But I heard from my grandfather that although I used to be greedy, I was not so fat, It''s only after eating that kind of fruit that I gradually become so fat. "


    "There is such a thing, eating the poisonous fruit that will make you fat?"


    Yao Xian covered his mouth and laughed.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but later I got fatter and fatter. Even if I had to lose weight, I couldn''t go on. What a headache! If I hadn''t been poisoned, maybe I''d be as handsome as a mu now! "


    Pang Tong grinned.


    "After advanced to the congenital realm, I didn''t see any other skills. Instead, I became more and more cheeky. It seems that the congenital realm experts are really more resistant to fighting."


    Lost a white eye to Pang Tong, Yao Xian looks like he''s going to faint.


    "Ha ha, but this Rongyang pill seems to be different from the one I ate. I can''t tell where it is. It''s just a feeling."


    Holding the Rongyang pill in his hand, Pang Tong sniffed it lightly and said with a puzzled look on his face.


    "It''s really different. The formula of rongyangdan has been improved by me. The refined rongyangdan is about two layers higher than the original one, and it''s more powerful."


    Lin Mu nodded and laughed.


    "Even the formula of Rongyang pills can be improved. It''s really not simple. The formula of these pills has been handed down for thousands of years and has almost reached the ultimate property. It''s powerful! How wonderful


    Pang Tong looked at Lin Mu with admiration. Even if he was advanced to the congenital state, he did not dare to compare with Lin Mu. On the contrary, the more powerful he was, the more he felt that Lin Mu was unfathomable. He was not a person of the same level as him. So he was not unhappy to be a bodyguard beside Yao Xianxian.


    If it wasn''t for Yao Xianxian''s side, he would not have been able to advance to the congenital realm. The pills of burning heart and rongyangdan, which only exist in the rumor, would not have been available to him.


    "There''s another thing you should be more careful about this time. My enemy may have arrived in the East China Sea. Although it''s not clear for the moment where he came from, someone was watching near my home yesterday. I''m looking for the whereabouts and details of these people."


    Let Yao fiber put away Rongyang Dan, Lin Mu is the right color said.


    "How dare anyone come to your house to peep? Isn''t that death? "


    Pang Tong stretched out his hand and sucked a roast goose directly from the dining table. He tore it up. Looking at Lin Mu, he asked strangely, "you didn''t catch them? Who can escape under your nose? "


    "I just found out yesterday that I didn''t go out because I consumed a lot of mind and physical strength in refining Rongyang pill. Now I''ve asked people to check what the origin of these people is. Since they''ve been staring at me, maybe the people around me will come into their sight, especially the slim ones. If I go out recently, how long will it take, Pay attention to the people around you who have bad intentions. "


    Lin Mu shook his head and said, "it''s safe to be slim recently. Xiao Pang, you should have more snacks. If these people find that they can''t deal with me, it''s very possible to attack the people around me."


    "Don''t worry, mu. If someone wants to hurt Xianxian, they have to step over my body first."


    Pang Tong tore off a goose leg and ate it.


    With a smile of satisfaction, Lin Mu knows Pang Tong''s nature. From the contact during this period, Pang Tong still has a pure heart because he has been practicing in the mountains with his grandfather for a long time, and has been following Yao Xianxian since he came to the secular world. He has been greatly influenced by Yao Xianxian, and there is no obvious change. He gives Pang Tong Yao Xianxian''s safety, He was quite relieved.


    He stayed at Yao Xianxian''s house for a while, shared his own cultivation experience with them, and explained a lot of cultivation experience for them. After practicing Beiming divine skill, Lin Mu''s opinions on various martial arts are rapidly improving, because he can imitate the true Qi of various martial arts, and even imitate pangtong''s Tathagata palm on the spot, Pang Tong''s legs fell out of his mouth.


    As for Yao Xianxian, what he practices now is a family handed palm technique, which is called Luoying magic sword palm. This palm technique was born out of a sword technique. Because girls always feel a sense of adding evil spirit to their body when they use the blade, the founder of this palm technique has transformed this palm technique from the sword technique, which is more suitable for girls. It not only has beautiful posture, but also has great power, It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    After watching Yao''s skill, Lin Mu put forward some suggestions for cultivation. They broke up their moves and made a comparison. Then he left. Pang Tong was guarding him here. He was very relieved. After leaving Yao Qianxian''s residence, he went to the place where Zhou Shiyun lived. Now Zhou Shiyun and Fu Lisheng live together, and they don''t find any new residence. They live directly in the old house left by Mu Renqing. Fu Lisheng is also very satisfied with the residence. As for Zhou Shiyun, they don''t want to leave here. They hit it off, Then he moved directly to live here. After stopping at the roadside, Lin Mu got out of the car and went into the alley. He walked along the quiet alley and stopped in front of the middle door. Then he knocked on the copper ring on the door¡° Ha ha, I said today how magpie a strength of call, the original is a guest Before the door was opened, Fu Lisheng burst into laughter. When he opened the door, Zhou Shiyun was sorting out Chinese herbal medicines in several medicine baskets spread out in the yard. Fu Lisheng came to open the door and saw Lin Mu standing at the door. He immediately pulled Lin Mu in with joy¡° Why are you here today? " After sitting down in the yard, Fu Lisheng gave Lin Mu a cup of tea and asked with a smile¡° I''ve been a little busy recently. I''ll come to see you as soon as I''m finished. " Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. He takes two sips of tea from his cup. Then he takes out a small jade bottle and puts it on the table¡° What is this Fu Lisheng picks up the jade bottle and looks at Lin Mu in doubt¡° Here are five Rongyang pills for your self-defense. In case of any toxin, you can use Rongyang pill to detoxify. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° what?! This is Rong yangdan?! Are you really refining it? " Fu Lisheng stares and stands up excitedly. He opens the bottle and sniffs it gently. There is a look of intoxication on his face. "It''s really Rong yangdan! When you asked for the moon spirit herb, I was still puzzled that few people would use such a rare herb. At that time, I thought that it must not be an ordinary use. I didn''t expect that you wanted to refine Rongyang pill, a precious detoxification pill! "¡° Fortunately, it took a week to refine the Rongyang pill successfully. It took a long time to improve the prescription. Now the property of Rongyang pill has been improved by about two layers, and its efficacy is still relatively strong. " Lin Mu added a little tea to the cup with a smile¡° Actually improved the formula of rongyangdan?! it is beyond logic and above reason! It''s incredible! The formula of this kind of pill has been extremely accurate, and the integration of every drug can''t be bad. You can even improve its formula! " Fu Lisheng looks at Lin Mu in surprise. He has been in the holy medicine palace for most of his life, and he dare not say that he has the ability to change the formula of Rongyang pills. Even if Rongyang pills are made according to the original formula, it''s difficult. It''s hard to imagine how difficult it is to improve! It''s a great creation! If you let the world know what you''re doing, I''m afraid you''ll soon become a miracle doctor in the world! "¡° That''s enough. I don''t have much interest in such things as being in the limelight. It''s good to live a little more leisurely. Now many things are in a mess. If I do such a thing again, I''ll be even busier. " Lin Mu waved his hand and said that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. He doesn''t want people coming to see a doctor at night¡° Has Shiyun started to learn pharmacology with Mr. Fu now? " Looking at Zhou Shiyun carefully sorting out the herbs in the medicine basket, Lin Mu asked with a smile¡° Well, although the holy medicine palace has gradually degenerated over the years, its pharmacological inheritance is still very powerful. These knowledge can''t be wasted. It happens that the child is interested in this piece of poetry, so I simply teach her everything. If I don''t know anything, I can give her more advice while I can live for a few years. " Fu Lisheng laughs, looks at Zhou Shiyun with satisfaction, and says that now Zhou Shiyun is also his close disciple. Naturally, he is very devoted to teaching, and he wants to teach her what he has learned all his life¡° It''s good to learn more about pharmacology. It''s just that poetic rhyme has practiced Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. The combination of the two methods can also confirm each other better. It''s also good for the cultivation of secret method. I think poetic rhyme''s look is getting better and better. It seems that the improvement of her physique after practice is also helpful. " Lin Mu said with a smile.

 Chapter 872

    Lin Mu also has plans for the martial arts that Zhou Shiyun needs to cultivate in the future, but he is not ready to tell Zhou Shiyun for the time being. After all, Zhou Shiyun has just been practicing and has not yet entered the arena. There is no need to be so anxious.


    The martial arts that Lin Mu wants to cultivate are already ready. It''s the unique martial arts hidden in the real Shennong herbal Scripture that he got from the you family. It was created by Shennong himself in those days.


    This peerless martial arts should not be born too early now. Too much attention is paid to it, not to mention the medicine King Scripture. Even Shennong Baicao Scripture is coveted by many people. The medicine King Scripture is the highest cultivation classics of the holy medicine palace, and it is the peerless martial arts that successive palace leaders are qualified to practice. Once it is born, it will cause great disturbance.


    "By the way, Mr. Fu, it''s a heart burning pill. If you give it to her when her poetic skills are deeper, it can greatly sharpen and enhance her mood."


    After chatting for a while, Lin Mu was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something. Then he sat back at the table and gave Fu Lisheng a pill.


    "Heart burning pill?"


    Fu Lisheng was stunned, with a confused expression on his face. Obviously, he didn''t remember what the heart burning pill was.


    However, he just took a look at the pills in his hand and smelled a wisp of medicine fragrance. Immediately, there were scenes of hallucinations in front of his eyes. He was shocked. He immediately closed his sense of smell and stood up again.


    "It''s a heart burning pill!"?! Do you have Datura in your hand


    Surprised stare big eye, Fu Lisheng looks at Lin Mu to ask urgently.


    "Yes, I have spent a lot of effort to find Mandala flower and jiutuola flower. These twin flowers are rare now. I got some by chance."


    Lin Mu nodded, with a smile on his face. Today he surprised Fu Lisheng too much. I''m afraid that after living for so many years, Fu Lisheng is not as excited as he is today.


    First, I saw the rumored Rongyang pill, and then I saw the very rare heart burning pill. All these pills have long disappeared in the long history. Up to now, what I have left are very rare prescriptions and magical properties.


    "Heart burning pill, rongyangdan, Xiaolin, you are very lucky. You have all these things that ordinary people can''t see in their whole lives. It seems that the people who follow you will also be affected by your great fortune. With heart burning pill, the speed of cultivation will certainly be improved. In time, It''s not impossible to enter the innate state. "


    Looking at the heart burning pill in his hand, Fu Lisheng said with great emotion.


    "Although the heart burning pill is very effective, it''s also very dangerous. When you take it, you have to pay more attention to it."


    Lin Mu gave a modest smile.


    "Don''t worry, I know the danger of heart burning pills very well. There is an auxiliary pill in the palace of holy medicine, which is suitable for taking heart burning pills together. It can be used to stabilize the mind and avoid the interference of heart demons. At that time, I''ll find some herbs and refine some for Shiyun."


    Fu Lisheng put away the heart burning pill and gave him a reassuring look.


    "That would be great!"


    With joy in his heart, Lin Mu''s heart relaxed a little. Although Fu Lisheng''s strength is not very strong among the experts in the congenital realm, after spending so many years in the holy medicine palace, his views on pharmacology can be said to be extraordinary, reaching an already very high level, with the guarantee of Fu Lisheng, So the cultivation of Zhou poetry rhyme can basically rest easy.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Mu left the old house, and soon left with Maybach.


    "Poetic charm, Xiao Lin is really good. He is not only powerful, but also has amazing temperament and temperament. I think it''s good to follow Xiao Lin, don''t you think?"


    Sitting there drinking tea, Fu Lisheng said, smiling at Zhou Shiyun, who was busy sorting out medicinal materials.


    "There''s no shortage of women around ah mu. You haven''t met those women. Fu Lao, every one of them is no worse than me. Ah Mu doesn''t necessarily look up to me."


    The movement in Zhou Shiyun''s hand was a little, and then he continued to sort out the herbs.


    "I''m not sure. Didn''t you tell me that you saved Xiaolin''s life twice? You see, this time you are in danger in Europe, but Xiao Lin is in a hurry to get there immediately. That doesn''t mean anything? "


    Fu Lisheng shook his head, with an expression that he had seen through for a long time, and said triumphantly: "I think you are in Xiaolin''s heart. Your status is certainly not low, maybe higher than those women''s status, but Xiaolin didn''t show it."


    "Maybe, by the way, Mr. Fu, what is the medicine of Mingsheng flower?"


    Zhou Shiyun''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, and then a smile appeared on his face. He picked up a pink flower in the medicine basket and asked Fu Lisheng with a smile.


    "Ah, you child


    Fu Lisheng has lived most of his life. He didn''t know Zhou Shiyun''s careful thinking, but he didn''t say much. His children and grandchildren have their own happiness, and it''s not convenient for him to mix too many things with young people. After shaking his head, he took the teapot to the side of the medicine basket and began to explain in detail the different properties and uses of each herb in the medicine basket.


    At this time, Lin Mu has returned to longan''s residence and arrived at the underground monitoring room under the villa. Just on his way back, he received a message from Enzo, saying that the peeping man last night had the message¡° Are you from the Ao family Once in the basement, Lin Mu asked directly. In the morning, he had this premonition that the villa where the man in black disappeared happened to have the villa of Ao family. This amazing coincidence made him think that it was impossible. Moreover, the connection with AO family made him arrive at Ao family first. Generally, his intuition would not make too big mistakes¡° Yes, the man in black is a member of the Ao family, and he is also an important member of the Ao family. " Enzo nodded, and then the picture on the big screen began to turn up, and the topographic map of the whole villa appeared on the picture¡° There are 130 villas in this villa area. There are all kinds of people living in it. They are from politics to business. There are a lot of people coming in and out every day. There are more than 600 cameras in the villa area, which are distributed in different corners. Because they are high-end villas, the security facilities are very good. " Pointing to the dense red dots on the screen, Enzo continued to explain: "a large number of cameras provide me with good opportunities. After massive data retrieval and comparison, I found a person who is very consistent with all aspects of characteristics, that is, he." As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged man appeared on the screen, but the picture was obviously not taken by the camera. It was like a poster cut from a magazine, with a short beard and a square face. The whole person was very masculine, and his eyes were penetrating. At first glance, he was a very smart person¡° Who is this? " Lin Mu looked at the middle-aged man carefully and asked. He never saw the man in his mind¡° Ao Shaokun, the younger brother of Ao Shaolong, the owner of the Ao family, is also the second person in the Ao family. I searched for information about Ao Shaokun. Ao Shaokun is responsible for almost half of the Ao family''s property, but he is the absolute power of the Ao family. The power in his hand can''t be underestimated. " While Enzo was introducing, a lot of introductions about Ao Shaolong appeared on the screen. The titles included all kinds of messy titles in business and politics. At first glance, they were all a little dazzled. It seemed that they were really powerful people¡° Are you sure it''s Ao Shaokun Lin Mu nodded¡° I''m sure that at the beginning, only about 80% of the data were matched, but later, in the process of special analysis of Ao Shaokun, I found a very subtle habit of him. " When Enzo waved his hand, the picture immediately changed into the left and right sides. On one side was the figure of the man in black last night, and on the other side was Ao Shaokun''s figure in an interview video. When the two people moved forward at the same time, there was a video of about three seconds, which was repeated on both sides. Lin Mu immediately saw the clue. When the dark shadow moves forward, his feet will turn inward unconsciously. When Ao Shaokun moves forward, his feet will also turn inward unconsciously. This habitual action is because after a long period of repetition, his subconscious behavior is not controlled by human consciousness. From the point of view that Ao Shaokun knows martial arts, It''s obviously a habit caused by some kind of cultivation of martial arts¡° It''s really Ao Shaokun, but what''s Ao Shaokun doing to watch me? " Looking at the repeated actions on the screen, Lin Mu said to himself with some doubts. Although he knew that Ao Shaolong of the Ao family had taken back the mysterious necklace, the people of the Ao family didn''t know that he was staring at the necklace, and it was impossible for them to send someone to watch his every move. The necklace was one of the ancient immortal suits. He could be sure that no other person on earth knew the secret. In that case, The reason why Ao''s family are looking at him must exclude the necklace¡° For the time being, the reason for the other party''s action is not clear. Judging from the usual communication tracks of the two sides, there is basically no intersection, so I''m still investigating the other party''s motives. It may take some time to find out the reason. Ao Shaokun is very cautious, and it''s hard to grasp any handle. He''s also very familiar with the location of the camera in the villa area. After he entered the villa area yesterday, No camera has captured his position. " Enzo nodded and said, "if it wasn''t for other cameras, I really couldn''t find out his identity."

 Chapter 873

    "Ao Shaokun, I didn''t expect that the Ao family came to the door by themselves."


    Looking at Ao Shaokun on the screen, Lin Mu muttered to himself and nodded.


    He would have found the Ao family sooner or later, because the necklace of the ancient immortal suit was bought by AO Shaolong at the auction. Even if the Ao family had no grudge with him, he would have found the Ao family to get the necklace back.


    Lin Mu is not worried about whether the necklace will be found abnormal when it is placed in Aojia, because even in the realm of cultivation, few people can find the abnormality of the necklace, let alone the earth, a place where even the practitioners of the golden elixir period don''t have it.


    "Help me find out the whereabouts of Ao Shaokun recently. I want to have a good chat with him and see why he''s staring at me. I don''t think it''s because of the Ao family. It''s because there''s someone behind him. The person behind him is what I''m looking for."


    Lin Mu orders a way, one side of en Zuo immediately began to investigate Ao Shaokun''s whereabouts, less than a minute to have the result.


    "Recently, Ao Shaokun will attend a business conference, where many business celebrities from Donghai will gather. It''s a good opportunity to find him there, and it''s not easy to have any problems."


    On the big screen appeared a leaflet of Donghai business exchange meeting, Enzo pointed to the picture and said.


    "It''s an interesting business meeting."


    As soon as Lin Mu scanned the list, he saw the name of the saber company. It turned out that the saber company had also received the invitation, "it seems that I have to go and have a good meeting with AO Shaokun."


    The business exchange meeting was held two days later. During these two days, Lin Mu didn''t go anywhere. He studied the influence of Ao family at home and passed the information collected from various aspects, including the official information provided by Baolong regiment and the information collected by Enzo secretly. I don''t know. It was really startling at first sight.


    Although the Ao family started in business, after they made a lot of money in real estate, precious metals, financial investment and other fields, they began to want to enter the political arena. Even the military has their people in action. The whole family has formed a trinity of military, political and commercial chain system.


    Relying on the huge financial resources of the family, the Ao family quietly develops the family''s power. Although the reputation of the Ao family in Donghai city is not obvious, and their usual style is also very low-key, people with clear eyes know that the Ao family''s power is unfathomable, and there are not many people who have the courage to provoke the Ao family.


    In the past few decades, there are many families that have gone silent because of offending the Ao family. There are small families that are not worth mentioning and big families that are powerful. However, no matter what kind of wind and rain they have gone through, the Ao family finally laughs to the end and achieves the prestige of Donghai Qianlong.


    In the circle of Donghai family, the Ao family is just like the Dragon King of Donghai. Although they don''t appear at ordinary times, the Ao family definitely accounts for the majority of those who really mean what they say in Donghai. That''s why the Ao family is called Donghai Qianlong. It''s because the strength of the Ao family is strong enough to control the situation in Donghai.


    "I didn''t expect that the Ao family was so powerful. I really underestimated the Ao family."


    Looking at a table of information, Lin Mu leaned back on the sofa, looking at the ceiling for a while, thinking.


    If the strength of the Ao family is so strong, it''s not easy for him to snatch the necklace from the Ao family. After all, he''s still in this circle and can''t really offend everyone. The influence of the Ao family is too extensive. Once he''s strong against the Ao family, he''s afraid that everyone will come to him.


    "Why is the table so messy?"


    Just as Lin Mu was thinking, the door of his house opened and several girls came in. As soon as song Yuru entered the door, she saw a messy table of all kinds of materials, which immediately made Lin Mu look white.


    "Thinking about things, do you know the Ao family?"


    Lin Mu held a pen in his mouth and looked up at the ceiling.


    "Ao family? Is that Ao Shaolong''s Ao family? "


    Ling Xuanrong was taking off her high-heeled shoes when she heard Lin Mu''s words. She immediately raised her head and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s Ao Shaolong. Do you know him?"


    Lin Mu turned to look at Ling Xuanrong and asked curiously.


    "The Ao family is not easy to provoke. Grandfather Gan said that the strength of the Ao family is very huge, not only in the East China Sea, but also on it. The water of the family is very deep. When it was quietly developed, it was hidden from many people. When someone began to pay attention to them, their strength was very strong."


    After putting on the slippers, Ling Xuanrong walked into the living room. "Listen to Grandpa Gan, someone has been paying attention to the Ao family for a long time. However, because their influence is intertwined and involved in a wide range, they can''t be moved for a while. But they must have a problem. This is absolutely right and can''t be wrong."


    "You know all these things?"


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Of course, my dry grandfather won''t tell me these things. I overheard them when they were talking about things in the study."


    Ling Xuanrong squeezed her eyes and said with a smile¡° So it is. It seems that I have to be more careful to deal with the Ao family. Don''t disturb the overall plan. " Lin Mu nodded and said thoughtfully¡° Yes? Are you going to deal with the Ao family? " Sitting on the sofa, Ling Xuanrong picked up a piece of information and read it. It was Ao Shaokun''s information¡° Well, there''s one of my things in the Ao family. I have to get it, but it''s collected by AO Shaolong. Now it seems that it will take a lot of effort to get it. " With a smile, Lin Mu shrugged¡° How can the Ao family have what you want? But if you want to deal with the Ao family, you really need to be careful. The Ao family can''t be dealt with with with a little more martial arts. Their strength is too strong. Maybe they all have people who are more martial arts than you. " After putting down the materials in her hand, Ling Xuanrong stretched herself, then got up and went upstairs¡° Ao family Lin Mu leaned back on the sofa and muttered to himself several times. A light flashed in his eyes.. Two days later, the door of Hilton Hotel in Donghai city was already covered with a long red carpet. From time to time, a luxury car came over, and then a boss in expensive clothes came down from it. Today is the day when the business exchange meeting is officially held. All the well-known bosses of Donghai are here. No matter how big or small the business is, they are all gathered here tonight to discuss how to expand the business circle of Donghai again, strive to open a larger chain of interests, and help you earn more profits. A group of bosses usually do business. Naturally, people from all walks of life know something about it. As soon as they meet, they are familiar with each other and greet each other. Just as people gather at the door of the hotel to chat, a team of lengthened limousines suddenly comes in the distance. Nine lengthened limousines line up, blocking the front of the hotel. There are only a few owners who can have such a show in Donghai. There is no need for anyone to remind them. A group of owners at the door of the hotel have turned down their voices and stare at a row of Lincoln in front of the door one by one to see if it is the family leaders who have arrived at the scene. No one came down from the four long Lincoln cars. Only the one in the middle, Wu Tianming, the general manager of saber company, came down. Some of the owners knew Wu Tianming and knew the origin and background of saber company, so they began to whisper. Recently, in Donghai City, saber company has become very famous. The mercenaries from saber company are very strong. They have a good reputation in protecting employers and performing tasks. It can be said that saber company has really made a name under the management of Wu Tianming. Just as some self-confident bosses are ready to go up to greet Wu Tianming and show their contacts, Wu Tianming, who has got off the bus, does not walk towards the hotel. Instead, he respectfully stands beside the open door, bows his head slightly, and reaches out his right hand to block the doorframe. This is a standard bodyguard''s posture. He reaches out his hand to block the upward extension of the door frame, so as to prevent the head from getting on and off the car from touching the frame. Wu Tianming, the general manager of saber, can put on this posture. What''s the status of the people who get on and off the car immediately makes a group of bosses at the door start to guess one after another. Without waiting for many bosses for a long time, a shiny leather shoe stretched out from the car. Then a young man got out of the car and patted Wu Tianming on the shoulder. With a smile on his face, he sorted out his expensive suit and took up his skirt. Then he walked towards the door of the Hotel. The young man''s appearance is very strange. No one present knows the young man, but if Wu Tianming can bow down to meet him at the door, the young man''s identity will not be simple. He is probably the real boss behind the sabre company. After closing the car door, Wu Tianming followed the young man closely and walked into the hotel. The bosses who were waiting at the door had limited strength. The real powerful bosses had already entered the Great Hall of the hotel, and they would not stand at the door to chat with others. For them, this kind of behavior was already degrading. Because of the appearance of a strange young man, some of the original bosses who knew Wu Tianming did not dare to say hello to Wu Tianming, and Wu Tianming ignored these people, followed the young man without squint, and walked into the hotel with high head. When the two entered the hotel, the other eight long Lincoln cars, which were standing still, suddenly opened the door together.

 Chapter 874

    Except for the lengthened Lincoln in the middle, which was taken by Lin Mu and Wu Tianming, all the other eight cars opened their doors and a mercenary in camouflage uniform came down from above.


    At first glance, these mercenaries are very different from the regular soldiers of the country. The most important thing is their murderous spirit. Although they didn''t carry any weapons and walked out of the car empty handed, they still scared the bosses at the door to give way.


    There are eight mercenaries from each car, a total of eight long Lincolns. There are sixty-four mercenaries coming down. There is a bloody dagger in the front chest of these mercenaries'' camouflage clothes. A powerful fist holds the dagger tightly, which is the symbol of the military knife.


    "Look, these are mercenaries from saber company. They look very powerful!"


    Watching these mercenaries go in one by one, the bosses in the rear dare to whisper. Just now, they dare not even speak out.


    "What does it mean to look very powerful? These mercenaries are very powerful!"


    A chubby boss whispered, "last time I did business with Vietnam, you all know that there were many guerrillas in Vietnam, and the official strength couldn''t cover them at all. My goods were intercepted by the guerrillas there, and I had to hand over a lot of ransoms, which were enough to buy three batches of goods!"


    "What happened then?"


    Another boss quickly asked, "is it the mercenary who found the saber?"


    "Of course! I also entrusted someone. After I found general manager Wu of saber company, he was very angry. As soon as he heard that he was detained in Vietnam, he sent a small team of mercenaries without saying a word. There were only 20 people in all. In less than three days, my goods arrived in the East China Sea! "


    The chubby boss nodded and said with a proud face: "although the guerrillas are not regular troops, they have advanced weapons and a large number of people. The saber is only 20 people past, so they are dealt with directly. These mercenaries are really powerful!"


    "It seems that if we are in trouble in the future, we can also find the saber company. Lao Xiong, we will have a chance to introduce Mr. Wu to us in the future!"


    When the other bosses heard that the mercenaries of saber company were so powerful, they immediately got in touch with the fat boss and began to make every effort to inquire about Wu Tianming.


    However, the fat boss met Wu Tianming once. He didn''t know anything about Wu Tianming. However, in order to dress up in front of a group of bosses, he brag hard. Although he didn''t know whether Wu Tianming was so powerful, the confidence of these bosses in saber company has increased a lot, which is also an unexpected gain.


    "By the way, who have you met the young man in front of president Wu just now?"


    At the end of the hot discussion about the mercenaries of saber company, someone thought of the young man walking in front of Wu Tianming just now and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    "Yes, I''ve never seen this young man. It seems that this young man appeared in Donghai for the first time. Lao Xiong, you''ve been to saber company. Have you seen this young man?"


    "Well, I only met President Wu at that time. As for this young man, I really haven''t seen him. I don''t know the origin."


    Fat boss Leng for a while, then shook his head.


    Originally, he wanted to pretend to know the young man, but on second thought, if these bosses want to get along with him, he doesn''t know the young man. At that time, there will be a big joke, and he can''t continue to work in Donghai business, so he still tells the truth.


    "It seems that this young man is very mysterious! But even Mr. Wu opened the door for him and followed him like a little brother. I''m afraid this young man is the real backstage behind the sabre company. "


    A dry and thin boss said, with a monkey spirit look on his face.


    "Needless to say, the person who can make Mr. Wu open the door willingly must have a great relationship with the saber company. You don''t know. I heard that Mr. Wu was just a gangster before he set up the saber company. Now he is the general manager of the saber company."


    Another person mysterious suddenly whispered.


    "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense about such things! No matter what general manager Wu used to do, now he is the general manager of saber. He has great power. Don''t talk nonsense! "


    The fat man glared at the man and said in a low voice.


    "Yes! Do you dare to say that you want to kill us? "


    Other people also glared at the person who disclosed the inside information. They didn''t want to be on the blacklist of sabre because of this.


    That person also thinks that saying this kind of words is bad for the reputation of saber company. If people know that it''s from him, I''m afraid saber company will be the first one to look for him. Thinking about the murderous mercenaries in the past, he suddenly feels cold, and even a cold air runs directly to the tailbone.


    After chatting at the door for a while, it''s almost time. The business exchange meeting will officially start, and the bosses will start to walk inside in twos and threes. Hundreds of round tables have been set up in a huge exhibition hall. This exhibition hall is usually used by some people when they get married. Today, it is set up like a meeting hall¡° Mr. Yun, please come here! " When Wu Tianming and the strange young man walked into the exhibition hall, the hotel manager who was waiting at the door quickly came over and politely bowed to invite them in. Mr. Yun, this young man is naturally disguised as Lin Mu. His face is covered with the mask of polymer camouflage. This time he used the sabre knife to participate in the business association meeting. He came to the meeting with Wu Tianming, so his identity would not be very attractive. Seeing his relationship with Wu Tianming, a discerning person will think that he is the real backstage of saber company. Instead, he can completely hide his identity and communicate with others by using the identity of saber boss. With this perfect disguise, no one can imagine that he is Lin Mu. On a table on the right at the front of the meeting hall, there are two famous brands that say the location of saber company. This is the list of two people who came to join the saber company. Beside Wu Tianming, there is Xing Weilong''s name, and the words of Tongda Group are also marked in the small words below¡° Xing Weilong? I didn''t expect that he would come and sit next to us? " As soon as Lin Mu sat down, he saw Xing Weilong''s famous brand and began to laugh in a low voice¡° Yes, Mr. Yun, Xing Weilong has a very high talent in financial operation. Our military knife company has cooperated with him, making use of the existing capital flow and actual strength to carry out all aspects of operation, comprehensively improving the strength of the company. " Wu Tianming smiles and explains it a little¡° I can''t imagine that Xing Weilong has become a big boss now. It''s only a few days since he left the school, and he''s already gone for three days, and he''ll be treated with new eyes. " Shaking his head with a smile, Lin Mu''s eyes flashed a look of nostalgia¡° This Xing Weilong is very good, because he knows who is the real boss behind the sabre company, so when he cooperates with us, he is also doing his best. The cooperation between the two sides in all aspects has been very pleasant up to the present position. " Wu Tianming reported some basic work¡° Good. If Xing Weilong needs any help, you can help him as much as possible, as long as it doesn''t harm our own interests. If there are any problems that can''t be solved, you can tell me. " With a slight nod, Lin Mu looked at the table on the other side. There are five people on that table. One of them is Ao Shaokun, the younger brother of Ao Shaolong, the owner of the Ao family. With a glance at the famous brand on the table, Lin Mu saw that the Ao family had only one famous brand. It was obvious that Ao Shaokun came alone. As a person who had mastered most of the Ao family''s industry, it was perfectly normal for Ao Shaokun to attend business exchange meetings¡° That person is Ao Shaokun, the second leader of the Ao family. This person is unfathomable, and I have no contact with him. However, according to the information obtained from other channels, there is a deep relationship behind this person, which is not accessible to ordinary people. " Seeing Lin Mu''s eyes floating to Ao Shaokun over there, Wu Tianming immediately introduced him in a low voice. That''s how he introduced two sentences. Ao Shaokun''s eyes seemed to glance at Wu Tianming unintentionally. He seemed to hear Wu Tianming''s words. However, Wu Tianming only bent his head to talk with Lin Mu, but he didn''t notice Ao Shaokun''s action. However, Lin Mu has been paying attention to Ao Shaokun, but after he looked at him, he changed his way secretly, so Ao Shaokun didn''t notice him. Instead, he saw Ao Shaokun''s action, and immediately turned his head and looked at the conference table over there¡° Don''t talk. Ao Shaokun has noticed you. " His lips moved slightly. Lin Mu had already sent a message to Wu Tianming. Wu Tianming immediately shut up and looked at the conference table with Lin Mu. Ao Shaokun was able to lurk near Lin Mu''s house in the middle of the night. When he was found, he walked so fast. Of course, he was not a simple person, and his martial arts would not be too weak. However, when Lin Mu looked at Ao Shaokun just now, he did not find any sign of practicing martial arts. Even if Ao Shaokun entered the congenital realm, he could not hide Lin Mu''s eyes. There is a big gap between the people who have practiced martial arts and the ordinary people. Although the people in the congenital realm have reached the realm of returning to nature, their temperament can not be concealed.

 Chapter 875

    No matter Ji Jinghua or Ji Xingchuan, these people can''t hide their real strength in front of Lin Mu. Maybe Lin Mu can''t see at the first sight that their strength has reached that level, but it''s no problem to make sure that they''re born.


    However, Ao Shaokun was very strange. His breath was so imperceptible to Lin Mu that he looked like an ordinary man. However, his performance that night clearly showed that Ao Shaokun was definitely not an ordinary man. It was the first time Lin Mu met this situation, and he also had great doubts in his heart.


    For the time being, this doubt can only be deeply buried in his heart. After all, he can''t ask Ao Shaokun what''s the matter. Maybe he will be treated as a psycho by AO Shaokun.


    The conference was soon held. The official spokesperson of Donghai first came on the stage to give a congratulatory speech, and then the famous entrepreneurs of Donghai came on the stage to give a speech, one by one expressing their expectations for the future of Donghai and the prospects for their own enterprise development, striving for more strategic cooperation.


    As the spokesperson of the Ao family, Ao Shaokun can''t help giving a speech on the stage. However, what he said was in line with the rules. It''s obvious that he has already rehearsed many times without knowing. For people like them who often appear in public, there is almost a fixed pattern for their speeches on this occasion.


    When it came to Wu Tianming, Wu Tianming also went up to say something, but he also recited the manuscript prepared in advance, and then changed to other entrepreneurs. What everyone said was some painless words. The real exchange meeting only started from private exchange, and the front was just the introduction.


    "Strange, why hasn''t Xing Weilong come yet?"


    When a circle of large entrepreneurs finished their speeches, Xing Weilong''s seat was still empty. Lin Mu immediately looked at Wu Tianming.


    "Well, I''m not sure. Maybe something is delayed."


    Wu Tianming shakes his head. His contact with Xing Weilong is only limited to the business of the company. He doesn''t have much communication in private, so he doesn''t know much about Xing Weilong.


    He nodded slightly, but Lin Mu didn''t take it to heart. He just asked casually. After all, Xing Weilong is also the boss now. Naturally, there are many things. It''s normal to miss some meetings because he is busy.


    Soon after the formal opening of the meeting began, the owners began to look for like-minded friends to communicate, for a time, there was a buzzing murmur everywhere.


    "Ao Shaokun is coming."


    Just when Wu Tianming communicated with other bosses at the same table, Lin Mu''s lips moved slightly, and the sound immediately entered Wu Tianming''s ears.


    Wu Tianming''s heart trembles. He knows what role Ao Shaokun is. But before he becomes the general manager of saber company, he is already a man of the day in the East China Sea. To tell you the truth, he would not dare to fight Ao Shaokun without Lin Mu''s support.


    However, all these changes are just unfolded in his heart. Wu Tianming has already developed a face that is as motionless as a mountain. He is still chatting with the bosses at the same table. He doesn''t know about Ao Shaokun.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Wu! I didn''t expect to see you here today. I''ve admired the saber company for a long time, but I''m too busy at ordinary times to have any chance to communicate with Mr. Wu. "


    Ao Shaokun went to Lin Mu''s table, opened Xing Weilong''s stool, sat down, and stretched out his right hand to Wu Tianming.


    "Boss Ao! What a shame! Disrespect


    When Wu Tianming saw Ao Shaokun, he immediately looked surprised. He held Ao Shaokun''s right hand in his hands and kept shaking. "The saber company has just developed. It needs a lot of support from a big family like the Ao family. Let''s take more orders."


    "Mr. Wu is so modest. Recently, saber company has become famous in Donghai. I''ve heard about it for a long time, but I have some business to talk with Mr. Wu. I just don''t know that Mr. Wu is inconvenient."


    Ao Shaokun looks at Wu Tianming with a smile and says, but his eyes glance at Lin Mu who is sitting beside Wu Tianming. It''s obvious that the drunken man doesn''t mean to drink.


    "Ha ha ha, boss Ao wants to talk business. You can come to me at any time. I don''t think you need to tell boss Ao the address of the saber?"


    Wu Tianming laughs. He also notices Ao Shaokun''s eyes. After a slight cough, he sideways to let Ao Shaokun''s eyes out, and then introduces: "this is the big shareholder of our saber, and also the real boss, Mr. Yun."


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Yun."


    Ao Shaokun suddenly got up slightly, took his right hand out of Wu Tianming''s hand without any trace, and then extended it to Lin Mu. Although he said goodbye, there was a trace of respect in his eyes.


    "Boss Ao, I''ve heard a lot about you


    Lin Mu also slightly got up and shook hands with AO Shaokun. He soon relaxed and sat back to his original position.


    At the moment of holding Ao Shaokun''s right hand, Lin Mu''s heart suddenly felt like an electric shock. The look of surprise in his eyes flashed by. It was not Ao Shaokun who attacked him, but at the moment of holding Ao Shaokun''s right hand, he felt a very familiar breath in Ao Shaokun''s body.


    It was the first time that he felt this kind of breath on the earth. He thought there was almost no such breath on the earth, but he didn''t expect that he felt it in Ao Shaokun''s body. Tao, in Ao Shaokun''s body, has the breath of Tao. After entering the congenital realm, the martial arts begin to understand the way of heaven and earth to improve their own martial arts. However, the way of heaven and earth is so majestic that even a rising immortal dare not say that he has understood all the ways, let alone the martial arts in the congenital realm. Although they are aware of Tao, they can''t use it. They can only use it to improve the realm. If they want to use it, they need to enter the metaphysical realm at least. The simplest way for practitioners to use the Tao is to cast magic. Magic is to control the way of heaven and earth, and to successfully use the power of the Tao and turn it into their own power. No matter how powerful they are, they can only absorb the aura of heaven and earth and use the perception of Tao to improve their own martial arts. If they really want to attack, they still need to rely on their own genuine Qi to attack. This is the typical manifestation of not using Tao. If we can use the power of Tao, then we can directly activate the aura of the outside world. With our own energy, we can activate the aura of the outside world ten times and one hundred times, and enlarge our own power infinitely. The reason why those peerless masters in the world of cultivation can destroy a cultivation star in one attack is that they use the power of Tao. If they don''t magnify their own power ten times and one hundred times, they can''t do such a terrible attack. On the earth, due to the extremely thin aura of heaven and earth, the perception of Tao is very low, which also leads to that it is difficult for practitioners to use the power of Tao. According to the prediction of Lin Mu''s cultivation up to now, at least after entering the metaphysical realm, they can use a little bit of the power of Tao. Although it is only a trace of the power of the Tao, it is enough to surpass all practitioners. This trace of the power of the Tao means an irresistible power. People who do not master the power of the Tao can not imagine how terrible that power is. In the realm of cultivation, there are also martial arts practitioners and practitioners. The realm of martial arts practitioners is very low, and it is difficult to make further progress when they arrive at the congenital realm. However, practitioners can constantly cultivate, because they understand the power of Tao and can constantly improve their own realm. There are also innate realms for practitioners, and there are also innate realms for martial arts practitioners. However, in the realm of cultivation, a practitioner of innate realms can kill hundreds of martial arts practitioners. It is because the practitioner has mastered the power of Tao, and the power of the magic released is absolutely incomparable with martial arts. Although the martial arts have powerful moves to arouse some aura of heaven and earth, compared with the real practitioners, they are still thousands of miles away. The practitioners have been practicing magic since the beginning of their cultivation. They constantly feel the realm of Tao and have great power. People who have never seen it can''t imagine. This kind of power, which should not exist in Ao Shaokun, appeared strangely at this time. How could the unprepared Lin Mu not be surprised? Fortunately, Lin Mu''s self-cultivation is much more powerful than Wu Tianming''s. He doesn''t show any flaws at all. He just sits back quietly. It seems that he doesn''t have much to say. Although the power of Tao in Ao Shaokun''s body is very weak, Lin Mu can be sure that it is the power of Tao. There is an essential difference between this power and Qi. As a man who has been practicing Taoism for tens of thousands of years, he can never admit his mistake. The mark of Tao lies in the position of Ao Shaokun''s Dantian. It is firmly printed on the Dantian. The slight fluctuation conceals the breath in the whole Dantian. This kind of breath is far higher than the attribute of true Qi, so under its suppression, the fluctuation of true Qi disappears immediately. Because Lin Mu was far away, he didn''t realize the abnormality of Ao Shaokun''s Dantian. After all, his power was not strong enough. Maybe after he stepped into the tongxuan realm, he might be able to sense the difference in Ao Shaokun''s body, but now, he can''t detect it. The mark of Tao planted in Ao Shaokun''s elixir field is actually a kind of simple magic, which is used to cover the breath of Qi in Ao Shaokun''s elixir field. Although the magic is very simple, it is a kind of magic after all, which makes Lin Mu be cautious.

 Chapter 876

    No matter who left the mark of this spell in Ao Shaokun''s Dantian, he would not want to harm Ao Shaokun after all. Most of them are experts who have any connection with AO family. They are almost sure to be experts who have entered the realm of metaphysics.


    This is the realm that Lin Mu has not reached now. Although in the environment of the earth, it is impossible for the martial arts in the realm to have such powerful strength as those in the world of cultivation, Lin Mu''s strength is far worse than those in the world of cultivation. In contrast, the high hand strength of entering the realm of cultivation is still terrible.


    When he saw the mark of Ao Shaokun''s Dantian, Lin Mu immediately made a decision. Before the critical time, he would never have any apparent disputes with the Ao family.


    However, now that the Ao family has found him, he has to find out what makes the Ao family stare at him anyway. Even if he doesn''t pay attention, the Ao family will deal with him sooner or later. After all, the other party has been lurking at his door to watch. Even a three-year-old doesn''t believe in the kindness of the opposite party.


    "Mr. Yun looks very young. He doesn''t seem to have seen him in the East China Sea. Did he come back from abroad?"


    He shook hands with Lin Mu gently, and Ao Shaokun''s mouth suddenly showed a smile. He didn''t find any special breath in Lin Mu. He thought that Lin Mu was just an ordinary person. When dealing with an ordinary person, he naturally had no psychological burden.


    Lin Mu has already entered the realm of returning to nature, and the degree of breath convergence in his body has reached a very high level. Although Ao Shaokun''s Dantian has a magic mark to help him cover his own breath, it can''t help him to detect other people''s breath, which is related to his own real cultivation.


    At the moment when they shook hands just now, Lin Mu already knew Ao Shaokun''s real strength. He was a master of true Qi cultivation in the peak realm. He had not entered the realm of congenital realm, but it was not far away. As long as he could go further, he was a master of congenital realm.


    However, the strength of this realm is obviously far from that of Lin Mu. Not to mention Ao Shaokun''s current strength, even after he really entered the congenital realm, it is almost impossible to see through Lin Mu''s breath.


    "Boss Ao has good eyesight. I really seldom go back to China. I''ve only come back recently. Let''s see how the saber development is here."


    Lin Mu nodded and said with a polite smile.


    "It turns out that the development of saber company is very smooth. Donghai has made a great reputation. However, in my opinion, the development trend of saber company seems not only to be such a short-term goal, but also to be bigger and stronger. Just look at the mercenaries of saber, you can see that they are not easy to provoke."


    Ao Shaokun brows slightly pick, revealing a mysterious smile.


    "There are several powerful mercenary groups abroad, but Huaxia doesn''t. I just want to be a mercenary company of Huaxia, which can compete with large mercenary groups like Blackwater."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "our selection and training of mercenaries are very strict, and the natural strength is far more than that of ordinary mercenaries. This is also to establish the company''s image and enhance the user''s trust in us. At the beginning, we were aiming at world-class standards."


    "Mr. Yun is so bold!"


    Ao Shaokun patted his palm gently, "this time we Ao family also have a little business, want to cooperate with saber, don''t know what Mr. Yun means?"


    Now that he knows that Lin Mu is the real boss of saber company, Ao Shaokun naturally wants to ask Lin Mu for advice. After all, Wu Tianming is just the general manager of saber company, and he can''t make a decision on behalf of Lin Mu.


    "In business, boss Ao can talk with Tianming. I don''t care much about this."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, patted Wu Tianming on the shoulder and said, Wu Tianming immediately nodded modestly.


    "That''s OK. I''ll make an appointment to have a good talk with Mr. Wu another day. It''s too noisy here. It''s still a bit inappropriate to talk about business."


    Ao Shaokun stood up and shook hands with Lin Mu again. Then he left the table and returned to his original seat.


    Wu Tianming looks at Lin Mu. The expression in his eyes indicates that he wants to say something. However, he is stopped by Lin Mu''s eyes. He glances at Ao Shaokun and indicates not to speak for the time being. Wu Tianming immediately nods his head knowingly.


    In the middle of the meeting, when everyone continued chatting, Wu Tianming''s mobile phone suddenly had a slight burst, and then the screen lit up, showing an unread short message.


    Wu Tianming took a strange look at the screen, then picked up the mobile phone and opened the message. The sender showed that it was Xing Weilong, but the content was not text, but a simple number: 95.


    "Ninety five?"


    Eyebrows slightly pick, Wu Tianming doubts read again, don''t know what Xing Wei Longfa this number means.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu was looking at the entrepreneurs at other tables, but he didn''t pay much attention to the situation here until Wu Tianming read a ninety-five for no reason.


    "Xing Weilong sent me a number, 95. I don''t know what it means. Is it wrong?"


    Shaking his head slightly, Wu Tianming showed his mobile phone to Lin Mu¡° Ninety five, ninety five, help me? " Lin Mu took a look, muttered to himself after several times, immediately look changed¡° Help me? " Wu Tianming took a strange look at Lin Mu. He didn''t understand what the ninety-five had to do with saving me¡° This is the homophony played by young people. They use digital homophony to send messages. For example, 7456 is similar to those things that annoy me. 95 means to save me. " After shaking his head and whispering, Lin Mu immediately picked up his phone and contacted Enzo¡° Enzo, find out where this number is now. " After connecting the phone, he immediately told Enzo Xing Weilong''s number¡° Good Enzo immediately began to search. In less than half a minute, he successfully located the number, and then sent the map to Lin Mu''s mobile phone¡° You sit here, and I''ll look over there. " After returning the mobile phone to Wu Tianming, Lin Mu sorted out his clothes and left the meeting. Ao Shaokun at the other table took a look at Lin Mu. After nodding his head gently, someone left the meeting at the same time. Wu Tianming didn''t pay attention to the situation there. His eyes were always focused on Lin Mu. He thought about whether to send some mercenaries to follow him. Later, he thought about it. Lin Mu''s strength is so strong that it would only be a burden for the mercenaries to follow him. Lin Mu, who left the Hilton Hotel, stopped a taxi by the side of the road and soon disappeared at the end of the street. However, as soon as the taxi left, a black Audi rushed out of the parking lot of the hotel and followed the taxi far away. Sitting in the taxi, Lin Mu studied the map sent by Enzo, which recorded the location of the signal, but now the signal has been interrupted. It is obvious that Xing Weilong''s mobile phone has been damaged, which directly led to the disappearance of the signal. Just as he was about to urge the taxi driver to hurry up, his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a black Audi in the rear-view mirror. This Audi has followed his car for three intersections. Every time he just passed by, the black Audi will catch up soon¡° Interesting, master. Please hurry up. I''m in a hurry After putting away the mobile phone, the corner of Lin Mu''s mouth turned up, and he leaned back on the chair after a word with the master¡° OK! I''ll take a few short cuts. I should arrive a few minutes earlier. " The master answered without looking back. As soon as he stepped on the gas pedal, he immediately turned into a nearby path. Obviously, he was very familiar with the terrain here. Although the path was not easy to walk, few cars would come in, so the driving speed was not slow. The taxi driver''s driving skill is also very good. He skillfully turns around in the lane, and then comes out from another exit, and then plunges into another lane, completely avoiding the congested road. Lin Mu was also a bit surprised when he sat in the back seat. Unexpectedly, he stopped a taxi at random and could meet such a skilled driver. He nodded with satisfaction and glanced at the rear-view mirror. At this time, the rear-view mirror was already dark, and the Audi car was no longer visible. However, before long, the joy in Lin Mu''s eyes disappeared. Although there was no trace of Audi in the rear-view mirror, and no car with lights on was following, after driving in the lane for a period of time, he was acutely aware of something wrong. A taxi is just an ordinary Volkswagen car. After sitting on it for so long, Lin Mu has been familiar with the engine sound of this car for a long time. But now in the lane, there is a faint engine sound which is completely different from that of a taxi. This kind of engine sound is low, deep and thick, and it is not the sound that an ordinary engine can make. Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Mu immediately contacted Enzo and asked Enzo to provide a satellite map of his current location. In less than ten seconds, a moving picture appeared on his mobile phone. In a dim lane, a taxi with lights in front is driving fast. About 200 meters away from the back, there is a black vehicle. When the lights are completely off, it is so far behind the taxi that there is no light. Because at this time, there is only one taxi driving on this path. If there is a taxi coming from the rear, the lights will become very obvious. So the Audi car that was tracking went out all the lights and followed the taxi in front in black light¡° It''s a good technique. I can even keep up with the speed of this master. " The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and Lin Mu suddenly sat up straight, "master, stop here."

 Chapter 877

    "Stop here?"


    The taxi driver was stunned. He drove a long way before stopping. Then he looked back and said, "but there''s still a long way to go from here to the destination!"


    At the moment when the master turned around, Lin Mu gave a direction on the head of the master. Then the master leaned against the driver''s seat and fell down. Obviously, he was stunned by the direction.


    "Before you go to your destination, get rid of some nasty tails."


    The corner of his mouth tilted slightly. Lin Mu opened the door and stepped out of the taxi.


    Just when Lin Mu got off and walked to the side of the road, the Audi in the rear also came up. However, when Lin Mu got off, the Audi didn''t stop. Instead, it drove directly by, pretending to be passing by. Unfortunately, Lin Mu didn''t let them leave so easily.


    As soon as I turned my step, I went directly to the side of Audi, and then I hit the right side of Audi with a force on my shoulder. I hit the heavy iron mountain, and immediately flew the whole Audi to the side of the sidewalk.


    With a loud bang, Audi fell on the sidewalk, the wheels were still spinning wildly, but it was useless. In this state, it could only collapse there without Nike.


    "Bang! Bang


    With two loud noises, the two doors of the Audi car were strongly kicked. Two people in black suits climbed out of the car. Although the Audi car overturned, the two people were obviously not hurt. As soon as they stood up, they walked coldly towards Lin Mu.


    "It seems that there are still two children. Who told you to come here?"


    Standing there, Lin Mu looked at the two men in black with a smile.


    "Come with us and you''ll know who it is."


    The man in black didn''t have any expression. He put his hand around his waist and immediately put a pistol in his hand. He pointed straight at Lin Mu''s head and said.


    "I hate people pointing guns at me. Since you don''t tell me, let''s change the way."


    Looking at the black hole of the gun, Lin Mu shook his head helplessly, and his body disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had two more pistols in his hand. Not only the person who drew the gun before, but also the person who didn''t draw the gun was disarmed.


    "Say, who sent you here?"


    Eyes suddenly a bright, Lin Mu straight looking at the two black suit asked.


    "It''s the two masters who asked us to come here. Let''s have a look at your background."


    Two black suit eyes immediately straight, then have said.


    "Who are the two masters?"


    Lin Mu continued.


    "The two masters are Ao Shaokun of the Ao family."


    The black suit came back immediately.


    "It''s Ao Shaokun. He''s very careful! I''ll send someone to find out my details immediately, but I''ll let you down. My details are not so easy to find out. "


    Lin Mu chuckled. He had guessed that it was Ao Shaokun, which confirmed his guess.


    As soon as the light in his eyes disappeared, the two black suits immediately fell to the ground and went to their sides. Lin Mu pointed out that they both had a point in their brains. After the Qi poured into their brains, they immediately destroyed the nerves in their brains. Even if they woke up, they were idiots and could not remember anything.


    After carrying the two black suits to the overturned Audi, Lin Mu went back to the taxi and put the master in the copilot. Then he drove to the place where Xing Weilong sent out a message for help.


    Not far from the destination, Lin Mu stops the taxi by the side of the road, takes out a few banknotes from his pocket and puts them in the master''s pocket. Then he locks the door and leaves.


    This is an industrial development zone. At night, there is no one. Except for the lights on some construction sites, the rest of the area is dark. Except for the occasional chirp of insects, there is no other sound.


    After a look at the place where the last signal disappeared on the map, Lin Mu''s body flashed and immediately disappeared into the darkness, and speechless rushed to a building under construction in the distance.


    The building is under construction. The building is full of poured cement, lime and other building materials. The outer layer of the building is a bamboo scaffold. A dark shadow leaps up from the distance and climbs up quickly along the scaffold. In a short time, it reaches the position of the 20th floor.


    Except for the lighting on the ground floor, there was only a little light at the height of the 20th floor. The rest of the building was in darkness. Since the location was determined here, of course, Lin Mu directly climbed up to the 20th floor.


    There is a temporary simple elevator in the building, but when using the elevator at this time, he is just telling the other party that he is coming. Lin Mu is not stupid enough, so he climbed up from the scaffold outside.


    The building under construction has only one main body, and many of its frames are not perfect. The height of the 20th floor only has load-bearing walls, and other walls have not been built yet. Under a load-bearing wall, Xing Weilong is collapsing to the ground breathlessly. In front of him are three big men with the same weight as Xing Weilong, but his physique is much stronger than Xing Weilong.


    This kind of physique of the big man, let alone three against xingweilong one, is a hit xingweilong three are not too much, xingweilong fell in the hands of the three of them, naturally was killed, not even a little strength to fight back, look at the face that kiss a purple a piece of appearance, obviously was beaten not light¡° Fatso, you Tongda Group are too arrogant recently. Do you really think that if you help a broken saber company, you will be able to prosper? You would have been killed if your father hadn''t been behind your back, don''t you know? " One of them twisted his neck and made a few clear clicks. He stepped forward and picked up Xing Weilong. He swung his right arm and hit him in the stomach. Xing Weilong''s face turned red. He wanted to vomit and couldn''t vomit. It was obviously very uncomfortable¡° You don''t have to say that it''s good for this fat man to be a sandbag. It''s much better than sand to fight with this fat man. " Another big man went up and slapped Xing Weilong in the face¡° What''s up, fatso? Do you understand our request? As long as you join hands with us to set up a set to short the shares of saber company, you will be released today. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t see the sun tomorrow. " The big man laughed, grabbed Xing Weilong''s hair, looked at Xing Weilong''s swollen face and said coldly¡° You, dream Xing Weilong''s lips trembled slightly and spat out three words intermittently. Although the voice was very small, it was very clear. Under his swollen eyelids, there was an extremely firm eye. Even if he was beaten like a pig, he still did not agree with these people''s demands and joined hands to make shares in air force knife company. Although the listed companies are developing very fast, once there is any fluctuation in the stock market, the losses will be great. With the help of Xing Weilong, jundao company is naturally in trouble in the stock market. However, once it encounters Waterloo, it is also a big trouble for jundao company. Although Xing Weilong knows that the real boss of saber company is Lin Mu, even if the shares of saber company are short, there will be no big problem. At most, there are some troubles, but he just doesn''t want to, because Lin Mu once saved his life and asked him to treat his benefactor like this. He would rather die than do it¡° Yo! The fat man is tough. It seems that it''s better to be fat. At least he''s more resistant to beating than ordinary people. It seems that we have to be tough. How about cutting off his right pig paw first? " One of them was very angry and laughed. He took out a bright Nepal Army knife from one side of the package. Xing Weilong''s face was clearly printed on the broad blade. There was a ray of fear in his swollen little eyes, but Xing Weilong still didn''t ask for any mercy. Although he was also afraid that these people would really cut off his hand, he knew how to choose in the face of right and wrong. There was no possibility for these people to let him deal with saber company¡° Come on! You idiots, even if you kill me, I will never help you deal with saber. Soon, soon you will know who you''ve got in trouble. You, together with the boss behind you, will go to hell together! " The Nepalese Army knife slapped Xing Weilong''s face and made a loud sound. Instead of begging for mercy, Xing Weilong suddenly laughed and tried to open his eyes. He looked up at the three men and said intermittently¡° Oh, I don''t believe it! There are others who are not afraid of death! " The big man with the Nepal Army knife in his hand raised the Nepal Army knife in his hand and chopped it down at Xing Weilong''s right arm¡° Ah Hand knife down, a loud scream suddenly resounded throughout the site, in the open site back and forth, suddenly let the dark site in the middle of the night is more terrible¡° Who is it The half broken arm on the ground is not Xing Weilong''s right arm, because the hand of this broken arm is also holding a Nepal Army knife, which is obviously the arm of the man who was going to chop Xing Weilong just now. At this time, the man tightly covered the cut of his right arm and rolled back and forth madly on the ground. He could hear the howling from afar. At that moment just now, just as the Nepal Army knife was about to fall on Xing Weilong''s right arm, an invisible force shot from a distance and directly hit the right arm of the big man. After a clear sound, the right arm of the big man immediately fell without any delay. The sudden change made the other two men nervous. After all, the situation just now was too strange.

 Chapter 878

    This kind of sudden arm fracture without warning is not seen by ordinary people, but just now two big men saw this scene with their own eyes. After they were so scared, they immediately pulled out two micro rushes from one side of the bag and scanned the situation nervously.


    Except for a dim light where they stood, the rest of the place was in darkness. From their sight, they could not see ten meters away. Several people were surrounded by thick darkness. When they were beating Xing Weilong, these environmental factors didn''t affect them very much.


    But now the situation is different. Their enemies have appeared. The surrounding environment is obviously good for the enemy. They can''t see anything around them. Naturally, the tension in their hearts is understandable.


    "Who? who are you?! Come out


    A big man took the micro Chong in his hand. After looking around for a long circle, he didn''t find anything abnormal. Suddenly, he gave a nervous shout, then pulled the trigger in his hand, and the tongue of fire shot out of the micro Chong in his hand.


    Dada, dada, dada.


    A series of bullets hit the surrounding walls, a burst of dust and gravel splashed everywhere, the sound of bullets impacting on the wall.


    "Stop it! Don''t waste bullets


    After a round of shooting, another big man next to him suddenly pressed down the gun in his companion''s hand. Although he was very nervous, he tried his best to calm down. "The other party also has a gun. We are showing that he is dark. Turn off the light quickly!"


    After thinking for a long time, the man finally came up with a reasonable explanation, that is, someone broke the man''s arm in the distance with a gun. As for why he didn''t hear the gunshot, it was obvious that a muffler was installed, so they didn''t hear the gunshot.


    As soon as another man heard this, he immediately understood it. He quickly turned off the light beside the wall, and the surrounding area fell into darkness. Now both sides are in the same darkness, and they can only distinguish things around by a little weak light.


    At this moment, the building became very quiet, in addition to the broken arm of the man on the ground in the pain of groan, the rest is not heard at all.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    At this time, a burst of low laughter with pain suddenly came out. It turned out that it was Xing Weilong who was leaning against the wall. He didn''t know when he had sat up against the wall. "Don''t you know what saber company does? Their mercenaries have been trained like devils. Now they''re here. Are you ready? "


    "Shut up! Damn fat pig! Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you first! "


    At this time, the man was highly focused, and he was also the most nervous. When he heard Xing Weilong''s words, he immediately lowered his voice and turned his head to gnash his teeth.


    If it had not been for Xing Weilong''s cooperation with their plan, they would have killed Xing Weilong long long long ago. It is because Xing Weilong is an indispensable person in the plan, and the people above also explain it.


    Xing Weilong didn''t speak any more. He just kept whispering and laughing in the corner, which made him more terrible in the dark.


    The painful groan of the man with the broken arm, the hissing laughter of Xing Weilong, and the dead darkness around him, all of a sudden, make the tension to the extreme.


    Xing Weilong didn''t expect that Lin Mu would come to rescue him himself. His message was sent to Wu Tianming. Seeing the scene that the big man''s arm was suddenly broken just now, he naturally thought that the mercenary of saber had arrived. For those mercenaries, it was obviously not difficult to snipe an arm from a long distance.


    Because of this, Xing Weilong didn''t think that it would be anyone else. He just thought that the reinforcements of saber had arrived. He was a little relieved. If he could survive, he didn''t want to die. Finally, the company became a regular company. Relying on his own ability, he finally made a bit of fame. It was time to enjoy it. How could he be willing to die like this.


    However, even if he was afraid of death, he still did not intend to sell the saber, because he knew who was behind the saber. The saber would be affected by the short selling of the stock market, but it would never go bankrupt. Once Lin Mu knew that it was his hand behind the saber, not only his Tongda Group, but even the Xing family behind it would never escape.


    In addition, Lin Mu has saved his life. Considering all kinds of factors, Xing Weilong is not willing to join hands with these people to frame the saber company. Although he doesn''t know who the other party is or what the other party''s purpose is, he can''t deal with the saber, and he doesn''t agree with them anyway.


    Today, he was going to attend a business talk meeting. He would never miss such a big scene that he could get to know many bosses. He never thought that he had just left the company when he was hijacked by these three people on the way, and then he was taken to this desolate construction site. In other words, he was beaten up.


    These big men are obviously long-term tormenting thugs. They are all places where people can''t bear to live, but they won''t die. Xing Weilong, who is used to being respectable, has suffered a lot. Even for a moment, he wants to agree to these people''s demands, as long as they don''t fight any more.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, his reason got the upper hand, and he found an opportunity to send a text message to Wu Tianming quietly. Because time was too tight, there was no way, so he sent a text message with only 95 digits. Fortunately, Lin Mu was on the side at that time, otherwise Wu Tianming might not understand it, so he put it aside. Just as Xing Weilong leaned against the corner of the wall and kept panting, a figure suddenly appeared beside him quietly. Although he knew that someone had come to save him for a long time, his sudden appearance still made him jump. His whole body tilted, and immediately moved his wound. He couldn''t help but groan with pain. In their eyes, Xing Weilong is a fat man without any threat. Naturally, he won''t pay too much attention. Now they are all focused on the enemy who doesn''t know where to go. He has been holding Xing Weilong in his hand, gently pulling Xing Weilong up again, sitting down against the wall, and then a warm current comes from that hand, pouring into Xing Weilong''s body, instantly suppressing his pain, and a warm feeling fills Xing Weilong''s whole body¡° Brother Lin In an instant, Xing Weilong knew who was coming. Once he was injured, Lin Mu helped him to treat it. He knew it was Lin Mu''s martial arts. At this time, I didn''t expect that Lin Mu would come to save him personally. At the thought of this, Xing Weilong''s eyes could not help moistening, and his voice calling for Lin Ge became choked. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the pain in front of him was nothing, and everything was worth it, because Lin Mu arrived in person¡° Don''t talk. Just sit down and take you back to heal later. " Lin Mu patted Xing Weilong on the shoulder, then stood up slowly. At this time, the two men also knew that someone was behind them. They turned back and pointed to Lin Mu. One of them moved a few steps to the wall and kicked the light switch. The light filled the narrow space again¡° Who are you? " One of the big men looked at Lin Mu and cried in a panic. If Lin Mu didn''t speak just now, they didn''t know that someone had touched their back. If the other party wanted to assassinate them, they could have done it just now, but the other party first went to find Xing Weilong who was curled up in the corner of the wall, and then they didn''t do anything to them. If they had just started, they would not have the chance to turn around now. When they thought that they were mercenaries from saber company, the two men suddenly trembled. They were just fighters. Although they were very strong, they were still far behind mercenaries who specialized in fighting¡° Give you a chance to say who the person behind the instructions is, and you will be able to leave here alive, otherwise the end will be worse than him! " Lin Mu stood there quietly and pointed to the man who was groaning in pain on the ground¡° You''re a scalpel mercenary, aren''t you? Hehe, the boss behind us can''t be dealt with by a small saber company. Even if your strength is stronger than ours, it''s useless. When the real experts come out, you won''t last long! " The big man held up the micro Chong in his hand. From the slight shaking of his arm, he was still very afraid, but he still had the courage to pretend not to be afraid in the face of Lin Mu¡° oh How powerful is it? " He nodded slowly. Lin Mu took two steps forward. When he was still walking here, the same figure appeared in the middle of the two men. With a wave of his arm, he took the micro Chong from the two men''s hands. Then he kicked the two men''s knees. They immediately knelt down, and the back of their head touched the micro Chong¡° I''m not very patient. I''ll shoot on the count of three The calm voice was like resisting the cold wind. The cold sweat of the two men came directly to the caudal vertebrae, which made them all have goose bumps. What they couldn''t help was a shiver¡° No! Don''t kill me! I say everything One of them suddenly collapsed. It''s time to die. Not everyone can resist the terrible pressure¡° Who is it? " Lin Mu asked calmly¡° Aojia! We are from the Ao family The great man cried at once.

 Chapter 879

    "Are you from the Ao family?"


    Lin Mu''s voice was so high that he didn''t expect that the person who hijacked Xing Weilong would be the Ao family.


    "Yes! We are members of the Ao family. Brother song asked us to come. Although brother song didn''t say that, we know that brother song is following the Ao family. We are also the younger brothers of the Ao family, but brother song gives us tasks. We just ask what we want and just do it. "


    The man explained busily, for fear that Lin Mu might suspect them of telling lies, so he shot them.


    "Brother song? Where is brother song? "


    Lin Mu continued to ask. Just now, he was wondering how such a Punk character could come into contact with the Ao family. It turned out that the Ao family was controlled by the people under the Ao family, and the Ao family was the boss of their boss.


    "Brother song usually lives in Lianhu community. We all go there to find him."


    Another man saw that the matter had come to this point, and there was nothing to hide, so he quickly explained it together.


    He had got the news he wanted. With a single wave of his hand, Lin Mu smashed the butt of his gun directly on the back of the two men''s heads and knocked them unconscious. Then he went to the side of the man who was still groaning in pain and kicked them unconscious.


    Then he took out his mobile phone, called Wu Tianming and asked him to send several people over. Then he came to Xing Weilong''s side.


    "Why are you so careless that you were taken away?"


    Squatting down, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    Just now, he had listened to Xing Weilong''s words in the dark. It was false to say that he was not moved. After all, Xing Weilong also withstood the death of the postgraduate entrance examination, and he didn''t mean to betray the saber from the beginning to the end, which made him very happy.


    Although Xing Weilong used to be a little gangster who bullied men and women by relying on his family power, he is now on the right path, and the prodigal son does not change his money. This is what Xing Weilong is talking about.


    "I''m used to going with the wind and the water these days. How can I expect that someone should kidnap me? It seems that I have to apply for several mercenary bodyguards with saber this time, or I won''t be at ease when I go out."


    Xing Weilong laughs and gets the help of Lin Mu''s Qi. Now his pain has been greatly reduced. As for the injuries, these thugs are all injuries, and there are almost no internal injuries. On the contrary, they also benefit from his fat body. Although the beating is very painful, fortunately there is no internal injury left.


    "It''s time to arrange a few bodyguards around. At least he''s a big boss."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing that I went to the business exchange meeting with Tianming tonight. Otherwise, your 95 message for help would have been missed. Tianming didn''t understand what you sent."


    "What?"


    Xing Weilong was shocked and then shook his head helplessly, "generation gap! This damn generation gap almost killed me! "


    "You are doing well now. You have become the president of Tongda Group. When did you set up the group?"


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Just when you don''t come to school often, I think that I can''t learn what I have when I stay in school. It''s better to make good use of the relationship between my family and do a good job, which leads to the establishment of Tongda Group. But at the beginning, there were a lot of troubles, and people came to find fault every so often."


    Xing Weilong said with a smile, "later, brother Tianming came to me and said that he wanted to cooperate with my Tongda Group. At that time, I was really on the right track. The business operation of the group was getting better and better, and the financial market of saber company was becoming more and more stable. I thought it was time to sail smoothly. I didn''t know that such a thing happened today."


    "When the wind goes with the water, there are always hidden dangers lurking in the dark. Don''t be careless in the future."


    Lin Mu shook his head and then continued to ask, "why did the Ao family arrest you? Is it to deal with saber company? "


    "Maybe, although my Tongda Group has a good market value now, it will never be ignored by AO family. On the contrary, the strength of saber company is not small. The strength of those elite mercenaries is very strong. During your absence, brother Tianming has made saber company bigger. Now many people in Donghai know saber company."


    Xing Weihua nodded and said, "I think the Ao family has taken a fancy to these mercenaries under the army knife company, and they want to take possession of the company. Just now those people want me to short the shares of the company. I think once the shares are short, there will be a large-scale purchase, so as to suppress the company."


    "Well! The Ao family is good at calculating and has a good eye. It''s a pity that he found the wrong opponent! "


    With a slight hum, the magic mark on AO Shaokun''s Dantian flashed in Lin Mu''s mind, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "The Ao family is not simple. Lin Ge, their strength is almost unmatched in the East China Sea. Many things are planned by the Ao family in secret. The water of the family is too deep, and no one has found out their bottom up till now. It is said that they have a deep relationship with Kyoto. I also heard about it, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    As soon as he heard that Lin Mu seemed to have the intention to deal with the Ao family, Xing Weilong quickly said that although he knew that Lin Mu''s strength was not weak, the Ao family was also unfathomable. If the two sides really wanted to fight, it would be a fierce fight.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to go directly to the gate of Ao''s house. But since people have come to us, we can''t wait to die. It''s inevitable to fight back." With a little smile, Lin Mu patted Xing Weilong on the shoulder and motioned him to be calm. "You don''t have to ask about the things here. I''ll arrange someone to have a good meeting with the Ao family. How do you usually do it? How do you do it now? Don''t let people see the flaws."¡° Well, I''d better go back and continue to play my finance. If there''s anything useful, just say hello. I''ll never frown when I go up the mountain and down the sea of fire! " Xing Weilong pauses, then laughs¡° You''d better lose weight first, or you''ll be able to climb up the mountain and get out of the fire, and you''ll be able to extract fat oil. " Lin Mu gave a funny smile. At this time, the sound of the car engine came downstairs. He went to the edge of the building and found that it was the mercenaries who had arrived. Then, under the escort of the mercenaries, Xing Weilong was sent back. Most of his injuries had been cured under the treatment of Lin Mu''s true Qi. The rest were skin injuries. Go back and apply some medicine. It won''t take long to get better. There''s no need to worry about anything. The three big men were also handed over to the mercenaries, and they were asked to trace the whereabouts of SongGe. At that time, the information collected would be handed in. Lin Mu believed that these professional mercenaries could do things. After all, they were trained by sabers, and their real strength was quite guaranteed. After returning home, Lin Mu began to read a lot of information about the Ao family. Since he found the mark of magic in Ao Shaokun''s body tonight, his fear of the Ao family became deeper, which means that there is at least one master who has reached the mysterious realm behind the Ao family. No matter whether the master of xuanjing is a member of the Ao family or not, he is willing to plant a spell for Ao Shaokun''s body, so as to cover up Ao Shaokun''s breath. Then it is possible to help other members of the Ao family. Among the collected materials, none mentioned that Ao Shaokun knew martial arts. Neither the Baolong regiment nor the data collected by Enzo mentioned that Ao Shaokun was very good at keeping this secret. Since Ao Shaokun can hide his martial arts skills, other members of the Ao family may also know martial arts, but no one has found out, including Ao Shaolong. At that time, Lin Mu only saw Ao Shaolong from a distance, and his strength at that time could not be compared with that at present. If Ao Shaolong also had a magic mark in his body to cover his breath, it would be very normal for him not to find that Ao Shaolong knew martial arts. Thinking of this, Lin Mu''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and the Ao family''s people have been staring at him, and the reason is not very clear at present. One thing can be confirmed is that the saber company must have come into the sight of the Ao family. Now the Ao family is preparing to plunder the saber company, in disguise, they are attacking Lin Mu. However, it''s not sure whether Ao Shaokun came to monitor Lin Mu''s villa and found the connection between the saber company and Lin Mu. After all, Lin Mu had gone to Wu Tianming before, and he wasn''t too cautious at that time. If the Ao family really wanted to, maybe they would find something in it. After careful thinking for a while, Lin Mu ruled out this conjecture. Even if the Ao family found out his previous contact with the saber company, it was impossible for Ao Shaokun to come out to watch him. After all, in the eyes of the outside world, he was just an ordinary man. Ao Shaokun was a top master in the realm of true Qi cultivation, and he was also the second master of the Ao family. No matter the identity of the Lin family behind Lin Mu, or the identity revealed at ordinary times, it is not enough for the second leader of Ao family to personally monitor his every move. There must be a deeper reason why Ao Shaokun did so. Thinking of this, there was a flash of light in Lin Mu''s eyes. At the Hilton Hotel on the other side, the business exchange meeting was over by this time, and entrepreneurs from all walks of life left the meeting under the guidance of their own drivers. Naturally, Ao Shaokun would not stay much, but when he left, he said hello to Wu Tianming, which made Wu Tianming a little strange. A silver Rolls Royce stopped at the door, then the driver came down and opened the door. Ao Shaokun stepped into the car two steps later, Rolls Royce quickly left the hotel door¡° Well, is there any news over there? " In the dark carriage, Ao Shaokun suddenly asked¡° Failed. Those two people who were sent have been beaten into idiots. It''s useless even if they wake up. I''ve already dealt with them. " A low voice suddenly sounded in the car.

 Chapter 880

    In the dark car of Rolls Royce, there is already a person sitting in it. Ao Shaokun only gets on the car from behind. This person has been hiding in the dark and can''t see his face at all. Only Ao Shaokun leans against the window and can see the outline of his face with a little light from the window.


    "Become an idiot?"


    Leaning against the window, the neon on the roadside flashed quickly from Ao Shaokun''s face, and his face suddenly looked strange.


    "Their brain nerves have been destroyed. I''ve checked them. They''re very good at it. Their martial arts should be very good."


    The voice in the dark continued, "but a section of the road is a path, no camera layout, who actually moved the hand, I don''t know yet."


    "It seems that the background of this surname cloud is not simple. It''s still a bit powerful to make a company like saber. In this way, it''s more meaningful to take this company back to the Ao family. The Ao family doesn''t need any waste to make up for it."


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth, a ray of light flashed in Ao Shaokun''s eyes, and then he leaned back, his face completely disappeared from the window.


    The car fell into silence, leaving only the slight tremor of Rolls Royce driving fast. About half an hour later, the car drove into the basement of a villa. Then Ao Shaokun came out of the car, but the other speaker in the car didn''t come out. Only Ao Shaokun was in the basement.


    When he got to the elevator in the basement, Ao Shaokun didn''t press the up button. Instead, he pressed his finger on a fingerprint reader, and then the elevator opened. After entering, he directly pressed the down button, and then the elevator disappeared in the basement with a slight shock.


    It turns out that there is an underground cave in this villa. After the elevator door is opened, there is a space of at least thousands of square meters in front of it. The beautiful scene in this space is no worse than the villa garden on the ground. There are all kinds of rockeries and rockeries. You can have whatever you want.


    "Why do you think of it today?"


    Just as Ao Shaokun went in, a voice came from behind the rockery.


    "Talk about the forester."


    Ao Shaokun said as he walked. After bypassing the rockery, a pavilion appeared in front of him. A gray haired old man was sitting in it. He was closing his eyes and breathing. The black goatee didn''t vibrate a little.


    The old man in front of him was no one else. It was Ji Xingchuan who defeated Lin Mu in the Jiulong Taoist temple that day.


    "Why, there''s news already?"


    Ji Xingchuan asked without opening his eyes.


    "There''s no news of great value, but when I went to his house two days ago, he almost found out."


    Ao Shaokun shook his head, went to the pavilion and sat down.


    "You went to his house to inquire?"


    Hearing this, Ji Xingchuan immediately opened his eyes.


    "Yes, you always have to see with your own eyes to know what this man is like. Otherwise, you all boast that he is a young boy. I still don''t believe him."


    Ao Shaokun shook his head, and his words didn''t mean any respect to Ji Xingchuan.


    You know, Ji Xingchuan is the elder of the demon sect. His strength has already reached the innate level. Even in the same level, he is also a strong one. After all, Ao Shaokun is only a top master in the realm of true Qi cultivation. There is a big gap between their strength, which is a bit unusual.


    "Why, after seeing it now, what do you think?"


    Ji Xingchuan snorted and slowly closed his eyes again.


    "The strength is fairly good. I can find my existence. It seems that my spiritual sense is very sensitive. It''s not easy to know that I can be detected."


    Ao Shaokun nodded slightly and said thoughtfully.


    "Don''t underestimate him. It''s pure luck that you can escape from him. It should be something happened to him that day. Otherwise, as long as he catches up, you don''t even have the chance to escape. The good breath doesn''t mean your strength is strong. Even if I fight with him, I won''t win more than 40%."


    Ji Xingchuan said slowly.


    "Is it really so powerful? He''s only in his early twenties. He can''t have such strength at this age, can he? "


    Ao Shaokun looks at Ji Xingchuan with some doubts and says.


    "Do I have to lie to you about this? It''s not good for my own reputation, but it''s true that Lin Mu''s martial arts are excellent. You don''t need to know how he practices. You just need to know that he has such a strong strength. Now we need to find a way to deal with him and let him grow up like this. Soon we can''t suppress him. "


    With a snort, Ji Xingchuan continued: "we also have a lot of layout in the East China Sea. If we don''t solve this problem as soon as possible, many of our plans will be affected. I''m afraid it will be a little late to deal with it at that time."


    "It''s very simple. If you want to deal with him, you can deal with the women around him first. These women''s strength is not strong. After you catch them, you can use more means to threaten or force them."


    Ao Shaokun said with disapproval, "this kind of people with many women around them are very easy to deal with. Didn''t all the love saints in the Wulin die like this?" There are some experts in the Wulin. Because they put too much effort into friendship, they didn''t come to a good end. Although their martial arts are powerful, they have too many weaknesses. After all, they are unable to defend themselves, or they fall under the enemy''s conspiracy¡° Dealing with the women around him? That''s a good way. I don''t know what kind of person Lin Mu is. If he''s not here, we''ll be wasting our time on the lives of these women. " Ji Xingchuan nodded and slowly opened his eyes¡° We''ll see if it''s all right. The information will arrive in the next two days. We''ll find out which women he has contacts with when we have a try. " Ao Shaokun chuckled, and a look of fun flashed in his eyes. For these people, women are just playthings. They will not put in any real feelings at all. When necessary, they will not hesitate to give up women. It is impossible for women to make any compromise¡° By the way, is there any news from master Ao recently? " Lin Mu''s topic came to an end. After a pause, Ji Xingchuan continued to ask¡° Laozu? There''s no news for the moment. The peerless masters of Baolong regiment haven''t been sent out yet, and Laozu won''t act rashly for the time being. Our plan just needs to be implemented step by step. We don''t have to worry about the battle between those peerless masters. " Shaking his head, Ao Shaokun said¡° It''s the leader who asked me to inquire. After all, we have to go up with those people in the end. If there is any news, we can make some arrangements in advance. " Ji Xingchuan sighed. It''s not their turn to fight among these peerless masters. The so-called congenital realm masters are just vulnerable to those who have already stepped into the mysterious realm. The leader of the demon sect has already stepped into the realm of metaphysics, and his martial arts have reached the level of miraculous. When he was working in Islam last time, Ji Xingchuan heard that an elder had been executed by the leader because he was not good at his work, and even had no chance to defend himself. He was killed in an instant. Although we don''t know how many masters are there in Baolong Group, the number of masters of this level is very rare. But just in case, the leader of the demon sect contacted several masters of the same level, and they formed an alliance. Among them, there are some of Ao''s peerless masters. Although Ji Xingchuan has never met the Ao family''s peerless master, he has heard a little rumor. This peerless master named Ao Bingtian has been in the realm of metaphysics for decades. However, because the Ao family has always kept a low profile, many people don''t know about the existence of Ao Bingtian and how the leader of the demon sect knows about it. However, the two sides have now reached an intention of cooperation, and the Ao family has also cooperated with the people of the demon sect under the instruction of Ao Bingtian, which is one of the reasons why Ji Xingchuan will appear in the Ao family. After he became famous in the first World War of Qianwu family, Lin Mu didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts. Most people may not know his details, but it''s very easy for a big force like Ao family to find out something about him. Ao Shaokun went to the door directly. Although Aojia''s strength is very strong in the surface, the real bottom card is aobingtian, the master of the mysterious realm. The reason why Aojia can develop so fast is inseparable from aobingtian''s help in the dark. Otherwise, Aojia can''t grow to the present situation in just a few decades. These decades are just the decades when Ao Bingtian advanced to tongxuan. With his strong strength and the huge network of relationships he has built, Ao Bingtian has built the Ao family into an iron barreled country. His strength is intertwined, and has long become a huge community of interests. In fact, Ao Bingtian doesn''t care about the battle between the evil cult and the right path. In his opinion, the world will be divided and divided as long as the situation is united. There will never be an end between the evil cult and the right path. Where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there will be disputes and fights. He only needs to choose the right side. In this battle between the right and the evil, Ao Bingtian chose the side of the evil cult. In his eyes, there is no difference between the right and the evil. What he has is only strong power. As long as he has enough power, he can mix up everywhere. On the contrary, without enough power to protect him, he can''t mix up even in the right way¡° I''ll find a time to contact my ancestors and see if there are any changes in the plan. " Looking at the time, Ao Shaokun stood up and said.

 Chapter 881

    After Ao Shaokun left the underground space, Ji Xingchuan opened his eyes slowly.


    "I don''t know if the heaven is high and the earth is thick. You can''t belittle that Lin Mu. If your Ao family didn''t have an AO Bingtian, how could you have today''s status? If it wasn''t for the seal that covered the breath in the Dantian, you would have no place to hide in front of Lin Mu. You dare to go outside his house to find out. You really don''t know how to live or die! "


    A man mumbled to himself, and Ji Xingchuan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "but it''s OK. If you die in the hands of Lin Mu, you will be crazy compared with AO Bingtian. Let Ao Bingtian fight against Lin Mu himself, and see where he can escape!"


    Thinking of this, Ji Xingchuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of brilliance, as if he had thought of some clever plan. Then a man suddenly laughed in the underground space, shook his head, and then entered a closed state, and the underground space was restored to its former tranquility.


    "Well check the details of the women around Lin Mu, and choose a person who is easy to deal with. I don''t believe Lin Mu has three heads and six arms. His strength doesn''t mean that the people around him are also strong. I''d like to see how you choose when you face these choices."


    Back in the villa, Ao Shaokun went directly to the room, sat on the sofa without the light on, poured a glass of red wine and tasted it gently. After a seemingly soliloquy, a breeze suddenly rose on the balcony outside, and a vague figure disappeared there.


    With an unidentified smile on his face, Ao Shaokun gently shakes the liquor in the glass, and a burst of laughter fills the room.


    During the time when he returned home, Lin Mu had nothing to do. Every day he just refined some pills for several girls, and occasionally went to school with them. However, he basically didn''t come to school, and the teacher also said hello. It didn''t make any difference whether he came or not.


    But I didn''t come to the school for a while. There are some changes in the school. Situ Xiu and Lin Mu didn''t come to school for a long time. They asked for a long vacation. They didn''t know where to go. The thousand generation Ye Yun, who wanted to deal with Lin Mu, didn''t know where to go. Since Lin Mu didn''t come to class, she didn''t come to the school soon.


    Besides, as like as two peas, light of heart from care is everywhere. The campus is full of beautiful hopes and future. They are not at all aware of the great events that will happen outside these students'' doors. The world is still as beautiful as they are.


    After a few days in school, Lin Mu decided not to go. Instead, he would stay at home and practice hard. Now the situation is getting more and more tense, and he urgently needs to make a breakthrough in martial arts. A more powerful opponent has appeared, so he can''t relax any more.


    Since he found the magic mark in Ao Shaokun''s Dantian that day, he knew that there were some experts who could not reach the same level with him. However, with the enhancement of his strength, he has gradually come into contact with these people, and may meet them at any time.


    In this case, the current innate strength is not enough. Although we are sure that we won''t die in the hands of the experts of tongxuan realm, fighting these experts is not to protect our lives, but to occupy the absolute initiative. We need to defeat them, which requires us to have more powerful strength.


    It''s a barrier to enter the realm of tongxuan from the realm of congenitality. It can be said that after breaking through the realm of congenitality, it''s very difficult for a warrior to make every progress. Compared with the realm of true Qi cultivation, the strength of congenitality is very different. Similarly, the strength of congenitality is also very different from that of tongxuan.


    When dealing with the experts in the congenital realm, the experts in the congenital realm are almost in a crushing position. Except for Lin Mu, who can''t use common sense, the other experts in the congenital realm are almost impossible to escape from the heaven. That''s the absolute difference in strength.


    Because of his own reasons, Lin Mu''s strength is far beyond that of ordinary people. Even in the same realm, there are a few people who can fight against him, including Ji Xingchuan.


    The reason why Ji Xingchuan wanted to escape that day was that he realized the strength of Lin Mu. If he continued to fight, he would almost lose. Moreover, if he was badly hit, it would be very difficult for him to escape at that time. That''s why he ran away from Jiulong Taoist temple.


    However, it''s not enough for Lin Mu to be proud of his innate strength to face the future difficulties. The appearance of tongxuan realm experts means that he must improve his own strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, once he faces those experts, he will only have the power to protect himself, and it''s impossible to fight back.


    Once he has successfully entered the realm of tongxuan, the strength of Lin Mu will be greatly improved, which is far more than that from the realm of true Qi cultivation to the realm of congenital, because after entering the realm of tongxuan, it means that Lin Mu can use magic.


    Although it''s just some small magic with little power, and because of the whole cultivation environment of the earth, the power of these magic can''t be fully exerted, Lin Mu still has absolute advantage over these warriors on the earth.


    Because he is a real cultivator, a late period cultivator who once reached the peak of the cultivation world. He has tens of thousands of years of cultivation experience, and he remembers countless classics and skills in his mind. This advantage will be brought into full play after entering the metaphysical realm. At that time, his strength is not what these people can imagine. Because of this, Lin Mu has a more urgent need to enter the mysterious realm, so that he can be more confident to do some dangerous things, such as the mysterious giant array found in the Glockner mountains, which will spray out spirit crystals with impurities from time to time, as well as Japan''s weird primary magic weapons, All these need him to enter the realm of metaphysics before he can be sure to face them. Before he has enough strength, Lin Mu will never touch these potentially dangerous things. His tens of thousands of years of cultivation experience in the cultivation world has fully proved this point, that is, don''t take risks when his strength is not enough. Countless practitioners have paid the price of losing their lives forever. During this time, Lin Mu has been staying at home. In addition to guiding several girls to practice, he occasionally goes out to instruct the other three girls who are not around. Besides Luo Bingyun, Yao Xianxian and Zhou Shiyun don''t need extra guidance, because they are accompanied by congenital experts. It''s true that Luo Bingyun is the only one among the girls whose cultivation is relatively slow, because Lin Mu is not around her, and there is no expert who can guide her cultivation. Fortunately, Luo Bingyun is very firm and tenacious, and even a person, she is still persisting in her cultivation. Every time he thinks of Luo Bingyun, Lin Mu shakes his head and sighs at the girls around him. Except for Tang Beibei and ye Zixi, the other two girls, song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong, are not very enthusiastic about cultivation. They belong to the nature of playing with tickets. If they had not been accompanied by Tang Beibei and ye Zixi, they might have given up long ago. However, Lin Mu''s demands on them were not very high. After all, not everyone wanted to practice. If he didn''t have a big obsession in his heart, practice was really a very boring thing, and ordinary people could hardly bear it. That night, Lin Mu was sitting alone in the dark living room, quietly practicing. The thin aura of heaven and earth around him turned into tiny light spots, and constantly gathered to his body from the air in all directions, and then entered his body through the skin. Although cultivation is boring, Lin Mu doesn''t feel tired at all. He has something to accomplish. All he does now is for the realization of that goal. This kind of obsessive support has a great influence on him, even if he is locked up in the wilderness or in the place of ice and snow. With the help of the ring, the gathering and refining speed of heaven and earth aura is much faster, which is much more convenient than that of other martial arts practitioners. It is because of the help of the ring and his own peculiar physical problems that Lin Mu''s training speed is far faster than that of other martial arts practitioners. Since the cultivation of Beiming divine skill, his cultivation speed is even more terrible. He doesn''t have to worry about not keeping up with the strength of his mood. He just needs to constantly cultivate the strength of his physical body. Beiming divine skill, which can deprive other people of their true Qi for refining, is just perfect. Just when Lin Mu was concentrating on cultivating and comprehending the essence of martial arts, the mobile phone on the tea table suddenly vibrated gently. Lin Mu, who was practicing, ignored the vibration of his mobile phone and was still absorbed in learning martial arts. However, the vibration of his mobile phone did not stop, and it was almost continuous, and it was shaking gently, making bursts of slight hum. A bright light suddenly flashed from the dark living room. It turned out that Lin Mu suddenly opened his eyes, reached out and took the mobile phone on one side of the coffee table. The call notice displayed on it was Enzo¡° What happened? " Lin Mu knows Enzo''s character. If he doesn''t have anything to do in the middle of the night, he won''t disturb him. If he keeps on calling, he must have encountered some problems¡° Mr. Lin, there''s something wrong with your grandfather''s house. They have already called the police, and a large number of police are rushing over. " As soon as the phone got through, Enzo said quickly.

 Chapter 882

    After putting down the phone, Lin Mu immediately went to the underground garage, and then left the house with Maybach. He rushed to master Lin''s residence quickly.


    By the time he got there, the outside of the villa had been surrounded by the police, and even the cordon had been pulled up. When he saw Lin Mu rushing over from a distance with Maybach, the police immediately signaled to stop for inspection.


    "I''m from the Lin family. What''s the matter here?"


    After stopping the car, Lin Mu immediately came out of the car.


    "Please show me your identification."


    The police came up to salute.


    Lin Mu quickly took out his ID card, but there was no need to disguise it. His identity in this life was a member of the Lin family, no matter how he checked it.


    "Just now someone called the police. There was a gunfight inside. The casualties are still in the statistics. Eleven people have been confirmed dead. It seems that someone forced into the villa to look for something. The villa has been completely turned over."


    The police checked Lin Mu''s certificate, searched it on the micro-computer, and returned it to Lin Mu, "do you know if the Lin family has offended anyone recently? Or did you have any enemies before? "


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been out all the year round. I don''t care much about family affairs. Now I need to confirm the situation of my family."


    Lin Mu shook his head and didn''t answer anything. Then he opened the cordon and went directly into Mr. Lin''s villa.


    At this time, the villa was in a mess. There were broken porcelain fragments and mottled walls everywhere. It was obvious that there was a fierce gunfight. Blood splashed everywhere on the ground and walls. Many bodies were covered with white cloth, waiting for forensic identification.


    After the living room is the dining room. At this time, the door of the dining room has been damaged. Only half of the two doors are still hanging there. On the other side, I don''t know where to go. The old housekeeper is sitting at the dining table. A medical staff is wiping the wound on his forehead with alcohol and bandaging him by the way.


    "Master mu? What are you doing here? "


    The old housekeeper, who was doing wound care, raised his head to see the arrival of Lin Mu and asked in surprise.


    "When I got the notice, I came here immediately. What''s the matter here? What about my grandfather? "


    After pulling a stool with only three legs, Lin Mu sat opposite the old housekeeper and asked.


    "I don''t know. My master and I had a long rest. Suddenly I heard a fierce gunfight coming from the villa. Then I went to my master''s room and took him to the basement. It took me a long time to fight on it. I called the police and stopped when the police came. My master was escorted to the hospital because he was frightened. He was checking his health there."


    The old housekeeper sighed and shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know the origin of these people. I saw two figures, and then they disappeared. These people didn''t seem to be interested in us. When they came in, they looked everywhere, like they were looking for something."


    "What are you looking for?"


    Lin Mu asked immediately.


    "Yes, I don''t know what they''re looking for? Are these antique paintings and calligraphy collected by the master? "


    Shaking his head, the old housekeeper looked at Lin Mu and said, but his eyes blinked inadvertently, glancing at the medical staff and police around him.


    Seeing that the old housekeeper made the color, Lin Mu immediately understood that the object of the other party was not the antique calligraphy and paintings, but something else.


    When Lin Mu thought of the things that were worth robbing, he immediately thought of the mysterious Thunder Stone that master Lin had passed on to him. It seemed that there was nothing else to covet except this Thunder Stone. The Lin family did not collect those rare treasures, such as antique calligraphy and paintings.


    "I''ll go up and have a look."


    After pondering for a while, Lin Mu got up and left the restaurant. He walked up the stairs with damaged railings. The villa was full of traces left by fierce fighting. Countless bullet holes were everywhere in every corner of the villa. It looked like a big scene.


    He walked slowly up the stairs. When he passed a stair handrail, the tree suddenly stopped. His fingers touched a very smooth place on the fracture surface. If he touched along the fracture surface, he even felt like cutting his hand. When he glanced at it, he saw a cut handrail.


    The cut surface of this place is very smooth. It looks like it was cut by something like a laser weapon. However, Lin Mu knows that it was cut with a knife, and there is even a very sharp smell left on it. This is the breath left by a master with a knife.


    Starting from the place where the handrail broke, along the way, the knife marks began to increase gradually. It seemed that when the visitor arrived at the escalator, he was found by the security guard of master Lin''s house, and then there was a fierce battle.


    "Who is it?"


    Frowning, Lin Mu carefully checked the villa inside and outside. From the traces left on the wall, he deduced that the man was only one person. He was very powerful with a knife and had never used any other weapons. The weapon traces left in the house were only bullet holes.


    After going downstairs, Lin Mu inspected the bodies of several security guards. These security guards were all cut through their throats and died on the spot. The murderer didn''t use a second knife. In such a secret place of security forces, he was able to kill these professionally trained security guards with ease. It''s conceivable that they have high martial arts. Ordinary martial arts practitioners need to be cautious when dealing with guns, because guns are powerful. Even Lin Mu can''t say that he can rely on his body''s strength to resist bullets. The power of modern weapons enables trained ordinary people to exert their destructive power. The security forces of master Lin''s villa are all guarded by Lin Mu himself, and the security forces sent by him are all trained veterans. Their strength is very good, and with weapons in their body, ordinary people can''t be their opponents at all, but now all these security guards are dead here. All the security guards sealed their throats with one knife. No one can avoid killing them all. The strength of the comers is not so simple. According to Lin Mu''s estimation, they need at least the strength of the realm of true Qi cultivation. Although with the gradual strength of Lin Mu, the people who practice martial arts or the people who practice martial arts of other races are very strong, and the lowest is the realm of true Qi cultivation. But that is a normal phenomenon caused by the difference of realm and strength. For ordinary people, it is not the realm of true Qi cultivation, but a real martial arts person is hard to see. The Lin family suddenly recruited such a powerful warrior, which made Lin Mu feel incredible. Besides Lei Shi, Lin family has nothing to covet. If we want to talk about Lei Shi, it must be someone who knows where Lei Shi is¡° Who on earth will know that Lei Shi is in the Lin family? " After murmuring to himself, Lin Mu went outside the villa and saw a circle of flashing police lights. Then he left with Maybach on and went directly to the hospital where Mr. Lin had a physical examination. In the first people''s Hospital of Donghai City, Mr. Lin has been sent to the intensive care unit here by the police. Mr. Lin is not in good health. Although he has been treated by Lin Mu for some time, his body is still weak because of the diseases accumulated in his early years. This time, I''m shocked, and I don''t know what happened. When he went to the hospital and asked a nurse, Lin Mu knew about his ward. Then he took the elevator to the intensive care unit on the fifth floor¡° Excuse me, sir. The patient needs a rest now. " Seeing that Lin Mu pushed open the door of the ward and was ready to enter, a nurse trotted over to stop Lin Mu¡° I''m a family member of the patient. I''ve come here to have a look. It''s only five minutes. Please forgive me Lin Mu smiles a little, but there is no appearance of leaving from the ward¡° Well, don''t be too long. The patient''s heart rate is not very stable now. He has just been greatly stimulated, so we should let him have more rest. " The nurse took a look at Lin Mu, then looked at her watch, "just five minutes. I''ll call you in five minutes."¡° Thank you Lin Mu Dao said thanks, and then sat down beside him. When he reached out and gently held him, a stream of Qi had been poured into his body. As soon as he left Dantian, Zhenqi had changed into Changqing Zhenqi. This kind of Zhenqi from Changqing pharmacopoeia is very good for the recovery of injury. Since he got Changqing Zhenqi from Zhou Quan in Europe, Lin Mu had the attribute of Zhenqi specially used for the recovery of injury. With the help of Lin Mu''s Evergreen spirit, Mr. Lin soon opened his eyes slightly. When he saw Lin Mu, there was a happy smile in his eyes¡° Mu, here you are His lips trembled slightly, and Mr. Lin said weakly¡° Master, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I''m in charge of everything. " Lin Mu held the old man''s hand tightly and said softly with a smile¡° Lin''s doom! inexorable doom! After all, those people came here. You must be careful! They are not easy to be provoked. These guys are all crazy. I took that room back to Donghai. The reason why I didn''t dare to develop the Lin family so much for so many years is that I was afraid that trees would catch wind. I didn''t expect that they would still come. " With a sigh, master Lin shook his head¡° Who is it? " As soon as Lin Mu''s eyes were fixed, he immediately asked. He knew that master Lin must know something, so he came directly to find him¡° They come from a famous family in Japan. They are called chiyodai Looking at the ceiling, Mr. Lin said slowly.

 Chapter 883

    "Thousand generations? How can that stone have something to do with the chiyodai family? "


    After hearing the name, the figure of Ye Yun of the Qiandai family flashed through Lin Mu''s mind. This woman is the eldest lady of the Qiandai family. She is also the one who attacked him in China some time ago. Unexpectedly, a piece of Thunder Stone attracted the people of the Qiandai family, which made him have some doubts.


    "Well, it''s a long story. This Leishi was first discovered in Japan, but at that time they didn''t know the effect of this thing. I also took a chance to bring it back. But soon afterwards, the CHIODO family found something wrong, and then began to trace the whereabouts of this stone. I didn''t expect that I had been hiding for so many years, They''ve come to me. "


    Master Lin sighed and shook his head slowly.


    "Do they know what this stone is?"


    Looking at master Lin, Lin Mu asked.


    "I don''t think they know very well, maybe they just know some effects, but this stone is very magical. Although I don''t know what''s in it, I can feel that this stone is not just a simple lightning bolt."


    Looking at Lin Mu, Mr. Lin said solemnly, "you must be careful when you hold this stone. Don''t be known that the stone is in your hands. That will bring you great trouble. This thousand generation family is very powerful in Japan. Although it''s impossible to make waves in China, it''s easy to find your trouble. You should be more careful!"


    "Don''t worry, old man. It''s OK for me to keep things in my hands. But you old people should take care of your health. After this incident, I will send special people to protect you. Don''t live in the original place. Live in another place."


    Holding the hand of master Lin tightly, he gave a smile and a reassuring look.


    "Not bad."


    After a deep look at Lin Mu, Mr. Lin nodded slowly. For Lin Mu, the grandson, he always felt that there was a layer of fog covering his body. No matter how hard he tried to see through it, he always felt that it was hazy. However, Lin Mu''s strength was obvious to all, and he was much better than anyone else in the Lin family, That''s why he gave it to Lin Mu.


    After chatting with Mr. Lin for a while, the nurse came to remind him that it was time. Before leaving, Mr. Lin asked the hospital to take more care of him. Then he called Wu Tianming and sent more powerful mercenaries to the hospital to protect him.


    These specially trained mercenaries are extremely lethal when they are armed. The purpose of Lin Mu''s saber training is to intentionally deal with those who have been trained by martial arts experts in different ways, not to deal with ordinary soldiers. That''s why it''s widely spread that the saber mercenaries are powerful, because the initial goal is different.


    After leaving the hospital, Lin Mu did not go home, but went directly to longan''s residence and found Enzo, who was investigating the situation.


    As soon as he entered the underground monitoring room of longan station, he saw that there were countless data on the big screen in front of Enzo, which was a typical case of Enzo when tracking the survey data. Knowing Enzo was busy at this time, he didn''t disturb him and sat quietly with his eyes closed, breathing and waiting.


    "Here you are, Mr. Lin."


    Almost half an hour later, Enzo opened his eyes and the data on the screen stopped swiping.


    "Well, what''s the news?"


    Lin Mu nodded and asked.


    "I have analyzed all the information that can be obtained by the cameras in master Lin''s villa. The other party has already made preparations and studied the layout of the cameras in the villa in advance. None of the cameras can capture the intruder''s figure. Only this camera can capture a flash photo, It was the intruder who accidentally left it to kill a security guard. "


    Enzo immediately explained it, and then the big screen showed the layout of the cameras in master Lin''s villa, the plane structure of the villa, followed by a blurred picture, on which a black figure flashed quickly. A security guard covered his neck, and his face was about to fall in pain.


    "Can you see more clearly?"


    Lin Mu pointed to the picture and asked.


    "The quality of the camera is limited. This picture has been processed by me. I can only see it to this extent, but I can also analyze some intelligence from this picture."


    Enzo shook his head and reached for the picture. The blurred figure in the picture was immediately extracted, and then three-dimensional modeling was carried out. The quality of the blurred picture was further improved, and the figure''s height, weight and other data immediately appeared on the edge. "From these data, this shadow is very likely to be a female shadow, Up to 90 percent. "


    "Woman?"


    Lin Mu frowned and looked at the fuzzy shadow. After thinking for a while, a light suddenly flashed in his eyes. "You can compare the data of the thousand generations of Ye Yun and see how it compares with this shadow."


    "Yeyun, OK." Enzo nodded, and immediately a picture of Chihiro Yeyun appeared on the screen. Then the data of Chihiro Yeyun''s body was extracted and compared with the shadow of the three-dimensional modeling. The results of the comparison of the two groups of data soon came out. "After systematic comparison, the same rate of two people is as high as 83.5 percent."¡° More than 80% of the time, it seems that Yeyun has done it himself. " Slowly nodded, Lin Mu''s eyes flashed a cold light, "this thousand generation Ye Yun has not come to Donghai University recently, does her situation still continue to track?"¡° It''s been a continuous follow-up. Now chiudai Ye Yun still lives in the villa when she first came to Donghai, and Yantian Xiangzhi, the Minister of Martial Arts Department of chiudai family, also lives with her. But recently, they don''t seem to come out and stay in the villa. " Enzo pointed to the screen, the picture immediately appeared a thousand generations of Ye Yun living villa, at this moment, the villa is already dark, can''t see any light¡° Inform longan group 1 and group 3. Send someone to surround the villa immediately. I don''t want anyone in the villa to run away and surround the villa for me. " After leaving a command, Lin Mu immediately left longan station and drove Maybach to the villa. After Lin Mu left, the longan station was busy. Ten members of one group and three groups immediately put on their equipment. They were ready in less than two minutes, and then drove away from the station. At this moment, in a room on the third floor of the villa where Yeyun lives, there are two figures of Miaoman sitting on the balcony¡° Miss''s action this time is still a bit rash. I should be allowed to go, so that Miss won''t be hurt. " In the light of the moonlight, Yantian Xiangzhi holds a medicine box and gently wipes the arm of Qiandai Yeyun, who is picking up the sleeve¡° It''s just a little skin injury. The main reason is that the firepower of the security guards is too fierce and their strength is higher than I expected. Otherwise, I''ll let a bullet wipe my arm. " Yeyun of Qiandai has a faint smile on her face. She doesn''t care about this little injury. She has been injured by training since she was young. She has survived to this day. If she wants to be the head of Qiandai family, these are the hardships she must experience¡° Ah, what''s the gain of going there in person this time? " Yantian Xiangzhi shakes her head helplessly. She knows the temper of Chihiro Yeyun very well. Once she decides something, she won''t listen to other people''s advice at all, so she has to follow Chihiro Yeyun''s meaning¡° Nothing. I''ve asked the old man, but he has a strong psychological defense. He must know something, but he hesitates and refuses to export, showing a strong resistance. I''m afraid that the old man may turn into Alzheimer''s disease if he continues to perform the skill, so he will fall short of success, so I''ll leave, and look for another breakthrough next time. " Thousand generation Ye Yun shook his head a way¡° I don''t think the Lin family has changed hands on that thing? If they really get the power of that thing, the Lin family will not be the same as the small family now. At least they will become a famous big family. Decades have passed, and time is enough for them to develop. " Yamada Xiangzhi asked with some doubts¡° No, from the process of my contact with the old man, the old man is not simple. He is a man with a deep knowledge of the city. Maybe he thinks that the people of the Lin family are not enough to master it, so he hides it secretly. When he feels sure, or when one of the Lin family is sure, they will take it out and use it. " Thousand generation Ye Yun slightly shook his head, although say so, but her expression is also very uncertain, obviously is not sure how master Lin will deal with Leishi¡° If only we had got it directly at the beginning, we would not be in trouble today. It was just a moment of carelessness. I didn''t expect that we would be in such trouble now. " With a sigh, Yantian Xiangzhi put down the sleeves of Yeyun and gently folded up the medicine box¡° It''s no wonder those people at the beginning. It''s so hidden and mysterious that most people can''t see anything unusual. They just treat it as a strange stone, but they don''t think so much about it. " Turning his head and looking at the dark distance, Chihiro Yeyun said with a smile: "this thing is very important. If our Chihiro family gets this thing, it will immediately become the first family in the real sense. It deserves the title!"

 Chapter 884

    Looking at a face of resolute thousand generation Ye Yun, Yantian Xiangzhi sighed in the heart¡° Miss, in terms of realm and skill, although Lin Mu''s practice in the aspect of Tathagata palm may not be as profound as Pang Tong''s understanding, the power of palm technique is far more powerful than Pang Tong''s in his hands, because Lin Mu''s realm and martial arts are much higher than Pang Tong''s. Lin Mu''s current state, not to mention the top-level martial arts such as the Buddha God''s command, even the ordinary martial arts of a rotten street can play an amazing power in his hands. This has nothing to do with the martial arts itself, but because Lin Mu is his own strength blessing, no matter what kind of martial arts are in his hands, Can play a huge power. After hitting through several walls, Lin Mu''s figure also disappeared in the room. The next moment, he appeared outside the villa. The figures of chiyodai Yeyun and Yantian Xiangzhi also appeared there just now¡° The evasion method is quite good. I was in a hurry last time. I''ll have a good insight this time! " The corners of his mouth raised a smile, and the momentum of Lin Mu''s body rose a level in an instant. Such shocking strength suddenly changed the face of chiyodai Yeyun and Yantian Xiangzhi¡° How is that possible? Last time, your strength was not so strong! " Thousand generation Ye Yun suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed¡° There is an old saying in China that I will be treated with new eyes after three days of separation. My strength will not stay in the same place all the time. " As soon as the voice fell, Lin Mu''s figure disappeared.

 Chapter 885

    In the face of Lin Mu''s suddenly terrible strength, chiyodai Ye Yun and Yantian Xiangzhi are shocked. Their strength is just equivalent to the master of Qi cultivation. In the face of Lin Mu, a congenital master who has almost reached the peak, they almost have an impulse to give up.


    "Miss! Let''s go


    Yantian Xiangzhi doesn''t have any hesitation. After pushing away the thousand generation Ye Yun, she quickly forms a few strange Dharma Seals in her hands. A deep cyan air stream suddenly appears around her body without warning. Then the air stream is integrated into her body after circling for a circle, and an amazing momentum immediately erupts from her body.


    The strength of this momentum has completely surpassed that of the experts in the innate realm, and even has reached the middle and advanced realm. It is impossible for an expert in the realm of true Qi cultivation to suddenly burst out such a powerful momentum.


    At this time, Yantian Xiangzhi''s hair was completely windless and floated automatically. His normal eyes couldn''t see his eyeballs at all now. His eyes were empty and white, which was quite frightening. Even Lin Mu, whose body shadow had disappeared, came out and looked at Yantian Xiangzhi with a look of surprise.


    Looking at such an appearance of Yantian Xiangzhi, a trace of impatience flashed in the eyes of Yeyun. However, the expression disappeared immediately. The resolute expression appeared on her face again, and then her figure disappeared in the same place.


    Seeing that chiyodai Ye Yun is ready to run, Lin Mu moves and just wants to intercept him. Before he moves, Yantian Xiangzhi''s right hand suddenly waves. A sharp invisible energy cuts in front of Lin Mu, leaving a mark one meter wide and several meters deep on the ground.


    With a flash of surprise in his eyes, Lin Mu carefully looked at the changed Yantian Xiangzhi. Only at this time did he find something wrong with Yantian Xiangzhi.


    Ordinary people, even those with excellent martial arts skills, are deeply hidden in the breath of life, and will not show it very strongly. The breath displayed is the extra energy breath cultivated by themselves. This breath itself does not belong to the human body, so it needs special means to cover up in order to hide the breath of energy.


    But at this time, the breath on Yantian Xiangzhi''s body is not the breath of energy, but a strong breath of life burst out to the extreme, and the breath of life can only appear so obviously in one case, that is, the time of burning the power of life.


    The power of life is a person''s most fundamental power. Ordinary people don''t know where to look for it or how to stimulate it. Only in some special cases can it be aroused accidentally. However, some powerful practitioners have found the way to stimulate the power of life and can actively stimulate their own power of life through certain means, So as to greatly enhance their own strength.


    The power of life, as the original power of the human body, once ignited, the burst of power is naturally extremely terrible, but the side effect of this method is also amazing, that is, once ignited, the performer is almost sure to die.


    Things that can supplement the power of life are rare in the whole cultivation world. Even after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, Lin Mu has only seen a few other fruits that can supplement the power of life.


    There are innumerable kinds of strange skills in the world. People have invented all kinds of secret skills to enhance their own strength, but no one will stimulate their own life force at will. This kind of life force stimulation has a huge cost. In the weak cultivation environment of the earth, there is only one consequence of life force stimulation, that is, complete death.


    Just look at the intensity of the breath of life revealed by Yantian Xiangzhi, as well as the extent of his own strength soaring, we can know that Yantian Xiangzhi has completely burned his own life force, and is fighting for the escape time for Yeyun of thousand generations at the cost of life.


    At the moment when Lin Mu''s strength was revealed, Yantian Xiangzhi knew the huge gap between the two sides. Originally, she had other secrets to improve her own strength, and she could also reach the congenital realm. However, she knew that it was impossible to retain Lin Mu for the sake of Ye Yun''s safety, She did not hesitate to use the last move to press the bottom of the box.


    In the thousand generation family, all the vassals, except the clan members, have learned this secret skill, which is specially used to cover the safe evacuation of the clan members in times of danger. When necessary, each of them can show his life for the clan members.


    "I can''t imagine that a thousand generation family can master the secret skills that can stimulate the power of life. I really underestimate you!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Mu said slowly.


    The secret skill of stimulating the power of life can''t be researched by ordinary people. It needs to have a very deep understanding together with cultivation to understand such a secret skill. Ordinary practitioners can''t even feel the power of life, let alone stimulate it.


    "The Qiandai family is not as simple as you think. If you take the things of the Qiandai family, you can wait for the Revenge of the Qiandai family which will never rest."


    The pale eyes fixed on Lin Mu, and Yamada Xiangzhi said with a deep tone. This strange tone is completely different from the original tone. It sounds like a nail scraping on the wall. It sounds very harsh¡° Hehe, if you have mastered some simple methods to stimulate the power of life, how dare you pretend to be deep in front of me? " Lin Mu suddenly chuckled, "you''ve never seen a real method to stimulate the power of life. This kind of crude method is a blasphemy to the power of life! It''s wishful thinking to stop me with this strength! " As soon as Lin Mu was ready to move, Yantian Xiangzhi suddenly waved his arm, and a sharp invisible energy chopped on the right side of Lin Mu. This really surprised Lin Mu. Just now that cut can be said to be a coincidence, but this second cut perfectly predicted his moving direction. Just now he just wanted to move to the left, and Yamada Xiangzhi immediately launched an attack and stopped the right direction. This ability to predict the other party''s action in advance made Lin Mu curious. At first glance, this kind of ability looks like a power of foreknowledge, but Lin Mu knows that Yantian Xiangzhi can''t have a power. This ability must be an additional ability brought by burning the power of life. He can find out the opponent''s direction and intention in advance¡° Interestingly, it also has the ability to perceive. It seems that after the extreme burning of the power of life, your five senses have been greatly improved, and even reached this incredible state. " The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and the momentum of the original body like a volcanic eruption disappeared in an instant. "Now, I want to see if you can still sense my action." At the moment when the momentum disappeared, the expression on Yoda''s face changed. It looked like a dead man''s face. Suddenly, there was a little more doubt. The empty eyes began to rotate around, and the white eyes kept turning back and forth. It looked very strange¡° If so, I just feel my breath. Once I have my breath, you can''t feel my position any more? " With a little smile, Lin Mu walked forward so slowly. At this moment, he didn''t have any breath leakage. After a simple experiment, he immediately understood that at this time Yantian Xiangzhi had lost his eyesight and could only distinguish the enemy''s position by sensing the enemy''s breath. After converging the breath, Lin Mu walked to Yantian Xiangzhi not far away. Until this time, Yantian Xiangzhi didn''t respond. He was still alert to the surrounding situation and tried to capture the breath of Lin Mu. Unfortunately, the severity of Lin Mu''s converging breath was far beyond her imagination. No matter how she felt, she couldn''t detect where Lin Mu was now. If it''s another person, even if you can''t feel the breath of the herdsman, you can see the position of the herdsman through the naked eye. After all, the herdsman can''t change himself to disappear out of thin air. After all, he can''t release the Magic now, even some simple blindfold invisibility can''t be used¡° That''s the end! " Looking at Yantian Xiangzhi, who was turning his head warily, Lin Mu slowly shook his head. This kind of secret skill, which obviously has a huge defect to stimulate the power of life, is not developed by any expert. At most, it is a remnant. The defect is too big. The performer can''t even control the surging energy in his body, which causes the five senses to be fatally affected. He gains powerful perception, but at the same time he loses the most important visual ability. Once he meets an opponent like Lin Mu, who is very astringent, he becomes blind. He slowly raised his right hand, and Lin Mu stood in front of Yantian Xiangzhi. As soon as his voice fell, a terrible handprint came out of his palm, and he bombarded Yantian Xiangzhi in front of him. He was suddenly attacked at such a close distance, even if Lin Mu wanted to escape, he couldn''t grasp it, let alone Yantian Xiangzhi who couldn''t feel anything at this time. A firm and solid hand of the Tathagata God blows on the body, and Yantian Xiangzhi is immediately thrown up by the spitting blood. The powerful secret skill that was used to fight hard turns out to be so vulnerable in the hands of Lin Mu. With a palm close at hand, Lin Mu almost used 100% of the true Qi of Beiming. After the blessing of the true Qi of Beiming, the power of the Tathagata palm is far more powerful than that of Pang Tong. With just one palm, Yantian Xiangzhi completely lost the breath of life.

 Chapter 886

    After being killed on the spot by Lin Mu''s Tathagata palm, the full and plump body of Yantian Xiangzhi withered quickly. In a short time, it was reduced to a black and thin corpse, which could not be seen at all.


    "It seems that it''s the magic of Japan again. Actually, some people can understand the method of using the power of life. Although it''s only a very low-level stimulation method, they also touch the method of using the power of life. I''m afraid that Japan is not as simple as they think."


    After a look at the corpse of Yantian Xiangzhi, Lin Mu murmured a few words, and then disappeared in a flash. In front of the empty villa, there was only a body that looked terrible. There was nothing else.


    Naturally, there is no need for Lin Mu to worry about the aftermath. The members of longan will handle the affairs here very well. What he needs to do is to stop these people as much as possible and not let them escape, because Yantian Xiangzhi''s sacrifice to save each other. Now chiyodai Yeyun has run away.


    Within a radius of ten kilometers, he was thoroughly searched by Lin Mu. Even Enzo mobilized all his strength to search for the trace of Yeyun. However, Yeyun disappeared as if the human world had evaporated. There was no trace of Yeyun, as if it had never appeared.


    "Captain, we''ve checked this area, and there''s no trace of that thousand generation Ye Yun."


    On the roof of a villa, Lin Mu is standing there staring at the distance. A figure is ejected from the distance quickly and falls on the roof gently. He goes to the back of Lin Mu to report.


    "I know. Let''s take the team back. She''s already far away. Ye Yun''s evasion skill is quite extraordinary. If you don''t want to catch her, it''s a small chance to catch her again."


    Lin Mu shook his head, then left the roof in a flash.


    After this incident, he believes that chiyodai Yeyun can''t stay in China any longer, and will definitely return to Japan, because she has no chance of winning here. In the face of Lin Mu''s terrible strength, her provocation is pure death.


    As the future heiress of the chieftain of the Qiandai family, ye Yun of the Qiandai family can''t come to the door so foolishly to die. He will definitely think of other ways to deal with Lin Mu, which is beyond doubt. What Lin Mu needs to do now is to take more perfect safety measures to prevent people around him from being hurt.


    For ordinary people, it''s just a very ordinary night, but for Lin Mu, it''s extraordinary. The Lin family has had a deep hatred with the CHIODO family in Japan. The mysterious piece of Leishi is now known by the CHIODO family to be in his hands. In the next period of time, we should be careful of the CHIODO family''s revenge.


    Back at home, through longan forest, he issued a series of orders, strengthened the surrounding security measures in an all-round way, including the security protection of several women, and even mobilized a large team from the training base in the Philippines, with 100 mercenaries entering Donghai city.


    These mercenaries usually stay in the saber company for training and living. Once there is a situation, they will immediately provide support, equipped with the most advanced weapons and equipment and strict training methods. In addition, there are pills produced by forestry and animal husbandry for physical enhancement. Once these mercenaries form a scale, their combat effectiveness will be very terrible.


    One of them may not be the opponent of the realm of true Qi cultivation, but if five of them go together and ten of them are on the instrument, they with modern powerful weapons can become the nightmare of most practitioners.


    Just when Lin Mu dispatched troops and the whole East China Sea was full of wind and rain and full of buildings, a big mountain far away from the East China Sea and a village that looked like a Shanzhai were quietly changing.


    People in the Wulin all know the name of the holy medicine palace, but few people know where it is. This village, which looks like a mountain stronghold, is the location of the holy medicine palace that has shocked Wulin for thousands of years.


    The original holy medicine palace did not live in such a village situation, but had a large number of palace style buildings, so it was called holy medicine palace. It was the most prosperous period of holy medicine palace. Since one of the palace leaders began to retreat, the people of holy medicine palace gradually disappeared from the sight of Wulin people.


    Today, people in the palace of holy medicine live in such an ordinary village, and there is no abnormality.


    "What did you say, Yuantong died?"


    An old man with a ruddy face and a chubby face was sitting in the thatched cottage. Hearing the news outside, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    This fat old man, who looks ugly and has a very kind face, is Ouyang Xiu, the leader of the holy medicine palace. He is also the only one who is practicing the king of medicine Sutra. He is the one who really carries on the inheritance of Shennong.


    "Yes, Lord of the palace, the news has been confirmed that elder yuan has died, together with Zhou Quan and other three people, all died in Munich."


    A middle-aged man with thick beard outside the door respectfully replied that his name is Hou Yaoqiang, and he is also an elder of the holy medicine palace. His martial arts skills have already reached the innate level. "According to other information we inquired about, in addition to the death of the elder, there is also a vampire who is a direct descendant of the gongro family. Now the vampires in Europe are fighting with the Holy See, It has a lot to do with the death of elder yuan. "


    "What''s the relationship?" After the initial shock, Ouyang Xiu regained his calm again¡° At that time, elder yuan was in charge of hunting for mu Renqing''s orphan in Europe. We have identified that it was a girl adopted by Mu Renqing. At that time, he was studying medicine at the University of Munich. However, when elder yuan and others started, they found that Fu Lisheng, the traitor in the palace, was there, protecting the girl in secret. " Hou Yaoqiang said in a hurry¡° Fu Lisheng? Isn''t he seriously injured by Yuan Tong''s corpse Qi? Has his kung fu already fallen into his natural environment? Even if he is there, he can''t be Yuan Tong''s opponent. " Ouyang Xiu asked suspiciously¡° It''s true that Fu Lisheng is not the opponent of elder yuan. Even if he rescued the girl named Zhou Shiyun from several people, Fu Lisheng also spent a lot of effort. Moreover, elder yuan didn''t do it that time. He just handed it over to several people of Zhou Quan. He didn''t expect that Fu Lisheng would suddenly kill her. " Hou Yaoqiang continued, "later, when elder yuan was preparing to deal with Fu Lisheng himself, a young mysterious master appeared beside Zhou Shiyun. This master was very powerful. Elder yuan was not his opponent at all. We learned from other channels that elder yuan was forced to feign death before he escaped from the young man."¡° Since he escaped, why did Yuantong die later? " Ouyang Xiu asked¡° Later, elder yuan admitted that he was not the opponent of the young man, so he contacted the demon sect and asked them to send someone to help with the task and complete the capture of Zhou Shiyun. Instead of going directly, the demon sect contacted their partners in Europe and asked them to help complete the task. " Hou Yaoqiang bowed himself to explain¡° What kind of ganggro vampire are you talking about Sitting in the cottage, Ouyang Xiu''s brows suddenly wrinkled¡° Yes, the gongro family is one of the three major vampire clans in Europe. It''s very powerful. In this place, it''s called Tourette?; With the help of ganggro''s vampire Marquis, they really hijacked Zhou Shiyun, or they took him away from the Vatican. " Hou Yaoqiang nodded and said, "but it''s a pity that this plan was soon seen through by the young master. The master stopped Zhou Shiyun on the way, and then tracked and touched the hiding place of elder yuan and others. After the first World War, elder yuan, including the vampire Marquis, all died."¡° Such a powerful young master? How old are you? " Ouyang Xiu''s eyes flashed¡° According to the information over there, this young master can''t be more than 25 years old at most. " Hou Yaoqiang hesitated a little and said the news. In fact, he didn''t want to believe the news, but that''s what he said in the intelligence, so he can only say it¡° No more than 25 years old? " Ouyang Xiu was also stunned, then his face sank down, "it''s ridiculous! How can a warrior who is less than 25 years old kill Yuan Tong? "¡° This is what the intelligence says. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. But the intelligence is highly reliable. Although I think the news is shocking, it may be true, palace master. " Hou Yaoqiang said with a bow¡° The young master who can kill Yuantong before he is twenty-five years old has almost reached the peak of his innate strength. I haven''t heard of such a young man in such a big China. Is it true that I have been living in seclusion in the holy medicine palace for a long time and can''t keep up with the pace of the times? " Ouyang Xiu snorted coldly. He didn''t see any action. He had come to Hou Yaoqiang''s side from the thatched cottage¡° My subordinates are not very clear about this. After all, Europe is too far away. We can only inquire about many things and can''t get conclusive evidence. " Hou Yaoqiang still bent over and stood there, a drop of sweat slowly dropped down his forehead on the ground, wetting a small piece of soil¡° Where is the girl named Zhou Shiyun now? " Looking at the distant mountains, Ouyang Xiu suddenly asked¡° He has returned to Donghai and is now working in Donghai Haoyu financial group. " Hou Yaoqiang immediately raised his head.

 Chapter 887

    Hou Yaoqiang is quite sure about the news of Zhou''s poetry rhyme, because Zhou''s poetry rhyme didn''t deliberately hide his body shape. Apart from Fu Lisheng''s seclusion, Zhou''s poetry rhyme still lives as normal as before.


    It''s just that Zhou Shiyun didn''t work in the hospital before, but now she goes to work in the Haoyu financial group building. Of course, people outside think she works in the Haoyu financial group. In fact, Zhou Shiyun works in the underground laboratory of the financial group with Ye Haowen and others to study various cutting-edge projects.


    "What about the young master who saved the poetic charm next week?"


    Ouyang Xiu continued.


    "There is no news for the moment. Zhou Shiyun didn''t come back with the young master. It seems that the man suddenly appeared and then disappeared. No one ever saw him again."


    Hou Yaoqiang said in a hurry.


    At that time, Lin Mu and Yuan Tong et al had brought the mask of polymer camouflage, including Toure. No one, including gongro, has ever seen his true face. These people always think that Lin Mu is the top talent of his innate realm, but they didn''t expect that someone disguised himself after making up.


    "Vampire, Ho Ho, devil is so confused that he cooperates with these foreigners to invade the territory of China. Does he really think those old friends of Baolong regiment will ignore these things? This move is a complete muddle! "


    Shaking his head, Ouyang Xiu suddenly changed the topic and murmured to himself.


    Hou Yaoqiang stood behind him and waited in silence. Now is not the time for him to intervene. The devil God in Ouyang Xiu''s mouth is the leader of the devil sect. He is a terrible master who has entered the mysterious realm for a long time. It is said that his strength has reached an unpredictable realm, which is beyond their imagination.


    "From now on, we need to make a clear division of our relationship with the demon sect, and don''t have anything to do with them any more. Yuantong''s business is a lesson. It doesn''t come to a good end if we mix up with these people who are from other nationalities."


    After a man finished talking, Ouyang Xiu suddenly gave a command.


    "Yes! Master


    Hou Yaoqiang immediately responded, then seemed to think of something, some hesitant said: "but we promised them those pills how to do?"


    "Those pills were refined as scheduled, and all of them were given to them. After that, they got rid of their relationship and didn''t have any more contacts. These guys have been more and more disorderly. What are you thinking, magic heaven?"


    Ouyang Xiu said slowly, after a period of silence, he continued: "I want to leave for a period of time, you seize the time to refine those pills, please let me know if there is any situation."


    "Yes


    Hou Yaoqiang answered with a bow.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ouyang Xiu''s figure had disappeared. The person who changed the sky lost his trace under Hou Yaoqiang''s eyes. He didn''t know where he had gone. If he had changed a person, he would have thought that he had seen a ghost in the daytime. However, Hou Yaoqiang had been used to it for a long time, because Ouyang Xiu was also a peerless master who had entered the mysterious world!


    The reason why the holy medicine palace is so famous is that Ouyang Xiu, a real master of xuanjing, is here. If not, how could the demon sect and the holy medicine palace cooperate so well that they would have annexed the holy medicine palace long ago. The holy medicine palace has countless excellent pills that have been handed down for thousands of years, and its potential value is immeasurable.


    However, Ouyang Xiu is both good and evil. He does things according to his personal preferences. He is neither a devil nor a righteous man. With his extraordinary strength, people on both sides will not interfere. Anyway, Ouyang Xiu will do as long as he doesn''t make any big trouble.


    In the aspect of cultivation, Ouyang Xiu not only assiduously studied the king of medicine Sutra, but also studied all kinds of secret books in the holy medicine palace. It''s not that he was bored with his spare time, but because the king of medicine Sutra in his hand is not complete. The palace masters of the Holy medicine palace of all ages died because they were unable to suppress the inflated medicine Qi in their bodies.


    It''s not easy to cultivate in the mysterious realm. How could Ouyang Xiu be so willing to die in the end? Of course, he tried every means to delay his own life and use any available method to make up for the hidden danger of cultivation caused by the incomplete Sutra of the king of medicine.


    However, this medicine King Scripture was created by Shennong himself in those years, and the height of the realm can not be easily understood by later generations. Therefore, after thousands of years, the successive palace masters of the holy medicine palace tried their best and failed to complete part of the medicine King Scripture, which shows the depth of the medicine King Scripture.


    At the beginning, Mu Renqing pursued and killed Mu Renqing because he refused to exchange Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang with the holy medicine palace. No matter how attractive the conditions offered by the holy medicine palace were, he was unwilling. Ouyang Xiu was in urgent need of Cunguang''s secret method of seizing yang to suppress the medicine Qi in his body and prolong his life, so he ordered to snatch Cunguang''s secret method from Mu Renqing.


    However, Mu Renqing was lucky and finally escaped from the holy medicine palace. Ouyang Xiu also survived the wave of drug gas explosion after a narrow escape. Not only did he not die, he also benefited from misfortune, and his skill became more profound.


    But all these are just appearances. Ouyang Xiu knows very well that before long, the expanding medicine Qi in his body will explode again. At that time, it''s not sure whether he can survive. So he has to find a solution to deal with the outbreak of medicine Qi. At present, Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang is the most likely way to suppress medicine Qi.


    Yuan Tong''s failure made Ouyang Xiu understand that if he didn''t do it himself, he might not have a chance to see this Cunguang''s secret method. So this time, he decided to go out to Donghai to find Zhou Shiyun and see where the secret method was hidden. Three days later at noon. After a busy morning in the laboratory, Zhou Shiyun greets Ye Haowen. Then he takes the elevator to leave the laboratory, goes out of the Haoyu consortium building, and walks to a Hong Kong style tea restaurant not far away, ready to eat a little heart. In a coffee shop not far from the Haoyu financial group building, an old man in Tang costume was sitting there looking at the newspaper. In front of him was a glass of water without coffee. The old man was Fu Lisheng. As long as Zhou Shiyun left home, Fu Lisheng always followed him nearby. Of course, Zhou Shiyun didn''t know all this. If she knew, she would oppose Fu Lisheng. After all, she certainly didn''t want Fu Lisheng to be so tired, but Fu Lisheng volunteered all this, and didn''t let Zhou Shiyun know. Seeing that Zhou Shiyun went to the tea restaurant for dinner, Fu Lisheng looked at the newspaper with a smile. As long as Zhou Shiyun cherished his body, he would be very happy, and he couldn''t manage so many other things. At this time, not long after Zhou Shiyun left Haoyu financial group, two passers-by chatting silently exchanged a look, followed Zhou Shiyun into the tea restaurant, ordered some snacks at will, and sat down near Zhou Shiyun to continue chatting. Fu Lisheng didn''t notice the change. After all, he couldn''t pay attention to everyone on the street at any time. You should know that Haoyu financial group is in the center of Donghai, and the flow of people is so large. It''s impossible to pay attention to everyone. Even Lin Mu can''t have such a strong mind here. After finding a place to sit down, Zhou Shiyun took out a book he had with him and sat down to read it attentively. After a while, several cages of exquisite crystal shrimp dumplings were sent up. Zhou Shiyun was eating shrimp dumplings while looking at the books, looking very leisurely. Not far away, the two passers-by pretended to be chatting while observing Zhou Shiyun secretly, but they were very careful and hidden, and were not easy to be detected. At the other end of the east side of Zhou Shiyun, a chubby old man is also eating a few cages of exquisite snacks. He looks very kind, just like an ordinary fat old man. But from time to time, the old man takes a look at Zhou Shiyun and glances at the two passers-by who are pretending to chat. There is a meaningful smile in his eyes. This fat old man is Ouyang Xiu, the leader of the holy medicine palace. He didn''t know when he had come to Donghai. He even found out Zhou Shiyun''s work and rest rules, and had already sat here before Zhou Shiyun came to the tea restaurant for dinner. After observing Zhou Shiyun for a while, Ouyang Xiu turns his head and looks out of the window in the direction of the cafe where Fu Lisheng is sitting. Ouyang Xiu''s smiling eyes seem to have reflected Fu Lisheng''s figure looking at the newspaper¡° It''s a good girl. She''s also very proficient in pharmacology. No wonder Mu Renqing liked her so much. Even when I saw her, I couldn''t help but bring her back to the palace for cultivation. " After a few blows, Ouyang Xiu thought with a smile that he didn''t want to go up to Zhou Shiyun directly. After all, he came for Cunguang''s secret way to capture Yang, not to kill Zhou Shiyun. When he was his age, he knew when to worry and when to slow down¡° However, it seems that the little girl is in a bit of danger. In the past two days, I have found at least five waves of people staring at her. What''s the origin of these people? Is there any other secret in her Glancing at the two furtive passers-by pretending to chat, Ouyang Xiu shook his head slightly. Even with his eyes, he couldn''t see any difference in Zhou Shiyun''s body. Apart from being very beautiful, the rest of him was an ordinary man. Because the strange disease caused by the three yin body of Zhou poetry rhyme has been cured by Lin Mu. Now he is a normal person. There is nothing special except that his body is a little weak. Even Ouyang Xiu, a master of metaphysics, doesn''t see anything unusual.

 Chapter 888

    After eating the shrimp dumplings, Zhou Shiyun got up and left after settling the bill. The two passers-by who had been sneaking behind immediately got up and walked out of the tea restaurant at the same time.


    Ouyang Xiu didn''t get up to leave. Instead, he continued to sit there and eat a few baskets of snacks in front of him. He was a master of xuanjing. He didn''t need this kind of rigid gaze. If he wanted to find people, he could find them at any time.


    The two watchers followed Zhou Shiyun not far from Haoyu financial group and watched Zhou Shiyun enter the building. Then they made a phone call and left. After a while, there were two other people near the building. They divided into two directions to watch the entrance of the building. It was an afternoon.


    When Zhou Shiyun got off work, the two strangers left with Zhou Shiyun. They followed him to the parking lot near Zhou Shiyun''s home. Then they turned around and disappeared.


    Ao Shaokun''s villa is in the study on the third floor. At this time, Ao Shaokun is looking at the documents in his study. The curtains of the window suddenly move slightly, as if a breeze had blown by.


    "Well, I''ve found out all about it?"


    Ao Shaokun asked without raising his head. At this time, he was the only one in the study. He didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or someone.


    "I''ve made it clear in the past few days that there are many women who have close contact with Lin Mu, and some of them live with him. These women have military backgrounds in their families, so it''s difficult to start. Most of them go to Donghai University. It''s not easy for us to do it in public occasions. There is another woman named Luo Bingyun, It''s the president of Haoyu financial group. The goal is too big. It''s hard for us to start. "


    A voice suddenly rang in the room, and the direction of the voice was the direction of the balcony. "There was another woman named Yao Xianxian, who was a member of the Yao family, and her strength was relatively strong. Ji Qinglan of the Ji family, and Ji Jinghua, who was not easily provoked, was the only one woman. She used to be a doctor, and recently returned to China. Now she lives alone, Her name is Zhou Shiyun. "


    "There are quite a lot of women. Yao family, Ji family and Luo family who just returned to China not long ago have quite a lot of romantic debts. In this case, let''s choose the simple one and do it well. Let''s catch Zhou Shiyun!"


    Turning over the documents in his hand, Ao Shaokun said casually without raising his head.


    "OK, let''s bring back the rhyme of Zhou poetry, but what shall we do after that? Do you want to inform the shepherd? "


    The mysterious voice continued.


    "No, let him be nervous for a while. I think he will use all kinds of means to investigate. When you start, pay attention to concealment. Don''t be easily found. We''ll play with him well then."


    Shaking his head, Ao Shaokun raised a smile of evil spirit at the corner of his mouth.


    "I understand."


    The voice should be a, windowsill and gently swing a breeze, and then the study again returned to calm, only Ao Shaokun occasionally flip the pages of the clatter.


    The night is getting dark. After finishing the day''s notes, Zhou Shiyun closes the notebook, turns off the desk light, stretches to the bed, and it''s almost time to have a rest.


    At this time, several dark shadows quickly flashed into the alley, and the sound of footsteps was fine and long. They were people who had martial arts skills. They were as light as a swallow, and each of them seemed to be able to fly up with wings. With a slight jump, they crossed the wall outside the courtyard.


    At first, the shadow stretched out his hand to draw a few gestures and assigned the task. Immediately, several shadows scattered. Some people went up to the roof, some quietly came forward to unlock the door, and others were windproof on the wall. Everyone performed their duties and showed excellent quality and cooperation.


    "Sure enough."


    But just as the shadow of the lock had just opened the door of the house, a voice came out of the yard.


    I didn''t know when Fu Lisheng was standing in the middle of the yard, but none of the shadows noticed that there was one more person in the middle of the yard, and they were still doing their own things.


    The voice startled the shadows. At the same time, they turned around, reached out a muffled pistol in their arms, and started shooting at Fu Lisheng, who was standing still. In the process, these people didn''t have any communication. When they saw strangers, they immediately killed them.


    "It''s cruel enough to start without half a word. It seems that we need to catch you and ask."


    Fu Lisheng shook his head and disappeared in the same place.


    As a congenital master, although his speed can''t be faster than bullets, it''s more than enough for him to be faster than these shadows. Before these people shot, he had already hidden away and didn''t need to use any martial arts. Just relying on his skill, he had steadily suppressed these shadows.


    In less than a minute, several shadows had been planted in Fu Lisheng''s hands. These people had no fighting power against Fu Lisheng''s attack, and soon fell into the yard.


    "Come here stealthily in the middle of the night. I want to see what the devil is!" He clapped his hands and Fu Lisheng snorted. Just after Fu Lisheng subdued these sneaking shadows easily, another shadow in the distance disappeared quietly. The shadow was hidden in the dark, as if it was completely integrated with the darkness. There was no clue at all. Even Fu Lisheng, a congenital master, did not notice any abnormality. After the shadow left quietly, Fu Lisheng was just about to uncover the veil of those shadows. Before he reached out his hand, he asked about a smell of fishy and sweet. He was shocked and immediately uncovered the veil of one of the shadows. It was only then that he found that a wisp of blood had spilled from the corner of his mouth. The blood color was black and red, which was obviously poisoned. One by one, Fu Lisheng uncovers the veil on these dark figures'' faces. He is surprised to find that all these people have died, and no one is an exception. He feels a chill at the bottom of his heart about the mysterious forces behind these people in black. It''s terrible to be able to cultivate so many dead men and commit suicide at the moment of mission failure without leaving any chance to give information to the enemy. Zhou Shiyun, who is preparing to go to bed in the room, also hears the movement outside. He comes out in his pajamas. As soon as he arrives in the yard, he sees a corpse on the ground and covers his mouth in surprise¡° Mr. Fu, who are these people After a while''s delay, Zhou Shiyun was surprised¡° I don''t know the origin of these people, and they don''t have any marks on them. It''s obvious that they are the dead men cultivated by a certain force, who are specially used for top secret missions. " Fu Lisheng shook his head slowly. "You have to tell Lin Mu about this. It''s not a good sign that you''re being targeted. Is it from the holy medicine palace again?"¡° In your eyes, when has the palace of holy medicine become so unbearable? " Before Zhou Shiyun spoke, just as Fu Lisheng''s voice had just dropped, a sudden voice rang in the courtyard¡° Who Fu Lisheng was shocked. He immediately turned his head and looked around. He didn''t know where the sudden sound came from. Even if he had returned to the state of congenital state, he couldn''t accurately determine the source of the sound, which made his heart sink¡° It seems that after so many years away, you can''t even distinguish my voice. Ah! It''s a waste. I spent a lot of time cultivating you. " The voice remembered again, then the door of the yard suddenly opened gently, and a chubby old man came into the yard¡° Is that you? " The moment he saw the fat old man, Fu Lisheng''s cold hair stood up. He would never forget that he was brought into the palace of holy medicine by the old man. When he entered the congenital realm, the old man also successfully stepped into the mysterious realm. It''s Ouyang Xiu, the current leader of the holy medicine palace¡° Is this the last place where Mu Renqing lived in seclusion? The environment is pretty good. It''s really hard for him to find such a secluded resting place in the prosperous East China Sea. " Ouyang Xiu looked around with a smile, went to the place where the herbs were hanging in the yard, picked up some sun dried herbs, rubbed them gently with his fingers, nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Zhou Shiyun and said, "are these all made by you? The talent is good, and the medicine is well preserved. No wonder Mu Renqing will choose you as his apprentice. "¡° Mr. Fu, who is this elder Zhou Shiyun looks at Ouyang Xiu with a puzzled face. She doesn''t have any aversion to this chubby old man because she looks very amiable¡° He is Ouyang Xiu, the master of alchemy and the contemporary leader of the holy medicine palace. I learned all my skills from him. " Fu Lisheng takes a deep breath and looks at Ouyang Xiu warily. His real Qi is also slightly raised. However, he doesn''t make any unwise move, because he knows very well that in front of Ouyang Xiu, a master of metaphysical realm, he has no chance. There is a gap between congenital realm and metaphysical realm¡° what?! Is he the master of the palace of the holy medicine? " Hearing this, Zhou Shiyun is shocked. She knows why Mu Renqing fell to the situation the day after tomorrow. She also knows what forces in Europe want to catch her. It''s the holy medicine palace behind her. Now, the Lord of the holy medicine palace is standing in front of them!

 Chapter 889

    Shortly after the failure of the unknown shadow raiding Zhou Shiyun, Ao Shaokun''s villa.


    At this time, Ao Shaokun is still sitting in the study and carefully looking at the book in his hand. When he has nothing to do, he likes to sit quietly in the study and read some books. This habit has been maintained for many years, even after a few days.


    There was a breeze on the windowsill, and the curtains swung slightly, bringing a gust of air back and forth into the study.


    "Why are you back soon?"


    Ao Shaokun brow tip a pick, the head also didn''t lift of turn a page book way.


    "Failed. We misjudged the strength around Zhou Shiyun. There was a master in the innate realm protecting her. This master didn''t know the origin for the moment. The past raiding team failed, and it had been aroused by me from a long distance. All the poisons hidden in her body had been eliminated."


    The same voice as before suddenly rang in the study.


    "Congenital realm master?"


    Ao Shaokun immediately raised his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at the empty room for a while. After a while, he asked suspiciously, "how can Zhou Shiyun have a congenital level master around him?"


    In the field of Chinese cultivation, it''s hard for ordinary people to see even a master in the field of true Qi cultivation. After all, as a great country with a population of more than one billion, the people who can practice martial arts are only a small part of it.


    Among the small number of people who can practice martial arts, there are very few people who can enter the realm of true Qi cultivation. There are very few experts who can enter the congenital realm. There are very few people who can reach the metaphysical realm.


    So for an ordinary girl like Zhou Shiyun, Ao Shaokun is very surprised that there is a congenital expert to protect her. It''s almost impossible. Such an expert basically doesn''t have any intersection with ordinary people.


    "I don''t know the origin of the master yet. I hid in the distance, but the man didn''t find me. I guess the most likely person is the one arranged by Lin Mu, because the girl is just an ordinary person, and she has no chance to contact the experts in the cultivation world."


    The voice paused, then guessed.


    "Well, it''s quite possible. It''s normal for Lin Mu to get to know these masters, but he even arranged a congenital master to protect Zhou Shiyun. Is there any secret in Zhou Shiyun?"


    Leaning on the leather seat, Ao Shaokun said thoughtfully.


    "It''s not clear yet. It will take a longer time to investigate. In this way, our actions will be hindered and the time will certainly be prolonged."


    The mysterious voice continued.


    "Don''t worry, things have become more and more interesting. I thought that Lin Mu was just a lucky boy who happened to have today''s cultivation. Now it seems that this boy is still a little powerful. Among these women, Zhou Shiyun is the best one to deal with. The relationship between the rest of them is more complicated. I''d better stare at Zhou Shiyun and get all the information about her first."


    Ao Shaokun waved his hand and turned his mouth slightly.


    "Yes


    The mysterious voice should be a sound, and then a slight movement of the curtain, the study will no longer sound.


    "Lin Mu, how many secrets do you have? Even in such an ordinary woman''s side are arranged for the congenital realm of the master, is it not your side of the congenital realm of the master has reached the point where you can squander at will? "


    The leather seat that Ao Shaokun is sitting on immediately spins with a slight force under his foot.


    At this moment, in Mu Renqing''s house, Zhou Shiyun is staring at Ouyang Xiu, with a very complicated look on his face.


    It was the amiable looking old man in front of him who sent people all the way to kill Mu Renqing, which eventually led to Mu Renqing''s serious injury and escape. His peaceful life was thus broken and he was forced to flee to Donghai and hide in anonymity.


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Xiu, Mu Renqing would not have died so early. Of course, he would not have had the chance to meet Zhou Shiyun. They are two people living in two worlds, just like two parallel lines. They can never meet each other.


    For Ouyang Xiu, Zhou Shiyun''s heart is also very complex. It can be said that all the reasons are because of the master of the holy medicine palace. If Ouyang Xiu had not been seriously injured by the people of the holy medicine palace, Mu Renqing would not have come to Donghai to live in anonymity and naturally would not have met Zhou Shiyun.


    The body of Zhou poetry with three yin body, the Yin Qi in the body has been gathering slowly, without treatment, it is basically impossible to live over 20 years old, at that time, the accumulation of Yin Qi in the body is too heavy, it will lead to the collapse of the body, leading to death.


    If Mu Renqing had not been injured, everything would have developed according to the original route, and Zhou Shiyun would not have been standing here at this moment. She should have been dead for a long time.


    So for Ouyang Xiu, Zhou Shiyun couldn''t tell for a moment whether she hated or what. A strange feeling permeated her heart, which led her to look at Ouyang Xiu in a daze, and she didn''t know what to say.


    It can be said that the fate of Zhou poetry was indirectly changed by Ouyang Xiu. Without Ouyang Xiu''s decision, there would not be Zhou poetry standing here today¡° What are you doing here? " After a period of silence, Fu Lisheng broke the silence first, and his feelings for Ouyang Xiu were very complicated. After all, Ouyang Xiu brought him up and taught him all his martial arts, otherwise he would not have the strength he has today. Unfortunately, after Mu Renqing''s incident, Fu Lisheng suddenly got tired of the holy medicine palace. He felt that such a holy medicine palace was no longer worthy of the word "holy medicine". It was just a dirty and disgusting place where he could do whatever he wanted for his own interests. Therefore, he decided to go out of the holy medicine palace alone¡° You have left the palace of holy medicine for many years. Have you never thought of coming back in these years? " Ouyang Xiu suddenly laughs, shakes his head and sits on the stone bench in the yard. He looks at Fu Lisheng with a complicated look and asks¡° The holy medicine palace is no longer the holy medicine palace of that year. It has completely forgotten its mission and become someone''s tool for personal gain. This kind of holy medicine palace is not the holy medicine palace I know, so I won''t go back, otherwise the situation of Mu Renqing in that year will only repeat itself. " Fu Lisheng looked at Ouyang Xiu and said with a heavy look on his face¡° someone? Ha ha, you are talking about me Ouyang Xiu nodded slowly, "when you were a child, I brought you back to the palace, and taught you for decades. Is it in your heart that I was really so unbearable?"¡° In any case, we should not deprive others of their lives for our own self-interest. " Fu Lisheng shook his head firmly¡° It seems that Mu Renqing''s pathetic character has influenced you. Yes, I admire what Mu Renqing has done, but he is too rigid to let go of anything in his hand. You know, I didn''t want to rob him of his Cunguang Yang secret method at the beginning. " Ouyang Xiu sat there, sighed and said: "my cultivation method is the martial arts that all the palace masters of the holy medicine palace want to supplement and perfect. If I don''t finish the last step, I can''t escape the fate of all the palace masters. Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang can inhibit the outbreak of medicinal gas in my body. I just want to get it from Mu Renqing fairly."¡° But you shouldn''t force him. In the end, you''ll send someone to chase him and try to capture his Cunguang Yang secret method by force. " Fu Lisheng is unmoved and says coldly¡° When things come to this stage, I am forced to have no choice. If I fall down, do you know what the consequences will be? " Ouyang Xiu slowly looked at Fu Lisheng and said, "there are countless ancient books and pills in the holy medicine palace. This is a treasure for any force. If no one is enough to frighten these people, do you think the holy medicine palace can still be preserved today?"¡° Then why didn''t the former palace master do such a thing? " Fu Lisheng shook his head and looked at Ouyang Xiu¡° That''s because they were not born in this era, this era of great turmoil. " Ouyang Xiu sighed, "the evil cult has been operating in secret since a long time ago. I also learned that the evil cult is about to leave the mountain. At this time, I was worried. People in the right way may not openly rob the things in my holy medicine palace in order to save face or image, but the evil cult will not. They have no scruples. If I fall down, The first one to suffer is you and your fellow teachers. "¡° You''ve been walking outside for many years, and you must have dealt with the people of the demon sect. I don''t need to say what those people look like. Now the leader of the sect, magic heaven, is a man with great ambition, and also has strong strength matching his ambition. If there is no one in the holy medicine palace to compete with him, the first one to be destroyed is our holy medicine palace! "¡° I''ve never told you these things. I''m the leader of the holy medicine palace. I''m the disciples below. The fate of all of us is in my hands. The burden on my shoulders is heavier than any of you. If Mu Renqing is sacrificed, I can continue to live for the holy medicine palace. I will do it without hesitation! "¡° You can''t understand me. I don''t blame you, because you are not the master of the palace. You don''t have the consciousness of inheriting the whole holy medicine palace. For the sake of inheriting the holy medicine palace, I am willing to do anything, even if I have a bad reputation! " Slowly stood up, Ouyang Xiu''s face flashed a trace of vicissitudes.

 Chapter 890

    The palace master is not only a name, but also means that there are many disciples in the holy medicine palace. If the palace master falls, those disciples and disciples will suffer, and even the inheritance of the holy medicine palace for thousands of years will be destroyed.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Xiu didn''t directly force Mu Renqing to take out Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. He didn''t bully Mu Renqing by relying on the powerful power of the holy medicine palace or his own strong power. It was just because Mu Renqing''s skill was low at that time, which was just the strength of the peak of the realm of true Qi cultivation.


    This kind of strength, even if you master Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, is not enough to suppress Ouyang Xiu''s increasingly powerful medicinal Qi. These medicinal Qi are the real Qi bred by a master of xuanjing. The powerful degree is not that a master of Zhenqi cultivation can deal with, even in the peak state.


    Even the weaker experts in the innate environment could suppress Ouyang Xiu''s internal violence by using Cunguang''s secret method. It was because of this situation that Ouyang Xiu asked Mu Renqing to exchange Cunguang''s secret method after his failure.


    The reason why we want to exchange this Cunguang Yang seizing secret method is that it has a great effect on suppressing the medicine Qi in the body. It''s just that Mu Renqing''s strength is not enough, so he can''t suppress it. In terms of Ouyang Xiu''s strength at that time, it''s very easy to cultivate Cunguang Yang seizing secret method.


    Even if it''s impossible to cultivate the secret method to the highest level all at once, the speed is much faster than that of ordinary martial arts practitioners. Once you understand the advanced secret method, you can start to suppress the medicine Qi in your body.


    In order to exchange this secret method, Ouyang Xiu took out many treasures from the holy medicine palace. Unfortunately, they were all rejected by Mu Renqing one by one. Although Mu Renqing had the heart to help the world, Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang was a secret method that was never passed on to the outside world. He didn''t agree to exchange this secret method anyway.


    When the negotiation failed, Mu Renqing left the holy medicine palace and never came back.


    If Ouyang Xiu had the heart to snatch Cunguang''s secret, Mu Renqing would never have left the holy medicine palace alive. Not to mention Ouyang Xiu''s own hand, the holy medicine palace has many names just because he is a master of the innate environment. If these people start to fight, Mu Renqing will never be spared.


    Things changed because the demon sect was ready to move. He felt that the world was going to be chaotic. Ouyang Xiu couldn''t sit still. The holy medicine palace was different from other forces. There were too many coveted things in the palace. In order to protect these things, he couldn''t fall down so quickly.


    But the expansion of medicine gas has become more and more intense, which is not controlled by him at all. In order to preserve the holy medicine palace in troubled times, Ouyang Xiu has to make an order to chase and kill Mu Renqing.


    Even so, when pursuing Mu Renqing, Ouyang Xiu specially sent Yuantong to carry out the task, because Yuantong practiced corpse spirit Pharmacopoeia. He was a very poisonous corpse spirit, and his character was very dark. Considering that other disciples were relatively honest and honest, he chose Yuantong.


    The reason why Fu Lisheng will go with Yuan Tong is to supervise Yuan Tong, because Yuan Tong''s corpse cultivation needs a lot of corpses. In order to prevent Yuan Tong from killing others outside, Fu Lisheng follows Yuan Tong all the way. He is also afraid that Yuan Tong will kill Mu Renqing.


    Ouyang Xiu''s original intention is to bring back Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. After he understands the secret method and suppresses the pharmacopoeia in his body, he can find a way to make up for mu Renqing.


    Every leader of the holy medicine palace is not a person with evil heart. After all, this is the inheritance left by Shennong. No one wants to destroy this great inheritance.


    Fu Lisheng was originally trained by Ouyang Xiu as a close disciple and was ready to take over as the next palace leader. However, he did not expect that he made such a big mistake in dealing with Mu Renqing. As a result, Fu Lisheng directly went out of the holy medicine palace and never came back.


    Ouyang Xiu once told his disciples to inquire about Fu Lisheng''s whereabouts many times. Naturally, those disciples thought that Ouyang Xiu wanted to uproot Fu Lisheng. After all, Fu Lisheng knew a lot about the secrets of the holy medicine palace. After betraying his school, he naturally wanted to kill Fu Lisheng. Otherwise, the secrets of the holy medicine palace might be revealed.


    In fact, Ouyang Xiu didn''t want to kill Fu Lisheng at all. It was the disciples who didn''t understand. But as a palace master, he couldn''t explain anything to the disciples, so the matter was delayed.


    Soon after, Ouyang Xiu''s medicinal Qi broke out. This time, Ouyang Xiu was doomed to death. After countless hardships, Ouyang Xiu finally survived. His strength increased instead of decreasing, and his skill of benefiting from misfortune became more profound.


    But this is not a good thing. The advanced skill also means that the medicine Qi in the body will gradually grow. The next time the medicine Qi breaks out again, even Ouyang Xiu doesn''t think he can resist it. So he orders again to find Mu Renqing''s whereabouts and find Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang.


    Because at this time, the demon sect has openly started its activities, and has launched several fierce battles with the right side, but these things are unknown to the general public. Occasionally, if some information is leaked, it will be blocked by the Chinese authorities, so as not to cause the panic of ordinary people.


    However, it is impossible to hide these things from the forces that have been handed down for thousands of years. News has spread to them for a long time, and even the demon sect has sent people to the palace to negotiate in person.


    Cooperation, in fact, is an excuse for the demon sect to test the strength of the holy medicine palace. If the performance of the holy medicine palace is not enough, the demon sect will immediately go out on a large scale. At that time, there was only one way to wait for the holy medicine palace, either to submit to the demon sect, or to be killed by the whole family. As the palace master, Ouyang Xiu once again pinned his hope on Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. Only this secret method can suppress the medicinal Qi in his body. So Yuantong and his party came out to investigate the situation, followed the clues, and finally traced back to Zhou Shiyun, who was studying in Munich. If Fu Lisheng had not followed Zhou Shiyun to Munich, Zhou Shiyun would have been taken back to the palace of holy medicine. By Ouyang Xiu''s means, there are countless ways to get information from Zhou Shiyun. Zhou Shiyun knew that Lin Mu had learned the secret of Cunguang seizing Yang, which meant that Ouyang Xiu would also know about it, so the ultimate target would be Lin Mu. Fortunately, Fu Lisheng blocked the first attack of Yuan Tong and others. Later, he ran into Lin Mu in Europe. If Lin Mu wasn''t there, Fu Lisheng couldn''t protect Zhou Shiyun, but it happened that Lin Mu''s appearance made the plan of the holy medicine palace fail again, and even caught up with yuan Tong, a congenital master. Ouyang Xiu, who could not continue to procrastinate, finally decided to go out of the mountain in person when he learned the news. This was the scene of the three people getting together. After a long silence, Fu Lisheng sighed. Only today did he know that Ouyang Xiu had been wronged. There are many things in the world that are not absolutely right or wrong. From different standpoints, we all have things that need to be protected, and there is no right or wrong in everything we do. What Mu Renqing protects is the inheritance of this secret method, because Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang is never passed on. Ouyang Xiu''s protection is the inheritance of the whole holy medicine palace. Once he falls down at this time and loses the holy medicine palace where the master of tongxuan realm sits, he will be swallowed by the demon sect immediately, even without any bones left. In order to save the holy medicine palace, Ouyang Xiu has no choice but to make that decision. No one has ever been able to make clear the right and wrong in the world. Everyone stands in their own perspective and strives for their own ideals. All the decisions they make may have unspeakable reasons. These reasons do not need to be understood by others. They are just their inner persistence and persistence. If Mu Renqing had agreed to exchange Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang with the holy medicine Palace at the beginning, there would not have been so many things later, and everything would have developed smoothly. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world. Mu Renqing has already turned into a piece of loess today, and Ouyang Xiu''s mistakes have long been made¡° Why does the holy medicine palace cooperate with the demon cult? " After a moment''s silence, Fu Lisheng cleared his dry voice and asked hoarsely¡° The cooperation between the holy medicine palace and the demon sect is only limited to refining some pills. At that time, it was a last resort decision. Because the injury in my body was temporarily unstable, I came up with such an idea. Before I went down the mountain, I had ordered elder hou to cut off all cooperation with the demon sect after refining the last batch of pills. " Ouyang Xiu said slowly, "the medicine Qi in my body is expanding day by day. If I want to make up for the deficiency of cultivation, I have more than my heart and less than my strength. The palace masters of past dynasties have those who are stronger than me, those who are more gifted than me, and both of them are on top of me. These people can''t make up for their success, so I don''t dare to expect any more, The only hope is Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang! "¡° Can this secret method really suppress the expansion of the medicine gas in your body? " Standing there quietly for a while, Fu Lisheng asked softly¡° I''m 90% sure. At the beginning, Mu Renqing had already used this Cunguang seizing Yang secret method. I also know something about the magic of this secret method. Mu Renqing''s strength is not enough to exert the power of this secret method, so he can''t suppress the medicine Qi in my body. If it''s to be performed by someone with stronger actual strength, or by myself, It must be able to suppress the medicine gas in the body! " Nodded, Ouyang Xiu very affirmative said¡° It''s poetic Looking at Ouyang Xiu''s sincere look, Fu Lisheng''s throat moved slightly. He turned his head to look at Zhou Shiyun, who was silent, and called softly.

 Chapter 891

    "Shiyun, I know that Lao Mu''s death hit you a lot, but


    Looking at the expressionless Zhou Shiyun, Fu Lisheng said with some difficulty, but before he finished speaking, he was quietly interrupted by Zhou Shiyun.


    "Don''t talk, Mr. Fu. I understand."


    With a faint sigh, Zhou Shiyun takes a look at Ouyang Xiu. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t resent Ouyang Xiu at all. After all, Mu Renqing was seriously injured because of Ouyang Xiu, otherwise he would not have died so early. This is an unchangeable fact.


    It''s just that Zhou Shiyun can fully understand Ouyang Xiu''s difficulties. As Ouyang Xiu said, Fu Lisheng didn''t understand it at the beginning, because Fu Lisheng was not the head of the holy medicine palace. He didn''t have such a heavy burden on his shoulders, so it was much easier to consider many things, and he didn''t understand Ouyang Xiu''s difficulties at that time.


    Now that the evil cult is increasingly rampant, the holy medicine palace is also a force that can not be underestimated. In particular, Ouyang Xiu, a peerless master, has entered the realm of metaphysics. There are several powerful people in the world. For the right way, it is also a great help to deal with the evil cult in the future.


    "Ah, the matter has come to this point, right and wrong are no longer important, I think if Lao Mu is still alive today, he will probably understand!"


    Although he said that, Fu Lisheng shook his head in shame.


    "Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang is not in my hands. Even at the beginning, I didn''t know it existed. A mu discovered it by chance."


    He shook his head slightly, and Zhou Shiyun said in a soft voice: "this secret method requires a lot of skill. At that time, I only practiced a little shallow acupuncture, and more advanced secret methods need strong skill support. So amu practiced this secret method, and I just saw some."


    Zhou Shiyun thinks about it in her heart. Although she only meets Ouyang Xiu for the first time and doesn''t know him for a long time, she is absolutely sure that Ouyang Xiu is not an unforgivable villain. With such strong strength, he can force him to find out the whereabouts of Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang.


    But Ouyang Xiu didn''t do that. It can be said that this time he went down the mountain, Ouyang Xiu came out with a heart of atonement. Otherwise, before he left, he would not have ordered Hou Yaoqiang to finish refining the last batch of pills and completely cut off the relationship with the demon sect.


    If Ouyang Xiu wants to do it, not to mention Fu Lisheng is here alone. Even if there are ten or eight more Fu Lisheng, Ouyang Xiu will never be able to stop him. After all, Ouyang Xiu is a real master of metaphysics, and his skills have already entered the mysterious realm.


    "Ah mu? Is it the young man who saved you in Europe? "


    Ouyang Xiu takes a curious look at Zhou Shiyun. He has no doubt about Zhou Shiyun''s words. Practicing Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang really needs extremely strong Qi. Zhou Shiyun is a weak girl, and even Qi has not been born in her body. Naturally, there is no profound secret method to cultivate.


    "Yes, it''s him. No one in the younger generation is his opponent. Even the older generation, few of us can match him. This year, he is in his early twenties. I really don''t know how to practice."


    Fu Lisheng nodded and said, "if Lin Mu didn''t just go to Europe, I''m afraid the rhyme of poetry would have been taken back to the holy medicine Palace by Yuan Tong. At that time, the hidden wound in my body was not healed, and my skill had regressed to the realm of true Qi cultivation. I was not Yuan Tong''s opponent at all."


    "Your injury, eh?"


    Ouyang Xiu also knows the injury in Fu Lisheng''s body. He was injured by Yuan Tong''s corpse Qi at that time. Just when he wanted to heal Fu Lisheng, he suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    After meeting for such a long time, he didn''t pay attention to Fu Lisheng''s breath. After all, Fu Lisheng can''t be his opponent anyway. Naturally, he won''t care too much about the strength of Fu Lisheng''s breath. However, just after this observation, he suddenly found that Fu Lisheng''s breath has returned to the state of congenital state.


    "When I was in Europe, my injury had been cured by Lin Mu. I used the secret method of Cunguang seizing Yang."


    Fu Lisheng has a smile on his face. When Zhou Shiyun gets to know Lin Mu, a young, promising and powerful man, he will not worry about being protected. It is also an account of Mu Renqing''s death.


    "I can''t believe it. When elder Hou brought back the news, I thought it was fake. The young man in his early twenties had such powerful strength. Even if he was able to pass on the top, it was incredible. I really want to see this young man soon. Maybe I don''t need to practice Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, and his strength is enough to suppress the medicinal gas in my body."


    Ouyang Xiu was quite surprised and said that anyone in the Wulin would be speechless when he saw the strength of Lin Mu. Even the experts in the mysterious world were the same. After all, the speed of cultivation was too evil. It didn''t look like a normal human. Even the talent could not have such a speed of cultivation.


    "I''m not sure about that. I have to wait until Xiao Lin has a look at the specific situation. I guess his strength is close to or has reached the peak of his innate state. Of course, it may be more powerful. I don''t know if Cun Guang''s secret method of seizing Yang is in his hands, and its power is enough to suppress the medicine gas in your body."


    Fu Lisheng shook his head. He couldn''t know whether he was sure. He didn''t know how strong the medicinal Qi was in Ouyang Xiu''s body. Lin Mu was practicing Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. He didn''t know how powerful it was. Naturally, he couldn''t give an answer¡° Let me contact a mu and see if he has time. " Zhou Shiyun said softly, then went back to the room and called¡° Ah, karma, a drink and a peck. I can''t imagine that many years later, my fate is still connected with this secret method. " Ouyang Xiu sighed with emotion¡° How could the Gongfa practiced by palace masters of all dynasties have such a big defect? Why doesn''t the palace master practice other skills, but this one? " Fu Lisheng looks at Ouyang Xiu and asks¡° I was going to tell you these things when you became the leader of the palace, but I didn''t know that later, you left the palace of holy medicine, so I didn''t know it all the time. " Ouyang Xiu said slowly, "all the masters of the holy medicine palace practiced a martial art, which was the king of medicine Sutra practiced by Shennong in those years. The king of medicine Sutra is so powerful that it combines 99 Kinds of medicine Qi, and finally forms a variety of king of medicine Qi. One thought can take people''s life and death, colorless and tasteless, and there is no defense."¡° "The king of medicine Scripture?" Fu Lisheng frowned slightly. It was the first time he had heard about it¡° Yes, it''s Yaowang Jing. The essence of Shennong''s life in that year was integrated into Yaowang Jing. This book can be regarded as pushing pharmacology to the extreme all the time. Its efficacy is far superior to another same book, which is Shennong Baicao Jing. " After nodding, Ouyang Xiu continued: "Shennong herbal Scripture records the efficacy of various medicinal materials and the formula of alchemy, but the king of medicine has reached the highest stage of cultivation. After the king of medicine Qi is condensed in the body, it can have the miraculous effect of flesh and bones of the living dead by virtue of a body of genuine Qi."¡° The medicine King Scripture is so magical. Why did the palace masters of all dynasties end up with sudden death? " Fu Lisheng asked¡° That''s because the king of medicine classic lacks the most crucial method, which is the last step to condense 99 Kinds of Chinese medicine Qi. Without this method, when the 99 Kinds of Chinese medicine Qi in the body gradually expand, it will eventually start to riot. No matter how powerful the skill is, it is impossible to suppress 99 Kinds of powerful Chinese medicine Qi at the same time. " Ouyang Xiu sighed, "as for the lack of the last step of the method, it is said that Shennong had something to do when he went out. The king of medicine Scripture he left behind has not yet been completed, which is exactly the lack of the last step of the method. But Shennong never came back after that, and the king of medicine Scripture has been missing the most critical step ever since."¡° It''s so difficult to fuse 99 Kinds of medicine and Qi. None of the palace masters in the past dynasties can succeed? " Fu Lisheng frowned¡° This key step is also a step to thoroughly sublimate the king of medicine. Although the power of the 99 Kinds of medicine Qi is powerful, it also has the shortcomings of being complex. After integrating into the king of medicine Qi, the power of it is suddenly increased by dozens of times. At that time, Shennong stood at the top of the Wulin with the king of medicine Qi, deterring the world''s heroes. " Ouyang Xiu nodded and said, "without this crucial step, Yaowang Scripture is just a very powerful martial arts secret script, which can''t be called the peak martial arts. But with this last step, the power of Yaowang Scripture will be greatly improved. For this purpose, the palace masters of the holy medicine palace have been practicing Yaowang Scripture one after another, I hope I can make up for this last step. "¡° I see, but I didn''t expect that it was so difficult for the last step of integration of the medicine King Sutra. Dozens of palace masters were trapped. Ah With a long sigh, Fu Lisheng shakes his head helplessly. He is not sure that he can do what all previous palace masters have failed to do. There are so many people with great wisdom and perseverance in all previous palace masters. Compared with these people, he is nothing. What''s more, this is the martial arts created by Shennong family. Most people are not sure how to practice, let alone complete it¡° There''s no way to make up for this last step, so I have to suppress the medicine gas in my body. But once the medicine gas is suppressed, my strength will be reduced by about 40%, and I can''t use this part of the medicine gas. Once it is used, it will cause the medicine gas to expand immediately, and I will die soon! " Ouyang Xiu sighed helplessly, and a trace of regret flashed across his face.

 Chapter 892

    Light through the window, in the dark living room sprinkled a little weak light, Lin Mu sitting in the middle of the living room, the whole body exudes a little bit of light, these are his own and the ring together with the world aura, at this time these thin aura is constantly drilling into his body, to join the meridian in the big cycle.


    When there is nothing wrong, Lin Mu will not let go of any time of cultivation. Although he has achieved today''s strength and his own talent are inseparable, such hard cultivation is also one of the most important reasons. Even a genius needs a lot of sweat to gain.


    Just when Lin Mu was immersed in the feeling of martial arts, the mobile phone beside him suddenly vibrated slightly, and then the screen lit up, showing the name of Zhou Shiyun.


    Slightly opened his eyes, saw the phone call on the screen, Lin Mu''s face suddenly appeared a trace of doubt, now it is late at night, basically this time Zhou Shiyun will not call, it seems that there is something wrong.


    When he picked up the phone, there was only a word on the other side. Lin Mu''s face immediately changed, and his figure flashed from the living room to the stairs of the underground garage, and then disappeared.


    "Ah mu, the Lord of the holy medicine palace is in my house now."


    Zhou Shiyun only said this sentence. Before he had time to say anything more, Lin Mu had quickly disappeared in the living room.


    Maybach roars out of the underground garage, swipes across the end of the path, and soon leaves the villa and enters the main road.


    In Mu Renqing''s house, Ouyang Xiu and Fu Lisheng sat at the stone table in the yard and talked. In less than 20 minutes, Ouyang Xiu suddenly looked up to the end of the alley.


    "What a strong breath


    Slowly stand up, Ouyang Xiu face micro coagulation way.


    "Well?"


    Fu Lisheng looks back in doubt. When Ouyang Xiu talks, he doesn''t feel anything. After ten seconds, he feels that a strong breath is rapidly approaching here.


    According to the speed of the movement of the breath in the induction, the time of ten seconds is quite a long distance. After a surprised look at Ouyang Xiu, Fu Lisheng has a more profound understanding of the power of the master of tongxuan realm.


    In the past, when he was in the holy medicine palace, almost no one had seen Ouyang Xiu do it. Most of the time, Ouyang Xiu stayed in the cottage and practiced quietly. Generally, he didn''t even show up. Except for the elders, it was very difficult for the other disciples to meet Ouyang Xiu.


    "This is the breath of Kobayashi. Here he comes."


    When the breath came closer, Fu Lisheng immediately sensed who was coming, and his face suddenly showed a trace of joy.


    "Lin Mu? Sure enough! With the strength of this breath, he has few rivals in the congenital environment! "


    Ouyang Xiu took a look at Fu Lisheng and said in surprise.


    "I don''t know about that, but it''s the first time I''ve seen Kobayashi show such a strong breath. It seems that he has hidden a large part of his strength before."


    Fu Lisheng was also a little surprised to say that if this kind of powerful atmosphere is the real strength of Lin Mu, then there are really not many people who are the opponents of Lin Mu in the congenital environment, at least he thinks it is absolutely impossible to defeat Lin Mu.


    Not long after they felt the breath of Lin Mu, Lin Mu''s figure appeared in the yard, and the speed was amazing. For fear of the safety of Zhou Shiyun, Lin Mu almost showed his peak speed. Seeing Lin Mu''s young face, Ouyang Xiu''s face was very surprised.


    When he didn''t see Lin Mu so young, Ouyang Xiu didn''t have a very intuitive experience of Lin Mu''s strength. However, when he saw Lin Mu''s real person, his young face, and his strong and powerful breath, Ouyang Xiu didn''t recover for a moment. This amazing cultivation speed, Even the master of tongxuan realm couldn''t help feeling jealous for a moment.


    Just in his early twenties, he already had such a strong strength and profound realm. It must be a matter of time to enter the realm of metaphysics. When he was in his twenties, Ouyang Xiu shook his head with a sigh.


    "Tongxuanjing?"


    As soon as he entered the yard, Lin Mu''s eyes immediately focused on Ouyang Xiu. The breath that was completely different from that of the experts in the congenital realm made his face sink in an instant.


    Although he knew that there might be tongxuan realm behind the Ao family, Lin Mu had realized that he would deal with these peerless experts one day, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. He had a tongxuan realm expert in front of him, but he was also the leader of the opposite holy medicine Palace, which almost meant that the battle might break out at any time.


    Although his strength is about to reach the peak of the congenital realm, and his own strength is stronger than those experts in the congenital realm of the peak realm, Lin Mu still has no grasp of the experts in the mysterious realm. Even if he does his best, he has only 30% chance to escape, which requires him to fight to the death.


    "Are you Lin Mu? Good! It''s true that a young hero has such amazing strength at such an age. Even I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes. " Ouyang Xiu looked at Lin Mu and said with a friendly smile. Lin Mu took a strange look at Ouyang Xiu. Although Ouyang Xiu''s aura of being a master of metaphysics was very obvious, he didn''t feel any hostility. With the sensitivity of his mind, even a master of metaphysics could not hide his hostility in front of him. After all, his soul level was too high, but he lost too much of his soul power, But on the whole, it is much higher than the practitioners on earth¡° Xiaolin, this is Ouyang Xiu, the leader of the holy medicine palace. This time he went down the mountain in person to reconcile the previous affairs, not to grasp the poetic charm. " Fu Lisheng asked Lin Mu to come and sit down at the table. Then he told Lin Mu all the things he had just said. In the middle, Ouyang Xiu just sat there quietly and didn''t interrupt. After such an explanation, Lin Mu can understand. After all, Ouyang Xiu, as the leader of the holy medicine palace, must be thinking about different things from ordinary people. He has to shoulder more responsibilities than others. That''s why that happens. In fact, Lin Mu doesn''t have much aversion to the people in the holy medicine palace, It is mainly because Yuantong came to deal with Zhou Shiyun, which made him have a great aversion to Shengyao palace. But Fu Lisheng''s explanation can''t dispel all the doubts in Lin Mu''s mind, because there are still some things Fu Lisheng doesn''t know. Lin Mu needs to make sure that these things have nothing to do with Ouyang Xiu before he trusts the sudden arrival of the Lord of the holy medicine palace¡° Ouyang palace master, I don''t know if you know one thing. The holy medicine palace deals with the you family, but you''ve instructed me? " After a slight pause, Lin Mu turned to look at Ouyang Xiu and asked¡° You family? I haven''t heard of you family. Why did you ask? " Ouyang Xiu frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he shook his head and looked at Lin Mu with a puzzled face¡° Ouyang palace master, the inheritance of Shengyao palace comes from Shennong, right Instead of answering directly, Lin Mu asked another question¡° Yes, the holy medicine palace is indeed handed down from the Shennong family. Although the Shennong family did not serve as the first palace leader, the first palace leader was a disciple of the Shennong family. Our pulse is all handed down from the Shennong family. " Ouyang Xiu nodded for sure. This matter is not made up by him, but known to all. No one in the Wulin does not know the relationship between Shengyao palace and Shennong family¡° Do you know the original name of Shennong Lin Mu continued¡° I really don''t know about that. I''m afraid not many people know about it, because Shennong used this title when he was famous in the Wulin. Later, no one called him a taboo. Even the first palace leader didn''t know Shennong''s real name, otherwise there would be relevant records in the holy medicine Palace. " Ouyang Xiu shook his head¡° Shennong''s real name is you Tianxing. " Lin Mu said slowly¡° You Tianxing? "You family?" Ouyang Xiu talked about it for a while. Suddenly, he was shocked. He stared at Lin Mu tightly and asked: "is this you family a descendant of Shennong family?"¡° It''s true that the you family I''m talking about is indeed a descendant of Shennong. They have been guarding the inheritance of Shennong for thousands of years. " Slightly nodded, Lin Mu said directly¡° Excellent! How wonderful! I didn''t expect that Shennong had descendants. Where are they now?! How do you know about the yous? It''s something I don''t even know. " Ouyang Xiu stood up excitedly and paced back and forth in the yard. He was so happy that he couldn''t even suppress the breath in his body. A breath stronger than Lin Mu suddenly leaked out. However, he immediately realized this. Then he controlled the breath in his body and sat down at the table. At this time, Zhou Shiyun just came out of the room and saw Ouyang Xiu, who was very excited. He took a puzzled look at Lin Mu, then went to Lin Mu''s side and sat down quietly. After patting Zhou Shiyun''s little hand, Lin Mu smiles, and then turns to Ouyang Xiu¡° You family, when I got the news, there was only one person left in you family, and the injury was very serious. If I expected it to be good, I''m afraid the inheritance of Shennong family has been completely cut off. " Staring at Ouyang Xiu, Lin Mu slowly said word by word¡° what?! How could that be Ouyang Xiu suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 893

    A terrible momentum like a landslide and tsunami immediately enveloped the whole courtyard. Ouyang Xiu''s face was as deep as water, and his eyes were shining with a terrible light.


    "Who is it! How dare you destroy the lineage of Shennong! I, Ou Xinghui, swear that I will kill them myself! Say it! Who are they? "


    A low voice came out of Ou Xinghui''s mouth, and the raging anger in his eyes almost came out of his eyes.


    For the people in the holy medicine palace, Shennong is a sacred and inviolable existence. It is the symbol of the holy medicine palace. The God in the hearts of all the disciples, one of the pioneers of medicine cultivation, has become the supreme figure in the Wulin, and has been respected by people all over the world for more than a hundred years, regardless of his conduct or martial arts.


    But now, the inheritance of Shennong''s blood is broken, and the inheritance that has lasted for thousands of years is broken. How can Ouyang Xiu not be angry? Originally, Ouyang Xiu was going to take the people of you family to live together in the holy medicine palace to protect the inheritance of Shennong''s blood. Unfortunately, all this has become a mirage, and it''s impossible to see any more.


    How can this not make Ouyang Xiu angry? Ouyang Xiu is so sad that he even wants to tear all the culprits to pieces now to vent his hatred.


    Lin Mu looks at Ouyang Xiu attentively. At this moment, Ouyang Xiu''s performance is not abnormal. This kind of extreme shock and grief is not a disguised performance. Although Lin Mu can''t read the mind, he can still feel a person''s inner world with his strong soul. Now Ouyang Xiu''s inner world is extremely painful and regretful, At the same time, there is boundless killing intention filling the whole inner world.


    Although Ouyang Xiu seems to be just a kind fat old man, his breath suddenly burst out. Fu Lisheng on one side immediately breathed, and his face became pale. Such a strong breath had a close impact on him. The huge pressure alone had made him gasp for breath.


    Sitting opposite Ouyang Xiu, Lin Mu gently grasped Zhou Shiyun''s hand at the first moment when Ouyang Xiu''s momentum broke out, and then his powerful Qi immediately penetrated them and wrapped them up.


    Without the protection of Lin Mu, in such a short distance, Zhou Shiyun would be crushed by Ouyang Xiu''s breath. After all, this is a huge breath of anger from a master of metaphysics, which is not acceptable to ordinary people. Zhou Shiyun is just beginning to cultivate, let alone the realm of true Qi cultivation, and even the realm of sensitivity has not entered, It is impossible to resist the impact of Ouyang Xiu''s breath.


    "I really know who destroyed the inheritance of you family. Are you sure you are ready?"


    Against Ouyang Xiu''s breath, Lin Mu doesn''t seem too hard. It''s much better than Fu Lisheng. Although he is not the opponent of the master of tongxuan realm, it''s impossible for the master of tongxuan realm to suppress him just by his breath.


    "Who the hell are they?"


    Ouyang Xiu red eyes, looking at Lin Mu low asked.


    "It''s your holy medicine palace that''s the culprit for you family''s breaking off of inheritance!"


    Lin Mu said slowly.


    Every word was like a heavy hammer in Ouyang Xiu''s heart. When he heard the three words of holy medicine palace, Ouyang Xiu stepped back a few steps, his face was unbelievable.


    "No way! This is absolutely impossible! People in the holy medicine palace will never hurt the descendants of Shennong. It''s impossible! "


    Ouyang Xiu shook his head in a disordered breath. The look in his eyes was very complicated. He was puzzled and distressed. At this moment, what Lin Mu said was not a lie. Lin Mu would not plant the holy medicine palace for no reason. But he didn''t want to believe this fact. I''m afraid only he could understand the chaos in his heart.


    "This is what I heard from the population of you family. He said that the people who deal with you family are the people of the holy medicine palace. That''s why I asked you if you gave the order to deal with you family."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "No! I don''t know about it at all. If I know that there are still descendants of Shennong, how can I deal with them! And I won''t let anyone hurt them! "


    Ouyang Xiu shook his head decidedly, looked up at Lin Mu fiercely, "do you know who in the holy medicine palace is dealing with you family?"


    "I didn''t know that. At first I thought it was your order. Otherwise, how could these people act? Now it seems that someone in the palace of holy medicine acted in private."


    Lin Mu shook his head slightly. At the beginning, you Yongwei didn''t say who was dealing with you family. He just said that he was from the holy medicine palace. However, there are many people around the holy medicine palace, so it''s difficult to investigate.


    "But how do these people know about you family? You family has lasted for thousands of years, and I haven''t heard of any news that Shennong left a legacy. Everyone thought that Shennong had no offspring in his life, so he left a holy medicine palace to inherit. "


    Ouyang Xiu''s voice became a little hoarse because of his dry voice. After hearing that the person who started the work was actually from the holy medicine palace, his breath suddenly disappeared, and the whole person seemed to be ten years old. At that moment, a spiritual force supporting him seemed to disappear from his body, and the whole person seemed to be a little depressed.


    "Shennong wrote a Book of Shennong Baicao Jing in those years, but the Shennong Baicao Jing he left to the holy medicine palace is a simplified version, not a complete one." Lin Mu said slowly, "this really finished Shennong herbal Scripture has always been kept in the hands of the you family, but after thousands of years of inheritance, the you family has gradually declined. The former owner, you Xinghong, copied the real Shennong herbal Scripture page by page in exchange for advanced martial arts secret scriptures to strengthen the family''s strength. He sold it secretly outside, although he was very careful, But after a large number of sales, people still found clues. "¡° Confused! What a muddle! How can such a secret book be sold?! The wise man has known the value of it for a long time. Since the yous family has declined, the strength of the family must be very weak. How can they escape the pursuit of those who want to? " Ouyang Xiu said hatefully¡° That''s why some people in the palace of holy medicine have their eyes on you Xinghong. After a lot of investigation, they finally find out that the remnant pages came from you Xinghong. However, they probably don''t know that you family is the legacy of Shennong family. It''s probably just to snatch Shennong''s herbal scriptures for thousands of years, The yous have never disclosed their relationship with Shennong. " Lin Mu continued, "when I met you Yongwei, he was the only one left in the you family. He met him during the martial arts contest held by the Lu family. At that time, he was seriously injured, and all the people in the family had been killed, including his wife and children. The name of the holy medicine palace was heard from the people who were chasing him when he ran away. Who was it, He doesn''t know¡° These animals Ouyang Xiu''s eyes turned red, and his fist burst¡° These people may just want to snatch the secret of Shennong''s herbal Scripture. They don''t know that you family is the legacy of Shennong''s family, but they can''t say it well. According to these people''s nature, maybe even if they know they are descendants of Shennong''s family, they won''t show mercy. " He shook his head slightly and sighed¡° I didn''t expect that Shennong''s lineage would continue. Unfortunately, I knew it too late and didn''t protect them well. When I return to the Palace this time, I will thoroughly investigate the matter and never let these people go! " He patted the table with hatred. Ouyang Xiu said in an angry voice. After a pause, he looked at Lin Mu again. "Have these people got the finished Shennong Baicao Scripture?"¡° No, you Yongwei was seriously injured at that time, and time was running out. He just met me again. At that time, I was just in the competition. He probably thought that I had such a strong strength when I was so young, and the chance of revenge for you family would be greater, so he exchanged Shennong Baicao Jing for a verbal promise. " Lin Mu said slowly¡° What commitment? " Ouyang Xiu was slightly stunned¡° If one day the strength is strong enough to destroy the holy medicine palace and avenge the disaster of the you family. " Lin Mu looked at Ouyang Xiu and said calmly¡° Ah Ouyang Xiu didn''t get angry. He just sighed. For you Yongwei''s request, he understands very well in his heart. If his family is destroyed, he would like to kill the other party. This is the idea that any bloody person will have. What kind of people are you¡° You Yongwei''s injury is very serious. When I saw him, I was basically hanging a breath by the pills of you''s family. The power of life has been extremely scarce. Even I can''t let him live for a longer time. It''s almost time for the oil to run out and the lamp to dry up. " Lin Mu continued, "Shennong Baicao Scripture is very useful to me, so I agreed to you Yongwei''s request. Now that it has been confirmed that it is not the fault of the whole holy medicine palace, I will not deal with the holy medicine palace, but those who destroyed you family must find out. This is my promise to you Yongwei."¡° Don''t worry about that. Even if you don''t say it, I will thoroughly investigate the matter. I will not let go of anyone who has participated in the matter! " Ouyang Xiu said without hesitation, and there was no sign of wavering in his firmness¡° Good! Then I''ll trouble the master of Ouyang palace. " He nodded his head, and Lin Mu Dao said thanks. After a period of unspeakable silence, Fu Lisheng took the lead in breaking some dull atmosphere¡° Well, Xiao Lin, I have another request. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you? " With a slight pause, Fu Lisheng looks at Lin Mu and asks¡° Please, Mr. Fu Lin Mu smiles.

 Chapter 894

    When it was time to say it, Fu Lisheng hesitated. He looked at Ouyang Xiu and Lin Mu. After a long pause, he said it.


    "Xiao Lin, this time I''m going to trouble you. It''s about the palace master."


    He sighed slowly and said Fu Lisheng.


    "Ouyang palace master?"


    Lin Mu looks at Ouyang Xiu suspiciously. He is a master of xuanjing. What else can I do for him?


    "Yes, the holy medicine palace is inherited from the Shennong family. Naturally, the martial arts cultivated by the Shennong family are also the martial arts left by the Shennong family. All the palace masters of the holy medicine palace practiced the king of medicine Sutra created by the Shennong family. However, the king of medicine Sutra is not complete, but has huge defects."


    Fu Lisheng nodded.


    "The king of medicine Scripture?"


    Lin Mu felt a slight shock in his heart. He didn''t expect that there was a king of medicine Scripture in the holy medicine palace. However, according to Fu Lisheng, it seems that there is something wrong with the king of medicine Scripture. The real king of medicine Scripture is in his hands. After a slight meal, he continued: "how can there be something wrong with the inheritance left by Shennong? If there is something wrong with the king of medicine Scripture, Shennong will not cultivate it himself?"


    "Let me talk about it, leaving life."


    Ouyang Xiu sighed and said, "naturally, there is no problem with the king of medicine Scripture. This skill was created by Shennong, and his practice of this skill is enough to prove this. The problem is that Shennong left the holy medicine palace without the last important method left, and never came back, So the medicine King Scripture left by the holy medicine palace is incomplete and incomplete


    "It turns out that this incomplete version of cultivation will have a big problem?"


    Lin Mu nodded, and then realized that it was not the problem with the medicine King Scripture, but that Shennong did not leave a complete version.


    "The problem is very serious. A lot of martial arts in our holy medicine Palace are evolved from Yaowang classic. Yaowang classic is almost the summary version of these martial arts. Ninety nine kinds of Yaoqi are the foundation of cultivating Yaowang classic. After the ninety-nine kinds of Yaoqi are completed, they will enter the realm of tongxuan, but after entering the realm of tongxuan, they must be integrated to form the real Yaowang Qi, Otherwise, it will not be able to suppress the expanding drug gas in the body. "


    Ouyang Xiu said in detail, "after entering the Xuantong realm, the cultivation becomes very dangerous because of this problem, because the ninety-nine kinds of medicinal gas expand very fast. After a few years, we can''t suppress the medicinal gas in our body, and then lead to the explosion of the body. Every leader of the holy medicine palace of the past dynasties has this end."


    "Since Shennong''s medicine King Scripture has such defects, why should it continue to practice, and every palace leader should practice it?"


    Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "The reason is simple. It''s because of the great power of yaowangjing. In those years, Shennong used yaowangjing to deter the Wulin for more than a hundred years. Once he practiced yaowangjing, his martial arts would immediately enter a new realm. Even if he was a master in the same realm, his strength was very different."


    After nodding, Ouyang Xiu said: "at the beginning, we all thought that as long as we practice hard and accumulate our understanding of Yaowang Sutra, we can finally realize the last missing important secret of Yaowang Sutra. But we all underestimated Yaowang Sutra, underestimated Shennong, and overestimated ourselves. The depth of Yaowang Sutra is far beyond our imagination, Even after so many years and dozens of palace masters, there is still no secret method to fuse the 99 Kinds of medicinal Qi. "


    "Since Yaowang classic was created by Shennong himself in that year and has been powerful in the Wulin for more than a hundred years, it will not be so easy to fully comprehend. If you want to make up for the integrity of Yaowang classic, I''m afraid you need to reach or surpass Shennong''s realm. Otherwise, I think it''s basically impossible."


    With a slight sigh, Lin Mu shook his head.


    "Yes, I feel the same way. That''s why I have no hope of making up for the deficiency of yaowangjing. Later, I want to exchange the secret method of Cunguang seizing Yang with Mu Renqing. I want to use the secret method to suppress the expanding medicine Qi in my body. Even if I can''t integrate these medicine Qi, it''s a solution to suppress it, It''s just not a long-term solution. "


    Ouyang Xiu also sighed, "as long as you can live a few more years, you can cultivate the next generation of palace masters. In this way, the master of the holy medicine palace will not break the inheritance, and will not endanger the inheritance of the holy medicine palace."


    "The medicine King Scripture is indeed a secret Scripture. Shennong had a hard time to break through this martial art. The last step is definitely not so easy to understand. I believe the great wisdom and perseverance of the palace leaders of the holy medicine palace will be lacking. These people have accumulated experience from generation to generation, and have not succeeded in making up for the last step, It''s really unique. "


    After some meditation, Lin Mu said.


    "I was going to search for Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang this time. I was going to practice it myself, and then suppress the expansion of medicine Qi for myself. But I heard that you have reached a very advanced level in the cultivation of this secret method, so I don''t need to practice this secret method. After all, Mu Renqing didn''t agree to exchange secret methods with the holy medicine palace."


    Ouyang Xiu paused for a moment, then looked at Lin Mu and said, "I have a heartless request. I also hope you can see for me whether you can suppress the medicine Qi in my body. Now the world will be in chaos, and I still need to save my life to protect the inheritance of the Holy medicine palace. The inheritance of you family has been broken, and the inheritance of the holy medicine palace can''t be broken any more, Otherwise, I will have no face to see all the palace masters of the past dynasties, and even less face to see Shennong! "¡° Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang is really magical. I''ve cultivated this secret method to a very high level, but I''m not sure that it can suppress the medicinal Qi in the main body of Ouyang palace. After all, there''s a big gap between tongxuan realm and congenital realm. Even if I''ve reached the peak of congenital realm, I''m afraid I still can''t catch it. " After thinking for a while, Lin Mu shook his head slightly¡° OK, Xiaolin, you can have a try. If you can''t suppress it, it won''t endanger my life. At the beginning, Mu Renqing tried it before giving up. His strength gap is really far away. Xiaolin, you have reached the peak of your innate state. Your strength is much higher than Mu Renqing''s. If you use your skills to perform the secret method, you will have unexpected effects. " Hearing Lin Mu''s refusal, Ouyang Xiu said anxiously¡° Ouyang palace master, don''t worry. Besides this method, I have other methods, but this method can''t be given to Ouyang palace master casually. I need Ouyang palace master to promise me something. " He waved his hand slightly and said with a faint smile¡° What can I do? " Ouyang Xiu''s eyes lit up when he heard that there were other ways¡° What''s the solution? I can''t tell Ouyang palace master for the time being. I can only say that this solution is once and for all and can solve the future trouble of Ouyang palace master forever. " Lin Mu shook his head¡° Good! Now that you have this sentence, Xiao Lin, just say what you want. As long as I can do what Ouyang Xiu can do, I will never say no! " Ouyang Xiu''s expression is a Su, immediately say¡° Don''t worry, I will never let Ouyang palace master do anything against conscience or morality. " With Ouyang Xiu''s attitude, Lin Mu was also lenient. "Now the world is going to be in chaos, and everyone is trying to survive in chaos. The holy medicine palace needs to protect itself, and I also need to protect myself. Although there are strong forces behind me, those forces are not mine after all. It''s uncertain whether they can be used in the key time, so I need an unbreakable ally, An ally who can live and die together at any time. "¡° Do you want to make an alliance with my holy medicine palace, watch and help each other? " Ouyang Xiu immediately understood what Lin Mu meant¡° Yes, that''s what it is. Abandon interests, keep watch and help each other, and become true allies. " Lin Mu nodded and looked straight at Ouyang Xiu. Ouyang''s shaved face showed a hint of contemplation. Such an alliance needs to take great risks. At that time, everyone will be a grasshopper on the rope. He knows the strength of the holy medicine palace very well and knows how much crisis he can deal with. However, after adding an ally, everything will become unknown, At that time, if there were any problems or troubles, it would be really hard to get away. Ouyang Xiu didn''t really know what powerful forces were behind Lin Mu. He saw Lin Mu for the first time. However, it didn''t prevent him from thinking about cooperation with Lin Mu. After all, Lin Mu has such strong strength at his age. It''s the first time he''s ever heard of it. It''s something he didn''t even think about before. Even if there is no power behind Lin Mu, it is completely feasible to form an alliance with Lin Mu alone. It is almost certain that such a young master will be promoted to tongxuan realm in the future, which means that he will be a stable tongxuan realm master. In this turbulent world, low-level force is not of great use. Those who can really protect one side are peerless masters. The innate realm is not enough. The tongxuan realm is the real master who has the right to speak. With this in mind, Ouyang Xiu finally made a decision¡° The holy medicine palace can make an alliance with you and become the strongest ally. It will not abandon each other at any time and keep watch and help each other! " Slowly stand up, Ouyang Xiu said solemnly¡° Good! With Ouyang palace master''s words, I''m relieved. I don''t have to worry about Yaowang Sutra, because I have a complete Yaowang Sutra in my hand. " Lin Mu also stood up and nodded¡° What are you talking about? " Ouyang Xiu raised his eyes wide open. He looked at Lin Mu with an incredible look in his eyes.

 Chapter 895

    The medicine King Scripture, the unique skill of the holy medicine palace, is the top martial art created by Shennong after years of painstaking cultivation. As the world knows, no one else has obtained this unique skill except the inheritance of the holy medicine palace.


    The holy medicine palace has been handed down for thousands of years, and the protection of the king of medicine Scripture is also machine-made. There has never been a phenomenon of lost or stolen secret books. Now Lin Mu suddenly says that he has the king of medicine Scripture in his hand, and it is also a complete version of the king of medicine Scripture. You can imagine how much impact this has on Ouyang Xiu.


    You should know that even the successive palace masters of the holy medicine palace have been practicing the incomplete medicine King Sutra for thousands of years, which has led to the sudden death of the palace masters from generation to generation. If there is a complete version of the medicine King Sutra, the holy medicine palace will never be reduced to today''s level. I''m afraid it''s too powerful to imagine now.


    Looking at Lin Mu, Ouyang Xiu kept a look of surprise. After a long time, he sighed. The look of surprise on his face changed into helplessness.


    "If I guess well, you should have got the complete version of yaowangjing from you family?"


    After a pause, Ouyang Xiu looked at Lin Mu and asked.


    "Yes, it''s really from you family, but I guess you family didn''t know you had this top-level unique medicine King Sutra, otherwise you Xinghong wouldn''t have risked selling the fragments of Shennong Baicao Sutra at the beginning. The top-level unique medicine King Sutra is enough for you family to cultivate."


    Lin Mu nodded and admitted generously that since he had already reached an alliance with the holy medicine palace, he naturally disdained to hide these problems. It was the minimum respect for his allies.


    "Don''t you know? How did you know that? "


    Ouyang Xiu asked curiously.


    "I got the complete version of Shennong''s herbal Scripture from you Yongwei. This scripture was handed down by Shennong at that time. Yaowang Scripture was hidden in it, but it was very well hidden. When I found it, there was no sign that anyone had opened it."


    Lin Mu explained a little.


    "So it is. It seems that there is no way out. At this most critical moment, we finally have a turn for the better."


    With a sigh, Ouyang Xiu nodded slowly.


    "I can give it to the Ouyang palace master for the last step of the cultivation of the king of medicine, but I also have a request. I hope the Ouyang palace master will agree."


    With a smile, Lin Mu said.


    "Go ahead, please."


    Ouyang Xiu nodded his head directly. He knew that Lin Mu would not ask too much. Although the contact time between them was still short, he had a general understanding of Lin Mu''s character. He knew what kind of people Lin Mu was, and he was not the kind of person who made an inch.


    "Originally, I didn''t know that all the palace masters of the holy medicine palace practiced the king of medicine Scripture. After I got the king of medicine Scripture, I didn''t practice it for myself, but for the cultivation of poetic rhyme. It''s just that the poetic rhyme is just in the stage of foundation, so I haven''t handed it to the poetic rhyme. Since the master of Ouyang palace practiced this unique skill, I hope that when I practice the poetic rhyme in the future, The master of Ouyang palace can give a lot of advice on the rhyme of poetry. "


    Lin Mu patted Zhou''s hand and said with a smile.


    "It turns out that this is the matter. There''s no problem. I can take Miss Zhou as an apprentice and teach her all the key points about the cultivation of the medicine King Sutra. But in this way, Miss Zhou will have to join my holy medicine palace."


    Ouyang Xiu nodded immediately. He didn''t have much resistance to this problem. After all, the complete version of Yaowang classic was discovered by Lin Mu. Even if he didn''t want to teach Zhou Shiyun, Lin Mu would still let Zhou Shiyun practice Yaowang classic. It''s better to sell Shunshui human feelings now.


    Another reason is that the relationship between Zhou poetry and Lin Mu is unusual. As long as Zhou poetry is added to the holy medicine palace, if there is any contradiction between the two sides at that time, Zhou poetry can be used to mediate. That''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Now Ouyang Xiu also wants to find a chance to make up for the mistake he made to Mu Renqing. For the girl Mu Renqing adopted, of course, he wants to pay more and try his best to teach the king of medicine classic to make up for the damage he caused to Mu Renqing. Although the serious injury to Mu Renqing is not his original intention, But after all, he gave the order himself.


    "Shiyun, would you like to join the holy medicine palace and worship the master of Ouyang palace as your teacher? The leader of Ouyang palace is a master of the mysterious realm. At present, only a few people on earth have reached this realm. He is the top master of the world. "


    Looking at Zhou Shiyun, Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Will you accept me as an apprentice?"


    Zhou Shiyun shakes his head vaguely.


    After listening to Lin Mu and Ouyang Xiu talking for such a long time, she probably has an impression of Ouyang Xiu''s strength. Lin Mu is already a very powerful person in her mind, almost omnipotent, but this Ouyang Xiu is even more powerful than Lin Mu. At the same time, he is also the leader of the famous holy medicine palace, and he is the only one in the world in the art of refining medicine, How can such a powerful man worship him as a teacher?


    After the previous chat, Zhou Shiyun''s impression of the holy medicine palace has greatly changed. After all, Fu Lisheng is also a member of the holy medicine palace. Such a powerful force naturally has good and bad people. Ouyang Xiu''s nature is not bad. It is only because he issued the wrong order that Mu Renqing was seriously injured.


    After forgiving Ouyang Xiu''s mistakes in those years, Ouyang Xiu doesn''t have so much resistance to Ouyang Xiu. Now Ouyang Xiu wants to take Zhou Shiyun as his apprentice and teach the cultivation of the king of medicine classic. At the same time, he can join the holy medicine palace and learn the alchemy of Chinese secret for thousands of years. It''s a great opportunity for Zhou Shiyun, who is obsessed with medical skills. In order to make a breakthrough in medical skills, Zhou Shiyu went to Munich to study. She endured loneliness and loneliness for further study there. Now that she has such a good opportunity, what''s in her heart is that she''s not willing. She''s just shy and embarrassed to agree directly¡° Yes, thanks to the master of Ouyang palace, you can get rid of a lot of trouble in the process of practicing the medicine King Sutra, and you can also learn many medical skills and the refining methods of pills in the holy medicine palace. These are all the secret scriptures handed down by Shennong himself in those years. People outside want to learn them, but they don''t have any chance. " Lin Mu returned with a smile¡° Yes, it''s said that Miss Zhou is very interested in the art of medicine, and she once went to Europe to study. If you join our holy medicine palace, you can read countless classics. As long as you can learn them, you will have no problem learning them all. " Ouyang Xiu laughed¡° The master of Ouyang palace doesn''t know that before the rhyme of poetry, it was the body of three yin, but it hasn''t been found that people of the body of three Yin can''t live until they are 20 years old if they don''t practice to suppress or refine the Yin Qi in their body. When I was in Europe, I had drained all the Yin Qi out of my body in the process of treating the rhyme of poetry. Now the rhyme of poetry has no worries about life, and also has the special constitution of the body of three yin, It''s just that I''ve lost the Yin Qi that was originally conducive to cultivation. " Lin Mu blinked, looked at Zhou Shiyun and said with a smile¡° The body of three yin?! How wonderful! What is the Yin Qi absorbed by nature? As long as I transmit it, the power I get will be far more than the effect I absorb. " Ouyang Xiu stood up excitedly, his eyes shining. If it was only to maintain the relationship with Lin Mu and compensate Mu Renqing that he wanted to accept Zhou''s poetry as an apprentice, now it''s Ouyang Xiu''s real intention to accept Zhou''s poetry as an apprentice. He doesn''t need any other external reasons and factors. He must also accept Zhou''s poetry as an apprentice! The body of three yin, this magical constitution is very suitable for cultivation. There are very few people with this kind of constitution. It can be said that it is the existence of fengmaolingjiao. Moreover, because of the strong Yin Qi bred by the body of three yin, people with this kind of constitution can''t live long at all, so this kind of constitution is rarely known. The nine Yin manual master the nine Yin manual is the nine Yin manual. Yan Yuehua was racing together bridle to bridle the king of medicine. Yan Yuehua used to play the three Yin''s Classics, and almost hit the invincible hand of Wulin. He spread fame and spread to Persia and other places. Even foreign practitioners know the name of Yuehua fairy. If the nine Yin manual is the nine Yin manual the nine Yin manual is the best way to practice the nine Yin manual. But the whole version of the nine Yin classics is long since it has been lost for many years. It is not easy to get the full version of the nine Yin classics, which may have been lost in the flood of history. The nature of yaowangjing is also a kind of Yin oriented skill, because the practice of Yaoqi is more complex. The Yin oriented system is suitable for synthesizing various kinds of Yaoqi attributes, which is also of great help to integrate 99 Kinds of Yaoqi into yaowangqi in the future. Knowing that Zhou Shiyun is the body of three yin, Ouyang Xiu''s eyes on Zhou Shiyun are no longer like looking at his apprentice, but like looking at the next leader of the holy medicine palace. With such a rare constitution to practice the medicine King''s Scripture, and his own words and deeds, Zhou Shiyun has a much greater chance to enter the mysterious realm than others. Once the medicine King''s Scripture has been cultivated successfully, The palace of medicine will return to the glory of its heyday¡° Rhyme of poetry, your body of three yin, is very suitable for this top-level unique medicine King Sutra. Moreover, the leader of Ouyang palace personally instructs you, and even helps you to practice. For other martial arts practitioners, these benefits are unthinkable. Why don''t you call master soon? " Gently pushed a rhyme, Lin Mu blinked¡° Master There are so many benefits in front of us, Zhou Shiyun finally whispered.

 Chapter 896

    Ouyang Xiu didn''t have time to be happy. He took out some precious pills from his body and gave them to Zhou Shiyun to protect his body. All of these pills are miraculous. Even if only one breath is left, they can last more than ten days. It can be said that they are a very heavy meeting gift.


    "Master, it''s too expensive."


    Zhou Shiyun listened to Ouyang Xiu''s introduction of pills, and immediately shook his head.


    "Pills are just external things. If you lose them, you can still refine them. But there is only one life. If you lose them, you will not have a chance to come back. So you should cherish your life. If you are in danger or seriously injured, you must take these pills in time. Don''t be reluctant to give up."


    Ouyang Xiu said with a smile, and put a jade bottle into the hand of Zhou Shiyun.


    "Thank you, master."


    After seeing Lin Mu, Zhou Shiyun had to accept Ouyang Xiu''s gift.


    In fact, there are many rare pills Zhou Shiyun has seen. The pills Lin Mu sent her, whether they are heart burning pills or morodan, or the lingering fragrant pills she took when she didn''t know Zhou Shiyun was the body of three yin before, are unique rare pills. Let alone ordinary people, these pills can''t even be taken out of the holy medicine palace, The main reason is that the lack of raw materials led to the loss of pills.


    "Master of the palace, there are a lot of rare pills for Shiyun. What I know is that I have already taken morodan, and my face has been fixed as it is now. Besides, I have not taken the heart burning pill. It''s for her to take it after she enters the realm of true Qi cultivation to improve her mood quickly."


    Fu Lisheng said with a smile.


    "Morodan?! Heart burning pill?! These two kinds of elixirs have disappeared for a long time. There should be no finished elixir handed down. Is it possible that datura flower and jiutuola flower, which have been extinct for many years, have come back to the world again? "


    On hearing the names of these two kinds of pills, Ouyang Xiu suddenly exclaimed, and immediately said the names of the raw materials. It is obvious that there are records of these two kinds of pills in the holy medicine palace, but without raw materials, it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice.


    "I don''t know. Xiaolin took the pills for Shiyun."


    Fu Lisheng looks at Lin Mu with a smile.


    "I got it from Xiaolin. Are those two kinds of wonderful flowers coming out again?"


    Ouyang Xiu immediately looked at Lin Mu and asked, as the leader of the holy medicine palace, he has made great achievements in alchemy, and naturally he has a great interest in alchemy. The two kinds of pills are very difficult to make. Although he wants to make these two kinds of pills, he has no way without materials.


    There are not many excellent Dan prescriptions in the palace of holy medicine, but many precious materials have gradually disappeared with the change of time and the deterioration of the environment. To develop new Dan prescriptions or to find alternative materials, we need profound pharmacological knowledge. Lin Mu has been refining Dan for tens of thousands of years in the realm of cultivation, although he has not taken the path of alchemy, But the strength of alchemy can not be underestimated.


    Almost all practitioners know alchemy and alchemy. These two are the most basic cultivation skills, but they have different attainments in alchemy and alchemy. Those masters who specialize in alchemy or alchemy have very strong strength. The elixir or alchemy they produce often has unthinkable power and characteristics.


    Although Lin Mu is certainly not the rival of those great masters in alchemy and utensils refining, his accumulated experience of tens of thousands of years is not a joke. It''s only a piece of cake to modify these prescriptions on earth. If he doesn''t know much about these herbs, he can create countless prescriptions at will.


    "I also got the news from you Yongwei about these two kinds of rare flowers. They are hidden deep in the bottom of the cold pool. When I went to look for them, I encountered a python who didn''t know how long he had lived. After a fierce battle, I killed them on the spot. The skull is two meters high. It is estimated that ordinary people who are born with martial arts can only escape when they see it."


    After talking about things in Jingjue ancient country, Ouyang Xiu kept nodding and his eyes lit up.


    "Who made this pill? I didn''t expect that there were such powerful alchemists in the world. Such alchemists should join our holy medicine palace. It''s a pity to leave them outside! "


    Ouyang Xiu asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. The heart burning pill and morodan are made by myself."


    Lin Mu gave a modest smile.


    "What?! These two kinds of pills are actually made by Xiao Lin? "


    Ouyang Xiu stood up in surprise, with an incredible expression. Even Fu Lisheng was surprised, as if he saw some monster.


    Lin Mu is so young that he has made such amazing achievements in martial arts. Now he is at the top of his innate realm. His cultivation speed is incredible. I didn''t expect that he could make top pills like morodan and heart burning Pill on his own.


    You should know that alchemy is a very profound knowledge, not to mention the distraction of studying alchemy when practicing martial arts. Even professional alchemists, there are few people who can refine the heart burning pill and the heart burning pill. Other people don''t say that before Ouyang Xiu has tried, he dare not say that he will surely be able to refine the heart burning pill and the heart burning pill successfully.


    This kind of special elixir has a terrible demand for alchemy. It takes a lot of energy and does not have enough cultivation support. Before the elixir has been trained, the alchemist has run out of oil and died. So Alchemist is actually a very contradictory profession. Low level elixirs may not need any cultivation support. Even ordinary people with better talent can refine them independently. However, those high-level or top-level elixirs need strong cultivation to support the consumption of alchemy. Otherwise, it is impossible to produce such magical elixirs. Ouyang Xiu himself is a master of alchemy. He has not only reached the level of metaphysics in the realm of martial arts, but also reached the level of a great master in alchemy. However, he has been practicing for more than 150 years, and at the same time, he is repairing the top unique medicine King Sutra of the holy medicine palace. With such top-level martial arts, such powerful strength, and a lot of time to deal with all kinds of medicinal materials, Ouyang Xiu''s accomplishments and medical skills have entered a stage that the world can only look up to. This is a master who has spent countless time and energy to build up. With such strength, Ouyang Xiu can be said to work hard and gain. However, Lin Mu is only in his early twenties, and he can''t forget his amazing achievements in martial arts. After all, some people are naturally good at practicing. For example, Zhou Shiyun, who has a special constitution of three yin, is understandable. But there is no shortcut to alchemy. It takes a lot of time to keep trying and practicing, In order to gradually grasp the various problems encountered in alchemy. It''s not a matter of sudden enlightenment like practicing martial arts. It''s the skill of water grinding. Without a lot of time to study it, it''s almost impossible to achieve anything in alchemy. However, Lin Mu broke this limit. In his early twenties, he could make such top pills as heart burning pills and morodan. Even Ouyang Xiu was not sure that he could make them. It''s no wonder that Ouyang Xiu was so surprised when he heard that Lin Mu made morodan and heart burning pills by himself. This is the impossible thing, but Lin Mu did it, and he did it better than others¡° Quick, is the finished Pill on you? Let me see. " Ouyang Xiu said eagerly¡° Yes, I don''t have morodan, but the heart burning pill Xiao Lin asked me to keep last time is still there. " Fu Lisheng takes out the heart burning pill with a smile and hands it to Ouyang Xiu. As a member of the imperial medicine palace, Fu Lisheng understands Ouyang Xiu''s mood at this moment. When he first got the heart burning pill, he studied it silently all night. It''s not a rare pill that anyone can get. Even if Fu Lisheng has been in the imperial medicine palace for decades, he has never seen such a rare pill¡° It''s the heart burning pill He took the medicine bottle from Fu Lisheng like a treasure. Ouyang Xiu opened the mouth of the bottle and sniffed it gently. Then he stared and nodded. Then he carefully observed the heart burning pill from the mouth of the bottle. However, he frowned with some doubts. "It seems that there is something wrong with the heart burning pill?"¡° How can it be? I''ve also studied it. This is the heart burning pill, which is the same as the record. " Fu Lisheng asked strangely¡° No, this heart burning pill is different from the one in the record. There are subtle differences, but I don''t know whether this change is good or bad. " Ouyang Xiu shook his head, and then looked at Lin Mu, "Xiao Lin, this heart burning pill, are you refining it strictly according to Dan Fang?"¡° I have the prescription, but I didn''t completely follow the prescription. Instead, I modified the formula and proportion of several herbs Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile¡° what?! You changed Dan Fang? Can you still make similar pills? " Ouyang Xiu''s eyes glared again. Today, he was more surprised than he had ever been in his life. All the people who can refine the pill after modifying the prescription are alchemists of great master level. Although Ouyang Xiu dares to modify the prescription, he never dares to change the prescription of burning heart pill at will. The difference is the difference between heaven and earth. Only heaven knows what he will refine at that time.

 Chapter 897

    "After I changed the prescription of burning heart pill, its efficacy has increased by about 30%."


    Lin Mu said with a smile that he was very calm. It was not difficult for him to change the prescription of burning heart pill. Compared with those elixirs with adverse effects in the realm of cultivation, burning heart pill was really not a complicated pill.


    However, on earth, the heart burning pill is one of the most legendary pills. The difficulty of refining it is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Therefore, Fu Lisheng and Ouyang Xiu can''t keep calm when they hear this sentence. At this time, their hearts seem to have been thrown into a bomb and exploded directly!


    It not only successfully changed the prescription of burning heart pill, but also increased the efficacy of burning heart pill by as much as 30%?


    It shows that Lin Mu''s understanding of this pill is based on the alchemist who created it!


    Thinking of this result, even if Ouyang Xiu was already a master who had entered the realm of metaphysics, he could not help feeling a little dizzy. Such a alchemist with great talent, such a alchemist with such a profound understanding of alchemy, was only in his early twenties?


    Every time he thought of Lin Mu''s age, Ouyang Xiu couldn''t help staring at him for a while. Sometimes he really suspected that Lin Mu might be a senior figure who had been practicing for a long time. He just disguised himself as such a young man.


    For Ouyang Xiu, Lin Mu is older than him, so that he can accept it easily. This kind of age just in his early twenties makes it hard for him to accept it.


    "How wonderful! It''s incredible


    This sentence is the most that Ouyang Xiu said tonight. Lin Mu''s achievements in both martial arts and alchemy are enough to make him a master of metaphysics admire from the bottom of his heart. Although Lin Mu''s cultivation is not as good as him for the time being, it''s only a matter of time before he can surpass him.


    "I always thought Xiao Lin''s elixir was obtained from other places. I didn''t expect that it was made by myself. I can''t believe it. At such an age and with such talent, I''m afraid there has been such a person in Wulin for thousands of years."


    Fu Lisheng also said with emotion.


    "It''s just an occasional experience."


    With a modest smile, Lin Mu shook his head.


    Ouyang Xiu was very happy to learn that Lin Mu had such amazing talent in alchemy, so he immediately chatted with Lin Mu.


    Among the four people present, three of them have rich experience in alchemy. The rest of Zhou Shiyun is also very interested in pharmacology. A few people are chatting, but unconsciously, the night has passed.


    When the East showed its white belly, and the sky was already slightly bright, the four people were surprised to find that it was already dawn.


    "Ha ha ha! I can''t imagine that there is such a strange person as Xiao Lin in the world. It''s so happy! This knowledge of alchemy, even I didn''t think of it. If I have time, I must ask Xiao Lin to lie down in the holy medicine palace. We can have a good chat for three days and three nights, then we can have a good time! "


    Ouyang Xiu clapped his hands and laughed.


    Many of Lin Mu''s views on alchemy are not the knowledge of the earth at all, but the tens of thousands of years of experience accumulated in the realm of cultivation. These experiences only reveal a small part, which has already made Ouyang Xiu amazing.


    "Compared with Kobayashi, I feel that I have learned nothing about alchemy all my life. I''m really discouraged."


    Fu Lisheng also burst out laughing. He also benefited a lot from a night''s communication with Lin Mu. He felt that listening to you was better than reading for ten years.


    "It''s getting late. I didn''t expect that the night would pass so quickly. I don''t want to disturb you any more. If you have anything to do, just go and get busy. I''ll stay here for a few more days, but I need to pay more attention to the poetic charm. There are a lot of people following me recently."


    After shaking his head, Ouyang Xiu looked at Fu Lisheng and said, "find out the origin of these people as soon as possible to see who they are and why they want to start with poetic charm. While I''m still here, I can help you with anything."


    "Well, I''ve already found out that someone is stalking me, but I didn''t catch them and ask them. As soon as those stalkers see, they know that those who just attack may not know anything at all. Catching them too early will only alarm the real people behind the scenes."


    Fu Lisheng nodded.


    "After tonight''s event, the real leaders will be informed soon. They will know in a few days whether they will continue to send more people or give up dealing with poetry."


    Lin Mu also knows about Zhou Shiyun''s being followed. When he goes back, he is ready to ask Enzo to analyze the people who are following him to see if he can find out who is behind the scenes.


    "In a word, we should pay more attention to safety during this period of time. These people can''t deal with you at home. They are likely to deal with you in other places. We must pay more attention to ourselves."


    Ouyang Xiu said with a smile that these are not big problems for him. He is the leader of the holy medicine palace. His cultivation has entered the realm of metaphysics, and it won''t take long for him to become a real king of medicine classic, and his strength will soar again.


    After leaving Mu Renqing''s former residence, Lin Mu returned home. It was almost time to have a look. It was estimated that several girls would soon get up, so he went to the kitchen to make breakfast¡° Why did you go out so late last night, mu With a toothbrush in her mouth, ye Zixi walked into the kitchen and asked¡° Something happened to Shiyun. Someone attacked her house late at night. " Lin Mu turned over a fried egg and said with a smile¡° Ah? So what''s going on now? Is there nothing wrong with poetic charm? " Ye Zixi was surprised and quickly took out the toothbrush¡° There''s no big problem. There''s always a congenital master around Shiyun to protect them. Those people last night have been solved. Now the problem is to find the person behind the scenes. There''s no clue yet. " Slightly shook his head, Lin Mu continued to turn the pan of fried eggs¡° Strange, how can someone deal with poetic rhyme? Poetic rhyme has always been a person''s life, and I didn''t have a grudge with anyone? " Ye Zixi shrugged strangely, then turned and walked out of the kitchen. However, this unintentional remark made Lin Mu''s hand suddenly stop, then turn off the fire and meditate with a spatula. If you didn''t see Ouyang Xiu last night, you might think that the people in the holy medicine palace did it. But now that you have reached an alliance with Ouyang Xiu and know that the holy medicine palace is not the main cause of this incident, the problem is very obvious. As ye Zixi said, poetic charm has always been a person''s life, and daily life habits and work are also very regular. It will not offend anyone at all. If someone wants to get close to her or kidnap her, it can only be related to the people around her. Fu Lisheng is a member of the holy medicine palace. The members of the holy medicine palace did not deal with them, so there is only one person who is closest to Zhou Shiyun, that is Lin Mu! Thinking of this, Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly brightened¡° It seems that someone wants to deal with poetic rhyme. It''s for me. I''d like to see who you are! " With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Lin Mu gently shook the pan in his hand. The fried eggs in the pan immediately crossed a perfect parabola, crossed his head, crossed a distance of four or five meters, and accurately fell into the disc on the rear dining table¡° Recently, you should pay more attention to whether there are people around you who are following you. Shiyun has been followed. Someone was going to catch her last night. If I expect it to be good, someone should want to deal with me. I just know that my strength is not easy to deal with, so I want to start from the people around me. " At the dining table, Lin Mu said to several girls while drinking milk¡° Someone''s going to deal with you? " Song Yuru asked, "who is it?"¡° I don''t know for the moment. There are too many people who have enemies with me, but my strength is OK. It''s not easy to deal with me, so these people are likely to take the second place and prepare to start from the people around me. You must keep more snacks recently, especially on the way to school and back, and try to walk as many people as possible. " Slightly shook his head, Lin Mu said with a smile: "but don''t worry too much, I will ask people to check as soon as possible, this matter will not let it drag too long, no matter who dares to lay hands on the people around me, I will not let them go!"¡° It doesn''t matter to us. After all, there are so many people in the school, and no one dares to start directly there. But there are several other people, such as slim, poetic and general manager Luo, who should pay more attention. They live alone and are easier to become targets. " Ling Xuanrong bit an egg. She didn''t know why. What she said sounded strange. Lin Mu recognized the meaning of the words, but he did not care, just a smile, gently nodded. In fact, he doesn''t worry about the three women. Zhou Shiyun''s strength and inside information are the worst among the three women, but now with Fu Lisheng by his side, his safety is guaranteed. Yao Xianxian is also a Yao family. His family is very strong. If you want to deal with the Yao family, you have to consider the terrible revenge of Yao family. Yao Xianxian has entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, and his strength is a little master. What''s more, Pang Tong, a new inborn master, is protecting him. As for Luo Bingyun, Lin Mu is the most reassured one. The relationship between the Luo family and Huaxia senior management is very strong. To deal with Luo Bingyun means directly touching the nerves of the senior management behind him. That kind of consequence can''t be compared to angering the Yao family and other families.

 Chapter 898

    After seeing off a few girls, Lin Mu went to longan''s base and asked Enzo to pay more attention to the situation near Shiyun''s home in the near future. If there is any abnormal situation, he should track it immediately. At the same time, he strengthened the protection of the other girls.


    Although Yao Xianxian and Luo Bingyun are not weak in protection, Lin Mu can''t really be at ease. In addition to the women he protects, the other women''s protection has been greatly strengthened recently.


    After leaving longan base, he drove out of the villa. Lin Mu was going to see the saber company. Recently, the saber company was on the right track. However, he met the problem that the Ao family was preparing to make a hostile acquisition. He wanted to go and see what was going on there. After all, the strength of the Ao family was immeasurable, and some people from the mysterious realm were behind him, Wu Tianming alone can''t handle it.


    Longan people have already entered the saber company in advance, but these people are just soldiers, not really powerful practitioners. Although they are armed with various modern weapons and the use of other advanced equipment, they are still weak when they encounter powerful practitioners, such as Lin Mu, Even if the other side has the most powerful weapon, it may not have the chance to use it. This is the gap in strength.


    Just driving less than 10 minutes, Lu Shouyang suddenly called.


    "Brother Lu, what happened this morning?"


    When he picked up the phone, Lin Mu turned the steering wheel with a smile. Maybach turned a round arc and turned into another main road to continue driving.


    "Brother Lin, are you free now?"


    Lu Shouyang''s voice was very anxious.


    "I''m free. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "Come to Lin Daotian''s house as soon as possible. Something''s wrong here."


    Lu Shouyang said in a hurry.


    "Lin Daotian?"


    Lin Mu was slightly stunned, and then immediately said, "OK! I''ll be there right now


    After hanging up the phone, Maybach squeaked a huge arc on the road and directly slid into the opposite direction of the retrograde lane. Then the engine made a loud noise, and then the horsepower disappeared at the end of the road.


    Lin Daotian impressed Lin Mu very much. Although Lu Shouyang took him there for only one time, he had already admired this man who abides by martial arts.


    It turned out that Lin Daotian was also a member of Baolong regiment. Unfortunately, he was expelled from Baolong regiment because he was too grumpy. Later, Lin Daotian, who practiced all over the world, got a very powerful martial arts skill by accident. However, after training, there was no small problem. Every once in a while, he would lose his mind and get mad.


    Considering his strong strength, once he is insane, it will certainly cause great damage. Lin Daotian finds a place to live in seclusion, and builds an indestructible iron chain in the deep underground secret room. When he wants to be crazy, he locks himself in the underground secret room until he recovers his mind.


    In this way, year after year, Lin Daotian has been imprisoning himself in disguise. Without a firm heart to the Tao, he can never insist on doing what he is doing now. This is why Lin Muqin and Palin Daotian are so different.


    Although Lin Mu wanted to help Lin Daotian at the beginning, it''s a pity that his strength was still poor at that time, and the damage caused by Lin Tiandao''s martial arts cultivation was very strange, which didn''t help Lin Daotian solve his problems. Unexpectedly, Lu Shouyang suddenly said that Lin Daotian had an accident, which made him have a bad premonition.


    At the beginning, he had a good chat with Lin Daotian. Lin Mu once promised to treat Lin Daotian''s injuries. According to his current strength, he has a great deal of confidence to treat Lin Daotian. It''s just that there are too many things recently, which he didn''t pay attention to for a while. Unexpectedly, when he interrupted, something happened to Lin Daotian.


    In less than an hour, Lin Mu had already arrived in the suburbs and arrived at the small yard where Lin Daotian had been living in seclusion.


    At this time, there were several cars parked in the yard. When they saw Lin Mu''s Maybach coming, several people outside the door immediately stepped forward and looked at Lin Mu''s car with vigilant eyes. Until they saw Lin Mu coming down from the car, they relaxed their facial expressions, and then quietly went back to their original places and began to guard.


    "Brother Lin, you''re here. Come and have a look."


    Lu Shouyang had heard the voice of Lin Mu Maybach in the yard for a long time. He went directly to the door of the yard and waved to let Lin Mu in.


    "What''s the matter, brother Lu?"


    Lin Mu asked as he walked.


    "There''s something wrong with Lao Lin. he''s not here now. I think someone has found him."


    With a meaningful look in his eyes, Lu Shouyang led Lin Mu directly into the house in the courtyard, and then entered the underground secret room under the board, which was the place Lin Daotian used to imprison himself.


    Before going down, as soon as he opened the board, Lin Mu smelled a thick blood gas, frowned slightly and looked at Lu Shouyang suspiciously.


    "Just go down and see." Lu Shouyang sighed, and then took the lead to walk down. Lin Mu also followed him suspiciously. Their figures soon disappeared on the sloping stairs. All the way down the stairs, the earth steps are full of blood, the whole staircase is like a massacre happened, everywhere is the tragedy left by the fierce battle. Soon they got to the underground secret room, and the situation in the secret room made Lin Mu frown tightly. At a glance, at least four people died here. These people died miserably. It seemed that they were forced to tear their bodies. Everyone was out of shape and scattered in the secret room. The whole secret room looked like a slaughterhouse. As he glanced around, Lin Mu''s eyes were immediately attracted by a broken thick iron chain. This iron chain was originally used by Lin Daotian to trap himself, and it was used to restrain himself when the murderous intention broke out one day every month, so as not to cause too much harm. But now the iron chain has been completely broken, from the rough fracture surface, The chain is broken by force, not by sharp tools¡° These bodies have been checked. Without Lao Lin''s body, it seems that Lao Lin is still alive and has run out of here. Today, Lao Lin has gone crazy, but Lao Lin has not come back. It seems that he has encountered some big trouble, or he is seriously injured and has no ability to return. " Lu Shouyang sighed and looked around the chamber of secrets¡° Brother Lu, how do you know the situation here? " Lin Mu nodded, then looked at Lu Shouyang and asked¡° A neighbor in the neighborhood called the police and said that he heard a strange sound in the middle of the night. Then a policeman came to check it and was found by our people in the system. This matter was taken over by Baolong regiment. I knew that this was Laolin''s residence, so I immediately brought people here. " Lu Shouyang explained in a few words, and explained the whole story clearly¡° There is a strong smell floating under the bloody air here. It seems that the people who fight here are not ordinary warriors. There are very powerful innate warriors involved in this matter. One breath is very familiar, that is brother Lin''s breath, and the other breath is very strange. I have never felt it before. It should be the master who starts with brother Lin, There is a very evil smell in the breath. It should be the devil Close your eyes and feel carefully. Lin Mu says slowly¡° In this way, Lao Lin has indeed been attacked. Alas, I can''t imagine that he has been in seclusion for so long, but he still can''t avoid the disputes in this chaotic world. He is still involved in it after all. " With a sigh, Lu Shouyang shook his head helplessly¡° In troubled times, people in troubled times will inevitably encounter these situations, even ordinary people. Brother Lin, who is such a powerful cultivator, must be unavoidable. After all, he was very famous in the Wulin before. It''s not so easy for him to completely hide his name. " Lin Mu sighed, "I''ll ask people to trace the situation around here and see if there is any news. Brother Lin is in a very dangerous situation. If the other party is really prepared, he must be alone. We need to find out where he is as soon as possible and then go to help him."¡° Yes, I think so too. That''s why I want you to come as soon as possible. " Lu Shouyang nodded. They left the secret room and went back to the yard. After dialing Enzo''s phone, Lin Mu asked Enzo to immediately investigate all the monitoring facilities nearby. He has called satellites to conduct a large-scale search. Lu Shouyang is going to arrange other matters, including cooperating with other departments to search for possible signs nearby, and whether anyone has called the police to explain some other abnormal phenomena. These may be clues about Lin Daotian. After all, some strange phenomena that ordinary people can''t understand are probably caused by experts like Lin Daotian, but they are beyond ordinary people''s cognition, They think it''s impossible. With the full search of the Baolong regiment and the cooperation of Enzo, an invisible net radiated rapidly around Lin Daotian''s yard. Innumerable information is coming to Baolong Group like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, and all the information is in Enzo''s hands. Combined with this information, Enzo starts to search the nearby situation with all his strength. As long as he has a little doubt, he will contact the Baolong Group immediately, so that the Baolong group can verify as soon as possible.

 Chapter 899

    Under such an efficient working condition, in less than two hours, Enzo had already sent the news.


    "A possible route has been confirmed, and now it is being transmitted. The destination is duanya mountain in the north, which is in an unattended state. There is no camera equipment to observe and monitor, and the terrain is very complex, so satellites can''t carry out effective positioning and analysis."


    After sending an email, Enzo sent Lin Daotian''s possible road map.


    According to the map, after leaving home, Lin Daotian kept detouring to the north. It took him about 30 kilometers to reach duanya mountain, which was only ten kilometers away. It is a natural reserve, an undeveloped ecosystem, and a place strictly controlled by Donghai city. Ordinary people are not allowed to visit or harvest there without permission.


    "Duanya mountain, Lao Lin actually went there. It seems that the situation is really critical. Someone should be prepared to deal with him, otherwise he would not have gone to the wilderness."


    Lu Shouyang took a look at the map and immediately said solemnly.


    "This broken tooth mountain, usually few people go there?"


    Lin Mu looked at Lu Shouyang and asked.


    "Yes, it''s a first-class nature reserve. In this era of developed industry, there are fewer and fewer original nature reserves, so the official care is more strict, and ordinary people are forbidden to enter without permission. We can''t say what''s going on there."


    Lu Shouyang nodded.


    "That''s right. It seems that elder brother Lin is deliberately avoiding crowded places, just to lead those people to this kind of remote mountains and forests. It''s really troublesome. I''ll go to the duanya mountain to look for it. You can take people to guard all the surrounding areas of the mountains and forests, and don''t let anyone suspicious go, especially those with martial arts skills."


    After a little thought, Lin Mu immediately said, "let''s split up now. Elder brother Lin doesn''t know what the situation is. Maybe he has been injured. We have to find him as soon as possible."


    "Good! That''s it! I''m going to set up people to guard all the places around duanya mountain! "


    Lu Shouyang immediately nodded.


    At this time, the only person Lu Shouyang can rely on is Lin Mu. Lin Daotian''s relationship with the Baolong regiment is not very good because of what happened in those years. His relationship with other people is just ordinary. Only Lu Shouyang and Lin Daotian are very close to each other. Therefore, if we report Lin Daotian''s affairs now, we don''t say that the Baolong regiment will come to save him, I''m afraid Lin Daotian can''t wait for the process to come down.


    In such an urgent situation, an expert must go to save Lin Dao. An expert of this level must be at least above the congenital realm. In the Baolong regiment, although Lu Shouyang knows several other congenital realm experts, it will take some time for him to come from other places. Lin Mu is the closest and the most skilled one.


    Lu Shouyang doesn''t have any doubt about Lin Mu''s strength and personality, so after he knew that Lin Daotian had an accident, he immediately called Lin Mu, the most powerful young generation that he witnessed with his own eyes like a comet.


    Seeing that Lin Mu drove away with Maybach, Lu Shouyang patted his face and tried to shake all the miscellaneous thoughts out of his mind. Then he began to give orders loudly. The police force of Donghai city was soon mobilized and all drove to duanya mountain.


    Lin Mu, who was in the lead, soon arrived near duanya mountain. He came straight and drove. Naturally, he was faster than Lin Daotian.


    Duanya mountain is located in the north of the East China Sea. Starting from this position, a large stretch of mountains in the past all belonged to duanya mountain. It belongs to the first-class nature reserve. Basically, there are no people. The wildlife and ecological environment are well protected. Ordinary people have to risk their lives when they enter the mountain.


    However, Lin Daotian is naturally not afraid of these things. After all, his strength is so superb that he has already entered the congenital realm at the beginning. Now his skill is only higher than that at that time. For him, this kind of deep mountain forest is more survival, much better than modern metropolis.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Lin Mu took a look at the distribution map of duanya mountain, and then chose the most likely place provided by Enzo. From there, he directly flashed into duanya mountain and embarked on the road to find Lin Daotian.


    As soon as you enter duanya mountain, the noisy and prosperous world outside seems to be cut off instantly. The impetuous and turbulent atmosphere disappears immediately. Instead, the lush scenery and calm and pleasant atmosphere in the mountains and forests are filled with the rich life atmosphere in the forest. You can smell the fresh air gently, As if the whole body can feel the water molecules in the air constantly infiltrating the cells in the body.


    "It''s a well protected natural ecological area. The environment is much better than the outside."


    After a few deep breaths, Lin Mu slowly opened his eyes. The ecological environment of the earth has been seriously damaged. It is rare to protect such intact virgin forests. For martial arts practitioners, it is a perfect place to practice.


    After staying for some time with emotion, Lin Mu disappeared in the same place as soon as his body flashed. He quickly entered the depths of duanya mountain to find the trace of Lin Daotian. For ordinary people, looking for a person in such a huge primeval forest is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s like looking for a fly without a head. They don''t know where to start and have no clue at all. However, for Lin Mu, it was like a fish in water in such an environment. Such a place was the place he was most familiar with. When he was in Xiuzhen Kingdom, he spent most of his time in such a deep mountain and old forest, and he was very sensitive to the environmental changes in this place. If no one can avoid Enzo''s monitoring in the city, because Enzo controls almost all the monitoring in the whole city, then there is nothing that the forest can''t find in the deep mountains and forests of duanya mountain, as long as this thing really exists in this mountain range. Mindfulness was fully released. The huge mindfulness brought by the terrible power of soul immediately covered nearly two kilometers around. All the changes in the huge area were presented in the mind of Lin Mu. He collected information from every unusual place, and instantly analyzed whether it belonged to the natural changes in the mountains¡° I found it As he kept on galloping, Lin Mu inspected all the places in the mind. This kind of workload was amazing, because there were many variables in the environment within two kilometers. He needed to analyze these huge information one by one in a flash. This kind of work needed a strong soul to support, if ordinary people did it, I''m afraid all the environmental variables within two kilometers will enter into my head and I''ll pass out immediately. Because duanya mountain is very big, Lin Mu didn''t go directly into the mountains to look for it at the beginning. If he went down that way, his work efficiency was too low. He had to first confirm where Lin Daotian entered duanya mountain, and then start looking from there, so that he could find Lin Daotian''s whereabouts as quickly as possible. After walking around the peripheral mountains of duanya mountain, Lin Mu found a suspected trace in less than half an hour, and then quickly rushed to it. Under the root of a towering tree, there is a small grass leaning on the ground at this time. If someone else passes by, they will not pay attention to the grass at all. However, Lin Mu''s mind sweeps through here, but he is acutely aware of the difference. There is a slight depression on the ground near the stalk of the grass. This depression is semicircle arc shaped, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. It is very similar to the first half of the human foot. For ordinary people, it''s deep into duanya mountain, but for a martial arts expert, it''s nothing. Around this suspected trace, Lin Mu made a careful investigation in a radius of two kilometers, and found that there were no other suspected traces. It seemed that this footprint appeared here out of thin air, but he knew it was impossible. Someone must have entered duanya mountain and left this footprint. From other places, there was no trace, This person must be a Wulin master with extraordinary lightness skill. Ordinary people enter the mountain forest, let alone run very fast. Even if they walk normally, it''s very difficult. It''s even more impossible if they don''t leave any trace. Therefore, a footprint has been found in the inner circle of duanya mountain. It''s almost certain that it must have been left by martial arts experts. He sniffed the air around him, but did not smell any abnormal smell. The smell of blood could not be detected, indicating that there was no blood on the person, or he had cleaned up in other places, and did not bring the smell of blood into the deep forest¡° I hope this is the trace left by elder brother Lin. it seems that elder brother Lin should be very sober and know not to leave any trace, otherwise it will be easy for people to trace. " Standing up slowly, Lin Mu''s figure flashed and continued to drive towards the depth of duanya mountain. According to the signs here, Lin Daotian should have gone deep into duanya mountain and would never venture to stay outside. The scope here is not large and it is not very difficult to search, especially when there are many people. Along with the trace left by that place, the surrounding situation was quickly brought into the mind for continuous analysis and elimination. As he gradually went deep into the interior of duanya mountain, Lin Mu found that this kind of faint foot trace appeared more and more frequently¡° Looking at him here, brother Lin should have lost his strength and left more footprints. " Stopped the body shape, Lin Mu stooped and stroked a small grass which was stepped on, and said to himself.

 Chapter 900

    Late at night.


    Duanya mountain is very quiet at night. Except for the occasional chirping of insects, there are basically no other sounds. The bright moonlight leaves white light in the air through the dense trees, and sprinkles silver white light spots, making the whole forest full of Fairy Spirit.


    At this time, the moisture in duanya mountain is very heavy. After all, it is a dense jungle area. The water spitting phenomenon of various plants makes the whole forest shrouded in very thick water vapor. Taking a deep breath, it feels like drinking a mouthful of water. We can see how rich water vapor is.


    Lin Mu walked slowly in the forest with the air of immortality. He didn''t make a sound, as if he were a shadow, only shape and no quality.


    Although his eyes had been looking ahead, his mindfulness had already been fully opened to observe the subtle changes nearby. After a short rest in the afternoon, he recovered his lost soul power. In the evening, Lin Mu began to search. Even he could not use his soul power to search all the time, which was more dangerous than exhausting his true Qi.


    According to the trace he was looking for in the daytime, Lin Mu determined that his current position was very close to Lin Daotian''s hiding place. However, for fear of disturbing Lin Daotian and those who were tracking him, he chose to approach here quietly and carefully check it.


    At this moment, the mind suddenly had a ripple, and a figure was immediately introduced into Lin Mu''s mind. In a flash, Lin Mu disappeared without any consideration.


    In less than ten breath, the two figures appeared one after the other in the position where Lin Mugang was just in. They were all dressed in black robes. The speed of their appearance was amazing, and they were as silent as Lin Mu. Like ghosts, they suddenly appeared from the dense forest.


    "Strange, how could it disappear when I sensed that it was here? Do I feel wrong? "


    One of the shadows looked around and asked in a low voice with some doubts.


    "I guess so. Maybe your nerves are too tight. When you get a little abnormal, you think it''s something."


    Another shadow stepped forward two steps and said.


    "I don''t think so. It''s obvious that someone has used his mind to check, but something is wrong. Let''s search here separately to see if there is anything wrong."


    The previous shadow shook his head. He believed that his feeling was right, that is, someone was using mindfulness to check the situation nearby. If this is the case, it means that there are other congenital experts.


    "Well, you go over there, I''ll go over here, and we''ll meet at the same place later."


    Another shadow nodded, and then they split into two directions and quickly searched for other places nearby.


    One of the shadows left for less than two minutes, and quietly appeared in the place just now. It was exactly where Lin Mu had been. He turned his head and observed carefully.


    "Really no one? Am I really suspicious? "


    A man mumbled a few words to himself, and then the shadow left again.


    Just after the shadow disappeared, another shadow appeared quietly in the same place. It was Lin Mu who had disappeared before. Looking at the direction of the shadow, Lin Mu''s face showed a dignified look.


    "Actually, there are two experts who are born here, and their skills are not low. It seems that elder brother Lin is in big trouble this time!"


    He shook his head slightly and sighed.


    The reason why he disappeared suddenly just now was that the place where Nianzhi had swept startled a warrior in the congenital realm. As soon as Nianzhi was entangled, he immediately knew the strength and realm of that person. When he saw another warrior in the congenital realm, he decisively chose to withdraw and hide his body.


    Now we haven''t found Lin Daotian. We can''t work with these experts of the demon sect. If we delay the time of looking for Lin Daotian and cause Lin Daotian''s serious injury and miss the best treatment time, it''s a crime.


    So as soon as he felt that he had been noticed, Lin Mu immediately took back his mind, and then hid himself, perfectly astringed his own breath, avoiding the investigation of the two congenital masters.


    Knowing that there are two other congenital realm masters here, whether they are looking for Lin Daotian or not, Lin Mu decides to speed up his pace. These people will not appear here for no reason. The possibility of coming to find Lin Daotian is as high as 90%. Moreover, these two people have a dark and low breath, and they are not the right ones. They are the two congenital realm masters of the evil way, Lin Mu is not interested in playing hide and seek with them.


    Taking advantage of the two demon experts to explore everywhere, Lin Mu quickly went in and carefully used his mind to explore the situation nearby.


    In a short time, Lin Mu had already left the two congenital experts behind. Although he knew that the distance was not very far, and it was easy for them to catch up with him, he was at least one step ahead of them. He was likely to find Lin Daotian first.


    After searching carefully for more than half an hour, he noticed that there was a strange smell in the air in front of him. After sniffing it gently, Lin Mu, who was proficient in pills, immediately recognized that it was a kind of healing pill. It seemed that someone had used the healing pill or the external one nearby, That''s why it breathes. Constantly sniffing the faint smell of pills in the air, Lin Mu went all the way forward, constantly circuitous around, and finally found a strong tree. The tree is full of three people, thick and thin. Its trunk is extremely strong. Obviously, it has been growing for many years. The towering tree cover above is at least 30 meters away from the ground. At first glance, it looks like it has come to the prehistoric forest. After a few circles outside the tree, Lin Mu carefully identified the smell of pills in the air, and finally confirmed that this is the source of the smell of pills. Step forward, Lin Mu gently knocked on the tree trunk. There was no miscellaneous branches at the bottom of the tree, only a huge crown. There was no place for Tibetans around, but it was so strange that it sent out the smell of pills. He immediately thought that the tree trunk would not be hollow. Some big trees grow for a long time, because the trunk is too thick, leading to the inner tree heart began to become empty. All the nutrition and transmission of big trees depend on the bark. The trunk is actually a support for the body. With such a thick trunk, it is normal for the tree heart to become empty. Dong, Dong, Dong. A few tapping on the tree trunk, a few empty sounds suddenly came out, this sound is that the trunk of the tree has appeared empty situation. However, Lin Mu frowned again, because there was no sign of damage around the tree. If you want to hide in the tree trunk, you need at least an entrance. You can''t just go through the surface of the tree out of thin air. After all, this is the earth, not the world of magic. After looking around for a while, the head of Lin Mu raised, his eyes aimed at the tree''s leafy crown, and his eyes showed a trace of thinking. When he was following Lin Daotian, Lin Mu suspected that Lin Daotian had been jumping on the trees. Otherwise, if he walked on the ground, the traces would not be so rare. The reason why there were more and more traces on the ground later was that he could not jump on the trees for a long distance because of the attack of injury or lack of Qi. When he thought of this, Lin Mu ran up the thick tree trunks. In a short time, he reached the top of the tree crown. The tree trunks with scattered leaves covered a wide area. However, Lin Mu ignored the branches, and went directly to the center of the tree crown. After the dense leaves around him were removed, A covered tree hole below was revealed¡° If so, the heart of the whole tree has become empty and a hollow passage. " He nodded slowly, and Lin Mu showed a clear look, then with one hand, he slipped directly into the hollow tree heart, and quickly fell down along the tree heart. Before he fell to the ground, his mindfulness sensed that there was a human below. However, the breath of the human body was very weak. If it wasn''t for the use of mindfulness, he could hardly feel any breath. Compared with the dead, he would be short of the last breath. When he fell to the bottom of the tree trunk, Lin Mu took out his mobile phone and turned on the light. He saw that the human in front of him was no one else. It was Lin Daotian who did not know how long he was in a coma. I haven''t seen him for some time. Lin Daotian''s appearance is far worse than before. He not only has a mixed beard, but also has a withered face. He looks like an old man who is about to die. Even at first sight, Lin Mu can''t recognize him. With the light on, Lin Mu sat down and began to pulse for Lin Daotian. As soon as the Qi came into Lin Daotian''s body, his brow immediately wrinkled. At this time, Lin Daotian''s internal condition was extremely bad. Almost all the meridians were broken, and all the viscera were severely damaged. If Lin Daotian''s cultivation was not strong, and he used some unknown pills to keep the current situation, it would not have become worse or better, so he would have been there all the time, It''s like time is frozen¡° It''s really hard for brother Lin to run so far even after such a heavy injury. " With a deep sigh, Lin Mu shook his head slowly.

 Chapter 901

    In Lin Daotian''s body, the injury was so serious that it was astonishing. The meridians were almost broken, and the viscera were damaged to varying degrees. The most serious spleen was even full of cracks. If it hadn''t been for the last genuine Qi to gather together, it would have been scattered.


    In addition to Lin Daotian''s own Qi, there are two other Qi with different properties. The nature of these two Qi is very cruel and cold. From the nature of Qi, we can feel that the owner of Qi is certainly not a good person. The person who cultivates such cold Qi must be a very cold person.


    When he thought about it, Lin Mu thought of the two demon masters he met outside. It seems that the number of the strange Qi is in line with their number, but he can''t make a decision now. After all, Lin Daotian is still in a coma. It''s hard to say whether they are two.


    Only when Lin Daotian wakes up can he get detailed information from him. Now no one knows what happened except Lin Daotian himself, because Lin Daotian''s residence is remote and there are not so many modern equipment, so there are no monitoring equipment.


    Just as Lin Mu was examining Lin Daotian''s injuries, two figures came quietly outside the tree trunk. They were the two people who had sensed Lin Mu''s recognition before. After searching all the way, they also found the neighborhood and were carefully checking back and forth here.


    "It''s strange that Lin Daotian was so hurt that he could run so far?"


    A figure patrolled around and asked strangely.


    "What''s so strange? The person who can cultivate to the congenital state doesn''t have the ability to press the bottom of the box with two hands. This Lin Daotian may have inspired some secret method and temporarily improved his skill. It''s not unusual to run further in one breath. Sooner or later, we will not be able to suppress his injury."


    Another figure, a strange smile, shook his head.


    "It''s good to say that, but if we keep looking for it, we''ll be very short of time. We don''t have much time."


    Previously, the man said angrily.


    "OK, you''ll be content. If you win the master like Lin Daotian, neither of us is hurt. It''s the best result. Otherwise, you think you can easily catch a master in the congenital realm?"


    Another man, with a smile, patted the man in front of him on the shoulder, looked around and continued: "now we can only continue to look for him. We can''t give Lin Daotian any chance to recover from his injury. Although he can''t recover from his injury basically, we are in trouble for him to run further, aren''t we?"


    "That''s true. Keep looking! Try to find it before dawn


    The man nodded before, then continued to search forward with a flash of his body. Another man also laughed and followed up with his body.


    When they got far away, Lin Mu held Lin Daotian in the hollow trunk, and immediately followed the hollow trunk to the top of the tree crown. When they reached the top of the tree crown, they identified the direction, and then they quickly rushed to the periphery of duanya mountain.


    When I came in earlier, I was looking for Lin Daotian''s trace, so I walked very slowly. Basically, I walked around and checked everywhere. Now it''s much easier to walk from the inside to the outside. With Lin Mu''s lightness skill, he was close to the periphery of duanya mountain in less than half an hour. This was still with one person in his arms.


    After leaving duanya mountain, he puts Lin Daotian in the back seat of Maybach. Lin Mu drives to Zhou Shiyun''s home quickly. Now Ouyang Xiu, the leader of the holy medicine palace, is there. With his Cunguang secret method, he can treat Lin Daotian''s injury.


    Taking Lin Daotian''s injury as an example, it''s no longer necessary to send him to the hospital. As soon as the instruments in the hospital are checked, it''s certain that Lin Daotian is dying. The best plan is to inform his family to prepare for the future. In the view of doctors, it''s a miracle that he doesn''t die.


    However, Lin Daotian''s injury is strange. He is controlled by some strange medicine. The injury does not continue to deteriorate. Otherwise, even Lin Daotian''s profound skill will not last long.


    However, according to the current situation, Lin Mu estimated that Lin Daotian could hold on for at least another ten days. This kind of elixir is amazing. It''s incredible that Lin Daotian can control such a serious injury. It seems that Lin Daotian is not such a simple person.


    When driving, Lin Mu calls Lu Shouyang and asks him to go to Zhou Shiyun''s address immediately. Then he rushes over and they meet there. At the same time, he tells Zhou Shiyun to clean up a room and treat the patient''s injury later.


    Mu Renqing''s former residence receives a call from Lin Mu. Zhou Shiyun gets up in the middle of the night and immediately starts to pack up a guest room, which makes Ouyang Xiu and Fu Lisheng who are chatting outside confused.


    "Shiyun, what do you do when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? The room can be cleaned up tomorrow. "


    Fu Lisheng looked at the busy Zhou Shiyun and asked strangely.


    "Ah Mu said later that he would come here and bring a patient here to treat the injury. It sounds like it is very serious." Zhou Shiyun said as he cleaned up the room¡° Is amu coming? And bring a patient here? " Fu Lisheng and Ouyang Xiu look at each other strangely. They shake their heads together. They don''t know what medicine Lin Mu bought in the gourd. Since Lin Mu says he wants to come, come here. It wasn''t long before the sound of footsteps began to ring in the alley outside the courtyard. Ouyang Xiu and Fu Lisheng, who were chatting, immediately frowned at the sound. This lane is a very secluded place. Basically, no pedestrians will break in by mistake. The footsteps are so fast that it is obvious that someone is on the way. Is it true that they have entered this lane by mistake? From far to near, the footsteps quickly passed the door of the yard and walked towards the other end. However, just after a few steps, the footsteps suddenly stopped. Then they turned back and stopped at the door of the yard. Ouyang Xiu and Fu Lisheng suddenly looked at the door of the yard. The next moment, there was a rhythmic knock outside the gate of the yard¡° I''ll see. " Fu Lisheng gives a look, then gets up and walks to the gate of the courtyard, and gently opens the gate¡° Excuse me, is this Miss Zhou Shiyun''s home? " It was Lu Shouyang who was standing in the alley. After receiving the notice from Lin Mu, he immediately came to the address provided by Lin Mu, saying that it was the place where Zhou Shiyun lived. Lu Shouyang naturally knows about Zhou Shiyun. This woman once saved Lin Mu''s life twice, and her relationship with Lin Mu is very different. However, at the door of the courtyard, what appears is a hale and hearty old man in Tang Dynasty clothes, which makes Lu Shouyang feel a little stunned. He asks suspiciously, and then looks at the door number nailed on the wall¡° Yes, this is really the home of poetic charm. Who are you Fu Lisheng looked at the middle-aged man standing at the door, looked up and down carefully, and asked with some doubts. The middle-aged man in front of him has a white face and ruddy skin. At first sight, he looks very healthy. Moreover, there are obvious signs of real Qi flowing in his body. He is a warrior who has entered the realm of real Qi cultivation, but his accomplishments are a little low. However, he has a kind of self-respect style. At first sight, he is not an ordinary person¡° I''m a friend of Lin Mu. I''ve received Lin Mu''s call and come here to wait for him. A wounded person will be sent here for treatment later. " To be sure that this is Zhou Shiyun''s home, Lu Shouyang was relieved and didn''t look for the wrong place¡° It''s Xiao Lin''s friend. Please come in As soon as he heard that it was Lin Mu''s friend, Fu Lisheng immediately showed a smile on his face, and then warmly invited Lu Shouyang to sit down¡° Has amu arrived yet? "I''ve..." hearing the news outside, Zhou Shiyun rushed out. When he saw it, he found that it was not Lin Mu, but a strange middle-aged man. What he wanted to say suddenly stopped¡° Hello, Miss Zhou. I''m a friend of Lin Mu. My surname is Lu and my name is Shouyang. I have received the news from Lin Mu and come here to wait for him. " Lu Shouyang introduced himself with a polite smile¡° Hello, Mr. Lu. Please take a seat. I''ll make a pot of tea for you Zhou Shiyun wiped her hands and said with a smile. Then she turned and went back to the room to make tea¡° Mr. Lu, this way, please Fu Lisheng put his right hand slightly and took Lu Shouyang to the stone table in the yard. Naturally, Lu Shouyang followed him. Originally, when Lu Shouyang came here, he thought Zhou Shiyun lived alone, but he didn''t expect that there would be other people here, and they were still two old people. However, these two old people were not ordinary old people. Although Lu Shouyang didn''t know anything about Fu Lisheng or ou Yangxiu, his intuition told him that they were not simple¡° It''s the first time I saw Mr. Lu. We are all friends of Xiaolin. We just came here recently. I don''t know who is the wounded that Xiaolin is so anxious to send? " After the three people are seated, Fu Lisheng looks at Lu Shouyang and asks with a smile¡° It''s a friend of mine. Today, he was found seriously injured and left his original residence. I asked Xiao Lin to look for him. I just got the news now, and Xiao Lin has found him. Now I''m on the way here. Listen to Xiao Lin''s meaning, he should be seriously injured. " Mentioned Lin Daotian, Lu Shouyang''s expression suddenly slightly a dark, sighed.

 Chapter 902

    "It should be. Xiao Lin is so anxious to come here. It seems that his injury is not optimistic. Otherwise, with his medical skills, Xiao Lin should not be so anxious."


    Fu Lisheng nodded. He also felt that the man was seriously injured. Otherwise, with Lin Mu''s attainments in Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, he would not be so anxious to heal in the middle of the night. It would not be too late until the next day.


    "It''s no use guessing now. We''ll have to wait until Xiao Lin comes. Maybe we can help."


    Ouyang Xiu aside, the old God said, a face of indifference.


    If you know Ouyang Xiu''s identity as the current leader of the holy medicine palace of this generation, naturally you won''t find this a problem. But Lu Shouyang doesn''t know the identities of the two people in front of him. Naturally, he doesn''t know that both of them are from the famous holy medicine palace, but they are the unique knowledge of Shennong, and they have great attainments in Dan medicine and medical skills, I thought they were just comforting.


    "Yes, it''s useless to worry now. Only when Xiao Lin comes back can he know the specific situation."


    Lu Shouyang nodded. Although he said that, he still couldn''t hide the worried look on his face. Lin Daotian thought that he would be the only friend out there. If he didn''t do his best to help, I''m afraid Lin Daotian would be naive enough to experience a life and death situation.


    As they talked, Zhou Shiyun made a pot of fragrant tea. Although Lu Shouyang was holding a cup in his hand, he obviously didn''t want to drink tea. He was just in a daze with the cup in his hand. He thought about things in silence. Ouyang Xiu and Fu Lisheng looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. They already saw that the seriously injured person must have a different relationship with Lu Shouyang, Otherwise, ordinary people would not be so worried.


    In less than half an hour, the roar of the engine came from a distant place. In the night, from far to near, it quickly approached here.


    "It''s the sound of Kobayashi. He''s here!"


    Lu Shouyang raised his head fiercely, stood up and said.


    "It''s Kobayashi."


    Ouyang Xiu nodded.


    Fu Lisheng got up and went to the door. He opened the door of the yard. Soon after he opened the door, he saw Lin Mu rushing in with a man in his arms. Without saying hello to the three people, he rushed into the house in a hurry.


    "In this room, I''ve packed it."


    Zhou Shiyun quickly leads Lin Mu into the room that has just been cleaned up, and Ouyang Xiu and his three also follow him into the room.


    "Lao Lin!"


    Seeing Lin Daotian lying on the bed with uncertain life and death, Lu Shouyang quickly went up and held Lin Daotian''s hand tightly, shaking it gently.


    "Brother Lu, it''s no use. Now Brother Lin is in a deep coma. His injury is too serious. After he escaped from home, brother Lin went all the way north to duanya mountain. I found brother Lin in the deep mountain. The distance is not very close. After the serious injury, he ran so far by force. His injury has reached a very serious degree, If it wasn''t for that magic pill, I''m afraid it would have been gone by now. "


    Lin Mu shook his head and sighed.


    "What pill?"


    Fu Lisheng asked curiously at the back. When he heard about the pill, the people in the holy medicine palace could not help it. After all, what they are good at is alchemy. Of course, he wanted to ask about the magic pill that can hold the dying people in a breath.


    "I don''t know what kind of elixir it is, but brother Lin''s injury has stopped getting worse. It seems that he was stopped by the power of the elixir and stayed at the moment when he took the elixir."


    Lin Mu shook his head. He really didn''t know what kind of elixir it was.


    "Isn''t it? What kind of pill is it


    Ouyang Xiu''s eyes lit up and immediately came forward. Then he sat by the bed to diagnose Lin Daotian.


    When holding the pulse of Lin Daotian''s left hand, Ouyang Xiu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Just as the real Qi had just entered his body, he felt the bad situation of Lin Daotian. This kind of serious injury would have been a long time ago. In addition to the powerful reasons of his own cultivation, there was also the important role of the magic pill.


    After a careful examination, Ouyang Xiu slowly released Lin Daotian''s wrist.


    "I guess it''s really good. It''s really ice soul grass!"


    A strange look flashed in his eyes, and Ouyang Xiu nodded.


    "Ice soul grass?"


    Lin Mu is also a Leng. Of course, he knows the name of binghuncao.


    The necessary herb for refining Guiyuan pill is binghun herb. There is a living binghun herb on him. This magical herb only grows in bitter and cold places. A single leaf can extend the life span of a person for ten days and a half months.


    A mature ice soul grass has at least ten leaves. If you take one leaf, it will be enough for a seriously injured and dying person to drag on for another ten days and a half months. This is a good thing to save lives at the critical moment. Naturally, everyone wants it.


    There is also a distinction between survival and death. Usually, the picked ice soul grass will lose its vitality soon because it leaves the bitter and cold place. It can only be preserved in a special way and used when necessary. The leaves of this ice soul grass can be used to prevent the deterioration of the injury. However, the value of a living binghun herb is far greater than that of a dead binghun herb. It contains stronger medicinal power. If it can be refined with other medicines within an hour after picking, it can produce the famous Guiyuan pill. Guiyuan pill must be refined with living ice soul herb. It has a powerful medicinal property and amazing restoring power. As long as you have one breath, you can almost recover more than 90% of the injury after taking Guiyuan pill. This legendary pill, which has been famous for a long time in the Wulin, has been lost for a long time, and even its prescription is very rare. Lin Mu has had ice soul herb for a long time, Still unable to refine Guiyuan pill, it is because there is no prescription¡° It''s true that the conditions for the growth of this magical herb are very harsh, but the holy medicine palace has never been able to transplant one of the herbs. We have our own medicine garden and planted a lot of herbs, but some very special herbs are not so easy to transplant, because the conditions for their growth are too harsh. " Ouyang Xiu nodded, took a look at Lin Daotian, and continued: "if it wasn''t for taking a leaf of binghuncao, he would have been unable to support himself because of his current injury. It''s a miracle that he can live to the present. It seems that he experienced a fierce battle not long ago for such a serious injury." Lu Shouyang takes a look at Ouyang Xiu. From Ouyang Xiu''s words, he can feel Ouyang Xiu''s extraordinary identity. The medicine garden that can grow the vast majority of herbs is not something that ordinary people can afford. It needs a huge force behind it to grow these things continuously. Otherwise, let alone planting them, Whether we can keep those herbs or not is a matter of two. For people in the Wulin, a good herb is almost equal to a life. Naturally, it is something that everyone must fight for. There is no absolute strength. The more these things are in hand, the more trouble they will get¡° Yes, when I found elder brother Lin in duanya mountain, I met two people from the demon sect who were also looking around there. They were both born strong. There were two different cold Qi in elder brother Lin''s body. If I guess correctly, it should be the hands of those two people. " Lin Mu sighed and said, "if it wasn''t for elder brother Lin''s injury, I really want to meet those two people and see what the origin is. Unfortunately, in this situation, we can only save elder brother Lin''s life first."¡° It''s true that his injury can''t be delayed. With Kobayashi''s Cunguang Yang grabbing secret method and my medical skills, I should be very sure to save his life. It''s not a big problem to recover his skill. However, it''s not easy for me to make a conclusion before treatment, and the specific results need to be clear after treatment. " Ouyang Xiu''s face was clear¡° Xiao Lin, who is this elder He winked at Lin Mu, and Lu Shouyang arched his hand at Ouyang Xiu. From Ouyang Xiu''s words, it''s easy to see that he is quite sure about Lin Daotian''s injury. In this case, he should be polite¡° I forgot to introduce elder brother Lu. This is Fu Lisheng and Fu Lao, the master of the palace of holy medicine. " Lin Mu pointed to Fu Lisheng with a smile and said¡° It turned out to be an expert in the palace of holy medicine! How disrespectful Lu Shouyang was overjoyed when he heard that the people in the holy medicine palace had always been very mysterious and didn''t take part in the affairs of the Wulin. Even the Baolong regiment had limited supervision over them. After all, he couldn''t have too close contact with them, but it didn''t hinder his understanding of the holy medicine palace. The legendary power was handed down from Shennong, For Dan medicine and medical technology has a very amazing heritage¡° I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve it. " Fu Lisheng waved his hand and gave a smile¡° This senior Ouyang is also a member of the holy medicine palace, but his identity is not simple. He is the contemporary master of the holy medicine palace, and he has stepped into the mysterious realm! " After introducing Fu Lisheng, Lin Mu introduces Ouyang Xiu again. Seeing Lu Shouyang''s face, Ouyang Xiu''s identity obviously has a great impact on him¡° Lu Shouyang has met the master of Ouyang palace Even if Lu Shouyang belongs to the Baolong Group and can monitor all the martial arts forces in China, they still have to maintain considerable respect for the experts in the congenital realm. If he is an expert in the mysterious realm, even the Baolong Group should treat him with courtesy. This kind of peerless expert represents the top strength, and even the Baolong Group is not willing to fight against these people.

 Chapter 903

    "Don''t be polite. We are all friends of Xiaolin, so we don''t need to be so outspoken."


    Ouyang Xiu is very easygoing, because Lu Shouyang is a friend of Lin Mu, and he is also very friendly to Lu Shouyang.


    "Senior Ouyang, Mr. Fu, this is Lu Shouyang. He is also the one who took me to the road of cultivation. What I have learned in my martial arts is the teaching from brother Lu. Brother Lu was originally a member of the Lu family, but later he left the Lu family because of some minor contradictions. Now he is the head of the East China Sea Branch of the Baolong regiment."


    After introducing Ouyang Xiu and Fu Lisheng, Lin Mu introduces Lu Shouyang to them, so that they can get familiar with each other.


    "It turns out that Xiaolu is a member of Baolong Group. No wonder I feel extraordinary at first sight."


    Fu Lisheng smiles and calls Lu Shouyang by the age and strength of him and Ouyang Xiu. Xiaolu naturally has no problem.


    "Xiaolu, it seems that you have some dark wounds on your body. Although you look good, the dark wounds in your body have not been healed."


    Ouyang Xiu looked at Lu Shouyang carefully and asked with a slight frown.


    "The master of Ouyang palace is as smart as a torch. There are some hidden injuries in my body. I left them when I was young, and my kung fu has regressed a lot. Now I only have low-level strength in the realm of true Qi cultivation. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to cultivate."


    Lu Shouyang gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    "Oh? The dark wounds of youth? "


    Ouyang Xiu frowned. After so many years, it''s very difficult to treat this kind of hidden injury left by his youth.


    "Brother Lu is right. The hidden injuries in his body are really a little troublesome. If I want to treat them now, I''m not sure. That''s why I''ve put it off until today. But now Brother Lu''s hidden injuries don''t matter. Brother Lin''s injuries will take us some time."


    Lin Mu nodded, then looked at the unconscious Lin Daotian said.


    "Xiao Lin is right. It doesn''t matter if I hurt myself. It doesn''t matter if I can''t make progress in my cultivation. Now the most important thing is to keep Lao Lin alive."


    Lu Shouyang quickly nodded, saying that after so many years, he had been used to the hidden injuries in his body, and it didn''t matter if it was difficult to cultivate. Anyway, it wasn''t life-threatening, so it didn''t matter if he put them in this way.


    It''s Lin Daotian''s injury. If it''s delayed, I''m afraid it won''t work. We must start treatment as soon as possible to ensure the safety of life.


    "This man is seriously injured. If I were to treat him, I''m afraid it would take a long time. But now it''s easy to do with Xiaolin. As long as Xiaolin''s Cunguang Yang grabbing secret method is the main method, and my treatment method is the auxiliary method, the treatment time should be shortened a lot, and the effect is much better than my single medicine."


    Ouyang Xiu thought and said.


    "Thank you, Ouyang palace master and Xiao Lin!"


    Lu Shouyang was overjoyed. If Lin Mu was there, he would be sure. In addition, the leader of the holy medicine palace, Ouyang Xiu, who had reached the mysterious realm, would make Lin Daotian''s recovery more sure, almost sure.


    "Well, I''ll show you Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang first, and master Ouyang will follow up with the treatment later. We should work in two ways, and the efficiency should be much faster."


    Lin Mu nodded, then took out the sewing bag and spread it out beside the bed, revealing dozens of silver needles with different lengths inside.


    "I almost forget one thing. Since Xiaolin is good at Cunguang Yang snatching method, the more advanced the acupuncture instruments are, the better. There is a set of star point needles handed down in the holy medicine palace, which is a famous tool for acupuncture treatment. It has magical magnetism and is of great help to the treatment. Only people who are proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion like Xiaolin are qualified to use it, I''ll have the star needle sent to you another day. "


    Seeing Lin Mu''s acupuncture tools, Ouyang Xiu suddenly said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master of Ouyang palace."


    Lin Mu smiles, but he doesn''t refuse. He really needs a good set of acupuncture tools. Now this set of acupuncture tools can''t keep up with his requirements.


    "Let''s use this set of tools for the time being. The star needle can''t be delivered for a while and a half."


    Seeing that Lin Mu accepted the star needle without any hesitation, Ouyang Xiu also showed a satisfied smile. If Lin Mu refused in every way, he was upset. That means that Lin Mu didn''t regard him as a real person.


    "You have to step back. When I''m treating with Ouyang palace master later, don''t let anyone near us to avoid any accidents."


    Rolling up his sleeve, Lin Mu is ready to use the secret method of "Cunguang seizing Yang". He takes off Lin Daotian''s upper body clothes, revealing his scarred upper body.


    Fu Lisheng, Lu Shouyang and Zhou Shiyun retreated to the outside of the room and stood at the door quietly watching.


    He closed his eyes slightly. After breathing for a while, Lin Mu''s right hand floated on the acupuncture bag. With a slight movement of his fingers, the real Qi in his body immediately pulled the silver needles to fly up. After a slight shaking, he stayed above Lin Daotian''s body. The silver needles of different lengths were aimed at different acupoints, and then quietly suspended in the air.


    Ouyang Xiu looked curiously at the silver needles suspended in the air. After all, although Mu Renqing''s understanding of Cunguang''s secret method was not low, he didn''t have such profound skills as Lin Mu to use those top secret methods. Cunguang''s secret method really exuded dazzling brilliance and amazing effect in Lin Mu''s hands. Just after the silver needles were suspended for a while, Lin Mu Huo opened his eyes. The huge Qi swarmed out of his body and immediately wrapped his whole body. Then the suspended silver needles turned into Daodao silver light and quickly shuttled through Lin Daotian''s body. The time of staying at each acupoint would not exceed a blink of an eye, Countless silver needles interweaved into a shining silver light, surrounded Lin Daotian as a whole. Lin Mu stares at Lin Daotian''s body tightly with his eyes slightly coagulated and his expression is serious. He keeps scanning the situation in his body with all his strength. The true Qi flows into Lin Daotian''s body continuously along the silver needle¡° It''s so rich! It''s incredible Ouyang Xiu felt the huge energy in the forest like a volcanic eruption, and he couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart, "no wonder Yuantong is not his opponent. I''m afraid there are no rivals under tongxuan with such strength and talent, which is enviable!" Even Fu Lisheng and Lu Shouyang, who are watching from outside, are intoxicated. This secret method is not only a martial art, but also an art when it is used in Lin Mu''s hands. People are deeply intoxicated by the strange beauty. Only Zhou Shiyun looks at Lin Mu with deep feelings. She knows that half of the reason why Lin Mu works so hard to practice the Cunguang Yang capturing secret method is because of her. In order to cure her strange diseases, she makes such efforts to practice, and has achieved such remarkable achievements at such a young age. As for Lin Mu, Zhou Shiyun doesn''t know how to think about it. However, since Lin Mu saved her life in Munich, she realized that her feelings for Lin Mu had changed, which was different from before. However, she was afraid to think about it, for fear that once she found out the problem, she would lose Lin Mu forever. Holding hands tightly together, Zhou Shiyun looks at Lin Mu with complicated eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Fortunately, at this moment, people here pay attention to Lin Mu and Lin Daotian, but no one notices the abnormality of Zhou Shiyun¡° Xiao Lin, let me repair the five zang organs. You mainly restore his meridians. " At this time, Ouyang Xiu suddenly spoke. Lin Mu didn''t speak, but nodded slightly. He didn''t even look away from Lin Daotian''s body. It''s not that he didn''t respect Ouyang Xiu, but that he can''t have too much distraction at this moment. It takes a lot of effort to control Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. This secret method has such a magical effect because it has almost strict requirements to cultivate itself. Under the control of Lin Mu, Zhenqi gradually deviated from Lin Daotian''s internal organs and gave up his position to Ouyang Xiu for treatment. He focused his direction on the meridians. Seeing that Lin Mu was ready, Ouyang Xiu gently pointed his left hand at Lin Daotian''s body. Then a real Qi came out of his body and slowly poured into Lin Daotian''s body. Although this true Qi is invisible and immaterial, there is an extremely powerful force of life surging in it. Although the true Qi can not be seen, the vigorous vitality can be detected from a long distance. Even the distracted forest and herdsmen have a look of surprise in their eyes. The medicine King Classic is worthy of being the summary and refinement of Shennong''s martial arts in his life. It is one of the most powerful cultivation methods. It is so magical before the final step of 99 Kinds of medicine Qi refinement has been completed. With the support of Ouyang Xiu''s true Qi, Lin Daotian''s internal organs are rapidly repaired. Not only those injuries are repaired, but also Lin Daotian''s internal organs injuries caused by overdraft potential are repaired, showing the powerful recovery and treatment ability of Yaowang classic. Lin Mu was also aware of the progress of Lin Daotian''s viscera recovery. He nodded his head with satisfaction, and then increased the output of Qi. The speed of silver needle flying became faster, and tried his best to repair the broken meridians. Although it''s the first time for them to work together to heal someone''s wounds, their cooperation is perfect. They have amazing control over Qi, so they can work together easily.

 Chapter 904

    As the treatment time slowly goes by, the east gradually showed the white belly, the sky has been slightly bright, from the beginning of treatment to now has unconsciously passed more than four hours.


    Both Lin Mu and Ouyang Xiu spent a lot of Qi to heal the injuries in the celestial body of Lin Dao. The Qi used to mend the meridians of the whole body was equal to the Qi of the ordinary experts in the congenital environment. That is to say, Lin Mu, who is extremely powerful in Qi, can support it and continuously use Cunguang Yang capturing secret method for such a long time, It is absolutely impossible to do without strong soul power behind.


    Ouyang Xiu, needless to say, not only cured Lin Daotian''s damaged viscera, but also recovered his overdrawn potential. He used pure Qi from himself, and did not rely on any external force. This kind of treatment can only be performed by a master who knows the mysterious world. If you change one person''s words, It is not easy to repair the damaged viscera.


    When the sun completely rose in the East, Ouyang Xiu stopped his treatment for Lin Daotian. Soon after, Lin Mu also slowly stopped. The silver needles that were flying rapidly stopped one by one, and then they were automatically inserted back into the bag under the traction of Qi.


    Seeing that both of them had finished their work, Fu Lisheng, who had been waiting outside, also came into the room. Neither Ouyang Xiu nor Lin Mu looked very tired, but it was only a superficial phenomenon. Although the consumption of their true Qi was not very huge, the consumption of their mind was more serious.


    At this time, after six hours of continuous treatment, Lin Daotian''s look was quite different from that of last night. He was no longer dying, but turned into a ruddy complexion, and his body was also full of strong vitality.


    "Lao Lin needs to rest for a while before he wakes up. The head of Ouyang palace and I are consuming a lot of energy. We should go to meditate and recover first."


    After putting away the acupuncture bag, Lin Mu smiles a little. Then he and Ouyang Xiu go to other rooms to have a rest.


    Lu Shouyang sat down beside Lin Daotian and felt his pulse for him. His face was suddenly happy. At this time, the situation in Lin Daotian''s celestial body had completely returned to normal. He could not detect anything abnormal. It seemed that the injury had completely recovered.


    At about noon, Lin Daotian, who had been unconscious, suddenly moved his fingers slightly. Lu Shouyang, who had been sitting and waiting, immediately noticed this subtle move, and immediately stood up and walked to Lin Daotian''s side.


    Sure enough, after a while, Lin Daotian slowly opened his eyes and saw Lu Shouyang standing by the bed at the first sight.


    "Lao Lu? What are you doing here? "


    At the beginning, some hazy eyes quickly regained consciousness. Lin Daotian sat up and looked at Lu Shouyang in surprise and asked.


    "Lao Lin, if we hadn''t saved you in time, you would be alone in the wilderness now."


    Lu Shouyang shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Yes! I remember that I was seriously injured and ran to the depth of duanya mountain. Finally, I lost consciousness in a hollow tree. How can I come to this place now? Did you find me? "


    By Lu Shouyang such a reminder, Lin Daotian immediately thought of last night''s things, like a barrage of questions.


    "It''s really me who found out that something happened to you, but it''s not me who found you and saved you. Your injury is too serious. If it wasn''t for Lin Mu and the Lord of Ouyang palace here, I''m afraid your life would be in danger."


    Lu Shouyang shook his head with a smile.


    "Lin Mu, did Lin Mu find me? Who is the leader of Ouyang palace? "


    Lin Daotian is a little confused. He knows who Lin Mu is and his strength. He is a rare expert among the young talents, but he has never heard of another one.


    "The leader of Ouyang palace is the contemporary leader of the holy medicine palace. His cultivation has entered the mysterious realm. He is a top-notch master in the world. Xiaolin has also entered the peak realm of congenital realm. If they didn''t join hands to save you, your injury would be a big trouble!"


    With a smile, Lu Shouyang explained.


    "The Lord of the palace of medicine? Here it is! "


    Lin Daotian''s eyes glared. He could hardly believe what his ears heard. The master of the holy medicine palace was here, and he also treated his injuries.


    "Yes, the leader of Ouyang palace is a friend of Kobayashi, so it''s thanks to Kobayashi that you can wake up alive this time. If it wasn''t for Kobayashi''s help, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have a chance to wake up again."


    Lu Shouyang nodded and said, "by the way, who is going to deal with you? How did you get that look in the basement? "


    "This time, I really owe Xiao Lin a big favor. Xiao Lin saved my life."


    Lin Daotian gave a wry smile, shook his head and continued: "I''m not sure about the origin of those people, but they should look like people from the demon sect. They found me. It''s my own trouble."


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Shouyang frowned. He knew that Lin Daotian had been living in seclusion for many years and had few enemies. His enemies had no contact with each other for a long time. Many people even thought that Lin Daotian was dead. He was one of the few people who knew that Lin Daotian was still alive¡° Two years ago, I went to an auction. There were many antique paintings and calligraphy on it. You know, I like to play with them when I''m free. Otherwise, I would be crazy to practice every day. I''ll relax by playing with them. " Lin Daotian explained, "as a result, at that auction, I bought a brass hand warmer. At that time, I didn''t know why I bought it. Maybe it was because the carving and printing on the wall attracted me. As a result, I took it home. I didn''t know that there were four dried leaves in the brass hand warmer. I inquired a lot of information, Finally, I found out that these leaves are actually the leaves of binghuncao! "¡° Ice soul grass? " Lu Shouyang was also surprised, and then relieved. "No wonder the Lord of Ouyang Palace said just now that you took the leaves of binghuncao and controlled the injury in your body, but it didn''t get worse. Fortunately, you got the leaves of binghuncao. Otherwise, with the severity of the injury, you can''t even reach Xiaolin to find you."¡° Ah, it''s all caused by the leaves of ice soul grass. I didn''t know that there had been a buyer for a long time. They had already been ordered, but they were taken away by me. Out of my usual caution, I used some means when I left, but no one followed me. I took this brass hand warmer back to the East China Sea, and this wave of people have been looking for the whereabouts of this hand warmer, I finally found it on my head yesterday. " Lin Daotian sighed, "but yesterday happened to be the time when I was killed once a month. I locked myself in the underground secret room early. These people didn''t find my people in the residence. After a search, they found the secret of the underground secret room, and then they became what you saw. I didn''t have any communication with them, We had a fight when we met. "¡° Kobayashi said that when he went to save you, he saw two experts from the demon sect looking for you. Did two experts from the demon sect deal with you yesterday? " Lu Shouyang nodded and continued to ask¡° It''s true that there are two experts from the natural environment leading the team. At the beginning, the people who came down were all from the realm of true Qi cultivation. After I killed them all, the two experts from the realm of true Qi cultivation came down. I was entangled by chains and couldn''t deal with them. I was seriously injured by them in the basement. In the end, I had no choice but to use the secret method, It stimulates potential and breaks the chain. " Lin Daotian''s eyes flashed a cold light, "if I hadn''t been bound by the iron chain, how could I have been seriously injured to this point? These two villains who take advantage of others'' danger! Despicable¡° No wonder you''ve been injured so badly. I know your strength very well. Even if two people besiege you at the same time, there''s no problem if you want to leave. It turns out that these people are just in time for the outbreak of your killing idea. " Lu Shouyang suddenly nodded, "but how can you escape from duanya mountain with a clear mind when Suinian broke out?"¡° After I was seriously injured by them, the exuberant killing thought was relieved, because the injury in my body was too serious. Because of the lack of skill, the idea of killing can''t continue to break out. This is just what I want. It''s not easy for a madman to escape from others. " Lin Daotian laughed at himself, "after I regained my consciousness, I immediately used the secret method to break the iron chain. Then I waited for an opportunity to escape and went all the way to the north. There were countless bends in the middle, just to get rid of the two men."¡° This move is still very effective. At least, Shaolin Mu said that no one else was in his range when he was in the past. It seems that those two people were fooled by you. Although she finally found duanya mountain, fortunately, Lin Mu found you earlier than they did, and this saved you. " Lu Shouyang said with a smile¡° I didn''t expect that Kobayashi''s strength has been so strong, and he has reached the peak of the congenital realm. I haven''t been in the congenital realm for a long time, and it''s only a few years now. Except in the initial stage, the growth rate of cultivation is faster, the rest of the time, the cultivation is very slow. I don''t know how Kobayashi''s cultivation reaches that level at his age. " With great emotion, Lin Daotian turned his legs and sat on the bedside¡° It seems that the injury has almost recovered. You can go down to the ground. How do you feel, brother Lin? " Just as Lin Dao was around the world, a familiar voice rang.

 Chapter 905

    "Xiao Lin!"


    When Lin Daotian raised his head, he saw that Lin Mu and an old man came into the room together. He was very happy. Then he looked at the old man behind Lin Mu, "who is this?"


    "Brother Lin, I''d like to introduce you. This elder named Ouyang Xiu is the current leader of the holy medicine palace. Last night, the leader of Ouyang Palace also made great efforts to deal with brother Lin''s injury. Otherwise, brother Lin would not recover so soon."


    Lin Mu introduced it with a smile. "Master of Ouyang palace, this is Lin Daotian. He and brother Lu are close friends."


    "Lin Daotian met the master of Ouyang palace!"


    Knowing that the old man in front of him was the leader of the holy medicine palace, Lin Daotian immediately stood up and saluted respectfully.


    This is a master of the metaphysical realm, and there are few peerless masters in the whole Chinese Wulin. If you can still rely on your talent to enter the congenital realm, then the cultivation to the realm of the metaphysical realm has nothing to do with your talent. It depends on your understanding of the martial arts and opportunities. Otherwise, no matter how good your talent is, you may stay in the congenital realm all your life.


    "Don''t mention it. We are all friends of Xiaolin. Just feel free. Now it''s not the old Wulin. There are not so many rules."


    Ouyang Xiu smiles a little. He is very polite to Lin Mu''s friends. After all, it''s Lin Mu''s face. Otherwise, as a master of metaphysics, there are few people in the world who can make him look at each other.


    "By the way, I heard you talking about the ice soul grass outside just now. So this time, the people of the demon sect came to the door because of the ice soul grass?"


    Lin Mu put away his smile and asked.


    "It''s true that these people are looking for binghuncao. Unfortunately, I had already had an outbreak of killing thoughts at that time. I didn''t care what they said at all. Maybe I could have saved so many things by giving binghuncao to them."


    Lin Daotian nodded.


    "Not necessarily, these people are sent by the demon sect. Maybe even if you give them ice soul grass, they will kill you. It''s not a wise choice to cooperate with the demon sect."


    But Lin Mu didn''t agree with Lin Daotian''s idea and shook his head.


    "Maybe, anyway, this disaster can''t be avoided. The place where I used to live must not be able to go back. It has been watched by the people of the demon sect. They can''t find me in duanya mountain, so they will go back and guard until they know my whereabouts."


    Lin Daotian sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    "The world will be in chaos, and the war between the demon sect is inevitable, only as soon as possible to strengthen their own strength, in order to better face the future disaster, want to avoid is no hope."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "it seems that brother Lin''s cultivation is much more profound than last time. It seems that this martial art is quite magical."


    "The martial arts is pretty good, but I can''t stand the explosion of killing thoughts once a month. This time, there''s such a big mess. Ah!"


    Lin Daotian gave a bitter smile and said nothing more.


    "Now, brother Lin doesn''t have to worry about this problem. He didn''t wake up long ago and certainly didn''t have a careful physical examination. How about now?"


    With a mysterious smile, Lin Mu didn''t say anything. He just asked Lin Daotian to check himself.


    Lin Daotian took a suspicious look at Lin Mu. Then he closed his eyes and looked inside. He carefully examined the internal situation of his body. This inspection made his eyes open and his face full of joy.


    "That defect has been fixed! I won''t be bothered by killing again


    Excited clenched fist, Lin Daotian burst of laughter.


    "Yes, just by taking advantage of yesterday''s serious injury, I have combed all the meridians in your body again. Now the hidden danger has been eliminated. When practicing, you can practice as much as you want. You don''t have to worry about killing yourself and losing your consciousness."


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile.


    "I''m really talented. I can think of this way to solve the defects of this skill. In this way, my training speed will be improved a lot. It''s killing two birds with one stone!"


    Lin Daotian said excitedly.


    "By the way, Xiaolin, you still have the leaves of binghuncao, don''t you?"


    At this time, Ouyang Xiu, standing quietly, suddenly spoke.


    "Yes, Ouyang palace master, I do have three leaves of binghuncao."


    Lin Daotian returned immediately.


    "Great, my holy medicine palace wants to exchange some pills for two leaves with you for refining pills. What do you think?"


    Ouyang Xiu immediately laughed. Although Lin Daotian was Lin Mu''s friend, he didn''t know what to do when he asked for it. After all, the leaves of binghuncao have the function of life-saving. Even if the injury is very serious, it can last about ten days. This is a very precious time. Many times, it''s just a little time to save, So if Lin Daotian refuses, he can accept it in his heart. After all, binghuncao is a very difficult treasure.


    "The master of Ouyang palace is too polite. I don''t need any pills to exchange. I can give two tablets to the holy medicine palace for alchemy. The master of Ouyang palace saved my life. I haven''t really appreciated the master of Ouyang palace." Lin Daotian shakes his head and laughs. He takes out a flat ribbon from his arms and pours out two long and thin leaves which are dry and yellowish brown. There are tiny white fluff on the leaves. It''s exactly what ice soul grass leaves look like after they are made. "These two ice soul grass are given to the Lord of Ouyang palace. Please accept them!"¡° Here, Xiao Lin, saving you is a voluntary matter for brother Lin and I, and we don''t need you to repay us. The value of binghuncao is really high, and ordinary pills can''t match the leaves of binghuncao. Otherwise, it''s like this. After the refining is successful, I''ll share some pills with you. What do you think? " Ouyang Xiu was a little stunned, then said with a smile¡° It''s all up to the master of ouyan palace Lin Daotian also laughed, and then handed two leaves of binghuncao to Ouyang Xiu. Lin Mu, who was looking at him, suddenly moved in his heart. Then he looked at Ouyang Xiu, and there was a flash of light in his heart¡° By the way, Ouyang palace master, don''t you know if there is a refined prescription of Guiyuan pill in the holy medicine palace? " After Ouyang Xiu took the two leaves, Lin Mu asked with a smile¡° Guiyuan pill? We naturally have danfang, which is one of the highest level danfang. Unfortunately, due to the lack of main medicinal materials, we have not been able to refine it. Although many danyao are preserved in the holy medicine palace, they are extremely rare. Once they are used, they will not be available again. " Ouyang Xiu nodded, then sighed with regret: "although the leaves of binghuncao can also refine many kinds of pills with magical curative effect, it can''t refine Guiyuan pill, even though it is one of the main ingredients of Guiyuan pill."¡° Why? " Lin Daotian asked suspiciously. Of course, he has heard of the name of Guiyuan pill, but he has never seen it. If Guiyuan pill can be refined, it will be better. The powerful effect of Guiyuan pill is much stronger than that of pure ice soul grass leaves. It has the magical effect of living dead people''s flesh and bones. Can ice soul grass grow naturally, It is one of the highest achievements of alchemy¡° You don''t know that if you want to refine Guiyuan pill, binghun grass must be in a living state. This kind of ice soul grass, which has lost its vitality and only retains its medicinal properties, can''t work. But binghun grass grows in a bitter and cold place. Once it leaves that environment, it will wither and die immediately. So it''s very difficult to refine Guiyuan pill. It''s spread to Guiyuan pill in the Wulin, As far as I know, there''s not one left. " Ouyang Xiu shook his head¡° I see. I didn''t expect that refining Guiyuan pill would require the survival of binghuncao. " Lin Daotian suddenly nodded¡° Ouyang palace master, if there is a prescription for Guiyuan pill, we can try to refine it. The rest of the materials are prepared by the holy medicine palace. I''ll take the living ice soul grass. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° what? Do you know where ice soul grass can survive? " Ouyang Xiu asked with surprise¡° That''s right, because this living ice soul grass is in my hands now. I just put it in a safe place and I need to take it out. " Nodded, Lin Mu admitted directly¡° Excellent! Have you transplanted the ice soul grass back? " Ouyang Xiu was overjoyed. The meaning of Lin Mu''s words is very clear, that is, the ice soul grass has been taken away from the bitter cold land, and has survived well. This news is even more surprising for him than getting a living ice soul grass, because it means that it is possible to create a precedent for the transplantation of ice soul grass, so there is no need to go to the bitter cold land to find ice soul grass¡° It''s true that binghun grass has been taken away from the bitter and cold place, but it''s not transplanted back. It''s because this binghun grass grows on a stone that emits cold air. It''s this stone that ensures that binghun grass does not wither and wither, so it can live until now. " Lin Mu shook his head and explained it carefully¡° How could there be such a magic stone, which has been emitting cold? " The happy color on Ouyang''s shaving face is slightly close, some doubts ask a way¡° If binghuncao needs to grow in a cold environment, wouldn''t it be possible for binghuncao to grow in a cold environment Lin Daotian asked strangely, modern greenhouse planting is like this, many plants don''t like the cold climate, so they built a greenhouse artificially and raised these plants in the greenhouse. This is also true for greenhouse planting. You can eat vegetables that can only grow in spring and summer in winter. This kind of vegetables is called off-season vegetables because of the artificial change of the surrounding growth environment.

 Chapter 906

    Lin Daotian''s problem, Ouyang Xiu can only helplessly smile.


    "The transplantation of medicinal materials is very different from that of plants. It doesn''t mean that the climate is suitable. The growth of medicinal materials also needs to absorb some energy between heaven and earth. If this energy can''t be supplied, the growth of medicinal materials can''t continue, especially some high-grade and rare medicinal materials, such as binghuncao."


    Fu Lisheng smiles and explains, "the growth of binghun grass not only needs extremely bad low temperature environment, but also needs a lot of cold energy. It is very difficult to generate this energy artificially. Therefore, the growing place of binghun grass is limited to the bitter and cold place, and it has not been transplanted. Our holy medicine palace made relevant attempts thousands of years ago, But they have all failed. "


    "I see. I didn''t expect that there are so many conditions for the transplantation of medicinal materials. I''m really ignorant, which makes us laugh."


    Lin Daotian nodded and laughed awkwardly.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are many aspects of knowledge about medicinal materials. People who don''t study them don''t understand the way. There are many harsh conditions that can''t be satisfied. So it''s amazing that little brother Lin''s ice soul grass can grow on a cold stone. I can''t wait to see it."


    Ouyang Xiu waved his hand, turned to look at Lin Mu and said with a smile.


    "The master of Ouyang palace doesn''t have to worry. He will take the ice soul herb back soon. As soon as the prescription of Guiyuan pill and other auxiliary herbs arrive, we can start refining Guiyuan pill."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about that. I asked them to send it as soon as possible, and the set of star needles, too."


    Ouyang Xiu rubbed his hands excitedly. When he reached the realm of tongxuan realm, nothing could make him so excited. The defect of Yaowang classic has been solved. He can only practice slowly and succeed in the last step. The rest is all kinds of magical herbs that can make him excited.


    "Brother Lin, since the people of the demon sect are looking for trouble for you, you don''t have to go back. Now the demon sect is powerful and it''s dangerous to stay alone. It''s better to stay with us and take care of each other."


    Lin Mu said to Lin Daotian.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ve been alone for so many years, and I''m a little tired of it. There are more people and I''ll be more lively together."


    After a little thought, Lin Daotian agreed. The power of the demon sect is growing stronger and stronger now. Even though he is covered with iron, he can''t hit a few nails. It''s the best choice to form a group with everyone. "You see what I look like now, it''s really too embarrassing. It''s better to go and clean up, so as not to make everyone uncomfortable."


    "Ha ha ha! When do we practitioners pay attention to these details? "


    Lu Shouyang laughed and patted Lin Daotian on the shoulder. The happiest person for Lin Daotian to come back and stay with us is him. After so many years of separation from Lin Daotian, the best brother of that year can finally get together again today.


    After Lin Daotian had combed and washed, he shaved off his excess beard and hair. Suddenly, he became fresh and fresh. Because he had no other clothes, he had to wear a Tang suit of Fu Lisheng first. Fortunately, they were similar in shape, but they were also very well dressed. The whole person became a middle-aged scholar, You can still see it there.


    "Sure enough, people depend on their clothes. As soon as they dress up, the whole person changes!"


    Looking at Lin Daotian coming out, Lu Shouyang burst into laughter.


    "Lao Lu, you can make fun of me. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. We should have a good drink today."


    Lin Daotian smiles and sits at the stone table in the yard.


    "That''s natural. It happened that master Fu and the leader of Ouyang palace were here today. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back!"


    Lu Shouyang laughed loudly. Then he made a phone call and asked someone to send some cases of top-quality Wuliangye, which were all his private treasures. Now they are finally in use.


    Since everyone wanted to stay here for dinner, Zhou Shiyun went out to buy some wine and vegetables, and came back to buy a grand banquet.


    After a meal of wine, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves. They talked freely about their experience in cultivation and alchemy. The conversation was very harmonious. Originally, there was a sense of embarrassment. After the meal, there was no estrangement.


    Lin Daotian has not arranged a place yet, so he first lives in Zhou Shiyun''s home. So far, Zhou Shiyun has gathered two experts in the innate realm and a peerless expert in the mysterious realm. The strength of his defense is the most powerful of all the women around Lin Mu.


    When the moon is bright and the stars are thin, Lin Mu and Lu Shouyang leave together. They have other things to deal with and can''t stay here all the time. Although they also want to stay here and continue to drink and have fun, there are still a lot of things waiting for them to deal with. They can only leave with regret. Fortunately, in the future, we still have a lot of time to get together.


    On the stone table in the yard, there are still leftovers of the day and a pile of empty wine bottles. A strong smell of wine is everywhere in the yard. Everyone has gone back to the room to have a rest. Only Zhou Shiyun is there to clean up the leftovers on the table. When Zhou Shiyun bent down to clean up the wine bottles on the ground, a dark shadow appeared on the roof not far away. Because it was very dark, it was not easy for ordinary people to notice the dark shadow. The shadow appeared suddenly, but it didn''t mean to take action. It was lying quietly under the roof, watching Zhou Shiyun quietly cleaning the yard. Ouyang Xiu, who was in the room, closed his eyes for meditation, suddenly opened his eyes. A ray of light in his eyes flashed across the room like lightning, illuminating the whole room in a flash, and then the room returned to a dark state¡° Sure enough, I guessed that they would come back again. It seems that these people really want to get something from Shiyun. Now that Shiyun is my disciple, it''s hard for me to be a master. " After murmuring to himself, Ouyang Xiu snorted, and his figure suddenly disappeared from the bed without any omen, as if he had never been there. Behind the shadow, another figure appeared quietly. Although the figure was standing on the edge of the shadow, the shadow didn''t seem to have any feeling. It was still staring at the rhyme of Zhou poetry and paying attention to its every move¡° After the last miss, I didn''t expect that you didn''t give up. This time you came again. It seems that if you don''t find out the power behind you, you''re really endless. " The sudden appearance of the figure, light voice way, chubby figure that he was previously disappeared Ouyang Xiu. After listening to the voice coming from behind, the dark shadow lying on the roof became tense, and the look in his eyes immediately changed. When he was staring at Zhou Shiyun, his eyes didn''t change, just like a pool without waves. But when he knew someone was behind him, his eyes immediately became like a poisonous snake, There was a flash of dangerous cold light and astonishing hostility. Since the person behind can appear quietly, and avoid all his perception, it shows that the strength of the person behind has reached a very terrible level, at least not the existence of the enemy he can now force. With a flash of lightning in his heart, he immediately made a decision. With two hands fiercely supporting the roof, people have instantly turned forward. At the same time, with a lift of both hands, they threw a large number of tiny marbles like things towards the rear, and then they ran away without looking back. The speed was amazing. In the blink of an eye, Mrs. Gong was hundreds of meters away¡° It''s a good strength. You have entered the realm of congenital state. The previous method of hiding breath is also very good. I almost cheated you. But with these two moves, you want to run away from me. You don''t care about me. " Ouyang Xiu''s faint smile, a sudden wave of his right arm, a strong wind immediately blew up, and directly blew the concealed weapons that were almost in front of him into the sky. Then there was a dense explosion in the sky. The power was not small, and half of the sky was deep red. Looking at the huge explosive force, Ouyang Xiu''s face sank. These concealed weapons are obviously not ancient concealed weapons, but high-tech weapons made by modern science and technology. Otherwise, such a small volume would not have such great power. Looking at the shadow that had turned into a black spot, Ouyang Xiu made a movement and then disappeared in the same place. Less than two breaths, Ouyang Xiu had already appeared less than 100 meters behind the shadow. The speed was appalling, and this time Ouyang Xiu didn''t hide his breath, Instead, it completely released the huge momentum of tongxuan realm, and covered the shadow in front from a distance. The huge momentum besieged the whole person, and the huge air pressure immediately forced the speed of the shadow to drop¡° "Tongxuanjing?" The dark shadow turned back in horror and exclaimed, with an incredible look in his eyes¡° Do you still want to run until I enter tongxuan Ouyang Xiu snorted coldly, and his figure flashed to the front of the shadow¡° Excuse me, master! I don''t know where the elder is, otherwise even if I give you 10000 courage, I will never dare to peep there! " Knowing that he couldn''t run, the shadow bowed respectfully and said¡° Don''t say these useless words. What forces do you come from? Why do you want to attack my apprentice?! If you don''t say it doesn''t matter, it falls into my hands. I have countless ways to make you speak! " In the face of the enemy, Ouyang Xiu''s attitude changed greatly, and the domineering power of the experts in tongxuan realm was fully reflected.

 Chapter 907

    "Master, this..."


    In the face of Ouyang Xiu''s merciless words, the shadow suddenly hesitated, obviously did not want to reveal the real origin.


    "Well! If you don''t see the Yellow River, do you really think I can''t help you? "


    Ouyang Xiu snorted coldly, and his great momentum suddenly urged him to cover the shadow. The huge pressure made it difficult for the shadow even to breathe.


    "Wait a minute, master. I''ll say it now."


    Forced to take a breath of genuine Qi, black shadow cried out: "at the lower end, Mu Hui, who is a disciple of Ao Bingtian, is the second disciple of his family."


    "Ao Bingtian? Are you Ao Bingtian''s Apprentice


    After listening to Ao Bingtian''s name, Ouyang Xiu''s momentum slightly receded, and his eyes were suspicious.


    "I don''t dare to deceive you. My master is Ao Bingtian. This is the master''s token."


    Dark shadow took out something like a brand from his pocket, then gently threw it to Ouyang Xiu.


    Ouyang Xiu''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his real Qi urged him to control the thing with real Qi. After checking, he found no problem and then brought it to him. As expected, there was a big sky character on it, which was made of jinliu Hualou wood. At present, only Ao Bingtian had ever used it.


    "It''s really Ao Bingtian''s Apprentice. Your name is Duanmu Hui? At least, he is also a warrior in the innate realm. What do you do to deal with my apprentice for no reason? She''s just an ordinary girl. Is that aobingtian''s inspiration? "


    After throwing the token back, Ouyang Xiu continued impolitely. If it had been before, he might have been afraid of Ao Bingtian''s strength. After all, he had also entered the realm of tongxuan, and his strength also had a big gap. The king of medicine had not reached the peak of cultivation, so it was difficult for him to exert his strength, let alone need to seal about 40% of his skill, There must be no good fruit to eat against Ao Bingtian in his heyday.


    But now the situation is different. The real last secret method of the medicine King Scripture obtained from Lin Mu has already begun to cultivate. Once the last secret method is successfully practiced, the 99 Kinds of medicine Qi in the body will be combined into the real medicine king Qi, which is also Shennong''s peerless martial art of deterring the world.


    With such assurance, even if Ao Bingtian came here himself, Ouyang Xiu would not give in, let alone a second disciple of Ao Bingtian, who was born Duanmu Hui.


    "It''s not the teacher''s advice, it''s the order of Ao Shaokun of the Ao family."


    In front of Ouyang Xiu, Duanmu Hui doesn''t dare to hide anything. This kind of old monster, if he is not good, may kill him on the spot. At that time, Ao Bingtian won''t fight for an apprentice and another master of xuanjing.


    "Ao Shaokun? Who is it? "


    Ouyang Xiu frowned and cheered coldly.


    "Ao Shaokun is now the second leader of the Ao family. The current head of the Ao family is Ao Shaolong, the eldest brother of Ao Shaokun. They are all the blood of the family teacher, so the family teacher sent me to help them solve some things that are not suitable for exposure. These things were handled by me secretly."


    Duanmu Hui said quickly.


    "Even so, what does that have to do with my apprentice Zhou Shiyun?"


    Ouyang Xiu continued to ask, his face was undisguised anger.


    "Master, please calm down. This matter had nothing to do with Zhou Shiyun, the apprentice of master. It was only because Zhou Shiyun knew a man named Lin Mu, who was the one Ao Shaokun wanted to deal with. However, Lin Mu was very powerful and had reached the congenital state, so he came up with the idea to force Lin Mu to submit by dealing with the people around him, I just chose Miss Zhou. "


    Regardless of wiping the sweat on his forehead, Duanmu Hui explained in a hurry. He was afraid that Ouyang Xiu would kill her if she explained slowly. "If you know that Miss Zhou is a disciple of the elder generation, you can borrow my courage and never dare to deal with Miss Zhou. Please learn from her."


    "Well! Why does Ao Shaokun want to deal with Lin Mu? "


    Ouyang Xiu gave a cold hum.


    "I don''t know the specific reason. Generally, Ao Shaokun will tell me what he is going to do, and I''ll finish it for him. I''ve never asked about too many other things. This time, I just want to collect information about the women around Lin Mu and prepare to deal with Lin Mu."


    Duan muhui complained in his heart. Over the years, he has been helping Ao Shaokun with his work. It''s true that he has never asked any more questions. Just do a good job without saying a word. Now his heart is blue with regret. He would have asked a little more if he knew that. Now when people want to know, he can''t answer them. In the face of such a moody master of xuanjing, It''s very dangerous to answer wrong or fail to answer.


    "I don''t care about Ao Shaokun or AO Shaolong. Zhou Shiyun is my disciple and Lin Mu is also my friend. I don''t allow anyone to have a bad heart for these two people. Go back and tell Ao Shaokun. If you dare to deal with Lin Mu again, even Ao Bingtian can''t protect him!"


    Ouyang Xiu''s eyes were cold, and every word in his words was like a cold wind, which made people feel that the temperature around him had dropped a lot.


    "Yes! If you are a senior, I will bring you here! " Duanmu Hui said busily¡° Go away! Today, I''ll let you off for Ao Bingtian''s sake. Next time I see you, don''t blame me for being rude! " With a flick of his sleeve, Ouyang Xiu left his last words. Then his figure disappeared in the same place. There was no movement, so he disappeared out of thin air. People who didn''t know about it would go to hell¡° Thank you for your forgiveness! Thank you for your forgiveness Duanmu Hui bowed his head and felt relieved. He finally recovered his life. If Ouyang Xiu insisted on teaching him a lesson today, even if he had wings, he would never run away. After a series of bows, when Duan muhui looked up again, Ouyang Xiu had already disappeared. He looked around. Although he didn''t see Ouyang Xiu''s figure, he was still very careful. The master of xuanjing couldn''t use common sense. Duan muhui has a very deep understanding of the strength of the experts in the tongxuan realm. Once the experts have stepped into this level, they are not pure warriors to some extent. Instead, they are inclined to the perception of martial arts. They can even use magic to attack. This is incredible in the martial arts realm below the tongxuan realm. When he followed Ao Bingtian to practice, Duanmu Hui saw Ao Bingtian exert the terrible power of the metaphysical realm more than once, so as soon as Ouyang Xiu released his own breath, he immediately knew that Ouyang Xiu was a master of the metaphysical realm. If you don''t want him to find their true identity, you will hardly find their true identity. Just like Ouyang Xiu, Duan muhui thought that he was just an ordinary old man. Even now, he can''t believe the fact that the chubby old man was an expert in the mysterious world¡° I finally got my life back. I didn''t expect that there was a mysterious monster to be my master. What kind of situation is that? " After standing in the same place for a while, Duanmu Hui sighed. This time, he really kicked to the iron plate. Whether in the former Wulin or in the present Wulin, tongxuan is a powerful figure, and almost every one of them has left a strong mark in history. After confirming that Ouyang Xiu had left, Duanmu Hui left here and quickly rushed back to Ao''s home. After returning home, Ouyang Xiu didn''t even disturb Zhou Shiyun, so he went directly into his room and continued to comprehend the last crucial step of Yaowang classic. Duan muhui''s incident just now was just a small matter. There was no need to worry about anything. He didn''t tell Zhou Shiyun, which made her worry. Ao family villa, in the study. Ao Shaokun is still doing his daily homework, looking at the ancient books in his hand and gently rubbing the purple clay pot in his hand. The curtains on the balcony slightly moved. A breeze blew into the study and brought in the fresh air outside¡° How''s it going? " Ao Shaokun still asked without raising his head¡° We can''t go on any more. We''ve kicked the iron plate. There''s a big deal behind that shepherd! " A voice rang out of thin air in the study. Duan muhui, who has always been haunted, is a shadow like figure in Ao''s family. Many people have never seen him, but they all know that there is a powerful mysterious figure around Ao Shaokun, who is naturally him¡° oh What do you mean Ao Shaokun put down the book in his hand and frowned deeply, "and the people we Ao family can''t make? Is it the devil''s religion behind this forest shepherd? "¡° Of course not, but the background of this Lin Mu is not so bad. There is also a martial arts master who knows the mysterious realm behind him, and Zhou Shiyun is the apprentice of this martial arts master who knows the mysterious realm. " Duanmu Hui said what happened just now¡° A warrior who knows xuanjing? That''s not good! Are you sure you read it right? " Standing up slowly, Ao Shaokun shook his head and said, "how powerful is the master of xuanjing? He knows clearly in his heart that the smooth development of the Ao family today is because the Ao family has an AO Bingtian! If the Ao family didn''t exist because of Ao Bingtian, the strength of the Ao family would be a big family at most, and it would never have such a terrible influence. All this is because Ao Bingtian entered the realm of communication and pushed the Ao family to the present position with his incomparable strength¡° I''m sure it''s a warrior who knows the mysterious world! " Duanmu Hui said firmly.

 Chapter 908

    Duanmu Hui so affirmative answer, Ao Shaokun silently nodded.


    Outsiders don''t know the origin of the mysterious man around Ao Shaokun, but Ao Shaokun himself is very clear. Duanmuhui is the second disciple of the AOS'' ancestors. His cultivation has reached the congenital realm for many years. The AOS'' ancestors specially sent him to assist the AOS. He used to follow the AOS'' ancestors, and he is very familiar with the unique momentum of the AOS'' masters.


    Since Duan muhui said that the man must be a master of xuanjing, he could be sure that there was no mistake.


    "Lin Mu, I can''t imagine that there are people of this level behind him. It seems that he has such superb skills when he is so young. He didn''t get it by accident. There must be someone behind him. Now it seems that he should be the master of metaphysics."


    After talking to himself for a while, Ao Shaokun closed the books on his desk. "You go back first. You don''t have to watch Lin Mu for the time being. Wait for my news."


    After that, Ao Shaokun left his study. The curtains on the balcony shook slightly, duanmuhui disappeared, and the study returned to its original tranquility.


    In the basement, Ji Xingchuan is meditating and practicing. For those masters of this level, they are not interested in anything except practice. They will practice when they have nothing to do. They will not feel boring at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Xingchuan, who is meditating, hears the sound of the elevator and slowly opens his eyes. No one else will come here except Ao Shaokun.


    "Lin Mu, have you ever checked his details?"


    Ao Shaokun walked into the pavilion, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t I ask you to look it up? "


    Ji Xingchuan asked.


    "Well! You''ll get rid of it


    Ao Shaokun snorted coldly, "there is a master of xuanjing behind the forest, and the people I sent almost can''t come back. If it wasn''t for the reputation of Ao''s ancestors and their deterrent power, I would lose a lot this time!"


    "Master of xuanjing?"


    Ji Xingchuan''s face changed, and then he showed such a true look, "it seems that we really guessed that the rapid rise of the forest and animal husbandry must be supported by someone behind him, but we don''t know who this person is. This time we really found the person behind the scenes!"


    "What?! You have already guessed that there is a master of xuanjing behind Lin Mu? But let my Ao family be a leading bird? "


    Ao Shaokun''s face suddenly became cold and his tone became unfriendly.


    "Don''t be alarmed. If our holy religion cooperates with you, even if the other party has a master of xuanjing? Don''t you know the strength of our church? It''s just a master of metaphysics. It''s not enough for us to fear the holy religion! "


    Ji Xingchuan snorted, glanced at Ao Shaokun and said, "you Ao family also have experts in xuanjing. Why do you care so much about each other''s strength? Have the people you sent seen the experts in xuanjing?"


    "Well! What you said is light and handy. If the master of xuanjing really wants to fight with you, I don''t believe you are not scared! "


    Ao Shaokun snorted coldly, and then described the image of Duan muhui, the master of xuanjing.


    "A little fat old man? Is there a faint smell of Medicine on your body? "


    Ji Xingchuan pondered for a while, then his eyes suddenly brightened, "is it him?"


    "Who?"


    Seeing what Ji Xingchuan seems to have in mind, Ao Shaokun immediately asks. He also wants to know each other''s identity, so that he can come up with a good strategy.


    "This person, if I guess correctly, should be Ouyang Xiu, the leader of the holy medicine palace."


    Ji Xingchuan burst out laughing, and Ao Shaokun was puzzled.


    "The Lord of the palace of medicine? What''s so funny about that? "


    Ao Shaokun didn''t ask.


    "Although Ouyang Xiu is also a master of xuanjing, his strength can''t be compared with other masters of xuanjing. This is a secret. Most people don''t know the news. I''ll tell you today, so that you don''t worry about this or that."


    Ji Xingchuan shook his head with a smile and said, "in fact, Ouyang Xiu is not the only one in the holy medicine palace. Although the successive leaders of the holy medicine palace have entered the realm of tongxuan, their strength is not as good as other experts in the realm of tongxuan. It is said that there is something wrong with their cultivation of the king of medicine Sutra and they can''t complete the last step of cultivation, which leads to their sharp decline in strength, especially after entering the realm of tongxuan, And the distance between the other masters opened up


    "How can this happen? It''s a holy medicine palace. How can the master''s martial arts be flawed? "


    Ao Shaokun stares at Ji Xingchuan suspiciously.


    "Don''t doubt me. I also heard from the sect leader. If the sect leader said so, it must be true. As for why the master of the holy medicine Palace''s martial arts are flawed, I don''t know. Even in the holy medicine palace, it''s the top secret."


    Shaking his head, Ji Xingchuan shrugged his shoulders¡° In this way, Ouyang Xiu''s strength is not as good as that of a master in the same realm, but much more powerful than that of a warrior in a lower realm. " After thinking for a while, Ao Shaokun said thoughtfully, his eyes turned, and he didn''t know what to think¡° It''s true. It''s good. " Ji Xingchuan nodded, and then continued: "but you can''t think that Ouyang Xiu is not powerful because of this. After all, he is the leader of the holy medicine palace. He inherited the powerful influence of Shennong family, and he still has a lot of good things in his hand. Just look at Lin Mu, you can see that such a young man actually has the present strength, It''s estimated that it''s going to reach the peak of the congenital state. It''s estimated that I''ve taken a lot of pills. "¡° That''s true. I''ve heard of the name of the holy medicine palace. It''s said that there are many top-quality pills in it. These pills have been rare for a long time now. I once wanted to ask for a pill from the holy medicine palace to help me enter the congenital realm. I''ve been trapped in the realm of true Qi cultivation for several years, but I have no way. " Ao Shaokun nodded with the same feeling. He was envious of Lin Mu. Lin Mu could eat a pill he couldn''t find. Just thinking about it, he was angry. However, all these are their guesses and conjectures. I''m afraid they can''t imagine what the facts are¡° Now that you know that the forces behind Lin Mu are Ouyang Xiu and the holy medicine palace, it''s easy to deal with it. The religious leader has long thought of dealing with the holy medicine palace. It''s better to take this opportunity to think about it and see how to deal with the people in the holy medicine Palace. " Standing up from the stool, Ji Xingchuan goat Hu said with a shake, and his eyes flashed a ray of sophistication¡° Are you going to attack the palace of medicine? " Ao Shaokun was slightly surprised. Although Ouyang Xiu''s strength is not very powerful among the experts in the same realm, he is an expert in the mysterious realm after all. Any negligence of an expert of this level will give you a lesson that you will never forget, and even have no chance to regret¡° It''s not urgent now, but it''s a matter of time. The religious leader has long been interested in the fat of the holy medicine palace. There are so many elixirs and danfang heritages. If we can eat the holy medicine palace, we can imagine how strong the backing of our holy religion will be. This is something that the religious leader has long been planning, but now we are in the stage of cooperation with the holy medicine palace, and we haven''t torn our face yet. " Ji Xingchuan did not like a smile¡° What about the forest herder? If we want to deal with him now, we have to deal with Ouyang Xiu. I don''t know what Ouyang Xiu is doing when he comes to Donghai instead of staying in the palace of holy medicine. Now our plan is in disorder because of his sudden appearance. " Frowning slightly, Ao Shaokun asked¡° It''s not urgent. Let him go for a while. His strength has reached a bottleneck. It''s not so easy to enter the mysterious world. There are many top talents in the natural world who have been blocked outside the threshold of the mysterious world. This step has nothing to do with their own talents, but more depends on their perception and luck, He''s too young to break through so quickly. " Ji Xingchuan pondered a little¡° It''s OK to put it down for a while, but you''ve got to plan this time. I don''t want to see anything like Ouyang Xiu''s sudden appearance. " Ao Shaokun nodded, then left the secret room by elevator¡° Hehe, holy medicine palace, Ouyang Xiu... "Sitting quietly in the pavilion, Ji Xingchuan thought about the recent things, thought about Kung Fu, suddenly laughed alone, and then turned into a burst of crazy laughter. Naturally, Lin Mu didn''t know these things when he went home. His energy was temporarily focused on the business of saber and his own cultivation. The growth of saber was his own strength. Of course, he had to spend a little time on it. As for the cultivation, he never stopped. No matter when, his own strength was the most important, Everything else is a thing of the past. Tokyo, Japan. In a large brightly lit building complex, a large number of domestic servants are busy walking around. Even in the middle of the night, it is still a very busy atmosphere. In the courtyard of an independent gate at the back of the residence, it is quiet at this time, which is distinct from that in front of the residence. A woman with concave and convex figure is sitting quietly in the middle of the courtyard. Her right hand is raised above her head, and her left hand is sitting in her heart, putting on a strange posture and practicing silently. At this time, a shadow quietly entered the courtyard, stood in front of the woman, quietly looked for a while before making a sound¡° Ye Yun, you are back. " A slightly hoarse voice came from shadow''s mouth and immediately woke up the woman who was practicing.

 Chapter 909

    The woman who is practicing in the yard is Yeyun, who fled back from China.


    "Here you are, father."


    Slowly finish work, thousand generation Ye Yun respectfully stood up and gave a salute.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard this time. What''s the situation over there?"


    He is the current head of the Qiandai family, Qiandai Yilong.


    He is of medium height, short hair and no expression on his face. Only when he looks at Yeyun, his eyes will show a trace of tenderness.


    "The mission has failed temporarily. Minister Iwata has died. In order to cover my departure, she inspired the secret method at the last moment and killed the enemy."


    Thousand generation Ye Yun slowly shook his head way.


    "Why? Didn''t we investigate the Lin family in Donghai? It seems that he is not a person in cultivation, and has no connection with the Chinese cultivation world. How can there be enemies who need Xiangzhi to use the secret method? "


    Qiandai Yilong frowned and asked with some doubts.


    "At the beginning, we thought so, but later we met Lin Mu, the most mysterious young man of the Lin family. His strength was terrible, far beyond our expectations. I guess his strength has been at least in the congenital environment."


    Face a coagulation, mention the name of Lin Mu, thousand generation Ye Yun is a face of serious.


    "What?! How could the Lin family have such a master? Has it reached the realm of congenital state? And above the senior level? "


    Qiandai Yilong is really surprised.


    "Yes, at the beginning of my contact with this herdsman, although I had noticed his strength, I didn''t expect that it would be so strong. There was a mistake in this plan. The main reason was that I made a serious mistake in estimating the strength of this herdsman."


    Thousand generation Ye Yun nodded, "I raided master Lin''s house. I didn''t find any useful news. On the contrary, I was tracked by Lin Mu and found my residence directly. After Lin Mu showed his terrible strength, Minister Iwata immediately used his secret method to cover me to leave first."


    "Lin Mu, I didn''t expect such a young man to have such terrible strength. Huaxia is really a place with hidden dragon and crouching tiger."


    Walking slowly back and forth in the courtyard, Qiandai Yilong said: "it seems that if we want to take back the stone, we need to make a more detailed plan, and the forest and animal husbandry should also be included in the key target."


    "No, my father, Lin Mu is not an important target. He is the only target. All the plans will be carried out around him, because the stone is in his hands now."


    Thousand generation Ye Yun says directly.


    "It was already in his hands. It seems that he didn''t want to involve the family, so he took the initiative to disclose the news."


    A trace of light flashed in his eyes, and Qiandai Yilong said slowly.


    "When Lin Mu told me the news, he didn''t want to let me leave. He just didn''t expect that minister Iwata would suddenly burst out with such powerful strength. In order to gain some precious time, I escaped smoothly and brought the news back to my family."


    Think of the last sacrifice save Yantian Xiangzhi, thousand generation Ye Yun eyes revealed a touch of sadness.


    It can be said that Yantian Xiangzhi grew up with Qiandai Yeyun. Since Qiandai Yeyun was still babbling, Yantian Xiangzhi was already a member of the Martial Arts Department of Qiandai family. In the process of taking care of Qiandai Yeyun''s growth, Yantian Xiangzhi gradually became the head of the martial arts department.


    Originally, Yantian Xiangzhi, who became the Minister of the Ministry of martial arts, didn''t need to be with chiyodai Yeyun. However, no matter chiyodai Yeyun or Yantian Xiangzhi, they didn''t want to be separated. After all, they have been together for more than 20 years.


    So this time, Chiyoda Yeyun came to China from Japan to carry out the mission, and Iwata Xiangzhi immediately applied to follow him. In Iwata Xiangzhi''s heart, in a sense, Chiyoda Yeyun has been regarded as her daughter, which is also the reason why she can sacrifice her life to cover Chiyoda Yeyun''s departure at the last moment.


    Chiyoda Yeyun knows the feelings of Yantian Xiangzhi in her heart, but as the future successor of the Chiyoda family, she has no way to do many things. For example, she left Yantian Xiangzhi alone this time. Although her heart is very reluctant and painful, her reason still makes Chiyoda Yeyun make the right choice.


    "Since it''s in the hands of Lin Mu, let''s deal with Lin Mu. The Qiandai family still disdains to use those villains to threaten other people''s families."


    Qiandai Yilong nodded, "if the strength of Lin Mu has reached the congenital realm, then we need to send more powerful people to deal with him. Your strength is not enough to carry out the task, so stay in the family and practice well! I will continue to follow up on things over there. "


    "Father, I want to pass that test, increase my strength, and then return to China to avenge minister Iwata!"


    Just as Qiandai Yilong turns around to leave, Qiandai Ye Yun suddenly says, with a very determined expression.


    "Ye Yun, you know that as the head of the family, many things can''t be so willful. Although Xiangzhi has paid so much for it, what you are carrying on your shoulders is the future destiny of the whole Qiandai family. If you die in Huaxia, where will the future of the Qiandai family go?"


    Qiandai Yilong stopped and sighed slowly¡° I understand, my father. That''s why I didn''t rush back to China to deal with Lin Mu with my present strength. Instead, I wanted to go back to China after that test and strengthen my own strength. " Thousand generation Ye Yun firm say¡° The death rate of that trial is very high. What''s the difference between going to that trial and going back to China to fight against Lin Mu? " Slowly sighed a tone, thousand generation one dragon shook to head a way¡° I''ve had an epiphany in this battle with Lin Mu. I believe I can get the power of Baqi God through that test! " Although Qiandai Yilong doesn''t agree, Qiandai Ye Yun has made up her mind to take part in the trial¡° The power of Baqi is not so easy to control. Those who have gained the power, you have seen, their mind and nature have gradually separated from human beings. Although our family has never recorded these things, as the head of each clan, they have passed on these things from mouth to mouth. " Turning around, Qiandai Yilong looked at Qiandai Ye Yun and said solemnly: "long ago, the ancestors of the family suspected that the power of Baqi was too evil, and they were suspected of manipulating people''s hearts. In order to verify this, the family once sent a large number of people to participate in the trial, but the final result was chilling."¡° What''s the result? " Thousand generation Ye Yun Jiao body a shock, hurriedly ask a way, she is also about to participate in that trial, nature is know more some more insurance¡° No one has passed that test, and all of them are crazy. Their soul power has become very chaotic. It''s not like a normal human being. If they want to accept the power of Baqi great God, they need the spirit of demons. This kind of spirit is not suitable for taking charge of the family power, it''s only suitable for becoming a killing machine. " Qiandai Yilong said seriously¡° The spirit of the devil? " The thousand generation Ye Yun murmured to himself, then looked up at the thousand generation Yilong, solemnly said: "my father, the secret method of killing Yin in black water that I practiced has a very strong mental power. I believe it will not be worse than those people. The strong mental power is enough to accept the power of eight Qi gods."¡° The secret method of killing Yin in black water really greatly enhances your mental power, making you have enough powerful mental power. However, Baqi God has existed for many years. It is very likely that it will be on the earth when human beings appear. Such an ancient creature can''t be underestimated. " Qiandai Yilong sighs. He naturally understands his daughter''s temper. Since Qiandai Yeyun is ready, it means that he has already considered it clearly. Now there is no way to stop it¡° I understand, father. You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll take care of myself. " Thousand generation Ye Yun respectfully said¡° I believe in your ability. You are my daughter of Yilong. Naturally, you should be so excellent! " Qiandai Yilong''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and then his right hand wiped a string of dark black Bracelets from his left wrist. There were a total of 30 round thumb sized beads on the bracelets. These beads even flickered slightly in the dark, and there was a faint fragrance, which looked very simple and heavy¡° Father, who are you Seeing the hand string handed over by Qiandai Yilong, Qiandai Ye Yun asks in surprise¡° This string of Phoebe hand string will be given to you. At the beginning, it was a top-level thing blessed by the eminent monk of Baima temple. It has a very powerful calming power. Moreover, the smell of Phoebe also helps you to concentrate and participate in the trial. It will help you a lot. " With a smile, Qiandai Yilong hands the fananmu bracelet to Qiandai Yeyun. This string of Phoebe hand string is also a great treasure of the thousand generation family. Only the clan heads of previous dynasties can wear it. It is also a treasure that the previous clan head must pass on to the next clan head. The thousand generation Ye Yun is already the future successor of the thousand generation family, so it is not impossible to give the hand string to the thousand generation Ye Yun in advance. Silent took over the string of Phoebe hand string, thousand generation Ye Yun did not speak, just a respectful salute, thousand generation Yilong''s eyes showed a smile of satisfaction, so turned and left the yard¡° Wait, Limu. I''ll be back soon! " Holding the hand string of Phoebe in hand tightly, the scene of Yantian Xiangzhi''s last secret skill flashed through my mind again, and a deep dark awn suddenly burst out in the eyes of Yeyun.

 Chapter 910

    In the following period of time, Lin Mu''s life was relatively calm. Ouyang Xiu had people bring the prescription of Guiyuan pill and the set of precious star needles from the holy medicine palace, as well as a large number of auxiliary medicinal materials for refining Guiyuan pill and a dark blue cauldron half a person''s height.


    This tripod, full of sun, moon, flowers, birds, fish and insects, is called Shennong tripod.


    It''s said that it was made by the first lord of the holy medicine palace himself, but it was instructed by Shennong. It''s the best cauldron for refining pills in the holy medicine palace. Generally, only the Lord of the palace is qualified to use it. In order to refine Guiyuan pills, Ouyang Xiu asked people to bring this cauldron out of the holy medicine palace.


    Lin Mu took out the surviving binghuncao from the ring and prepared to refine Guiyuan pill together with other auxiliary herbs.


    For the first time, Ouyang Xiu was surprised to see the ice soul grass that could survive away from the bitter and cold land. He took the stone and studied it for a long time, but Lin Mu didn''t see what it was. Naturally, Ouyang Xiu couldn''t recognize it. Compared with Lin Mu, his knowledge was not a little bit different.


    After some research, Ouyang Xiu also realized that it was a problem that had no solution. Then he put the problem behind him and began to work with Lin Mu on the prescription of Guiyuan pill.


    As a famous healing medicine, Guiyuan pill is powerful not only because it cherishes the survival ice soul herb, but also because of its complicated refining techniques and huge auxiliary medicinal materials. The requirements for refining people are very high. Basically, people who are not in the congenital environment do not even have the qualification for refining.


    Lin Mu and Ouyang Xiu naturally have no lack of strength. What they need to do is to thoroughly understand the prescription of Guiyuan pill, and master the refining techniques and timing perfectly. Only in this way can they refine Guiyuan pill intact.


    The reason why they are so serious is not only that the number of surviving binghuncao is very small, and the number of failures of the two people is very limited, but also that there are several very precious herbs in the auxiliary herbs, which are also very rare. Once they are consumed, it is difficult to replenish them in the holy medicine palace.


    In the process of studying danfang, Ouyang Xiu finally saw Lin Mu''s amazing perception and understanding of the relationship between danfang and danyao attributes. Although Guiyuan Dan is a top-level danyao with extremely complicated formula and wonderful refining techniques, Lin Mu still found out several unreasonable places.


    Before Lin Mu pointed out the unreasonable places, Ouyang Xiu didn''t think there was any problem. But after Lin Mu''s explanation, Ouyang Xiu suddenly realized that there was such profound knowledge in the original material ratio, which was a new field he had never been involved in for many years.


    "It''s amazing! It''s a pity that you didn''t enter the holy medicine palace for cultivation! There are countless prescriptions handed down from ancient times to the present in the palace of holy medicine. If you can study all those prescriptions, your achievements in the field of pills will be even greater! "


    Looking at Lin Mu''s skillful research on the prescription of Guiyuan pill, Ouyang Xiu said with deep emotion.


    "The prescription of Guiyuan pill has been very perfect. Even if I can''t make too much changes, the improvement of efficacy is very little. At most, it''s a little better than the original. The pharmacist who created this prescription is very powerful at the beginning!"


    With a modest smile, Lin Mu waved his hand.


    "In my opinion, if you follow the path of pharmacists, your achievements will definitely be above them, surpass all the pharmacists in the past dynasties, and establish a supreme position at one stroke!"


    Ouyang Xiu looked at Lin Mu seriously and said.


    "Well, I''ll study it when I have the chance. Now the world is in chaos. The most important thing is to enhance my own strength. Otherwise, I''ll lose my life. No matter how high my understanding is, I won''t have the chance to show it."


    He said with a smile, shaking his head.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that I would encounter the return of the demon sect in my lifetime. It seems that this is also a disaster for me. However, I was destined to have the help of a noble man, and I accomplished what the palace masters of all dynasties didn''t accomplish. I successfully repaired the king of medicine Sutra. It''s all your credit."


    With a slight sigh, Ouyang Xiu said slowly: "in troubled times, many things are unpredictable. What we can do is to constantly improve our own strength and strive to protect the people around us. As for other things, it really depends on God''s will."


    "It''s up to us. We just want to have a clear conscience. If we try our best in the end, even if we lose, we won''t have any regrets."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu put down the Guiyuan danfang in his hand, and then got up and went to one side to sort out the auxiliary herbs.


    These auxiliary herbs have been treated by Fu Lisheng. Now we only need to carry out the last step of processing, and then we can directly start the refining of Guiyuan pill.


    "Also, try my best to do the right thing. If I fail, I won''t have any regrets!"


    Ouyang Xiu laughs, then gets up and arranges the herbs together with Lin Mu, and enters the last step of preparation before refining.


    Just as we were preparing to refine Guiyuan pill, in a mountain thousands of kilometers away from the East China Sea, two figures of Miaoman were flying through the forest. The white gauze skirt had been stained with a large amount of scarlet blood, just like a red cloud floating around.


    "Master, if we go on like this, we will be caught up sooner or later!" Quickly across the two mountains, one of Miaoman''s figure opened his mouth. The long-distance attack had made her breath a little unsteady, and her words were all a little asthmatic. It was situ Xiu who had not seen for many days. Another Miaoman''s figure is wearing a white veil, and his breath is much stronger than that of situ Xiu. It''s Ning Qianlu, the master of situ Xiu, the legendary blood refining fairy in the Jianghu. Ning qianpeng committed suicide after being insulted by Dongming, the son of donglihua, the leader of Langxie sect, when his apprentice Yuan Fang was traveling abroad. In a rage, Ning qianpeng killed Langxie sect and nearly slaughtered the whole sect. After donglihua was seriously injured and escaped, Ning qianfang chased and killed him for several months and finally died in Ning qianpeng''s hands. Ning qianpeng, who was not famous before, became famous immediately after the battle and was called the blood refining fairy by the Wulin people. In fact, Ning Qianhong''s nature is very kind. If it wasn''t for her apprentice''s tragic death, she would not have changed her temperament greatly. After revenge for her apprentice, she retired. From then on, people in the Wulin hardly heard of her name. In fact, it was because she was seriously injured when she killed donglihua and was taken advantage of by the people of the evil cult. Finally, she was forced to join the evil cult. Situ Xiu was a disciple of Ning Qianhong who accepted him later. Because of the body of Longyang, he practiced very fast. Later, by chance, when they met secretly, they were met by Lin Mu. Finally, under Lin Mu''s persuasion, they abandoned the secret and turned to the light. They gave up their lives to enter the demon sect to get the news and quietly conveyed it to Baolong Group. Although this matter is very dangerous, Ning qianzhen still agreed to it. After spending so long in the demon sect, she deeply understands how terrible the demon sect is. Although not all of them are addicted to killing, these people are absolutely harmful to the Wulin¡° I didn''t expect that this time there was a flaw. Now the demon sect can''t stay any longer. We have to leave here as soon as possible and kill so many people. Sooner or later, things here will come to light. " Ning Qianlu frowned tightly, while moving forward quickly, thinking about the countermeasures, "well, Xiuer, you leave here first, and stop them for the teacher. This news is very important, you must pass it on! We must let Lin Mu know about it! "¡° no way! master worker! I can''t leave you alone. It''s too dangerous here. There are so many experts behind. You can''t deal with them alone! " Situ Xiu said eagerly¡° If we stay together, it''s even more difficult to escape. Your cultivation has not yet entered the innate state. If you leave with me, I can lead them away. Then I can find a chance to join you. If I leave with you, I will be caught up sooner or later! " Ning Qianhong shook his head, "this news is very important. You leave here immediately to contact Lin Mu, and then we will meet at the same place." Although I know that Ning Qianhong''s words are very reasonable, situ Xiu still can''t let go. After all, among the pursuers behind, there are three demon masters in the congenital realm. Even if Ning Qianhong''s strength is powerful in the congenital realm, he can''t resist three demon masters of the same level alone¡° Good! Master, you must be more careful! " After struggling in his heart, situ Xiu gritted his teeth and finally told him that after a flash of body shape, he changed direction, and then left quickly towards the other side. Ning Qianhong stopped and looked at the direction of situ Xiu''s departure. He suddenly let out a shriek, and his momentum soared suddenly. Then he quickly left in the opposite direction. Feeling the powerful momentum from Ning Qianhong behind her, situ Xiu''s eyes fell two drops of crystal tears, and the moment when she was blown by the oncoming wind disappeared. She knew that Ning Qianhong deliberately broke out such a powerful momentum in order to protect her, just to attract the attention of the rear pursuers. A group of people in black robes were searching around in the mountain forest behind the two Li''s ground. After Ning Qianlu''s powerful momentum broke out, a tall and thin old man immediately raised his head¡° over there! Chase With a cold drink in his mouth, the old man suddenly burst out a sharp light in his cold eyes. Then his body disappeared in the same place and caught up with him first. After the old man, there are two other figures with the same speed. They are the three demon sect experts who come to track Ning Qianhe.

 Chapter 911

    Feeling the three powerful breath coming from behind, Ning qianzhen immediately quickened his moving speed and left quickly in the opposite direction of situ Xiu.


    "Inform the rest of the people to search for other places in the mountain separately. I can only feel the breath of Ning Qianlu, but the breath of another little girl doesn''t. It seems that they are divided into two groups. Anyway, they can''t leave this place alive!"


    The skinny black robed old man frowned slightly during the search, and then immediately gave the order.


    The congenital environment master who followed the last one immediately turned the direction and took another group of people to search in other directions. The tracking group separated and began to search and check in the mountains.


    Time soon passed an hour, and the calculation was almost done. Ning Qianlu''s powerful breath instantly returned to his body. Then he changed his direction again and quietly lurked to the north.


    "Well! It''s so naive to want to get rid of us


    The skinny old man suddenly put up his back hand, and suddenly stopped in the same place. Then he took out a long strange creature from his sleeve, which was only half the size of a palm. His whole body was covered with blood red lines, and a pair of small dark eyes kept turning around, which made him very flexible.


    As like as two peas were put out, the skinny old man took out a white scarf. After a closer look, he found that the scarf and the mask of the same kind were similar to those of Ningxia, and this group of big men would not use this kind of thing.


    Put the white gauze towel in front of the bat, and the bat immediately crawled on the palm of his hand twice. The big pig''s nose kept twitching and made a squeak.


    "Go! Find her


    With a toss of his hand, the thin old man gave a cold hum. The little bat with blood red lines all over his body immediately fluttered its wings and quickly disappeared in the woods, "go!"


    As like as two peas, the following people followed the old man quickly. The direction of the pedestrian changed instantly, just like the direction of Ning Qian''s escape.


    After a two-hour rush, Ning Qianhong stops at a hillside, finds a stone cave at will, and then goes in. With a wave of her hand, Zhenqi immediately swings away the branches, stones and other things on the ground. Then she sits down on her knees and begins to meditate and adjust her breath to recover her lost Zhenqi and mind.


    If you continuously urge Qi to move rapidly for more than two hours, even those who are born in martial arts will feel some discomfort. Ordinary martial arts people don''t say that they have such powerful Qi to use. Even if they can use it, I''m afraid that the meridians can''t bear this powerful Qi. If they continue to urge it, they will have broken their meridians for a long time.


    In less than half an hour''s meditation, the blood red bat flashed past the cave entrance, made a sharp call, and then flew away. Although it was very fast, it still didn''t escape from Ning''s eyes, and her face became gloomy.


    "Blood striped bat?"


    With a low cry, Ning Qianlu immediately flashed out of the cave. Just as he was ready to leave, a burst of chilly laughter came.


    "Hey, hey, Ning Qianlu, you don''t think it''s really so easy to get out of our hands, do you?"


    In the woods in the distance, the skinny old man suddenly appeared, and then in front of and behind Ning Qianhe, people of the demon sect appeared one after another, apparently surrounded.


    The little bat, whose whole body is covered with blood lines, is lying in the palm of the old man''s hand. If you look carefully, you will find that the little bat''s teeth are in the palm of the old man''s hand, sucking the old man''s blood.


    "Liao Cheng, how can you raise such a thing as blood striped bat?"


    Now that she has been surrounded, Ning Qianhong suddenly calms down and looks at the thin old man coldly.


    "Hehe, although it''s a little troublesome to raise this little guy, it''s still very useful at the critical time, isn''t it? Won''t it find you soon? "


    Liao Cheng smiles coldly and walks forward with the blood striped bat in his right hand.


    "Even in the demon sect, how many people dare to raise this kind of evil thing? You are not afraid of death!"


    Ning Qianlu disdained a smile, but in the heart is a sigh.


    The blood striped bat is a very evil thing. Basically, people who have raised this kind of strange bat will not come to a good end in the end. Over time, it has been rumored that this kind of thing is naturally evil and will bring disaster to its owner, and few people dare to raise it.


    These little bats, whose whole body is covered with blood lines, not only need to suck human blood, but also need to suck the blood of the strong martial arts practitioners, that is to say, they need to absorb the blood of the strong practitioners, which is of great benefit to their own special ability evolution.


    Liao Cheng''s blood striped bat obviously has the powerful power to distinguish the odor. As long as it has been smelled, it can distinguish the thin odor residue from the air, so as to track it all the way. This strange ability is more sensitive than the dog''s nose, and its tracking ability is incomparably powerful.


    Liao Cheng also spent a lot of energy in training the blood striped bat. He always acted cautiously, and basically didn''t take the blood striped bat out. Although he pretended to be indifferent, he still had some taboos about the blood striped bat in his heart¡° Whether this evil thing will affect me is a matter of two opinions in the future, but now it has come true to you. This time you can''t fly even if you insert your wings! " The blood striped bat was soon full of blood, lying in the palm of Liao Cheng''s hand, wriggling gently, and then was put into his sleeve, "this time you killed so many people of my holy religion, even for thousands of reasons, you can''t escape death! I want to reveal the secret of my holy religion! It was a wrong decision to let you in at the beginning! "¡° Liao Cheng, do you really think I''m the same kind of person as you ruthless demons Ning Qianhong said calmly, "you people have lost your nature, and your own faults are deep. There is no cure at all!"¡° Hei hei, Ning Qianhong, you don''t have to pretend to be noble here. The blood refining fairy is not the title we give you. How did you not think about this problem when you washed the blood of Langxie sect that year? " Liao Cheng obviously knows everything about Ning Qianfu and says with a sneer¡° I''m trying to avenge my apprentices. It''s totally different from killing innocent people indiscriminately. Even if I''ve killed Langxie sect, I''m not involved in others. It''s much better than you. " Ning Qianchen is not so easy to be provoked anger in a few words, just a light glance at Liao Cheng¡° No matter what reason you have, it''s an indisputable fact that the blood washing Langxie sect will not accept you any more in the Wulin. The name of blood refining fairy is very famous in the Wulin. Now you''re against my holy religion. Even if you leave here, what do you think will happen? " Liao Cheng snorted coldly, staring at Ning Qianhe coldly, and said word by word: "the first one to kill you at that time! Those hypocrites who claim to be extraordinary¡° Even if they are hypocrites, they are always better than you who are really villains who do harm to the Wulin. At least they won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, stir up disputes in the Wulin, and let the Wulin people die. You are just a group of demons who will bring disaster and don''t deserve any sympathy and pity. " A breeze gently blowing, slightly lifted Ning Qianlu''s white veil¡° Yo! I didn''t expect that the blood refining fairy began to show great mercy. Is it really a great enlightenment? " Liao Cheng pretended to exclaim, surprised to see a circle of people surrounded by the cult, those people immediately sent out a burst of laughter¡° If you can stay with me today, it depends on your ability of Liao Cheng! " She shakes her head. Ning Qianhuang doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with these people. She glances around and finds that there are fewer people to follow. In particular, the old man in black standing in the other direction is another born warrior who came with Liao Cheng. But at the beginning, there were three martial artists in the congenital realm. Now there are only two left, so the other one must have gone after situ Xiu. After knowing this, Ning Qianhong doesn''t want to delay any longer. Every minute here, situ Xiu will be more dangerous¡° So many of us, do you think we can escape from the palm of our hand? " Liao Cheng''s face sank, and his fame was not as big as Ning qianfei''s. after all, Ning qianfei singled out the leader of Langxie sect, Dong Lihua. Although he was seriously injured, it was enough to show Ning''s powerful strength. Now many years have passed since the beginning. No one really knows what kind of state Ning Qianlu''s martial arts have reached. Just by looking at his appearance, he can''t see the change of a natural martial artist¡° Liao Cheng, why do you think Xu Qianlang sent the three of you to follow him? " With a flick of the white sleeve, the real Qi in Ning Qianlu''s body moved slowly, and a strong breath rose from his body. "That''s because Xu Qianlang knew very well that you can''t leave me alone, so he sent three people to track him together!" Being ridiculed face to face by Ning Qianhong, Liao chengdun''s face is livid, but before he has time to say anything, Ning Qianhong''s figure has gone with the wind and quickly crossed the distance between them. With a gentle wave of his right hand, a long white silk immediately flew out of Ning Qianhuang''s sleeve and hit Liao Cheng''s head.

 Chapter 912

    In the face of Ning Qianhong''s sudden attack, Liao Cheng didn''t panic too much. After so many years of cultivation, he was not an easy character, otherwise he would not have the courage to raise blood striped bats.


    Liao Cheng''s hands suddenly turned black, his shoulders sank and his legs moved continuously on the ground. Before Ning Qianhuang''s white Ling reached his face, Liao Cheng''s body wriggled a few times and avoided it. In the blink of an eye, he grabbed Ning Qianhuang''s body.


    His palms are flying up and down, and his energy is fluttering everywhere. This set of palms is Liao Cheng''s famous martial art Heisha palm, which has been trained to the highest level by Liao Cheng. He is invincible in cutting gold and iron. Therefore, Liao Cheng doesn''t use any weapons, and his kung fu is all in his palms.


    The speed of the two hands is very fast, and the distance is nearest. This burst out suddenly. Before the rest of the people had time to react, they saw that their bodies had collided with each other, and their strong momentum suddenly overflowed.


    In the face of Liao Cheng''s fierce counterattack, Ning Qianchen''s eyes flashed, and the white silk from his sleeve immediately broke off automatically. Two green hands, white and tender as a girl''s, popped out from his sleeve, and the real Qi in his body immediately stirred up. The original powerful real Qi immediately took on the attribute of extreme cold.


    A pair of white jade hands, at the moment of the emergence of the extremely cold nature of the true Qi, immediately became pale, and the fine blue tendons on the back of the hands were highlighted. The biggest change was not so. It was the nail that suddenly rose an inch, which was completely different from the original round and crystal nails, but very sharp and sharp.


    The moment before the fight with Liao Cheng, Ning Qianhuang completes such a change. Bai Ling''s attack is just to confuse Liao Cheng. Liao Cheng thinks that she is good at long-range attack rather than close combat, so that she can cheat Liao Cheng to come forward with a close weapon.


    In front of his hands, which became like ghost claws in a moment, his nails scratched through the air and made a sharp whistling sound. However, in terms of power, they were not under Liao Cheng''s Heisha palm at all.


    The sudden change made Liao Cheng never recover for a moment. After all, he took the initiative to get in, and Ning Qianhuang launched the attack first. The distance between them was immediately shortened to the front when they were close in both directions.


    There was no time to think about too many other things. Liao Cheng could only preempt the attack according to the original plan. As soon as his palm changed, he turned left and pulled back, and his palms flew up and down. In an instant, he shot more than ten palms. His moves were all closely related to Ning qianluo''s whole body. His palms were very vicious, and each palm contained a powerful killing opportunity.


    At the moment when Liao Cheng changes his body shape, Ning Qianhuang''s feet also rotate slightly. It seems that there is no complicated change. However, his body shape is far away from each other. At the next moment, he rushes back. As soon as he advances and retreats, Liao Cheng''s hand is completely dissolved, and then he launches a fierce counterattack.


    Two pale hands, like ghost hands, bend their fingers into claws, which brings a breath taking roaring sound. The air around them is directly cut by the powerful claw force, and even the visible claw marks appear.


    "Nine Yin white bone claw?"


    Liao Cheng was shocked.


    The nine Yin Manual of the nine Yin manual that Situ Xiu had learned was learned from Ning Qian Hong, and the Yang spirit of the dragon''s body was suppressed by the strong Yin Qi of the nine Yin manual. Otherwise she died early because of the Yang''s retort. The reason why she lived to this time was the merit of the nine Yin classics.


    The nine Yin manual what the nine Yin manual claw was used Jiuyin baiguzhao at the Lu family''s contest at the time of the meeting, but many people recognized the claw method, but they did not care about anything, because the whole version of the nine Yin classics was long gone, and the broken pieces of the nine nine Yin classics were scattered in Situ Xiu''s martial arts.


    The nine Yin manual Jiuyin baiguzhao Jiuyin baiguzhao''s strength is also very normal, and Situ Xiu''s nine Yin white bone claw is obviously not as powerful as the rumor, which led others to think that it was just a remnant of the nine Yin and white bone claws.


    Although the nine Yin manual is the nine Yin manual, the Jiuyin baiguzhao is not the powerful one. The reason why Shi Xiu Xiu is not powerful is that she is not strong enough. Two, she needs a lot of real Qi to suppress the Yang Qi in her body, so she can not exert all her strength.


    True the nine Yin manual everything is contained therein. The inner power, light work, boxing, palm, leg, knife, sword, stick, whip, finger claw, acupoint, secret skill, healing method, spirit of closing down, and the method of moving the soul are all called "Wu Lin".


    The nine Yin manual tempestuous waves master the nine Yin manual in martial arts. At this time, the nine Yin manual is being taken by too many experts. Each passing will be less content, which directly led to the loss of the complete version of the nine Yin true classics.


    The nine Yin manual the nine Yin manual, though Ning Qianhong Jiuyin baiguzhao did not practice the whole version, she also got some real strength, and some of them were powerful.


    After Mei Chaofeng refined the nine Yin white bone claw to Dacheng level, he galloped in the desert for decades and rarely met an opponent. Now Ning Qianhuang has also practiced this martial art to Dacheng level, and his power is much stronger than that of situ Xiu''s half hanging son. Liao Cheng is shocked by the power of the claw.


    Without giving Liao Cheng too much time to be shocked, Ning Qianlu''s figure changes rapidly. The nine Yin White Bone Claw combines with the ethereal footwork, which directly leads to the fact that Liao Cheng''s whole body is surrounded by countless claw shadows in an instant¡° No! Together! Cloth magic lock the world big array Another old man from congenial environment, seeing that Liao Cheng had lost the upper hand, immediately gave a loud drink and took the lead in catching up with him. The following demons quickly moved around the three people, and then formed a strange formation with three rings inside and outside. After the real Qi in the body was stimulated at the same time, dozens of real Qi immediately condensed into one, turned into the same real Qi, and covered the whole array. The magic lock world array was not invented by this generation of demons, but was used in the early demons. It is impossible to verify who invented it. However, this array has been handed down to today, which shows the magic of this array. The person who sets up the great array can exchange the real Qi in his body through the array, and connect all the real Qi into one. Then he can use this powerful real Qi to suppress the people in the array. The more people who set up the magic lock the great array, the stronger the effect of the great array. At this moment, the true strength and power of dozens of demons are all under the pressure of the array. Ning Qianfeng, whose body shape is changing wildly, has no influence on Liao Cheng. With the suppression of the magic lock world array, Ning Qianhong''s figure has obviously slowed down. Although he is still very fast, Liao Cheng can already block Ning Qianhong''s attack from the left and right. This is because the pressure of the array makes Ning Qianhong''s strength drop a lot. Another old man also took part in the battle at this time. After grabbing from the side, he clenched his fists horizontally and hit Ning Qianlu with a progressive elbow. Before he reached the body, the powerful power of the elbow tip was already frightening. The air in the front section was even pressed out of waves by the powerful force¡° Iron mountain depends on Ning Qianhong snorted without looking back. Her body moved to avoid the powerful elbow stroke. When her body floated, her right hand also made a move with the elbow stroke. She turned over her wrist and changed her gesture, leaving four bloodstains on her elbow. Another old man was startled. He quickly raised his elbow, separated his hands in an instant, and shot more than ten fists up and down, forcing Ning Qianhong to continue to attack. His body was flying in the opposite direction, and Ning Qianlu flashed into the distance. At this time, people could see Liao Cheng''s situation clearly. He almost became a beggar. His clothes were all caught in rags, and his face, arms, chest and back were covered with countless bloodstains. If another old man didn''t see the opportunity quickly, he immediately ordered others to set up the magic lock, and he himself immediately came to the rescue, I''m afraid that Liao Cheng would be killed by Ning Qianhuang. After the three separated, Liao Cheng gasped and looked at the situation with a gloomy face. His eyes suddenly burst with anger, and his mouth let out a sharp roar. As soon as his whole body exploded, he was about to rush up and fight with Ning Qianhuang. Fortunately, the old man next to him stopped Liao Cheng in time, and he didn''t send himself to the door. For Liao Cheng, the present situation is worse than death. The most important thing for them to face is that they are beaten like beggars in front of this group of demons. This is how Liao Cheng can swallow this breath, and immediately his brain is congested. He wants to live with Ning Qianhuang¡° Jiuyin baiguzhao be not of the common sort of martial arts the nine Yin manual is actually recorded. It is indeed extraordinary that it is powerful. The old man later looked at Ning qianluo coldly and said without salt¡° I thought it was you, an old man. I haven''t seen you for a while and I can''t recognize you. Zhou Anfu A careful look at the old man''s face, Ning Qianlu this just eyes a MI, slowly said¡° Hehe, I can''t imagine that all the famous blood refining fairies have heard my name. I''m so honored. I''m flattered! " Zhou Anfu gave a strange smile, and then took off the black hood on his head, revealing his real face covered under the hat. More than ten scars crisscrossed on his face, which was very ferocious and terrible.

 Chapter 913

    "It''s a pity that Mr. Yumian in those days turned out to be a man without a ghost today."


    Seeing the terrible face under Zhou Anfu''s hood, even Ning Qianlu''s pupils shrank slightly, then shook his head.


    "There''s nothing to regret. The past has passed, and I''ve got revenge. I''ve already forgotten those things. Now the thing is to take you back and let elder Xu have a good time."


    Zhou Anfu''s cheek twitched for a while, and then he laughed. But with the ferocious scars on his face, he couldn''t see the attraction of the smile. On the contrary, he made the whole face more distorted and terrible.


    "Do you really forget? If you really forget, how can you be reduced to today''s situation? "


    Ning Qianhong sighed. Zhou Anfu was older than her. She had heard about the jade faced husband, but she didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Speaking of Zhou Anfu, the jade faced husband, he was also a poor man. His wife, Hong Xing, came out of the wall and together with his lover, destroyed Zhou Anfu, who was very handsome. Zhou Anfu, who had experienced great changes in his life overnight, couldn''t bear the stimulation. He went crazy at that time and then disappeared completely.


    Twenty years later, Zhou Anfu, who has been forgotten in the Wulin, suddenly reappears, and his martial arts have been advanced to the innate level. No one knows where he is and how he has been trained in these years, but everyone knows that something terrible will happen.


    When they heard that Zhou Anfu had come back, their wife and lover were immediately flustered. Especially when they knew that Zhou Anfu had advanced to the congenital state, they were completely confused. Then they took their children to flee and disappeared, abandoning all their family property and property just to avoid Zhou Anfu.


    However, in front of Zhou Anfu, who has advanced to the congenital realm, the strength of these two people is obviously not enough to see. It didn''t take long for Zhou Anfu to find the door. It''s said that what happened later was enough to make children stop crying. Even those who know the inside story never mention it.


    His wife and lover were retaliated by Zhou Anfu in the most cruel way. Some people even doubted that Zhou Anfu had practiced evil attack when he was in the congenital state. Otherwise, his cultivation could not progress so fast. But in front of Zhou Anfu, who had already advanced to the congenital state, those people wisely chose to shut up.


    After revenge, Zhou Anfu disappeared again, and no one knew where he had gone. From then on, Zhou Anfu, the jade faced husband, became a rumor among the people. He could only be mentioned after dinner to amuse himself.


    I didn''t expect that on this occasion today, Ning qianzhen actually met Zhou Anfu, which made her feel a little sad for a while.


    "Hey, blood refining fairy, we are all people who have experienced painful things. Even if some things have passed, they will still be hidden in the deepest part of our heart. It''s hard to forget the harm brought by those things. I hate these hypocrites, so I joined the holy religion."


    Looking around, Zhou Anfu sneered, "people here are real villains. No matter what it is, they disdain to hide. They will only show their true self. This is the environment I want. There is no hypocrisy, no lies, but only undisguised power and strength!"


    "You have fallen and become the same as these people. It seems that things in those years have completely destroyed you."


    Ning Qianchen took a deep look at Zhou Anfu, "in this case, we have nothing to say. Even if you two go together, plus this magic lock world array, it may not be able to keep me. If the third person doesn''t come, your three-star lotus array can''t be formed. It''s absolutely impossible to stop me."


    "Yes, we can''t deal with you alone, just because of our two strength. Even if we add this magic lock to the whole world, we can''t imagine that you have practiced the nine Yin manual real strength, and the strength is probably over two of us."


    Zhou Anfu took a look at Liao Cheng, shook his head and said with a smile, "but there''s one thing you don''t know yet. We''re not the only three people in charge of tracking this time. The main people haven''t done anything yet. When he arrives, you''ll be delusional if you want to leave here."


    "He? Who is it? "


    Ning Qian Lu''s eyes a coagulate, the gauze towel in front of immediately lightly fluttered for a while.


    "Who else, the one who ordered us to stop you, was the one who introduced you to the holy religion in person. Have you forgotten?"


    Zhou Anfu gave a strange smile.


    "Xu Qianlang?"


    In the heart a sink, rather Qian the breath on the body immediately strong again.


    Xu Qianlang''s strength is immeasurable. He is one of the few elders in the demon sect. There are many experts in the innate realm in the demon sect, but the number of elders is very limited. All of these people''s strength is the innate realm of the peak realm. Each of them has his own unique martial arts, which is very difficult to deal with.


    At that time, Ning Qianhong fought against the leader of the Langxie sect, donglihua. After a few days of fierce fighting, Ning finally killed donglihua at the cost of serious injury. However, he was met by Xu Qianlang, who was out. At that time, Ning Qianhong was seriously injured. In addition, he had just avenged his apprentice''s blood, so he couldn''t stand Xu Qianlang''s repeated kindness. Finally, he followed Xu Qianlang back to the demon sect.


    In addition to the elder level congenital realm experts, the rest of the congenital realm experts in the magic cult have taken the magic heart pill, which is a very powerful poison. You must take the medicine to relieve it once a month, otherwise you will end up worse than death. Ning Qianhong, who didn''t know about this, took the magic heart pill after being cheated by Xu Qianlang, because when she was seriously injured, she needed a lot of pills to treat her, but Xu Qianlang also provided a lot of precious pills to treat her, so she didn''t take the magic heart pill for a while. This time, even if you can escape here, the problem of magic heart pill is also a big problem. If there is no antidote, the magic heart pill in your body will attack in more than 20 days. By that time, it will really be ten dead¡° Yes, elder Xu is on his way here. I''m afraid elder Xu already knows your real strength, so he will come to deal with you personally. Maybe he doesn''t trust the strength of the three of us. Anyway, elder Xu is on his way here. It''s an indisputable fact. " Zhou Anfu nodded and looked at Ning Qianhe with a strange smile, "so our task is not to catch you. As long as we can hold you back, we can achieve our goal. Then, elder Xu will deal with you in person."¡° It''s no wonder that you''re so busy that you don''t worry at all. It turns out that Xu Qianlang wants to come here in person. In that case, it seems that I can''t waste any more time. If Xu Qianlang does it, and you three, I can''t cope with it. " Ning Qianhong said calmly that the Yin cold Qi in her body suddenly continued to run without warning. Her hands quickly grasped in front of her body, and dozens of huge claw shadows immediately appeared out of thin air. She grabbed the two people in front of her body. The huge claw shadows split the air and made a sharp howling sound¡° Trap her! Delay Zhou Anfu''s eyes are cold. He claps his hand on Liao Cheng, who is next to him. He shoots him to a change. Then he uses the rebound force to bounce to one side and issues an order to the demons who are laying magic locks around him. Now that everything has been pointed out, Zhou Anfu is not ready to beat around the bush. He tells Ning Qianhuang that he has to wait for the arrival of Xu Qianlang. If he has the ability, he has to break out. Otherwise, he can only stay and accept the fate. It''s impossible for Ning Qianhong to sit and wait for Xu Qianlang to come and deal with her. She knows Xu Qianlang''s strength very well in her heart. If no one else bothers her, she will have a 50% chance of winning against Xu Qianlang. But if she joins several other congenital experts, the result will be quite different. Thinking of this, Ning Qianlu, who was a little anxious in her heart, couldn''t care to keep her strength. If she didn''t leave here as soon as possible, she would be dead when Xu Qianlang came. But before she left, she had one more thing to do, that is, Liao Cheng''s blood striped bat didn''t kill the little bat. No matter where she went, she would be tracked by the blood striped bat. Even if she got rid of the demons temporarily, it didn''t have any practical significance. At most, it was only a few days later. After making up her mind, Ning Qianhong immediately began to move. Her hands soared fiercely, and her body immediately turned into a mirage. She began to dance rapidly in the magic lock world array. Countless claws were printed in the air and shot out everywhere. Constantly bombarding the magic lock world array, the demons began to struggle. Ning Qianhong, who has all-round strength, is close to the peak of the later stage of the innate realm. Such a powerful strength is not a group of demons in the realm of true Qi cultivation, who can be easily suppressed by using the magic lock, unless they are a group of experts in the realm of true Qi cultivation¡° Hold on Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhou Anfu immediately roared, and the real Qi in his body began to surge madly, and then his body flashed and chased Ning qianzhen''s figure away. It''s a pity that Ning Qianlu''s footwork is better than Zhou Anfu''s. no matter how hard Zhou Anfu tries to catch up with Ning Qianlu''s figure, he has more heart than strength. This is a gap in strength, which can not be easily bridged. Under this fierce attack, the magic lock world array finally couldn''t support, revealing a flaw. Miaoman''s figure flashed, Ning Qianlu rushed to that flaw immediately.

 Chapter 914

    "Kun Wei, guard carefully!"


    Zhou Anfu was shocked. The position of Kun that Ning Qianhong had conquered was exactly where the weaker ones in the magic lock world array were. Under Ning Qianhong''s forceful attack, the weaker ones couldn''t bear it, because the real Qi in the body fluctuated violently, which affected the whole array.


    As soon as Ning Qianhong wants to break through the magic lock from the Kun position, Liao Cheng, who is injured, can''t stay any longer. His body moves and he rushes over immediately. Because he is close to the place, although he is injured, his speed is faster than Zhou Anfu.


    Liao Cheng doesn''t expect himself to stop Ning Qianhuang, but at least he has to delay Ning''s speed. As long as he can fight for some time, the magic lock world formation will recover and play the purpose of restraining Ning once again.


    With this idea in mind, Liao Cheng mentions the true Qi in his body, claps his hands repeatedly, and attacks Ning Qianhe.


    Seeing Liao Cheng who is forced to file, Ning Qianhuang is not surprised but happy. The red lips under the veil evoke a radian. The body shape that originally went towards the flaw of the big array Kun position suddenly has no premonition, and directly becomes the sudden change in the face of Liao Cheng, which immediately shakes Liao Cheng''s heart.


    "No! Her goal is you! Be careful


    Zhou Anfu is still in the distance, watching the scene happen, immediately understand Ning Qianhuang''s idea, in the heart of anxiety, immediately cried out.


    After hearing Zhou Anfu''s warning, Liao Cheng''s heart sank slightly, and he knew Ning Qianhuang''s way. Everything before, including breaking through the battle array and creating a gap, was to deal with his prelude. The real goal was Liao Cheng!


    However, even if he knows this, it''s too late for Liao Cheng to avoid it. Ning Qianhuang''s body method is very fast, which can''t be compared with that of Zhou Anfu, who is coming from afar. So the only thing he can do now is to stick to it, completely stick to it, and it won''t take long, Just one breath is enough for Zhou Anfu to come.


    Seeing Zhou Anfu''s strong and sincere spirit, she has laid a careful defense all over her body and made a appearance of sticking to the end. Ning Qianlu''s smile is even better. What she wants is this goal. With the help of the time difference, she forces Liao Cheng to enter the defensive state by one to two!


    Jiuyin White Bone Claw once again shows its powerful power. When Mei Chaofeng used this claw method, he could easily cut other people''s skulls. As long as he covered other people''s skulls with his hand, he could directly lift other people''s skulls with a pinch and a spin!


    Although Ning Qianhong''s strength is not as strong as Mei Chaofeng''s, he has reached the level of great success. It''s easy to deal with Liao Cheng. If it wasn''t for the magic lock, Liao Cheng would have been defeated by her.


    Once again, Liao Cheng''s heart is obviously shadowed by the white bone claw of shangjiuyin alone. The scene of skin and meat that was caught all over his body just now flashed through his mind, which made him unconsciously strengthen his defense and protect his vital points and weaknesses. He has directly given up those unimportant places.


    Even if a few bones are broken, it''s not a big deal for Liao Cheng, a master who has already reached the congenital realm. The martial arts master in the congenital realm with amazing resilience can even grow the broken bones automatically within ten days. It just takes a little more time to reach the previous strength.


    With this plan in mind, Liao Cheng sticks to Ning''s attack and even voluntarily exposes his position in exchange for time, so that Zhou Anfu can join in the siege of Ning.


    However, Ning Qianhuang is not interested in Liao Cheng''s life. After her fierce claw power, her two palms, which were originally like ghost hands, suddenly return to the normal state. Then her left hand is like a dragon hidden in the clouds. Seeing the head but not the tail, she shuttles between them and presses directly on Liao Cheng''s right arm.


    He didn''t plan to break Liao Cheng''s arm. Ning Qianhuang''s left hand just pressed it lightly on his arm. Even Liao Cheng didn''t feel Ning''s strength. Ning Qianhuang had already stepped away and drifted away, once again widening the distance between them, and Zhou Anfu.


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhou Anfu stands in front of Liao Cheng and looks at Ning Qianhuang warily. He asks without looking back.


    "It''s OK. She didn''t work at all just now. It''s strange..."


    Liao Cheng shakes his head and looks at Ning Qianhuang standing there, puzzled for a while.


    "It''s a good move for flying dragon to explore the clouds, but unfortunately, it seems to have failed. I didn''t have time to work. Did I come too fast?"


    Zhou Anfu sneered and took a look at Ning Qianlu.


    "I didn''t expect you to know the flying dragon cloud finder. It''s not easy. This move has been lost for a long time."


    Ning Qianlu said with indifference that the smile at the corner of her mouth never put down.


    The strike just now was not useless. From the beginning, the target was not the injured Liao Cheng, but the blood striped bat that lived in Liao Cheng''s right arm sleeve. All the planned targets were to kill the resting blood striped bat.


    The flying dragon cloud finder is famous for its lightness, quickness and no trace. It was the unique skill of a mysterious thief in those years. The thief didn''t know how many Wulin heroes he stole with this move, but he was never caught. It can be said that he has trained the flying dragon cloud finder to a superb level. As can be imagined, the nine Yin manual is the best way to enter the nine Yin manual. The power of Li Ning is breaking through the defense of Liao Cheng and directly pressing on Liao''s arm. Then the little blood spear died instantly, and the blood bat was killed quietly. The speed of the hand is fast and accurate, and the hand is also fierce. Although the blood striped bat can''t see anything on the outside, its internal organs have been completely broken by Ning Qianfu''s flying dragon cloud probe hand. It can be said that it is dead and can''t die any more¡° It seems that you are already at your wits'' end. Even the flying dragon cloud Scout is a petty thief. Don''t struggle. Just stay here and wait for elder Xu to come. Maybe elder Xu will be able to open up to you on the basis of his love for guiding you to join the holy religion. " Zhou Anfu shakes his head. He also realizes that Ning Qianhong is not easy to deal with, so he wants to deceive her to give up resistance. As for what Xu Qianlang wants to do with Ning Qianhong, it has nothing to do with him¡° No, you''d better wait for Xu Qianlang here. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. " After shaking his head, Ning Qianhong suddenly gave a light smile, turned his head and looked at Kun Wei, who had just been in the world of magic lock. The faces of several demons there were still a little pale. It was obvious that it was the sequelae of the nine Yin white bone claw. The real Qi in his body was only temporarily restored. With a flash of body shape, Ning Qianlu''s Miaoman figure appeared in front of Kun''s position at the next moment, his hands turned pale again, and his nails extended out, becoming very sharp¡° Stop her Zhou Anfu was in a hurry and immediately roared. Then he started to come. Liao Cheng followed closely and rushed there. In the face of Ning Qianhong''s fierce attack, Kun Wei''s demons are also very nervous. The real Qi in their bodies urges them to fight for Zhou Anfu and Liao Cheng. As soon as his hands were raised, just as the nine Yin white bone claw was about to start, a faint green light suddenly lit up from Ning qianfei''s eyes. As several of Kun''s demons were watching Ning qianfei''s every move nervously, they inevitably had eyes to eyes contact with Ning qianfei. At the moment when the green light appeared, those demons seemed to be in the art of body immobilization, Stand there in drowsiness. The magic locks the world''s great array. Because several of the kunwei''s people lost their mind, their true Qi suddenly broke, and a good array suddenly broke. Instead of dealing with the demons, Ning Qianlu''s body passed through the Kun position in a flash, and then quickly fell into the woods, and disappeared in the blink of an eye¡° Bad Zhou Anfu sighed in his heart, thousands of defense, or let Ning qianluo run. Knowing that his lightness skill is far from Ning Qianhong''s, Zhou Anfu didn''t catch up with him. At this time, several demon believers of Kun were still standing there, and they were completely lost¡° "All right As soon as he was really angry, Zhou Anfu suddenly gave out a sharp drink in his mouth, and the powerful sound waves poured directly into the minds of the demons. Then those people were shocked, and all of them fell to the ground, and then they fell into a coma¡° What happened to them? Brother Zhou Liao Cheng looks at those demon believers who faint in the ground in doubt and asks¡° It was not a thought that Ning Qian Hong had practiced this rare martial arts skill. It seems that she got the nine Yin manual classics, which are not simply broken copies, and contain many martial arts, far beyond our imagination. Shaking his head, Zhou Anfu sighed¡° Brother Zhou is well-known. He didn''t know his real identity before. If there is any offense, brother Zhou should not blame him. " Liao Cheng hugs his fist and flatters him without any trace. Before, Liao Cheng took himself as the core of the three men and directed the actions of all the people in the pursuit of Ning qianpeng. Unexpectedly, the strongest one among the three men was not him, but Zhou Anfu, who was deeply hidden¡° It''s OK. Now that Ning Qian ran away, brother Liao let go of the bloody bat. It''s the right thing to track her Zhou Anfu waved his hand¡° Brother Zhou is right Liao Cheng takes out the bloody bat from his sleeve.

 Chapter 915

    After taking out the blood striped bat, the blood striped bat has been lying in Liao Cheng''s left heart, without any reaction, just like sleeping in the past.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Looking at the blood striped bat strangely, Zhou Anfu asked suspiciously.


    The blood striped bat, a strange creature, needs special cultivation. Zhou Anfu doesn''t understand these things, so he doesn''t want to express any opinions. He has to look at Liao Cheng and ask.


    "Something''s wrong. There seems to be something wrong."


    Liao Cheng also felt that something was wrong. As usual, as long as he took out the blood striped bat, the blood striped bat would wake up immediately. But today, he was in a coma, which made him confused.


    The fingernail is gently scratched in the palm of the hand, and the slight blood suddenly comes out. The blood striped bat, who is extremely sensitive to the smell of blood, has no response to the blood nearby, and still lies in the palm of the hand. Until this time, Liao Cheng''s face suddenly changes.


    He reaches out his hand and gently presses it on the belly of the blood striped bat. A piece of genuine Qi goes in carefully. With this check, Liao Cheng''s face turns blue with anger.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Anfu asked immediately.


    "The blood striped bat is dead."


    Liao Chengsheng replied hard, and immediately flashed the picture that Ning Qianhuang just pressed on his arm and left. Only at this time did he know what Ning Qianhuang''s real purpose was.


    For Ning Qianhong, it''s not too difficult to break through the blockade and the suppression of the magic lock. But the reason why he stayed so long was to find a chance to kill the blood striped bat and avoid being tracked again.


    "Dead?"


    Slightly a Leng, Zhou Anfu strange asked: "just now is not still good?"


    "Ning Qianlu killed it. Just now when she pressed it on her arm, she had already killed the blood striped bat with dark force. Now all the organs in the blood striped bat have been smashed. She has been dead for a long time."


    Liao Cheng said with a gloomy face.


    "No wonder Ning Qianlu didn''t attack you when she caught the chance just now. Her real purpose was to deal with the blood striped bat. She was really a deep-seated woman."


    Zhou Anfu shook his head slightly and flashed a dignified look on his face. "Now that we have lost the blood striped bat, we have a very low grasp of finding Ning Qianlu. Her martial arts are better than ours, and her lightness skills are better than ours. It will take a lot of time to find her again. I hope there will be some results before elder Xu comes here."


    "It''s hard to say. Ning Qianlu is not so easy to deal with. Without the blood striped bat, we don''t even know where to go. We have to send more people to search the mountain."


    Liao Cheng said with a gloomy face. Then he waved and called a man next to him. After a few words, the man left quickly.


    When more people were sent here to search the mountain, situ Xiu had already escaped a long distance. With Ning qianfei''s control, situ Xiu''s pressure was much less. In order to live up to Ning qianfei''s painstaking efforts, situ Xiu tried her best to escape and try to get the news out as soon as possible.


    As time went by, the two sides fled and chased each other, and soon they almost covered the nearby mountains. In order to prevent being tracked, situ Xiu chose a rugged and winding route, and often made repeated circles, leaving numerous clues, which made it difficult for the pursuers in the rear to judge.


    "Little girl, there are a lot of ghost ideas!"


    A black robed old man with three or five people stopped under a big tree, squatted down, gently ground the soil under his feet, and snorted with disdain.


    In order to track situ Xiu''s whereabouts, he has been wandering in the nearby mountains for a whole day with his hands. Now it''s dark. Considering where situ Xiu will hide and rest, he keeps tracking the clues all the time, trying to shorten the distance between the two sides during his rest time.


    At this time, situ Xiu was hiding in a dark cave, trying to meditate and recover her lost Qi. Because of her dragon Yang body, she could not use all of her Qi, although her Qi was strong. She had to keep it to suppress the Yang Qi in her body, otherwise she would not be found by the demons, It''s enough to kill her just because of the counter attack of Yang Qi.


    On the other side of the mountain far away, Ning Qianhong also meditates quietly on the crown of a big tree with luxuriant branches. In order to avoid the pursuit of the demon sect behind, both the master and the apprentice spare no effort. After all, they are isolated. Once they are caught up by the demon sect, the consumption of Qi alone will be enough to kill them.


    The martial arts masters who practice internal Kung Fu are much stronger than ordinary people in physical quality, but all their skills are based on the cultivation of true Qi. It''s just a small matter for them who have enough true Qi to open steles, crack stones and fly on the eaves and walk on the wall.


    However, once the Qi is exhausted, they may not even be able to compete with their lower level opponents. There are no martial arts masters who have trained their body specially. After leaving the Qi, their strength drops very much. It can almost be said that their strength has gone to the nineth. In this case, even if they meet the same level of experts, the lower level of experts are deadly.


    In the distant east China Sea, Lin Mu and Ouyang Xiu are still discussing the refining methods of Guiyuan pill. They have almost everything ready, waiting for the last step of smelting¡° Ha ha ha ha! We''ve had a thorough understanding of Guiyuan pill''s prescription, and we''ve prepared and perfected the points that need to be paid attention to and can be modified. Now we can start alchemy! " Put down the last herb in his hand, Ouyang Xiu said with a laugh¡° Indeed, if we continue to study, there will be no new achievements. Why don''t we adjust our breath for half an hour, restore our state to the peak, and then start alchemy? " Lin Mu also smiles. He has thoroughly analyzed the prescription of Guiyuan pill. With Ouyang Xiu, an authentic alchemist on the earth, he believes that the success of refining Guiyuan pill has almost reached 100%¡° Well, when we refine, let Li Sheng watch. It''s also a good supplement to his experience in alchemy. " Ouyang Xiu nodded with a smile. Half an hour later, in the east room. At this time, all the things in the room have been removed, leaving only an empty room. In the middle of the room is the Shennong cauldron which was transported from the holy medicine palace. The cauldron is carved with all kinds of flowers, plants, fish and insects. It looks very simple and mysterious. It was made by the first leader of the holy medicine palace. Near the Shennong tripod, there are about ten small medicine shelves. The shelves are divided into three layers, and each layer is divided into different kinds of prepared herbs. These herbs are the herbs that need to be used when refining Guiyuan pill later. There are two futons in the middle of the medicinal materials, which are prepared by Lin Mu and Ouyang Xiu for refining Guiyuan pills. Fu Lisheng stands at the door and looks at them refining pills from a distance, but Zhou Shiyun doesn''t come to see them. The refining of Guiyuan pills is too complicated for her. She can''t learn anything from them, and it may also have a negative effect. With the cooperation of Lin Mu and Ouyang Xiu, it takes at least two days to refine Guiyuan pill. Zhou Shiyun doesn''t have such strong cultivation to support himself. He watches the process of refining the pill for two days and two nights. Knowing this, Zhou Shiyun didn''t disturb the three men''s Alchemy, but went to work as usual, doing all kinds of research and experiments in Dr. Ye''s laboratory¡° Turn it on With Ouyang Xiu''s right hand waving, Zhenqi immediately lifted the heavy lid of Shennong tripod, and the refining of Guiyuan pill officially began. Fu Lisheng, standing at the door, watched with excitement as Lin Mu and Ouyang Xiu put all kinds of medicinal materials into Shennong cauldron to refine Guiyuan pill. Not everyone could rest assured that others would stand by and watch. If there were any mistakes, the refining of the pill might fall short. Many people can''t learn such alchemy experience in their whole life. Fu Lisheng would not have this opportunity if he didn''t know Lin Mu. With the continuous input of medicinal materials, the flame under Shennong cauldron is constantly changing under the control of Lin Mu. The temperature needed at every moment is perfectly controlled by him, and there is no slightest error. Under such meticulous alchemy steps, a day will soon pass. In the process as like as two peas, Ou Yangxiu and Lin Mu did not change their looks, and they were exactly the same as when they first sat there. Even the hands of Dan Yao did not tremble at all. Two. Fu Lisheng didn''t feel strange about Ouyang Xiu''s performance. After all, Ouyang Xiu is a master who has stepped into the realm of metaphysics. However, Fu Lisheng was shocked that Lin Mu has such a strong spiritual power and can maintain stability for such a long time. For Fu Lisheng, a perennial alchemist, he can''t be more clear about the troubles he needs to go through in alchemy. The more complex the pills are, the longer the refining time will be, and the higher the requirements for alchemists will be. No matter in mental or physical aspects, there should be no slightest error, otherwise all previous achievements will be wasted. Fu Lisheng admired Lin Mu''s ability to control his body and mind to such a perfect level at his age. However, he thought that Lin Mu had successfully refined heart burning pills and morodan pills. Seeing Lin Mu''s performance now, Fu Lisheng suddenly felt that it was acceptable. After all, whether it''s heart burning pill or morodan, it''s a top-level pill whose complexity is not lower than Guiyuan pill.

 Chapter 916

    The morning of the third day of refining Guiyuan pill.


    Lin Mu and Ouyang Xiu are still sitting on the futon. Their expressions and postures have not changed. The herbs on the medicine rack around them have almost consumed. The Shennong cauldron in the middle of the room is constantly emitting amazing heat.


    "It''s almost time to calculate. This time, the refining of Guiyuan pill is perfect. Its medicinal property is estimated to be about 10% higher than the original one."


    His nose twitched slightly, and he sniffed the fragrance of the medicine. Ouyang Xiu''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    "Yes, now that the fire is ready, you can turn off the fire for the final cultivation."


    Lin Mu also smiles, and then the flame under the Shennong cauldron goes out, and the medicine mud in the cauldron enters the final stage of precipitation and cooling.


    About an hour later, Ouyang Xiu opened the lid of Shennong cauldron with a wave of his hand, and a gust of fragrant medicine filled the whole room. Even Zhou Shiyun, who was cleaning up the room next door and preparing to go out to work, was attracted by this peculiar fragrance.


    Lin Mu got up and looked into the cauldron. At this moment, the bottom of the cauldron was covered with a layer of crystal clear light green medicine mud. This layer of medicine mud was the successful refining of Guiyuan pill. The light green medicine mud in the Yingrun and the fragrant medicine gas all showed the perfection of the refining of Guiyuan pill.


    He took out several small medicine bottles, and Lin Mu and Ouyang Xiu worked together to turn the medicine mud in the cauldron into green transparent pills the size of little thumbs. This kind of pill looks like sugar beans. Outsiders could not imagine that it is the famous healing pill Guiyuan pill in Wulin. Only one pill is needed to make the flesh and bones of the living dead.


    After the pills are thoroughly cooled, the fragrance of Guiyuan pill disappears completely. Even if you stick it in front of your nose, you can''t smell anything. This is another characteristic of Guiyuan pill. Its efficacy is completely introverted, and even a little bit of fragrance won''t come out.


    "The refining of Guiyuan pills is thanks to the help of Ouyang palace master. Let''s have two bottles of Guiyuan pills for each of us."


    A total of four bottles of Guiyuan pills were collected, ten in each bottle. With a smile, Lin Mu handed two bottles of Guiyuan pills to Ouyang Xiu.


    "No, no, Xiaolin, you have the greatest contribution to the refining of Guiyuan pill. What''s more, the ice soul herb is still provided by you. If you don''t have one of the most important herbs, no matter how many herbs there are in our holy medicine palace, you can''t make Guiyuan pill. I''ll take a bottle and take the rest."


    Ouyang Xiu waved his hand, took a bottle of Guiyuan pill from Lin Mu''s hand, and pushed the other bottle back.


    "The master of Ouyang palace is very polite. Well, I''ll put this bottle of Guiyuan pill here first. If there is any need in the future, the master of Ouyang palace will just say it."


    Lin Mu is not a hypocritical person. Since Ouyang Xiu said so, he put away the three bottles of Guiyuan pills.


    This kind of character is an important part of Ouyang Xiu''s appreciation of Lin Mu. He is bold, generous, and has no affectation at all. One is one, and the other is two. There is no hypocrisy and cunning.


    When the refining of Guiyuan pill is over, Fu Lisheng and Zhou Shiyun come forward to discuss with them the problems encountered in refining the pill. Lin Mu and Ouyang Xiu also explain them carefully with a smile, including the precautions in the refining process and some rare refining techniques.


    Just when the four were chatting happily, Lin Mu''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated slightly, and the caller number was song Yuru.


    There was a look of doubt in his eyes. Lin Mu was surprised that song Yuru would not contact him, because he knew that he often had things outside and it was not convenient to answer the phone. Many things happened when he went home. Besides, he called this time. It seems that something really happened.


    "I''ll take a call."


    Lin Mu apologized with a smile, then connected the phone, "Yuru, what happened?"


    "Amu, I don''t know what happened. Just now, situ Xiu''s family came to the school. They called the roll to see you. They are very anxious. They are still waiting for you in the school!"


    Song Yuru said in a low voice, obviously speaking at the moment is not convenient.


    "Situ Xiu''s family?"


    Lin Mu didn''t come back. He had nothing to do with situ Xiu''s family. Except for meeting with situ Xiu, he didn''t know the rest of them. For a moment, he couldn''t guess what they were looking for.


    However, thinking of situ Xiu''s Longyang style and what he had agreed with his master Ning qianfei when he was in the Lu family, Lin Mu decided to go to the school to see what important things the situ family wanted to find him.


    "You tell them to wait for a while, and I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu shook his head and said, "I have something to solve here. If the master of Ouyang palace is not in a hurry, he can stay here for a while, and we can also have a good exchange."


    "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. If you have something to do, you can do it."


    Ouyang Xiu waved his hand and said with a smile. After greeting Fu Lisheng and Zhou Shiyun, Lin Mu left alone. Then he heard the roar of Maybach in the distance, and soon disappeared at the end of the road. It''s not too far from Zhou Shiyun''s home to Donghai University. Within 20 minutes of driving, Lin Mu had already arrived at the gate of the school and found a place to park at will. Two minutes later, Lin Mu appeared in Song Yuru''s office. Song Yuru''s office is an independent small office. As the youngest tutor of the history department, this is the school''s reward for song Yuru, that is, having a private office and academic research space. At this moment, in Song Yuru''s office, not only song Yuru is sitting there, but also two middle-aged people are sitting on the sofa to receive guests. Although there are two good Longjing before the rain in front of them, they don''t want to drink tea. They let the fragrant tea cool down gradually. Seeing that Lin Mu came into the office, the middle-aged man leaning against the door immediately stood up¡° Are you Lin Mu The middle-aged man, who was born dignified and had a strong air between his eyebrows, looked anxious at this time¡° Yes, I''m Lin Mu. Are you Lin Mu took a puzzled look at the middle-aged man, and then another middle-aged man. All the people in his mind turned around like lightning. He could be sure that he had never seen these two people¡° I''m situ Hong, Xiuer''s third uncle. This is situ Quan, her second uncle. This time I''m here to invite you to situ''s house. Xiuer has been seriously injured. She has always said that she wants to see you and has something to say to you. If she doesn''t see you, she won''t say it anyway. " After confirming Lin Mu''s identity, situ Hong said quickly¡° what? Is situ Xiu seriously injured? " Lin Mu frowned, "what''s the matter?"¡° We don''t know the specific reason now, but Xiuer said that she had something very important to tell you face to face. In fact, when she escaped home, she was almost dead. Now it''s the old man and her father who have been using their true Qi to force her to continue her life. Please go to situ''s house! " Situ Hong arched his hand and said anxiously. As for Lin Mu, although situ Hong didn''t go to the Lu family''s martial arts contest with situ Feng and others, after he came back, he heard that Lin Mu was the youngest congenital master in the Wulin today. He had already advanced to the congenital state in his early twenties, so he couldn''t help it. If this is not the case, with situ Xiu''s current physical condition, they can''t help whether others are willing or not. Even if they are kidnapped, they have to be bound by force. But for Lin Mu, they can''t do this. Let''s not say whether they can deal with Lin Mu. Even if they can, they have to consider Lin Mu''s revenge. After all, once such a young congenital master is determined to take revenge, it''s quite shocking¡° Good! Let''s go now! " Without any hesitation, Lin Mu immediately agreed to situ Hong. These people didn''t know what secret was hidden behind situ Xiu, but he knew it very well. There was a master of situ Xiu, Ning Qianhong, who was still lurking in the demon sect. The injury of situ Xiu was probably related to this¡° Ah Mu Just as the three of them turned to walk out of the office, song Yuru yelled behind her back. When she saw Lin Mu turning back, she said with some trembling: "we must save Xiu''er, please!"¡° Don''t worry! Yuru, I will do my best! " With a smile on his face, Lin Mu nodded for sure, then left quickly with situ Xiu''s second uncle and third uncle. Looking at the back of the three people leaving the teaching building, song Yuru leaned against the window with a long sigh and a worried look on her face. It''s not difficult to see from situ Hong''s words that situ Xiu is almost dying now, and she can only stick to it with her father''s and situ family''s true spirit. Although the time of cultivation is not long, under the guidance of Ye Zixi and Tang Beibei, song Yuru also knows a lot of basic knowledge of cultivation. In the case of situ Xiu, she is basically hopeless, and soon the fire of life will be quietly extinguished due to the comprehensive exhaustion of her body. Every time I think of this, song Yuru''s heart is a burst of pain. Situ Xiu is so young and promising. Even in a big family like the situ family, he is also the most outstanding child. He has been the backbone of the situ family since he was young. Such an excellent girl, God shouldn''t treat her like this, is it really bad luck?

 Chapter 917

    On the bus of situ''s family, Lin Mu and his wife soon arrived at a mansion in the center of the city.


    This mansion, located in the most prosperous area, covers an area of about 10000 square meters. The high wall stands outside, and there are patrol officers with vicious dogs everywhere, showing the strong strength and momentum of the situ family.


    But at this time, Lin Mu was not interested in enjoying these things. After entering situ''s house, he immediately followed situ Hong to the third floor and reached a room at the end of the corridor on the third floor.


    The layout of the room is full of girlish style. At first sight, it''s the room where girls live. But at this time, the atmosphere in the room is not very good. On the huge round bed in the center, situ Xiu is lying there with a pale face, with a middle-aged man and an old man sitting around.


    Lin Mu, a middle-aged man, knew that it was situ Feng who took situ Xiu to the martial arts contest. He was also situ Xiu''s own father. Lin Mu, another old man, had never met him. However, judging from the similar faces of the old man and situ Feng, it is not difficult to guess the relationship between the old man and situ Feng.


    At this moment, the strong breath of the old man has clearly shown that the old man has entered the congenital realm.


    "Big brother, here comes Lin Mu."


    Situ Feng and the old man are concentrating on treating the injury in situ Xiu''s body. Although they have no effect, they are also trying their best to prolong situ Xiu''s life. After the three people come in, they have no reaction. Situ Hong immediately reminds them.


    "Are you Lin Mu? I''m Stuart, Xiuer''s grandfather. "


    Situ Feng didn''t look back, but the old man turned his head first. His eyes swept Lin Mu and nodded slowly.


    "Yes, I am Lin Mu."


    After a look at situ Xiu, Lin Mu nodded and said that although he didn''t directly treat situ Xiu''s injuries, through the appearance of situ Xiu at this moment and the faint breath in his body, Lin Mu also knew that situ Xiu''s injuries were very serious. Like the original Zhou Shiyun, it was not only internal injuries, but also the serious problem of total physical collapse caused by his special physique.


    "Dad, grandfather, you go out first. I have something to say to a mu."


    Situ Xiu, whose eyes were slightly closed, immediately opened her eyes slowly when she heard everyone''s voice. Then she said very weakly that if the voice was so small, I''m afraid she couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    "Xiu''er, your health is very poor now. As soon as we leave, it''s very difficult for you to support yourself."


    Situ Feng said heartily, picked up the towel and gently wiped the sweat on situ Xiu''s forehead.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that amu has come, I will tell him everything, and my mission will be completed. Even if I die, I can afford to save my master''s life."


    Situ Xiu gently shook his head. His ruddy and plump lips were full of deep ravines now. It was obvious that his physical condition was very poor.


    "Xiuer, why are you so stupid? We can talk about it later. We''ll take care of the injury first, and there will be a lot of time in the future."


    Situ Feng''s voice choked up. At this moment, his heart had already blamed himself to the extreme. If he hadn''t pressed many things on situ Xiu''s shoulder, situ Xiu might not have become what he is now. Whenever he thought of this, his heart would be like a knife.


    "Dad, I don''t have much time. If this injury can''t be cured, you and grandfather should stop wasting their real Qi. When I tell a mu everything, I can go away with peace of mind."


    A drop of crystal tears fell from the corner of his eye. Situ Xiu shook his head slightly. His small hand, which had already lost its luster, turned over and gently grasped situ Feng''s big hand, which silently stopped the transmission of situ Feng''s true Qi.


    "Ah


    Situ duo, who has been sitting quietly beside the bed, suddenly sighed helplessly, patted situ Xiu''s little hand gently, and slowly stood up to go out.


    From the beginning, when situ Xiu came back, situ duo knew that situ Xiu''s injury was almost incurable. The reason why he and situ Feng had been continuously inputting true Qi for situ Xiu was to keep his last breath. It was not useful to introduce true Qi to cure situ Xiu''s injury.


    "Who said you would die?"


    At this time, Lin Mu suddenly chuckled and walked slowly to the bedside.


    "Ah mu, your strength is much stronger than mine. Can''t you see that my injury has reached the point where the oil is exhausted?"


    Situ Xiu weak smile, slightly shook his head.


    "The injury is really serious, and the degree of rupture of the viscera and meridians in the body, even the true Qi of the treatment can not be achieved. It is very difficult to treat the injury for you."


    Lin Mu didn''t deny the seriousness of the injury and nodded directly.


    All the members of the situ family turned their heads and looked at Lin Mu suspiciously. They didn''t understand that since Lin Mu had seen through the seriousness of situ Xiu''s injury, he still said that situ Xiu would not die. If it wasn''t for Lin Mu who was born with martial arts, I''m afraid that he would have been kicked out by the situ family at this time, But the situ family will not give up so easily.


    "It''s a coincidence that you came back. I''ve just got a kind of elixir. This elixir can help you recover from your current injury. When you get better, I can use the secret method to treat you. Otherwise, even if my Qi is soft, it''s hard to bear with your current physical condition." With a little smile, Lin Mu took out a pill the size of a little finger from his pocket. The pill was transparent and translucent, and the whole body was full of light green. It looked very beautiful. In addition, the light from the window gave out a lustrous luster like emerald¡° What is this At first, situ duo didn''t recognize the pill that Lin Mu was holding. When he came to realize it, his eyes suddenly widened and his body flashed to Lin Mu''s side from the other side of the bed. Looking at the pill that was shining green under the light, he was excited and trembled for a moment¡° Dad, what kind of pill is this? " Although he didn''t smell the fragrance of the medicine, situ Feng also knew that Lin Mu was holding a pill, but he had never seen this kind of crystal clear pill, which looked like an emerald¡° Xiuer is saved! Xiuer is really saved now! This pill is the rumored Guiyuan pill. One pill can make the flesh and bones of the dead alive. Although Xiuer''s injury is very serious, a pill of Guiyuan pill may not be able to recover completely, but at least she won''t worry about her life after taking it! " Stuart said excitedly that even though he had practiced for nearly a hundred years, he had seen many rare things, but the finished Guiyuan pill had never been seen before. This kind of pill, let alone now, had completely disappeared in the Wulin nearly a thousand years ago. Most of the later generations only heard of the existence of this kind of pill from the classics¡° Guiyuan pill Situ Feng stood up excitedly. Although he didn''t know the Guiyuan pill in detail, he didn''t know what its characteristics were, but the name of Guiyuan pill was heard of. This legendary healing medicine has been included in the category of divine medicine in the Wulin. One pill can exchange for one life¡° Yes, it''s Guiyuan pill. I won''t admit it wrong. There won''t be another pill for this peculiar appearance! " Situ duo nodded again and again, then turned his eyes to Lin Mu sincerely, "Lin Mu, my situ family is willing to exchange this Guiyuan pill in your hand at any price. Although we know that the value of Guiyuan pill is hard to measure, we still hope to exchange this pill with you to save Xiuer''s life."¡° Master situ, I don''t mean to exchange Guiyuan Dan with you. " Lin Mu shook his head. As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people on the scene immediately changed. In a moment, they seemed to fall from heaven to hell. However, Lin Mu''s words made them happy again. In a moment, they seemed to return to heaven from hell. "I gave this pill to situ Xiu."¡° This can''t be done. Guiyuan pill is the holy medicine for healing. The existing quantity must be extremely rare. Our situ family can''t accept your great gift without any reason. " After he was happy, he shook his head and sighed. Taking people''s hands short, eating people''s mouth soft, so without any reason to accept Lin Mu''s gift, the future situ family and Lin Mu again contact, can be very passive, this as the former situ family leader of situ duo, but the truth can''t understand. I would rather exchange things for them than accept others'' gifts for nothing¡° Of course, I didn''t accept this Guiyuan pill for nothing. If I guess correctly, the news that situ Xiu brought back this time is worth this Guiyuan pill. " Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. He goes to the bed and puts Guiyuan Dan into situ Xiu''s mouth. As soon as the crystal clear Guiyuan pill entered situ Xiu''s mouth, it immediately turned into a mild liquid and entered the body directly along the throat. Then the huge drug power immediately spread out, and a strong fragrance of medicine came out from all parts of situ Xiu''s body. In a short time, Kung Fu filled the whole room¡° It''s the real Guiyuan pill Seeing that situ Xiu''s face turned from white to red in an instant, situ duo couldn''t care to continue talking with Lin Mu at this time. At this moment, situ Xiu''s life safety is still the most important. As for how to exchange this piece of Guiyuan pill with Lin Mu, everything will be discussed slowly after situ Xiu turns the corner.

 Chapter 918

    Guiyuan pill is a famous healing medicine in Wulin.


    After taking Guiyuan pill, situ Xiu''s weak breath gradually stabilized in less than half an hour. It''s impossible for him to recover so quickly, but he can strengthen his life in such a short time, which is enough to show the powerful efficacy of Guiyuan pill.


    Situ Xiu, who was feeling better, was surprised at the efficacy of Guiyuan pill. Although she wanted to know more about Guiyuan pill with Lin Mu, she had something more important to tell Lin Mu now.


    "Dad, you go out first. I have something to say to a mu."


    After his complexion became better, situ Xiu''s speech became more powerful.


    "Ah! Good! Then you say, we won''t disturb you! "


    Situ Feng wiped the corner of his eyes and said with a smile. He gave a grateful smile to Lin Mu, and then left the room with them.


    When situ Hong, the last one to leave the room, took up the door, situ Xiu turned her eyes to Lin Mu, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Now you can say it. Don''t worry. If you have something to say slowly."


    Lin Mu sat beside the bed with a smile, reached for his hand and gently grasped situ Xiu''s wrist. A wisp of Qi slowly penetrated into situ Xiu''s body to check the injury in his body, as well as the recovery effect and speed of Guiyuan pill.


    "Amu, that night I met Shifu secretly at the top of the mountain, and the young man who suddenly appeared was you?"


    Situ Xiu said with a smile.


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. I didn''t intend to hide it for long."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "You don''t need to be very smart to guess this. After all, there are too few people in their early twenties who can reach the congenital state. You are the only one who appears in the Wulin. After a little analysis of some usual intelligence, it''s not difficult to guess that person is you."


    Situ Xiu shook her head, and then her happy face faded away. She said seriously, "the reason why I suffered such a serious injury this time is that Shifu''s hiding in the demon sect has been discovered. On that day, Shifu and I were chased by the demon sect''s people. Shifu went away with me in order to lead away those pursuers, so that I must bring back the information."


    "What''s the situation of your master now?"


    Lin Mu eyes looked as like as two peas, and sighed softly. When he heard that he was dying, he probably guessed the cause of the incident. Now he heard the same thing as he suspected.


    "I don''t know. Shifu and I have been separated for three days. Shifu led away most of the pursuers, but there are still a small number of people following me. The main forces are concentrated behind Shifu. One of the people who followed me was a congenital master. I was seriously injured by him."


    Situ Xiu shook her head, and a worried look flashed in her eyes.


    "How could your master be discovered by the demons?"


    Lin Mu continued.


    "It''s because of a plan of the demon sect. They are ready to gather experts to attack all the big forces in the right path, and they are ready to annihilate these big forces in one fell swoop with superior forces, which will greatly weaken the power of the right path. If their plan is implemented successfully, the right path will be in danger!"


    Situ Xiu sighed and said, "master knows this news, because it''s very important. She is eager to pass it on. Unexpectedly, because she is too anxious, she shows her flaws and is noticed by another congenital master. They fight each other on the spot. That person is not against master and is killed on the spot."


    "If you kill a demon sect''s inborn master, you can''t disguise any more."


    Lin Mu shakes his head. Then he understands why Ning qianfei must escape from the cult. It turns out that because of a temporary mistake, he has no way to end up. He is forced to escape from the cult.


    "Yes, the master knows that this matter can''t be covered up for too long, and it will be found on her head soon. But it will be too late to leave at that time. So the master took me to leave overnight to escape. Unexpectedly, the action of the demon sect was not slow. He soon found out the change and sent someone to chase me."


    Situ Xiu nodded gently, and his empty right hand gently reached into the quilt. When he took it out, there was a bundle of rolled up notes in his hand, which was about the size of his thumb.


    "What''s this?"


    Lin Mu took the bundle of small notes in doubt.


    "What''s in it is the detailed plan of the demon sect. They didn''t know that the master had given the things to me. They thought that the things were on the master. I tried my best to escape in order to pass on the news. Don''t let the plan of the demon sect succeed!"


    There was a touch of firmness in situ Xiu''s eyes.


    "Put it down, I will immediately send this news back to Baolong Group. In any case, I won''t let the conspiracy of the demon cult have a chance to display. Maybe I can take this opportunity to catch the demon cult by surprise!"


    Lin Mu nodded and held the bundle of notes tightly in his hand.


    In order to worry about information leaking, even at home, situ Xiu must see Lin Mu before he is willing to tell the story, otherwise he will never speak up. Ning Qianhong steals a lot of information from the evil cult, which makes situ Xiu understand that there are many evil cult spies outside now, and even inside situ''s family, there may be evil cult spies. Situ Xiu can''t tell her family in detail about this. She has no one to trust except Lin Mu. Even her father, situ Feng, is the same, because there may be some demon spies hidden around him. Only Lin Mu can tell the news to Baolong Group directly¡° You should stay at home and take good care of your injury. With the powerful effect of Guiyuan pill, your injury can be stabilized. I will treat you after your body recovers a little After patting the back of situ Xiu''s hand, Lin Mu got up and said, "this time your injury is not only due to the attack, but also due to the burst of Yang Qi in your body, which leads to all-round exhaustion of your body. I have had an experience in treating the injury caused by this special constitution. Don''t worry, when I come back, It''s going to cure you. "¡° My injury is not urgent. In addition to the news, I want to ask you something, Amu Situ Xiu said with a smile and some worry¡° Say, as long as I can do it, I will not refuse. " Lin Mu nodded¡° In order to save me this time, Shifu took the initiative to draw away those pursuers. At that time, two experts from the congenital realm chased Shifu. I don''t know what the situation is now. If it''s convenient, can you help me find out the whereabouts of Shifu? " After a little hesitation, situ Xiu asked. Although she understands that the current situation is very critical, and the war between the demon sect and the right path may break out at any time. In this war that affects the whole Wulin, the fall of a congenital master is a normal thing. From a personal point of view, as a disciple of Ning Qianhong, she can''t ignore the safety of her master¡° Don''t worry. I will try my best to find out the whereabouts of your master. Where were you when you separated from him? " Lin Mu agreed without hesitation. In order to spread the news, Ning Qianhong and situ Xiu risked their lives. If they were indifferent at this time, it would be too chilling. He could never do such a thing¡° It''s in the Dihuo mountain range. I can''t remember which mountain it is. At that time, my master and I were in a hurry to escape there, and they were in a hurry. " Situ Xiu tried his best to recall, but he could only recall the general location¡° Don''t worry. Although the scope is a little large, I''ll send more people to find some clues. If your master is still alive, I''ll try my best to bring her back. " With a little smile, Lin Mu nodded and then turned to leave the room. Dihuo mountain range is located in Inner Mongolia, far away from the East China Sea. A large part of the mountain range has gone through Chinese festivals. If the demons are hidden there, it is very difficult to be found. It''s not easy to search and rescue because of the huge scope. Of course, for ordinary search and rescue personnel, it''s just troublesome for martial arts experts like Lin Mu. Moreover, Lin Mu is good at looking for clues in such places, which just takes a little time. After leaving situ''s house, Lin Mu immediately rushes to Tenglong mansion and conveys the news of situ Xiu''s death to Lu Shouyang. At the same time, he also gives the bundle of notes to Lu Shouyang. Surprised to hear that the demon sect has such a bold plan, Lu Shouyang and Lin Daotian are very surprised. They also realize the seriousness of the matter. Lin Daotian and Lu Shouyang returned to the East China Sea Branch after the injury was healed. Although Lin Mu''s strength is strong, there are many things that need to be dealt with by Lin Mu. Sometimes, the East China Sea Branch also needs a powerful expert to sit down. Under Lu Shouyang''s persuasion, Lin Daotian takes over the role of Lin Mu. With a permanent master of the natural environment in the East China Sea Branch, Lu''s many plans have also begun to change smoothly. Originally, Bao Long regiment does not have any master master in the various branches of the region. These experts have been transferred to another place, where the master of the real master of Baolong regiment is gathered. When they stay together, they can also exchange their own cultivation experience. It''s much better than a person''s practice alone, and the cultivation speed will also be improved.

 Chapter 919

    The news that situ Xiu brought back is very important. As soon as he received this information, Lu Shouyang immediately contacted the senior management of Baolong regiment through encrypted lines, and paid great attention to reporting the relevant situation.


    "Xiao Lin, will you join us this time?"


    When Lu Shouyang went to report his work, Lin Daotian and Lin Mu sat in the office and chatted casually.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go this time. Situ Xiu''s master Ning Qianhong''s life and death are uncertain now. I have to take someone to find Ning Qianhong first. After all, the news was brought back by their master and apprentice. At the beginning, I asked Ning Qianhong to go undercover in the evil cult to find out the truth of the evil cult. Now that something happened to her, I can''t ignore it."


    Lin Mu shook his head and sighed.


    "Yes, that''s too chilling. No one is willing to work and contribute to the right way in the future."


    Lin Daotian said slowly and nodded thoughtfully.


    "This time, the demon sect has concentrated its superior forces to attack the right path. Its strength must be very terrible. Brother Lin, you and brother Lu are expected to command the battle in the front line, but you must take good care of yourself. Don''t be careless."


    With a smile, Lin Mu gave an advice.


    "Don''t worry. We are all experienced people in the world. We won''t be careless. You should be careful when you go there. They may catch Ning Qianlu and use it to coerce or do some other things. They won''t kill her so easily. After all, they are also a natural expert."


    Lin Daotian said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s what I''m worried about. The best result is that it doesn''t fall into the hands of the demon sect, so I have more chances to save her. If it falls into the hands of the demon sect, then I have to make a good plan."


    Lin Mu thought for a while and said slowly.


    Lu Shouyang reported that the progress of the work was very fast. The high-level of Baolong regiment attached great importance to this news, and immediately began to deploy troops to encircle and intercept the plan of the demon sect. They sent corresponding experts to fight against the plan, so as to surprise the team of the demon sect and completely reverse the power gap between the two sides.


    "Don''t do it a little longer, brother?"


    When Lu Shouyang came back, he saw that Lin Mu was going to leave and asked.


    "No, there are still things waiting for me to solve. I won''t go there with the two brothers this time. Let''s split up!"


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said something about Ning qianluo.


    "I see. I''ll leave the safety of Ning Qianlu to my brother. Let''s leave the matter here to us, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Suddenly, he nodded, and Lu Shouyang said.


    After leaving the Baolong regiment, Lin Mu immediately informed the longan people to prepare the relevant equipment and get ready to go. After receiving the notice, the three longan units and Enzo immediately started the preparation before the war.


    When he got home, Lin Mu didn''t pack anything, so he took two pieces of clothes to change. Then he had a meeting with longan members. This time, instead of taking a civil aviation plane, they transferred a military carrier plane through the Baolong regiment to take off from the eastern naval area and fly directly to the Dihuo mountains in Inner Mongolia.


    Not long after Lin Mu left Donghai, a plane from Japan landed at Donghai International Airport. One after another, passengers pulled their salutes out of the exit. One of them, a woman dressed in fashion, pulled a big red suitcase, followed by two bodyguards in suits. The three quickly passed through the VIP passageway, In a short time, it disappeared in the airport.


    In the black Mercedes Benz waiting at the gate of the airport, the woman put down her suitcase. The bodyguard at the back immediately took the suitcase and put it into the trunk. The woman had already got into the car and took off the large sunglasses on her face.


    "Miss chiudai, are you going to the residence directly?"


    The driver adjusted the mirror and asked quickly in Japanese.


    "No, go to Haoyu first."


    The corner of the woman''s mouth is slightly tilted, and a funny smile appears on her face. It is chiyodai Yeyun who has returned to the East China Sea from Japan.


    It seems that there is something different about the return of chiyodai Ye Yun. Although it seems that she is still the same person, her breath has converged perfectly. This is not a good omen for a warrior. It means that her strength has entered a higher level.


    The driver nodded, then immediately started the engine and left Donghai International Airport.


    On the top floor of Haoyu financial group building, Luo Bingyun is sitting in the office processing a large number of documents. The telephone on the desk suddenly rings, and Luo Bingyun, who is processing documents, presses the hands-free button without raising his head.


    "Mr. Luo, Miss Ye Yun of the thousand generation family has arrived."


    The Secretary''s sweet voice came out of the phone at once.


    "So fast?"


    Luo Bingyun took a look at the time under the computer screen, then nodded and said, "let them in!"


    "Yes, Mr. Luo." After a reply, the Secretary immediately went to the elevator and waited. After a while, the door of the elevator was opened, and the three people of Qiandai Ye Yun and his party came out of the elevator¡° Hello, miss chiudai. President Luo has been waiting in the office for a long time. " With a polite smile, the Secretary''s left hand slightly extended and led chiyodai Ye Yun into Luo Bingyun''s office. At this time, he had already boarded the transport plane and took longan and Enzo to Dihuo mountains in Inner Mongolia. The speed of military carrier aircraft is not very fast. This is because in order to provide the maximum endurance and climbing power, the maximum flight speed was reduced. Compared with the fighter aircraft, it is naturally slower. This is also due to the large amount of equipment carried by Lin Mu and his party. Finally, they decided to send military carrier aircraft for transportation. It took more than four hours on the way. When we got to the sky above the target, the cabin behind the carrier plane opened. One by one, the equipment was packed in a big box and directly flew down from the air. Then we opened the parachute in mid air and slowly landed on the ground. Lin Mu and his party also parachuted from the air and left the carrier plane after all the equipment had been dropped from the plane. Then the carrier plane crossed a huge arc and directly turned around in the air and flew back to the East China Sea military region. After landing, Lin Mu and a group of people with longan first found a suitable monitoring site, which was located at the back of a mountain. There was just enough space in the angle between the two sides to place tents and install equipment. These equipment were mainly brought by Enzo. Longan didn''t need anything, just carried some weapons with it. As soon as he arrived at his destination, Enzo immediately started the installation and debugging of the equipment. The terrain in the mountain area was complex, and most of the search equipment lost its function here. After several times of forest and animal husbandry search in the mountain area, Enzo contacted Dr. Ye''s laboratory to develop a new search and positioning equipment, It is specially used for searching and locating in mountainous area and other complex terrain environment. During Enzo''s installation of equipment, Lin Mu also told longan members the main goal of the mission. The main purpose of this mission is to rescue Ning Qianhe. Without necessity and assurance, he tried to reduce the fighting with the demon cult, avoid exposing his whereabouts and affecting the rescue progress. After everyone understood the goal of the mission, Enzo handed over the button sized positioning sensors to longan members. All the 15 people in the three groups wore the relevant equipment, and Lin Mu also put one on his body to keep in touch with Enzo at any time. During the mission, the two longan teams were responsible for searching the mountainous area together with Lin Mu, while the other longan team members stayed to protect Enzo and the safety of these large equipment and maximize the efficiency of the operation. This time, in order to carry out combat tasks as quickly as possible, longan members carried the latest model of gun Ly-1, which was not developed by the military or manufactured by an outside ordnance company. Instead, longan made its own new gun, which was designed and manufactured by Enzo and Lin Lin. it can launch two kinds of guns, including physical guns and energy bombs, This inspiration comes from Lin Lin''s kinetic energy gun. However, the pure kinetic energy gun has a good effect on ordinary people or metal. Once it is used against the practitioners, the effect will be greatly reduced. Especially for the practitioners who have developed strong energy in their body, their own energy alone will be enough to resist the damage of the kinetic energy gun, unless the power of the kinetic energy gun exceeds a certain limit. Inspired by this theory, Lin Lin and Enzo made the first Ly-1 gun for longan, which is equipped with double clips. It can fire both live ammunition and kinetic energy ammunition to deal with different targets. At the same time, the gun has the dual functions of sniper rifle and submachine gun, which can suppress fire in close combat, You can also snipe at a long distance. Every longan member is familiar with the use of various weapons. They are not only practitioners, but also soldiers proficient in various combat skills. Combined with the two, longan soldiers may not be the opponents of those martial arts experts in pure cultivation, but they are equipped with all kinds of modern equipment, They can completely suppress those cultivation masters who are more powerful than them. When they fight as a team, they are even more powerful. This is also the reason why Lin Mu founded the saber company. It is not easy to cultivate cultivation masters on a large scale. Cultivation needs not only a long time, but also limited by various factors such as savvy, talent and so on. The combination of modern technology and ancient martial arts cultivation is the shortcut to build the strongest fighter.

 Chapter 920

    After the task was assigned, Lin Mu and two groups of longan members left the back of the mountain and started to move towards the mountain area. Before Enzo provided effective search results, they could exclude and inspect the periphery of the mountain area.


    Eleven people are one kilometer apart from each other, and Lin Mu is in the middle. In this way, once something goes wrong, he can get there in the shortest time. It is a person who has drawn a ten kilometer inspection route and started to search the mountain area carefully.


    Lin Mu doesn''t have much hope for the search outside, and it''s unlikely that the demon sect''s residence will appear outside. He just doesn''t want to miss some useful clues, because situ Xiu and Ning Qianhong have escaped here before. Situ Xiu has confirmed their safety, while Ning Qianhong doesn''t know whether they have escaped from Dihuo mountain, Some peripheral clues help to analyze the whereabouts of Ning qianluo.


    Along the way, longan and Lin Mu kept exchanging clues. Most of them were useless after careful investigation, because it was not a no man''s land like the mountain area Lin Mu was looking for before. Instead, there were often people passing back and forth here. The people of the demon sect should be the most common people, so there were a lot of signs of human activities here.


    After an afternoon''s exploration, eleven people have pushed over two mountains and searched all the places within dozens of kilometers nearby. With a lot of human help, the progress of the search is much faster.


    At the same time, Enzo also drew the topographic map of the mountain area in the temporary residence. Through the special reconnaissance equipment connected to the satellite, he scanned the overall terrain of the mountain area and drew the equal scale three-dimensional model map.


    As soon as the map was drawn, the places searched by Lin Mu and others were immediately marked with a conspicuous red mark, which can effectively avoid repeated search and inspection. Relying on the function of its own satellite, it is very difficult to carry out inspection in the mountainous area, which is a complex environment. Enzo carried a large-scale ground detection instrument, The transmitting power is dozens of times more powerful than the ordinary version, which can be used in the mountain search environment.


    Under the control of Enzo, a huge probe rises from the back of the mountain, gradually rises, and then hundreds of small micro detectors are released from the probe. After these micro detectors leave the probe, they immediately fly in all directions, and finally become a giant net covering almost the whole mountain area.


    This giant net is composed of hundreds of detectors, which are distributed at an altitude of about 300 meters above the ground. They constantly release the signal wave to scan the whole mountain area.


    In less than ten minutes after the launch of the detector, a large number of red spots appeared on the monitor. These red spots are the heat reaction detected by the detector. Most of them are animal shapes. Obviously, they are wild animals living in the dihuoshan vein, but there are also a considerable number of human shapes, except for Lin Mu and others, The rest of the humanoid biomarkers are obviously likely to be demons.


    "Mr. Lin, the map of the mountain area has been drawn, all the detectors have been launched, all the creatures in the whole mountain area have been scanned, excluding some dead corners and caves that cannot be detected. The creatures on the surface have been detected, and the map is being transmitted. You can see the map soon."


    Enzo contacted Lin Mu and then sent the map to him. All the people, including the two longan teams, received the map.


    "Everyone gather, now go to the first target concentration point, and meet at a kilometer in five minutes."


    After checking the map, Lin Mu found that less than three kilometers away from them, there was a place with dense humanoid icons. No matter whether these people were demons or not, they had to go and check.


    The members of longan are well-trained and have strong executive power. After the order of Lin Mu was given, they immediately started to move towards the target place. Five minutes later, eleven people had gathered together.


    "Five people occupy the commanding height, check the situation of the target, five people follow me to lurk in the past."


    After a battle, eleven people immediately divided into two waves. One wave immediately went to find the commanding point. The Ly-1 guns they carried were also switched to sniper mode, and the other five people were switched to submachine gun mode.


    At this moment, efficiency is more important in carrying out tasks. Longan, who has modern guns, will not be stupid enough to fight with each other with cold weapons. Of course, what is powerful will be used. The most important purpose of Lin Mu''s training them out is combat effectiveness, not to cultivate them into peerless experts.


    "Commanding height No.1 has been occupied!"


    "Commanding height No.2 has been occupied!"


    With the continuous sound of reports in the headphones, within one minute, the five people have all occupied their commanding heights, and have locked the distant target through the sniper mirror.


    "Report on your goals."


    Lin Mu immediately ordered.


    "Observation at point 1 shows that the other party has infrastructure facilities such as houses, and the clothes on his body match the characteristics of the members of the demon sect. It is basically determined that the members of the demon sect are correct! The number is about 15 to 20! "


    "No objection to point two!"¡° No objection to point three! " The report of five successive points is the same. Basically, it can be concluded that there is a stronghold of the demon sect not far ahead. The number of more than ten people is estimated to be an outpost of the demon sect. The demons in it should be responsible for guarding. The strength of such members is generally not much higher¡° Abolish their ability to act! Five five assault cover formation! Go As soon as Lin Mu waved his hand, he directed longan to take action immediately. Originally, the five longan members behind opened the safety bolt of the gun in a uniform way, quickly crossed from behind, covered each other and moved forward rapidly in the woods. The other five longan members not far behind provided firepower suppression at the commanding height. The five five five assault formation was the most suitable formation for them according to the nature of longan team, The combination of distant and near can give full play to the power of the combination of science and technology. The average equipment of a longan member is more than five million yuan. All kinds of the most advanced micro detection instruments and devices are equipped on them. Although their spiritual sense can''t be compared with that of Lin Mu, and the sensitivity of five senses will decrease at night, the same equipment with high-tech power can greatly make up for their shortcomings. Lin Mu can detect the enemy nearby through keen perception. Like longan members, they can detect the existence of the enemy nearby through advanced satellite detectors. Unless they are some very powerful experts, they can change the temperature of their body surface, control their own breath emission, and even sense the existence of the other party in advance, how can we deal with such people, Longan member''s equipment seems to be a bit stretched. However, the number of such experts is very rare after all. If you really meet the experts of this level, it must be Lin Mu himself. It''s absolutely impossible for longan members to die in the past. After all, it''s not easy to cultivate a longan member. It''s not worth dying in the hands of those top experts. It''s very simple for the army to cultivate killing machines. It''s easy to teach killing skills and cultivate high-tech talents. A large number of schools can mass produce them. However, the army wants to cultivate longan, which is not only proficient in ancient martial arts, but also proficient in various types of equipment and knowledge, and has the abilities of investigation, anti submarine, combat, etc It''s very difficult for the top soldiers with special abilities such as latent ability. It was very difficult for a warrior to become a soldier who obeyed the orders. Almost every warrior had the power behind him. His inherent pride did not allow him to do such a humble job. But longan members are different. They are all selected from orphans. They have a rare talent for cultivation. Later, they were trained by Baolong regiment to be top soldiers at a great cost. They not only have tenacious will and perseverance, but also have the strength and physical quality of the warrior. Such candidates have undergone strict special training, The power that can be exerted is quite terrible. In this battle, Lin Mu is to test the real fighting ability of longan. At this time, all longan members have entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. Thanks to Lin Mu''s help, they have entered this realm for a long time. Their physical quality has been greatly improved. With the cooperation of modern science and technology, their strength is even more terrible. At a distance of one kilometer, the five longan members had arrived in less than two minutes. It was still in the mountainous area. If it was flat, the speed of longan would be faster. With the help of the complicated terrain in the mountain area, the five quickly touched the vicinity of the demon cult. With a wave of the leader''s hand, a bullet immediately passed silently and hit one of the demon cult people from a distant place. This person was on guard in front of the place where the longan members were lying in ambush, We can''t get close to the sentry. After the sniper in the distance solved the sentry, five people immediately burst out from the hiding place below, carrying Ly-1 submachine guns and then burst into the sentry. In the face of the sudden invasion of unknown people, the people of the demon sect immediately responded, and more than ten people immediately rushed to longan members from different directions¡° Plum blossom formation, scatter Team leader a cold drink, five people''s body immediately changed into a plum shape, and then began to quickly turn the circle, the hands of the gun instantly spewed out a strong fire.

 Chapter 921

    One of the most important skills of longan players is shooting. Every longan member can be said to be a sharpshooter.


    In ancient times, concealed weapons were very popular as long-range attack tools, not only because they could be carried around, but also because unexpected attacks could lead to instant reversal of the war situation, so they were highly praised by people in the Wulin.


    In modern society, with the prosperity of various powerful weapons, the ancient concealed weapons have been gradually lost. The people who know the superb concealed weapon techniques are fengmaolingjiao. Even the Tangmen in Sichuan have lost many top concealed weapon techniques, and there are few secret books handed down. These are all things that happened after the rise of firearms.


    Compared with modern firearms, the use of concealed weapons requires a long time of exercise and strong human strength. The requirements for personal quality are very high, but the requirements for the use of firearms are much lower. Even an ordinary person can easily exert his strong strength after a period of training.


    The source of this kind of power is not the human body itself, but the huge explosive power contained in the gun. It is the power of gunpowder, so the use of the human body is not high.


    Of course, modern weapons also have high requirements. For example, snipers, a profession with high requirements for talent and control, don''t need to be a master of concealed weapons at all. They need to control their own body very accurately to make a hundred strides. However, compared with concealed weapons, the requirements for use are lower, which is an undeniable fact.


    Longan members, everyone''s accomplishments in ancient martial arts have entered the realm of true Qi cultivation. They can well control their own bodies and use this powerful control to control guns. Their power is much more terrible than ordinary people.


    Whether it''s mental concentration or physical control, they are far above the ordinary people, which also leads to the maximum strength of guns in their hands, and even many unique tactics are developed and used by them to enhance their own and group combat effectiveness.


    Take the shooting method for example, every longan member can easily shoot down the flying fly with a bullet. The distance can be enlarged to 50 meters. It can be so accurate to deal with a fly 50 meters away, so it is easy to deal with such a huge target as the human body.


    The five longan members who used submachine guns at close range almost interweaved a barrage around their bodies. All the demons who came up did not escape the barrage. In less than five seconds, they were shot and fell to the ground one after another, and the parts where they were shot were all concentrated on their thighs, because the order given by Lin Mu was to make them lose their ability to act, not to kill them.


    In addition to the first watchman who was killed by a sniper, the rest of the demons were beaten to the ground. Even a martial arts master can''t violate the rules of nature. If his hamstring or bone is broken, he can''t stand up. Longan uses the physical principles of his body to completely bring down these demons in a short time.


    The battle is over. After receiving the report, Lin Mu glances at his watch. Less than three minutes have passed since the five members of longan started their operation. With the distance back and forth and the complexity of the terrain, the speed is very satisfactory. Especially, the opponent is not ordinary soldiers, but powerful cultists, Each is experienced veteran, but still fell at the foot of longan, this has been able to explain the problem.


    "Say, where is your home?"


    Seeing that Lin Mu came over, the demons who fell to the ground hated Lin Mu one after another. It seemed that Lin Mu was going to be eaten alive. However, Lin Mu obviously didn''t care at all. He came forward and looked at one of the demons coldly and asked.


    "Hey, hey! I didn''t expect that someone would come here to die! If elder Xu sees it, he will be very happy, won''t he


    The demon priest gasped, covered the bloody wound tightly, with a strange smile on his face, as if he didn''t care about the injury on his leg at all.


    "Elder Xu? It turns out that there is an elder level figure here. I''m so lucky. It seems that I can finally catch a big fish this time. "


    Lin Mu eyebrows pick, playful smile.


    "Ha ha ha! Brothers! He said that Xu Chang is always a big fish


    The demon priest laughed wildly and looked at Lin Mu like a fool.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll have to do something about it."


    He shook his head slightly, and had nothing to say with these crazy demons. With a flash of green light in Lin Mu''s eyes, the laughing demons'' eyes suddenly became dull, "say, where is your old nest here?"


    "We don''t know. We''re just on the outside. We haven''t been inside."


    The demon believer replied stupidly. When the others saw that Lin Mu had such means, the smile on his face disappeared immediately.


    These demon believers are just low-level figures in the demon sect. They don''t know the core secret of any demon sect. Now it seems that Lin Mu thinks highly of them. He has never been to any place in the mountain area, so he can only take charge of the guard outside.


    He asked the other demons and got the same answer. It seemed that the sentinel would not know the specific situation. He shook his head slightly. Lin Mu pointed several big acupoints on each of the demons. These acupoints controlled the actions of the demons, and it would take 24 hours to untie them, Or someone who is more powerful than Lin Mu in his cultivation will force him to untie it. After controlling these people, with a wave of Lin Mu''s hand, the longan members began their next action. With the practice in front, the action in the back was very smooth. In less than two hours, the Sentinels set up by the demons had been pulled out by them like lightning, and more than 300 demons had been subdued, All of them were controlled by Lin Mu with the technique of acupoints. Looking at the map displayed on the screen, many of the heat maps of human form around the mountain area have disappeared. There are more than ten places where the heat maps of human form gather in front of them. There is no other way. They don''t know whether Ning Qianlu was caught or escaped. They can only pull out the heat maps of human form from every place, and then ask, See if there''s a clue. All the way to the mountain area, soon all the outposts outside the mountain area were pulled out by them, but they still didn''t get any news from Ning Qianhe. The last outpost is less than two kilometers ahead. If they can''t get any more information from this outpost, they need to find a hiding place in the mountain area, Because all the Sentinels exposed to the surface have been removed¡° Action As he approached the sentinel, it was already dark, and the forest was even dark. With a wave of his hand, Lin Mu jumped up to a big tree in front of him and watched the longan members'' actions. The longan members who fight at night are more like fish in water. With the help of high-tech combat equipment, they move very quickly in the woods at night. The most advanced thermal imager can help them identify all obstacles and moving objects in front of them. When they arrive at the sentinel, the forward five person team immediately disperses, Then a few flares were thrown into the sentry from different directions¡° Hiss A sound similar to air leakage came, and then a few extremely bright white lights suddenly burst out from the sentinel, which instantly exceeded the brightness of the day by dozens of times, so that the outside sentinels immediately covered their eyes and began to howl loudly. The killing power of this sudden light to the eyes was unparalleled, Even if Lin Mu is suddenly attacked like this, his eyes will be blind for a short time. Although cultivation can greatly strengthen the physical body, making the physical body of the cultivator far beyond the strength of ordinary people, there is a limit to the degree of strengthening in the earth where the aura is thin. The strengthening of many organs can not resist the damage of modern weapons. If you are in the realm of cultivation, a warrior who has reached the innate realm can resist the attack of these guns only by his own genuine Qi. However, on earth, this is obviously impossible, especially for those powerful guns. Although the warrior in the innate realm has strong destructive power, his defensive power is slightly insufficient, This is the reason why the strengthening caused by the tribes of aura of heaven and earth is too weak. Even Lin Mu doesn''t dare to resist the bullets of these guns with his physical strength. He still has some confidence if he uses some special methods to stimulate Zhenqi. However, if he can''t stop the bullets, he won''t be stupid enough to fight with the bullets. Maybe when he reaches the level of mystery, he will have such strength. That''s why the demons fail so quickly when they are attacked by the well-trained and powerful longan members with guns. It''s a complete defeat, because they don''t even have the chance to resist. In front of the guns, especially when the guns are in the hands of such powerful people as longan, The demons are no better than ordinary people. Two minutes later, the battle ended, and the last sentinel on the surface was successfully pulled out. Lin Mu also rushed to the sentinel from a distance. Looking at the demons lying on the ground, he chose one of the most powerful demons and walked straight in front of him¡° Tell me, where is the home of the demon sect here? " With a flash of green in his eyes, Lin Mu asked directly.

 Chapter 922

    Although the strength of the demon cult was the strongest in the sentinel, it was obviously impossible to compare with that of Lin Mu, and he was immediately controlled by Lin Mu''s soul grabbing Dafa.


    "I don''t know where the headquarters is. Every time I go to report the situation, I am blindfolded by envoys. But I still know the general direction. I should go east."


    The devil replied stupidly.


    "To the East, has anything unusual happened here recently?"


    Lin Mu eyebrows pick, then continue to ask.


    "A few days ago, there was a congenital master who betrayed the holy religion. His name was Ning Qianhong. We received an order to search her in the mountain area. Just yesterday, I received the above order. The action was cancelled. Ning Qianhong had been caught by elder Xu himself."


    The demons have been controlled by Lin Mu''s soul seizing Dharma. Naturally, they can say whatever they know without any concealment.


    Although the evil cults around wanted to stop the guy, they lowered their heads when they saw the longan members staring at them with full armed eyes. Although they were extremely vicious, they were not stupid enough to seek death.


    "Caught by elder Xu?"


    As soon as Lin Mu''s spirit was shocked, he finally got some news about Ning Qianlu. Although it was not good news, it was better than not knowing anything. "Did elder Xu leave here now?"


    "Not yet. If you want to leave here, Mr. Xu and his party will pass by us, but we don''t see Mr. Xu leave."


    The devil continued.


    He nodded thoughtfully, and Lin Mu''s figure flashed among the demons. He controlled all the demons, and then gave the latest order.


    "All the Sentinels on the surface of the demon sect have been pulled out by us. Now we are short of the last old nest. We know from the demon sect just now that the old nest should be located in the east of this place. We should search carefully separately to find the old nest. Don''t act rashly when we find it. We must report it to me in time!"


    After gathering all the longan members, Lin Mu said.


    "Yes


    Longan members responded uniformly, and then began the next search journey.


    The reason why the members are not allowed to act rashly is that there is a demon sect elder in the old nest here. The elder of the demon sect is not an ordinary demon sect. All of these people have strong strength. Just like Ji Xingchuan who met in Jiulong Mountain, he just escaped from Lin Mu. It''s not that Lin Mu can''t keep him, I''m afraid I have to pay a little price for my words.


    Although the elder Xu and Lin Mu have never met with him, their strength is no worse than Ji Xingchuan''s. they can capture Ning Qianlu alive, which shows Xu Qianlang''s terrible strength. It''s not a simple thing to capture another born warrior alive. It''s not absolute suppression of strength. It''s impossible.


    The next search process, not only longan members in the mountains carefully check those places that may have caves and other hidden places, but also Enzo, who is far away from the edge of the mountain, is constantly using high-end equipment to scan the mountains everywhere. The ultra long waves emitted by this equipment can effectively enter the stratum to find out whether there is space inside.


    Generally, mountains are solid, pushed by a large number of soil or stones. Because of the movement of the earth''s crust, the land compresses each other and finally rises above the ground to form mountains.


    But sometimes the interior of the mountain will collapse, leading to huge holes in it. This kind of place is a natural cave, where you can hide your body or build a secret base.


    Enzo is to find this kind of place with a huge void, which is likely to be the hiding place of the demons.


    In both ways, the search speed of Lin Mu and his party is very fast, because all the sentinel points on the surface have been removed by them, and the rest is just to find the hiding place of the demon sect''s old nest.


    With Enzo''s help, they didn''t need to search many places, so they could just skim by, saving a lot of time.


    More than an hour later, news suddenly came from Enzo.


    "Mr. Lin, about 30 degrees northeast of you, about two kilometers away, there is a huge hole in the mountain. The detection wave shows that the area inside is at least more than 50000 square meters, which is a huge underground hole."


    Enzo immediately told the news to Lin Mu, but also to all the longan members.


    "Assemble over there at once!"


    Lin Mu took a look at the map. On the map not far ahead, there was a huge shadow marked by Enzo. The area of the shadow indicated the empty area inside.


    The shadow is not very far away. Knowing the target location, Lin Mu and his party are moving very fast. In a short time, they have stepped into the edge of the shadow.


    "Take separate actions and try to find the entrance here. Be careful, because this is probably the home of the evil cult here. Maybe someone is defending. You should be careful not to be found." Compared with a gesture, Lin Mu said quietly, and then took the lead to enter the shadow area, and began to find the location of the entrance. The rest of the longan members also spread out, and each of them followed a direction to check carefully. The fire was high when they gathered firewood. In less than half an hour, the longan members had already sent good news that the suspected entrance had been found. When Lin Mu received the news, he rushed there immediately. The suspected entrance was located behind a huge rock. The longan members who had checked here didn''t notice anything wrong with this huge rock. After all, such a huge rock fall is very common in mountainous areas. But Enzo''s body, which was equipped with a locator, told him where he was now. Under Enzo''s scanning, he immediately found that there was a deep channel behind the boulder. This long channel was winding and rugged, forming a shadow nearly one kilometer long on the map. It was very rare to naturally form such a channel, So Lin Mu was informed immediately. After a careful study of the map, Lin Mu felt that the possibility of this passage being artificially made was as high as 90%. Maybe this is the old nest of the demon sect here. Now that the suspected target has been determined, Lin Mu doesn''t have any hesitation. After all, Ning Qianhong has now fallen into the hands of the demon sect, and it is the elder of the demon sect who catches him personally. Every minute of delay will increase the risk of Ning Qianhong. If conditions permit, Lin Mu still hopes to save Ning Qianhong as much as possible, After all, it was he who let Ning Qianhe lurk in the demon sect to get confidential information¡° You wait here and wait for my signal action. As soon as I give an order, you rush in immediately. The strength of the enemy here is much stronger than that outside. Any enemy that appears will have priority to kill! " Before he left, Lin Mu gave the last order. Then he dodged to the side of the boulder, put his right hand against the boulder, and immediately moved the boulder slightly, revealing a gap that was enough for one person to pass. Then he dodged into the gap. Just as Lin Mu entered the gap, there was a huge noise in everyone''s ears. It was as if the earphone was strongly interfered by something in an instant. Lin Mu, who had just entered the channel, immediately came back. After entering the channel, he heard the abnormal sound from the earphone. Lin Mu knew that the situation was not good. After calling Enzo for several times, he did not get any response from Enzo. He immediately knew that the communication equipment was useless here¡° Enzo, after I entered, did the communication equipment interrupt directly? " Back outside the passage, Lin Mu immediately contacted Enzo for confirmation¡° Yes, Mr. Lin, there is a very strong electromagnetic interference in the channel, which is enough to interfere with the normal signal transmission of various communication equipment, so it is impossible to use communication equipment inside. " Enzo immediately analyzed the communication band of the equipment, and found that the communication signal was directly distorted by a strong magnetic field at the moment when Lin Mu entered, which was a natural electromagnetic shielding layer, enough to make any communication equipment lose its color in front of it¡° In this case, if I don''t come out within an hour after I go in, you will immediately enter and start operation. If I come out within an hour, you will follow my command! " After thinking for a while, Lin Mu changed his strategy¡° Yes Longan members immediately nodded their heads, then went to find a hiding place and carefully guarded the entrance. Lin Mu took off his headphones and entered the passage again. Although the passage is dark, it can''t defeat Lin Mu. He can use his mind even in the dark. He doesn''t need eyes to observe. Flying fast along the passage, this passage has been extending downward from the beginning. After nearly 2000 meters, Lin Mu felt the weak fire light coming from the passage in front of him. It was obvious that he was approaching the exit of the passage. As soon as the Qi in his body was collected, the speed of moving forward immediately decreased. The outside of the passage, as he had guessed before, was a huge hole. It had been built like an underground fortress. There were small rooms dug out everywhere on the mountain wall. Many demons were patrolling in it, and many people were sitting in the small room on the mountain wall, meditating and practicing with their eyes closed and knees crossed. With a glance, it can be roughly estimated that there are nearly 500 demons here.

 Chapter 923

    "I thought it was just one of the strongholds. It looks like one of the strongholds. There are so many demons gathering here!"


    After some observation, Lin Mu''s heart was slightly shocked. He thought he had caught a big fish, but unexpectedly it was a whale!


    "Now it seems that we have to find a way to find the place where Ning Qianlu is being held. With so many people, it''s really troublesome to find it."


    One thought to himself, thinking about Lin Mu, he kept looking at the demons walking around on the mountain wall, carefully observing the activities of those demons, looking for the space to start.


    He is going to catch one of the demons, replace the man, and follow the man''s original route, so that he can take the opportunity to walk around and observe the specific situation inside.


    After nearly 20 minutes of careful observation, a demon believer finally came into Lin Mu''s sight. This man was located on the second crossing on the left side of Lin Mu, and the track of his action had been completely mastered by Lin Mu. Now Lin Mu''s job is to catch this man, knock him out, take off his clothes and pretend to be him, and then wait for a chance to look inside.


    After a careful observation of the surrounding situation, Lin Mu''s body disappeared in the same place. Ling Bo started with all his strength. With so many demons patrolling around, he just quietly entered the cliff room where the target had just rested.


    After patrolling for a while, the demon believer, who was preparing to take a rest, suddenly saw a dark shadow in front of him. He was stunned. He thought someone was coming to him. When he looked up, he found that he was a stranger, and he was not wearing the clothes of the demon believer. He was shocked and immediately wanted to shout. Unfortunately, the next moment he lost consciousness and collapsed on the ground.


    In front of Lin Mu, the demons of this level were not even qualified to resist, and they were subdued in a short time.


    Of course, in order to get the information here, Lin Mu didn''t kill the demon believer, but just knocked him out. Then he poured a real Qi into the demon believer''s body, controlled the demon believer''s body, and then awakened the demon believer again.


    As soon as he regained consciousness, he felt a flash of green light in front of him, and then his expression became dull.


    "How many people are resident here? How many people are there in the congenital realm? "


    After successfully exerting the soul seizing Dharma, Lin Mu immediately asked, "there will be people passing here soon. He must hurry to act.".


    "There are 529 resident people here. There are five congenital experts. One of them is Hong Mingshen. Elder Hong is here in person."


    That demon teaches a person to establish a face to have no facial expression of reply way.


    "Hong Mingshen? There''s another elder Xu here. Isn''t there two elders here? "


    As soon as Lin Mu''s expression changed, he immediately asked.


    "Mr. Hong Mingshen is always an elder resident here. When he went out some time ago, he was managed by several other congenital experts. However, a few days ago, one of them, Ning Qianhong, suddenly betrayed the holy religion. The other three congenital experts in the sect chased him out with a lot of hands, but in the end, elder Xu Qianlang did it himself, Just caught Ning Qian to come back


    There was no change in the expression of the demons, he said dully.


    "How did this elder Xu appear here?"


    Lin Mu asked suspiciously.


    "It''s said that it was Mr. Xu who brought Ning qianpeng to join the church. So something went wrong. Mr. Xu''s relatives came to solve the problem. I don''t know the other reasons."


    The magician shook his head mechanically.


    "How many elders are there now?"


    Lin Mu continued.


    "At present, there is only one elder Xu here, and there are three other congenital experts. However, elder Hong will come back tomorrow. It is said that he will discuss with elder Xu how to solve Ning Qianhong''s problem."


    The demons answered quickly. Obviously, this is a well-known thing.


    "Where is Ning Qianlu being held now?"


    This is what Lin Mu is most concerned about. Hong Mingshen and Xu Qianlang don''t care about these people. As long as he knows the position of Ning Qianhe and can take him out, it will be a great success.


    "It''s in the top cell, which is the most tightly supervised place, and it''s guarded 24 hours a day."


    The devil reached out and pointed stiffly to the top of his finger.


    Lin Mu immediately understood what place it was. Just now when he was observing the environment here, he had noticed the difference at the top of the cave. The stones there were much harder than those in other places, and the patrol personnel were more closely arranged. Ning qianluo was imprisoned there.


    "Is there any way to get close to it?"


    Lin Mu asked directly.


    "There''s no way. Unless there''s a token from the elder, anyone who comes near there will be killed, including members of the Holy Church."


    The cult shook his head mechanically. With a slight sinking in his heart, Lin Mu knew that it was difficult to do. It seemed that Ning Qianhong''s betrayal had completely aroused the demon sect''s defensive psychology. He was so strict in defense that even his own people didn''t let it go. The defense of the top cell is very tight, and all patrol people''s eyes cross each other. Unless Lin Mu can solve all those people at the same time, he will be found. Even if he can solve all the people at the same time, he will be noticed by the people below. At that time, the result is the same, If you fall into the siege of more than 500 demons, it will be quite difficult for Lin Mu to leave, not to mention that there is an elder Xu Qianlang sitting here. After careful consideration, Lin Mu couldn''t think of any good way for a while, so he had to knock the demon believer out completely. Then he patted him on the head with a soft palm. Zhenqi destroyed the nerves in the brain with a slight shock. The damage was not serious at all, but it was enough to ensure that the demon believer would not think of anything after he woke up. It''s so difficult. It''s obviously impossible to save Ning Qianlu here. So many demons are patrolling everywhere. Unless Lin Mu has the ability to hide, there is absolutely no possibility to enter there. After thinking about it for a while, Lin Mu thought that he''d better leave here first, go outside and think about other ways. Maybe Enzo would have some countermeasures. After all, people''s wisdom is more powerful, and if he doesn''t go out, longan members will rush in. Although they have modern weapons, they still can''t see enough in front of more than 500 demons, What''s more, there are four congenital experts here. After leaving the cave quietly, Lin Mu walked all the way along the passage. He had the experience of coming in. This time, he left much faster than last time. In a short time, he was outside the huge stone, and then moved it back to the original place. Hong Mingshen will return to this secret nest tomorrow. All the outposts outside the mountain area have been uprooted by them. If Hong Mingshen can''t find these anomalies, he will not find them unless he lands directly in the cave, Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to hide it¡° Enzo, I''ve got a general idea of the situation inside, but the strength of the other side is too strong. It''s very difficult to rescue Ning Qianhe from inside. Do you have any better way? " After telling Enzo about the situation inside, Lin Mu began to solicit the opinions of other members¡° Ning Qianlu was held at the top of the cave Enzo pondered for a while, and a three-dimensional sketch map of the cave immediately appeared on the screen in his hand. The red part at the top is the location where Ning qianluo was detained. After thinking about the screen carefully, Enzo suddenly mobilized the equipment to scan the mountain where Lin Mu is located. The structure of the mountain was quickly displayed on the screen. The red spot where Ning Qianlu is located is less than 20 meters away from the top of the mountain¡° There it is Looking at the three-dimensional image on the screen, Enzo''s eyes suddenly lit up and immediately informed Lin Mu, "Mr. Lin, I have come up with a way."¡° What can I do? " Lin Mu''s face brightened. Enzo was very careful. As long as he put forward the plan, there would be no mistakes. Maybe it had something to do with his powers, maybe it was because of his frequent operation on the Internet, which led to Enzo''s character of planning before moving¡° The place where Ning Qianhong is imprisoned is very high if he enters the cave. If he wants to get close to it, he needs to avoid the inspection of many demons. This is too difficult. Unless he is invisible, it is difficult to succeed. But we do the opposite. If we rescue from the outside of the mountain, we only need to break through the distance of less than 20 meters, You can go directly into the cell and rescue Ning Qianhong Enzo demonstrated the plan in the three-dimensional image, and Lin Mu''s eyes lit up, but then the joy on his face disappeared¡° Digging through the mountain 20 meters is not a small project. If I break it by force, it may attract the attention of the demons below. If I dig slowly, time will not allow. Another elder of the demons will come back here tomorrow, and he will surely find the abnormality in the periphery of the mountain. " Lin Mu shook his head¡° I''ve taken this into consideration. If it''s going to cut a passage on the mountain, Frank would be very suitable. " Enzo immediately received a response¡° Frank? Air control power Lin Mu was slightly stunned, and then immediately thought of Frank''s air power.

 Chapter 924

    "Yes, it''s the air control power!"


    Enzo affirmed, "Frank''s air control ability is very powerful. Even if he has lost that ability equipment, his ability is just as powerful. If he wants to dig through the mountain above, as long as he injects a lot of air into the mountain, he can make the mountain soft. At that time, he can easily dig out a lot of rocks, So as to dig through the mountain above with the fastest speed. "


    "So it is! That''s a good way. I''ll contact you and ask the eastern navy to send supersonic fighters and send Frank here immediately. "


    Lin Mu nodded, then took out the phone to contact Lu Shouyang and told him the situation. Then he used the power of the Baolong regiment to recruit a supersonic fighter from the East China Sea military region.


    In less than 20 minutes, frank, who received Lin Mu''s phone call, arrived at the East China Sea military region from his home. Then he took off from the East China Sea by the most advanced supersonic fighter plane and went straight to Dihuo mountains.


    The fastest supersonic fighter can reach Mach 5. It''s flying very fast. It''s five times the speed of sound. It''s nearly two kilometers per second. It''s 120 kilometers in one minute. In more than ten minutes, the supersonic fighter from the East China Sea was close to the Dihuo mountains, and then its speed began to decline, After reaching the target range, a black spot suddenly jumped from the fighter.


    This man was Frank who came in a hurry. Although for frank, he could land safely by jumping from the air with his powers, he still carried a parachute and spent a few minutes floating on the ground. Then he quickly arrived at the assembly place designated by Lin Mu.


    "Here you are. You need your air control ability to drill the mountain here."


    Seeing that Frank arrived, Lin Mu immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Frank waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Now we are in a hurry. We need to start at once. The task once again says that when the mountain is about to be cut through, everyone will withdraw immediately. I will stay to rescue Ning Qianhong. I will not move until you are safe. When you are all safe, I will take Ning Qianhong out of here as soon as possible."


    Now that Frank has arrived, Lin Mu will start the next task. The reason why we all leave is that this is a stronghold of the demon sect. There are many experts in it. Let alone the people who come here now, even if there are many times more people, they will not be able to eat the demon sect here, unless they use powerful modern weapons, However, it is impossible to allow, once the use of weapons of this level, things can not be covered up.


    "Don''t you need us to stay behind?"


    Asked Frank strangely.


    "No, there are too many demons here. We are not their opponents. We can only save people and run away immediately. Otherwise, once we are caught up, all of us will probably be responsible here."


    Lin Mu shook his head and explained the situation inside. Then everyone began to take action. It was not a few hours before dawn. They had to dig through the rock 20 meters from the top of the mountain as soon as possible to rescue Ning Qianhong.


    Frank climbed to the top of the mountain first. After Enzo scanned and located the hole under the mountain and confirmed the position to be pierced, Frank immediately squatted on the ground, put his hands flat on the top of the mountain, and the heterogeneous energy in his body immediately started.


    Countless air began to gather from nearby, and then poured into the soil under the top of the mountain. The solid soil layer immediately became soft under the pouring of a lot of air.


    When there is a hard stone layer, Frank controls the air to form a small gas bomb. After blasting the surface of the stone, a large amount of air enters into the interior of the stone to explode, forming an effect similar to that of an air bomb. Even Frank can''t persist in this method for a long time, But in order to cut through the soil layer as long as 20 meters below as soon as possible, we can only make a rapid breakthrough at the expense of energy.


    When the soil layer is becoming loose, Lin Mu uses dragon catching skill to suck up a lot of soil from the surface, and then throws the soil aside. The efficiency of the two people''s cooperation is amazing. Longan members are responsible for guarding the nearby area to prevent anyone from discovering the situation here.


    In less than an hour, with the cooperation of the two people, a vertical pit with a depth of 19 meters and a width of nearly 1.5 meters has been dug out on the top of the mountain.


    "There is a distance of about one meter. After you loosen the soil, you will take the longan people to leave here. When you are safe, I will start the operation here."


    He patted Frank on the shoulder, said Lin Mu.


    "Good!"


    Knowing that the situation here was complicated and changeable, Frank didn''t show any affectation. After nodding, he continued to work. In about two minutes, he relaxed the soil layer below, and then quickly climbed up the wall of the tunnel.


    Seeing Frank coming out, longan''s members also began to gather. Eleven people quickly left the deep mountain area. In less than an hour, they arrived at Enzo''s location. After packing all the instruments and equipment, they immediately left dihuoshan vein and left quickly under the guidance of the local garrison military. When they were ready to retreat, Lin Mu sat in the tunnel and quietly closed his eyes to recover the lost Qi. Although the loss of Qi was very small for him, he was well prepared for the coming war¡° Mr. Lin, we have reached a safe position. " After arriving at the military region, Enzo immediately reported the news to Lin Mu. At this time, the sky has begun to show a white belly. In less than half an hour, the sun will rise. At this time, it is also the quietest time in the mountain area. The animals that are active at night begin to gradually return to their nests for rest, while the animals that are active during the day have not yet woken up. The whole mountain area is shrouded in a quiet and peaceful atmosphere. After taking a deep breath, Lin Mu stretched out his right palm and slowly attached it to the ground. A burst of suction came out of the palm, which immediately sucked a palm sized hole out of the ground. As he continued to suck, the palm sized hole was gradually deepening. In less than a minute, he had penetrated the distance of less than one meter below. In the cell, on a simple wooden bed, Ning Qianhuang is closing her eyes and breathing. She turns a blind eye to the demons walking around outside and meditates on her own. At this time, a slight change on the top of her head caused Ning Qianlu''s attention. She seemed to notice that some fine pieces of soil fell down, and there was a slight smell of soil in the air. He opened his eyes in doubt and looked up at the top of his head. A hole of palm size suddenly appeared there. Other places around him looked good, and there appeared a hole inexplicably. Just when Ning Qianlu was puzzled, a voice suddenly came to her ear¡° I''m Lin Mu After breaking through the last meter of soil, Lin Mu immediately sent a message to inform Ning Qianlu who was being locked in¡° Lin Mu? " Ning Qianlu''s face was shocked. Naturally, she knew the identity of Lin Mu and that Lin Mu was the mysterious young man who appeared in the Lu family. "How can you be here?"¡° Of course, I came to save you. Situ Xiu has safely returned to situ''s home. Now as long as I take you out, the task will be completed. The intelligence you bring is very important. The upper level of Baolong regiment attaches great importance to it and has actively arranged strategies to deal with the demon sect. You don''t have to worry about the rest. Let Baolong regiment solve all those problems. " Lin Mu said something about the progress of the matter¡° How do we get out of here? " Pretending to glance at the demons patrolling outside, Ning qianzhen asked again. There are so many demons guarding here, and Xu Qianlang is sitting here in person. It''s obviously impossible for Baolong regiment to invade here and save people unless the army of Baolong regiment arrives. However, the cost is too high. In order to save one person, hundreds of people may be killed and injured. This is something Baolong regiment absolutely does not want to do, That''s why Ning Qianlu wondered how Lin Mu was going to save her¡° The soil layer above your head has been completely penetrated by me. Now there is only the last bit of soil layer left. As long as I hit through here, I can take you away immediately. " Lin Mu immediately said¡° You''ve got it through here? " There was a bit of astonishment in his heart. Ning qianzhen didn''t expect that Lin Mu had beaten through the whole place. "But there is Xu Qianlang guarding here. He is the elder of the demon sect, and his strength is not small. At that time, you may not be able to escape his pursuit with me." Ning qianluo some embarrassed said¡° Is your skill blocked? " In this way, Lin Mu immediately understood what Ning Qianlu meant¡° He has been sealed up for a long time. He was already sealed up when he was caught yesterday. As a person from a natural environment, Xu Qianlang can''t be relieved to keep me here. He must use some means to deal with me. " Ning Qianlu said with a bitter smile¡° Is it convenient to untie it? " Lin Mu asked quickly. It''s really troublesome to bring someone who can''t show his martial arts at all¡° I''m sure I can''t untie it myself. I need another congenital master to untie the blockade in my body. What Xu Qianlang uses is a kind of fingering called Qisha Feng. It''s very vicious. As long as he doesn''t untie the blockade within seven days, he will immediately die of retrograde channels in his whole body. " Ning Qian Heng sighed a tone, quiet of say.

 Chapter 925

    "Seven kill Feng?"


    Hearing this fingering, Lin Mu immediately frowned, "is this Xu Qianlang six fingers, otherwise how can he use the seven kill seal?"


    Qi Sha Feng''s fingering is a very famous set of martial arts. It was first created by the six finger Qin devil. The six finger Qin devil was born with six fingers and had strange bones. It was once claimed that he could not practice martial arts in his life because his bones were different from ordinary people.


    However, the six finger Qin demon didn''t believe in evil. After years of hard work, he finally found the best skill for himself to practice, that is, musical martial arts. The reason why he was called the six finger Qin demon was that he used a Qin as a weapon, and the power of the sound waves he sent out was superior to that of the whole Wulin at that time, because of the shadow he suffered in his childhood, The character of the six finger Qin devil is also very strange, belonging to the characters who are both good and evil.


    In his later years, six finger Qin demons combined all the martial arts he had learned in his life and created a famous fingering method, which is the seven kill seal in Ning qianluo''s mouth. This fingering method was originally used by six finger Qin demons to play guqin, but it can be used with empty hands. It is extremely powerful. Once it is pointed, it will seal seven acupoints on the body. None of these acupoints is fatal, One of them is the dead end.


    If there is no special fingering to untie the seal, the meridians will be in disorder within seven days, and the Qi will explode and die.


    All the people who have seen this seven killing seal are dead, so the world rarely knows how terrible this fingering is. Even if Lin Mu is proficient in Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, he is not absolutely sure that he can solve the seven killing seal.


    "Xu Qianlang was born with strange bones. His left and right hands were all six fingers. Like the six finger Qin demon of that year, he practiced musical martial arts. His weapon was a nine string guqin, and his strength was very strong. It was with the seven kill seal fingering that he became one of the elders of the demon sect, and his strength was the first among the five elders."


    Ning Qianhong sighed, "now I''m not only in Qisha Feng, but also the magic heart pill I used to take. No matter it''s Qisha Feng or magic heart pill, when the deadline comes, I''ll almost die. Even if I escape from here, I won''t live for a few days. Don''t worry about it. I can''t escape Xu Qianlang''s pursuit with me. He''s very powerful, It''s the pinnacle of innate strength. "


    "Magic heart Dan, I''m sure I can lift it. It''s just that there''s some trouble with the seven killing seal. But I know an expert who knows the mysterious world. Maybe he can lift your seven killing seal. Now we just need to escape from here, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    After careful consideration, Lin Mu said: "in one minute, I will directly penetrate the stratum here, and they will immediately find that you have escaped from here. At that time, I will block this passage. Even Xu Qianlang can''t come out from here. There is still a distance from the real exit. Even Xu Qianlang can''t catch up with us easily, Just a little distance away, I can call the plane to pick us up


    After listening to Lin Mu''s words, Ning qianluo didn''t make a sound for a long time, and only after a long time came a sigh.


    "Even if you don''t want to live any longer, don''t you want to see situ Xiu again?"


    No way, Lin Mu had to take out his mace, "in this life, you only accept two apprentices, the first apprentice died, you master and apprentice have never seen each other, now situ Xiu is no longer with you, if you die here, situ Xiu has no chance to see you again in this life, the second apprentice, do you really want such an outcome?"


    "Stop it!"


    Ning Qianlu''s voice suddenly came out, with a sense of determination, "I''ll go with you! There are many things I didn''t teach Xiuer. How can I die here so easily? "


    "That''s right. I''m ready. I''ll do it!"


    Lin Mu chuckled and stopped for a while. Then his palms suddenly pressed the soil under him. The huge Qi in his body immediately surged out, turned into a powerful dragon with regret, and directly penetrated the remaining one meter layer. A huge channel with a width of one meter and five instantly appeared above the cell.


    A lot of soil fell from the top of my head. If the patrolling demons could not find such a huge movement, they would not be able to compete with the right path for so many years.


    The patrolling demons rushed towards the cell while shouting. The shouting immediately alerted the demons below. Soon, the demons in the whole cave were alarmed. Hundreds of small black spots jumped from the mountain wall below and approached the sky. The speed was very fast.


    Lin Mu''s body fell into the cell with a pile of mud. He didn''t look around. He carried Ning Qianlu with one hand, and then directly carried him on his back.


    "Hold on!"


    With a light smile, Lin Mu''s head did not return and said that his real Qi was surging wildly. He had risen up in an instant and galloped up the hollow passage.


    The speed of Lingbo micro step, which was launched with all his strength, was extremely amazing even if he stepped in the air, but the consumption of Qi was a little big. At the beginning, Lin Mu, with the footwork of flying in the air, just caught up with a descendant of a vampire and a powerful marquis. The power of this footwork can be seen.


    In order to fight for the most time, Lin Mu didn''t care to save his breath. He carried Ning Qianhe on his back and shot directly out of the tunnel like a skygun. When he reached the top of the mountain, his arms suddenly stretched out and his body rotated. The huge suction immediately appeared around his body, and the earth and stones piled up outside were immediately sucked, Then they all entered the excavated tunnel. During the time when they left the tunnel and reached the top of the mountain, some demons had already rushed into the cell. Seeing the passage leading to the top of the mountain above, they suddenly started to jump up along the tunnel one by one. However, after climbing a little half of the distance, they were completely pressed back by the earth and falling rocks, and then they found that the tunnel was completely blocked, It''s going to take a lot of time to go up again and dredge up again. At the beginning of the riot, in less than five minutes, a figure rose from below, and in the blink of an eye, it was already in the cell. The visitor was a middle-aged man in a black and red robe with a long strip on his back. Facing the plain and strange, he had three long whiskers on his chin. At first glance, he was very gentle. But when all the demons saw him, he was as quiet as a cicada. They all looked very scared¡° What''s going on here? " The voice of middle-aged people is very gentle and elegant, but none of these demons dare to raise their heads. It can be seen that they have already accumulated power¡° Back to elder Xu, just now the top of the cell suddenly collapsed, and a tunnel about one meter and five wide appeared. Someone came down from the tunnel and rescued the traitor Ning Qianhong. When his subordinates wanted to chase him, a lot of soil and sand fell on it and blocked the passage. We can''t continue to chase him. " One of the demons bowed and replied respectfully¡° Someone rescued Ning Qianlu from above The middle-aged man was Xu Qianlang who came to capture Ning qianluo himself. He looked up at his head, and Xu Qianlang''s idea came out immediately. He explored the sky carefully and found that it was so, "hum! That''s true. Call everyone together immediately, block all the places around, and search for them with all your strength! Anyone who is suspected will be killed! " An order was issued from Xu Qianlang''s mouth, and the demons in the whole camp began to act. One after another, demons came out of the closed room and rushed to the exit quickly, just like a group of black bees. They were scared¡° Hum! Ning Qianhong, I can''t imagine that someone will come to save you. I have the magic heart pill and my seal of killing. I''d like to see how much ability people have to save you from here? " With a cold hum, Xu Qianlang''s body disappeared in the cell. At this time, Lin Mu has left in the opposite direction with Ning Qianhong on his back. Lin Mu, who makes full use of Lingbo''s micro step, has extremely terrible speed even though he is carrying a person on his back. Not to mention that those demons come to chase after him after a circle, it is impossible to catch up with him even if they follow him closely, unless he is an expert of the same level. Lingbo''s micro step is the lightness skill of the best martial arts in the world. What''s more, Lin Mu has already cultivated this skill to a new level, even surpassing the people who created it. The speed is amazing. It''s very difficult to find two people in such a big mountain area. What''s more, Lin Mu has pulled out all the outposts before. Now he has lost the people outside. It''s even more difficult for the demon sect to carry out the search action. He can only search outside slowly. When they find Lin Mu''s whereabouts, Lin Mu doesn''t know where to go for a long time. On the top of the empty mountain, a black and red figure suddenly appeared. It was Xu Qianlang who came out of the cave. His eyes swept around, and he immediately found the excavated tunnel. His body flashed to the edge of the tunnel. After looking at it for a while, he suddenly snorted¡° It''s a good calculation. I actually thought of cutting through the whole mountain top from the top. It seems that there are some difficult characters in the right path. But if you think you can escape easily, you really look down on our holy religion! " He shook his head disdainfully. Xu Qianlang''s real Qi turned and his eyes suddenly glowed. Then he turned his head around to observe the situation around him. It seemed that he was looking for something.

 Chapter 926

    After ten breath, a ray of shocked look showed from Xu Qianlang''s face.


    "How can it be!"


    He shook his head slightly, and the dazzling light in his eyes burst out again. After scanning all around, Xu Qianlang finally stopped.


    "How can it be that there is no breath left? The spirit exploring method is a secret method handed down to me by the leader himself. As long as it is not more than one hour, the strong breath in the air will be found. The person who came to rescue Ning Qianlu will not be a small role. How can such a person not leave any breath?"


    After murmuring to himself, Xu Qianlang looked around strangely. Except for the tunnel on the top of the mountain, he could not find any other abnormal conditions. Everything was just like the original situation.


    After standing quietly for a while, he didn''t find any clues. Xu Qianlang was unwilling to leave the top of the mountain and went back to urge the demons to speed up their time to search the mountain. In fact, he already knew that he couldn''t find any trace. If he couldn''t catch each other''s breath in person, he didn''t expect these demons to be sure.


    With the expansion of the search circle of the demons, the outposts outside the mountain area have been found one by one. The demons in charge of the outposts have been pointed, and they can''t be solved. This strange phenomenon immediately spread to Xu Qianlang''s ears.


    At one of the Sentinels, Xu Qianlang had a look of solemnity in his eyes after carefully examining the demons who were forbidden to act.


    "The man who ordered the acupoints is a very good master. This exquisite skill and my seven kill seal are only between Bo Zhongfeng and me. Besides, these people have gunshot wounds. Are they from the military region coming?"


    He stood up in doubt. Xu Qianlang frowned tightly and thought about it alone. Then he said, "don''t try to untie the acupoints. They will untie themselves in a little time. First, treat their injuries."


    After the explanation, a group of demons were left busy there. Xu Qianlang left the sentinel alone, and then disappeared.


    At this moment, Lin Mu, with Ning Qianlu on his back, had already left the mountain area from the other direction, which was close to Mongolia. After arriving at an open grassland, Lin Mu immediately contacted Enzo. In less than half an hour, an armed helicopter flew over from a distance, and then picked up two people on the grassland.


    Around 10 a.m., the party, including Enzo and others, had all returned to the East China Sea under the escort of the military region.


    "You go back and have a rest. I''ll do something else."


    Let Enzo a group of people go back first, Lin Mu with Ning Qianhe went to Zhou Shiyun''s home.


    Although Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang is magical, it''s only in the treatment of injuries. Lin Mu has no idea whether the seven kill seal, a strange finger seal, can be effectively solved. But once he tries to solve it, the final result will be very frightening. So Lin Mu is going to let Ouyang Xiu see if he can do something about it.


    Just when Lin Mu and Ning qianluo went to Ouyang Xiu for treatment, another group of people came out of Dihuo mountain. They were about ten people. The first one was wearing a black robe with a red Hong character embroidered on the neckline. It was Hong Mingshen, the elder of the demon sect, who came back from abroad.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere."


    As soon as he arrived at the periphery of Dihuo mountain range, Hong Mingshen just frowned and ran up a big tree. After looking into the distance for a while, he suddenly left a word and disappeared, "you hurry up, I''ll go first."


    A group of demons at the bottom looked at each other for some reason, but they didn''t know what happened to Hong Mingshen. But they were elders, and they couldn''t say anything more, so they had to go all out in the back, trying to get back quickly.


    Hong Mingshen is very fast. His body is like lightning. He travels back and forth among the dense woods. In a short time, he arrives at a sentinel. At this time, several people are healing the demons in the sentinel. These demons still can''t move. Lin Mu''s acupoints can last for quite a long time. They can''t be solved in a short time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hong Mingshen, who had just landed, immediately asked.


    "I''d like to meet Mr. Hong!"


    A demon believer immediately came over and said in detail what happened last night after a salute.


    "Someone saved Ning Qianhong?"


    Hong Mingshen frowned, "who is it? Where is elder Xu? "


    "I don''t know about this subordinate. Elder Xu was looking for the whereabouts of those people at the beginning. We have searched almost all the periphery of the mountain area, but we didn''t find any trace. The other party seems to have disappeared suddenly."


    The cult shook his head.


    "Hum!"


    Hong Mingshen snorts discontentedly. Although he is the elder of the demon sect, the relationship between him and Xu Qianlang is not very good. If there was no leader on his head, they might have been fighting for a long time.


    This time Ning Qianhong defected from him, which made the cult leader very dissatisfied. He even sent Xu Qianlang to arrest Ning Qianhong himself. In Hong Mingshen''s opinion, this is what Xu Qianlang deliberately provoked. Otherwise, he would not disturb the cult leader himself. Now Ning Qianhong was rescued when he was caught, and what happened just under the eye of the resident gives Hong Mingshen an excellent opportunity. How to take advantage of this opportunity? Hong Mingshen has to make a good plan, and he must make a comeback in front of the leader¡° As soon as possible the search area of the mountainous area, must find them out Hong Mingshen immediately disappeared in the sentinel. In fact, he already knew that it was impossible to find the people who rescued Ning qianluo. After a long time, unless those people were pig brains, they would never stay here, waiting for the demon sect to find out. Without spending much energy to look for it, Hong Mingshen set out directly towards the camp. At this time, the camp was empty, and all the demons ran out to look for the whereabouts of Ning Qianlu. In such a big cave, there was only one person at this time. This person was Xu Qianlang who came to capture him personally¡° Mr. Hong, are you back so soon? " Xu Qianlang, who is sitting on the mountain wall, looks at Hong Mingshen rushing back and laughs¡° Elder Xu, what''s the matter this time? People have already caught it. How can they be rescued? " Hong Mingshen looked at Xu Qianlang with a gloomy face and asked, "there are so many people here, and they are still locked up in the top cell. Even if this person can fly, it''s not easy to save people?" In fact, Hong Mingshen already knew what was going on, but he just didn''t say it and deliberately made Xu Qianlang difficult¡° But I can''t blame this time. Who knows that man dug a tunnel from the outside and led directly to the cell? " Xu Qianlang gently stroked three wisps of long whiskers, shook his head with a smile and said: "I sent someone out to look for it at the first time when something happened, but that person is not simple. He not only pulled out all the outposts outside quietly, but also quietly sneaked in to observe the situation inside the stronghold. Otherwise, he would never reach the place where Ning Qianhuang was imprisoned."¡° What do you want to say? " Hong Mingshen didn''t say well¡° Mr. Hong, it seems that the defensive strength of the base you are responsible for is not in place! " Xu Qianlang chuckled, "the leader has sent so much power to you, but you can''t even manage your own land. But you really let the leader down. I don''t know how the leader arranged your affairs. What''s the matter with you?"¡° Hum! Elder Xu doesn''t have to worry about this. Hong will do everything according to the orders of the leader. In contrast, elder Xu should pay attention to his own problems. All the people he caught were rescued from under his nose. Moreover, in your presence, elder Xu is too relaxed, isn''t he? " Hong Mingshen doesn''t like this. It''s not a matter of two days that he and Xu Qianlang don''t like each other. Naturally, Xu Qianlang can''t calm him down in a few words¡° Compared with the leader, I don''t blame him for this. The comer is not a simple role. Even the spiritual exploration method taught by the leader can''t find any breath. When I go out, the other person has left, so I can''t trace his whereabouts. " Gently stroked three strands of long beard, Xu Qianlang said with a smile¡° What''s the point?! Has the master taught you the spirit searching method? " Hong Mingshen''s eyes slightly narrowed, a light inadvertently quietly flashed¡° It''s true that the leader has passed down the spirit detection method. I have already practiced this martial art. However, people have obviously done a very good job in astringent breath. There is no leakage of breath, which leads to the useless spirit detection method. From this point of view, the opponent is either a master of the mysterious realm or a master of the top of the innate realm. In short, he is not an ordinary person, I didn''t expect that Ning Qianhong knew this kind of master With a vertical figure, Xu Qianlang crossed an arc and gently fell in front of Hong Mingshen. "The recent war is about to start. Hong Changlao still needs to be more careful. It''s not a good thing to have such an expert staring here. As the pillar of our school, Hong Changlao must take good care of his body!"¡° Thanks for elder Xu''s reminding. Hong will pay more attention. As for Ning Qianhong, if she runs away, she will run away. She doesn''t need to search for the magic heart pill. Anyway, she can''t survive for too long. " A snort came from his nose, and Hong Mingshen said stiffly.

 Chapter 927

    Xu Qianlang chuckled, then turned and walked to the other side.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell Mr. Hong."


    In the middle of the walk, Xu Qianlang suddenly stopped. He looked back and said with a smile, "that Ning Qianlu also won my seven kill seal. She can''t support her without waiting for the magic heart pill to break out. Elder Hong, you don''t have to thank me. It''s our duty to get rid of the traitors for the holy religion. I just want to make sure there is no problem."


    After that, Xu Qianlang left without waiting for Hong Mingshen to answer.


    Looking at Xu Qianlang''s farther and farther back, Hong Mingshen snorted angrily, then turned around and left. However, instead of going back to his room, he left the camp directly. With Xu Qianlang here, he was more comfortable here. He might as well go out for a breath.


    On the surface, Xu Qianlang is helping Hong Mingshen to solve the traitor in the religion, but in fact he is interfering in Hong Mingshen''s affairs. The implication is that Hong Mingshen''s ability is not good, so he needs Xu Qianlang to help him. No wonder Hong Mingshen is so angry.


    Not to mention the intrigue within the demon sect here, Lin Mu and Ning Qianhong have arrived at Zhou Shiyun''s residence in the East China Sea. At this time, Zhou Shiyun is not at home, so he goes out to work early. There are only Fu Lisheng and Ouyang Xiu at home.


    "Xiao Lin, why did you come back so soon? I heard you left Donghai for business


    Open the door to see Lin Mu come over, Fu Lisheng immediately asked with a smile.


    "The matter has been settled. This time, there is something to trouble the master of Ouyang palace."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu introduced Ning Qianlu standing beside him. "This is Ning Qianlu. He was a blood refining fairy in those years. Should old Fu have heard something about it?"


    "It turned out to be a famous blood refining fairy. I''m sorry that I didn''t see it for a moment. It''s really this beautiful appearance that has nothing to do with the blood refining fairy."


    Fu Lisheng looks at Ning Qianhe in surprise and laughs.


    "This is Fu Li Sheng and Fu Lao, the master of the palace of holy medicine and the apprentice of the master of Ouyang palace."


    Lin Mu also introduced Ning Qianhong, "this time we are here to help the master of Ouyang palace. The master of Ouyang palace is already a master of xuanjing. Maybe there is a way to untie the seven kill seal in your body. As for the magic heart pill, don''t worry. I''m sure I can untie it for you."


    "Please Mr. Lin and the master of Ouyang palace."


    Knowing Lin Mu''s identity, Ning Qianlu is very polite to Lin Mu. As for Ouyang Xiu, he doesn''t dare to offend him. After all, he is a master of xuanjing, but he is not at the same level as the master of Xiantian.


    There is a saying in the Wulin that if you are one inch high in martial arts, you will have no edge. It''s very appropriate to describe the gap between realms. People in the realm of true Qi cultivation can never imagine the strength of the experts in the congenital realm. Similarly, the experts in the congenital realm can''t guess the strength of the experts in the mysterious realm. This is the gap between realms. They don''t enter that realm, There is no way to experience it just by imagination.


    "Xiao Lin is coming. Do it quickly."


    Ouyang Xiu was sitting in the living room, studying the cold stone left by Lin Mu. The desk was full of books. He was obviously inquiring about the information about the stone.


    "Master of the palace, this is Ning Qianlu, the blood refining fairy. Xiaolin takes her to ask the master of the palace for help."


    Fu Lisheng came to Ouyang Xiu and said with a slight bow.


    "It turns out that it''s a blood refining fairy. It''s better to meet him than to be famous. It seems that there are many false rumors about Fairies in the Wulin."


    Ouyang Xiu took a look at Ning Qianhe, nodded and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ouyang, I''m very flattered!"


    Ning Qianhong politely saluted Ouyang.


    "There''s one thing I want to trouble the palace master this time. Do you know how to remove the seven killing seals in my body?"


    After Lin Mu sat down, he took a sip of tea and asked immediately.


    "Seven kill Feng?"


    Ouyang Xiu, who was about to turn the page of the book, immediately stopped his action and looked at Lin Mu with doubts in his eyes. "Is it the fingering method created by the six finger Qin demon in those years? Now, who else knows this fingering? "


    "Yes, it''s the seven kill and seal fingering method used by the six finger Qin demon to control the Qin. This fingering method is still used by some people, and its cultivation is not low. It has reached the top of the innate realm, and its strength is very strong. It''s almost the strongest one among the five elders of the demon sect, named Xu Qianlang."


    Lin Mu nodded and said, "this man is born with strange bones and six fingers in both hands. His martial arts are also musical. He uses a nine stringed Guqin as a weapon. After he is caught, Ning qianpeng is immediately controlled by Xu Qianlang with the seven kill seal. If he doesn''t untie the seal after time, he will die by retrograde explosion of his whole meridians."


    "I know the power of the seven kill seal very well. A palace leader of the holy medicine Palace once had a fight with the six finger zither demon, and he was full of praise for the power of this set of fingering. At that time, when the six finger zither demon just created the fingering, some deficiencies were not perfect. This is why the six finger zither demon challenged the peerless experts everywhere. He wanted to create a powerful fingering, We must constantly improve the fingering. "


    After closing the book, Ouyang Xiu said slowly: "this fingering is almost integrated with the essence of the world''s fingering. Needless to say, when it is used with sound waves, it can also increase the power tremendously. Even if it is used with empty hands, it can kill the enemy instantly. The function of acupoint pointing control is nothing more than an additional function of qishafeng, but that''s it. Once the qishafeng is planted in the body, It''s also hard to unravel¡° It''s very difficult. That means there''s no solution? " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° It''s true that there is no solution in the world. No matter it''s martial arts or medicine, no one has found the solution. " Ouyang Xiu nodded gently, "after winning the seven kill seal, how many days left?"¡° Three days. " Ning Qian said in a hurry¡° Three days. There should be time. " After a little thought, Ouyang Xiu continued: "I have several kinds of herbs here, among which there are three in the holy medicine palace. I can ask people to send them, but there are still several kinds of herbs that are hard to find. One of them is a rare herb, because we can''t crack the seven killing seal, we can only crack it by other methods, These herbs are the key ones to save your life at that time. "¡° With these herbs, can we guarantee that there will be no problems? " Asked Lin Mu¡° No, it can only guarantee that there is no worry about life. As for untiing the seven killing seal, there will be great trauma in the body. Whether the skill can be preserved or whether there is a way to recover after untiing it depends on one''s own nature. " Slightly shook his head, Ouyang Xiu''s face flashed a trace of sorry look¡° It doesn''t matter, Mr. Lin. I''m very grateful for saving my life. Thank you for your help. " Ning Qianhong smiles a little. It seems that she doesn''t care much about it. For her, as long as she can be with situ Xiu, he will be satisfied¡° Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to keep my skill. After all, situ Xiu still needs you to teach him. " Lin Mu laughed, waved his hand and said, "with these herbs, how can we untie the limit of seven killing seals?"¡° This is a set of Dharma that our holy medicine palace specializes in cracking all kinds of seals. I will show it myself at that time. If you are interested, I can also give it to you. With your understanding and talent, you will be able to learn this kind of Dharma once again. " Ouyang Xiu said with a smile¡° It''s OK. If you don''t have too much skill, maybe it will come in handy in the future! " Lin Mu also said with a smile, "let''s go to collect herbs separately. I''ll take the rest of the herbs. These days, you''ll live in situ Xiu''s house for the time being. I think situ Xiu must be very concerned about your safety. Go to see her early to make her feel at ease."¡° This is the best. I was worried about Xiu''er''s safety after I separated last time. I didn''t expect that she really escaped. It''s really worthwhile that I put so much effort into her. It seems that there will be successors in this martial arts. " Ning Qianhong smiles happily¡° Situ Xiu''s aptitude and savvy are very good, but the time of cultivation is still short, and her skill is not very profound. This time, facing the pursuit of the experts in the congenital realm, she is almost dead. When I met her, she was almost left with her last breath. If she didn''t insist on meeting me, the experts of the situ family would continue her life with real Qi, I''m afraid I won''t even see her one last time. " Shaking his head, Lin Mu said¡° what? Xiuer has been injured so badly. What''s the matter with her now? " Ning Qian Huang suddenly worried up, between the eyebrows are twisted into a Sichuan word¡° Of course, it''s all right. I gave her a Guiyuan pill. When I got there, in addition to telling me the news you brought back, situ Xiu urged me to save you. I didn''t care about my own life at all. The relationship between your master and apprentice is really deep. " Lin Mu said approvingly¡° If it''s OK, if it''s OK, ah, it''s all my wrong decision. I want to take Xiuer to practice, so that I can guide her at any time and avoid her detours. Unexpectedly, this time, it shows a flaw, but Xiuer almost died there, ah Ning Qianlu''s face flashed a trace of remorse, "I knew that, I should have let Xiuer practice well at home. After all, it was too dangerous there. If I had been careless, I would have worried about my life."¡° In fact, it''s good to take more exercise outside. Only in this way can we grow faster. The flowers in the greenhouse can''t thrive in the sun and rain. " With a smile, Lin Mu then got up and said, "let''s go here today. When the herbs are all together, I will go to situ''s house with the master of Ouyang palace to untie the seven killing seal and the magic heart pill in your body."

 Chapter 928

    He sent Ning Qianhong to situ''s house and met situ Xiu. Naturally, the master and his disciples were filled with emotion. Lin Mu left the exciting moment without disturbing him. He left first with a smile.


    All the way back home, after taking a bath and changing into a comfortable pair, Lin Mu went to the alchemy room in the basement, took out all the herbs in the medicine cabinet and put them on the edge of the medicine tripod.


    This alchemy is not to help Ning Qianhong, but to help himself. In fact, he suddenly realized it two days ago. At that time, it was just an idea, and because he wanted to rescue Ning Qianhong, he put the idea in his heart for the time being. Now he came home, and other things came to an end, The idea naturally came to mind again.


    The reason for the emergence of this idea is that when I was in Munich last time, I treated Zhou Shiyun for a strange disease in the body, and inadvertently absorbed the pure Yin Qi attached to the three yin bodies of Zhou Shiyun. Although this pure Yin Qi was absorbed and assimilated by his true Qi of the north, its pure Yin essence did not change at all.


    Even after absorbing this pure and extreme Yin Qi, Lin Mu found that his true Qi attribute of the northern underworld had shifted to Yin attribute, although the gap was not obvious, because the Yin Qi in Zhou poetry could not be stronger than his true Qi of the northern underworld, otherwise his true Qi of the northern underworld would not be able to suppress those Yin Qi.


    After the true Qi attribute in the body turned slightly to Yin attribute, Lin Mu was puzzled for a while. This kind of attribute transformation is not like the transformation that Beiming true Qi can transform any true Qi attribute, but the transformation in the original attribute, which makes Beiming true Qi without attributes have attributes from now on.


    In this way, the advantages and disadvantages will come at the same time. The advantage is that when the true Qi of Beiming changes other Yin attributes, its power will become more powerful, because it gets the increase of the original attribute. However, when the true Qi of Yang attributes changes, its power will correspondingly decrease a little, which is less than the increase in the past, Naturally, the reason is just the opposite.


    Although this is not a big impact, and there will be no huge difference at present, Lin Mu''s experience of tens of thousands of years in the cultivation world shows that this is a bad situation, which may cause the later attribute of the cultivation method to be single.


    Just as he was thinking about these problems and how to reverse this phenomenon, situ Xiu was seriously injured and came back. When he was feeling for situ Xiu, he suddenly realized that the Yang Qi in situ Xiu''s body could just be used. The Yang Qi in Longyang''s body was also the pure extreme Yang force, which was opposite to the Yin Qi produced by Sanyin''s body.


    If the Yang Qi produced by situ Xiu''s Dragon Yang body is collected into the body, and then the northern Ming Qi is allowed to devour it, then the final northern Ming Qi will have a new change because it absorbs the power of yin and Yang, which will increase its power. This opportunity can''t be seen everywhere.


    At the same time, it''s too small to find a person with the body of three yin and the body of dragon Yang, and it''s even more difficult to swallow the pure and extreme innate force generated in their body. If it''s not for the powerful Beiming Qi, it''s almost impossible for ordinary methods to swallow these pure and extreme forces.


    Even Lin Mu had to rely on the power of the three yin to assimilate and devour the power of the three yin to deal with the power of the Longyang. Lin Mu was also prepared to do the same. With the power of the three yin and the power of the Longyang, he recast the true Qi of the North Ming and completely upgrade the level of the true Qi of the North Ming!


    This is not the only reason why he has this idea. If he only wants to balance the Yin and Yang attributes of the true Qi of the northern underworld, he will not be so excited. The most important thing is that he may gain great benefits in the process of the confluence of the three yin forces and the Longyang forces, or even break through the barrier of the tongxuan realm and successfully enter the tongxuan realm.


    So far, this is the most exciting place for Lin Mu. It means that he will be able to use magic again. Although it''s just a very simple magic, in his hands, the essence of magic has already been thoroughly analyzed by him. After all, he was a peerless master in the world of cultivating truth!


    He took a deep breath, and Lin Mu, who was sitting in front of the medicine cauldron, slowly opened his eyes. The excitement in his mind just now was completely out of sight in his eyes. The only light that came out of his eyes was deep and incomparable, just like the starry sky in the dark.


    "Tongxuanjing! If I can successfully step into this realm, then I can start to do more things. At that time, my strength will be enough to protect myself. I can also do many things that I need to be careful about. "


    Muttering to himself, Lin Mu reached out and gently brushed the lid of the medicine cauldron, which immediately flew to one side without a sound, and then a large number of processed herbs flew into the cauldron.


    The elixir to be refined this time is not a very magical elixir. It is also a elixir that has never appeared on the earth. In the world of cultivation, this elixir is not used very frequently. It is only used to balance the two unequal powers in the body.


    According to the composition of the pills, Lin Mu selected some existing herbs on the earth and tried to refine them. In fact, it doesn''t matter if there is no such pills. Just be careful when absorbing and integrating the power of Longyang. But Lin Mu didn''t think of any problems, so he tried to see if he could refine this pill.


    In the world of cultivation, this kind of elixir is called Huanrong elixir. It was invented by a alchemist. Although it was not used frequently, it was welcomed by some practitioners with special skills. Lin Mu had heard of this kind of elixir by chance, so he wrote down the formula of the elixir. The refining process is very complicated, but what Lin Mu does not lack is patience. After tens of thousands of years of lonely and hard life, no one will lack that little patience. What''s more, this preparation is related to whether you can successfully enter the realm of tongxuan. For others, perhaps entering the realm of tongxuan is just the improvement of martial arts cultivation, which has reached the highest achievement of ancient martial artists. This is a special honor. However, for Lin Mu, the advanced level means that he is one step closer to entering the golden elixir period, and entering the golden elixir period is the most important step for him to recover his strength. All he does now is to enter the golden elixir period. The golden elixir is regarded as a milestone leading to the road by the world of cultivation. Even those who can''t enter the golden elixir period can''t reach the peak of the road. If you swallow a golden elixir into your stomach, you can understand the road from then on. For Lin Mu, entering the golden elixir period is not a happy thing, because of course he has already experienced this realm, but for him now, entering the golden elixir period is the only way to open the ring in his hand. Before entering the golden elixir period, the weak power in his body is not enough to open the mysterious ring. Although in other people''s eyes, the current strength is very strong, especially at such a young age, but in the view of Lin Mu himself, such strength is very little, and it is useless at all. When the cultivation was in its heyday, Lin Mu could destroy the whole planet with a single blow. Only then could he be called powerful, let alone bullets. Even if hundreds of atomic bombs exploded around him at the same time, he would not want to hurt his hair. How can Lin Mu, who once had such amazing strength, be satisfied with the weak strength in his body? Thinking of this, Lin Mu couldn''t help sighing deeply, then read together and focused on the medicine cauldron again. As the fire under the medicine cauldron gradually weakens, the refining of Huanrong pill is coming to an end. The final step is to make the pill only need to wait another hour or so, let the medicine mud cool naturally in the cauldron, and then the cauldron can be opened to check whether the pill is successful. Lin Mu, sitting on the edge of the medicine cauldron, had no sorrow or happiness. He had gone through the process of refining pills countless times. Needless to say, he opened the lid of the medicine cauldron. Just from the smell of medicine gas in the air, he could judge whether the refining of pills met the requirements. Naturally, the pills made from these alternative herbs can not be compared with the real Huanrong pills, and their effectiveness must be weakened countless times. Fortunately, the power of Longyang, which needs to be integrated, is not very strong, so as long as the pills have this characteristic, they can be used when needed. More than an hour later, Lin Mu left the alchemy room with a small medicine bottle. The weakened version of Huanrong pill has been successfully refined by him. This kind of pill needs few chances to be used, so he didn''t refine much, so he refined more than ten pills for use. For the rest of the two days, Lin Mu didn''t go anywhere except for the retreat at home. For Ning Qianhong, it was just a process to untie the seven killing seals in her body. But for Lin Mu, it was not only to untie the seven killing seals, but also to untie the magic pill in Ning Qianhong''s body, and finally to help situ Xiu treat the injury in her body. Finally, it is the most important thing for Lin Mu to help situ Xiu treat the injury in his body. In this process, he will extract the power of Longyang from situ Xiu''s body, and then use the true Qi of the northern underworld as the foundation to devour the power of Longyang and completely neutralize the power of Yin and Yang in his body. This process is only auxiliary. Everything is carefully prepared for the process of entering the realm of metaphysics.

 Chapter 929

    Two days passed in a flash, and the medicinal materials needed were quickly sent. Lin Mu, who had been completely adjusted, slowly recovered from the closed state.


    A dense black smoke flashed from the right hand, and a strange drop of blood essence appeared in the palm of the hand. This drop of blood essence was wrapped in a transparent crystal, showing a strange purple light, and constantly changing brilliance under the light.


    This drop of blood essence is a drop of Prince''s blood essence snatched from the vampire, which contains a very huge power. For the vampire, as long as the energy in the blood essence is not completely used, the energy of the blood essence can be slowly restored, which is equivalent to an unlimited energy storage device.


    However, only vampires can use blood essence in this way, because blood essence itself is condensed by the prince of vampire. If you want to supplement the energy in blood essence, then the blood energy of vampire can be added. Other energy can''t supplement the prince''s blood essence.


    For Lin Mu, this drop of blood essence is not as significant as for the vampire. He just wants to draw out all the blood energy contained in it at one time, and then devour it with the true Qi of the northern underworld as an energy supply to enter the mysterious realm.


    After carefully looking at the prince''s blood essence in his hand, he nodded slowly. The black smoke in his hand flashed, and the blood essence had disappeared. Then Lin Mu left home and rushed to Zhou Shiyun''s residence.


    In Zhou Shiyun''s home, Ouyang Xiu had been waiting there for a long time to prepare. All the medicinal materials in charge of the holy medicine palace had been sent here. After two rounds, he took those medicinal materials to situ''s home.


    Lin Mu''s identity is now familiar to the situ family, and situ Feng has taken special care of it. No matter when Lin Mu comes, he can''t stop him. Even if he breaks into the situ family in the middle of the night, it''s no problem. Of course, Lin Mu can''t go to other people''s home in the middle of the night without any reason.


    "Mr. Lin, this way, please."


    After getting off the bus, the steward of situ family came to receive Lin Mu immediately, and then took them to situ Xiu''s room on the third floor.


    In the room, the main figures of the situ family have been waiting there. After all, the master of situ Xiu has appeared. He is a strong man in his natural environment. He is as powerful as the ancestor of the situ family, and his reputation in the Wulin is also very prominent, although it may not be a very good impression for ordinary people.


    But strength is strength. No matter fame or abuse, it can''t erase the iron rule of strength. No matter where you are, people with strong strength can always get more benefits and get the most preferential treatment. It has nothing to do with other things, it''s just strength.


    At first, after learning Ning Qianhong''s real identity, the situ family was also in a panic. They didn''t know that the blood refining fairy, whose fame spread all over the Wulin many years ago, was actually the master of situ Xiu. Fortunately, situ duo, the ancestor of the situ family, immediately suppressed the opinions of the family and received Ning Qianhong with the highest standard.


    Through the two days of getting along with Ning Qianhong and the description of Ning Qianhong by situ Xiu, the people of situ family finally know that Ning Qianhong is not an unforgivable villain or a murderer. The reason why Ning Qianhong was killed in the first place is that there was a mistake in the sect. Ning Qianhong was just a woman who lost her heart at that time.


    Seeing the arrival of Lin Mu, the situ family immediately showed great enthusiasm, and this enthusiasm even exceeded the degree of welcome to Ning Qianlu. After all, although Ning Qianlu was situ Xiu''s master, Lin Mu was able to save situ Xiu. Compared with the two, the master was not so important.


    "Mr. Lin, we are going to trouble you this time."


    Is accompanying Si Tu Xiu''s Ning Qian to stand up, slightly a smile way.


    At this time, Ning Qianhong''s complexion was much worse than that of the previous two days. Although he seemed to be OK on the surface, Lin Mu was able to pass the breath out of his body and concluded that the situation in Ning Qianhong''s body was very bad at this time. He was just suppressing the injury by relying on the powerful cultivation of his innate environment.


    "Don''t mention it. The master of Ouyang palace and I originally wanted to treat you. Now it seems that we are just in time. If you delay the injury in your body, I''m afraid there will be a lot of future trouble. Let''s start the treatment quickly!"


    After waving his hand, Lin Mu smiles. Then he turns to situ Feng and says, "master situ, please send someone to guard the whole third floor. No one is allowed to enter here before we come out."


    "Don''t worry! Even the flies won''t come in all the time


    Situ Feng nodded positively, then left with a group of situ family members, and immediately sent people to guard at each entrance on the third floor. Not only that, the whole situ family began to be under martial law and entered the highest alert mode.


    When the crowd arrived immediately, there were only four people left in the room, including Ouyang Xiu. Situ Xiu was still lying in bed because of the unhealed injury. Although Ning Qianhong could move freely, the injury in her body had not yet broken out. Once the deadline was reached, the terrible power of qishafeng would appear immediately and could not be controlled at all.


    "This time, Ouyang palace master''s hand is the main way to untie the seven kill seal. I''m just helping you. I''ll untie your magic heart pill later. When your seven kill seal and magic heart pill are untied, I''ll heal for situ Xiu." Lin Mu gave a general account of the mission¡° Please, master Ouyang. " Ning Qianhong bowed slightly and gave Ouyang a salute. Although situ Xiu, who was lying on the bed, had recovered a part of his body after taking Guiyuan pill, he was still very weak. With such a heavy injury and the power of Longyang in his body, the double injury brought about by the attack broke out. Even Guiyuan pill could not recover quickly, but could only repair slowly. However, although situ Xiu was seriously injured, her ears still needed to be used. When she heard that Ning Qianhong wanted to call the old man behind Lin Mu as the elder, she was shocked. Ning Qianhong is already a master of the innate realm. Generally, people in the same realm will not call each other the elder, unless they are people in a higher realm. If they are higher than one realm or both, they will call each other the elder. According to situ Xiu''s own knowledge, the only one above the congenital realm is the tongxuan realm. It''s almost certain that the person who can let Ning qianzhen respectfully call her elder is the master of tongxuan realm. Although situ Xiu doesn''t know who Ouyang Xiu is, it doesn''t hinder her respect. After taking a look at Ouyang Xiu and then at Lin Mu, a complex thought flashed through situ Xiu''s mind. She still clearly remembers what it was like when she first met Lin Mu. At that time, Lin Mu''s cultivation was a little worse than her. After a period of practice, Lin Mu has completely opened the gap between the two people. Look at the people around Lin Mu now, there are experts in the mysterious realm. This is the iron evidence of the gap between the two people. What kind of people will be integrated into what kind of circle, what strength of people will naturally have the same strength of communication circle, Lin Mu''s side appeared to pass the mysterious realm of people, proved that he has the strength to deal with these pass the mysterious realm of experts, otherwise, these experts can not want to see. At least situ xiuhuo is so big, and now he is in his early twenties. He has never seen the master of tongxuan realm look like. He just heard that this realm is superior to the congenital realm. His strength is much better than the legendary realm. All of a sudden, he saw a real master of xuanjing and thought about what happened before Lin Mu. Situ Xiu''s mind was a little restless for a moment. Just when situ Xiu was full of thoughts, Ouyang Xiu seemed to be aware of this weak change, and suddenly looked at him with a smile on his face. But situ Xiu, who didn''t know what he was thinking, didn''t notice Ouyang Xiu''s eyes. He just went to bed again in a daze. There was a trace of complex emotion in his eyes¡° Let''s start! " With a smile in his heart, Ouyang Xiu shook his head slightly, then looked at Ning qianzhen and said. In the room sorted out a place, three people directly sit on the ground, the room is covered with good cashmere carpet, sitting on the ground is very comfortable¡° These herbs are the ones to be taken later. There are three stages to untie the seven killing seal. Each stage needs corresponding herbs. I''ll explain it and you can just write it down. " All the herbs were evenly placed around the body. Ouyang Xiu pointed to all kinds of herbs and began to explain which one needs to be taken alone and which one needs to be mixed. All of them were explained to Ning Qianlu in detail. Ning Qianlu naturally confirmed that it was related to her life after all. It took Ouyang Xiu more than half an hour to explain all the herbs, including the matters needing attention and the reaction after taking them. He was worried that if Ning Qianhuang was not familiar with the pharmacology, there would be something wrong in his confusion, and it would not be easy to solve. After all, qishafeng was a fingering technique created by the six fingered Qin devil himself, which was regarded as the strongest unique skill at that time. With this fingering technique, the six fingered Qin devil controlled his own nine string guqin, and its power was even more shocking. For a time, it was in the limelight. There was no one in the Wulin at that time who could be compared with him. Although the master of the holy medicine palace came up with a way to crack the seven killing seal, the possibility of failure is still great. After all, everyone''s situation is different.

 Chapter 930

    Facing Ning Qianhe sitting down, Ouyang Xiu in Ning Qianhe body after several big points, gesture a complex change, a strong force immediately emerged from the body, and then is a point in the center of Ning Qianhe''s brow.


    "Take the first stage herbs."


    About two minutes later, Ouyang Xiu suddenly said.


    Ning Qianhong didn''t move. She brushed her sleeve gently. The herb in front of her was caught in her hand immediately, and then she took it directly.


    "Xiao Lin, this technique is called breaking the forbidden method. It is a technique specially used to break all kinds of acupoint pressing secret methods. It is the first one in our holy medicine palace. The person who uses breaking the forbidden method must reach the congenital state of cultivation, otherwise he will not be able to save others, and his own cultivation will fall sharply due to lack of true Qi, and he may even die suddenly."


    When breaking the seven killing seal on Ning Qianhong, Ouyang Xiu did not forget to explain to Lin Mu the usage and precautions of breaking the ban. With Ning Qianhong''s ready-made example, it is of great help for Lin Mu to understand this set of techniques.


    Time went by slowly, and two hours passed quickly. By this time, all the herbs in front of Ning Qianlu''s body had disappeared, and all the herbs in the three stages had been taken. The last step was to break the seven kill seal.


    "Broken!"


    Ouyang Xiu''s fingers connected seven points in an instant, as if seven arms appeared in an instant.


    The Qi of Qi, as if it were the tip of a needle, directly pierced the Qi Sha Feng and left a seal. Ning Qianlu''s blood spewed out immediately, and then the breath in her body returned to a strong state in an instant.


    "Very good, this crack is very successful, almost no damage to the cultivation in the body, the next is up to you, Xiaolin."


    Satisfied nodded, Ouyang Xiu said with a smile.


    "The palace master has a rest. I''ll untie the poison of the magic heart pill."


    Lin Mu smiles a little, then looks at Ning Qianhe and says, "when I''m using the secret method of Cunguang seizing Yang, you can''t use the real Qi in your body. Just keep lying still. No matter what happens, you can''t use your own real Qi."


    "Don''t worry, I will control the flow of Qi in my body."


    Ning Qianhong nodded, took out a silk scarf and wiped the corners of her mouth. Then she lay down on the spot. Anyway, the carpet was underneath, and there was no discomfort at all.


    When Lin Mu saw that Ning Qianhong was ready, he took out a small box. The color of the box was black with red. It was a very valuable medicinal material. Although it looked like a piece of wood, it was actually a medicinal material for alchemy. It was called wuchenmu. The surface of this kind of wood was not stained with any dust, which was very magical.


    Open the box made of dust-free wood. There are 81 silver needles of different lengths in it. This set of needles is the dianxing needle that Ouyang Xiu gave to Lin Mu. It''s a rare treasure collected in the holy medicine palace.


    Although the thin needle of the point star needle looks like silver, the actual material is not silver, but a very rare ore. The famous maker of this set of point star needles called this ore Yue magnetite. All the ores found at the beginning were used to make this set of point star needles. Since then, no news of Yue magnetite has been found.


    After Lin Mu got this set of star point needles, he studied it. Star point needles are naturally magnetic, and can change repulsion and suction with the control of Qi. It''s very magical. At the beginning, when he got his hand, he was not used to using this set of star point needles, and even his own set of silver needles could not match it. But after several times of using it, Lin Mu discovered the magic of the star needle.


    Through the control of true Qi, the star point needle can perfectly use repulsion or suction to speed up the speed of acupuncture. At first, this speed can''t see any advantages, but when the speed of acupuncture is faster and faster, it will reflect the real magic of the star point needle. The speed of acupuncture should be at least 50% faster.


    Of course, this kind of consciousness is so fast that the naked eye and even some innate martial arts practitioners can''t keep up with it. To control it, they need extremely powerful consciousness. Just because Lin Mu has such powerful consciousness, he can give full play to the power of the star needle. No wonder Ouyang Xiu said that few people used the star needle after the master of the holy medicine palace.


    It''s not that people in the holy medicine palace don''t know the value of this set of star point needles, but because those people can''t control the speed of the star point needles. For acupuncture, a very delicate treatment, once the wrong acupoint is punctured, the consequences will be very serious. Therefore, if you don''t have a perfect grasp of the place where the star point needles fall, the best way is not to use it.


    Watching Lin Mu take out the box of star pointing needles, Ouyang Xiu''s eyes burst into a brilliant look. The star pointing needles have not been used in the holy medicine palace for nearly a thousand years. The speed that has exceeded the limit is not the speed that ordinary people can control. Even several experts who have entered the mysterious realm can''t control it perfectly.


    It''s not allowed to have a little error to use acupuncture treatment. Although you can use star acupuncture to do other things, you can''t do this kind of thing. That way, you are not saving people, but killing people.


    After ten breaths, the real Qi in the animal''s body moved slightly, and the star needles in the dust-free wooden box suddenly flew up. The 81 Star needles of different lengths were evenly divided over Ning Qianlu''s body, and then they were still there, showing the powerful control of the animal. If you want to control these star needles, you need not only a strong Qi, but also a strong mind to cooperate. Qi is the driving force, and mindfulness is the guiding force. Both of them are indispensable. This is why it is difficult to practice Cunguang''s secret method of seizing yang to the highest level. It''s very difficult for a warrior to have powerful Qi and mind at the same time, because there is no special mental skill for cultivating mind on the earth. All the mind improvement is just a little progress in the process of mind improvement. This is also the reason why some experts in the metaphysical realm can''t control the Star needle. Eighty one star needles of different lengths are all over Ning qianluo''s body, showing the state of a long dragon. This is a high-level needling method in Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, which is called prison lock crazy dragon. The Dragon movement array is formed by needling. All the toxins in the body are collected together, and then they are transformed into the power of dragon movement to break the body and take away the toxins bound in the dragon body. This is the meaning of prison lock crazy dragon needling. Taking Lin Mu''s current skills as an example, it is enough to use this set of needling techniques, and there is no possibility that anything will go wrong. His strength is perfect enough to control this set of needling techniques, which is why he dares to bet with Ning Qianhong that he can solve the toxin of magic heart pill. If you can use this set of acupuncture, even if you don''t know the composition of the poison or the configuration of the antidote, you can also untie the toxins in the body, because this set of acupuncture does not use the antidote to break the toxins in the body, but uses the absorption method to take away all the toxins in the body, and finally leaves the body directly. In this way, the method of removing toxins is more thorough and safer. After all, it is a drug with three poisons. Even if it is an antidote, it also contains certain components of toxins. The slightly closed eyes opened in an instant, and the light in the eyes was as long as a foot. Together with the light, there was a bright silver light flying all over the sky. Eighty one star needles were flying rapidly, weaving a silver dragon about one meter long in the air. The dragon was so lifelike that it almost looked the same as the real dragon. In the eyes of ordinary people, you can see a silver dragon flying, but in Ouyang Xiu''s eyes, you can see countless light rays from the silver dragon''s body into Ning''s body. Every light is a star needle. These star needles continuously pierce into Ning Qianhuang''s body, and then quickly return to the body of the silver dragon. In this way, they repeatedly shoot back and forth. Because the speed is too fast, they can''t see the action of those silver needles. Even if Ouyang Xiu''s cultivation has entered the realm of metaphysics, he still can''t see the track of the star needle. He can only feel the countless extremely fine light constantly going back and forth between Ning Qianhuang and the silver dragon. In this way, he has reached the limit. If he wants to see more clearly, it''s impossible, at least the current cultivation can''t be achieved. In order to control these silver needles to make such a rapid flying puncture action, it is necessary to control the penetration position and depth of each acupoint without deviation. Just thinking about the huge mind consumed in this process, Ouyang Xiu was amazed. Even if he was asked to come, he could not achieve such fine control, Lin Mu has been holding on for nearly half an hour. During the execution of the prison lock dragon array, all kinds of black pieces of fog constantly flew out of Ning Qianlu''s body and were absorbed by the silver dragon above his body. However, even if the silver dragon had absorbed the black pieces of fog for half an hour, it had not changed so far. Ning Qianhong closed her eyes slightly, so quietly lying on the ground, allowing the silver dragon to hover back and forth over her body. Time passed slowly, and an hour and a half passed quickly¡° Get up Lin Mu, who continued to perform the prison lock dragon needling technique, suddenly had a light drink in his mouth, and the swirling Silver Dragon immediately rose into the sky, presenting a spiral posture and rising continuously. A great suction below was driven by the silver dragon, and a long black fog was dragged out of Ning qianluo''s body.

 Chapter 931

    The silver dragon made a soaring hovering costume, and a large amount of black fog was continuously extracted from Ning Qianhe''s body below. This strange scene lasted for nearly a minute before it stopped.


    Whether it was situ Xiu lying on the bed or Ouyang Xiu sitting there quietly watching, there was a look of astonishment in his eyes. If he hadn''t watched Lin Mu''s performance here, no one would believe other people''s empty words.


    From any point of view, this scene was so incredible that it went against the meaning of traditional martial arts. Most people could not even imagine that martial arts could be cultivated to such a level. Even Ouyang Xiu, a master of metaphysics, thought it a little incredible.


    With a slight sound of dragon chanting, the silver dragon, which is composed of 81 dots and star needles of different lengths flying back and forth, quietly disbands under the control of Lin Mu. Then it becomes an independent silver needle and flies back to the dust-free wood box, and the lid of the box automatically closes.


    "Well, the toxin of magic heart pill has been removed by me, and there won''t be any residual aftereffects in the future."


    Looking at Ning Qianlu who slowly opened his eyes, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "It''s really good. I''ve been trapped by this magic heart pill for decades. My body has long been highly toxic. I thought I would never have another chance to get out of the control of the magic heart pill in my life. I didn''t expect that I really untied the magic heart pill today. Mr. Lin, please accept me."


    The palm lightly pats the ground, Ning Qianlu''s body already floats but rises, then faces Lin Mu is Ying Ying to worship.


    "Fairy doesn''t have to be like this. You risk your life and sneak into the demon sect to investigate and deliver information for us. This is what I should do and what Baolong regiment should pay for you."


    Lin Mu left hand a empty lift, a force quietly to immediately hold up Ning Qian.


    Ouyang Xiu, who was looking at Lin Mu, was very satisfied with this kind of power. Such an outstanding young man is the only one he has ever seen in his life, and no one can surpass him even among the historical figures he has heard of.


    Thank you, Mr. Lin


    Ning Qianhong smiles a little, and then unties the veil on her face. It would be impolite for Lin Mu to cover her face and not show her true face.


    Looking at Ning Qianlu''s beautiful face, Lin Mu just flashed a hint of approval in his eyes. He didn''t see much. Then he looked at situ Xiu lying on the bed.


    "The next step is to treat Miss situ. Now I need a little time to recover and ensure the therapeutic effect with the best condition. Here is one thing I need to talk about with Miss situ."


    Nodding, Lin Mu looked at situ Xiu and said.


    "What''s the matter, Lin Mu? Just say it straight. We''ve known each other for a long time. We don''t have to be so unruly. If you don''t mind, just call me Xiuer."


    There was a strange look in situ Xiu''s eyes. He looked at Lin Mu and said.


    "Well, Xiuer, this matter involves today''s treatment. In short, I may have to get some reward."


    After a moment''s thinking, Lin Mu said straightforwardly that this matter itself had something to do with situ Xiu. He was also going to beat around the bush.


    "Pay? It''s very simple. Just say what you want. As long as the situ family can give it, we will give it. "


    Situ Xiu said strangely that she didn''t think that Lin Mu needed any money. Moreover, with Lin Mu''s current status and strength, she couldn''t see anything in general.


    "It''s not those things, it''s something I''m going to take out of you."


    Lin Mu shook his head slightly.


    "Me, inside?"


    Slightly stunned, situ Xiu didn''t understand what Lin Mu was saying.


    "Your physique is the body of dragon Yang. You know that the body of the dragon is born with a pure and pure Yang in its body. This Yang Qi will grow stronger as you grow. If you are not practicing the nine Yin manual, you can not live to the present with the pure Yin nature and the real spirit.


    Lin Mu explained, "although part of your injury this time is caused by the attack of the innate master, the more serious reason is that after the Yang Qi in your body loses its powerful Yin attribute, the internal injury breaks out and completely destroys your body from the inside. This is the real reason why your injury is so serious."


    "So, what are you taking from me?"


    Situ Xiu still didn''t know what Lin Mu wanted in her body.


    "The Qi of Longyang is the essence of the innate Yang Qi. I want to take it away."


    Looking at stu Xiu, Lin Mu said, "losing this Yang Qi has no effect on your body, because you are not practicing the Yang attribute, but the nine Yin Manual of Yin property. After I have taken the essence of this birth, you will not generate new Yang again," You don''t have to divide a part of your power to suppress those Yang Qi in the future. "


    "Really? That''s great Situ Xiu''s eyes were bright, because she had been tortured by the body of Longyang for years, and even the martial arts such as the nine Yin manual was unable to exert all strength. Now she heard that Lin Mu heard that Yang could take away her Yang Qi and would not produce it again. She was too happy to have any intention of refusing. If that''s the case, it''s really great. In order to suppress the Yang Qi constantly generated in her body, Xiuer''s martial arts cultivation has been greatly affected. No matter when she is practicing or practicing, she needs to separate part of her mind to suppress those Yang Qi. " Ning Qianlu also said with a smile¡° It''s really so good. It''s very good for Xiuer to take away this ray of inborn essence of Yang. But I want this ray of Yang not to make Xiuer''s cultivation more convenient in the future, but for myself. " Lin Mu nodded¡° Do you need this Yang Ouyang Xiu took a strange look at Lin Mu. Although he knew that this kind of inborn power must have some advantages, he had never heard of how to use it. Of the nine Yin manual, the name of the nine Yin manual is of course a famous martial arts. Yan Yuehua, who created this martial arts, was the peculiar constitution of the three yin body. He used the Yin Qi produced by the innate body of the body to create the power of the nine Yin true Jing, other Yin attributes, and other things. But Yan Yuehua''s pure and pure Yin Yin in the body definitely played a very important role. But this method of using Yin power is also used by the people of the three yin bodies. It is not used by others. In the Wulin, Ouyang Xiu has not heard of this method of using the innate power of other human bodies for so many years¡° Yes, I need the essence of the innate Yang force to help me cultivate myself. " Lin Mu nodded affirmatively, "the body of Shiyun is the peculiar constitution of the body of three yin. If it wasn''t for the fact that doctor Mu did not hesitate to stimulate his potential and sealed the innate Yin force in Shiyun''s body, Shiyun would not live until now. Last time when I was injured in Munich, I inadvertently extracted the Yin force from Shiyun''s body in the process of healing, From then on, the poetic charm will not be troubled by the innate Yin force. "¡° Have you found a way to use this innate force? " Ouyang Xiu''s face was shocked. Since Lin Mu said that, how could he not hear what he meant? Otherwise, he would not need the Yang power in situ Xiu''s body. After hearing Ouyang Xiu''s words, situ Xiu and Ning Qianlu were shocked. They knew what this discovery meant to Wulin. It would be a pioneering feat! It means that he has invented the top secret method that has never appeared in the Wulin¡° It''s true that I absorbed the innate Yin force in the poetic rhyme, but with the extension of the cultivation process, I found that the true Qi in my body began to incline to the Yin attribute. Although the power of my true Qi increased a lot because of this innate Yin force, my martial arts route will change a lot. " Lin Mu continued, "when I have been trying to solve this problem, I happened to encounter Xiuer''s injury, and the innate Yang force in my body also broke out completely. If I don''t extract or repress these Yang Qi again, the injury in my body will not heal at all."¡° It turns out that, ah mu, you can take away the congenital Yang force in my body. It has been bothering me for so many years, and I don''t want it anymore. Besides, it can help you. That''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. " When he understood the reason, situ Xiu showed a smile on his face. Although Lin Mu didn''t need to tell them these things, as long as he could cure the injury, Lin Mu still said it. All this reflected Lin Mu''s broad mind and atmosphere, and also showed that Lin Mu was a very honest and sincere person¡° This ray of congenital Yang power is really good for me. If my previous conjecture is correct, if I get this ray of congenital Yang power, I have 90% possibility to break through the mysterious realm! " He nodded slightly. Lin Mu said with a smile that he didn''t need to say these things. But since everyone is friends, he doesn''t want to hide them from everyone. Moreover, there is nothing to hide. The enhancement of his strength is good for everyone¡° what? 90% sure? " Ouyang Xiu suddenly excited, and even directly stood up from the chair, you can imagine how intense the inner excitement. When a warrior talks about 90% assurance, it basically means that this thing will be 100% successful.

 Chapter 932

    One hundred percent of the advanced road leads to the mysterious realm. Let alone now, even in the heyday of the Wulin and the era of super experts such as Shennong, no one dares to say such a thing.


    No one dares to boast about this kind of Haikou, even if it''s an advanced congenital realm. It''s not only a matter of long-term cultivation and accumulation, but also a matter of chance and savvy. Some people, though diligent and talented, can''t advance to the metaphysical realm. On the contrary, they are considered to be stupid, Later, he successfully broke into the realm of tongxuan.


    All this is mysterious and mysterious. No one has ever dared to promise that he will advance to a certain level. Maybe he will think so in his heart, but he will never say it in his mouth, because when he says it, he will inevitably leave the impression of arrogance and ignorance of heaven and earth.


    But now Lin Mu said it, not only in front of Ouyang Xiu, a master of metaphysics, but also in front of him. However, the three people present, including Ouyang Xiu, didn''t laugh at Lin Mu''s words at all, they just looked shocked.


    The three people present all know who Lin Mu is. He is a genius who has advanced to the congenital realm in his early twenties and cultivated to the peak of the congenital realm in less than a year. No matter what he says, no one dares to refute him easily.


    For no other reason, just because these geniuses themselves are the creators of miracles!


    "In that case, we''ll soon add a powerful master of tongxuan realm?"


    At the beginning of the surprise and surprise after the past, Ning Qian Yan a smile.


    "I''m not sure. I just have a good grasp. I can''t say whether there will be other problems."


    Lin Mu shook his head, and then continued: "after taking out the congenital Yang force in Xiuer''s body, I need to shut up immediately, and then I will borrow the situ family for a while."


    "That''s great. If the situ family can become a breakthrough place for a master of xuanjing, it will certainly increase their spirituality."


    Situ Xiu chuckled.


    "It''s really wonderful. I can''t wait for Xiao Lin to advance. With his talent and understanding, I''m sure I''ll have more amazing insights when I get to tongxuan. It''s really exciting to think about it!"


    Ouyang Xiu laughed and nodded in praise.


    "The Lord of Ouyang palace has said something wrong. Since there is no objection, I will start to heal Xiuer after an hour''s breathing."


    Lin Mu also laughs. Ouyang Xiu is right about what he said. After entering the realm of tongxuan, his strength will surely have a qualitative leap, and he will be more powerful than these experts in the realm of tongxuan, because he can use magic again. Although he is only some basic magic, he still has powerful power.


    Especially here on earth, no one has ever seen a real spell. You can imagine what kind of impact it will bring.


    When Lin Mu was resting, Ning Qianhong and Ouyang Xiu didn''t leave here either. Instead, they continued to sit in the room quietly and meditate. For them, this process of cultivation has long been used to, and they can enter the state of closed meditation anytime and anywhere.


    An hour passed quickly. After returning to the peak, Lin Mu got up and went to situ Xiu''s bed.


    "Now I''m going to start healing. Just like your master, don''t use the Qi in your body. Just lie down quietly."


    Looking at situ Xiu''s beautiful eyes, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Well, I see."


    Situ Xiu nodded gently.


    After uncovering the quilt on the bed and putting it aside, situ Xiu was lying on the bed in his pink pajamas. Through his light pajamas, Lin Mu could ensure the accuracy of needling. Through such a thick quilt, he could not guarantee that every needle could be accurately punctured in the required position.


    The process of treatment is similar to that of the previous treatment for Ning Qianhong, but even if you look at the dazzling Cunguang Yang capturing secret method again, it''s also a kind of enjoyment for everyone, especially Ning Qianhong. She didn''t see what Lin Mu was like when she was applying the needle just now, but now she finally saw it with her own eyes, which makes her understand why even Ouyang Xiu, a master of xuanjing, is so good, They are full of praise for Lin Mu.


    After nearly four hours, Lin Mu slowly recovered the silver needles flying in the air, and then put away the dust-free wooden box.


    Taking out a transparent pill with light green light, Lin Mu fed situ Xiu to take it.


    "If you take another Guiyuan pill, the injury in your body will completely recover in three days, even better than the original state."


    Seeing situ Xiu''s surprised eyes, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Don''t waste such precious pills, Amu. I can slowly recover from the rest of the injuries. It just takes a little more time. Moreover, those minor injuries don''t affect my normal activities."


    Situ Xiu shook her head¡° This is what I gave you. It''s an exchange for a wisp of innate Yang power! " Lin Mu laughed. "In the next few days, you''ll have a good rest, and the injury will soon recover. I need to find a place to close. If there is no accident, I may close for a long time, as short as 10 days and a half months, as long as about a month."¡° Well, just ask your father to arrange it for you, not to mention ten days and a half months. Even if they want to live in our situ family, they will certainly like it. Maybe they can''t get it! " After the injury was healed, situ Xiu''s temperament had some changes. After the Longyang power in his body was extracted by Lin Mu, his natural attitude of belonging to his little daughter''s family also began to recover slowly. Originally, because of the influence of Longyang power, although situ Xiu was beautiful, there was a kind of heroic spirit belonging to men in his eyebrows. It always seemed that he was too strong and not very easy to get along with. Now he finally got rid of this congenital Yang power. This kind of temperament that didn''t belong to women disappeared immediately¡° OK, I''ll say hello to the clan leader situ. Please help me to inform them of the rain and let them not worry. " Lin Mu nodded with a smile, "fairy, you can stay and take care of Xiuer."¡° Don''t worry. Xiuer won''t have any problems with me here. " Ning qianpeng said with a smile¡° Xiaolin, you go to shut up, and I''ll guard for you outside. It''s not a small matter to advance to the xuanjing. During this period, you can''t be disturbed. Although you have a great grasp of the advancement, if something happens to disturb your mind, the possibility of failure will be great. " Ouyang Xiu stood up and looked at Lin Mu¡° It''s really troublesome for the master of Ouyang palace. With the master guarding outside, I believe the possibility of advancement will increase a lot. " With a little hug, Lin Mu began to smile¡° You and I don''t have to be so polite. " Ouyang Xiu waved his hand and shook his head with a smile. After knowing that situ Xiu''s injury had healed, the situ family was very happy. Situ Feng didn''t want to shirk Lin Mu''s request. He immediately took Lin Mu to the secret room of situ''s family and gave the secret room, which was usually used by situ duo, to Lin Mu¡° All right, from today on, as long as Mr. Lin doesn''t leave the chamber of secrets, no one is allowed to step here! " After Lin Mu was settled, situ Feng ordered to block the entrance of the secret room, and then he left the secret room with satisfaction. Outside the chamber of secrets, in addition to being guarded by the situ family, Ouyang Xiu also asked someone to move a chair. Then he sat quietly at the door of the chamber of secrets, closed his eyes and began to recuperate¡° Xiuer, how are you doing? " After helping Lin Mu settle down, situ Feng immediately went back to situ Xiu''s room, sat by the bed and asked with concern¡° It''s nothing more. Amu gave me another Guiyuan pill. In three days, my injury will be completely recovered, and my martial arts will even be further improved. " Situ Xiu, who has recovered most of her injuries in her body, now looks much better than before. A vigorous vitality is coming out of her body¡° what? Another Guiyuan pill? " Situ Feng was surprised, and a trace of worry flashed through his eyes. After taking two pills of Guiyuan pill in succession, the human relationship is a little less. Even though the situ family''s strength in the secular world is not weak, the family also has some influence in the Wulin, but if they want to exchange two pills of Guiyuan pill, the situ family can''t get this level of treasure¡° Don''t worry, Dad Situ Xiu found the look in situ Feng''s eyes acutely. She had been helping the family deal with the affairs for a long time. She didn''t know what her father was thinking. She immediately said with a relieved smile, "amu said that it was given to me voluntarily. He took something from my body. This Guiyuan pill is a thank-you gift."¡° Took something out of your body? " Situ Feng was slightly stunned. At first, he didn''t react. Then his expression suddenly became strange. Looking at situ Xiu, he asked, "Xiu''er, do you have anything to do with Lin Mu, that''s the one?"¡° Oh, Dad! Where do you think you are? " At the beginning, situ Xiu didn''t respond to the meaning of situ Feng''s words. When she understood the strange meaning in situ Feng''s eyes, Xia Fei''s cheeks immediately and said with shame: "amu took the innate Yang power from my body, not what you think!"¡° oh oh I see! " Situ Feng also made a big red face and was embarrassed for a while.

 Chapter 933

    In the basement, Lin Mu has completely entered the closed state. In the gray vortex of Dantian, there is a wisp of golden energy, which is the congenital Yang force just extracted from situ Xiu''s body.


    "It''s going to start!"


    With a move of heart, the gray whirlpool of Beiming''s true Qi immediately began to rotate at full speed. The huge twisting force immediately peeled off some golden light spots from the wisp of golden energy, and slowly integrated into the gray whirlpool.


    Compared with the nine Yin manual, the spirit of Shi Tu''s body is much stronger than that of Zhou Shi Yun. After all, he was a martial artist, and began to practice from an early age. Later, he trained the martial arts of the nine Yin manual, which was very high in rank. Under the confrontation of Yin Yin and true Yin, the Yang spirit of Longyang''s body was also growing.


    But even so, this ray of dragon Yang power is not enough to fight against Lin Mu''s true Qi whirlpool. The true Qi power of Beiming divine skill is too powerful, and it is much more powerful in quantity than this ray of congenital Yang power. The difference is that don''t swallow the refining Yin power for a long time.


    With the passage of time, the golden ray of Yang power was shrinking, especially in the late stage of refining. With the last little bit of Longyang power absorbed by the true Qi vortex, Lin Mu''s lips opened slightly, and several pills of Dan medicine flew out of a jade bottle in front of him, and automatically entered his mouth.


    These pills are the simplified Huanrong pills refined a few days ago. Their function is to balance the two pure Yin and Yang forces in the body.


    After absorbing the power of Longyang, Lin Mu can clearly feel that some mysterious changes are taking place in the true Qi of Beiming. A new kind of true Qi is forming, which is a new kind of true Qi integrating the true Qi of Beiming, the power of Sanyin and the power of Longyang. Although it has not been fully formed, he can already foresee that this kind of true Qi will have a very strong power.


    It has been nearly a week since the fusion of Longyang''s power. During this period, Lin Mu has done nothing, that is, he is trying his best to promote the birth of this new Qi.


    After the three yin forces and Longyang forces are completely integrated, the color of Beiming Zhenqi is no longer the original gray, but a light transparent color. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t even notice that there is a huge transparent cyclone in the Dantian.


    This kind of transparency is not as invisible as air, but a transparent colloidal state, which is very thick.


    Seeing the appearance of the true Qi in this state, Lin Mu was very happy. It was a sign that he wanted to break through to the Xuantong realm. If the martial arts in the congenital realm wanted to advance to the Xuantong realm, the true Qi in his body would become thicker. Once the advance was successful, the true Qi would change from the gaseous state to the liquid state and become water.


    The power of this current Qi is far more powerful than that of the original Qi. Whether it''s defense or attack, it will greatly increase the strength of the martial arts. The reason why the martial arts master is powerful is not only because his understanding of martial arts is far higher than that of the lower level, but also because of this liquid Qi.


    From gas condensation to liquid state, the density of real gas is greatly enhanced, and its power naturally becomes more huge. If you want to advance to the golden elixir stage, you need to condense the energy in the body into the golden elixir. At that time, the energy is solid, and the power contained in it has greatly leaped a step.


    However, in the environment of the earth, the advanced golden elixir period can never be achieved, because the energy density and level of the warrior can not be successfully condensed into the golden elixir. The huge power and pure spiritual power contained in the golden elixir are countless times more than those of the earth practitioners. That is to say, they have a long time to practice, Also can''t accumulate enough spiritual power to break through.


    If you want to advance to the golden elixir stage, the first step is to improve the energy attribute in your body. True Qi can only be regarded as a kind of complex aura. Power and aura are very different. When practitioners begin to practice, the energy generated in your body is aura. That''s why there is such a big gap between the strength of practitioners and martial arts.


    It''s not strange that a natural practitioner can sweep over a hundred and eighty martial arts practitioners in the same realm. If he has mastered the spiritual power, his strength can''t be imagined by ordinary people at all. A simple native defense magic can''t be broken even if ordinary martial arts practitioners try their best.


    If you want to transform your true Qi into a more advanced spiritual power on earth, you have to find a place where the energy level and density are far higher than where you are now.


    As for the location of the target, Lin Mu has already chosen, that is, in the Glockner mountains of Austria, the strange place where the Spirit Crystal will erupt. There is a huge array hidden below. This array is the fundamental reason why the spirit will not appear. Only the thin spirit slowly leaks out from the gap of the array.


    The location has been set. What Lin Mu lacks now is enough strength to practice there. Although he can''t feel how powerful the array is, he knows a simple truth: the strength of a person who can lay such a huge array will never be worse.


    Knowing this, Lin Mu will know what to do. The most urgent thing is to break through to the mysterious realm first, recover the ability to use magic, and then find a way to enter the mysterious array for cultivation. Although the array is very dangerous, at least he has a goal now, and no longer takes chances aimlessly as before. With the goal of the plan, Lin Mu''s cultivation is full of energy. Even if he is closed for a long time, he has no complaints. If he wants to return to the cultivation world again, this is all he has to experience. After Beiming Qi had completely swallowed the power of Longyang, a drop of blood with strange purple light was swallowed by Lin Mu. It was the prince''s blood captured from the vampire, which contained a huge amount of energy. Prince has been equivalent to the level of xuanjing of Chinese martial arts, and the survival time of vampires is also very long. In terms of energy storage, it is incomparable for Chinese martial arts. They can slowly accumulate energy over a long period of time, so every drop of Prince''s blood essence contains great power. According to common sense, this kind of blood essence containing powerful blood energy can only be absorbed and utilized by vampires, but Lin Mu is an exception. He has the true Qi of the northern underworld, which can devour and refine any kind of energy, no matter what type of energy it is. The difference is only the time of refining. When the drop of blood essence was sent to the middle of the transparent whirlpool, a piercing purple light suddenly burst out from the drop of blood essence, and then a European old man facing the evil appeared in the whirlpool of true Qi¡° What is this place? " As soon as the sinister old man appeared, he had a great fear of the huge translucent vortex around him, and even his eyes changed immediately¡° Interestingly, there is a wisp of will in the blood essence. No wonder you vampires can only use one prince''s blood essence in your life. If you use two different blood essence, you will explode and die. It must be the will you left behind that is playing a trick, right An ethereal voice suddenly appeared in the empty space¡° Who are you? " The old man immediately raised his head and looked around. A touch of blood flashed through his dark blue pupils¡° It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that the energy contained in the drop of blood essence you left will soon be absorbed by me. With the help of the energy you left, my realm will soon break through again. " The ethereal voice came to mind again, with a hint of teasing¡° It''s a dream! No one can absorb and use the energy of my blood group except the people of my blood group! " Scornful sneer, the old man shook his head¡° You don''t believe it? Then you can watch it! " As soon as the voice fell, the ethereal voice disappeared instantly. The next moment, the huge transparent vortex around the drop of blood essence began to rotate. In a short time, the shadow was almost invisible. I just felt that a huge twisting force was constantly pulling the drop of blood essence, and the red energy of blood essence was constantly escaping from the blood essence¡° What''s this? " The old man was shocked, and immediately his figure shrank into a tiny figure, standing on the drop of blood essence, surrounded by blood red energy, resisting the huge twisting force of the outside world¡° Take out and refine all the blood energy in your blood essence. I''ll see where you''re going to hide then! " After the whirlpool started, the mysterious voice appeared again¡° Hum! Why do I want to hide? I''m already dead. It''s just a wisp of will left by me. Although I don''t know how you, an alien, get this drop of blood essence and how you can devour the energy, you underestimate the power of my blood. This drop of blood essence belongs to the blood group. If you''re not a blood group person, Then you don''t even have the qualification to use it! " The old man suddenly woke up, and then his body flashed again in the sky of Dantian, surrounded by the bloody energy from the blood essence. Hands suddenly in the air issued a complex symbol, and then all hands five fingers against each other, index finger and middle finger slightly bent, hook each other in the other hand fingers¡° Burning blood is forbidden With a light drink in the mouth, the drop of blood emitting strange purple light exploded in an instant.

 Chapter 934

    Under the old man''s secret skill of burning blood, that drop of purple blood essence exploded instantly, and expanded into a huge purple cloud in an instant. The terrible energy was released from the blood essence, and it was like a violent shock from all directions.


    Such a huge explosion of power, that only a wisp of the will of the old man is naturally unable to save themselves, in the moment of blood essence explosion has gone, there is no trace.


    "It''s going to make trouble. I can''t imagine that a dead man can make a name for himself. But it''s not so easy to destroy my plan so easily!"


    The ethereal voice sounded again, but compared with before, there was a little more dignified in the voice. It was Lin Mu who came in with mindfulness outside the Dantian.


    With a move in his mind, Lin Mu tries his best to control the glue whirlpool formed by Beiming Qi. The huge strangling force immediately presses the purple clouds in all directions. Although the explosion power of the purple clouds is huge, it has to face the power of the whole Dantian Qi sea.


    Just within three breath time, Lin Mu had successfully suppressed the power of blood essence explosion by using the true Qi vortex. After being detonated by the old man''s blood burning secret skill, the energy of blood essence was increased by a large amount. Originally, there was only one part of energy, but it was increased to five parts.


    Originally, it was planned to extract the energy from this drop of blood essence in three days, but in the end, it took ten days to completely absorb all the blood energy. After absorbing this huge energy, the cyclone in Dantian began to soften gradually from the glue and had a feeling of flowing.


    "It''s fast, it''s going to break through!"


    Feeling the change of Tao, Lin Mu immediately closed his eyes and entered the deep seclusion, and began to make full use of the bottleneck of tongxuan.


    When he was in the congenital realm, he had already realized enough of Lin Mu. He had no doubt that he would enter the metaphysical realm. Even the martial arts he practiced now is no exception, because his understanding in the realm of cultivation is far higher than that of martial arts. As long as he understands by analogy, he can understand the advanced martial arts realm.


    Time went by slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, a month passed. For the past month, Ouyang Xiu sat on the stool outside the secret room. Apart from occasionally drinking water, he had never eaten a mouthful of food. He had been sitting quietly on the chair outside the secret room, and his eyes were slightly closed.


    This morning, not far from the chamber of secrets, a pretty girl was coming quickly. As soon as the guards of situ''s family saw the girl, they immediately looked away as if they didn''t see anyone. If situ Feng didn''t allow anyone to get close to the chamber of secrets, they also turned a deaf ear.


    Ouyang Xiu, who is adjusting his breath, slowly opens his eyes and looks at the girl coming from a distance, with a smile on his face.


    "Girl, come here again?"


    With a smile, Ouyang Xiu asked.


    "Master Ouyang, how can a mu not come out after he has been closed for so long?"


    The girl who came is the apple of the eye of the situ family, and the most outstanding situ Xiu of the young generation of the situ family. After Lin Mu extracted the power of Longyang in her body, the original spirit of heroism has completely disappeared from her body, and replaced by a full of femininity.


    Even Ouyang Xiu, who has reached the realm of no waves in Gujing, can''t help but praise situ Xiu.


    "Kobayashi is breaking through the mysterious realm. When I broke through, it took six years. If Kobayashi could break through in a month or so, it would be unprecedented, and there would be no one after that!"


    Ouyang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Is nothing wrong with amu?"


    Situ Xiu took a worried look at the direction in the chamber of secrets. "In the chamber of secrets, we can''t get in touch with the outside world. In case there is something, we can''t help ah mu in time. What can we do?"


    "Don''t worry, silly girl, otherwise why do you think I have been sitting outside the secret room?"


    Ouyang Xiu laughs, "in my induction, Xiao Lin''s breath is very stable at this time. In the continuous strengthening, for the past half a month, his breath has been continuously rising every day, and it has not stopped until now. I guess it will reach the peak soon, and it will soon step into the mysterious realm. Don''t worry."


    "So it is. It''s really troublesome to master Ouyang."


    On hearing this, situ Xiu ran away with joy. After two steps, he turned to Ouyang Xiu and said with a smile, "don''t disturb the master''s meditation. I''ll see a mu in two days."


    Looking at situ Xiu, who put aside her smile, Ouyang Xiu shook his head with a smile. Then he closed his eyes slightly and continued to close his eyes.


    Three days later, a powerful momentum suddenly emerged from the chamber like a landslide. The violent momentum only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared.


    Feeling this momentum, Ouyang Xiu instantly stood up from his chair, turned and looked into the secret room. His eyes were a burst of surprise.


    "The outbreak of momentum is only a moment, is it a breakthrough failure?"


    After thinking for a while, Ouyang Xiu murmured to himself: "when I made a breakthrough, I couldn''t control it completely even for a moment. At any time, I was full of powerful pressure. People with lower skills could not even get close to me. The momentum of such a breakthrough only lasted for a moment. Was there any accident?" Just when Ouyang Xiu was puzzled, the deepest door of the secret room opened, and then Lin Mu came out slowly. Although it seemed that he was just walking slowly, his body had already reached 100 meters away with the action of raising his feet, and the speed was unbelievable. And even at such a fast speed, there was no residual shadow or virtual shadow left in the original place, as if he had just crossed time and space and appeared directly in another place. From a distance, Ouyang Xiu saw Lin Mu walking out of the secret room. He had a smile on his face. Just as he was about to take care of him, he suddenly felt a chill on his back, which rose from his spine. He found that Lin Mu had disappeared, but he felt a huge threat on his back. His body turned around in an instant. As expected, Lin Mu had disappeared from the previous divan. At this time, he was standing on his back, looking at the distant sky with a thoughtful expression, as if he was thinking about something. Seeing that Lin Mu seemed to have entered a state of Epiphany, Ouyang Xiu did not disturb him. He quietly sat back in his original chair and looked at Lin Mu so motionless that he was shocked. At the moment of seeing Lin Mu, Ouyang Xiu has no doubt. Lin Mu has definitely successfully broken through to the mysterious realm. At this time, the breath in his body has been completely imperceptible. Although Lin Mu''s strength is incomparable, Ouyang Xiu can detect a little bit of breath according to the past. Now even if Lin Mu stands in front of him, he can''t feel any breath. As long as compared with his eyes, it seems that Lin Mu has disappeared. Only his eyes can confirm that Lin Mu is really standing there, but his eyes are the most easily deceived sense. Once this ability is used in combat, it will become very terrible. The disciples of situ family, who were guarding outside the secret room, saw that Lin Mu had come out of the secret room. They immediately saluted Lin Mu respectfully, and then left the secret room together. Since Lin Mu had already left the secret room, they didn''t need to stay outside the secret room. By the way, they could also tell the patriarch about Lin Mu''s exit. After knowing the news, the first person who came was situ Xiu. Before the other members of the situ family arrived, situ Xiu had already come by himself. Seeing Lin Mu from a distance, situ Xiu opened his cherry mouth and wanted to shout, but at this time he suddenly heard a voice¡° Girl, don''t shout. Xiaolin seems to be feeling something. Don''t disturb him. The higher the realm is, the harder it is to have an epiphany. But every epiphany can bring about a huge leap in strength. It''s not a chance to lose it. " Ouyang Xiu sat at the door of the secret room, looked at situ Xiu and nodded slightly. Situ Xiu quickly nodded, then did not step forward, but stood in the distance looking at Lin Mu. In a short time, other situ family members arrived here, but they were stopped by situ Xiu before they had time to say hello to Lin Mu. They repeated Ouyang Xiu''s words just now. For a moment, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became strange. Lin Mu stood quietly in the center, looking up at the blue sky, with white clouds floating leisurely overhead. Behind him is Ouyang Xiu who doesn''t move. Standing in front of him is a group of people who dare not go out. They are afraid to disturb Lin Mu''s epiphany. At that time, the situ family will become a sinner. At this time, a huge white cloud came slowly towards the forest from the distance. A huge shadow was slowly approaching from the distance. For a moment, the bright sunshine was covered by the huge white cloud. It seems that the mood was affected by the white clouds. Lin Mu was still in the state of epiphany. He just raised his right hand gently, but there was no posture. He patted the white clouds lightly. There was no great power or movement. After shooting, Lin Mu withdrew his right hand, as if nothing had happened. Everyone at the scene was at a loss, especially the situ family, who didn''t know what Lin Mu was doing. Only Ouyang Xiu stood up when he saw Lin Mu clapping his hands¡° One hand cloud A look of shock flashed through Ouyang Xiu''s pupils.

 Chapter 935

    At the beginning of Ouyang Xiu''s voice, the people of the situ family found that the huge cloud, which was slapped by Lin Mu from afar, seemed to be squeezed by some huge force, and it sank down in an instant. Then the whole cloud quietly dispersed and turned into filaments of flocs all over the sky.


    Naturally, the defense ability of clouds is not very strong. After all, clouds themselves are just a combination of water vapor. Despite their size, they are no different from a huge marshmallow, at least in the eyes of martial arts.


    But even so, it can''t hide the surprise and awe on the face of the situ family. It is a mixed feeling of surprise and doubt when facing things that they can''t understand.


    If the cloud is right in front of you, ninety-nine of the hundred martial arts practitioners dare to say that they can do it. Even if an ordinary person slaps the cloud with a slap, the wind will be enough to drive the cloud out of a hole, let alone a successful martial arts practitioner. Almost everyone can do it.


    But the cloud, which was scattered by Lin Mu''s hand, was a kilometer away from the people!


    The power of one palm can radiate to a place one kilometer away, that is a distance of one thousand meters!


    No warrior dares to say that he can fly one kilometer away after playing his true Qi. No matter how strong the control is, it''s impossible for him to do so. The attack of true Qi out of body is a sign that he has entered the category of congenital experts. It''s amazing for a general warrior to be ten meters away from his body.


    Even those with better talent and stronger mind control will not exceed the distance of 50 meters. This distance is the limit of Zhenqi''s out of body attack. I have never heard of anyone who can surpass this distance.


    But the palm of Lin Mu just now, although it didn''t seem to have any powerful power, but after the palm was discharged, it scattered a huge cloud one kilometer away in an instant. Such a terrible attack, such a long distance, could launch such a powerful attack without any momentum.


    If this palm is aimed at people, then the consequences of things are unthinkable. I''m afraid that under this palm, the whole person will be split up.


    "It''s true that you have reached the level of tongxuan, but how can you be so powerful? Even in the first day after the upgrade can do one hand cloud? Such talent and understanding are really terrible


    Looking at Lin Mu''s back in silence, Ouyang Xiu felt a sigh in his heart. Even if he was asked to do the palm that Lin Mu Gang just showed, he couldn''t do it. Although his true Qi was very solid, he couldn''t send it so far away.


    Although he had recognized that Lin Mu was practicing paiyun palm, Ouyang Xiu still admired it very much. Except for the original founder, no one in the later Wulin had ever practiced paiyun palm. Lin Mu was the second one.


    At that time, the one who created the cloud expelling palm was a great master. But in a rainy season, because of the continuous rain, the mountain torrents broke out and the people were in dire need of living. In a rage, he climbed to the top of the mountain. With the powerful power of cloud expelling palm, he forcefully dispersed the dark clouds in the sky and let the sun spread all over the earth again.


    This set of palm techniques is named paiyun palm for this reason.


    Now it seems that Lin Mu is even more powerful than that peerless master in the use of cloud removing palm. He even broke the cloud above his head in a light way.


    After smashing the clouds with one hand, Lin Mu recovered in less than ten minutes. In fact, he had noticed everyone''s coming just now, but it was because he had entered the realm of epiphany that he didn''t pay attention to everyone. He just stood there and quietly felt martial arts.


    Ouyang Xiu is not wrong. He has really advanced to the realm of tongxuan, and even if he has just entered this realm, his strength will not be worse. On the one hand, because he has entered a new realm, he naturally has more comprehension, but what really has great power is the magic ability restored after the realm of tongxuan.


    It is true that the aura on the earth is too thin to activate a complete spell, because the power of the spell itself is huge, not only because of the perception of heaven and earth, but one of the main reasons is the huge energy contained in the spell.


    When practitioners use magic, they not only activate the aura in the body, but also use this part of aura to attract the free aura between heaven and earth, so that the power of magic can be brought into full play. The gap between practitioners'' power of magic can be seen from the aura of heaven and earth.


    Before he came out from the closed door, Lin Mu had already experimented with some magic in the secret room. Although he only used a magic that was not even the lowest level of fire, when the weak fire rose in his palm, Lin Mu could not suppress his inner excitement, and a strong momentum suddenly came out.


    Therefore, the great pressure Ouyang Xiu felt was not the pressure of Lin Mu when he was promoted. The whole process of Lin Mu''s promotion was quiet, and there was no strong momentum at all. It was just because he cast a spell again. Although it was only a spell that could not be compared with the simplest fire spell, it still made him excited for a while.


    Lin Mu immediately regained his great momentum. Then he went out of the gate and saw white clouds in the blue sky. He suddenly fell into the feeling of martial arts. In less than half an hour, he realized that he had seen paiyun palm several times. At the beginning, the peerless master who created paiyun palm was not the one who had been practicing paiyun palm all the time, but because of the poor people who had been affected by the flood disaster, he went to the top of the mountain in a rage and broke the clouds in the sky with his hand in anger. Although the motive of Lin Mu is different from that of the peerless master, he understands the essence of paiyun palm. Although he has not practiced paiyun palm, when he comes to his realm, everything can''t be measured by common sense. The realm of metaphysics, especially that of ordinary martial arts, can be estimated at will¡° Congratulations, Mr. Lin, you have successfully advanced to the realm of metaphysics. From now on, I will fill in another peerless master Ning Qianhong is the first one to recover from the situ camp. After all, she is also a congenital master. The ability of nature to control herself is more powerful. But situ Duo is not among these people. It is estimated that something has left the situ family¡° Fairy, I''m flattered. I''ve just entered this realm. There are still many things I need to have a good understanding of. Cultivation is not an overnight thing. Sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat! " Lin Mu took back his eyes looking at the sky and said with a smile to Ning Qianhe¡° Mu, Congratulations Situ Xiu also ran over and saw that Ning Qianlu had passed. She also came to her senses. Because she had a different relationship with Lin Mu, she spoke more casually. After all, Lin Mu is already a master of the mysterious realm. He is one of a small group of people standing at the top of the earth. He can''t be careless. If there is any gap in his heart, it will be too late to regret. Seeing Ning Qianhe''s slightly stern eyes, situ Xiu gently spits out his tongue and shrinks his shoulder¡° It doesn''t matter. Xiuer is not an outsider. You don''t have to be so outsider. " Lin Mu shook his head with a smile. At this time, a group of people of the situ family came to us. They were the elite backbone of the situ family, the backbone of the whole situ family, and everyone was the mainstay of the situ family. If not, situ Feng would not have brought them to see Lin Mu¡° Congratulations on master Lin''s advance to tongxuanjing At the instigation of situ Feng, a group of people respectfully saluted Lin Mu. Although situ Xiu can say hello to Lin Mu, others in the situ family dare not. After all, situ Xiu is a girl and has a delicate relationship with Lin Mu. Other people can''t do that. Therefore, when it comes to treating Lin Mu, we must show our standards for treating Wulin elders¡° Mr. Lin, why don''t you stay at my situ''s house today and let me hold a banquet to celebrate Mr. Lin''s success. It''s a happy event to celebrate his success in tongxuan After a little hesitation, situ Feng came up. As the head of situ''s family, after all, he had been living in modern society for so long, so he finally called Lin Mu as Mr. Lin instead of calling Mr. Lin¡° Well, I''ll trouble master situ. " To his surprise, Lin Mu did not refuse, but readily agreed¡° Come on, tell the kitchen to prepare a good dish on the table, and do it at once In his heart, situ Feng quickly turned back and said that since Lin Mu had stayed, Ouyang Xiu would not leave. In the eyes of other families, situ''s family would receive two masters of xuanjing at the same time in one day, which was a great honor. In the Wulin, it''s very difficult to meet the experts in the congenital realm. But for the big family, there are still several experts in the congenital realm. But a master in the mysterious realm is really a person who can see the head but not the tail. In the whole Chinese Wulin, there are no more than ten experts in the mysterious realm. To advance to this level means to really stand at the top level. In terms of the current environment on earth, it is impossible to advance to a higher level. It means the ultimate force!

 Chapter 936

    The situ family''s banquet was very grand. Although not many people attended, Lin Mu felt very comfortable eating. After all, he took care of the two guests in the xuanjing. The situ family didn''t dare to be slighted. Naturally, the guests and the hosts had a good time.


    "For the time being, I hope you can keep it a secret. I don''t want to be known so soon."


    After having a good lunch, Lin Mu settled down and said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. we won''t say more!"


    After hearing Lin Mu''s words, all the members of the situ family who were lucky to attend the banquet immediately patted their chests and said.


    "If you say that, I''m relieved. For the time being, I have to do some things, so it''s not convenient to disclose some things too early. Of course, I know that the paper can''t hold fire, and this matter will be known sooner or later. I can only hide it for a while, but there''s no other meaning. You don''t have to bear too much burden."


    Lin Mu smiles and waves his hand.


    "What a miracle! I can''t believe that I have the honor of witnessing the advancement of the youngest master in the five thousand years of China. Now I''m sitting and thinking about it, and I still feel incredible! "


    Ouyang Xiu drank all the wine in his glass and gave him a very emotional smile.


    "The master of Ouyang palace praised me falsely. I''m just lucky. If it wasn''t for Xiuer and Shiyun''s help, I would not have advanced so quickly to tongxuan realm. If I had a real cultivation, I would have needed about 30 years old to advance!"


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "You see, what this talented person says is that he is different from us ordinary people. When he was 30 years old, he just entered the congenital realm. It''s something he didn''t dare to think about."


    Ouyang Xiu also shook his head with a smile, thinking of the cultivation in those years, he was filled with emotion.


    Of course, other people can''t get in touch with the conversation between the two masters. Even situ Xiu sits there quietly and smiles, watching Lin Mu and Ouyang Xiu talk to each other. By the end of the banquet, they have changed their name to elder brother. Obviously, after Lin Mu''s advancement, their status has become closer.


    Even though Ouyang Xiu was very optimistic about Lin Mu before, he thought that Lin Mu was a rare martial arts genius. He had made such amazing achievements in martial arts and medical skills when he was young, but their identities were still a little different. No matter how powerful Lin Mu was, he was still an expert in the congenital realm, while Ouyang Xiu was an expert in the mysterious realm.


    If it is said that the experts in the innate realm and the true Qi cultivation realm can put aside the shackles of their identities and happily call each other brothers, then it is very difficult to achieve this between tongxuan realm and the innate realm, because tongxuan realm is not only the person who really stands at the top of the Wulin, but also the peerless expert who stands at the top of the earth''s force. There are only a few such people in the whole Chinese Wulin.


    It''s very difficult for these peerless masters to put down their status and airs. After all, these people have been practicing for a long time. In the process of practicing, they have developed a kind of superior temperament. Especially after they have become masters of the mysterious realm, they have a feeling of being too high to be cold. It''s hard to communicate with low-level people happily.


    The reason why Lin Mu doesn''t have this feeling is that his original realm is very high, and even the whole cultivation world needs to look up to him in the later stage of the robbery. The second reason is that he is very young now, and he doesn''t have any airs, so he seems to be much easier to get along with than ou Yangxiu, the old generation of experts in the mysterious realm.


    As situ Xiu slowly joined the conversation between Lin Mu and Ouyang Xiu, the situ family began to talk with each other. They couldn''t stand the people''s hard work. Lin Mu also explained the experience of cultivation by the way and pointed out the people''s cultivation by the way.


    Although he asked for advice from a young man in his early twenties, the situ family, who are in their forties and fifties, are not embarrassed at all, because Lin Mu''s realm is far beyond them, and they can look up to his achievements at this age.


    When it was almost done, the sun was already in the west, and the soft golden red light came into the dining room from the window, as if it had plated a warm halo on the whole hall.


    "Time is almost up. I still have some things to do, so I won''t stay any longer."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu got up and said.


    "Thank you for your advice today, master Lin!"


    A group of people in situ family immediately stood up and saluted Lin Mu respectfully. It''s not always possible for experts of this level to give advice. Others dare not say more. With Lin Mu''s advice today, everyone here will have a small level of martial arts.


    After Lin Mu and Ouyang Xiu left, Ning Qianlu did not leave, but stayed in situ''s family. She is now alone. With situ Xiu as an apprentice, she naturally wants to be close to the only apprentice.


    The situ family is also very happy that Ning Qianhong has stayed. Just because of the name of the blood refining fairy, they know that Ning Qianhong''s strength will never be worse. They have picked up a congenital master for no reason. I''m afraid the situ family''s face will be convulsed with laughter.


    Ning Qianhong''s courtesy to the situ family is also very high, so if you like me, Ning Qianhong will live in the situ family, and will not leave in the future, unless there is something important, otherwise she will stay in the situ family''s headquarters for a long time. When the Donghai affair came to an end, Ouyang Xiu went back to clean it up and returned to the holy medicine palace. Fu Lisheng was asked to stay behind to guide the early cultivation of Zhou Shiyun. When he entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, he came back to guide Zhou Shiyun to cultivate the king of Medicine. There is still a major unsolved case in the holy medicine palace, that is, the person who was in charge of Shennong''s legacy. The reason why you family''s blood is broken now is related to the person who was in charge. Ouyang Xiu will never let it go. Otherwise, when he comes to Jiuquan, he will have no face to face the former palace leaders of the holy medicine palace. After all, Shennong''s kindness to the holy medicine palace is unimaginable. If they forget this kindness and go after Shennong''s descendants because of Shennong''s herbal scriptures, it''s really hard to say. No matter who looks at it, it''s a matter of great rebellion. When Ouyang Xiu goes back to take charge of the thorough investigation in person, Lin Mu is naturally relieved. Only when Ouyang Xiu finds out the real murderer, he must tell him, because he has promised you Yongwei that he will take revenge for you family. This is not the fault of the holy medicine palace. Naturally, Lin Mu will not deal with the whole holy medicine palace, but Lin Mu will never let go of the person who is responsible for it. After seeing off Ouyang Xiu, Maybach bypassed his home route and went directly to the underground base of Tenglong building. When I see Lu Shouyang, Lu Shouyang is discussing something with Lin Daotian in his office. When he sees Lin Mu coming in, he stops talking¡° It''s not a short time to go this time. It''s been more than a month. How are things settled over there? " Lu Shouyang gave up a little sofa to the side and waved to Lin Mu¡° After a successful solution, their master and apprentice both suffered a lot. One was given the seven killing seal, and the other was seriously injured and dying. The lamp was almost out of oil. If it wasn''t for me and the leader of Ouyang palace, it would be really mysterious this time. " After sitting down, Lin Mu shook his head and said, "fortunately, we made Guiyuan pill together with the master of Ouyang palace. The effect is really good, otherwise we won''t be able to save those two lives."¡° Guiyuan pill? Have you refined Guiyuan pill? " Lu Shouyang''s eyes suddenly widened and he looked surprised¡° Yes, with the help of Ouyang palace master, I got the formula of Guiyuan pill. Then I collected the remaining materials together with Ouyang palace master, and finally refined the Guiyuan pill. " Lin Mu nodded, took out a small jade bottle from his pocket, and then handed it to Lu Shouyang¡° It''s really Guiyuan pill. I didn''t expect that I could see this kind of legendary pill one day There are four Guiyuan pills in the palm of his hand, each of which has a light green light. Lu Shouyang looks intoxicated for a while, and then hands them to Lin Daotian. After Lin Daotian finishes reading, he pours the pills back into the jade bottle, and is ready to return the jade bottle to Lin Mu, but Lin Mu holds it back¡° These four pills are given to two elder brothers. Now the war with the demon sect is fierce. You also need some pills for self-defense. I don''t think Baolong regiment will lack ordinary pills. Guiyuan pill is a life-saving pill. Two elder brothers still have to have two pills on them. If they are not afraid of ten thousand, they are afraid of ten thousand. " Looking at Lin Daotian''s strange look, Lin Mu said with a smile¡° This is absolutely not! How can we accept Guiyuan pill at will! Brother Lin, I know what you want, but take it back quickly As soon as Lin Daotian heard this, he shook his head again and again, and then he had to cork the jade bottle back¡° Brother, don''t worry. I have more than ten Guiyuan pills. These four pills are for two brothers. Take them. I think I have less chance to use them. " He waved his hand and said with a smile¡° Brother, I think you have more chances to use it than us. After all, you are powerful, and almost all the opponents you meet are powerful people. It''s very dangerous to fight with them. You should have more pills on your body. " Lu Shouyang and Lin Daotian exchanged a look. Seeing that Lin Mu was determined not to take it back, he took the jade bottle containing Guiyuan pill. The pills of this level can be sent out, which is enough to show Lin Mu''s intention¡° In the past, that''s true, but now that I have reached the level of tongxuan, the situation is very different. " With a smile, Lin Mu said casually.

 Chapter 937

    "Ha ha! How are you! I didn''t expect you to go to the next level so soon. In this way, our strength has been enhanced a lot. "


    Lu Shouyang didn''t react for a moment. He thought that Lin Mu''s small state had broken through again. He said half of it before he came back to himself. He immediately stood up from the sofa and stared at Lin Mu in disbelief. His lips were trembling slightly. "Just now, what did you say?"


    "Lao Lu, your attention is too lax. It seems that recent events have really put you in a mess. Brother Lin just said that he has advanced to the level of xuanjing!"


    Lin Daotian was also shocked and shocked, but he didn''t lose his manners like Lu Shouyang. His martial arts is much higher than Lu Shouyang, and his spiritual strength is also more powerful.


    "Tongxuanjing! Pass through the mysterious realm


    Lu Shouyang repeated two times in disbelief. He turned his eyes and looked directly at Lin Mu and asked, "brother, you are really advanced to the mysterious realm. Don''t fool me!"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!"


    Lin Mu nodded and chuckled. "It''s just today that I broke through. It''s also a coincidence. But after a month''s hard work, I really entered this realm, and I''ve consolidated it. There won''t be any problem."


    "Great! How wonderful! Ha ha ha ha! God bless me! I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, you were promoted to tongxuan! You are the first person in the Wulin in the early twenties and five thousand years of Chinese history


    Lu Shouyang suddenly burst out laughing. He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, as if he had advanced to the level of tongxuan.


    In Lu Shouyang''s heart, Lin Mu can be said to be the one he brought out. He has the feeling of being both a teacher and a friend. Now that Lin Mu has made such achievements at such an age, how can he not be happy and how can he not be excited!


    Originally, the battle with the demon sect was in a state of anxiety, because the strength of both sides was not much different, and the key figure who could determine the battle trend had never appeared. Now Baolong regiment suddenly had an advanced Lin Mu in tongxuan realm, and the top combat effectiveness was greatly enhanced immediately.


    Although the same level of master, combat effectiveness will be strong and weak, but more than a master of the mysterious realm, for those who are born in the realm of experts, but a big threat, a master of the mysterious realm, no matter where lost, will cause enough attention.


    "By the way, I don''t think you need to come out now, brother. Although we are stuck in the battle with the demon sect, we don''t need you to come on the stage now. Your role is like a surprise soldier. You should go straight into the heart of the enemy at the most critical moment!"


    Lu Shouyang suddenly stopped laughing and said solemnly.


    "I understand that during this period, I''m going to solve some other problems. The battle situation in China will be dealt with by Baolong regiment first. When I need to, I just need to breathe."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Where are you going? It''s advanced to the level of tongxuan. Most of the world can be left to you. "


    Lin Daotian smiles and asks curiously.


    "I''m going to Japan. There are some things I haven''t figured out yet. I have to go to see what it is. Before, I didn''t go there because I didn''t have enough strength. Now I''m going to tongxuanjing, and the strength calculation is almost enough. If I''m more careful, there won''t be any big problems."


    Eyebrows gently a wrinkle, Lin Mu slowly said.


    "Oh? Even if you don''t have the advanced level of tongxuanjing, my brother, your strength is absolutely strong enough. You are so worried about Japan. Is it hard to be a super expert there? "


    Being said by Lin Mu, Lin Daotian was really curious.


    "Super Master, Japan is sure to have, I am not worried about these people, but that hidden in the dark, even more terrible than Super Master exist!"


    Shaking his head, Lin Mu''s eyes flashed.


    The real concern of Japan is not those big families or Japanese samurai who have dealt with each other before, but the unknown strong man named Baqi snake who is worshipped as a God by the Japanese cultivation circle.


    According to Lin Mu''s inference, most of the eight Qi snake came from the powerful demon clan in the cultivation world. I don''t know why it arrived on the earth. The aura here is so weak that it is very likely that the eight Qi snake could not recover after being seriously injured. So I found a place to support many low-level practitioners to help him finish some things.


    If this is not the case, the practitioners who can cross the void and come to the earth will not be less than the period of distraction. Such strength can be enough to destroy the earth. This eight Qi snake has never appeared. It must be for some reason that it can''t appear. It''s not that they are trapped in some place when they are seriously injured.


    With the extension of cultivation time on the earth, more and more information was collected by Lin Mu, including the rare Guili pill in the holy medicine palace. After taking it, you can add 50 years of Shouyuan. As a cultivator on the earth, you can''t touch Shouyuan, the supreme rule of heaven and earth.


    Even in the realm of cultivation, 99% of the practitioners can''t resist the heaven and earth rule of Shou yuan restriction. Once Shou yuan arrives, the dust will return to the earth. No matter whether you take it away or occupy other people''s bodies, Shou yuan will not be shared and superimposed. The heaven and earth rule is aimed at the soul itself.


    As far as the level of the practitioners is concerned, they can barely touch the threshold of Shouyuan''s heaven and earth rules only when they are advanced to the stage of crossing the calamity, but they can only touch it, and they can''t change it. No matter what kind of things can increase Shouyuan, they are rare treasures in the world of cultivation. Only the rules of the great way can give birth to such magical things. The number of them is very rare. It is a back road left by the great way for those who change their lives against the heaven. From Fu Lisheng, Lin Mu had already known the formula and medicinal materials needed for refining guilidan. One of the pale gold leaves aroused his great interest. If he guessed correctly, it should be the leaves of the world tree. According to the strength of aura, Xiuzhen star can be divided into nine levels. The lowest level is Xiuzhen star, and the highest is Jiuzhen star. Since ancient times, Jiuzhen star has been almost unique in Xiuzhen world. Even after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, Lin Mu has never seen Jiuzhen star, and only has an eighth level Xiuzhen star as his residence. It''s said that the aura on the Ninth level Xiuzhen star has been strong enough to liquefy. Even if you just sit there quietly and do nothing, the liquefying aura in the air will slowly penetrate into the body and slowly increase the cultivation of the practitioners. The most unthinkable thing is that on the core of the Ninth level Xiuzhen star, there is a kind of treasure called the world tree. The leaves of this kind of tree are all light golden. Of course, this is a fully grown world tree. The world tree in its growing period still has leaves of other colors. As long as it grows into a world tree, a light golden leaf can add 1000 years of life. It''s just nothing to add, just taking a pale golden leaf. If this leaf falls into the hands of alchemists, the pills can increase the life of thousands of years. It is because of this that the trees in the world are so precious and rare. The growth speed of this rare treasure is extremely slow, and it often takes millions of years to grow. Moreover, the leaves of other colors do not increase the effect of Shouyuan, only the light golden leaves. So when Lin Mu saw that there were such leaves in Guili Dan, he was shocked. On such a dilapidated Xiuzhen star, the leaves of the world tree would appear. They were still fully grown leaves. Although the power in the leaves might have disappeared, he only refined the elixir which increased 50 years'' life. But in any case, it''s the leaves of the world tree, which can only appear on the level 9 Xiuzhen star. The forest and herdsmen who found this point have every reason to guess that the earth may have been one of the level 9 Xiuzhen stars, but they don''t know what the reason is that it finally became what it is now. Just by learning about the history of the earth, countless talented people have been born in the Wulin of China. If they are put in the world of cultivation, they all have the potential to become a giant of heaven. But on the earth, because they can''t advance to the golden age, they eventually go back to hell. Such a dilapidated cultivation star, according to the truth, can''t give birth to such a spiritual cultivator, but it happened that there was not one on the earth, but it would spring up like mushrooms at some time. This abnormal phenomenon was also secretly remembered by Lin Mu. The unusual situation is not only in China, but also in Japan. The most unusual thing is that Murakami, known as the magic sword, can absorb the power of human soul. You know, on earth, the level of practitioners is far from enough to touch such a profound realm of cultivation. For these practitioners, the power of soul is very important, It''s still an ethereal existence. However, the cunzheng magic sword can absorb human souls and store them in the blade. When needed, it can even use the power of these souls to exert its terrible power. This kind of weapon no longer belongs to mortal weapons, but belongs to practitioners. Although it is only a very simple weapon, it can not be refined by practitioners on earth. Therefore, Lin Mu must go to Japan to see what secrets are hidden there. If Baqi snake is really there, they will have a good fight.

 Chapter 938

    It was because of the fact that there might be a strong man coming from the world of cultivation in Japan that Limu had to advance to the realm of tongxuan. After entering the realm of tongxuan, although he still could not use any powerful magic, not only his own strength was not enough, but also the environment of the earth did not allow him to use some life-saving magic.


    At that time, he will use these cards to save his life. Although he has no obligation to find out whether there is a strong man in the world of cultivation, this problem is related to the recovery of his later cultivation. Although the Baolong regiment did not ask him to do so, he still volunteered to go.


    "Brother, are you talking about the Japanese warriors we met before?"


    Lu Shouyang looked at Lin Mu with a thoughtful face and asked after a pause.


    "Japanese samurai is just an appearance. Their ability comes from a more powerful master. This master gives his own ability to these people and makes them loyal running dogs. He can only do things for his master. The master behind him is really terrible!"


    Lin Mu nodded, and Lu Shouyang and others he was not ready to say too much, after all, many things Lu Shouyang they simply can not understand, because these are things in the world of cultivation, the practitioners on earth have not reached that level.


    "I see. Do you need to send some people here to Japan to help you? After all, if you go to Japan alone, no matter how powerful you are, you will always be alone. It''s someone else''s territory. If Japan had such a master, it would have been an iron barrel for a long time. "


    Lu Shouyang asked with concern.


    "I don''t need any manpower. I''ll just take longan. The battle between Baolong regiment and demon sect is fierce now, and I don''t have many manpower. In the past, as long as I was careful, I wouldn''t have any big problems. If I can''t carry it, I can still run!"


    With a smile, Lin Mu waved his hand.


    "Well, you''ve always been well prepared, so I won''t say much. When you go to Japan alone, you must pay attention to safety. There''s still a big gap between the environment there and here in China."


    Patting Lin Mu on the shoulder, Lu Shouyang said with a smile.


    "In two days, I''ll pack up and get ready to go. If there''s anything, just contact me directly."


    The three chatted for a while, then Lin Mu left Baolong Group and drove back home to prepare for the relevant matters.


    "What a surprise! It''s incredible that brother Lin has advanced to tongxuan


    In the office, Lin Daotian leans on the sofa and exclaims.


    "There are many secrets about my brother. He didn''t tell us many things, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he''s from our side, he doesn''t have to worry about so many things. In his early twenties, he''ll go to the mysterious realm, which can''t be explained simply by his talent and aptitude."


    Lu Shouyang said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, from what brother Lin said just now, I also heard a lot of things. There are many things that we don''t know. But if brother Lin doesn''t tell us, I''m afraid we will be implicated. I''m afraid it''s hard for us to bear those things with our strength?"


    Lin Daotian laughed at himself.


    "Maybe, it seems that our strength is really poor, and we can''t help any more. We''d better deal with these things well. When brother Lin comes back, we''re going to fight against the devil cult!"


    With a sigh, Lu Shouyang shakes his head. Then he puts Lin Mu''s affairs behind him for the time being, and continues to discuss with Lin Daotian about the plans to deal with the demon sect.


    Back home, Lin Mu didn''t rush to pack up. Instead, he called longan and asked longan to send a lot of medicinal materials. He also made a huge wooden bucket, which is two meters in diameter and about one meter five high. Seven or eight people can take a bath at the same time.


    Although longan people don''t know what Lin Mu is going to do, they won''t have any doubts about Lin Mu''s orders. They immediately prepared the relevant things. In less than two hours, they have sent all these things to Lin Mu''s home.


    At this time, before Song Yuru''s daughter came back from school, Lin Mu was sitting alone in the living room, putting the pair of herbs in different categories. Almost half of the living room was filled with these strange herbs.


    "Ah mu? Are you back? "


    As soon as the key was inserted into the gate, before the gate was fully opened, ye Zixi''s voice came from the gate. When they came back, they had seen Lin Mu''s Maybach parking in the underground garage. Naturally, they knew that Lin Mu had come back.


    "I''m dizzy. What are these? Mu, why do you come back with so many herbs? "


    As soon as she opened the door, Ling Xuanrong was stunned by the piles of herbs piled up in front of her eyes. She threw off her bright red high-heeled shoes and couldn''t wear her slippers. She moved over from several piles of herbs and walked into the living room carefully.


    "All back?"


    In the middle of the living room, Lin Mu, sitting on the edge of the big barrel, was carefully writing something. In his hand, a small book was full of words.


    "What is this for?" Song Yuru and other girls came in. Seeing the strange appearance of the living room, they suddenly looked at Lin Mu strangely¡° The progress of your cultivation is a little slow. I''m going to give you a good time to make your body more suitable for cultivation. " Lin Mu didn''t explain such complicated things, and told several women his purpose directly¡° to cast off one ''s old self? Do you want to enlighten us? " After hearing this, Ling Xuanrong suddenly became energetic. Among the girls, her training speed was the slowest, because nothing moved her training, and the training was really boring. She often practiced for a while and then fell asleep directly¡° That''s two concepts. Mindfulness refers to passing on my power directly to you. Cutting hair and washing marrow is to refine the impurities in the body, make the body more transparent, and facilitate the exchange of energy between heaven and earth. Fundamentally speaking, of course, it''s better to cut hair and wash marrow. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. " Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile¡° Ah? Then you might as well give me some fish to eat. I really don''t want to fish by myself. " Ling Xuanrong kneels pitifully in front of Lin Mu and looks at Lin Mu''s notebook curiously¡° I''ve got people ready for these herbs. I need to motivate you for the first time to chop hair and wash marrow, so it''s the best. But in the later stage, you also need to insist on soaking medicine bath to discharge more impurities in your body. " He threw the notebook to Ling Xuanrong, who was curious. Lin Mu stood up and said, "this big barrel is made for you by me. Later, you will all soak in this barrel, and I will do some exercises to help you get rid of impurities in your body."¡° Ah? Do you want to take off your clothes? " Ye Zixi a face afraid expression, two hands tightly grasp collar¡° What do you think? " Lin Mu said angrily, "as long as you touch the medicine soup inside, just take off your coat and sit in the barrel in your underwear. My strength has made great progress in the past two days. Otherwise, if you want to cut hair and wash marrow, no one has the strength to do it for you."¡° All right, then Ye Zixi''s expression of disappointment, because the living room is full of mountains of herbs, she did not go up the stairs of the living room, directly jumped up the second floor. The other girls didn''t jump around, but they went through the pile of herbs and went upstairs to change clothes. After a while, several women came down in loose underwear, and saw Lin Mu standing on the edge of the barrel waiting for them. The first time they met, they were a little shy, and their faces turned red¡° All right, let''s all come in. We''ll start cutting hair and washing marrow later. " Patting the big barrel beside him, Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Well, there''s no fire. Are we just soaking in cold water? How can these herbs melt? Can cold water make medicine soup Ye Zixi went to the bucket, reached for the cold water in the bucket, and immediately asked a series of questions¡° You don''t need to boil water, or you''ll have to put a stove below to keep the water temperature Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, and gently pressed his right hand on the surface of the water. Just a few seconds later, the whole bucket of water began to boil, and a lot of water vapor immediately began to transpiration upward¡° I like this Kung Fu. I don''t need hot water in the future. It''s convenient! " Ling Xuanrong smiles¡° All right, let''s all come in. Let''s hurry. If I expect it to be good, it will take at least eight to ten hours. " With a slight wave of hand, the water temperature in the barrel immediately dropped down and returned to the previous calm again. As the women sat one by one in the bucket, the water just covered their necks. After several women sat down around the edge of the barrel in a circle, Lin Mu began to put one kind of herb after another into the middle of the barrel. Because the water was not boiled, these herbs were only soaked in water, and would not have any effect. After Lin Mu has put in all the herbs, more than half an hour has passed. There should be no mistake in the proportion of herbs, otherwise the effect of cutting hair and washing marrow will be greatly reduced. After all the herbs were put in, Lin Mu took off his coat, put on a pair of underpants, jumped into the barrel and sat in the middle of the barrel¡° OK, let''s start now! In the process of cutting hair and washing marrow, you should restrain your mind, don''t think wildly, try to empty and relax, and leave everything to me. " Finally, after some cautions were given, an amazing amount of heat was immediately emitted from the animal''s body.

 Chapter 939

    The heat emitted from the body of the forest herdsman is not the heat in the traditional sense. Although it makes people feel like a volcanic eruption, the water in the barrel does not feel like boiling, and it is still as calm as before.


    However, there are still some changes in the water in the bucket. Although the water did not boil, the herbs soaked in the water began to melt and decompose slowly. All the medicinal powers were integrated into the water, and slowly penetrated into several women''s bodies along the water flow.


    Because there is no boiling water in the cask, when the medicine enters the water, it doesn''t turn the water in the cask into turbid and dark. It''s not like boiling a pot of black soup like boiling traditional Chinese medicine.


    But with the passage of time, the originally clear water in the bucket began to become turbid gradually, and constantly black things mixed into the originally clear water. These things did not come from herbs, but from several women''s bodies, which were forced out of the body.


    If you carefully observe the number of impurities forced out of several women''s bodies at this time, you can find that the impurity content in Tang Beibei''s body is the lowest, while that in Ling Xuanrong''s body is the highest.


    Tang Beibei was once used by Lin Mu to clean up the toxin in his body by the secret method of "Cun Guang duo Yang" because he was highly toxic. At that time, some impurities in his body had been cleaned up, so at this moment, the impurities discharged are the least.


    Ling Xuanrong, on the other hand, didn''t practice before, and how to exercise at ordinary times. She had the most residual toxins in her body. However, after Lin Mu''s cutting hair and washing marrow this time, her body would be greatly improved, and her practice would be much easier than before.


    As time goes by, Lin Mu''s body radiates a lot of heat energy, which continuously forces out impurities in several women''s bodies. It lasted nearly nine hours before it stopped.


    It''s nearly three o''clock in the morning. The living room is filled with a strange smell. The source of the smell is the big wooden barrel in the middle of the living room, and the smell of herbs mixed around. When several women wake up, they climb out of the wooden barrel with their noses and run upstairs to take a bath.


    It''s also a big burden for Lin Mu to continuously use Kung Fu for nine hours to force out impurities in several women''s bodies. Because the women''s physique is relatively poor, they can''t withstand too much energy at all, so Lin Mu can only choose this way to slowly give out their Kung Fu to help them cut hair and wash marrow.


    However, the first time you need to be a little more troublesome, and the most impurities are discharged. In the future, as long as a few women boil the corresponding herbs into soup, just sit in the soup and soak them. It doesn''t need to be so complicated.


    The next morning, several goddesses who discharged impurities in their bodies went to school with a clear mind, while Lin Mu went to chop hair and wash marrow for Zhou Shiyun. Like Tang Beibei, Zhou Shiyun had less impurities in her body, because she had been treated by Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang.


    As for Yao Xianxian and Ji Qinglan, there are less impurities in their bodies. They both enter the realm of true Qi cultivation, and their accomplishments are much higher than those of other girls. Naturally, there will be less impurities in their bodies.


    When the three girls are all busy, it''s afternoon. Looking at the time, it''s almost the same. It''s estimated that Luo Bingyun will be off work soon, so Lin Mu doesn''t return home. Instead, he goes directly to Haoyu consortium building.


    At the top floor of the president''s office, the Secretary saw Lin Mu coming out of the elevator and quickly welcomed him.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, Mr. Luo is talking with a partner now."


    Before Lin Mu wanted to enter the office, the Secretary said with a sorry smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait outside for a while."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu immediately understood what it meant, that is, Luo Bingyun was busy now, inconvenient to enter to disturb, and immediately consciously sat on the sofa beside the French window in the corridor.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    The Secretary smiles gratefully, and Lin Mu understands and supports her work, which makes her feel relieved. Otherwise, if there is any problem at that time, Luo Bingyun will not scold Lin Mu for his relationship with Lin Mu, but she is a difficult secretary.


    "Thank you


    Lin Mu nodded slightly.


    Drinking the fragrant tea, Lin Mu quietly enjoys the scenery outside the window. Before long, the door of the president''s office opens. Then Luo Bingyun escorts another woman out of the office.


    Because Lin Mu was sitting at the other end of the corridor and the elevator was in the opposite direction, Luo Bingyun and the woman did not see Lin Mu when they came out, but went directly to the elevator door.


    But they didn''t see Lin Mu, which doesn''t mean Lin Mu didn''t see them either. When they saw two people coming out of the office, Lin Mu''s eyes were fixed, and a look of doubt flashed across his face immediately.


    Luo Bingyun naturally won''t let him have this kind of expression. The reason why he looks like this is because of another woman walking beside Luo Bingyun.


    "It''s her?! I didn''t expect to have the courage to come back. It seems that the Qiandai family is really talented. "


    The woman Luo Bingyun personally accompanies is Yeyun of Qiandai family. But this time, Yeyun is not following others. Instead, she comes by herself.


    "But this woman''s breath seems to be different from before. Although the breath in her body was dark in the past, now it has a more evil smell. Instead, it feels like a Japanese warrior. What''s the matter? Is it the inheritance of Baqi snake? " After advancing to tongxuanjing, the strength of all aspects of Lin Mu has been improved, not a little bit, but completely entered another level, even the level that people in the same level can''t believe and imagine. The reason why the gap is so big is that Lin Mu really mastered the mystery of tongxuanjing. The practitioners on the earth, because they don''t have a complete magic system and don''t know how to comprehend the real way of heaven and earth, even if they enter the realm of metaphysics, their strength will be greatly enhanced, but their ultimate growth will be limited. However, Lin Mu is different. After entering the tongxuan realm, he is able to use his magic again. His strength has already pulled apart the practitioners of the same level. Even if he has just advanced, his strength is not comparable to those of the old tongxuan realm strongmen, unless those people have some adventures in the same way. Just a moment ago, when Yeyun passed by, Lin Mu''s right hand quickly made a fingerprint, and then an idea was sent out. It''s just a very simple exploration magic. It''s useless to deal with the practitioners. Everyone will have some simple magic weapons to prevent detection. However, on earth, this simple exploration method is very easy to use. One is that it is difficult to detect someone in the Tao. The other is that it is very convenient to detect the hidden breath in other people''s bodies. The way for a warrior to restrain his breath can only guard against a warrior of the same level. Even a more advanced way to restrain his breath is to hide the breath in his body deeper. However, in the face of exploring magic, this completely different level of ability, the method of restraining his breath in the world becomes useless¡° Looking forward to our cooperation in the future, I believe both sides will have their own harvest! " He shakes hands with Qian Dai Ye Yun, and Luo Bingyun smiles to see him off. When the elevator door closes, the Secretary trots over and tells Luo Bingyun the news of Lin Mu''s arrival. At this time, Luo Bingyun just turned around and saw Lin Mu sitting quietly on the sofa at the other end of the corridor. Suddenly, a smile of regret appeared on his face. With a little smile, Lin Mu gets up and takes a step. He goes directly to Luo Bingyun, ignores the astonished expression of the Secretary, and pulls Luo Bingyun into the office¡° How did you think of it today? " In the office, Luo Bingyun collected some information on the tea table and looked at Lin Mu with a smile¡° Recently, my strength has been improved a little, so I come here to cut down the hair and wash the marrow for you, and remove the impurities in your body, so that your cultivation will be easier. " Lin Mu sat down and then asked strangely, "by the way, what did the woman just come here for?"¡° You say miss chiyoi Luo Bingyun said as she tidied up: "she is the next owner of the Qiandai family. She has a big project to cooperate with our Haoyu consortium. This time, she came to talk about the contract on behalf of the Qiandai family. She is a very decisive and charming woman."¡° Thousand generation Ye Yun, apart from cooperation, did she mention anything else? " Lin Mu asked again¡° No, what''s the matter? " Luo Bingyun is so clever. When he looks at Lin Mu''s expression and questions, he knows that something is wrong¡° Ye Yun, a thousand generations old, attacked my family not long ago. She killed all the bodyguards in my grandfather''s villa in order to take something from my family. When I got there, it had already happened, and there was nothing wrong with my grandfather. Those people would not easily kill me if they didn''t find what he had hidden. " With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Lin Mu said slowly: "now this thing is in my hands. I went to find this thousand generation Ye Yun and told her clearly about it. No one will disturb her from my grandfather, because they already know that it is in my hands. This thousand generation Ye Yun could not leave China last time, But she had a loyal subordinate who helped her escape from me. "¡° what? This thousand generation Ye Yun and you have a grudge? Ready to snatch something from you? " Luo Bingyun''s finished documents fall back to the coffee table. Unexpectedly, the woman who talked business with her in front of her is such a cruel and murderous woman. Imagine two people sitting alone in this room not long ago. She has goose bumps all over her body.

 Chapter 940

    By the time I told Luo Bingyun what happened, it had been more than half an hour.


    "So the Qiandai family wanted to get something like this, and then secretly lurked inside China, ready to take it back?"


    Luo Bingyun said thoughtfully.


    "It''s true that this kind of thing is good for the practitioners. The thousand generation family knows the secret, so they try every means to get it back. They just miscalculate my existence. Otherwise, I''m afraid the thing will be taken away."


    Lin Mu nodded, and then asked, "by the way, does the Qiandai family and Haoyu financial group also have cooperation projects?"


    "Well, this is a project that has just begun to discuss cooperation recently. Japan is very strong in the development of high-precision and cutting-edge science and technology. We have many projects cooperating with Japanese groups, and the chiyodai family is just one of them."


    Luo Bingyun hesitated and said, "if there''s a grudge between the Qiandai family and you, I won''t cooperate with them. It''s OK to find other groups for these projects. It''s not necessary to cooperate with the Qiandai family."


    "It doesn''t matter. The business of the group is the business of the group. I don''t need to mix my personal affairs with it. Moreover, I''m going to Japan in the near future. Some of the things left over in the past also need to be solved."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles.


    "It''s just that I''m going to visit Japan in two days. It''s about cooperation with the chiyodai family. Why don''t we go together?"


    Luo Bingyun said happily.


    "It''s a coincidence. As the president of Haoyu financial group, they should receive you ceremoniously when they visit Qiandai family in person, right? I''m right next to you, just to find out the details of this thousand generation family. "


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Lin Mu immediately thought of an idea.


    "Thousand generation Ye Yun will recognize you?"


    Luo Bingyun asked with some doubts.


    "Of course, I''m not stupid enough to show up with my own appearance. At that time, I just need to disguise and change my face."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile. "When I go home today, I''ll cut the hair and wash the marrow for you first, and drain the impurities out of your body. It''s much easier to practice later. If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go back first."


    It''s nearly ten o''clock in the evening to wash Luo Bingyun''s marrow. After they are warm, Lin Mu leaves and goes back home to continue to arrange the rest. This time he goes to Japan alone and breaks into the tiger''s den. Although he has advanced to tongxuan, Lin Mu still needs to be fully prepared. After all, it''s the base camp of each other, but it''s not like Huaxia has so much help.


    The candidates to take to Japan have already been decided. The longan and Enzo of the three groups, as for frank and Tang Fei, one is pure European, the other is mixed race. The difference between them and Asians is too big. It''s easy to attract attention in Japan. Enzo can control the Internet in disguise, and he doesn''t need to show up and run around.


    Related equipment and other things took a day to prepare. Then longan and Enzo took different flights in batches and went to different city in Japan. Lin Mu took a polymer disguise mask on the third day, then went to Japan with the bodyguard''s identity and Luo Bingyun.


    At Haneda airport, when Luo Bingyun''s special plane arrived, five black Mercedes Benz had stopped outside the runway, and a dozen indifferent youths in black suits were standing in line on the edge of the runway.


    Seeing Luo Bingyun get off the plane, the door of a Mercedes Benz in the middle also opens at the same time. Chiyodai Ye Yun, wearing a capable suit and short skirt, steps down from the car. After shaking hands with Luo Bingyun, he invites Luo Bingyun to get on the middle car.


    When Lin Mu wants to get on the bus with Luo Bingyun, he is stopped by an indifferent young man with sunglasses.


    "The bodyguard is in the back car."


    The young man looked at Lin Mu without expression, and then closed the door of the car in the middle.


    With a smile of indifference, Lin Mu went to the car behind him. Then the motorcade left the Haneda airport from the special passage and went to the Qiandai family''s residence.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Lin Mu observed the bodyguards brought by the Qiandai family. There was no energy in their bodies. They should be soldiers who had been strictly trained, not practitioners.


    On the way to Qiandai family, there was a drizzle in the sky. Looking at the Japanese buildings flashing by the window, Lin Mu leaned against his chair for a moment to think.


    From the initial arrival in Japan, the cultivation environment here is similar to that of China. The aura in the air is very thin. The cultivation environment is not very ideal. It is really difficult to find a good cultivation place when the overall cultivation environment of the earth is not good.


    In the absence of conclusive evidence, Lin Mu can not make any final conclusion, everything still needs to go to a good exploration, in order to finally know the details.


    There is no doubt about the existence of Baqi snake. If these Japanese warriors can be given strange power to control their energy in a low level, they must be a high-level cultivator. Even if they are not Baqi snake, they will be other similar cultivators.


    The purpose of Lin Mu''s trip is to find the real controller behind the scenes. There is a practitioner on the earth who is far beyond his peak strength. Lin Mu has to be careful. After all, he has to advance to the golden elixir stage here. This process must not be careless. Even if this unknown cultivator may have been seriously injured, and now he can''t move around freely, Lin Mu must make a thorough inquiry into this matter. He knows how strong the cultivator''s ability is. Even if he is on the verge of death, he can play a very terrible power at the last moment. He didn''t expect to be overcast on his back at the critical moment of advancement. He didn''t know what was going on. The motorcade moved smoothly and briskly in the continuous drizzle, and soon came to the outside of a huge manor. It only covers an area of nearly ten thousand mu. Inside, there are groups of various buildings, and even a temple is located in the center of the manor¡° This is the place where the Qiandai family usually lives? " Luo Bingyun got out of the car and was shocked to see the magnificent buildings of the thousand generation family. Japan is a country with theocracy and feudalism. There are still many big families here. From the Warring States period to now, there has been no change, and many customs and cultures are well preserved¡° It''s true that all the members of the Qiandai family live here. Unless something has to be done, they will not leave the family and go to other places. The temple in the middle is the Qiandai temple, in which the clan leaders of the Qiandai family and the members who have made great contributions to the family are worshipped, so as to protect the prosperity of the Qiandai family. " With a proud smile, Qiandai Ye Yun takes Luo Bingyun to visit Qiandai''s family. Naturally, Lin Mu follows Luo Bingyun and makes a passing visit. However, Luo Bingyun only visited from the perspective of appreciation. Lin Mu was not so simple. He not only remembered the topographic map of the Qiandai family, but also recorded many places that were not allowed to be visited by outsiders. Among them, an ancestral hall behind the temple attracted his special attention. The ancestral hall is not big. It only has an area of about 100 square meters. The gate is closed and a large copper lock is added. Although the appearance is not different, it''s just a ancestral hall, but Lin Mu feels a very unique atmosphere from inside. Although this kind of breath is very weak, it still can''t hide perfectly in front of Lin Mu after entering the mysterious realm. However, through the gate, Lin Mu can''t know what is inside for a moment, but there is an intuition in his heart that tells him that this ancestral hall is not simple, and his feeling is not wrong. He wrote down the location of the ancestral hall in silence, and then the party went to visit other places of the Qiandai family, including the Ministry of martial arts, which is a special department of the Qiandai family in order to cultivate its own security forces. At the beginning, Yantian Xiangzhi, who went to China with Qiandai ye Yun, was the Minister of the Ministry of martial arts. Now that Yoda Xiangzhi is dead, the Minister of the Ministry of military industry has been replaced by another person, but he is not here today. It is said that he went to train members. Having been in the Qiandai family for a long time, Lin Mu found that there were still a large number of people practicing in the Qiandai family. He also found two experts who had reached the congenital state. One was a thin old man, and the other was a middle-aged man with a well-balanced physique and a deep face. One of them was practicing quietly in the yard, and the other was teaching a lot of people''s children. Yeyun of Qiandai didn''t disturb them either. He just stopped to have a look when he passed by with Luo Bingyun and introduced them to each other. The middle-aged man who trained the clan''s children was called chiyoichifu, and the skinny old man was called chiyokui. They were all well-known strongmen in chiyoichi''s family. They usually guarded the clan to prevent foreign invasion. As for more information, chiyoichi''s Ye Yun didn''t introduce it. As for the current chieftain of the Qiandai family, Qiandai Yilong did not appear. It is said that he went to practice in seclusion. Now all the affairs of the Qiandai family are entrusted to Qiandai Yeyun. After all, Qiandai Yeyun is the next appointed chieftain. There is nothing wrong with taking over the family earlier. The dinner was held in the central living room of the Qiandai family. In order to welcome Luo Bingyun, the Qiandai family prepared many exquisite dishes, many of which are very precious medicinal meals. They can''t eat these things at ordinary times. Even the Qiandai family doesn''t have luxury to eat them often. It can be seen that they are very interested in Luo Bingyun¡° Snow swallow and abalone wing soup Just then, the last dish was served.

 Chapter 941

    Although Xueyan abalone shark''s fin soup is a dish, it''s better to say that it''s a special gift carefully prepared for Luo Bingyun. The whole dish is packed in a purple sand cup the size of a palm. The person serving the dish directly brings a cup of Xueyan abalone shark''s fin soup to Luo Bingyun.


    "Mr. Luo, this soup is a secret of the thousand generation family. The recipe is very complex, especially the heart of the snow swallow, which is very difficult to obtain. Only in the highest standard reception can we prepare this dish for the guests. Please have a taste."


    Qiandai Yeyun gets up and walks to Luo Bingyun. She personally uncovers the lid of the purple sand cup for Luo Bingyun. A strange fragrance immediately comes out. Just a slight smell, her body seems to be a little lighter. Even the forest and herdsmen standing in the rear eyebrow gently.


    The aroma of food alone has such a good effect. It seems that this Xueyan abalone shark''s fin soup really has a very amazing effect, as chiyodai Yeyun said.


    "Bingyun, eat it quickly. This Xueyan abalone shark''s fin soup is very good. I didn''t expect that the Qiandai family would have such a good skill. It seems that these big families have some good things at the bottom of the box."


    With his lips moving, Lin Mu immediately sends a message to Luo Bingyun. Luo Bingyun, who had some hesitation in his eyes, immediately smiles when he hears Lin Mu''s words.


    "Miss Qiandai is very polite. In that case, I''ll have a good taste."


    Laughing, he picked up the spoon. Luo Bingyun gently took a sip of the soup and drank it. A surprise expression immediately appeared on his face. "It''s really incredible. After just taking a sip of the soup, it seems that the whole person is a few years younger. It seems that the fatigue accumulated in ordinary times is gone!"


    "Xueyan is a very rare swallow. It only lives on the snow covered mountain all the year round, where the air is thin and the climate is harsh. It needs to be very strong to survive there. Xueyan abalone wing soup is made from the heart of Xueyan. This kind of heart contains very miraculous curative effect. Taking it can greatly improve the physical condition."


    Chiyodai Yeyun sat back and explained with a smile, "Mr. Luo became the president of Haoyu financial group when he was young. He must be very busy in dealing with things. I was thinking about how to treat Mr. Luo when he came. Later, I thought of this swallow and abalone fin soup. It''s just for Mr. Luo of Rili Wanji to recuperate himself."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m really satisfied with this gift. I hope the cooperation between Haoyu group and Qiandai family can go on happily and smoothly."


    Luo Bingyun smiles. If Lin Mu didn''t tell her the true face of the thousand generation family before, she can''t believe that the gentle and lovely thousand generation Ye Yun in front of her has such a vicious heart. In order to find something, she can kill dozens of people without blinking an eye.


    "That''s what we should do. You''re welcome."


    Chiudai Yeyun said with a smile that the dinner ended in this very harmonious atmosphere and moved to the reception hall on the side. Luo Bingyun talked with chiudai Yeyun again for a while. It was almost time for them to separate and return to their homes.


    The rest room for Luo Bingyun is located in the west of Qiandai family. It is specially used for entertaining distinguished guests. The decoration style is ancient Japanese architectural style. There is a small hot spring in the courtyard, with rockery and water all around. There is a cherry blossom tree in full bloom. It looks very pleasant.


    After the people of Qiandai family sent Luo Bingyun to his residence, they politely left and went back. At this time, Luo Bingyun had time to say two words with Lin Mu. During the day, he was accompanied by Qiandai Ye Yun, and he couldn''t find any free time at all.


    "What''s the matter, mu? What''s the gain?"


    Sitting at the stone table beside the hot spring, Luo Bingyun asked after a cup of fragrant tea.


    "For the time being, there''s not much to gain. The strength of the Qiandai family is good, but I guess it''s not all the strength of the family. There are many places covered with thick fog. I still need a little time to get rid of these fog and see the real facts."


    Lin Mu shook his head, sat down and said.


    "It''s not urgent, but it''s easy to get into trouble if it''s too urgent. There''s still a lot of time to observe slowly."


    Luo Bingyun nodded, for these cultivation things, she obviously can''t help too much, can only be so comforted.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have a sense of propriety. In the evening, I''m going to explore the ancestral hall behind the temple. When I passed there just now, I found that the breath inside is very strange, but I can''t say where it is. I can only go to see it at night."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Well, after all, this is the headquarters of the Qiandai family. You''d better be careful when you go."


    Luo Bingyun also laughs. She doesn''t know how strong Lin Mu is. But as long as Lin Mu says something, she has unconditional trust. No matter what Lin Mu does, she also has unconditional support.


    After a comfortable bath in a hot spring, Luo Bingyun went back to her room to practice. Since she began to practice, she found that it was better to recover her spirit than to sleep. If she hadn''t learned how to practice with Lin Mu, she would have been hard to cope with the increasingly busy business and work of the group. Maybe she really needed to take a few cups of Xueyan abalone wing soup to recuperate herself.


    As for Lin Mu, he meditated quietly until midnight. When the movement of Qiandai family gradually decreased, his body immediately disappeared. There are patrolling clansmen everywhere in the Qiandai family at night. These clansmen form teams one by one to inspect the internal situation of the family according to the fixed route to ensure that there will be no problems. It''s very easy to avoid these people. In less than two minutes, Lin Mu has quietly touched the front of the ancestral hall. At this time, it''s quiet all around here. Behind it is the temple that worships the patriarchs of thousands of generations of families. In front of it is a small ancestral hall that reveals a gloomy and strange atmosphere. If you are an ordinary person, you don''t have the courage to stand here. Dressed in night clothes, Lin Mu came to the ancestral hall. First, he carefully inspected the whole ancestral hall on the outside, and found nothing unusual. However, compared with the daytime, the strange smell in the ancestral hall was much stronger at night, and Lin Mu could feel it from a distance. The whole ancestral hall is completely closed, and the only place to pass with the outside world is the huge copper lock in front of Lin Mu. The whole lock is bigger than Lin Mu''s head. This kind of huge copper lock is rare, and ordinary people can''t use it at all. However, unlocking is a piece of cake for Lin Mu, not to mention the ancient copper lock. Even the most advanced anti-theft lock, Lin Mu can easily open it. However, just as Lin Mu reached out to touch the huge copper lock, his hand suddenly hovered in the air, and there was a look of doubt in his eyes¡° This is not an ordinary copper lock, but a magic weapon? " He noticed this problem in the distance, and it was only when Lin Mu reached for the copper lock that he found this problem. The copper lock with the trace of refining technique in the realm of cultivation. After some inspection, Lin Mu can be sure that it is a magic weapon. Yes, it''s just a very low-level magic weapon. It doesn''t have many functions. It only has the function of locking the door. If there is no corresponding key to unlock the lock, the lock will never be opened, and any alarm may be triggered if it moves disorderly¡° How could a magic weapon appear?! It seems that there is a man in the cultivation world hiding in this place, but I don''t know if this man is hiding in the thousand generation family? " In the face of the sudden appearance of a magic weapon, although it is only a very simple magic weapon, only apprentices who have just learned how to refine these small things in the world of cultivation can refine them, but the appearance on the earth is not a simple signal, which shows that Lin Mu''s previous conjecture is true¡° But since it''s such a simple magic weapon, it''s very easy to crack it. Even if my current strength is limited, it shouldn''t be difficult to crack such a magic weapon. Let''s see what array is in it. " After thinking to himself for a while, his hands raised and changed a few Dharma Seals. Then a faint light shot out of his hands and hit the huge copper lock. A simple array composed of light immediately appeared on the surface of the copper lock, and soon the Kung Fu disappeared¡° It''s just the simplest one yuan locking array. It''s really not what I expected. " He nodded slowly, and Lin Mu looked happy. The one yuan lock array is one of the most commonly used arrays in the realm of cultivation. Its function is to arrange defensive arrays. Holding the corresponding array card can make it unimpeded in the one yuan lock array. Generally, it is an array arranged by low-level practitioners to prevent ordinary people from entering the cultivation place. There is nothing too complicated. This kind of one dimensional locking array consists of five array bases. Changing the positions of these five array bases can change the opening method of one dimensional locking array. Therefore, even the array refined by one person, there will be other changes. It is not just a constant array, which is very popular with low-level practitioners. With the enhancement of the practitioners'' strength, the one yuan lockup array can also be continuously advanced. The highest level is the nine yuan lockup array. However, it has not been heard for a long time that someone can arrange the nine yuan lockup array. Once this array is arranged, it is said that it can even imprison the whole Xiuzhen star. It is a very powerful restraint array, It''s a world of difference between power and one yuan lock array¡° Let me see how you can solve this array. " With a flash of light in his eyes, the seal in the hands of Lin Mu changed again.

 Chapter 942

    As one seal after another is printed out, many weak lights are continuously submerged into the copper lock, and the unitary locking array arranged in the copper lock suddenly emerges, and the five array bases begin to rotate.


    After a while, when the five array bases were rotated to a certain position, they suddenly gave a light, and then the array gave out a burst of light. Lin Mu suddenly stopped his seal, and a smile appeared on his face.


    At the same time when the array was shining, the bolt on the copper lock suddenly flicked slightly, and then the copper lock opened. The copper lock, which needed a specific key to unlock, was directly cracked by Lin Mu.


    "Hoo


    After a long breath, Lin Mu shook his head slightly. He used some of the simplest methods to break the array seal, and the real Qi in his body consumed one tenth. The main reason is that the energy level of real Qi is too low to compare with the spiritual power, which leads to such a large consumption.


    If you use the earth''s martial arts, in terms of the cultivation of tongxuan realm, Lin Mu can persist for quite a long time without worrying about the lack of real Qi. However, once you use magic or other means, the real Qi in the Dantian field is simply not enough, and it won''t be long before it is consumed.


    It''s just using some simple Dharma seal, that''s all. If you want to condense the golden elixir with such a little real Qi energy, it''s just a fool''s dream. It''s impossible to accumulate enough energy to condense the golden elixir even in the earth''s environment after a thousand years of cultivation.


    Leaving this problem behind for the time being, the main task now is to explore the situation here and why there are magic weapons here.


    He carefully opened the door of the ancestral hall. It was dark inside. With the help of the moonlight from the door, he could see something. However, Lin Mu naturally didn''t care. His cultivation had already reached the level of electric vision. Even in the dark, he could see things around him. What''s more, he still had consciousness, which was clearer than his eyes.


    The ancestral hall with an area of more than 100 square meters is very open. Except for a huge statue on the front, there is only something like a gossip tray in front of the statue. The rest of the place is empty without any decoration.


    The statue is about three meters high. It is a big snake with eight ferocious snake heads. The expression of each snake head is different. It looks very ferocious and terrifying under the moonlight.


    "The big snake of Baqi looks like this. It''s really a big snake with eight heads."


    After a careful look at the statue in front of him, Lin Mu then looked at the thing on the ground that looked like a Bagua plate. At first, he didn''t know what it was. After a careful look, he was shocked again. It was a simple transmission array. Although the transmission distance was not far, only a few hundred kilometers, it was a real transmission array.


    In a small ancestral hall, there is a statue of Baqi snake. There is a teleportation array at the foot of the statue. As long as the teleportation array is activated, it will be teleported to the place where Baqi snake is staying?


    Seeing these two things, anyone would have this idea, but Lin Mu would not rashly activate the transmission array. A powerful creature from the cultivation world, even if he was seriously injured and didn''t wake up, was not easily provoked.


    Lin Mu''s current situation is even worse than that of the Baqi snake, which may be seriously damaged. Because of the failure of the robbery, his body was completely destroyed by the natural disaster. Only a little ghost escaped with the help of the mysterious ring, and his strength had already disappeared.


    The eight Qi snake, which did not know where to hide, could at least refine a simple magic weapon and an array disk for transmission. It showed that although he was seriously injured, there were still some means to use. In this way, Lin Mu could imagine the danger of facing the eight Qi snake rashly.


    A man stood quietly in front of the statue and thought for a while. After half an hour, Lin Mu left the ancestral hall and quietly returned to his residence.


    Early the next morning, Lin Mu did not take action with Luo Bingyun. He had contacted Enzo and others who had arrived in Japan long ago. Now he was ready to meet them and arrange the next action plan by the way.


    Now, in addition to the affairs of the Qiandai family, Lin Mu also needs to find another ancient family. This family has no shorter inheritance time than the Qiandai family. It is also a very powerful family. At present, Yaodao village is in the hands of this family, which is the Zhitian family.


    At the beginning, when the Baolong regiment returned cunzheng, it was Hongyi Zhitian, who was sent by Zhitian family, who brought him back to Japan. Enzo implanted a very delicate positioning device on the handle of cunzheng''s knife, which can track the location of cunzheng. This is a concealed weapon that Lin Mu had laid for a long time. Now it''s time to play a role.


    Take Shinkansen to Osaka. In a private house, Lin Mu meets Enzo and other people who have arrived long ago, as well as two groups of longan. The other group goes out to inquire for information.


    "Well, Enzo, is the positioning device above the village still normal?"


    As soon as he entered the room, Lin Mu asked directly.


    "Everything is normal. Now the knife is located in the urban area of Nagasaki. We have checked there. That place is the headquarters of the Zhitian family. The Zhitian family has a very strong power in Japan. The family relationship has penetrated into the military, political and commercial circles. There are also many practitioners in the family, and the breath is very strong."


    Enzo nodded, and then explained the basic information of Zhitian family to Lin Mu on the virtual projection. The most famous person in this family is Nobuta Zhitian, who is known as one of the three heroes of the Warring States period in Japan. The other two people are Hideki Toyotomi and Takayasu Tokugawa, who are also one of the most powerful families in Japan. The reason why the chiyodai family only dare to claim that it is the first family in Japan secretly, and they can''t claim that they are really worthy of the name is because of these old families. No matter the Zhitian family, the FengChen family and the Dechuan family, they all have powerful forces that can not be ignored. With these families behind them, anyone who wants to become the first family should be prepared to meet the huge resistance¡° Does the Zhitian family have a temple or something? " Lin Mu looked at the information of Zhitian family and suddenly asked¡° Temple? Yes, in the center of the family, there is a huge temple built to honor the ancestors of the Zhitian family. It is said that the soul of nobutah Zhitian sits in the temple. Every year on the day of ancestor worship, the children of the family will get the favor of nobutah Zhitian in the temple, and then their accomplishments will soar. This rumor has been circulating in the Zhitian family, It''s very real. " Enzo continued¡° Zhitian Xinchang''s soul Lin Mu raised his eyebrows. If it was earlier, he must have sneered at these words. The cultivation of the practitioners on the earth is not so advanced that they can touch the power of the soul. But now that there are eight snakes here, the situation is not certain. It''s very easy for a strong man who is above distraction period to keep a soul. However, it is very difficult to keep the soul in the world when people die, because when the time comes, the soul will be automatically taken back by heaven and earth. There is no place like hell or resistance. The power of the soul will melt again and return to heaven and earth, and then the smoke will disappear. Every way to let the soul stay is very cruel, even at great risk. Lin Mu is also thinking about why Zhitian Xinchang''s soul should stay in the world. If he really wants to stay, only Baqi snake will help. Other people can''t have the ability to keep Zhitian Xinchang''s soul¡° That''s what the news says. Everyone who has been blessed says that Nobuta Zhitian has given them strength to make their accomplishments soar, saying that this is the blessing and blessing of their ancestors. " Enzo nodded. He didn''t judge whether it was possible or not. He was only responsible for the mobile phone message, and then he passed the real message to Lin Mu¡° It seems that I have to go to the Zhitian family to see what''s going on. " Lin Mu pondered for a while, and then told Enzo to collect information about Baqi snake. Official or folk rumors are OK. As for the Zhitian family, as long as the position of the village head of Yaodao is closely monitored, this Dao is also a magic weapon. The person who makes it will never be a practitioner on earth. After leaving Osaka, Lin Mu immediately took the Shinkansen to Nagasaki. The next step is to visit the Zhitian family at night to see what''s strange in the temple. More importantly, he should see if the Zhitian family has ancestral halls similar to the chiyodai family. In the dead of night, Lin Mu slipped in quietly from the outside of Zhitian family. Although Zhitian family''s defense strength is equal to that of Qiandai family, it''s impossible to stop Lin Mu, a master of the mysterious world. Avoiding wave after wave of patrolling Zhitian family members, Lin Mu quickly approached the temple in the center of the family. After seeing the temples of the thousand generation family, Lin Mu had no curiosity about these buildings. However, the temple of Zhitian family was obviously different from that of the thousand generation family, At least there won''t be any ancestors'' souls in the temple of the thousand generation family. To prevent this, Lin Mu didn''t break into the temple directly. If there was any soul in the temple, he might find his existence. It would be inappropriate to disturb the Zhitian family. Quietly lurking on the roof of the temple, Lin Mu uncovered a few tiles and saw the inner situation of the temple with bright lights below. One after another, the tablets of the ancestors of Zhitian family were placed on the altar. When Lin Mu''s eyes swept and saw the tablets of Zhitian Xinchang, a voice suddenly rang in his mind.

 Chapter 943

    "Who are you?"


    When Lin Mu''s eyes came to Zhitian Xinchang''s memorial tablet, there was a sound in his mind.


    At the moment of hearing the sound, Lin Mu''s heart was shocked, not because of the surprise, but because of the source of the sound.


    If it''s a sound transmission, then the language that the speaker speaks is his own language. For example, Lin Mu uses the Chinese language to transmit sound. What other people hear is naturally the Chinese language, but this voice is not a sound transmission, but a communication of soul power, a voice that directly rings in his soul!


    The world of cultivation is so vast that we often meet a cultivator from different races. Their languages are different. In some places, there is no language at all, such as those wild places or uncivilized cultivation stars. However, there is no barrier between cultivators, just because they can communicate with each other by the power of soul.


    The communication of soul power is not the language itself, but the thought from the soul. Your idea will be directly transmitted to the other party through the soul power, and the other party can fully understand the meaning without the support of any situation language.


    However, if we want to use the power of the soul to communicate, there are two prerequisites. One is to know how to use the power of the soul, the other is that the soul itself is unable to speak, and the use of the power of the soul has become instinct.


    The practitioners on the earth are too weak, and they have no contact with the cultivation of soul power at all. Therefore, the person who uses the soul to transmit sound is not likely to be a powerful practitioner. Thinking that this is the temple of Zhitian family, Lin Mu immediately had a guess about who is communicating.


    Shinchang Zhitian!


    The legend who has been stationed in the temple of Zhitian family!


    "I''m just a truth seeker."


    After a little thought, Lin Mu said.


    "Seeking the truth? What''s the truth? You are not a member of the Zhitian family, but you come to the temple of the family. You can surpass so many guards and patrols outside. It seems that your strength is very good, but I can''t feel how strong your strength is. Are you a practitioner who has reached the last step? "


    After Lin Mu answered, the voice of soul appeared again, with an obvious doubt.


    The last step refers to the highest realm that can be reached on the earth, tongxuan realm. The terms used by practitioners in different countries are different, but the basic meaning is almost the same. That is, the peerless master who has reached the peak realm can only improve his strength in the future. If he wants to improve his realm again, it is impossible.


    "I guess it''s true that your strength has reached the last step. It''s someone who helps you that keeps your soul?"


    Lin Mu''s eyes flashed, and the other side could guess his strength. He was not curious about this. If the other side was an expert at the level of xuanjing, the strength of his soul would not be weak. If he could not feel the strength and realm of the other side, he could guess directly.


    "Who are you? It''s better to come down and talk. It''s not the way of our weaving family to let the guests stay on the roof all the time. "


    The voice of the soul reappeared, but this time it was an invitation to go straight to the temple, not to stay on the roof.


    "Well, I''ll see Nobuta Zhitian, one of the three heroes of the Warring States period who changed the whole history of Japan."


    With a smile on his face, Lin Mu''s body disappeared from the roof in a flash, and appeared directly in the temple the next moment.


    The other side didn''t mean to be in a dilemma with him, which means that the other side has guessed his strength. If there is no need, it must not offend. Otherwise, it will be a very troublesome thing even if there are the same level of xuanjing masters in the family.


    As for Lin Mu''s words, the voice of soul neither admitted nor denied it, as if it had acquiesced directly. When Lin Mu entered the temple, a slight whirlwind suddenly blew up in the temple, which brought a little chill and blew out a large burning candle.


    Just after the whirlwind, a faint light suddenly twinkled above Shinichi''s memorial tablet. In a few seconds, a middle-aged man wearing dark red armor from the Warring States period and three samurai swords at his waist appeared on the memorial tablet out of thin air.


    However, this is obviously not a real person, but a soul body full of thick smoke and faint light. Looking at the position where the spirit body appears, it is obviously the soul of Nobuta Zhitian, otherwise it would not appear on that tablet.


    "It''s amazing to be such a young master who has stepped into the last step. As far as I know, this situation has never happened since my time, or even before. Are you Chinese?"


    Looking at Lin Mu who appeared in the temple, Zhitian Xinchang asked.


    "Yes, I''m Chinese."


    Lin Mu nodded. For such a soul, some things could not hide the past. The soul body was a pure thing that would soon return to the source of the world. Many aspects had unbelievable effect. For example, although Lin Mu was wearing a mask of polymer disguise and his face was covered with black cloth, Oda Nobunaga was still able to see it at the first glance.


    "What''s the matter when you come to the weaving family? The weaving family should have nothing to let a master who reaches the mysterious realm come in person." Looking at Lin Mu, Xinchang Zhitian asked, this has always been his most curious place, and also the place he most wanted to know. He incarnated the body of soul and stayed in the temple to protect the Zhitian family. Such a master lurked in the middle of the night, which of course made him confused. It''s not said that a master of the mysterious realm can completely destroy the Zhitian family, but it''s no problem to severely damage the Zhitian family. In the era of chaos in Japan and the rise of all major families, if the strength of the Zhitian family is severely damaged at this time, the result can be imagined. The chiyodai family, the FengChen family and the Dechuan family, which have been handed down for a long time, but none of them are vegetarian. If they seize the opportunity, they will not let go¡° I''ve come to seek an answer. After seeing you, I feel that the answer is very close to me. " Lin Mu''s eyes were fixed on Xinchang Zhitian and said slowly¡° The answer to what question? " Zhitian Xinchang''s body of soul floated down from the memorial tablet, stopped about one meter away from the front of Lin Mu, and floated three feet above the ground¡° I want to know how your soul is preserved, whether Baqi snake really exists, and where is he? " Lin Mu looked directly at Xinchang Zhitian and asked directly¡° What do you do with these questions? " Nobuta Zhitian did not answer Lin Mu''s question, but asked instead¡° Because if this problem is not solved, mankind will face a catastrophe one day. " Lin Mu sighed. Although he was looking for Baqi snake more for his own safety, there was nothing wrong with what he said just now. From the point of view that Baqi snake needs a lot of soul to recover the injury, it is certainly not a good bird. Once he recovers his action ability, not to mention the complete recovery of his strength, human beings will also face a terrible catastrophe. On the earth, let alone the emergence of a distracted period of practitioners, that is, the emergence of a golden elixir period of practitioners, it is also a very terrible thing, this kind of practitioners completely beyond the level of Xiuzhen star can bear, once they come, unless the mind of the practitioners themselves is still good, it will be a terrible catastrophe for that Xiuzhen star¡° Will mankind face catastrophe? What does this have to do with my transformation of the body of the soul? " Zhitian Xinchang is not so easy to trust others. He looks at Lin Mu suspiciously and asks¡° Once your strength has entered the final stage, but no matter how powerful your strength is, it is absolutely impossible to keep your own soul. Someone must have helped you. Who is this person? " He shook his head slightly. Lin Mu knew that if he didn''t tell him something, he wouldn''t tell him truthfully. "No matter how this man promised you, don''t believe him. A man who practices by swallowing his soul will not be a good man. He may be unable to move for some reason now. Once he can move, he will be able to move, If you think about the consequences, you''ll understand. "¡° How can you come all the way from China to Japan, and how do you know these things? How do you see that man devouring his soul for cultivation? " Obviously surprised by Lin Mu''s words, Zhitian Xinchang didn''t speak for a long time. After a pause, he looked at Lin Mu and asked¡° It''s very simple. You must be familiar with it, right Lin Mu nodded¡° Of course, this knife was my Sabre at that time. " Right hand gently stroked the waist of the knife, Zhitian Xinchang immediately said¡° It seems that the man has been helping you for a long time. This sword is not an ordinary one, but a magic weapon that can absorb the soul power. Everyone who is killed by this sword will be absorbed by the sword and stored in the body. The soul power can even be used to launch powerful moves. Am I right? " Lin Mu continued¡° It''s true that Murakami has been lost for many years. It wasn''t until some time ago that my descendants brought him back from China and worshipped him carefully in the family. But how do you know Murakami''s secret? Even many Japanese families don''t know this secret. " Zhitian Xinchang is more and more interested in Lin Mu. This mysterious young man seems to know a lot of things¡° Because I was there when hiroichi Zhitian took away the village leader. " Lin Mu smiles.

 Chapter 944

    "Cunzheng has been lost in China for a long time. Not long ago, Hongyi got my order and went to China to exchange things for cunzheng."


    Looking at Lin Mu attentively, Nobuta Zhitian said: "but even with your strength, it is impossible to see the secret contained in the village. The secret is beyond our understanding. How do you know it?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible for me to know these things. After all, my strength is limited. Just like the person behind you, there is a mysterious expert behind me. These are the things he instructed me. That''s why I went to Japan to investigate the truth."


    Lin Mu knew that Nobuta Zhitian would ask this question for a long time, because these things are beyond the scope that the earth practitioners can understand and comprehend, and only the more advanced practitioners can understand, so he made up the identity of the hidden master for himself.


    "It turns out that there are experts behind you. Since there are experts with that kind of strength, why doesn''t he investigate by himself? For his strength, all these things should be very simple."


    He continued.


    "It would be very simple if the master came to the scene in person, but it''s a pity that the master can''t come to the earth in a short time, because he''s so far away that we can''t imagine. It''s always him who passes on the soul directly through some way to contact me, and I can''t contact him."


    Lin Mu said, "if it wasn''t for some of the methods he passed on to me, they really had a very powerful effect, and even made me advance to tongxuanjing at this age, I would not have risked so much to explore this matter. He also told me about Baqi snake."


    "Eight Qi gods..."


    Nobuta Zhitian''s eyes appeared a little confused. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he slowly said: "he is our God and our nightmare. I don''t know how to say it, ah!"


    "Eight Qi big snake should have appeared in Japan for a long time?"


    After a while, Lin Mu asked Xinchang Zhitian to think about it, and then he continued to ask.


    "It''s true that Baqi God appeared very early. Even when human beings did not appear, he already existed on the earth and stayed on the island of Japan all the time. We are just latecomers."


    Nobuta Zhitian nodded, "I was able to end the chaos of the Warring States period because of the help of Baqi God. At that time, my strength was almost no match. Holding the village leader, I killed all sides, and soon calmed down the turmoil and created an era of unity and peace."


    "Why does Baqi snake want to help you? Did he help others? "


    Lin Mu asked suspiciously, this level of practitioners rarely deal with mortals, except for some special reasons, such as the current situation of Baqi snake, which is badly damaged and even unable to restore itself. This is the only way to recover the injury by buying off mortals.


    "The great God of Baqi appeared a long time ago, but it''s not clear when he began to help us. We only know that there are eight array pictures circulating here, and each of these eight array pictures can be transmitted to a mysterious cave, which we call trial cave."


    Nobuta Zhitian shook his head. "The trial cave is the place to decide whether to inherit the power of Baqi. As long as you pass the test there, you will get the power given by Baqi. It may also be a treasure. In a word, your strength will be enhanced. Just a while ago, when the trial cave was opened, another group of people went in to try it."


    "What happens if the trial fails?"


    Lin Mu''s eyes flashed.


    "Those who failed in the trial no longer appeared outside the cave. Those people disappeared in the cave forever. We don''t know whether they are dead or alive."


    As for Lin Mu''s culture, Nobuta Zhitian didn''t give a positive answer. In fact, he already knew what was going on in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    "Do you remember the trial?"


    Lin Mu did not follow this question, but asked other questions.


    "I don''t remember. As far as I know, none of the people who came out after they went in remember the situation inside. As long as they came out, their strength has increased, and they have all become believers of Baqi."


    This point is very clear, and there is no hesitation.


    "It seems that he has erased your memory, or imposed some prohibition on your soul, so that you can''t remember these related things. It should be that there is a secret that you are not allowed to reveal."


    After pondering for a while, Lin Mu continued: "no matter from what angle, the eight Qi snake is absolutely uneasy and kind-hearted. After your village is killing those people, have you passed back the absorbed soul?"


    "We didn''t pass back the soul absorbed by the village leader, but after the village leader absorbed the soul, we just put the village leader on the Zhitian family''s array plate, and the soul will disappear in a short time. This is what Baqi God told me to do at the beginning. Later, when the Zhitian family held the village leader, we always did this."


    Zhitian Xinchang immediately returned¡° It seems that Baqi snake absorbed his soul back through the teleportation array. Besides killing the enemy''s soul with the village leader, does he ask you to contribute more soul? " Lin Mu sneered. It''s much easier to transmit pure soul power than to transmit living people. You can simply transfer it through the transmission array¡° This is not true, but Baqi asked us to spread the story of the cave trial, tell more people, encourage them to participate in the trial and gain more power. " Zhitian Xinchang hesitated and said, obviously after Lin Mu said so many things, he also realized that something was wrong¡° As expected, the effect of the soul power of ordinary human beings should not be very good for him. He needs to cultivate the soul of the people. This kind of soul contains more powerful power and is more beneficial to the recovery of his injury. So he asked you to do your best to publicize the trial cave, so as to attract those who practice to participate in the trial. " Lin Mu nodded¡° In addition to those of us who participated in the cave trials to gain strength, there is also a very mysterious organization in Japan. They call themselves Japanese samurai. Almost all the people in this organization gain strength from Baqi, and some of them can communicate with Baqi all the time to gain strength continuously. " Referring to this incident, Nobuta Zhitian also thought of another thing, that is, the problem of Japanese samurai, "as far as I know, these people do not belong to any official department, nor are they controlled by any family. They are one of their own. These people have killed many powerful experts, not only in Japan, but also abroad. It''s not easy."¡° After you leave the trial cave, can you still communicate with Baqi snake? " Lin Mu thought for a while and asked¡° It''s almost impossible. After all these years, I only got a little hint when I put Murakami on the array for the first time, and then I never got through with Baqi dashenggou again. " Nobuta Zhitian shook his head¡° What did he say? " Lin Mu asked immediately¡° The power of the soul, the more the better. " Nobuta Zhitian said eight simple words: "apart from that, he never said anything. At the beginning, in order to gain more powerful power, Murakami killed a lot of lives, but later he never contacted Baqi. Except for him, no one else could contact him, I don''t know if those Japanese warriors can do it. "¡° It seems that this Baqi snake has arranged his own confidants. He knows that you all have your own families, and it''s impossible to listen to him completely. It takes too much effort to control you, so he found some people and gave them some strength, so that they can work hard for him and collect powerful soul power. " After nodding slowly, Lin Mu continued: "this Japanese warrior, do you have any information? I need to find this organization and see what''s wrong with it. "¡° The Japanese samurai organization is so mysterious that it is almost impossible for outsiders to contact them. However, there is a way to spread news. Whether they will return the news depends on their situation. Generally, they will not pay attention to it. " Zhitian Xinchang said¡° What method? " Lin Mu frowned. This dispensable method was not what he needed. What he needed was a way to find the Japanese warrior successfully¡° This token is a token released by the Japanese samurai. There are only three pieces at a time. Once this token appears, all families will start fighting. With this token, it means that the Japanese samurai will help you kill someone. As long as this person is strong enough, they don''t even charge any fees. " Referring to the soul killing order, Nobuta Zhitian shook his head¡° As long as the target is strong enough, Japanese warriors don''t need to charge or pay for it? " Lin Mu asked strangely¡° Yes, I don''t know why at first, but judging from what you just said, these people should be collecting powerful souls Nobuta Zhitian nodded¡° I see. How can I get this soul killing order? " Now that there is news, Lin Mu naturally wants to have a try. When there is no other way, any feasible way can be tried¡° The soul killing order is simple. The weavers have one now. " Looking at Lin Mu, Zhitian Xinchang said.

 Chapter 945

    Lin Mu looks at Zhitian Xinchang and waits for Zhitian Xinchang to come. Even if Zhitian family has a soul killing order in hand, it can''t be sent out in this way. There must be some conditions or requirements.


    They just looked at each other quietly. For a moment, no one spoke. After a while, Nobuta Zhitian took the lead in speaking.


    "Are you sure you can deal with Baqi


    He looked up and down at Lin Mu. He asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not sure. Before I collect enough information, I don''t know how much strength this Baqi snake has left. Even if I have something given by that person, I can''t guarantee that I will be able to deal with it."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said truthfully.


    Now he really doesn''t have enough strength to deal with Baqi snake. Seeing that Baqi snake can drive the teleportation array to transport people to the cave, he knows that the Baqi snake still has some spiritual power to use. Unlike him now, his real Qi can''t transform much spiritual power.


    To deal with Baqi snake in such a state, maybe the opponent just needs to cast a spell at will, which is enough to kill him. The power of magic and martial arts are also very different. The power of using the rules of heaven and earth is far beyond the limit of martial arts, which is a low-level cultivation method.


    "Then why do you insist on looking for Baqi


    He continued.


    "Because we don''t know when the catastrophe will come, we have to find an answer now."


    Lin Mu gazed into Nobuta Zhitian''s eyes. "Now the reason why Baqi snake asked you or Japanese warriors to collect the power of soul is that he was temporarily unable to move, probably because he was seriously injured. Once he has the power of action, do you think he will stay there safely?"


    "At that time, when the catastrophe really comes, once his power is restored to the point where he can act, the power that he can exert is not what we can imagine. I absolutely believe that he has the ability to slaughter human beings on a large scale to obtain enough spiritual power to repair the injury."


    "Once it turns out like that, there will be nothing we can do, because at that time no one will be his opponent, and all people will become fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered at will. Even if you turn a blind eye to the catastrophe of the whole human race, you don''t want anything to happen to the Zhitian family under your protection, do you?"


    Lin Mu''s words made Zhitian Xinchang deeply meditate. In fact, as Lin Mu said, no matter how many people died in other places, he would not feel distressed. However, Zhitian family devoted all his efforts and even wanted to stay behind to protect the people. He absolutely did not want to see anything happen to Zhitian family.


    However, as Lin Mu said, once Baqi snake wakes up from deep sleep or recovers its power of action, it can harvest a lot of soul power to recover its injury. Although Nobuta Zhitian has inherited some power from Baqi snake, he is not so arrogant that he thinks that Baqi snake will open up to him.


    "You''re right. Once Baqi regains his ability to act, he will come to reap the power of his soul. At that time, we will all be lambs to be slaughtered. There is no place to escape, and Japan will bear the brunt, because Baqi is lurking somewhere here."


    After thinking for a while, Nobuta Zhitian said quietly.


    "Have none of you ever thought about how to find that place?"


    Lin Mu continued.


    "It''s not that no one has ever tried to find the location of that cave. Practitioners of every era have tried to find the location of that cave. But over the years, we have almost searched the whole of Japan, and no one has been able to find out where the cave is hidden."


    Nobuta Zhitian laughed at himself and shook his head.


    "It''s also very possible that you can''t find him. After all, the strength of the other side exceeds you too much. Maybe even if he hides in front of you, you can''t find his existence."


    Lin Mu has nothing to say about this problem. After all, Baqi snake is a practitioner of truth, and there are too many means of practitioners. If they really want to hide, they can''t find the place of the cave by themselves.


    "Is there anyone in the Zhitian family who has inherited the power of Baqi snake?"


    On second thought, Lin Mu asked another question.


    "Of course, there are a lot of them. There are more than a dozen of them. Why do you ask?"


    Zhitian Xinchang nodded, looking at Lin Mu strangely and asked.


    "More than a dozen people, it''s easy to do. I need you to call them together. I''ll check the situation in their bodies and see if the Baqi snake has done anything in their bodies while inheriting their power."


    Lin Mu said immediately.


    "Hands and feet? Why? "


    Zhitian Xinchang asked with some doubts.


    "Call them over first. As for why, I think you''ll know the result after a while."


    Lin Mu didn''t explain it directly, but asked Xinchang Zhitian to call people over¡° Well, just a moment. I''ll let them come here now. " With a puzzled look at Lin Mu, Nobuta Zhitian immediately closed his eyes slightly, and then a slight wave of soul spread out from the temple. This wave of soul wave is Nobuta Zhitian''s communication with the souls of those people. At the same time, some people who were practicing in their own rooms suddenly opened their eyes. At first, there were some doubts on their faces, and then there was a burst of ecstasy. With a flash of body shape, they disappeared from the room one after another. In the huge Zhitian family, more than a dozen shadows quickly gathered towards the temple from different directions. When they arrived at the gate of the temple, they found that the people who came after the notice were not one person, but more than a dozen people. They just looked at each other, and they understood the common ground, that is, they all accepted the inheritance of Baqi great God and passed the cruel trial of the cave¡° Are you all here? " At first, an old man, who seemed to be the most important person in the group, nodded slowly when he saw that everyone had arrived. "Since our ancestors called us, let''s go in!" A group of people entered the temple in turn. The youngest one in Lin was about the same age as Lin Mu. It was Zhitian Hongyi who went to China last time to get back the village head. However, it was obvious that Zhitian Hongyi was a little excited when he received the call of his ancestors for the first time¡° Ancestors, we have all arrived. Let''s invite ancestors to show their spirit. " After closing the gate of the temple, a group of people, young and old, knelt on the ground and crawled in front of the tablets of the ancestors of the Zhitian family. The old man buried his head on the ground and said respectfully. A group of faint breeze blowing, Zhitian Xinchang''s memorial tablet suddenly issued a slight light, and then appeared before Zhitian Xinchang''s spirit suddenly appeared again¡° They all look up Looking at the descendants kneeling down below, Nobuta Zhitian nodded with satisfaction. It was with the unremitting efforts of these descendants that the Zhitian family had the strength it is today. Each of these descendants has contributed a lot. A group of people straightened up to see the body of Zhitian Xinchang''s soul suspended on the memorial tablet, and they were shocked. Before that, although they knew that the soul of Nobuta Zhitian was guarding the temple and protecting the descendants of the Zhitian family, they never showed their body directly. They always passed on the voice of the soul as they did just now, or gave some power to a descendant. This kind of direct manifestation was the first time¡° See your ancestors The old man was a big gift again. He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. There was even a tear in his eyes. A group of juniors in the rear also followed him to pay homage again¡° All right, let''s get up and talk! " Nobuta Zhitian floated slowly from the memorial tablet and came to a group of people¡° Ancestors, why did you show up directly this time? Is there something big about to happen? " When the old man got up, he looked at the body of Nobuta Zhitian''s soul, calmed down and asked¡° It''s true that this time I call you to come here, there is a big event about to happen, and it''s a very influential thing. You must be prepared to help the Zhitian family through this disaster! " Zhitian Xinchang said solemnly¡° Yes! We will save the family to the death! " A group of people led by the old people immediately responded in unison, without any hesitation. For them, the honor and safety of the family are above everything else. All things of the individual can be sacrificed for the family. Even if they want to die now, they will never have any objection¡° Do any of you remember to try things in the cave? " Nobuta Zhitian nodded with satisfaction. He was also very pleased to have such a younger generation. The old man and his party immediately shook their heads, waiting for Nobuta Zhitian to take over the words. They knew that it would not be so simple¡° This time, it''s related to Baqi God. I''ll tell you later what the truth is. Before that, you need to meet someone. Mr. Yun, please come out! " Turning slightly in the air, Nobuta Zhitian looked at a crimson pillar on the side of the temple, and then a dark shadow appeared behind the pillar, which was exactly the forester who had been hiding there before¡° Ancestor, who is Mr. Yun? " The old man took a puzzled look, his whole body was covered in night clothes, and even his face was covered with black cloth. He didn''t understand why his ancestors wanted them to see him¡° Mr. Yun is a master who has entered the last step of cultivation. This time he comes here to investigate some things. He needs to use the energy in your body. " Zhitian Xinchang nodded.

 Chapter 946

    "Meet Mr. Yun!"


    When he heard that the man in black in front of him was a last step practitioner, the members of Zhitian family immediately saluted Lin Mu respectfully.


    The practitioners who have entered the last step, no matter what nationality or country they come from, deserve the respect of every practitioner. All the practitioners who can enter this step have great opportunities. They are not just lucky or gifted. Even from the absolute strength, such masters can not be easily ignored.


    "The reason why I asked you to come here this time is that all of you have participated in the cruel trial, stood out and obtained the energy gift of Baqi snake. I want to check whether there is any damage to these energies. Later, I hope you can cooperate with me and temporarily peel off that part of the energy that belongs to Baqi snake."


    Step forward, Lin Mu looked around and said.


    "But Mr. Yun, in the long process of cultivation, our energy has been completely integrated with the energy in our body. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to separate it."


    The old man who took the lead asked hesitantly.


    "I know, so I''ll teach you a method later. This method can separate the energy attribute of the body. If you are savvy enough, you can learn a lot of useful things from this method."


    Lin Mu nodded and said.


    "Then more Mr. Yun."


    The old man took a long look at Zhitian and then said.


    "This is a secret method. Although the connection is not too complicated, you must be careful when peeling off the energy attribute. You should peel off the complete energy belonging to Baqi snake. Don''t mix your own energy, otherwise it will affect my detection of energy."


    He took out a piece of paper, and Lin Mu gave it to the old man who took the lead. The secret method is relatively simple, but the space of less than a piece of paper has been recorded. When Lin Mu and Zhitian Xinchang talked just now, they were ready. Now we have to wait for these people to get familiar with the secret method, and then use the secret method to peel off the energy of Baqi snake.


    One by one, everyone of the Zhitian family passed on the secret and kept it in mind. Then one by one, they sat down on their knees and began to practice it. Lin Mu didn''t worry, so he just stood there and waited. As for Xinchang Zhitian, he didn''t worry. He was already a spirit, but he lived much longer than the people present, and didn''t care about such a little time.


    About half an hour later, the old man was the first to fight. It seemed that he had mastered the secret. He had a full chest. Among the people present, his cultivation was the highest, and he had reached the peak of his innate state.


    "Mr. Yun, I''ve learned it. Let me try it first."


    The old man and Lin Mu said hello, and then his hands changed a few fingerprints. A green light immediately lit up from his Dantian. In about ten seconds, the green light had appeared in the air through his body surface, quietly suspended in front of the old man.


    After leaving the old man''s body, the green light immediately condensed into a small group of light, and on the surface, it also spurted out small groups of tiny flames from time to time. If you look carefully, you will find that there are small ferocious snake heads in those flames, spraying letters constantly.


    "Yes, the energy is pure! It can be used for testing. "


    Lin Mu nodded his head with satisfaction. He was the one with the highest cultivation among the people. He had mastered the secret of separating energy attributes in half an hour.


    In fact, this secret method is not a great thing. It''s just a secret method created temporarily by Lin Mu after he entered the mysterious realm. After fully comprehending it, it has some benefits for the use of energy in the battle, but no more benefits.


    "How to detect this mass of energy?"


    The old man looked at Lin Mu curiously and asked.


    "Just look at it. If I''m not wrong, the energy of Baqi snake is not so simple."


    Lin Mu didn''t say much. After two simple sentences, he immediately started the test.


    As soon as the two hands are closed, the fingerprints like stars will appear in the next moment. These fingerprints will shine continuously and directly into the green light in front of the old man''s body. After a while, the old man''s face will change.


    "The connection between me and this energy has been cut off."


    Looking at the changing fingerprints in the hands of Lin Mu, the old man whispered.


    But Lin Mu didn''t speak. He continued to change the seal in his hand. In a short time, the green light changed surprisingly. He saw a little green snake about the length of his little finger in the air, followed by a hissing sound. In less than two seconds, The little green snake disappeared into the air.


    At the moment when the snake disappeared, Lin Mu made another seal. At the place where the snake disappeared, a miniature array composed of green flame appeared slowly in mid air, and disappeared in a short time.


    "So it is Seeing that array, Lin Mu''s eyes brightened and nodded thoughtfully¡° What''s the matter, Mr. Yun? " Nobuta Zhitian was also very curious about this strange scene. He quickly floated to the side of Lin Mu and asked¡° Wait a moment. After the rest of you have extracted the energy of Baqi snake, I will try it several times according to the law. If this happens every time, then I can be sure of the result. " After waving his hand, Lin Mu didn''t explain the reason, but just stood there quietly waiting for the rest of the people to extract the pure energy of Baqi snake. After the old man successfully extracted the energy of Baqi snake, one hour later, some people in the inland gradually put forward the energy. To Lin Mu''s surprise, Zhitian Hongyi, the youngest person on the scene, actually separated the pure energy of Baqi snake faster than most people, This shows that Hongyi Zhitian''s manipulation of internal energy is superior to most people here. Although his cultivation is a little lower, his understanding is very high. As like as two peas of the energy of the group were tested, the results of each test were exactly the same as those of the old. At that time, everyone knew that all the results were a test result, which means that the facts are irrefutable. What is the truth about Lin Mu''s statement now? The company that did the test just now also saw it. Now I''ll explain the reason and result of the test. " Looking at all the weavers with an expectant look on their face, Lin Mu said slowly: "first of all, just now we all feel that the energy controlled by me has cut off the connection with your body. This is because I have cut off the connection between that energy and your soul. The power of the energy controlled by you comes from the power of the soul. This idea is attached to the soul, That''s why I feel that way. "¡° When I cut off the connection between energy and soul, this group of energy thought that the host, that is, you, had been in a state of death, and then changed into a small snake. This small snake was the original appearance of Baqi snake, which might be the earliest Baqi snake. The later eight heads were only cultivated or evolved, After showing the shape of the body, the energy snake disappears¡° The secret I used again shows a miniature array under the snake. Maybe you don''t see it clearly, but as long as you distinguish it carefully, you will find that this array is the same as the eight trigrams array disk of Zhitian family, which is a miniature transmission array. "¡° Micro transmission array Zhitian Xinchang immediately asked in doubt¡° It''s true that although this micro teleportation array doesn''t know the destination, if I guess it''s right, it must be that it has sent this energy back to the body of Baqi snake. " Lin Mu nodded and said, "as for why this little snake will automatically deploy a teleportation array and teleport it back, the reason is that this little snake is attached with the simple soul consciousness of Baqi big snake. This consciousness is usually in deep sleep and will not wake up. Only when the host dies, will the consciousness attached to this group of energy wake up. There is only one purpose to wake up, That is to arrange the micro transmission array to transmit the energy back to the body of Baqi snake. "¡° But why is it so complicated? What''s the benefit of that? " The old man was puzzled. This group of energy was so weak, even for them, it was insignificant, not to mention for the powerful Baqi snake, it was just a drizzle. It was not worth spending so much energy¡° You think it''s useless now because the energy just now is too little, but the energy left by Baqi snake in your body, or the gift to you, is essentially devouring your soul power. The growing soul power in the process of cultivation is its target. Finally, when you die, Your soul power will be completely engulfed by this energy, and then transmitted back to the body of Baqi snake. " Lin Mu shook his head and said, "do you understand the sermon here? The reason why you are able to leave the trial cave alive is that your talent and aptitude are better than others, but the most important thing is that Baqi snake has taken a fancy to your cultivation potential, so that you can make continuous progress and enhance your own strength. Only in this way can your soul become more powerful. "¡° In this way, Baqi did it just to cultivate a stronger soul for him to swallow The old man was shocked.

 Chapter 947

    Lin Mu took a look at the old man with approval. He was the most powerful one among these people. His reaction was quick.


    "Yes, the so-called Baqi God is to separate his weak soul power, foster it in your body, and grow stronger by your soul power. A person may be just a drop in the ocean for him, but with more people and longer time, his soul power will recover sooner or later."


    Looking around at the shocked people, Lin Mu continued: "Baqi snake is just a more powerful cultivator than us. It''s not the existence of ghosts or gods. What you get from him is temporary strength. The price of sacrifice is the eternal sacrifice of your soul."


    "Soul, if the eternal sacrifice out, what will happen?"


    Just after everyone was silent for a while, Zhitian Hongyi, who was standing behind the crowd, suddenly asked in a low voice.


    "If the soul is sacrificed, then the mark of the soul will disappear forever from the way of heaven, and can never be found again. The soul was originally born between heaven and earth, and each soul will wash the dust of the last life through the cycle of the way of heaven, and return to the purest congenital force again, and then go on the next cycle."


    Lin Mu pauses slightly and takes a deep look at Zhitian Hongyi. "This kind of innate power is a wisp of innate essence born in the way of heaven. Only with this wisp of innate essence can we practice. Otherwise, we will never be able to open our wisdom and embark on the road of cultivation."


    These things are impossible truths for low-level practitioners. If you want to understand these truths from the way of heaven, you need to advance the stage of combination. Even some practitioners in the stage of combination may not be able to understand these truths.


    Of course, this is only for ordinary low-level practitioners. If they have a strong clan background or family support, they can learn a lot of later cultivation knowledge from their elders, which is the importance of inheritance. Many things that are unknown in the low-level realm can be spread through their elders'' or elders'' perception, And it has been handed down from generation to generation.


    Lin Mu realized that these things were not taught by anyone, but by himself step by step into the mysterious realm, and then realized these things by himself, so he was deeply imprinted in his soul and could never forget them.


    The soul belongs to the most mysterious and unpredictable energy of the way of heaven. So far, no one knows how the way of heaven controls it. At most, practitioners can delay the recovery of the soul, but they can''t control the soul.


    According to the legend of the earth, there are ten halls of hell in the underworld. After people die, their souls will enter the underworld. They will be punished or reincarnated according to the merits or sins accumulated in their previous life. As long as they drink Mengpo soup one night, they can forget everything in their previous life.


    Even the hell can control the direction of the soul''s reincarnation, and decide whether it can be put into a rich family or a poor family. In the hands of the ten hall Yama, he has incredible huge power and determines the fate and direction of the soul.


    When Lin Mu heard this legend, he just gave a smile and didn''t take it seriously. It was just that when human beings were facing death, because of the horror caused by ignorance, they imagined a reasonable explanation on their own, and then made death seem to be an irreversible thing that could be understood and accepted.


    In the realm of cultivation, there is absolutely no such place as hell. After the soul dies, it is returned to the way of heaven, and then everything is wiped away by the way of heaven, leaving only a little of the purest congenital essence, and then it continues to enter the reincarnation and reincarnate into a new life.


    Although there is no lack of practitioners who have the means to communicate with heaven, they can leave a mark in the soul, and even let the washing of the way of heaven have nothing to do with this mark. When the soul experiences the washing of the way of heaven and reincarnates again, they can have a guiding thing that can be used to trace the whereabouts of the soul''s reincarnation.


    But this method can only find out where the soul has gone after reincarnation, but it can''t know what the soul has turned into. Maybe the last life was a man, and this life was just an ignorant beast, or just a little grass.


    Everything in the world has a soul, but the soul will grow stronger with the nourishment of Qi, blood and physical body, and the body of withered trees, mountains and stones will face all kinds of dangers because there is no protection of the body and blood.


    It is because everything in the world has a soul, so everything can become a spirit. Among the practitioners, there are many practitioners who are made of stones or plants. Although their path of cultivation is much more difficult than that of ordinary practitioners, they still have hope to embark on the path of cultivation. Only they know how difficult this path is.


    "That is to say, once the soul is sacrificed, there will be no afterlife? Will there never be any more hope in the future? "


    After listening to Lin Mu''s words, Zhitian Hongyi was silent for a long time. Then he slowly raised his head to look at Lin Mu and asked softly.


    "Yes, once sacrificed, the essence of this soul will be swallowed forever and become a part of other people''s souls. Unless you can be strong enough to swallow other souls, otherwise once assimilated, it will disappear forever between heaven and earth."


    Lin Mu definitely nodded¡° Ancestors, I have something to ask for! " With a slight nod, Zhitian Hongyi suddenly knelt down in front of Zhitian Xinchang''s soul¡° Silly child, ah Zhitian Xinchang seems to have known what Zhitian Hongyi is going to say. His transparent eyes slowly close, and a quiet sigh reverberates in everyone''s heart¡° Even if, as Mr. Yun said, even if the soul plunges into the reincarnation of the way of heaven, it will be wiped away by the power of the way of heaven. But I still want to preserve my soul, and I will never be swallowed by the big snake Baqi to enhance his soul. Even if it is just an infinite hope, I also want to preserve my soul! " Heavy kowtow a few ring head, Zhitian Hongyi''s tone has begun to choke up¡° Ah Zhitian Xinchang didn''t say much, but sighed helplessly. Then the voice of soul rang in Lin Mu''s mind, "Mr. Yun, I don''t know if we can make a deal?"¡° "Deal?" From the corner of his eyes, Lin Mu glanced at Xinchang Zhitian¡° Yes, Hongyi is a gifted and infatuated child. Even if it''s impossible, I don''t want him to degenerate from now on. So I want Mr. Yun to find a way to get rid of the energy of Baqi snake in his body. I can exchange the soul killing order with Zhitian family. " Nobuta Zhitian gently floated in the air, with a touch of sadness in his eyes¡° It seems that he really has some important reason why he is so eager to leave his soul, and he doesn''t want to be swallowed up by the big snake Baqi to destroy the last trace of congenital spirit. " After a little thought, Lin Mu continued: "I can help him get rid of the energy of Baqi snake in his body, but I have another request, that is, I can get the help of Zhitian when dealing with the mysterious organization of Japanese warriors, or against Baqi snake."¡° I can promise you that I am willing to do anything to keep Zhitian family''s fragrance alive. As long as you can find the clues, Zhitian family is willing to help you deal with them together, and even try to contact other families for their help. " Nobuta Zhitian nodded, which he would not be shortsighted. If he could get rid of Baqi snake, it would be a very good thing¡° It''s not easy to get rid of Baqi snake, but such a strong man will certainly leave something. Even if it''s just a corpse, it''s very precious. Are you sure you want to join other families? " Lin Mu''s eyebrows pointed out the key¡° I understand what you said, Mr. Yun, but I''m not a greedy man. What kind of existence is Baqi snake? I can''t understand it more clearly in my heart. Even if such a strong man is seriously injured and unconscious now, I won''t be arrogant to think that Zhitian family alone is enough to deal with him, pull other families and increase our chances of winning, It''s the smartest decision. " Zhitian shinchang''s eyes were full of wisdom. "As for how to divide the things left behind after he really got rid of Baqi snake, I think at that time, there will be a result naturally. After all, things are dead, people are alive, and they can always come up with a way."¡° Good spirit! What courage Lin Mu didn''t say much. After a few words of appreciation, he turned his head and looked at Zhitian Hongyi, who was still kneeling there. "Your ancestors have made a deal with me, which can make an exception for you to release the energy of the eight gods in your body. However, after you release it, your strength will decline greatly, and it will take a long time for you to cultivate again, Are you sure you''ve figured it out? "¡° Thank you ancestors! Thank you, Mr. Yun. I''ve thought it out! " Zhitian Hongyi didn''t get up, just couldn''t help kowtowing. The floor in front of him was already wet, and the tears were falling from his cheeks¡° Please do it, Mr. Yun. Hongyi is a child with a dead heart. Although he looks very cheerful, in fact, his heart is not like this. Ah! It''s only because that incident hit him so hard that he is now like this. " Nobuta Zhitian finally took a look at Hongyi Zhitian, and then a wave of soul spread out, "you all go back to have a rest, Hongyi stay to expel the energy in the body, you can go back to have a rest by yourself later, I will call you here again if there is anything."¡° Yes! Ancestors After a group of people saluted, they immediately turned and left the temple.

 Chapter 948

    Although the soul of Baqi snake in the human body who has passed the test is just a tiny force of soul, in the long process of cultivation, this force of soul has been deeply implanted into the soul of the host.


    Because the level of this soul power is much higher than that of the earth''s practitioners, the earth''s practitioners'' soul power can not expel the soul power of Baqi snake, nor can they find that their own soul power has been occupied by the soul power of Baqi snake.


    When the host dies, the original soul will return to the way of heaven and be recycled by the way of heaven for reincarnation. At this time, the soul power of Baqi snake, which has been hiding for a long time, will play a role. It will immediately arrange a micro transmission array to directly transmit the soul before entering the way of heaven back to the body for him to recover from the injury.


    For Zhitian Hongyi, the process of removing the power of Baqi snake''s soul is complicated. It took Lin Mu nearly three hours to successfully separate the power of Baqi snake''s soul. The power of Baqi snake''s soul was carefully imprisoned by him and received in the ring.


    Zhitian Hongyi, who is clean again in his soul, seems to be a little relaxed. He seems to be different from the original. He has a feeling of great enlightenment. He bows to Lin Mu deeply, then kowtows respectfully to Zhitian Xinchang''s memorial tablet, and then leaves the temple.


    "It''s so cumbersome to get rid of the soul power of others in the soul, and it''s thanks to your powerful power to achieve this situation."


    When Zhitian Hongyi left, Zhitian Xinchang appeared again from the memorial tablet and said with a sigh.


    "If I don''t have this power, how can I dare to deal with such a powerful cultivator as Baqi snake? I must have received some benefits before I was willing to work for that master and take great risks to explore the position of Baqi snake. "


    Lin Mu shakes his head and laughs, pushing everything onto the Super Master who doesn''t know the origin.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Nods gently, and nods again.


    "I''m going to activate this soul killing order and see if I can get in touch with the Japanese warrior. If not, I''ll make another plan."


    After a little thought, Lin Mu immediately said, "in any case, this mysterious organization of Japanese samurai must be found. Otherwise, it''s empty talk for us to deal with Baqi snake. We must find out the details of this organization and the real state of Baqi snake."


    "Yes, there is an old Chinese saying that if we know ourselves and the enemy, we can win every battle. If we can know the current situation of Baqi snake, we can come up with many ways to attack. On the contrary, if we don''t know the situation, we can rashly deal with such a terrible cultivator as Baqi snake, and the consequences may be very serious."


    Nobuta Zhitian also agreed with Lin Mu.


    "You''re right. That''s true. We didn''t know much about Japanese samurai before. I''d like to ask Zhitian to collect some information about Japanese samurai and see what''s wrong with this organization."


    Lin Mu went on to say that since he has been on the same front with the Zhitian family, he naturally wants to make the best use of the power of the Zhitian family. At least, he is one of the most powerful families in Japan. His strength is very strong.


    "No problem. I''ll ask someone to bring it to you. If you have any problem, just contact the Weaver''s family. This token is like my visit."


    As the soul of Nobuta Zhitian once again disappeared into the memorial tablet, a palm sized wooden card floated down from the shrine and went straight to the palm of Lin Mu''s hand.


    The material of the wooden plate is not very particular. It''s just a piece of common rosewood, but it is carved with a vivid image of a warrior. The middle belt of the warrior is also engraved with two words: Xinchang.


    This wooden card is the keepsake that Nobuta Zhitian took with him when he was the head of the Zhitian family. Since his death, this wooden card has been consecrated in the shrine, and no one has ever taken it down. Now Nobuta Zhitian gives it to Lin Mu, which shows the determination of the Zhitian family to cooperate.


    Lin Mu stayed in the quiet temple for a while. In less than ten minutes, a member of the Zhitian family came to the temple with a wooden box. When he saw Lin Mu, he didn''t speak. He just handed the wooden box to Lin Mu, and then turned around and left.


    He opened the heavy wooden box in his hand. Inside was an iron plate which was about the length of a small arm. The plate was very heavy. It seemed that it was not simply made of iron.


    The whole iron plate is covered with scarlet lines. It looks as if it is covered with blood. It is full of unspeakable evil spirit. There is a big grid on the front, in which two characters are written: HUNSHA. It is written in ancient Japanese, and behind it is a Ling.


    "This is the soul killing order. It''s really fierce!"


    Lin Mu studied the soul killing order carefully, and found that it was also a simple magic weapon, in which there were arrays in operation. It was estimated that it was used to transmit the information of the next person to the Japanese warriors, so that they could know that someone had used the soul killing order.


    Since there was a formation in the soul killing order, after some thinking, Lin Mu also had a countermeasure in his mind, and then he stopped staying in the Zhitian family and disappeared in the temple quietly. After Lin Mu left, a sigh from the deep of Jiuyou reverberated in the temple. Then a breeze gently blew by. The temple, which had a little light, immediately put out the last candle and fell into darkness. With the order of soul killing and the information about the Japanese samurai given by Zhitian family, Lin Mu returns to the temporary residence of longan organization and Enzo, and gives Enzo the U disk that Zhitian family gave him¡° Let''s see what''s in it first. I''ll study how to use this brand. Don''t disturb me for the time being. " Leaving a word behind, Lin Mu immediately entered an empty room and then took up the door. No one is surprised that originally in longan, Lin Mu has absolute authority. This is not the fact that anyone asked or forced them to accept, but in the process of following Lin Mu, they have formed this habit, because Lin Mu has completely conquered them with strength. One quietly ponders over the soul killing order in his hand in his room. After some experiments just now, Lin Mu has been convinced that there is a message passing array in Tiepai, which can not only pass the message to the Japanese warrior''s camp, but also activate the soul killing order temporarily. As for what to do after activating the soul killing order, you don''t have to think that it was the Japanese warriors who gave the order in order to locate the person. They just don''t know what they did it for, whether they wanted to kill the person who gave the order together, or whether they wanted to do something else. I learned from Nobuta Zhitian that not all orders will be executed by the Japanese samurai after they are given. It is also possible that the Japanese samurai will ignore the orders given. So what Lin Mu has to do is to trace the information transmitted by this array in reverse, to see if he can find out where the Japanese Samurai actually receives the news. When Baqi snake refined this shield, the array he left behind was relatively simple. After all, he was seriously injured and could not refine a more complex array. However, it is still difficult for the current Lin Mu to crack it. It''s not that he can''t crack this array, but because of the lack of power in his body. Without enough spiritual support, many spells are difficult to perform, which makes the originally very simple things suddenly become more complicated, and makes Lin Mu have to think of more ways to crack the transmission array of Baqi snake. After sitting for a long time, Lin Mu racked his brains to come up with several low-level spells to use in combination, so as to produce the effect of positioning and transmitting the array. However, because the sword is on the wrong side, the effect may be biased, not necessarily accurate. But at present, there is no other way to do this. Lin Mu can only try his best. Just relying on the Japanese samurai to come to the door, he will not wait so foolishly. He must take the initiative in everything. Put away the soul killing order in his hand, Lin Mu got up and left the room. In the living room outside, Enzo was sitting on the ground, concentrating on operating the instrument, and constantly refreshing a lot of data on the screen¡° What''s up, Enzo? What''s the news? " Sitting beside Enzo, Lin Mu asked¡° Apart from the information given by Zhitian family, there is no valuable information for the time being. The Japanese samurai organization is very mysterious, leaving almost no information outside. I searched the whole network and found only some information related to them. However, these news are all specious and have no practical use. " Enzo shook his head, the waterfall like data on the screen immediately stopped, and then some newspaper or impurity clips appeared on the screen. Lin Mu''s reading speed was very fast. After a glance, he knew that these news had no effect. It''s just something that some hearsay people, or some people who see the unknown truth at night, and the media exaggerate and exaggerate¡° What''s the news about the weavers? Can you find some clues? " Lin Mu asked again¡° Although the news of Zhitian family is better than that of the outside world, it''s just a drop in the bucket for us. We need more information to find out the whereabouts of the Japanese samurai. It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack based on the current information. " Enzo shook his head decisively, and the information given by Zhitian family appeared on the screen. There were only less than three pages of information, and very few useful ones.

 Chapter 949

    Lin Mu took a close look at the information provided by Zhitian family, and found that, as Enzo said, it was basically useless news. There was no information about the internal organization of Japanese warriors.


    In this document, a key point is mentioned. The reason why it is difficult to obtain information about the Japanese samurai organization is that all the Japanese samurai will commit suicide when they fall into the hands of the enemy. They can''t even stop them. They can only watch them die, As a result, it is impossible to find out any secrets about the Japanese samurai organization.


    "Without exception, all commit suicide? It seems that Baqi snake used other means to control these loyal subordinates. "


    Looking at the screen thoughtfully, Lin Mu shakes his head slightly. Just as he wants to speak, his mobile phone suddenly vibrates. The caller ID is Luo Bingyun''s phone.


    At this time, Luo Bingyun is not surprised. He should go to visit the industry of the Qiandai family with Qiandai Ye Yun to determine the cooperation between the two forces in the future. How can he call? Lin Mu, who is puzzled, immediately answers the phone. Before he speaks, there is a huge explosion.


    "What''s the matter, ice cloud?"


    Lin Mu''s face changed slightly and asked in a low voice.


    "Ah mu, we have been attacked. No, the target should not be me, but a member of the CHIODO family. Now both sides are fighting fiercely. We are here in Akihabara. The attack of the other side is very fierce. The CHIODO family is about to be unable to support us!"


    At the other end of the phone, Luo Bingyun''s voice came intermittently, surrounded by dense explosions from time to time, as well as the cry of panic in the crowd.


    "Good! You find a good place to hide, and I''ll be there soon! "


    Lin Mu quickly asked, and then hung up the phone, "Enzo, immediately check the location of Luo Bingyun, now where?"


    Enzo didn''t speak, his eyes closed slightly, and a huge map appeared on the screen immediately. Then an aperture kept shrinking and flashing back and forth on the map. Every time it flickered, the map would shrink rapidly. In a few seconds, a red dot appeared on the map, which was exactly where Luo Bingyun was now, Later, the location of Lin Mu was also revealed, and the distance between them was no more than 100 kilometers.


    "I''m in Osaka and I need a fast small plane to go to Akihabara immediately."


    After confirming the location, Lin Mu dials a phone. This phone number is the number he got when he left Zhitian''s house yesterday. If you need any help, you can contact this number. He will try his best to help him.


    In less than five minutes, a phone call came back from there and asked Lin Mu to wait at the designated place. The plane would arrive in a few minutes.


    "Enzo, keep a close eye on what''s going on over there. I''ll go and see what''s going on."


    After giving an account, Lin Mu quickly left his residence and rushed to the meeting point of Zhitian family.


    It was a high-rise building with an apron on the top. When Lin Mu arrived, he went directly to the top of the building to wait. Zhitian people were very efficient. In less than five minutes, a small vertical lift jet slowly landed on the top of the building. Then Lin Mu immediately got on the plane, and soon the plane disappeared on the map of Osaka.


    The speed of the jet is very fast. The distance of more than 100 kilometers is only less than 10 minutes. Soon, Lin Mu arrived over a factory which covers a huge area. Looking down from the sky, this factory can feel the vastness of the factory. It''s a factory owned by the Qiandai family. Today, Luo Bingyun and his party came here to visit the factory.


    But now the factory is full of thick smoke and fierce fire, and there are people screaming everywhere to evacuate. Lin Mu, who can''t wait for the plane to find a place to land, jumps directly from the plane, and then disappears in a flash. The pilot is just going to ask Lin Mu where to land, You can see that the forest has disappeared.


    However, the pilot was obviously not surprised by this kind of thing, and directly turned the route of the plane back and forth, without the slightest stay.


    After entering tongxuan realm, Lingbo microwave is more superb. With the strength of Lin Mu, it''s very easy to move freely in the air. It just needs to consume some Qi. What''s more, it doesn''t consume the Qi quickly. In other words, he can''t move in the air all the time. When he consumes a lot of Qi, he needs to return to the ground.


    In the realm of spiritual cultivation, those who have entered the golden elixir period can fly for a long time. Because the spiritual power consumed by those who are in the golden elixir period is far less than the spiritual power absorbed by them, they can stay in the sky as long as they want, but those who are in a low level can''t, Because they have to replenish their lost psychic power to continue flying.


    Even so, it''s easy for Lin Mu to fall from the sky to the ground. He doesn''t need to worry about the lack of real Qi. When he gets to the ground, he immediately turns on the positioning system on his mobile phone. Enzo has marked the location of Luo Bingyun. After observing his position, his body immediately disappears, The factory had been in chaos for a long time, and no one noticed his arrival.


    In front of a factory with three huge cans, Luo Bingyun''s positioning point shows that it''s in a northwest corner of the factory. Lin Mu''s body has been shaking like a ghost in the factory for a few times. The next moment, he has already stood near the point shown on the map. This is a place where industrial waste is piled up. However, after checking for some time, Lin Mu''s body has been shaking like a ghost, But Luo Bingyun was not found. Just when Lin Mu was worried, a light object on the ground suddenly attracted his attention. His body flashed in front of the object. Without picking it up, he knew that it was Luo Bingyun''s mobile phone. There was no sign of fighting around. It seemed that Luo Bingyun accidentally dropped his mobile phone here when he was hiding¡° It''s too bad! " Lin Mu''s face is not good-looking. Now the environment in the factory is so chaotic, and some people forcibly attack the Qiandai family. Luo Bingyun is lost alone in such an environment. The situation is quite critical, "we must find her as soon as possible!" With Luo Bingyun''s mobile phone in his hand, Lin Mu''s body flashed away again. He saw a fuzzy shadow flashing around the factory. He stayed here and there for a while, but the time he stayed in each place was not long. The speed was so fast that ordinary people could not keep up with the ghostly speed, and even the shadow could not be seen. After nearly five minutes of searching, we haven''t found Luo Bingyun, but Lin Mu has made a new discovery. At the back of a factory building, there are two people fighting fiercely. One of them, a middle-aged man, Lin Mu, is still impressed. He is one of the people he met in the Qiandai family that day. He also attended the dinner together. Although Lin Mu didn''t deliberately remember who it was, he still has some impression. Lin Mu was a little surprised by the man who was fighting on the other side. His eyes were slightly frozen. The situation of the two men fighting on the other side was immediately magnified in his eyes. Then he saw the figure of the man who attacked the chiyodai family. The familiar clothes on his body made him happy. They were the typical clothes of the Japanese warrior organization. Having fought with Japanese warriors several times, Lin Mu naturally could not mistake the appearance of Japanese warriors, and it was more obvious that there was a light green flame around the person''s body, which was almost the same as the flame controlled by Japanese warriors. Lin Mu shook his head again after he was delighted. The most important thing now is to find Luo Bingyun. The Japanese warrior can wait for a while to deal with it. Thinking of this, his figure flashed and disappeared again. The two men who were fighting fiercely over there did not notice that someone was looking at them carefully in the distance. In a twinkling of an eye, most of the factory areas have been searched, but there is still no Luo Bingyun. Normally speaking, Luo Bingyun will not run around in such a critical situation. All of a sudden, he disappears, leaving only a mobile phone and no sign of fighting nearby. After thinking deeply, Lin Mu immediately takes out the phone and calls Enzo¡° Enzo, help me check the phone number of Qiandai Ye Yun and ask for her own As soon as the phone rang, Lin Mu said immediately¡° Good! Now we are inquiring. " Enzo hurriedly replied that a large amount of data flashed in front of him. After searching many secret servers in various complicated ways, Enzo finally got the personal phone number of chiyodai Ye Yun, and then sent the phone number to Lin Mu. After dialing the phone sent, a place in the factory, Qiandai Ye Yun, who is anxiously walking around, finds that her mobile phone suddenly starts to vibrate gently. In doubt, she takes out her mobile phone. Chiyodai Ye Yun looks at the strange phone call displayed on it. She is alert that this is her private phone. The number of people who know this number is only a handful. After thinking about those people again, she finds that no one will call her at this time. Her doubts become more intense. After thinking for a while, Yeyun made a move to connect the phone¡° who are you? How do you know about this call? " After the phone is connected, the thousand generation Ye Yun immediately asked in a low voice, the key time to call, she doesn''t think it''s just a simple wrong number¡° Miss chiudai, I''m Luo''s bodyguard. Is Luo always with you now? " There was an immediate response on the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 950

    "Mr. Luo''s bodyguard?"


    Qiandai Ye Yun looks up at the distance in doubt. Luo Bingyun is sitting on a low box over there. He is silent and doesn''t know what to think. "I don''t remember which bodyguard of Mr. Luo will know my phone number. Even Mr. Luo doesn''t know my personal number. Who are you?"


    "Mr. Luo really didn''t know your phone number. Not long ago, Mr. Luo called me and told me that something had happened here. I came here immediately, but Mr. Luo was no longer in the position just now, and her mobile phone was lost there. I found your number through a little gesture, just to know if Mr. Luo is with you now?"


    Lin Mu said quickly.


    "Although what you said is reasonable, it''s a critical moment. I can''t trust others at will."


    Yeyun of thousand generations didn''t let go so easily.


    "As long as you call president Luo, I will naturally prove my identity."


    Lin Mu had no choice but to say so.


    "Well, I can give Mr. Luo one minute. If you can''t prove your identity, I''ll hang up the phone immediately. Don''t think about tracking the phone. My phone is encrypted and I can''t track the location at all."


    Qian Dai Ye Yun thinks a little, then goes to Luo Bingyun and hands over his mobile phone. Luo Bingyun''s face is a little surprised, but with two sentences and one explanation, Luo Bingyun immediately comes back to himself.


    "Hello."


    Although he had guessed who it was, Luo Bingyun didn''t show it, because ye Yun was standing beside him and knew the identity of Lin Mu.


    "Mr. Luo, I have arrived at the factory. Now I need to know where you are before I can come to rescue you."


    When Lin Mu heard Luo Bingyun''s voice, he was relieved. But now Luo Bingyun and Qiandai Yeyun stay together, there is still no guarantee for their safety, because the attackers are just to deal with someone in the Qiandai family. It''s not sure who this person will be, maybe it will be Qiandai Yeyun.


    "I don''t know where I am now. I met Miss chiudai just now. Miss chiudai brought me here. Let Miss chiudai talk to you."


    Luo Bingyun looked around. Except for the reinforced concrete roof, there were only some huge wooden boxes piled in the corner, and there were no specific signs.


    After receiving the phone call, Qiandai Ye Yun takes a deep look at Luo Bingyun. With her strength, she naturally hears the voice on the phone just now. Luo Bingyun confirms the identity of the other party so quickly, which is unexpected to her. However, since she has confirmed the identity of the other party, she doesn''t have much to say. After all, she can''t stop other people''s bodyguards from coming to rescue.


    "We are now in the location below the warehouse in the southeast corner of the factory, in the storage area of the resource area on the second floor underground. You can see the signs there if you go down the stairs."


    After a brief explanation of where they are now, chiyodai Ye Yun hangs up and looks at Luo Bingyun and asks quietly, "did you call the bodyguard just now?"


    "Well, I called, but I didn''t expect to come so soon."


    Luo Bingyun nodded and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "This bodyguard is very good? Now the situation outside is very chaotic. The strength of those people is too strong. In order to protect the safety of president Luo, I took president Luo to hide here. If anything happens when president Luo comes to visit, the chiyojia will bear the unshirkable responsibility. "


    Thousand generation Ye Yun looks at Luo Bingyun to say.


    "Don''t worry, miss chiudai. I can absolutely trust the strength of my bodyguards. Although I haven''t seen how powerful the enemies outside are, I believe they won''t be more powerful than my bodyguards. It''s enough to have him here alone."


    Luo Bingyun smiles and shakes her head. Her absolute trust in Lin Mu makes her unwilling to think much at this time. As long as Lin Mu comes, the rest of the problems will be solved by Lin Mu.


    "It seems that president Luo is very confident in his bodyguard. Let''s wait for him to come and see how we can get out of here. I hope that bodyguard is really as tough as president Luo said..."


    The last evil word has not been exported, and the face of Qiandai Ye Yun suddenly changes. Because I don''t know when, Luo Bingyun''s side already has a man in a black suit. It''s Lin Mu who comes here. At that place just now, Lin Mu has taken out a suit from the ring and put it on.


    "Here you are."


    Luo Bingyun only felt a flower in front of her. When she was calm and clear, she suddenly gave a smile. As long as she had Lin Mu by her side, she seemed to have the courage to cope with all difficulties.


    "Miss chiyoi, I have a question for you."


    Lin Mu nodded. At this time, his face was still wearing the polymer camouflage mask. Yeyun of Qiandai could not recognize who he was, and his breath could not be sensed, because he had entered the realm of tongxuan, and his breath had already converged, let alone Yeyun of Qiandai. Even if he was a master of the same realm, it was almost impossible to see his breath.


    "Well?" Yeyun frowned a little. She had seen that Lin Mu''s identity might be more than a simple bodyguard. After all, Luo Bingyun, as the president of Haoyu financial group, could not have such a close relationship with a bodyguard. This is her intuition as a woman, "what''s the problem?"¡° What is the purpose of those people outside? For whom? Because I have recognized their identities. Are they Japanese warriors Lin Mu nodded, and then asked straightforwardly. At this time, he didn''t have the spare time to beat around the bush¡° You know a lot about it, even Japanese warriors. " Hearing the four words "Japanese warrior", Chihiro Yeyun''s eyes twitched slightly, and his eyes changed when he looked at Lin Mu¡° Of course, the most important thing for us to be bodyguards is our eyesight and insight. If we don''t know who our opponents are, we can''t measure the gap with them, we don''t know when we should leave with our employers, and we don''t know how to deal with their attacks. " Lin Mu does not think of a smile, eyes have been closely staring at a thousand generations of Ye Yun, do not let a thousand generations of Ye Yun face the slightest change of expression¡° Mr. Luo, your bodyguard is not only powerful, but also knowledgeable. " Chihiro Yeyun shook her head and said, "these people are Japanese warriors. But I know so much about them now. I don''t know who the Japanese warriors are dealing with. Shortly after the battle started, I took president Luo to hide here to protect president Luo''s safety, So now the outside world is not very clear. "¡° So what does Miss chiyodai know about the Japanese samurai organization? " Lin Mu continued¡° I really don''t know about this. Although the Japanese samurai organization belongs to Japan, our families don''t know much about them. The organization''s actions are so mysterious that the outside world can hardly contact them. Only when they appear can we see these people. Many families want to eradicate the dangerous factor of Japanese samurai, But I''ve tried all kinds of methods, but it doesn''t work. " Thousand generation Ye Yun still shook his head¡° Such a mysterious organization, can you allow them to lurk and covet? At any time threatening your big families in the open? " With a slightly raised eyebrow, Lin Mu also knew the difficulty and mystery of the Japanese samurai, but he did not expect that the chiyodai family would not know the news of the Japanese samurai, otherwise it would not have happened today¡° We also want to eradicate them, but we can''t find the position of our opponents, and we have no place to use our strength. There is no way to do this. " Sighed tone, the brow of thousand generation Ye Yun also wrinkled¡° There must be some conspiracy among these Japanese warriors who have been hiding for such a long time. No organization will hide in obscurity for too long. There is only one reason why they have not appeared. That is, they are not ready. Their thirst for power and wealth is something that any organization in the world has. " Lin Mu took a deep look at Chihiro Yeyun. Without waiting for Chihiro Yeyun to speak, he continued: "the most urgent task now is to find out who the Japanese warriors are going to be, whether it''s people or objects, or something else."¡° I need to go out to check this. You stay here for the time being. This should be the safest place at present. I''ll contact you later. " After a look at Lin Mu, it seems that he thought of something, and then left in a hurry¡° Mu, shall we leave here first? " When the thousand generation Ye Yun left, Luo Bingyun immediately got up and said¡° I can''t leave now. I was still thinking about how to contact this Japanese warrior organization. I didn''t expect that they would appear like this. It saved me a lot of effort. Not only chiyodai Yeyun had to find out the reason, but I would also keep biting these Japanese warriors in the future. " Lin Mu said with a smile, "these Japanese warriors have great secrets, which have a direct relationship with what I investigated. This clue can''t be broken."¡° It turns out that''s the case. Do we want to help the CHIODO family? I think they are struggling. Maybe they can''t hold on until they get some news from the Japanese warriors. " Luo Bingyun also chuckled. The fierce battle outside didn''t affect their mood. They stayed in the resource pool and chatted with each other.

 Chapter 951

    The reason why Lin Mu doesn''t care is that he has high strength and doesn''t care about the clowns outside.


    Luo Bingyun doesn''t care because she knows that Lin Mu is powerful and she will never be hurt where Lin Mu is.


    After they had talked for a while, suddenly Lin Mu made a look in his eyes. Luo Bingyun immediately closed his lips, and his expression changed back to the original dignified. Only when he looked at Lin Mu''s eyes, there was a hint of playfulness.


    In a short time, chiyodai Yeyun rushed in. As soon as she came in, she didn''t pay attention to Luo Bingyun. Instead, she talked to Lin Mu directly. This was almost impossible before, because Luo Bingyun was the president of Haoyu financial group, and Lin Mu was just a bodyguard, Doing so now is tantamount to ignoring Luo Bingyun.


    "Can you do a favor for the chiyodai family?"


    Walking to the front, the thousand generation Ye Yun directly asks a way, on the face looms a trace anxious look.


    "Miss chiudai, I think you asked the wrong person. I''m just a bodyguard. I''m only responsible for the safety of my employer. I''m not in my duty to help you."


    Lin Mu said without expression.


    "I''m so sorry for being rude."


    Thousand generation Ye Yun slightly a Leng, this just realized the problem, and then turned to look at Luo Bingyun, first slightly bowed, and then asked: "Luo, I don''t know if you can help me?"


    "Say it, miss chiudai."


    Having talked with Lin Mu just now, Luo Bingyun knew that Lin Mu was interested in these Japanese warriors, so he just hesitated a little and then asked.


    "Just now, I went out and inquired about the situation. I knew that the reason why these Japanese warriors attacked this factory was not to deal with a member of my chiyodai family, but for one thing here. Now they have got it. The people are fighting to stop them from leaving. Once they leave here, they will not leave, It''s hard for us to find them again. Mr. Luo''s bodyguards are powerful. I want to ask Mr. Luo to help us. "


    Thousand generation Ye Yun says quickly.


    "Things? What can be valued by Japanese samurai is not a simple thing, is it


    Luo Bingyun has a slightly profound look at a thousand generations of Ye Yun said.


    "Well, Mr. Luo, it''s about the secret of the Qiandai family. I''m not very good to disclose it. I''d like to ask you to help me. I will bear it in mind. In the cooperation between the two sides, the Qiandai family is willing to make concessions!"


    A little bit of embarrassment appeared on Yeyun''s face, and then he tried to find a way to save the country, trying to use the cooperation between the two sides as a bargaining chip.


    "Well, Mr. Yun, what do you say to do?"


    Luo Bingyun can''t make up his mind for a while. From a businessman''s point of view, it is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity to help the Qiandai family at this time. After all, the other party is willing to make concessions in terms of contract, which is a huge profit.


    But now because of this thing, the Chihiro family even gets into trouble with Japanese warriors, who are not easy to get into trouble. Obviously, this thing is not simple. If it is inserted rashly, it will not be worth the loss if it is affected. Considering this, Luo Bingyun puts the problem on Lin Mu, who will make the decision himself.


    "Mr. Luo, if we can''t know the cause and effect of this kind of unexpected incident, we''d better not intervene casually. If we get into any great trouble, we''ll be unable to protect ourselves. Now that the other party''s goal is clear, obviously we won''t be affected."


    Lin Mu said with a face and a business tone.


    "Miss chiudai, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but that my bodyguards don''t recommend it. When I came out, the Luo family had already taken care of me. I can''t make trouble outside at will and try to avoid some trouble."


    Luo Bingyun helplessly looked at the thousand generation Ye Yun said.


    "Mr. Luo, can''t you really accommodate me?"


    Yeyun of Qiandai is worried. From the time when Lin Mu appeared just now, she knew that Lin Mu was definitely a strong man. If Lin Mu could help, the success rate of protecting that thing of Qiandai family would still be very high.


    "Well, I can''t help it. Now it''s not the time for me to make decisions. In my field of expertise, I can take risks to make decisions. However, at this time, it''s obviously not the time for me to exert my ability. My bodyguard is an expert in combat. What he said is what I have to listen to. Since he is invited to be a bodyguard, Then it''s natural to listen to him at the critical moment. "


    Luo Bingyun didn''t mean to let go, and so did Lin Mu. That is, he didn''t explain the reason and never helped. After spending so long with Lin Mu, Luo Bingyun was very familiar with Lin Mu''s ideas.


    Looking at Lin Mu standing beside Luo Bingyun, with no expression on her face, Qian Dai Ye Yun gently bit her lips and tightly screwed her brows together. Obviously, she was fighting between heaven and man in her heart, thinking whether to tell the truth or not.


    Luo Bingyun and Lin Mu are calm. After all, it''s not their fault. Now the Japanese warriors are not dealing with them. It''s not their turn to be nervous.


    "Well, it seems that I have told you the truth, Mr. Luo, but I hope you can keep it absolutely secret and not spread it out." The thousand generation Ye Yun looks at Luo Bingyun and says solemnly¡° Of course, Qiandai family is a very important partner of mine. Without your consent, I will spread anything to the outside world. " Luo Bingyun takes it for granted¡° Thank you, Mr. Luo. It''s a treasure that has been treasured for many years by our thousand generation family. In fact, we don''t know what it is, but it looks like a bluish black wood with many irregular round spots on it. This wood has been treasured by our thousand generation family for more than a thousand years, Generations of people have preserved it well. " Qian Dai Ye Yun said, "not long ago, this piece of wood was transferred to this factory. Mr. Luo knew that this factory was only a production site for plastics on the surface. In fact, there was a very advanced laboratory in the secret, which was responsible for researching some advanced technologies. I also took Mr. Luo to visit it. This piece of wood was studied in the laboratory."¡° The Japanese samurai took great pains to rob this wood? " Luo Bingyun some suspicious looking at the thousand generation Ye Yun asked, do not rule out this is the thousand generation Ye Yun in order to get her permission, and temporarily made up the nonsense¡° It''s true that those people are just for this piece of wood. Luo always doesn''t know. Although this piece of wood is only about the length of the arm and the thickness of the head, the energy contained in it is extremely powerful. My kung fu was inspired by the smell of that piece of wood, and I succeeded in cultivating it. It''s a very magical piece of wood. " Thousand generation Ye Yun shook his head a way¡° How could such a piece of wood be of such great value? But how did the Japanese warrior know that the stick had left chiyodai''s home and arrived in this laboratory? " Luo Bingyun is still puzzled¡° It''s hard to say. We don''t know who leaked the news, but the Japanese warriors have come to rob us. We need to stop each other as soon as possible. " Looked at the time on the wrist, thousand generation Ye Yun some anxious said¡° Mr. Yun, what do you think? " What Luo Bingyun doesn''t know is still left to Lin Mu¡° Miss chiyoi, in addition to the round spots on this piece of wood, are there hidden golden lines in the grain of the wood? " After thinking for a while, Lin Mu suddenly asked¡° You! How do you know! " Yeyun of Qiandai stepped back in surprise. But almost all the members of the family didn''t know the secret, even the existence of this wood. Most ordinary members of the family didn''t know the details. How could they not be surprised when they heard such subtle features from Lin Mu''s mouth¡° It seems that this thing is really the same thing as what I imagined, but I have some doubts about the powerful energy you said, because if this piece of wood remains the same, the energy in it will be enough to destroy the whole of Japan. Once it is released, everything here will turn into fly ash in an instant. " Ignoring the surprised expression of chiyodai Yeyun, Lin Mu nodded thoughtfully and said, "since it''s that thing, I can help you a little. I don''t need it, but I have some conjectures about it. Later, I may do some experiments with the help of this wooden head. I hope you don''t block it too much. Don''t worry, I won''t damage that wood. " Hearing that Lin Mu said that she would do experiments with the help of that wood, the expression on Yeyun''s face changed immediately. Lin Mu''s words immediately eased her expression¡° As long as Mr. Yun can help Qiandai family leave this wood, I can lend it to Mr. Yun. I also hope Mr. Yun can explain the details of this wood to us afterwards. " After a little thought, Yeyun agreed. At this time, if you can''t see the power of Lin Mu, she doesn''t deserve to be the next head of the family¡° Well, in that case, I''ll go up Lin Mu nodded, and then picked up Luo Bingyun, "Luo always goes with us."¡° That''s not good, right? There''s a lot of confusion over there. I''m afraid that if Mr. Luo doesn''t take good care of him there, there will be an accident. " Thousand generation Ye Yun some hesitant ask a way¡° Don''t worry. Luo will be fine with me. " With a cool smile, Lin Mu reaches out his hand to indicate that ye Yun leads the way. Since Lin Mu insists on this, ye Yun of Qiandai doesn''t have much to say. He can only refresh himself and give himself a piece of advice. He will stay with Luo Bingyun later. In case of any situation, he can save Luo Bingyun in time.

 Chapter 952

    Above the ground, the fighting in the factory has reached a white hot state.


    This time the Japanese samurai attacked the factory of Qiandai family. They used a lot of manpower. It''s estimated that it''s no longer under 50 or 60 people. It''s not a company of special forces. It''s all practitioners with martial arts skills. It''s a great thing that they can call up 50 or 60 experts at one time.


    And the most important problem is the Japanese samurai''s own characteristics. They can manipulate energy in a low level state, and their power is not small. They not only have the talent comparable to the powers, but also completely surpass the power of the low level powers.


    Although the psionic can manipulate energy by nature, because there is heterogeneous energy in their body, compared with the Japanese samurai, the low-level heterogeneous energy is not powerful and has no practical significance. Basically, the primary psionic relies on their body to fight, and they only rely on their powers.


    Japanese samurai are different. Their energy does not come from themselves, but from Baqi snake. In other words, Japanese samurai actually use the energy cultivated by Baqi snake. Although this kind of energy is not very powerful because of Baqi snake itself, in the essence of energy, But it is much higher than the earth''s practitioners.


    By manipulating these energies, the Japanese samurai, coupled with their not very poor strength, naturally have the upper hand among the opponents of the same level, and the war situation is often in a one-sided state.


    Lin Mu and his three men came to the ground. Some of the battles they saw along the way were basically fought by Japanese samurai under the pressure of the people of the Qiandai family. Although the people of the Qiandai family joined hands, they still had to fight to the death and barely save their lives. They were helpless to fight back.


    At present, the most important thing is to help chiudai Yeyun stop what the Japanese warriors want to take away. The rest of the things have nothing to do with Lin Mu. Therefore, Lin Mu doesn''t care about the people of chiudai family who are struggling to support them. He just pulls Luo Bingyun by and quickly rushes to the place explained by chiudai Yeyun, Yeyun of Qiandai followed closely behind Lin Mu and turned a blind eye to those clansmen who were trapped in the bitter war.


    The tallest factory building in the factory looks like a huge fortress from the outside. It is surrounded by thick concrete walls. Except for a heavy solid safety door at the main entrance, there is no door to go in and out. The whole factory building is sealed, and the safety level is very high.


    But now the factory building is not the same. On the side of the falling safety door, a huge three meter long and wide hole suddenly appears. There are traces of melting around the hole, as if the hole was directly opened by something with high temperature. Even after such a long time, you can feel an abnormal heat wave when passing through the hole, It''s not from other places, it''s just the edge of the hole.


    When he passed there, Lin Mu took a special look at the edge of the entrance, and there was a doubt in his eyes. However, he didn''t stay long. Then he took Luo Bingyun down the stairs in the factory building, and the elevator had been destroyed by the battle just now.


    Not long after entering the first underground floor, Lin Mu had heard the roaring explosion and all kinds of disorderly shouting and scolding. Those sounds came from the second or even the third floor, which showed the intensity of the battle.


    The first floor and the second floor of the underground will soon flash by. The two floors have been destroyed by fierce fighting. The third floor is the last underground floor. With the distance approaching, the explosive sound of fierce fighting is getting louder and louder. As they reach the third floor, the fierce fighting field is completely presented in front of the three people.


    More than a dozen indifferent men in black and red windbreaker are trapped in the deepest part of the third floor, where a safe room with high-end security performance has been completely destroyed. These people are guarding at the door of the damaged safe room and are preparing to rush out. On the outside, the people of the thousand generation family are fighting to death to prevent these people from rushing out.


    At present, only six or seven men with black and red windbreaker have joined in the actual battle, and several men in the rear are trapped in the safe room, so they can''t effectively join in the battle. However, even if only the six or seven men in front have joined in the battle, the people of the chiyodai family outside are also very hard to deal with. It can be imagined that once all these people rush out, The people of the thousand generation family must be unable to defend.


    "Hold on! Never let them rush out. The family''s support force is on the way. We must stop them! "


    A seriously injured elder of the thousand generation family yelled out in the rear. He coughed up some blood foam from time to time. It seemed that he was dying, but he still insisted on not fighting in the circle thoroughly.


    "How''s it going?"


    A thousand generations of Ye Yun a step over the forest, flash to the front asked.


    "Miss, the situation is very bad now. Our staff can''t stop each other at all. Their attack is very fierce. In fact, a few of them didn''t join the fight. Our existing staff have all used the secret method. They can only support each other for another 20 minutes at most. After that, they can''t stop each other!"


    A clansman immediately whispered that this kind of thing should not be publicized, otherwise it will greatly damage the morale of the clansman. At that time, it will really fall short of success. "Miss, when will our support arrive?"¡° The support has come, but it''s not the master of the family, but the master I got from other places. " Thousand generation Ye Yun shook his head, and then turned to look at Lin Mu, "Mr. Yun, please do it next. My people can''t hold on any longer. The attack of the other side is very fierce. Now the people have used the secret method, and they can hold on for about 20 minutes. If you do it now, the people can help you."¡° No, let them all step back. " Slightly shook his head, Lin Mu let Luo Bingyun stand behind, "I''ll do it alone, let everyone go down to have a rest."¡° This, the strength of the other side is very strong, and there are still some people behind who have not started. Would it be better for us to go up together? " Thousand generation Ye Yun some hesitant say¡° They don''t have to. If they go together, I think it''s better for the eldest lady to do it in person. Your people are at the end of the rope now. If they insist on it, it will only aggravate their injuries to the point where they can''t be cured. " With a deep smile, Lin Mu takes a look at Ye Yun¡° Absolutely not! Miss! Even if it''s lost, it''s OK. You can''t do anything wrong! " The family member who reported the situation immediately glared at Lin Mu discontentedly, and then quickly persuaded him to leave¡° I''m afraid I can''t do it. My family has a family mission. At this time, my mission is not to fight on the front line. It seems that I can only trouble Mr. Yun to deal with them alone. After that, the family of a thousand generations will surely have a big reward! " Softly sighed tone, thousand generation Ye Yun some helpless say¡° There''s no need for thick papers, as long as the first lady remembers what she promised before. " With a smile, Lin Mu came to the defensive line of the thousand generation family members. With a fierce wave of his right arm, a great suction suddenly appeared. Then, he saw a group of thousand generation family members flying over Lin Mu''s head and fell into the rear camp. In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Mu was alone at the door of the safe room, facing a group of Japanese warriors inside. Both sides were stunned by the sudden situation. The members of the Qiandai family who were fighting didn''t respond for a moment, and the Japanese warriors in the insurance room were also alert to retreat immediately. Although we don''t know how powerful Lin Mu''s strength is, it''s not like ordinary people just now. At this time, it''s natural to retreat as the first choice. There''s only one exit for the safe room. Although it''s very difficult to escape, the Japanese warriors didn''t escape just now because they were blocked by the Qiandai family. Now they''ve changed their defensive camp. Naturally, it''s a good time and place to defend. They just need to guard against one entrance. The conversion of attack and defense changes in an instant¡° Who are you? " Among a group of Japanese warriors in black and red windbreaker, a middle-aged man with a ferocious snake head embroidered on his chest stood in front of the entrance of the safe room and asked Lin Mu alone: "you are not a member of Qiandai family. Why are you involved in this? It''s not a wise thing to offend us. "¡° Japanese samurai, it''s you that I''m looking for. I didn''t expect that you were sent to me by yourself. I heard that after you were caught, you would never reveal the secret of the organization, because you would take poison and commit suicide immediately. I''d like to see how you can defend this last line of defense today. " Lin Mu gave a cool smile and didn''t care about the Japanese warrior''s weak threat¡° Hey, hey, are you Chinese? It''s said that there are many experts in Chinese martial arts. It''s very rare for you to be so young and have such a strong strength. However, it''s naive to think that you can organize a fight with us if it''s just like this! " The man sneered with disdain, but his eyes were full of vigilance. It was obvious that he was very interested in Lin Mu. It would not be easy for such a powerful warrior to suddenly appear here, and it was not hard to tell from Lin Mu''s words just now that he was aiming at these Japanese warriors¡° Whether you are naive or not, and whether you have the ability or not, you will know when you try. " Lin Mu didn''t talk much nonsense, and the true Qi in Dantian began to work quietly.

 Chapter 953

    After entering the tongxuan realm, Lin Mu''s strength has been greatly improved. It''s just that outsiders don''t know. Lin Mu hasn''t really verified the progress of his martial arts so far. He just tried his hand when the situ family went out of the gate, and used a move to remove the clouds, which easily broke the clouds in the sky.


    Although that palm can''t explain anything, it shows that Lin Mu''s current strength is very different from that in the past, because he has never practiced paiyun palm before, but after a little understanding, he has completely realized the true meaning of paiyun palm. The paiyun palm that he later performed is no longer inferior to the person who created this martial arts, Even Ouyang Xiu was envious of his amazing savvy and talent.


    At this moment, in the face of a group of Japanese warriors, the Qi in Lin Mu''s body has already begun to run in the Dantian, but there is no powerful momentum escaping from his whole body. As a result, the Japanese warriors on the opposite side have not improved their spirit to the highest point, because in their view, Lin Mu has no sign of starting, such a powerful ability to restrain his breath, Has been far beyond the realm of the congenital state.


    Tongxuan realm is the later realm of fusion, and also the last small realm of entering the golden elixir period. Once this realm is broken through, the next step is to enter the golden elixir period. The liquid energy in the body will solidify into a golden elixir, and really have the capital to pursue the way of heaven and a long life.


    It takes a lot of time to understand the way of heaven. Therefore, practitioners need to constantly break through each realm to obtain more Shouyuan. This kind of Shouyuan is set by the rules of the way of heaven. No one can surpass it. Even if there is any way to prolong the Shouyuan, it is within the scope of the way of heaven. Any attempt to violate the rules of the way of heaven, Will be the first time the elimination of heaven.


    Take Lin Mu himself for example, he can still live and give up other people''s physical cultivation. It''s because his Shouyuan is far from the end of his life. It''s just because he was schemed by others during the robbery, which led to the failure of the robbery and the collapse of his body. But a wisp of soul power escaped. The Shouyuan rule of the way of heaven is directly aimed at the soul of the practitioner. Once Shouyuan arrives, It''s no use changing any body, because the soul will vanish in an instant.


    However, even though he has a long life, Lin Mu has given up an ordinary person''s body. If he does not improve the cultivation of this body, then even if the soul will not die out, the physical body has a time limit. Once he breaks through the time, the physical body will collapse. At that time, the soul needs to look for the next physical body.


    Naturally, Lin Mu didn''t want to be so troublesome, so he would make every effort to improve the strength of the body. Only when he reached the Yuanying period, his soul and the body could really merge into one. He took the essence and blood gasification of the body as the innate force, combined with the spirit essence of the whole body, and merged into one to produce Yuanying, truly melting the strength of the body and soul together.


    These are all the things that must be done in the future. Now the thing in front of us is to solve the hidden danger of Baqi snake and remove all the obstacles on the way to the golden elixir stage. Only by advancing the golden elixir stage can we make the follow-up things smooth.


    So Lin Mu is not ready to let go of any of these Japanese warriors in front of him. As for the Japanese warriors who didn''t come up, he started immediately because he was thinking of a way not to let them commit suicide. What he needed was to ask for information, not to kill them.


    If you just need to kill these warriors, with the strength of the present, Lin Mu can easily do this. Killing these people is an easy thing for Lin Mu.


    However, what Lin Mu wanted was not these. He wanted to capture these Japanese warriors alive and get more detailed information about Baqi snake and the secrets of the organization itself. This was the real reason why he agreed to help the Chiyoda family. Otherwise, let alone help the Chiyoda family, it would be a very good result of his mind cultivation not to deal with the Chiyoda family himself.


    But the Japanese samurai didn''t feel anything unusual about Lin Mu. It doesn''t mean that Lin Mu is not ready to start. Lin Mu, whose real Qi in Dantian has been running for a long time, just lost his original Kung Fu. The next moment, he appeared at the door of the safe room and stood directly in front of the middle-aged man with a ferocious snake''s head tattooed on his chest.


    After the cruel training and a lot of actual combat, there is no doubt about the fighting ability of the Japanese warriors. Even though he was surprised by Lin Mu''s sudden attack, the middle-aged man still made a very timely response. Instead of using his own strength, he had an idea, and several dark green flames appeared immediately in front of him, There was a faint chill.


    As soon as these flames appeared, they rushed towards Lin Mu. On the way, the flames soared, and they were about to devour Lin Mu in an instant. It seemed that they were very powerful. The people of the thousand generation family were surprised, and even some people could not help shouting.


    However, in the following scene, the people of the Qiandai family were even more surprised to see that the flame that was about to devour Lin Mu was so silent that it went out in front of Lin Mu. Lin Mu didn''t make any special move, just drew a circle on his right arm and turned his palm counterclockwise, A huge force appeared in front of him. It was a Taiji picture about one meter long and wide.


    The black-and-white and two-color Taiji diagram turns rapidly at the moment of its appearance. The flames that come into contact with the diagram are absorbed by the diagram. There is no resistance at all. It is faster than the speed of its appearance. It disappears in an instant, and then the diagram disappears. Lin Mu, who has advanced to the realm of metaphysics, has really understood the essence and mystery of Taijiquan. At this moment, he is able to use Taijiquan with ease, and has already sent out extremely terrible power. Although it doesn''t seem to be powerful, only those who really face Lin Mu''s boxing will understand how terrible this sense of oppression is. The middle-aged man, who used the flame but was swallowed by Lin Mu, just like this. He only felt a huge force in front of him, which was like an avalanche. In an instant, he completely extinguished those rapidly expanding flames. As a member of the Japanese warrior, he knew exactly how powerful the flame was, For the strength of Lin Mu, he felt more frightened¡° As soon as the word "array..." came out of the middle-aged man''s mouth, Lin Mu''s hand had been pressed on his head, and then a strange energy burst out in his palm, followed by the middle-aged man''s legs softened, so Lin Mu grabbed his head and hung there. In the palm of Lin Mu''s hand, a tiny array was formed at the moment when the real Qi broke out. Then the array disappeared in the middle-aged man''s head. Because Lin Mu''s palm pressed the middle-aged man''s head, no one else saw this scene. Ignoring the middle-aged man who fainted, Lin Mu threw him out of the insurance room and got rid of him. Now he was a real man. He blocked the door of the insurance room and stopped all the Japanese warriors inside. It''s a long time to say. In fact, it''s only a short time to take two breaths. The people of Qiandai family were even worried about Lin Mu with their mouths wide open. Before they recovered, they found that the middle-aged man had lost consciousness and was thrown out of the safe room by Lin Mu. The rest of the Japanese warriors didn''t panic because of the middle-aged people''s failure. Cruel training has long wiped out their shortcomings in human nature. Since there is no human nature, there is no fear of those negative emotions. Even if they know that Lin Mu is powerful, they are also fearless. They have heard the last words of the middle-aged people, Immediately there was a change of body shape, and a dozen people formed an array¡° I can''t imagine that I saw this array on earth. It seems that the origin of the eight Qi snake is not simple. There are only a few people who can lay this array in the cultivation world. I''m really surprised! " Looking at the familiar array in front of him, Lin Mu was surprised. Xingdun Liuhe array is a famous high-level array even in the cultivation world. It was created by a great power among the demon family practitioners. This array can absorb almost unlimited energy from the starry sky, which can be used to strengthen the personnel of the formation, and burst out extremely terrible attack power. However, this array has great limitations. First of all, it needs a strong physical body, which is not a problem for the practitioners of the demon clan. Except for a few races, almost all of the demon clan have extremely strong physical bodies, and they hardly use magic weapons against the enemy. The physical body is their most powerful magic weapon. Because of this, xingdun Liuhe array was carried forward in the hands of the demon clan, which shocked the whole cultivation world. Naturally, Lin Mu had heard of the power of this array, but this array is only owned by the top race of the demon clan. Ordinary races can''t learn this array. This is what surprised Lin Mu. The Six Harmonies array of xingdun appeared on the earth. If the Japanese warriors organized themselves to realize it, Lin Mu would not believe it even if he died. This array is not the top one that low-level practitioners can create. Low level practitioners can''t even comprehend it.

 Chapter 954

    Although xingdun Liuhe array is very famous in the world of cultivation, it doesn''t mean that Lin Mu will be afraid and stand still. Compared with those high-level cultivators, the Japanese warriors in front of him can''t even be regarded as shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Only when they can give full play to the power of xingdun Liuhe array can they have ghosts.


    According to Lin Mu''s estimation, such a powerful array, when it comes to these people''s hands, is just like learning shape. At most, it can enhance its own strength. It will not have any amazing effect, let alone any terrible power.


    "It seems that the identity of Baqi snake in the demon clan is not simple. It''s really more and more interesting!"


    The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and Lin Mu''s eyes flashed a look of fun. Then his body flashed into the array.


    The Japanese warriors obviously didn''t think of Lin Mu''s active involvement in the array. However, they were stunned for a short time, and their bodies suddenly changed. At the next moment, the array that used to be consistent with the outside world became the one that surrounded Lin Mu in the middle, showing their extremely skilled array arrangement.


    "It seems that there is no lack of practice. Let me see. How can you exert the power of this array?"


    With a sneer, Lin Mu shook his head.


    Unexpectedly, the demon clan''s top array, which is famous in the whole cultivation world, was arranged by several practitioners who are even poor in the golden elixir period. I don''t know if the demon clan''s great ability, who created the Six Harmonies array of xingdun, will come down from the fairyland and destroy these people.


    In the face of Lin Mu''s sarcasm, there was no response from any of the Japanese warriors. It seemed that these people were all the middle-aged people who had followed his orders. After the middle-aged people were captured by Lin Mu, these people would only obey the orders and set up the array to deal with Lin Mu.


    There was a change in the gesture of more than a dozen people, and then several groups of light green flames appeared in front of them. Then all these flames converged into the sky under the control of the array, and an invisible pressure immediately pressed on Lin Mu''s shoulder. After the integration of the array, the strength of more than a dozen people was more than ten times stronger, which surprised Lin Mu, I didn''t expect that this array would have such a big increasing power on these people.


    "It seems that Baqi snake has changed this array. Otherwise, these people can''t use xingdun Liuhe array. Their strength is so weak that even the most basic array can''t be controlled. Only infinitely weakening the array can do it. It''s a great feat. They can simplify xingdun Liuhe array!"


    The more you know about this array, the more interested Lin Mu is. A demon cultivator who is in trouble on earth not only knows how to arrange the Six Harmonies array of xingdun, but also knows how to simplify the array. All these have indicated that Baqi snake is definitely not a simple demon cultivator, and the identity behind it may have a great origin.


    However, this also indirectly confirmed other previous conjectures, about the reason why the earth, the Xiuzhen star, changed so much, and the leaves of the mysterious world tree, which should not belong to the earth, but appeared one after another at this time, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    When Lin Mu''s mind flashed all kinds of things he had met before, and many clues had begun to connect vaguely, the attack of xingdun Liuhe formation had also taken shape, which gathered the green flame in more than ten people''s bodies, and turned into a huge and ferocious snakehead more than three meters high, but there was only one snakehead, not eight snakeheads.


    At the neck of the snake head, you can see countless flames swirling around. There is another tiny snake head struggling to emerge. However, because there is no more supply of flame power, it has been unable to transform into a specific form. It can only roar and hiss helplessly over there.


    It seems that the strength of these Japanese warriors is still relatively poor. If there are more than a dozen masters like Lin Mu to preside over the weakened star Dun Liuhe formation, maybe they can really turn into eight snake heads and launch a shocking attack. Unfortunately, for these Japanese warriors, it''s just a dream to launch such an attack.


    "It''s a good array. Whether it''s the original xingdun Liuhe array or the weakened version, it''s a rare good array. Unfortunately, it''s a complete waste in your hands."


    Just as the huge snake head roared up to the sky and then came down, Lin Mu gave a smile and glanced up at the huge snake eye, which revealed the meaning of crazy destruction. However, Lin Mu didn''t care at all. His right hand suddenly changed. Then he held his hand to the sky and heard a dragon cry.


    A huge dragon Qi came out of Lin Mu''s right palm. It was the first move of 18 dragon subduing palms. It was also the most powerful single attack. At this moment, Lin Mu''s hand used it. The Dragon Qi had become a real dragon. It could not be seen that it was formed by the Qi.


    The dragon shaped Qi, which was about three meters long, circled around Lin Mu''s body. In the blink of an eye, it hit the huge snake''s head. A strong force immediately surged back and forth in the narrow safe room. With the increasing number of echoes, these energy shock waves became more fierce after overlapping each other, except Lin Mu, The Japanese samurai are not even stable.


    "Try harder!" With a low smile, Lin Mu''s figure was as steady as a mountain in the numerous surging shock waves. As soon as his voice fell, a strong genuine Qi burst out all over him. Pushed by this genuine Qi, the surging shock wave in the insurance room became more intense. In less than half a minute, the simplified version of the Six Harmonies of xingdun was cracked. It''s not because of Lin Mu''s attack. It''s because the Japanese warriors who set up the array can''t stand firm, and they can''t even keep the base. How can we maintain an array? So a good array can''t break itself. Lin Mu only gives a little help at most, and doesn''t attack the Japanese warriors at all. At the moment when the big array was cracked, Lin Mu''s body shape changed, and then Lin Mu appeared in front of more than a dozen Japanese warriors. Like the middle-aged man before him, Lin Mu grasped the heads of those Japanese warriors, and then a micro array was formed in Lin Mu''s palm and directly disappeared into those people''s heads. To be sure, the real energy consumed by Lin Mu in defeating these people is very small. One reason is that he used the skillful force, and the other is that the strength of these people is not enough in front of Lin Mu, who has already advanced to the mysterious realm. Only those experts who have mastered the mysterious realm can fight against Lin Mu. The biggest consumption of this battle is where people can''t see it. It''s the micro array formed in the palm of Lin Mu''s hand. Although this array is only the size of a slap, the real Qi consumed by gathering the array is far more than that consumed just now. The array has no other function. It just severs the connection between the outside world and these Japanese warriors. According to the information from the Zhitian family, once they are defeated and captured, they will soon take poison and die. There has never been any exception, so they have never asked the secret or other information about these Japanese warrior organizations. At that time, Lin Mu speculated that this was impossible. No matter how successful a brainwashing organization is, it''s impossible to achieve this. People''s hearts are complex and changeable. It''s not a simple thing to control so many loyal believers. What''s more, now Baqi snake has no such powerful power. The only explanation for this is that some kind of prohibition has been planted in the souls of these people. As long as you want to reveal the secrets of the Japanese samurai organization, or something about the Baqi snake, the prohibition will automatically attack, poison these Japanese samurai, and achieve the purpose of sealing. To achieve this, it must be necessary for the soul power in the body to keep in touch with Baqi snake. Only when Baqi snake knows that these things are about to happen, can he choose which Japanese warrior to kill. That''s why Lin Mu used that simple array to separate these Japanese warriors from the outside world. The Japanese warriors themselves may not know this connection, because it''s the way that Baqi snake used to control them. How can they tell them easily? But now it''s in the hands of Lin Mu. It''s difficult to realize this method. Although Lin Mu''s strength is not very strong, fortunately, Baqi snake''s strength is also damaged. In his eyes, both of them are half weight, so Lin Mu''s array can separate the two. After doing all this, more than a dozen of Lin Mu''s bodies suddenly turned into one and became a Lin Mu again. Then Shi Shi ran walked out of the safe room. Outside was a group of members of the thousand generation family who had already looked like dementia. The speed of Lin Mu''s victory was almost beyond their imagination and belief. They fought to the death and tried their best to defend the Japanese warriors. They were so vulnerable in the hands of Lin Mu. The poor people didn''t even see Lin Mu''s action. All the Japanese warriors were defeated. Seeing the figure of Lin Mu coming out, a complex look flashed in the eyes of Yeyun. Such a powerful bodyguard, such an excellent man, such a talented young man with excellent martial arts skills, was willing to be a bodyguard beside Luo Bingyun. This really made Yeyun puzzled¡° Mr. Yun''s martial arts are unparalleled. Ye Yun really admires him. " After waiting for Lin to come over, the thousand generation Ye Yun hurriedly made a ceremony and said.

 Chapter 955

    "Thank you, Mr. Yun!"


    As the future successor of the Qiandai family and the next head of the clan, Qiandai Ye Yun''s prestige in the clan is not generally high. Naturally, he took other people with him to salute Lin Mu.


    At this moment, no one regards Lin Mu as just a bodyguard following Luo Bingyun, because they all know that no matter how powerful the Luo family is, it is impossible for such a strong man to be willing to be a bodyguard. There is only another secret. As for what''s wrong with it, it''s not something they should guess.


    "It''s just a small matter. I need a quiet place to interrogate these Japanese warriors. During this period, I don''t want anyone to disturb me. The rest of the Japanese warriors outside will be left to you to solve by yourself."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu nodded and said that he didn''t see the awe in the eyes of those members of the chiyodai family. The reason why he used thunder to clean up this group of Japanese samurai just now is that these people know that they are afraid, and no one dares to treat him as an ordinary bodyguard.


    "This research room happens to have a top secret room, which is usually used to study some projects with high confidentiality. Since Mr. Lin has such a demand, let him use it."


    Chihiro Yeyun said in a hurry, and then winked at the man on one side. The man immediately came up and took Lin Mu to the other side, and arranged for some people to lift up the Japanese warriors and follow them.


    "Mr. Luo, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    After saying hello to Luo Bingyun, Lin Mu followed those people and left.


    At present, it''s very important to get some useful information from these Japanese warriors. It''s related to finding the location of Baqi snake and more detailed information. These people may stay with Baqi snake at ordinary times.


    The top secret research room was not far away. A group of people soon arrived. After all the Japanese warriors were put down, the people of Qiandai family politely left. When they left, they took the door of the research room with them, leaving Lin Mu and a group of Japanese warriors in a coma.


    In this group of Japanese warriors, the leader is obviously the middle-aged man with a ferocious snake head embroidered on his chest. The middle-aged man should know the most about things, so Lin Mu is not going to start from this middle-aged man, but from other Japanese warriors first. After finding out the situation, he will deal with this middle-aged man.


    The soul power of these Japanese warriors has been cut off from the outside world by Lin Mu''s array, but Lin Mu can''t guarantee that this method can definitely stop these Japanese warriors from committing suicide. The effect still needs to be verified.


    His right hand gently clapped in the air, and a tiny array flashed slightly in his palm. Then one of the Japanese warriors slowly woke up. However, from his open eyes, it can be seen that he had no conscious consciousness at all. His two pupils had no focal length at all, and he was in a state of absence.


    "Say, where is the big snake of Baqi?"


    There is no nonsense. Lin Mu goes straight to the theme.


    "Baqi snake, in the sky..."


    The Japanese samurai, who had been controlled by his spirit, opened his mouth and wanted to say it, but he just said a few words. Immediately, his face twitched violently, and then a trace of lavender blood spilled over the corner of his mouth. In an instant, he lost his life and fell to the ground.


    "How could it be?"


    Lin Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Just now, his consciousness had been locked on this man. However, in the process from this man''s speaking to his death, there was no abnormality in a few seconds. The Japanese warrior died so inexplicably.


    When he got to the dead Japanese warrior, Lin Mu squatted down and studied his body carefully. Zhenqi searched the whole body carefully, but he didn''t find any clue or abnormality.


    "It''s worthy of Baqi snake. It''s so clever that I can''t even see a name for it!"


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Lin Mu stood up with a slight hum.


    Standing in the same place quietly, Lin Mu didn''t move for almost half an hour. Suddenly, his hand patted three people in a row. Then the three people woke up, half sat on the ground and looked at Lin Mu with a dull expression. There was no expression on his face.


    "Where is Baqi snake?"


    It''s still the same question. Lin Mu continued to ask. At the moment when he asked the question, his soul power suddenly rose to the limit. Originally, his mind based on the true Qi was promoted to the spiritual level of the practitioners. The powerful soul power completely covered the three people''s whole body, including the state of the soul.


    "In Yunluo..."


    Three people said in one voice, but did not say a few words, three people at the same time the corner of the mouth overflowed with lavender blood, and then as the first person askew on the ground, the whole body breath are completely cut off.


    "I found it at last!" The death of the three did not make Lin Mu continue to frown, but his face was happy, and there was an excited look in his eyes. Before, his mind could not catch any abnormality in these people. After thinking about all the possibilities, there was only one explanation that could explain the current situation, that is, what happened. However, he could not perceive that if we consider it according to the cultivation level of the earth, the problem would be unsolved, because there was no other way to think about it. But for Lin Mu, this problem can be solved, that is to use the power beyond the current level, if the mind can''t see the changes, then use the spirit of a higher level to explore. Although both mindfulness and psychic consciousness come from the power of the soul, mindfulness is driven by real Qi, but psychic consciousness is driven by spiritual power. There is a big gap between the two in essence. Other warriors can''t suddenly raise the power of the soul to the level of spiritual consciousness, because they can''t raise the energy level of real Qi. However, Lin Mu can do this in a short time. He can compress and condense the liquid Qi infinitely in an instant and produce a little bit of spiritual power. This little bit of spiritual power is the guarantee for him to cast his magic. Without this little bit of spiritual power, even if he enters the mysterious realm, he still can''t cast his magic. The magic that Lin Mu called is the magic that really comes from the cultivation world, not the magic that can be performed in the environment of the earth, which is understood by the local powerful people in the metaphysical realm in the process of cultivation. That kind of magic can only be regarded as a weak version of magic at best, and does not have the power of real magic. For example, the seal in Ao Shaokun''s Dantian can effectively prevent Ao Shaokun''s breath from leaking out, and it can also prevent his strength from being exposed outside. The magic of the seal is arranged by AO Bingtian, a master of the mysterious realm of the Ao family. Although it is only a simple magic, it also touches the threshold of the magic. However, on the earth, due to the limitation of the environment, the power of the magic that these masters can understand is also very limited. This is the fundamental reason. We can''t blame these masters for their low understanding, just because they don''t have a good enough environment to practice. Lin Mu is different. The memory he carries in his soul contains a lot of magic from the cultivation world. Many of these magic can''t be used now. He needs extremely strong strength and abundant aura of heaven and earth to do it. Lin Mu can only choose some simple magic to perform. Just now, the method of compressing Qi to the limit and refining a trace of spiritual power is one of the methods in the world of cultivation. Originally, it was used to cast some extremely powerful magic, but it was used by Lin Mu to refine Qi here. It''s too much talent, but the effect is very good. After the consciousness was compressed into spiritual consciousness, Lin Mu succeeded in capturing an obscure wave in their souls at the moment of bleeding from the corners of their mouths. It was this wave that triggered a strange toxin hidden in their souls and destroyed the whole spirit in an instant. The death of these Japanese warriors was not due to physical poisoning, but because the soul was completely destroyed by a strange poison, which led to instant death¡° What a terrible poison This kind of toxin can be hidden in the soul, even Lin Mu is a little surprised. It is rare to plant such a toxin in the soul. The soul itself is a kind of ethereal thing. If you want to poison the soul, you must have a very high cultivation in the convenience of using poison¡° It seems that the Baqi snake''s use of poison is also a very powerful means, otherwise it will not damage its strength to this extent, and it can poison the souls of these people. However, it is difficult to do so. Unless it can get rid of the spiritual imprint left by the Baqi snake, or untie the poison in the soul, there is no way to ask anything. " Looking at the remaining Japanese warriors on the ground, Lin Mu frowned again. The trouble was more than he imagined. He thought that what toxin was hidden in his body. Just find out where the toxin was hidden and get rid of it. Unexpectedly, the toxin was hidden in his soul. After thinking about it for a while, Lin Mu still didn''t think of any good way to deal with Baqi snake. It''s a unique way to draw money from the bottom of the pot. For a while and a half, he really couldn''t think of any solution. In desperation, Lin Mu had to wake up the three Japanese warriors again, repeatedly asked the previous questions, and made an opportunity to observe them carefully.

 Chapter 956

    In succession, nine Japanese samurai died. Each of them was asked the first sentence by Lin Mu. After answering a few words, they died completely. Even their souls disappeared under the toxin of hegemony.


    At the beginning, Lin Mu tried to save the soul of the next Japanese warrior. Even if he couldn''t stop them from dying, he had to keep his soul for a while. The secret method of searching for the soul can also be used by Lin Mu. However, after the death of one Japanese warrior after another, Lin Mu was disappointed with this method.


    Obviously, Baqi snake had taken this into consideration when it put down the soul toxin, so the soul could not be preserved at all. As soon as the toxin broke out, it would immediately lead to the extinction of the soul.


    However, Lin Mu couldn''t give up because of continuous failures. These Japanese warriors are an excellent breakthrough. If they can''t get the news of Baqi snake from these people, other ways are almost impossible.


    After the soul of the ninth Japanese warrior was destroyed, Lin Mu finally found the location of Baqi snake''s spiritual attachment. It was in the memory area of the souls of these Japanese warriors. Once these memories were triggered and wanted to speak out, the hidden toxin in the soul would attack instantly and dissipate the soul directly.


    Just when Lin Mu racked his brains to think about how to deal with the eight Qi snake''s spiritual control, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind, making his eyes suddenly bright.


    At the beginning, Frank''s brain was forbidden by the divine control powers, which limited the memory of a certain area of the brain. As long as the memory of this area was activated, the prohibition would immediately destroy Frank''s brain and prevent Frank from speaking those memories.


    Thinking of this situation, Lin Mu suddenly realized that there are two parts of human memory, one in the soul and the other in the body. Of course, the memory in the body exists in specific areas of the brain. Modern science of the earth has confirmed that, and through a series of experiments, the memory storage location of the brain has been confirmed.


    The memory in the soul is naturally more secure, because the practitioners can change their bodies, seize other people''s bodies by means of giving up, and then assimilate them to completely fit their own soul with another body.


    In this process, the memory carried by the owner of the original body will also be acquired by the person who gives up. Obviously, the memory in the brain means that the person who is given up has gone through the whole process. This situation is not uncommon, and Lin Mu himself has a deep understanding of it, because in a sense, he has given up, even though the owner of the body has died at the time of giving up.


    However, he still got most of the memory in his body, just pretending that he didn''t respond. Thinking of this, an idea suddenly came to Lin Mu''s mind.


    Although Baqi snake is very well prepared for the souls of these Japanese warriors, it does not necessarily notice the memory in these people''s brains. It is very likely that wise people will lose everything when they worry about it.


    Through the neuron signal released from the nerve synapse, Lin Mu can perfectly simulate that signal, so as to reproduce the memory situation in the brain as picture or sound, which is the ability of the human body itself and the source of memory.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mu immediately began to act. He casually found a Japanese warrior who was still alive. His thoughts immediately penetrated into each other''s mind. He was familiar with the brain area responsible for memory. In the memory area, there were memories of the Japanese warrior''s life. Although many memories could not be recalled, they still existed in the brain.


    Because memories are all stored in one area, but there is no distinction between those things, it takes a lot of energy for Lin Mu to find them. However, compared with asking questions, the other person''s soul will collapse and die. This method is very good, at least it is possible to get some information.


    Through a complete search of the Japanese warrior''s mind, after filtering out a lot of useless information, Lin Mu finally found some useful clues. While browsing the memory in the other person''s brain, his hand swiped back and forth on the mobile phone screen and drew images.


    These images include mountains and waters, overlapping peaks and precipitous peaks. Although the name of Yunluo mountain is in my memory, these Japanese warriors have no idea where Baqi snake is, but they have seen these places in their memory. So Lin Mu quickly restored these images and sent them to Enzo for investigation.


    The powerful power of soul made the search speed of Lin Mu very fast. The first Japanese warrior to be searched in the brain area only spent less than half an hour. After filtering out a lot of useless information, he finally searched all his memories. Except for some pictures in memory, most of them were memory of performing tasks.


    Except for the middle-aged man, all the living Japanese warriors were checked by Lin Mu. The information he got was very limited, but Lin Mu was not discouraged. At least this is a good start. There is another Japanese warrior leader who has not been checked. I believe he can get more information.


    After meditation restored the lost soul power, Lin Mu officially began to search the memory of the middle-aged man. This method does not involve any martial arts. It is pure science. By restoring the signals released by the brain nerve synapses, the memory that has been changed into brain electrical signals is restored to images or sounds.


    The middle-aged people have much more information in their minds than these Japanese warriors. They have a lot of memories about the big snake of Baqi. Even in the depth of their memory, there is a very vague picture. It is in a dark cave, with eight huge snake heads slanting in the East and West. The style of the picture is dead and there is no breath of life¡° eureka! Sure enough, some of these people have seen the existence of Baqi snake with their own eyes. This middle-aged man is one of them. In the Japanese samurai organization, this middle-aged man can''t be the top commander. That means that there are other people who may keep closer contact with Baqi snake. If they can catch those people, they may be able to obtain extremely detailed information! " The search for the middle-aged man''s brain lasted about an hour. After Lin Mu cut off his reading, he murmured to himself in a low voice. From the memory of the middle-aged man, when looking for Baqi snake, he needs to go through a teleportation array. However, this teleportation array can not be opened at any time. Instead, there is a strict time limit. The teleportation array can only be opened on September 1 every year. He also followed other Japanese warriors of higher level to enter that teleportation array. Strange to say, this middle-aged man has no memory of other Japanese samurai leaders, at least no clear image memory, only a few names. It seems that Japanese samurai not only keeps secrets to outsiders, but also keeps great mystery to their own people. Another key point is that the middle-aged people often have the concept of "deep" in their memory of Baqi snake. After some thinking, Lin Mu thinks that "deep" must refer to geographical location, not other things. It shows that Baqi snake may be hidden in a deep underground space, but not on the surface, so it is easy to be found by accident. Now the technology is also very developed, and the search work on the surface has been very perfect for a long time. Only by hiding in the deep underground can we better maintain calm cultivation. After sorting out the information from the middle-aged man''s mind, Lin Mu left the laboratory. Except for the nine Japanese warriors who had died, the rest of them had been abandoned. Although they had saved one life, they had already been destroyed because the memory area of the brain had been searched by Lin Mu, When I wake up, I''m just an idiot. Lin Mucai is too lazy to deal with these Japanese warriors. He also disdains to kill some people who have no resistance. Anyway, these people have a feud with the CHIODO family. It''s better to leave them to the CHIODO family. I believe they will deal with them very well. In addition, the follow-up plan also needs the cooperation of the chiyodai family, because Lin Mu needs to bring in more powerful Japanese warriors. The real experts in this organization don''t give a hand. If there are no experts in xuanjing in an organization with Baqi snake as its backer, Lin Mu thinks it''s really a ghost. The master of tongxuan realm is not worth mentioning to the practitioners. As long as Baqi snake is willing, he can cultivate the master of tongxuan realm. After all, he needs these people to constantly capture his soul. Without strong cultivation, the Japanese warrior organization has long been destroyed by other Japanese families. It''s been a whole day and a night since Lin Mu entered the lab for interrogation. There have been people from the thousand generation family waiting outside the lab. when Lin Mu came out, he immediately led the way to find the thousand generation Ye Yun¡° Mr. Yun, you are out. " Chiyodai Yeyun and Luo Bingyun naturally did not leave the factory. The former is to preside over the restoration of the factory, while the latter is to wait for Lin Mu. They have their own ideas, so they stay together. At this time, they are saying this in an underground room, as if discussing the follow-up cooperation. When they see Lin Mu coming in, they stop talking together¡° Other Japanese warriors, it seems that you have solved the problem. Now I need to have a look at that piece of wood. " Lin Mu didn''t talk much nonsense, so he put forward the previous request directly.

 Chapter 957

    The piece of wood collected by the Qiandai family is the core of Lin Mu''s follow-up plan. If it is the piece of wood he guessed, the Japanese warriors will send more powerful experts to deal with the Qiandai family, and they are bound to seize the piece of wood. The premise is that Lin Mu should make sure that the piece of wood is really what he wants.


    "OK, I''ll take Mr. Yun to have a look."


    Thousand generation Ye Yun is very simple, there is no meaning to refuse, because her heart is very clear in front of the strength of the people, say a bad word, can kill all the people here, if you want to rob the wood.


    "Mr. Luo, please come with us."


    Lin Mu nodded. He was quite satisfied with the cooperation of Yeyun. At least he didn''t do anything unwise.


    The three left the room, and then went to another underground secret room, where there were a large number of master hands from the Qiandai family, and the guard was very tight. When they saw that Qiandai Ye Yun was coming, they let them in one after another.


    In the secret room, a box with silver luster is placed on the central table. There is nothing else in the secret room.


    Thousand generation Ye Yun went to the front of the box, in the box gently press a few times, then the box automatically split from the middle, exposed the inside of the wood.


    There is no difference from the previous description. Some golden lines can be seen in the wood. Everything is just as Lin Mu imagined. A smile gradually rises in the corner of Lin Mu''s mouth.


    "Mr. Yun, do you seem to recognize this wood?"


    Yeyun has been paying attention to Lin Mu''s every move for thousands of generations. When she sees Lin Mu''s expression, she doesn''t know what happened. She just asks tentatively. In fact, she already has the answer in her heart.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that your CHIODO family could get such a treasure. It''s also a chance for your CHIODO family. But now I don''t know how this news is known by Japanese samurai. Your family will also suffer a catastrophe because of this."


    Lin Mu nodded, then put down the wood in his hand.


    "Mr. Yun, please tell me what this wood is?"


    The thousand generation leaf Yun suddenly complexion a Su, toward Lin Mu tiny body bowed a gift.


    "The essence of this wood is a kind of magical tree called Lei Yin wood. This kind of tree needs to grow for a very long time. During this time, it will experience countless lightning strikes. As you know, trees with a long growth time are easy to find lightning strikes. This is because the vitality contained in the trees is too strong, which will lead to lightning disaster."


    Lin Mu said slowly, "leiyinmu is a kind of tree that grows in this environment. After countless thunder robberies, it still stands. This is the qualitative change. The adult leiyinmu has a pure Yang breath because of its strong vitality and the power of thunder and lightning. This breath has a magical effect on soul nourishment. As long as such a small piece of leiyinmu, Can let the soul recover the speed to accelerate greatly


    "Lei yinmu! There should be such magical trees, and there should be such gods on the earth. Are they plants that appeared before the birth of human beings? "


    All these words have gone beyond the understanding range of Yeyun, but she doesn''t think that Lin Mu is lying to her, because the family has got this wood for thousands of years, and naturally has done a lot of research. Although she has never heard of the idea of strengthening the power of the soul, it is true that the experts of the family have benefited a lot.


    "No, this kind of thing will not be born on the earth. The growth of Lei Yin wood needs a strong aura of heaven and earth. The energy of heaven and earth on the earth is too thin to be suitable for the growth of Lei Yin wood."


    Lin Mu shook his head decisively.


    "Not on earth? Is that right? "


    The thousand generation leaf Yun immediately was surprised, Lin Mu so decisive statement, let her a time some turn but bend.


    "You want to say aliens?"


    Shaking his head and smiling, Lin Mu saw it from the eyes of Yeyun, but he didn''t think so. This is the idea of human beings on earth. It''s normal.


    "If it''s not something on earth, it must be something from an alien civilization."


    Thousand generation Ye Yun face slightly a red way, she knew this aspect certainly did not have Lin Mu to know much, because Lin Mu obviously obtained the very astonishing news from some channel, moreover these news overwhelming majority earth people all did not know, even the cultivator is all the same.


    "Alien civilization, in the words of the earth, is indeed so, but have you ever thought about whether there are other life beyond the earth?"


    Lin Mu asked with deep meaning.


    "I have always held a firm attitude towards this point, that is, there must be an alien civilization. The earth is in the vast universe, but it''s just a small planet that can''t be any smaller. Such a planet can give birth to life. Why can''t other planets? It''s just that human beings don''t have the ability to discover it yet. "


    Contrary to Lin Mu''s expectation, chiyodai Yeyun was quite sure that he supported the idea of aliens¡° What you think is not wrong. Originally, I didn''t intend to tell you these things, but from you, I found the same breath as those Japanese warriors. If I guess correctly, you should have passed the trial cave and gained the power of Baqi snake, right As soon as the topic of Lin Mu changed, he immediately asked¡° Yes, I really passed the trial cave and gained the power of Baqi. Is there anything wrong with that A thousand generations of Ye Yun look slightly changed¡° The Baqi God in your mouth is not a God, but a more powerful cultivator. This cultivator comes from other parts of the universe. There are many cultivators there, and they are stronger than the cultivators on earth. This Baqi snake is one of them. " Lin Mu thought for a while and said, "this big snake is very dangerous. Even there, it is also a very powerful cultivator. Other cultivators have been looking for this big snake for many years, and finally found it hidden on the earth. However, those people, because of some problems, could not come to the earth in person, so they tried to contact me."¡° Do you mean there are more powerful practitioners contacting you? " Thousand generation Ye Yun facial expression a shock, some disbelief of looking at Lin Mu to ask a way¡° Yes, from the other end of the distant starry sky, a very powerful cultivator contacted me. You should see my age. It''s not young in disguise, but really young. At this age, you have such powerful strength. You haven''t met a second person, have you? " Lin Mu deliberately mentioned his age, and sure enough, there was a sudden look in the eyes of the thousand generation Ye Yun¡° No wonder you are so powerful, but you are so young. It turns out that there are such powerful people behind you to help you practice. But what''s the relationship between Lei Yin Mu and Baqi snake? " Silently thought for a while, thousand generation Ye Yun asked again¡° Because the nature of snakes is pure Yin, it needs to be combined with the treasures of pure yang to achieve the balance of yin and Yang. This Lei Yin wood is a treasure among the treasures, and its pure Yang breath also has the effect of nourishing the soul, which is what the Baqi snake lacks now. " Lin Mu nodded and said, "Baqi snake hid on the earth a long time ago. At that time, human beings did not appear on the earth. The whole earth was in the primitive stage, and there was no intelligent life. As a result, the recovery of Baqi snake''s injury has been slow."¡° Since the appearance of human beings, Baqi snake has begun to manipulate human beings to achieve the purpose of swallowing the soul of the strong. Japanese samurai is the mysterious power controlled by Baqi snake, who is responsible for hunting the soul of the strong to recover his own damage. Those of you who have passed the trial cave will become the tonic of Baqi snake. " Next, Lin Mu talked a little about the Zhitian family, and told chiyodai Yeyun about how Baqi snake controlled the absorption of his soul. In the whole process, chiyodai Yeyun was silent, listening to Lin Mu finish those things¡° So the purpose of your coming to Japan this time is to eradicate the big snake After a long time, a thousand generations of Ye Yuncai slowly sighed¡° Yes, that''s what I meant Lin Mu nodded¡° Sure enough, a master like you, even Mr. Luo, can''t let you stay around to be a bodyguard. It turns out that he has such a purpose, but even if he is seriously injured, Baqi snake can manipulate the Japanese warriors. Are you sure you can deal with him? " Thousand generation Ye Yun some suspicion of looking at Lin Mu to ask a way¡° Now I need to know what the current situation of Baqi snake is, so I need to get some information from the Japanese warriors. The Japanese warriors I caught before have already let me know some information, but it''s not enough. I need to bring out more Japanese warriors to get more information. " Gently shaking his head, Lin Mu continued: "even if Baqi snake is seriously injured, after all, it used to be such a powerful cultivator. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse, so you can''t act rashly. Although the cultivator who contacted me is also very powerful, because it''s too far away to help, I have to find a way by myself."¡° Must we eradicate the big snake of Baqi? He has been injured so badly that he hasn''t recovered for a long time. Maybe he won''t recover until we die. Why do we have to deal with him now? " Thousands of generations of Ye Yun asked¡° Because once Baqi snake wakes up, human beings will face a catastrophe. " Lin Mu sighed and gently stroked the thunder wood.

 Chapter 958

    Havoc.


    Mentioned this word, the first thought that flashed through Yeyun''s mind was the famous dinosaur extinction event.


    The ancient overlord who once lived on the earth, the creatures who once ruled the earth, after a catastrophe, the whole race disappeared forever from the earth, leaving only countless bones for future generations to study.


    The awakening of Baqi snake is a catastrophe for human beings, which makes Yeyun a little surprised and suspicious.


    "Is there anything bad that the eight Qi snake will do to human beings when it wakes up?"


    Looking at a face of calm Lin Mu, thousand generation Ye Yun doubt asked.


    "It''s not that they will do something bad, but that they may directly lead to the extinction of human beings on the whole earth!"


    Lin Mu shook his head. "Baqi snake needs a lot of soul power to recover his injury, but he can''t move freely, so he can only control the Japanese warriors and try the caves to devour some powerful souls and help himself recover slowly. Once he recovers his ability, he is likely to sacrifice blood to all the creatures on the whole planet, Collect the souls of these creatures to recover the injury. "


    "Sacrifice the whole planet with blood?"


    Thousand generation Ye Yun''s eyes flashed a look of panic, "are these strong men really so powerful?"


    "Don''t underestimate these strong people. Their strength is beyond our imagination. The big snake comes from the other end of the distant starry sky. The technology on earth can''t travel across the starry sky. These strong people can travel freely. It''s not difficult for them to destroy a planet."


    A complicated look flashed in his eyes, and Lin Mu recalled those things in the world of cultivation. "I heard that master say that some of the practitioners'' magic masters even sacrifice hundreds of millions of creatures with blood. These people are so powerful that they can''t be compared with the evil practitioners on the earth. Baqi snake is one of them."


    "They should sacrifice blood to all the creatures on the earth to recover their injuries. Are these people not afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    Thousand generation Ye Yun excited body all some trembles.


    "Being punished by heaven is just the saying of the weak. The real super strong can go against heaven."


    After shaking his head, Lin Mu sighed, "once Baqi snake wakes up, it means that he has recovered his ability of action. At that time, he will not be able to return to heaven. Now we must find out the real state of Baqi snake before we can tell the master whether there is any way to delay the time of Baqi snake''s awakening, or directly kill him when he is ill, The premise is that we have to know where the big snake is first. "


    "So you are going to use this Lei Yin wood to lure those Japanese warriors to come here, and then catch them to ask the whereabouts of Baqi snake?"


    After calming down for a while, the thousand generation Ye Yun continues to ask a way.


    "It''s true that Japanese warriors won''t come to grab Lei Yin wood for no reason, even if it''s just a piece of Lei Yin wood that has lost most of its strength. Because they can''t know this kind of thing, they must have been inspired by Baqi snake, so this Lei Yin wood can now be used as a bait for those Japanese warriors to send experts to rob it one after another."


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "The truth is that it''s true, but in this way, our chiodoi family will suffer a great blow. After all, the Japanese samurai are hard to deal with. They are very powerful. If they launch an all-round attack, there may be some unexpected changes in the chiodoi family."


    A little thought, a thousand generations of Ye Yun looking at Lin Mu said.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Although Lei yinmu is in your family, I''ll take charge of him personally. I''ll deal with those Japanese warriors."


    With a light smile, Lin Mu''s reply was like a reassuring pill, which made the hesitant chiyodai Yeyun get rid of his worries. "After getting the news of Baqi snake, I will untie the control of Baqi snake in your soul, so that your soul power will not be swallowed by Baqi snake."


    "Mr. Yun, please."


    Chiudai Yeyun thanks, then puts away Lei yinmu and orders someone to take good care of it. Although Lin Mu is in charge, there is no less guard force sent by chiudai family.


    At any time, outsiders will not have clansmen. Yeyun knows this all the more, because outsiders can leave at the critical time, but clansmen have nowhere to go. When the family is destroyed, they will also be involved. Therefore, clansmen naturally have to work harder than outsiders at the critical time.


    The news that the Japanese samurai failed in seizing Lei yinmu was soon released by the CHIODO family from various secret channels. Soon after, all the major forces in Japan knew that the Japanese samurai attacked the CHIODO family, but they suffered the biggest defeat in history. None of the Japanese samurai who participated in the war escaped from the CHIODO family, and they were all damaged there, For a time, there were all kinds of rumors in the Japanese cultivation circle, and everyone was guessing what was going on.


    In a dim space, you can see a dark shadow in the shape of a human sitting on a stone platform with fuzzy outline. This shadow is now practicing in the closed door. Suddenly, a deep echo like an ancient horn reverberates in the space.


    "Send more people to get the thunder wood and send it to me!" The sound surged back and forth in the space. It took a long time for it to gradually subside. At the moment when the sound completely disappeared, the eyes of the figure sitting on the stone platform suddenly opened. The two lights, like lightning in the dark, lit up the whole space in an instant. This is a huge underground space similar to a karst cave, Inside, there was a lonely stone platform and the figure. There was nothing else¡° The Lord has to send more people. Is it possible that he will encounter any trouble in seizing the next factory of the CHIODO family? It''s time to go out and see what''s going on. " A faint voice sounded, and the figure on the stone platform disappeared at the next moment. In a mountain stream in Yunluo mountains, the stream is flowing slowly, and there are all kinds of animals playing and drinking water on both sides of the stream. At this time, a figure without warning rises from the water, setting off a huge spray. The animals on both sides of the stream are running away in panic, and soon disappear without a trace. After a long time, some animals gathered at the side of the stream where the vision appeared. Compared with before, the eyes of these animals were much more alert. After all, there was such a terrible thing just now. Will they completely put down their vigilance for a while and a half? Once there is any disturbance, they will flee again. At the same time, in the secret encampments of Japanese samurai scattered in various parts of Japan, the relevant person in charge took out a bluish black sign on his body at almost the same moment. The material of the sign is not gold or wood, and I don''t know what it is made of. On the front is a ferocious eight headed snake, and on the back is a complex symbol, which doesn''t look like a sign on the earth, I don''t know where it came from. The eight snakeheads on the front of the sign were shining slightly green eyes at the same time. Then the person in charge pasted the sign on his forehead, took it down in a short time, and then left the station and went to a place secretly. In a temple in Kanagawa, a tall man in black and red windbreaker is standing with his back to the damaged gate of the temple, quietly watching the dilapidated statues in the temple. In about an hour, one after another people wearing the same clothes appear behind him. After these people arrive, they will be able to see the statue, One by one, they stood still and did not speak, as if they were carrying out some strange ceremony. When the last man in the same clothes appeared in the temple, the man who arrived first turned slowly. On the chest of the man''s clothes, a large pattern of Baqi snake is embroidered. The pattern is lifelike, just like a real Baqi snake is staring at the front. In addition to this man, the rest of the people on the scene, the highest chest also embroidered a six headed snake, more are four headed and five headed snake patterns, the number of big snake head represents these people''s rank and status in the Japanese samurai, the middle-aged man who was caught by Lin Mu in the Qiandai family factory, the chest only embroidered a single head of big snake¡° Is there something important to be passed down to us, the emissary of God, for such an urgent call? " The man with six big snakes embroidered on his chest bowed down and asked. The others immediately raised their ears and listened carefully to the God''s words. For them, the God envoy is the person closest to the Baqi snake. Every time something happens to the Baqi snake, it is conveyed through the God envoy. So as long as you communicate with the God envoy well, it means you can get in touch with the Baqi snake¡° Not long ago, the mission assigned by Baqi God got one thing from the Qiandai family. As far as I know, this mission failed. I was closed underground all the year round, so I didn''t know about some details. However, the probability of failure of this mission is still very small, so I came out to see what''s going on? " The emissary said with a smile, looking at a group of people in front of him. His face always seems to be covered with a layer of fog. He can''t see what it looks like, including other people in front of him. Their faces are covered with a layer of fog. No wonder Lin Mu didn''t find the image memory of these Japanese warriors in the middle-aged man''s mind. It turned out that these people had hidden their true colors.

 Chapter 959

    After hearing that the divine envoy mentioned the failure of the mission of the thousand generation family, there was a slight commotion among the people below. However, under the gaze of the divine envoy, the peace was restored immediately.


    "It''s really something we''ve been negligent about. We didn''t expect that the Qiandai family had such a strong defensive force in a small factory. Originally, the process of seizing that thing was very smooth, but later a master came to the Qiandai family. It''s said that the skill might even be close to the last step, and everyone was lost in his hands."


    No one else said a word, but the man with six big snakes on his chest returned.


    "Oh? Close to the last step of the master? When did Qiandai family become such a master? "


    God asked, looking at the man with great interest.


    "We have just received this rumor recently. The Qiandai family and some other ancient families have been handed down for a long time. The strength of the family is not comparable to those of the later generations. We can''t monitor these families in too much detail. We can only monitor them roughly."


    The six headed snake man continued, "but this time, since the Qiandai family has put out its cards, it''s easy to deal with. As long as we use more powerful forces, we can certainly take that thing from the Qiandai family."


    "Are you sure?"


    The God made a faint smile, ignoring the man''s desire to continue talking. He reached out his hand and directly interrupted the other person''s desire to speak. "This is not my worry, but Baqi God has ordered you to send people as soon as possible to take back the thing, which originally belongs to Baqi God, It''s just that they are forcibly occupied by these mortals. "


    "We will try our best to finish the task!"


    Now that the envoys have already raised the name of Baqi great God, these people dare not talk any more nonsense and bow respectfully together.


    "Don''t let the great God wait too long. I''ll see that thing in two days at most. You can do it by yourself."


    Slightly nodded, leaving a word, the figure of God suddenly turned into a burst of black smoke, and then disappeared from the original place without a trace.


    When the envoy left, these people raised their heads. However, they did not leave immediately. Instead, they gathered in the shabby temple and discussed the countermeasures.


    "The great God has ordered again. It seems that this time must be completed. Let''s unite and mobilize our powerful forces to attack the chiyodai family together."


    Said a man with five big snakes embroidered on his chest.


    "Don''t make a big deal about it. It''s not a good ending. If we push these families, they are not vegetarians. Our goal is to take that thing away, not to destroy the chiyodai family. What can we do with such powerful power?"


    The six headed snake man shook his head and denied the proposal of the previous one. "Just send out some elite forces. That thing is still in the previous factory. It hasn''t been long since now. I think the strong man of Qiandai family hasn''t left yet. We have to find a way to solve it first."


    "That''s the master who is close to the last step. I''m afraid the people sent out can''t cope with the master of that level?"


    Another man with a large headless snake raised an objection.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for ordinary people to deal with this level of experts. Even among the people present, there are very few experts who can deal with this level. We can''t waste another chance. Maybe next time, the thousand generation families will transfer things to each other, and it will be more difficult to get them."


    As soon as the words came out, they immediately got the consent of the vast majority of people present.


    "So what should we do between you?"


    The man with six big snakes said faintly, with a strong indifference in his tone.


    "This time, we don''t want to send the following people. Let''s do it ourselves."


    A man with five big snakes suggested.


    "In person? It''s not impossible, but we can''t all go there. There are so many people under us who need to be managed. Besides, we all do it ourselves and deal with that person together. It''s too flattering. Let''s go to three people! "


    Another man with five big snakes shook his head and made another suggestion.


    "Three, are you sure?"


    Others have also raised objections.


    For a moment, people on the scene began to argue about how many people were dispatched to the Qiandai family to carry out the next mission. When you said that, the public said that the public was reasonable, and the old woman said that the old woman was reasonable. The atmosphere in the small temple suddenly became noisy.


    "That''s enough, don''t even say it!"


    At this time, the six snake man made a voice, and the light voice immediately interrupted these people''s words, showing an unquestionable strength, "this time, I will go there personally, okra yuan and Kobayashi Zun will go with me, and then send some people to fight."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    A man with five big snakes nodded¡° I don''t mind Another man with five big snakes said, "let''s make it at 11 o''clock tonight. My people will arrive there on time." Now that the matter has been settled, these Japanese samurai masters have no reason to stay. They leave one after another and return to their respective places. They usually stay in various parts of Japan, and they don''t have frequent contacts. Only when there is such a big problem can they get together. At this time, in the factory of Qiandai family, Lin Mu was sitting in the office not far from where Lei yinmu was stored. Luo Bingyun continued to discuss the cooperation with Qiandai Ye Yun. Lin Mu didn''t care about these things, but only about Baqi snake. As time goes by, the sky has become dark in the twinkling of an eye, and soon it is completely in the dark. The lights everywhere in the factory begin to light up. Even in the middle of the night, the factory is in full operation and production. However, this is not the time when the factory is in production. Large construction teams can be seen everywhere starting cranes and other tools to repair and tidy up the factory buildings. The last time the Japanese warriors attacked, they destroyed the factory facilities and production equipment in many places. Although they did not stop the production of the factory, they also affected some production capacity. When it was nearly eleven o''clock, most of the workers had begun to rest and recover their energy to prepare for the next day''s work. Luo Bingyun and Qiandai Ye Yun, two powerful women, were still studying various plans and project implementation details in the office, instead of quietly discussing some problems. Just as they were going to have a rest and refresh themselves with a cup of coffee, Lin Mu''s figure suddenly appeared in the office, looking at the confused two women''s silent gesture¡° Don''t panic. Continue to do your work. The Japanese samurai is coming again. This time they are masters. I have already felt that they are much more powerful than those who came last time. The most powerful one is even close to the last step. " Lin Mu''s lips gently opened and immediately sent a message to the two girls. One thousand generations of Ye Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of panic. He made a gesture to ask Lin Mu if he needed to inform everyone of the emergency, but Lin Mu shook his head¡° Let the defenders over there leave. In the face of these people, they are just going to die. I''ll just be there by myself After the sound was transmitted again, Lin Mu''s figure disappeared in the office. For Lin Mu''s words, Chihiro Yeyun is very surprised. The Japanese warrior''s arrival is not the same level as last time. Lin Mu still wants to face the enemy alone. After his suspicious eyes turn to Luo Bingyun, Chihiro Yeyun''s heart suddenly calms down. Because on Luo Bingyun''s face, Qiandai Ye Yun didn''t see a trace of panic or even any change in her expression. It is obvious that she has a great trust in Lin Mu. This kind of trust can''t be established in a day or two. It takes a long time to get along with each other¡° Evacuate all the people and give them to Mr. Yun. " Pick up the phone, thousand generation Ye Yun quickly issued the evacuation instructions. Outside the secret room where Lei yinmu was placed, a guard suddenly pressed the microphone in his ear, and then with a wave of his hand, he quickly evacuated from the secret room with all the people. In less than half a minute, there was no one in sight, and even Lin Mu didn''t appear there. When the change happened here, dozens of dark shadows appeared quietly on the wasteland outside the factory. These dark shadows seemed to melt into the night. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see any difference at all¡° Action At the command of the leader, these shadows rushed towards the factory in front of them. The power grids on the wall outside the factory to prevent invasion were of no use to these people. They just glided in the air like a night owl. This time, these Japanese warriors didn''t make such a big noise as last time. They chose to invade the factory at night. They didn''t want to be conspicuous. They just wanted to complete the task. At this moment, except for some necessary patrol personnel, most of the workers in the factory are in a state of rest. Some factories are working overtime, and the workers will not notice the situation outside. Therefore, the Japanese samurai can easily get close to the special factory where thunder wood was hidden. Soon, these dozens of shadows entered the third floor underground. After a search, they determined the secret room where Lei yinmu was hidden. All the people gathered and rushed there¡° Slow down As the crowd approached the secret room where Lei yinmu was stored, the leader stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 960

    A group of people suddenly stopped from the fast movement. Although they were not regular troops, their discipline was no worse than that of well-trained troops, which showed amazing coordination and consistency.


    The leader''s chest is embroidered with a huge six headed snake. The ferocious snake''s head spits out the letter, and his eyes are full of fierce light. It is the man who spoke in the temple during the day. Besides the divine envoy, he was also the highest level Japanese warrior who attended the party at that time.


    At this time, the man''s face was still covered with a layer of hazy fog, and he could not see what he looked like. The two people behind him were the other two Japanese warriors with five big snakes embroidered on their chests. They were Kobayashi Zun and okra Hara.


    Under the leadership of the first person, all of them stood quietly in the same place. Although the secret room was less than 50 meters in front of them, they could take Lei yinmu away as long as they opened the secret room, but there was no movement for these people, as if they were hit by a group of people in an instant and could not move.


    "The perception is good. Although I don''t know where I am, I can detect the approaching danger. It''s very good. It seems that Baqi snake has put a little effort on you!"


    Just as the crowd was still, a sound suddenly rang through the whole space. Although the sound was like a spring breeze and drizzle, it could be heard everywhere in the whole underground space on the third floor. There was no difference in the sound that everyone heard.


    "The master of Qiandai family, show up! You already know the purpose of our coming. Don''t procrastinate any more. Even if the people of the thousand generation family come, you will suffer more casualties. "


    Six snake man chuckled, his voice was a little hoarse, and two strange green flames lit up in his eyes. The small flames kept beating in his pupils, and his eyes were shooting everywhere, as if trying to find the hiding place of the voice.


    "The magic is good. It seems that Baqi snake has simplified some of the magic and passed it to you. The means of casting the magic are authentic. It''s really the magic practiced by the human race. I can''t imagine that a demon master handed down the revised version of the magic of the human race. It''s really a trick!"


    The voice echoed in the space again, with a faint smile.


    Although the six headed snake man constantly inspected the surrounding situation, and the green flame in his pupils strengthened, he still couldn''t find the source of the sound. Just when he was confused, he found that a young man in a suit appeared less than 10 meters in front of him.


    The young man stood there naturally, as if he had been standing there from the beginning, without any sudden feeling. This made the six snake man shocked immediately, but he could not see any clue on his face. After all, there was a layer of hazy fog blocking his face.


    "Don''t play tricks in front of me to hide your appearance."


    After Lin Mu appeared, he took a look at the dozens of Japanese warriors in front of him. The corners of his mouth curved slightly, and his right hand waved gently. In the process of waving, his fingers quickly changed a few Fayin, and an invisible force radiated from him immediately.


    This power was not aggressive, so the Japanese warriors on the opposite side were not inspired to fight back. However, the fog on each face dissipated, revealing the real face under the cover of the fog.


    Among the Japanese warriors on the scene at this time, the most powerful one is the man with six big snakes standing in the front, while the rest are the people with uneven strength. The highest one has five big snakes, and the lowest one has three big snakes. Obviously, this time, the Japanese warrior has made a lot of efforts. Basically, the elite has sent out a large number of people to prepare to complete the task at one stroke, not giving the chiyodai family a third chance.


    "Who are you? You''re not a member of the millennial family. "


    The man with six big snakes has a mature appearance. He looks about fifty years old. He has a light fishtail pattern at the corners of his eyes. There is no surprise on his face. Looking at Lin Mu, he asks calmly.


    "It''s true that I''m not a member of the Qiandai family. I''m just joining hands with the Qiandai family for some reasons. The goal is very simple. Naturally, it''s you Japanese warriors."


    Lin Mu also disdains to make a detour. In the face of absolute strength, any tricks are useless. One effort to reduce ten benefits is enough to illustrate this truth.


    "It turns out that you are here for us. It seems that you released the news of the defeat of the Japanese warrior on purpose to attract us to do it again?"


    The man nodded slowly, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    If the other party dares to do so, it means that he has absolute confidence, otherwise he can''t make such a move.


    "That''s right. To be exact, it''s to attract the masters of Japanese samurai. I''m not interested in those who are too low-level, because I can''t get any information about swimming from them."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "your strength is very strong. It''s half a step away from the last step. I believe there will be some Japanese warriors who will enter the last step. They just didn''t come here today, but it doesn''t matter. I believe they also know a lot of information."


    "News? You want information from us? " Six snake man suddenly chuckled, "I don''t think you know how terrible our organization is. No one captured will reveal the secret of the organization. It''s not that they don''t want to do it, but that they can''t do it, because at the moment of the secret exit, people are dead and can''t get any useful information."¡° Is it? Long Shan Ichiro Lin Mu didn''t care. He just laughed and looked at the six snakes. The man called out a name. Compared with Lin Mu''s light, the six headed snake man''s face suddenly changed. This longshanyilang is not someone else''s name, it is his taboo¡° You know my name? It''s impossible. Even few people in the organization know my name. How do you know that? " The six big snakes embroidered on his chest swayed slightly. Obviously, at this time, Ichiro Longshan''s mood was not as calm as his appearance¡° One of the Japanese warriors from the first wave is embroidered with a snake like yours on his chest, but he has only one snake head. I got the news from him. He can''t remember your appearance, because he hasn''t seen it at all, but he clearly remembers your figure and physical characteristics, because he once went to see Baqi snake with you! " Lin Mu said casually, "at the beginning, I didn''t notice this, but after talking to you a few more words, I suddenly found that you are very similar to the person in my memory. I wasn''t sure if it was you. Now I can be sure. Do you still doubt that I can get information from you?" As a Japanese warrior embroidered with six snakes, he naturally went through countless battles to climb to his present position, and clearly knew that the Japanese warrior would never leak information, because the news was blocked by Baqi himself! Over the years, the Japanese samurai have carried out numerous missions. Of course, there are successes and failures. If they fail, all kinds of situations will naturally appear. It is not the first time that they fall into the enemy''s hands. However, after so many years, the secrets of the Japanese samurai organization are still unknown. It can be seen how terrible this method of confidentiality is. But today, facing the young man in front of him, it is the first time that Ichiro Longshan has lost information about this secret method, because this young man really knows something he shouldn''t know, and only from the person concerned can he get this information. No matter what method is used, it is enough to prove that the secret of the Japanese warrior is about to be revealed to the world¡° I can''t imagine that someone can crack the seal left by Baqi. You are very powerful, but it''s a very wrong choice to fight against our Japanese warriors. If you are willing to join us, I can guarantee that Baqi will bless you and make your strength leap several levels, so that you can really reach a transcendent state! " The pale green flame in the pupil suddenly goes out. Ichiro Longshan turns his tongue and wants to lure Lin Mu to join the Japanese warrior''s organization¡° Can you guarantee that I will see Baqi snake? " Looking at Longshan Ichiro, Lin Mu suddenly chuckled, "even if I''m an outsider, I know that Baqi snake can''t be seen if I want to see it. Although you have six big snakes embroidered on your chest, it''s quite high in the Japanese samurai, but it''s not so easy to see Baqi snake, is it?"¡° Yes, it''s true that Baqi can''t be seen if you want to see him, but I can help you contact the envoy. Your strength is so strong that it will certainly attract the attention of Baqi. At that time, I will inform the envoy to take you to see him. " Ichiro Longshan shook his head slightly¡° It''s more and more interesting that there are divine envoys. Unfortunately, I don''t have any interest in becoming a believer of Baqi snake. I just want to practice quietly by myself. " He turned his mouth. Lin Mu looked down on the behavior of Baqi snake. However, a powerful practitioner degenerated to the point where he needed to deceive mortals. It seems that his injury is really serious. He has already reached the point where he can affect his action. He can''t even go out. It''s conceivable how serious it is¡° The power of the great God is beyond your imagination. Even if you are strong now, the great God can still help you to improve and let you really enjoy the feeling of infinite power! " The light in his eyes flashed, and Ichiro Longshan continued to cheat¡° Ha ha ha ha All of a sudden, Lin Mu burst into a burst of laughter, and a tremendous momentum immediately enveloped all the Japanese warriors in the opposite side, "the feeling of infinite power, even in the heyday of Baqi snake, I dare not say that I have infinite power!"

 Chapter 961

    Just now, when the two sides were talking, Lin Mu had estimated the strength of the other side.


    This time, 32 Japanese samurai came. Among them, the design embroidered on the chest of Ichiro Longshan is six snakes, four of them are five snakes, and the rest are almost four snakes. The strength of the samurai is not strong. Five snakes have entered the congenital realm, and six snakes are the strength of the congenital realm, The remaining four snake men are in the peak state of true Qi cultivation.


    If a family or clan can come up with such strength, it can easily dominate one side. There are few families of this level even in China. Baqi snake really deserves to be an expert in the field of cultivation. Even if it is seriously injured, it can easily create this kind of power that can dominate one side.


    That''s why Lin Mugang has put out 60% of his strength. He doesn''t need to exert all his strength to deal with these people. After entering the realm of tongxuan, his strength grows with each passing day. Although the magic he can use is not very powerful, it''s very frightening for the warriors on the earth, so before he meets an opponent of this level, He doesn''t show real strength at all.


    It was like a wave of momentum pouring out of his body. This momentum even forced a group of Japanese warriors to step back, even Ichiro Longshan.


    "You''ve come to the last step?"


    Longshan Yilang exclaimed in surprise. His face was deceived, and his heart was beating like a thunder drum.


    No matter which field of cultivation, entering the last step, it means that he has already stood at the top of the earth. His strength is incomparably strong. How obvious the gap is is, Ichiro Longshan can''t understand it more clearly, because he has seen the last step of competition between experts and people with his own eyes. That kind of power can''t be countered by the low level of cultivation, These people can wield great power with their hands and feet.


    "It''s too late to know now, isn''t it?"


    With a long smile, a virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared behind him. The real Qi suddenly urged the virtual shadow of the dragon to become real. After the body had been materialized, a loud sound of the Dragon chanting suddenly rang through the three underground spaces.


    "Set up


    Long shanyilang didn''t care about anything else. After a loud roar, he immediately retreated to the middle of a group of people. Then those people immediately changed their body shape. Countless green flames emerged from them. Either the color was dark green, or the color turned light. Everyone''s flame color was different.


    However, these flames finally merged into his body. The ferocious six headed snake embroidered on his chest suddenly seemed to come to life. One after another, there was a hissing sound, followed by a sharp green light. At the next moment, the ferocious six headed snake turned into an entity, It''s the same as the giant dragon behind Lin Mu.


    "It''s true that the simplified xingdun Liuhe array is really suitable for human use. The eight Qi snake is also the talent of Tianzong. It''s amazing that the array of this level has been changed abruptly. The power of the combination can reach such a level, but it''s not enough."


    Looking at the ferocious six headed snake, Lin Mu smiles and comments. The giant dragon behind him actually takes the lead in launching an attack. As soon as he flees, he has already rushed in front of the six headed snake. With a huge dragon mouth, a visible sound wave has come directly to his face.


    Before the sound wave arrived, the powerful force arrived ahead of time with a sense of oppression. The Japanese warrior with a little lower skill immediately began to bleed, and the whole array showed signs of instability. The six snakes of xingdun Liuhe array combined with the strength of all the people also followed.


    As if sensing the constant fluctuation of the energy that makes up the body, the six snakes hissed angrily, but they didn''t look at the Japanese warriors underground. With a jerk of their tails, their bodies turned into a mirage and went straight to the dragon. The two giants collided in an instant.


    The six headed snake has some advantages in its body. Six heads allow it to attack the dragon from multiple angles and directions at the same time. However, the dragon is not a vegetarian. Although it has only one head, it has five claws. These claws are not easy to cause trouble. The Dragon twists its body nimbly, It''s easy to use claws to make deep marks on the six headed snakes.


    There is no blood flowing out. Once there is a wound, a large number of green flames will appear on the six snakes. These green flames are like the blood of the six snakes gushing from the body. However, Ichiro Longshan, who presides over the formation below, will try his best to repair the snake''s body. After all, there is no protection of the formation, They are vulnerable in front of Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu doesn''t care about this. Longshan Ichiro is much more skilled in needling than the snake man on that day, and there are more people and more powerful in the formation. It''s not easy to invade the formation. So the best way now is to use powerful attack means to break the formation, Blow these people out of the battle.


    The Dragon hovers around the array, and the claws leave deep marks on the six snakes from time to time. From time to time, the dragon''s mouth will roar out a visible sound wave. Although the sound wave has no huge sound, its power is incredible. It is a new skill of the dragon that Lin Mu combines the Dragon chanting skill with the eighteen dragon subduing palms. As long as they are attacked by this sound wave, the six serpents will scream in pain and shake up sharply. The Japanese warriors below are bleeding. Their physical strength is far less terrible than that of Lin mulai. Naturally, they can''t bear this huge attack power. As for the counterattack launched by the six serpents, It is easy to dissolve the Dragon controlled by Lin Mu. The pivot of xingdun Liuhe array is Longshan Ichiro. At this time, the person who bears the greatest attack power is also Longshan Ichiro. Almost 40% of the terrible power of the dragon''s attack is directly bestowed on him, and the rest 60% of the power is shared equally by the rest of the Japanese warriors. Therefore, this array has high requirements for the cultivation of the eye master. The main reason why the man with a big snake presided over the xingdun Liuhe formation was broken so quickly by Lin Mu was that his own strength was not enough, which made Lin Mu easily break the whole formation. At present, although longshanyilang can still insist, it seems that he can''t hold on for long. His face is red. Although he is biting his teeth, he still can''t stop the blood gushing from his mouth¡° Damn it He cursed angrily in his heart, and there was a crazy green flame in his eyes. I didn''t expect that they would fall into other people''s calculation. In Japan, only Japanese warriors designed to deal with others. I didn''t expect that they would fall into other people''s way one day. Regardless of the flaws, Lin Mu still controls the dragon''s continuous attack around the array. Six big snakes have shrunk by about half under the continuous attack, and they can''t hold on to it. Through this kind of water grinding, they can greatly consume the opponent''s strength. Once the array is dissolved, they can''t hold on to it, Everyone will become a turtle in a jar because of the detachment. These Japanese warriors form a star Dun Liuhe formation, which dedicates all the green flames in their bodies. Under the control of Ichiro Longshan, they are transformed into a huge six headed snake. At this time, when the energy supply is interrupted, they are no longer in the hands of other Japanese warriors, but in Ichiro Longshan''s hands, they are like a humanoid energy storage device, It''s a constant supply of energy for Ichiro Longshan. Lin Mu''s attack did not exceed the limit that Ichiro Longshan could bear, and he was constantly destroying the body and mind of all the Japanese warriors in the formation. Every attack made the energy consumption of these people increase, and the injury in their bodies also increased. Now they can hold on, but it''s like boiling a frog in warm water, When these people react, they have no strength to resist. For other Japanese samurai, the war situation has nothing to do with them at this time. Their lives have been handed over to Ichiro Longshan. They can''t manage the rest. Another domineering aspect of xingdun Liuhe array is that it will forcibly extract the energy from the body of all the people who make up the big array. Except that the eye of the array will stop extracting energy, otherwise, even if they are pulled out of the sword and die, there is no way for these people to resist. In the face of Lin Mu''s more and more frequent and powerful attacks, long shanichiro finally realized that something was wrong. After careful thinking, he understood that if he didn''t make any changes at this time, he would never have a chance again. Thinking of this, Ichiro Longshan changed a few gestures in his hands decisively, and the energy in his body immediately began to surge. All of the rest of the Japanese warriors suddenly sat down on their knees, and big green flames came out of the top of their heads, which looked like their hair was burning. These green flames are much darker than when they first appeared. It is obvious that these Japanese warriors, under the control of Ichiro Longshan, have completely entered a state of violence¡° Fire of monsters A low voice came out of Long Shan Ichiro''s mouth.

 Chapter 962

    At the end of his words, a same green flame came out of his head. Then these flames merged into the body of the six headed snake above. Six huge heads were raised to the sky at the same time, and there was a shrill hiss. At the next moment, all the Japanese warriors fell to the ground without a sound except for Ichiro, Even in a moment all lost the breath of life.


    The sudden change made Lin Mu alert immediately. The surging momentum of the six headed serpent surprised him. The breath of the six headed serpent just now was just a master who could be compared with the one who entered the realm of tongxuan. After all, there was a huge gap between the realm of tongxuan and the realm of congenitality, even though Longshan Ichiro was the peak of the realm of congenitality, It''s very powerful to be able to use the array to push the power of six big snakes to this level.


    However, the momentum of the six big snakes is far from what we can compare just now. They almost soared more than three or four times in an instant, and immediately exceeded the breath released by Lin Mu. Under the huge momentum, even the giant dragons around the array dodged a little, and a dignified look appeared in the longan, From time to time in the mouth of a low voice of the dragon.


    "Who is it..."


    Just when Lin Mu was ready to urge the dragon to attack, a low roar, which seemed to come from the depths of Jiuyou, reverberated slowly in the space of the three underground floors.


    Hearing this voice, the solemn looking Ichiro Longshan immediately knelt down on one knee, raised his hands to the sky, and made a strange pilgrimage gesture.


    "Great God, it''s your believers calling for your coming!"


    Long Shan Ichiro respectfully said in a low voice.


    "Why do you call for your coming at this time?"


    Continued the low voice.


    "The enemy is too strong. We are trapped by the enemy. All the Japanese warriors who participated in the mission have died here. In order to complete the mission assigned by the great God and take away that thing, I venture to call the great God to come and get rid of the enemy in front of me!"


    For that inexplicable voice, Ichiro Longshan has unexpected respect and respect, listening to the voice of the moment, his eyes have completely become fanatical.


    Hearing the conversation, Lin Mu immediately understood who the other voice was. It was the will of Baqi snake who didn''t know how to come here!


    If he is in good condition, Lin Mu can easily come to distant places by many ways. His strength depends on the way he comes. He can give full play to nearly 70% of his strength. But now Baqi snake has been seriously injured to such a degree that it is impossible for him to show his will projection, But all this happened, which made Lin Mu confused for a while.


    "Is the powerful enemy the little guy in front of you?"


    One of the ferocious giants of the six headed snake turned slightly, and the huge vertical pupil immediately locked Lin Mu''s body, and the letter in his mouth kept spitting gently.


    "That''s him. He has entered the final stage and set traps to catch us. The prohibition set by the great God for us to prevent secrets from leaking has been cracked by him. The Japanese warrior who was caught before has been successfully recalled by him."


    Longshan Ichiro immediately said respectfully.


    "Oh? On earth, can someone break my ban? "


    Originally just a head staring at Lin Mu, this heard the words of Long Shan Ichiro, the six heads suddenly turned around, the huge snake eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of humanized doubt in his eyes.


    From this point of view, this huge six headed snake has undoubtedly been possessed by the will of the eight headed snake. At the cost of the lives of all the Japanese warriors present, it summoned the will of the eight headed snake and directly enhanced the strength of the six headed snake. This is the strength that broke out after long shanichiro''s single bet.


    "Are you Baqi snake?"


    The dragon was summoned back by Lin Mu. Its long body has become less than five meters and its shape has shrunk. In this way, its power is stronger and its control is more flexible. At this time, the Dragon occupies Lin Mu''s whole body and uses its body to lay a defense line for Lin Mu, Lin Mu''s eyes carefully looked at the new six headed snake from the gap between the entrenched dragon bodies.


    "Interesting, Baqi snake. Yes, there is no other creature with eight snake heads on the earth. I can think you are calling me."


    The low voice continued to think of, six big snakes turned a huge body, the snake head at the same time toward the position of the forest station close to come over, "little guy, you are not Japanese, are you from Huaxia side?"


    "Yes, I am Chinese indeed."


    Lin Mu nodded, which he knew could not hide from Baqi snake. After all, when Baqi snake came to the earth, there was no trace of human beings on the earth. In the long life of demon cultists, they had a huge knowledge reserve. It was unwise to compare things on the earth with old monsters of this level.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really not easy to have such strength at such a young age. Although many young people of your age have surpassed you in my hometown, on earth, you are already amazing. In such a cultivation environment, you can have such strength. If you go to my hometown, you must be another genius." Eight Qi snake seems to be very interested in Lin Mu. Six snake heads keep looking at Lin Mu, but their eyes are always vigilant and don''t relax. "Your martial arts cultivation is very good, and you can control your energy to this level. It''s really not easy. If you want to join me, I can give you more powerful power, It''s as powerful as anyone else¡° Enough to compete with anyone? Can you compare it with what you want? " Lin Mu immediately sneered¡° Bold Long Shan Yi Lang immediately eyes a stare, angrily scolded a¡° It doesn''t matter. Don''t be angry. Your talent is very outstanding. Even if you want to surpass me, it''s not impossible. As long as you can go to my hometown, you will practice very fast, and even one day you can reach the realm I can''t imagine. " The head of the six snakes swayed, and the sound of Baqi snake seemed relaxed¡° Your hometown? You''re not a creature on earth? " Lin Mu asked curiously¡° Of course not. A dilapidated place like the earth is far from enough to give birth to such a powerful cultivator as me. I came here from a more distant starry sky. I was trapped on the earth only because of some accidents. Tens of thousands of years later, I have been looking for a way to get rid of it. Unfortunately, because the injury is really troublesome, it has not been solved. " For his own serious injury, Baqi snake didn''t hide anything, but admitted it in front of Lin Mu¡° You can''t even go back to your hometown and tell me that you can go to your hometown to practice. This is when I''m a three-year-old, so easy to cheat? " Lin Mu''s voice suddenly cooled down, showing a trace of anger¡° Over the years, I have gradually recovered some strength, but not much. With your talent and savvy, as long as I am willing to help you, your strength will soon reach the real peak. At that time, you can help me do some things to help me recover my strength. After I recover some, Nature can easily take you away from the earth and back to my hometown. " The eight Qi big snake said slowly¡° Around, I want to go to your hometown to practice, but also to help you recover your strength, how do I know if you cheat me? " Lin Mu sneered and said, "you have such a long life span. My life span is not long. Even if my cultivation goes further, it will not exceed 300 years. For you, 300 years is just a flick of your fingers." The longevity of the demon practitioners themselves is much longer than that of human beings. There are also some different practitioners who have almost no limitation of longevity. However, their cultivation is very slow. It takes a very long time to cultivate in order to get strong strength. This is also the balance of the way of heaven. If the practitioners of the demon clan had the same high savvy and talent as human beings, and the longevity was so long, then the other practitioners in the realm of cultivation would have been killed by the demon clan. But in fact, on the contrary, the practitioners of the demon clan could not match the powerful power of human beings in the realm of cultivation. Human beings were divided into countless cultivation factions, fighting against each other constantly, It can still deter the demons, and you can imagine how powerful the Terran friars are. Lin Mu once stood at the top of Xiuzhen world. He was clear about these things. How could he be easily fooled by Baqi snake¡° No, if I can help you, your longevity is far more than 300 years. Even if you live for thousands of years, it''s easy. " The letter of the six headed snake spewed gently¡° If you live for thousands of years like Nobuta Zhitian, even if you live for tens of thousands of years, I''m not rare. " With a sneer, Lin Mu shook his head¡° Zhitian Xinchang The six big snakes gave a slight pause, then gently swayed, "you mean the little fellow of Zhitian family? It seems that you have met him. His soul has been kept by me in secret. It can be kept for at least ten thousand years. My strength is far beyond your imagination. "¡° After ten thousand years, his soul will disappear completely, and even the source of heaven can''t enter, right Lin Mu snorted.

 Chapter 963

    Lin Mu''s understatement stirred up an uproar in Baqi snake''s heart. Six snake heads stopped at the same time, and twelve huge eyes fixed on Lin Mu''s body, as if to see through Lin Mu thoroughly.


    "Why, I''m right?"


    Lin Mu sneered.


    "Who are you?"


    When asked this sentence again, the big snake of Baqi had no calmness just now, and his voice was obviously dignified.


    "Dashen, this boy is very disrespectful to you. How about..."


    Long shanyilang respectfully said that he didn''t want to waste more time. After all, this is the territory of the CHIODO family. In case the CHIODO family musters more people at that time, it''s hard for him to escape here with his current strength. As for the hope of Baqi snake, he didn''t even think about it.


    Although he hasn''t used this kind of magic before, he knows the power of this kind of magic very well. Although he can summon the will of Baqi snake to come and temporarily increase the power of the magic, the coming time is not very long, and the cost is also great. It''s not suitable for a lasting battle.


    However, before long shanyilang''s words were finished, the huge tails of six big snakes suddenly drew on him, and his whole body suddenly burst into a mass of blood fog, which ended up with no bones.


    It cost a lot of money to summon the will of Baqi snake. Unexpectedly, it finally died in the hands of Baqi snake. I don''t know whether it''s pathetic or lamentable to say that this dragon mountain Ichiro died in the hands of Lin Mu, but in the hands of their most revered gods.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    After killing Long Shan Ichiro, six big snakes stare at Lin Mu and ask again. Their voice is still very dignified. Looking at Lin Mu''s eyes, they are even full of vigilance.


    "I''m just an ordinary Chinese cultivator."


    Lin Mu said lightly, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "The wise don''t talk in secret. You know the origin of heaven. How can you be just an ordinary earthman? The cultivation environment here has been destroyed to a great extent. It''s impossible to give birth to practitioners who can understand the origin of the way of heaven. They don''t even know what the way of heaven is. "


    Eight Qi big snake snorted, tone gradually restored calm, "you but occasionally drift to here of fix true person?"? But I think the breath in your body is very weak. Although it is much stronger than the practitioners of the earth, it is too weak compared with the real practitioners. Is it because your body is so damaged that you have to abandon it? "


    "Hum, this matter has nothing to do with you. Instead, you have been crouching in this tiny place for such a long time on earth, secretly controlling some Japanese samurai to collect your soul secretly. These souls are certainly stronger than ordinary people, but for your recovery, they should be just a drop in the bucket, right?"


    The giant dragon creeps slowly, revealing the shape of the forest below.


    "Haha, even if it''s just a drop in the bucket, I can afford to wait. As long as I recover a little power of action, I can wantonly devour all the souls here. When the time comes, I will sacrifice the whole planet with blood, and my injury will recover at least 40%. Then I can leave here!"


    Eight Qi snake a cold smile, such a cruel thing from his mouth, even like such a common thing, it seems that just eat a meal as light.


    "It seems that your physical strength is not weak. Blood sacrifice can only restore 40% of the strength of a planet, and your injury is not light."


    There was a flash of light in Lin Mu''s eyes. From Baqi snake''s words, he already knew a lot of things. These conversations may seem like ordinary greetings to others, but in Lin Mu''s ears, he has captured a lot of unusual information.


    "I can''t help it. Most of the people here are just mortals. If it''s a low-level Xiuzhen star, even if it''s a level 2 and level 3 Xiuzhen star, it''s enough for me to recover all my injuries after the blood sacrifice. Unfortunately, it''s not even a broken Xiuzhen star, it''s just a ruin!"


    Baqi snake snorted coldly, "it''s only my bad luck to be here after being seriously injured!"


    "You used to have a high status in the demon clan, didn''t you? It seems that something extraordinary has happened to the demon clan. "


    Slowly nodded, Lin Mu suddenly changed the topic.


    "How do you know?"


    Eight Qi big snake eyes slightly a MI, suspiciously looked up and down for a time Lin Mu.


    "Xingdun Liuhe array has been simplified by you into an array suitable for human practice. As far as I know, there are few big demons and demons in the whole demon family who can master this array. You even know how to simplify this array. Compared with being very familiar with this array, your previous identity will not be lower."


    Lin Mu''s mouth turned slightly.


    "Did you recognize the Six Harmonies array of xingdun?"


    Baqi snake''s tone immediately rose a little, then noticed his own abnormality, and immediately adjusted his tone. "It seems that you are not a small person. Ordinary practitioners don''t know our demon clan''s xingdun Liuhe array, and they can''t see the simplified xingdun Liuhe array. You have a deep understanding of this array. Little guy, who are you?"


    No matter in terms of strength or age, it''s not too much for Baqi snake to call Lin Mu a little guy. After all, even before Lin Mu practiced in the cultivation world, it was only tens of thousands of years, and the time that Baqi snake was trapped on the earth alone was more than tens of thousands of years. Tens of thousands of years ago, the soul power of Lin Mu didn''t know where to reincarnate, and the big snake of Baqi had been dormant on the earth, waiting for the day of its comeback. The long life span of demon clan is really enviable from some aspects¡° You have been trapped on the earth for tens of thousands of years, and my time of cultivation is only tens of thousands of years. You must have never heard of my name, let alone mention it. However, among the demons, I do know a big demon, from whom I learned xingdun Liuhe formation. " Lin Mu said quietly, with a complicated look in his eyes¡° The big demon of the demon clan, who is he? He must have been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years. I will know him for sure The eyes of Baqi snake lit up immediately, and the heads of six snakes came closer¡° His name is Luo Xinghuang, and his noumenon is a colorful peacock. In the world of cultivation, they call him the Peacock King Ming! " Lin Mu said word by word, every word seemed to strike in Baqi snake''s heart, just a simple word, but let Baqi snake stay, for a long time did not come back. It''s hard to remember how long it has been. Tens of thousands of years is enough to erase any memory. Even the practitioners can hardly remember what happened tens of thousands of years ago. Although their memory is much more powerful than ordinary people, they have lived for a long time and experienced more things. It''s not easy to remember one thing. Many practitioners will delete some unimportant memories, and those things that are not worth remembering will be erased from their mind by their magic power. Baqi snake has been floating on the earth for tens of thousands of years. In fact, he is about to lose hope. In tens of thousands of years, his injury has only recovered a little. Even in the past tens of thousands of years, he will not recover to any place. Before that, it was just to deceive the forest and herdsmen. A powerful cultivator has fallen to the point of deceiving mortals. We can imagine how sad this is. However, Baqi snake has no way. He has lost the ability to move and can''t leave the crouching place. He can only use his soul to control some people, and then slowly develop and grow up to collect the power of his soul for his recovery. Unfortunately, as Lin Mu said, the damage of Baqi snake is so serious that the souls of these warriors are just a drop in the ocean, and they can''t recover quickly. A person quietly stayed on the earth for tens of thousands of years, once again heard the news of Xiuzhen world, once again heard the familiar name, how can this make Baqi snake not excited, how can it restrain the surging emotion in his heart. After a short silence, Baqi snake finally spoke again¡° What''s your relationship with Luo Xinghuang? " Twelve eyes are staring at Lin Mu, and eight Qi snake is waiting for Lin Mu''s response¡° The main reason why I am exiled to the earth is that luoxinghuang, if he didn''t break my nine fire dragon mask with the innate light, how could I have been destroyed by the natural light and only a wisp of ghost have been exiled here! " Referring to the incident in that year, Lin Mu''s whole body was full of murders. The eyes of the giant dragon around him turned red. With the sound of an angry dragon chant, all the equipment nearby immediately broke apart. Even the six snakes could not help stepping back a few steps in the angry chant¡° It turns out that you are also harmed like this by luoxinghuang. We are really in the same boat! " From Lin Mu''s murdering, Baqi snake knows that Lin Mu is not lying. "The attack leads to the death of a human race master who is in the period of robbery. It must be that Luo Xinghuang will be famous in the world of Xiuzhen."¡° Are you also harmed like this by luoxinghuang? " Lin Mu''s eyes were fixed on Baqi snake. He wanted to see whether Baqi snake was trying to attract him or whether it was true¡° Your years of cultivation are too short. Have you ever heard of a civil strife of the demon clan, which really made luoxinghuang famous? " Instead of saying it directly, Baqi asked in reverse¡° Are you talking about the battle of mountains and rivers? " Lin Mu thought for a while, then suddenly thought of something, and his expression was suddenly shocked.

 Chapter 964

    "Mountain stream..."


    Eight Qi big snake long sigh, helpless sigh contains too many things.


    "At that time, the battle of shanhejian of the demon clan shocked the whole world of Xiuzhen. It is said that it was to snatch the ancient treasure biyunsuo. The four big demons of the demon clan fought fiercely. The final result was that three of them were seriously injured, one of them died, and peacock king Ming was one of them. Are you the old man in the netherworld who was rumored to die?"


    When he thought of the great battle of the demon clan in those years, Lin Mu was also slightly absent-minded. That battle was almost the peak battle of the cultivation world. All the big demons who took part in the battle were people who stood at the peak of the cultivation world. These big demons had been cultivating for more than a million years, and their strength was extremely terrible. There were so many ways to press the bottom of the box. The whole cultivation world was very famous in the mountain and river streams, Completely destroyed in that war.


    If you just listen to the name of mountain and river stream, you might think it''s a grand canyon. But mountain and river stream is far from a grand canyon. It''s a huge passage across two galaxies. There are not only many planetary meteorites, but also the most frightening sunflower water. Most practitioners dare not go to mountain and river stream.


    It is such a very dangerous place, but under the chaos of the four demons of the demon clan, it was directly moved to the flat land. The whole mountain and river streams were fragmented, and countless sunflower water scattered all over the galaxy, expanding the whole dangerous area hundreds of times.


    This battle also made the whole cultivation world recognize these powerful means of the demon clan. Although the strength of the demon clan is much worse than that of the Terran friars, the big demons of the demon clan are all means of the heaven, and their strength is even better than that of the top friars of the Terran.


    At that time, the reason why Lin Mu had contact with the peacock Ming King Luo Xinghuang was that Lin Mu had already stood at the peak of the whole Terran friars. His strength was not much weaker than those of these big demons, and he might even be more powerful. After all, they didn''t have a real competition, and no one knew how powerful he was.


    "Old man of hell sea, ha ha ha ha!"


    When Lin Mu heard the words of the old man of the netherworld, Baqi snake suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter. It took him a long time to calm down, "how many years, how many years! I thought I had been forgotten for a long time, but I didn''t expect anyone to remember me, the old man of the sea of hell who died in the mountain stream! "


    "It''s really you!"


    There was a flash of shock in Lin Mu''s eyes. "Are you eight headed giant snakes?"


    The battle of mountains and rivers shook the world of Xiuzhen. Lin Mu had been there when he was fully accomplished. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, there was still a huge breath of destruction under the starry sky. Just by virtue of these breath, we can imagine what terrible means those demons used in those years.


    It was such a terrible battle that it failed to completely destroy the Baqi snake. Instead, it hid on the earth in this remote place. In this harsh environment with rare aura, it still continued its life for tens of thousands of years. The vitality of the demon clan is worthy of being the highest in the world of cultivation. This powerful talent is not a congenital advantage that other races can easily compare.


    "Yes, my noumenon is indeed a giant snake with eight heads, but I didn''t have eight heads at the beginning. Instead, I practiced an ancient secret method, and cultivated the other seven heads. My noumenon is a sky swallowing python. Every time I cultivate one head, my strength will increase by 40% to 50%. The reason why the battle in that year fell to the present situation is that I have no head, It''s because I''m fighting the three of them! "


    At the end of the speech, six big snakes suddenly had a green flame rising around them, and then their huge body began to shrink slowly. In the blink of an eye, they became a tall and thin old man with long hair. When you look carefully, you will find that every hair is a small snake as thin as hair, but most people can''t see it, even today''s Lin Mu, It was discovered only after having enough eyesight.


    "What?"


    This sentence really surprised Lin Mu. He didn''t expect that there was such an inside story in that war. The old man of the netherworld fought against the other three demons, and finally lost to the three. He was seriously injured and escaped from the world. Everyone in the world of cultivation thought that the old man of the netherworld had died in that war, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    "Biyunsuo is a cover at all. This ancient treasure has long disappeared. Although the accomplishments of monks in ancient times were not much better than those of today''s monks, there were a large number of natural resources and local treasures in the world of cultivation in ancient times. The magic weapon they refined was really good. That biyunsuo can really stand the name of the treasure. I was blindfolded by biyunsuo, I caught the way of those three guys


    The old man of the netherworld said angrily, and his hair shot into the sky in an instant, then slowly dropped down.


    "In that case, is that blue cloud shuttle a fake?"


    Lin Mu asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes, as like as two peas, the blue bird is not exactly aware of where it has got the bits of Biyun shuttle. It has used this piece to refine a identical blue cloud shuttle, because this piece of blue cloud shuttle has a breath of debris, so even I have been fooled by it, and then they were tempted by the three of them to the mountain river, the real purpose of these three people. In fact, I want to plot the water elixir in my body, which is the treasure I have cultivated for millions of years! "


    With a snort of anger, the old man continued: "these three hypocrites are shameless. They want to exchange something with me for shuihuan pill! Most of my life''s cultivation is on the water Huan pill in my body. If I surrender the water Huan pill, what''s the difference between death and death? "¡° Is shuihuan pill the inborn inner pill in your body? " Lin Mu sighed and shook his head helplessly. Compared with the Terran friars, the physical condition of the demon friars is much stronger. No matter what kind of demon clan they are, their inborn body is very strong. Even the demon fox clan, which is famous for its weak body, is much stronger than the ordinary human friars, It''s really not good to compare with the demon friars in the body. There are both advantages and disadvantages in this way. Relying on the strength of the body, the monks of the demon clan hardly use magic weapons. Their magic weapons are all powerful magic weapons refined from a part of their body in the long process of cultivation. For example, the seven flame fan of the Peacock King Ming is a powerful magic weapon refined by collecting the seven color divine lights in their body, Once used, it will be accompanied by the colorful flame all over the sky, the power is incredible. The old man of the sea also has such a treasure, but his baby is not a magic weapon. It is a nedan produced in the body when he was young, and this nedan has condensed the essence of his years of practice. Even after he went to a higher level, he never stopped the hardening of this nedan, after millions of years of practice. This shuihuan pill has already had a lot of magical powers and effects, and it is no longer the original pure inner pill. Peacock King Ming and the other three people just wanted to exchange other things for the water huandan. However, the old man didn''t agree. After all, it was about his own cultivation, and no one would give in easily. The big deal was that the fish died and the net was broken. So in the end, he became the old man of the sea fighting Peacock King Ming and the other three people. In that war, the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, the stars were covered with dust, and the universe was reversed. The final result was that the mountain and river streams were completely destroyed in that war, and became a dangerous place covering most of the star regions¡° It''s true that shuihuan pill is my inborn inner pill. I''ve spent all my life training on it. It''s absolutely impossible to give it to anyone. These shameless people even want my shuihuan pill. If someone wants to take the colorful magic light from the stray birds, I think the stray birds will work hard without saying a word. They have already agreed to count me, I don''t mean to change the water pill at all. Hum The old man snorted coldly, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. "Even if I let shuihuandan dissipate between heaven and earth, they would never think about it. If I didn''t escape from life, I would explode shuihuandan before I died. At least I would take two people to be buried with me. Among the three people, the stray birds had the ability to escape, But even if he escapes, he won''t be any better! " In a short time, the old man of the netherworld showed a fierce nature of a big demon. When the net is broken, they would never mind taking two unfortunate ghosts to be buried together. Even if they died, they would not make each other feel better. The cultivation life of the demon friars is much crueler than that of the human friars. They almost grow up in all kinds of life and death fighting. The nature of natural fighting is not comparable to that of the human friars. There is no special reason for many demon friars to fight until they die. They are used to living in this way¡° When I saw Peacock King Ming, his injury had recovered After a pause, Lin Mu sighed softly¡° Hum! It''s not surprising that he can recover so quickly. However, my attack on sunflower has made him dare not come out to see people for tens of thousands of years. It''s estimated that it will be a long time before you see him. " The old man snorted coldly¡° It''s true that when I met him, it was thousands of years ago. It''s a long time since your battle. Xingdun Liuhe formation was learned from him. When I first learned this array, I also wanted to master it more when I got through the disaster. " Referring to the events of that year, Lin Mu was also slightly silent.

 Chapter 965

    "Xingdun Liuhe formation can really resist some natural disasters. Your plan is not wrong."


    The old man nodded. They used to stand at the top of the cultivation world, but now they are all reduced to this level. They can''t help but feel sorry for each other.


    "The plan is naturally good, but unexpectedly, I fell into the hands of Luo Xinghuang in the end!"


    He snorted angrily. Thinking of what happened in those years, Lin Mu was on fire. "Only a few of my best friends knew where I was robbed. I didn''t expect that these people betrayed me! Together with Luo Xinghuang, he broke my nine fire dragon mask with congenital Daoguang, which made me fail. Only a wisp of ghost escaped. When I come back again, I will make these people pay the price! "


    "Ah, that''s what I thought when I was exiled here. It''s just that tens of thousands of years have passed now, and my mind of revenge has gradually faded. I can''t even see the day when I want to resume my cultivation. How easy is it to find revenge for those people?"


    When it comes to revenge, the momentum of the old man in the netherworld suddenly declines.


    Although there are all kinds of anger and hatred, the reality in front of us can''t bear to think much. If Luo Xinghuang knows the situation of the old man in the netherworld, Luo Xinghuang will come here immediately, take the old man''s life by himself, and take the shuihuan pill away. Now it''s so cruel, whether he accepts it or not, it''s the result.


    "You''ve given up?"


    Lin Mu''s eyes flashed a deep light, staring at the old man without blinking. "No, you didn''t give up. Even after tens of thousands of years, you still didn''t put down the hatred in your heart, otherwise you wouldn''t control these Japanese warriors all the time and gather the power of soul for you to recover."


    "That said, but the reality is in front of me. I can''t help refuting it. After so many years, luoxinghuang has been completely recovered from the attack of my death. Now I am still half dead. How can I talk about revenge?"


    The old man shook his head and laughed at himself.


    Lin Mu was also silent for a while. Xiuzhen world is a place of strength. It''s not a place of passion or firm belief. First of all, we must have a strong strength to support the belief, and then we can do something we want to do.


    Even today''s Lin Mu is also working hard. Although this kind of effort may not have any results in the end, he will never give up at this time. Even if he falls on the earth, a place with rare aura and is not suitable for the practitioners to practice, he is still working hard to recover to the golden elixir period.


    But even if it''s just the cultivation of the golden elixir period, it''s a distant thing in the environment of the earth.


    "No matter what, I can''t give up. I will definitely return to the cultivation world. Those who hurt me in those years must pay the price!"


    The cold light in his eyes flashed, and Lin Mu said firmly.


    "Although your current cultivation is much better than that of the practitioners on earth, if you want to return to the cultivation world, it''s not enough. It''s a good thing to have confidence, and you have to show your strength to speak."


    The old man said calmly.


    "I don''t need to recover to a strong state. As long as I can enter the golden elixir period again, I will be sure to leave the earth and find a new cultivation star suitable for cultivation. When I get there, everything will start again."


    Lin Mu is also very calm, with both hands on his back.


    "What? Are you sure to leave here in the golden age? "


    The puzzled look on his face flashed by, and the old man of the netherworld suddenly nodded, "you used to be a monk in the robbery period, and your cultivation has reached the stage of preaching. It''s not strange to have such means, but it''s not easy to enter the golden elixir period here on earth. The aura here is so thin, It''s not even enough to unite the elixir. What are you going to do? "


    "I already have a way. It should not be a big problem for me to gather the elixir. It will take me more than ten years at most to gather the elixir of heaven and earth."


    Lin Mu didn''t say anything, just simply said.


    "It turns out that the talent of your Terran friars is really incredible, which makes us very envious. Even if it''s just a wisp of ghost coming to the earth, you are sure to leave here in just a few decades, but I''ve been here for tens of thousands of years, but the injury still hasn''t improved, and I can''t even move such a simple thing."


    The old man of the netherworld laughed bitterly and shook his head helplessly.


    "The physical strength of the demon clan is also recognized by the cultivation circle. The long life of the demon clan is the envy of countless practitioners. If I had suffered so much, I would not have been able to drag it to this day. I''m afraid I would have died long ago, and I might not even be able to escape."


    Lin Mu also sighed softly.


    "Since a ghost came to the earth, this body must have been taken away, but I don''t think the strength of this body is low. It''s not like these practitioners on the earth can cultivate it. Is there any magical experience?"


    Looking at Lin Mu''s body in doubt, the old man asked strangely¡° The flesh body was not taken away, but when my soul broke the space to escape here, the soul of the owner of the flesh body died out, so I occupied the flesh body. For this matter, I also involved a lot of karma. At that time, a lightning of nine apocalypses followed me here, but I used a secret method to turn that lightning into aura, Directly transformed the body. " In fact, the transformation of this body is not what Lin Mu did at the beginning. It is the mysterious ring that actively controls it. How can Lin Mu have the spare power to deal with the lightning of the nine disasters just because there is only a wisp of ghost left in his original state. However, the old man did not doubt what Lin Mu said. After all, Lin Mu''s strength was so strong that he could not die on the spot when he was attacked by others. He still escaped with a wisp of ghost. Even if he had any rebellious behavior, he could understand his strength¡° After so long, I still don''t know the name of Daoyou. " After a pause, the old man asked¡° I don''t want to mention my real name before I can recover my strength. Now my name is Lin Mu. " But Lin Mu didn''t say his name before, but told the old man''s name now¡° I can understand that if I had not met Daoyou today, my name would not have been mentioned for more than 100000 years. " The old man shook his head and sighed: "since Daoyou are sure to leave here, I don''t know if you can make a deal with Daoyou?"¡° "Deal?" Lin Mu raised his eyebrows¡° Yes, it''s a trade. If I don''t meet Daoyou, I will stay on the earth forever. I don''t know when I will recover from my injury by myself. Maybe if I delay, my injury will not get better, but will get worse. Since I meet Daoyou, I naturally want to make a trade with Daoyou in exchange for Daoyou''s help. " Nodded, the old man said simply¡° Taoist friends, why don''t you talk about it? " Lin Mu also nodded slightly¡° I don''t need to say more about the cultivation environment of the earth. Daoyou should know very well. I won''t talk about it. It''s not so easy to advance to the golden elixir stage. Even if Daoyou have any means to help, you have to take a little risk to succeed. I have a pill here, which can help Daoyou a little bit. " The old man said immediately¡° Pills? What pill? " Lin Mu asked with interest¡° Breaking the barrier pill can help Daoyou have a greater chance to coagulate the golden elixir. " With a smile, the old man said¡° Broken barrier pill? Don''t you mean to be joking? This kind of low-level elixir wants to exchange for my help. Is it too simple for you? " Lin Mu did not refuse directly, but said with a smile. For those low-level Xiuzhen stars, the highest level of Xiuzhen is just the realm of golden elixir. Naturally, it''s a wonderful pill, which is enough to be broken by local forces to fight for. However, on the high-level Xiuzhen star, this pill is in the ordinary East and West, and the bigger sect will give almost every disciple who wants to break through one pill. In exchange for Lin Mu''s help with such rotten Street things, the old man of the netherworld wanted to take advantage of the fire. He knew that even if Lin Mu''s previous cultivation was no worse, now only a wisp of the ghost was here, the situation would not be much better. Even if he was just a low-level breaking pill, he would not have talent. With this in mind, the old man of the netherworld wanted to exchange a broken barrier pill for Lin Mu''s help and take him away from the earth at a very small cost. If the deal was concluded, it would be no longer a good deal. It''s a pity that Lin Mu is not so easy to be fooled. Otherwise, he would not be able to reach the end of the robbery and stand on the top of the cultivation world¡° Hehe, the value of a thing often does not depend on itself, but on the timing, people, and location. When you meet the right buyer, even a pill of breaking obstacles can be sold at a high price. " The old man of the netherworld was not angry and said with a smile¡° If you don''t have any sincerity, you don''t need to talk about the transaction. I''d rather spend more than ten years. Anyway, I''ve been here for such a long time. It''s not so bad. " Business doesn''t exist. Even if no deal is made, Lin Mu doesn''t want to have any conflict with an old monster of this level,

 Chapter 966

    At first, Lin Mu thought that Baqi snake was just a powerful practitioner of the demon clan. Unexpectedly, he was the famous old man of the netherworld. Even if he was seriously injured in this situation, he could not be underestimated.


    What''s more, the old man of the netherworld is still a sky swallowing python. This rare race has some incredible talents and powers. Lin Mu''s current state can''t easily offend this level of old monsters.


    "Ha ha ha! You really have a real disposition


    Looking at Lin Mu''s indifferent face, the old man of the netherworld suddenly laughed, "since Daoyou said so, I won''t beat around the bush. How can I make a deal with Daoyou? Don''t say Daoyou doesn''t like it. I feel ashamed myself! What I really want to share with Daoyou is an amazing secret


    "Oh? What amazing secret? "


    With a faint smile, Lin Mu had expected that things would not be so simple.


    "I don''t know what Taoists think of the earth''s cultivation environment?"


    The old man didn''t explain it directly. Instead, he asked another question.


    "The cultivation environment here? Nature can''t be compared with the cultivation world, even the worst cultivation star can''t be compared. The aura of heaven and earth is almost exhausted, and it''s not suitable for cultivation at all. "


    Looking at the old man of the netherworld in doubt, Lin Mu said.


    "Then Daoyou didn''t think about why it was like this?"


    The old man of the netherworld asked.


    "Why? I haven''t really thought about that. "


    Lin Mu felt a slight shock in his heart and shook his head.


    "The earth was not like this before. On the contrary, the aura of heaven and earth was extremely amazing. Of course, this is just what I speculated. Before I got here, the earth was already like this. At that time, human beings had not appeared on the earth."


    The old man said slowly¡° I discovered this point a long time later. There is an extremely complex array at the core of the earth. However, this array has no power and seems to be nonexistent. If it wasn''t for that time when I went to explore rashly, I would have thought that array had been abandoned. "


    "The counterattack of the array hit you hard?"


    Lin Mu''s heart suddenly sank, and he knew that most of the things he inferred were true, and the old man of the netherworld also knew about it.


    "Yes, I took a lot of pills with me when I got to the earth. After taking pills, I practiced hard for thousands of years and recovered a little. Originally, I was going to leave the earth and seek a place with more Aura to recuperate. But just before I left, I found the secret in the star nucleus, which is also because of this secret, Let me stay on earth for tens of thousands of years, and I will never be able to leave again. "


    The old man nodded, "it''s just that the spirit sense probes into the vicinity of the array, which causes the counterattack of the array. If I didn''t see the opportunity quickly, I immediately cut off all the spirit sense, and hide myself with the secret method, I''m afraid that the counterattack power of the array will extend to my body, and I''m afraid I can''t stand here with Daoyou today."


    "How terrible? Just the power of counterattack is so powerful? "


    Lin Mu was also shocked by the terrible power of that array.


    "It''s very terrible. I don''t know who laid such a powerful array in the star core, and I don''t know what''s hidden in the array. I think it''s very likely that I''m protecting something, but I can''t find out through the array."


    He shook his head helplessly, and the old man continued: "for hundreds of thousands of years, I have spent all my energy on thinking about the formation of that array, except for the recovery of my injury. I want to crack that array, but the more I think about it, the more I feel that array is powerful. After so many years, I still haven''t come up with any idea of how to crack it, but it gives me a little impression of this array, It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere, and then I finally remember it. "


    "What array is it?"


    Lin Mu immediately asked curiously, the power of this kind of array that can be placed near the star core will never be weaker, and naturally it can''t be any simple array.


    "When I was still practicing in the demon clan, I read an ancient book, which recorded a powerful array called the ten trapped heaven array. It is said that this array is not a powerful array that can be arranged by the monks in the lower world, but an array used by the immortals in the upper world. Its power can be called powerful and terrible!"


    The old man of the netherworld said with some fear. When he thought that he had ever explored such a dangerous array, he immediately felt that it was really a good thing to live to this day.


    "Ten trapped in the sky? It''s the first time I''ve heard about this kind of array. "


    However, Lin Mu shook his head. It was the first time that he had heard about this kind of array. The ancient books that can record this kind of array must not be anything simple. At this time, it shows the power of these old monsters who have been practicing for countless years. They have seen so many things that ordinary monks can only look up to them.


    "This kind of array is not very famous in the lower world, because it is not the array of the lower world, but from the fairyland, which can be arranged by the fairyland people." The old man didn''t feel surprised that he didn''t know anything about Lin Mu. If Lin Mu knew it, he would think it was incredible. After all, the ancient book, which he had worked so hard to get, suddenly came out of the lower world, and was placed on the core of a Xiuzhen star, There are too many doubts about this matter, so I spent hundreds of thousands of years to study it, and finally got some results. "¡° What''s the result? " Lin Mu asked, but he didn''t seem too excited or interested. After so many years of practice in the world of cultivation, Lin Mu had a clear idea of what he could take and what he couldn''t take. The price of plotting something beyond his own strength was too high. Lin Mu didn''t take risks several times in his life, but those risks almost killed him, What''s more, it makes him take a distant attitude towards this kind of things beyond his ability limit¡° The earth is not such a desolate planet. Its aura is so thin that it can''t be cultivated. It was originally a nine level star of cultivation! " The light in the old man''s eyes flashed, and he said¡° Level 9 Xiuzhen star? " There was a look of surprise on Lin Mu''s face, but his heart sank slightly, and he sighed. As expected, he didn''t hide it from the old man of the netherworld. It''s true that Lin Mu has found a lot of evidence in such a short time since he came to the earth, vaguely pointing to the glory of the earth. How can the old man of the netherworld who has been here for tens of thousands of years not know? After thinking about this, Lin Mu''s mind is not so tangled. Even if they know about it now, there is no good way. After all, that kind of array is not something they can shake. Even if they have recovered to their former strength, whether there is a way to open the array is still a matter of two words, not to mention the half dead state. One is the great power of the demon clan, which can''t even move. The other is the mortal monk who has not yet reached the golden elixir period. It''s just wishful thinking for such two people to plot things trapped in the sky. Even the most crazy practitioners don''t have the courage¡° It''s true that the earth used to be a nine level cultivation star. The aura here is so rich that you don''t even need to take the initiative to practice. The wisps of heaven and earth Aura will take the initiative to drill into your body and slowly enhance your cultivation. However, all this is because the ten square sky array in the star core has been changed. " The old man of the netherworld said excitedly, "this ten square trapped heaven array forcibly gathered the whole spirit of Xiuzhen star into the star core. Even all the spirit veins of heaven and earth on the planet were moved in by the ten square trapped heaven array. I have found many signs that the spirit veins of heaven and earth were forcibly removed here, leaving only some tiny spirit mines, Those things are of no use to us practitioners. " With these words, Lin Mu immediately understood where the spirit crystals with so low aura content and a lot of impurities came from. It turned out that they were all the fine spirit mines left behind after the spirit veins of heaven and earth were removed. Naturally, these things could not enter the eyes of the old man in the netherworld¡° So it is. The heaven and Earth Spirit pulse has been removed, and the massive heaven and Earth Spirit will disappear naturally. However, this is the ten trapped heaven array. It''s really incredible that it can lock up such a huge spirit without any leakage. The immortal''s means are really beyond our imagination. " Lin Mu nodded clearly¡° The gathering of such a huge aura of heaven and earth must be breeding something. Seeing that time has passed for such a long time, I can''t say what has happened to the immortal who has just set up the array. Otherwise, he will not turn a blind eye to this place. " The old man of the netherworld continued, "if we can get the things here, then we can go back to the real world, not to say revenge. Even if we are going to fly, there is a great hope!"¡° It''s a ten square array. If we want to get what''s in it, it''s still a question whether we can break the array even if we have recovered our cultivation in our heyday. Now, is it too far to think about it? " Lin Mu''s brow was slightly wrinkled. What he wanted was immediately useful help. It was not something that looked very beautiful, but was just a mirror. When thirsty, a large cup of boiled water is far less useful than a mouthful of cold water, because cold water can immediately quench thirst, but boiled water can only be seen but not drunk.

 Chapter 967

    "The ten square heaven trapping array is really an extraordinary array. It''s said that this array is one of the most famous in fairyland. It''s good at forbidding and blocking the enemy. In fact, the attack power is not what this array is good at."


    The old man of the netherworld pauses for a moment and says that he still hopes to join hands with Lin Mu. After all, Lin Mu is a monk in the highest realm of the human race. It''s needless to say that his strength is strong. Although he has been reduced to this situation now, sooner or later he will rise again.


    I don''t know why, the old man of the netherworld believed that Lin Mu would make a comeback. Although the road of cultivation was very difficult, he was still willing to believe that Lin Mu''s day would come soon. There was no reason. This was what his intuition told him.


    "An array that is not good at attacking is not easy for us to bear. We can imagine how terrible this array is in terms of what we are really good at. Once we are trapped in it, I''m afraid we will never have a chance to come out again."


    After thinking about it, Lin Mu still shook his head. He didn''t want to think about these things before he could recover the strength of his peak state. He mainly entered the golden elixir period first.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to explore the ten square sky array with Daoyou right now. Anyway, only the two of us know about this place. At present, I''d better leave here to recover my injury and strength first. I can help Daoyou recover to the golden elixir stage first. Then I think Daoyou should have his own plan. I won''t say more. As long as Daoyou help me leave here, Just find a place with plenty of spirit. "


    The old man said with a smile.


    "You have plenty of aura. Don''t you practice the skill of soul?"


    Lin Mu asked, looking at the old man of the netherworld strangely.


    "The power of swallowing the soul is a matter of last resort. I''m not a spiritual skill to cultivate. I just want to absorb the pure innate power contained in the soul. Who made the aura of heaven and earth so thin here? If I hadn''t kept some spirit stones myself, I would have died here long ago, and I couldn''t stabilize the injury for so many years."


    The old man shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    "I see. I don''t know if there are any extra spirit stones in Daoyou? My current skill is far from the golden elixir. I need to absorb a lot of pure aura to condense the golden elixir. If there are enough spirit stones in Daoyou, I will advance to the golden elixir stage more quickly. "


    Lin Mu nodded and then asked.


    "Well, to be honest with Taoist friends, I really can''t get anything out of my body now. Over the years, I have already exhausted all the spirit stones I carried. Originally, I had 21 pieces of the best spirit stones on my body, which were used by me to set up an array to preserve my body. None of those spirit stones can be evacuated, otherwise my injury will get worse."


    The old man in the netherworld looks embarrassed.


    "I see. It seems that it will take a while for me to store enough spiritual power to coagulate the elixir."


    After understanding the meaning of the old man, Lin Mu had to give up the plan.


    Originally, if the old man of the netherworld could provide some spirit stones, Lin Mu would soon be able to quickly improve his cultivation by absorbing the pure aura in the spirit stones. However, the old man of the netherworld had brought hundreds of thousands of years on earth alone, and had already consumed all the pills or herbs he had brought, leaving nothing useful, As for some skills or magic weapons, they can''t be used at all on earth. They are just a pile of waste.


    The reason why the old man of the netherworld dares to tell Lin Mu that he has an array of twenty-one top quality spirit stones is that he has no ability to break this array now, so he can confidently say it. It''s not because he believes in Lin Mu''s character. These old monsters only rely on objective facts when they do things, Will not be too easy to believe in other people''s character and character.


    "I have a way. Although it''s not very practical, it should shorten the time for Taoist friends to gather spiritual power."


    After a little thought, the old man said again.


    "What method?"


    Asked Lin Mu.


    "After the original spirit veins of heaven and earth were removed, many inferior spirit mines were left. There are no spirit stones in these mines. They are just ordinary spirit crystals. However, these spirit crystals also contain some pure cool air of heaven and earth. You can try them."


    The old man said, "when I came to the earth, I explored the whole planet, and I know many mineral vein sites. You can go there to have a look, but after a long time, maybe these mineral veins will also have displacement, which I don''t know very well."


    After that, the old man took a look around and drew a map of the earth on it. He made some marks on it. Then the paper flew to the hands of Lin Mu.


    "I have marked the location on it, but what I have written down is the topographic map of a long time ago. As for what the topographic map looks like now, you can study it a little, and it should not be very difficult to find out the location of these veins."


    After that, the old man continued, "as for the broken barrier pill, I''ll send someone to give it to you. I hope you can break through the golden elixir period and recover some strength as soon as possible. If you stay here, I''m afraid there''s really no hope."¡° Well, the Japanese samurai organization doesn''t need to exist after that. As for how to deal with it, it''s arbitrary. It won''t take me long to break through the golden elixir period. It can be as short as ten years or as long as 30 years or so. This time should not have much impact on you. " Lin Mu nodded¡° It''s really nothing for decades. This is the position of my body. If there is any change in the future, you can come here directly to find me. The time of will''s coming is coming. I hope that when I see you again next time, you have successfully broken through the golden elixir. " The old man of the netherworld smiles a little, then the whole person suddenly turns into a green flame, and then disappears into the air out of thin air. Lin Mu was a little relieved when he stayed alone for a while. What happened in the past hour made him feel a little dizzy. Unexpectedly, the origin of Baqi snake was amazing. It turned out that it was the old man of Ming Hai, the loser of the first battle of the demon tribe in the mountain and River Valley. This big demon had been missing for more than 100000 years, but he didn''t die, It''s lurking on earth, a planet with a lack of aura, trying to recover itself. This kind of fierce man, who can resist the other three demons of the same family, once his injury is recovered, his strength will certainly go further. What kind of storm will be set off at that time, you can understand with your toes. However, the old man of the netherworld also knew that the earth used to be a level 9 star, and that there was a ten square sky array outside the core of the star. Without asking Lin Mu, he also knew that the old man of the netherworld certainly had a lot of news that he didn''t tell him. In other words, he couldn''t tell others all things at once, such things stored in the celestial array, Think about it and know it won''t be something simple¡° After thinking about it for a while, Lin Mu put the matter behind him. Then he left the third floor underground and found Luo Bingyun and Qiandai Ye Yun¡° What about? You''re not hurt, are you? " After such a long delay, Luo Bingyun was also a little worried. Lin Mu had never spent so much time dealing with the enemy, so as soon as he saw Lin Mu coming down, Luo Bingyun immediately ran over and asked¡° Don''t worry. I have nothing to do with it. " With a smile, Lin Mu shook his head¡° What happened? I feel that the power in my body is passing away and I can''t control it at all. " There''s nothing wrong with Lin Mu, but there''s something wrong with Qian Dai Ye Yun. When he sees Lin Mu, he frowns and asks¡° Baqi snake has been killed by me, so the strength you gained from Baqi snake has begun to fade. Only your own strength can be left in your body, and the rest will disappear. " With a flash in his mind, Lin Mu understood what it was about. It seems that Baqi snake has regained the power to control the souls of these people outside, so these people will feel that the power in his body is passing away. Because he has also passed the trial, he has gained the power of Baqi snake''s soul, Now this part of the power of the soul has been taken back¡° How is that possible? Could it be that among the people who came to attack just now, there was the real existence of Baqi snake Thousand generation Ye Yun surprised looking at Lin Mu to ask a way¡° Of course, the real body is not here. I''m afraid that where the real body of Baqi snake is hidden will become a puzzle forever. Maybe no one knows except himself. " Lin Mu shook his head. "Just now, a Japanese warrior summoned the will of Baqi snake and attached himself to him. I took the opportunity to kill that will and let Baqi snake really lose its soul. So you are all free now, and there will be no danger of soul power being swallowed up in the future."¡° It turns out that this is the case. I didn''t expect that Baqi snake would attach itself to other people. But it''s karma. The power of controlling other people''s souls all the time is defeated by the power of their souls. " The thousand generation Ye Yun who does not know the truth is relieved. Lin Mu doesn''t intend to tell anyone about the specific facts. Even if other people know about these things, it won''t help. It''s better not to tell them so that they won''t worry about anything for no reason. However, this time, there was no harvest. On the contrary, the harvest was very big. Before meeting the old man of the netherworld, Lin Mu was ready to practice with the help of Lingjing. First, he improved his cultivation as much as possible. Now he directly got the position of all the veins.

 Chapter 968

    It''s not the end to get the location of these veins. After all, the location of these veins is in the memory of the old man in the netherworld, which was the earth age more than 100000 years ago. The location of the continental plate is not the same as it is now. Many geographical locations have changed. Forestry and animal husbandry need to confirm the location of these plates again to know the exact location of the veins.


    However, this is not difficult. As long as Enzo simulates the changes of the earth''s plates, he can figure out where these veins are now. It just needs to wait, and it won''t take long.


    This time in Japan, the problem of Baqi snake has come to a successful end. When we advance to the golden elixir period, we don''t have to worry about any trouble. Judging from the current situation, the old man of Hades should not lose his mind to destroy the only hope of Lin Mu. Besides, he doesn''t have such strength.


    After asking chiyodai Yeyun and Luo Bingyun to have a rest early, Lin Mu left the factory and rushed to Osaka to have a fight with Enzo. He showed Enzo the map and got an accurate topographic map of the earth more than 100000 years ago. Enzo was obviously very interested and immediately ran to one side to study it.


    As for the Zhitian family, Lin Mu also asked people to inform them that they had solved the problem of Baqi snake, and that they would not have to worry about the problem of the Japanese samurai organization in the future. If they guessed correctly, the Japanese samurai would never appear again, because the old man of Hades would not let them leave alive.


    The pill was quickly sent to Lin Mu through other channels. The pill was very pure and without any defects. It was a coincidence that the monk of the level of the old man of the netherworld had a low-level pill like the pill. It was a rare thing.


    You know, since Lin Mu entered the distraction period, he no longer has low-level pills. For him, the higher the level of pills, the better. Low level pills are useless. If he wants to refine, he can refine a lot of pills at any time, and there is no need to carry them.


    But at this time, the pill is still very useful, and the old man of the underworld sent not one, but a whole bottle of nearly 30 pills.


    Holding the gentle and smooth jade bottle in his hand, Lin Mu stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the cloud shrouded hillside, and his mouth lit up a smile.


    Now that we have the broken barrier pill, the veins will come to an end soon. At that time, we just need to consider how to get into those veins, collect the fine spirit crystals, and then we are going to enter the final closure. At that time, he will not appear in the secular world until he is about to break through.


    After thinking about things quietly for a while, Lin Mu left the top of the mountain, returned to Tokyo and found Luo Bingyun. After the cooperation between the two sides was agreed, they left Japan with their team and returned to China again.


    However, just a few days after returning to the East China Sea, an unfortunate news came. Ji Jiaji Jinghua was besieged by the experts of the demon sect and broke through the siege. Although she escaped alive, she was seriously injured. From the news, it seems that there is only one last breath left, which is strongly supported by the pure Qi cultivated for many years.


    After getting the news, Lin Mu immediately arrives at Ji''s house and sees Ji Jinghua lying dying on the bed in the room. At this time, there is no one else in the room, only Ji Qinglan sitting quietly beside the bed with Ji Jinghua.


    "Brother Lin, here you are."


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Ji Jinghua turned her head slightly, saw the figure of Lin Mu, and said with a weak smile.


    "I heard that old Ji was seriously injured, so I rushed to see how the injury was."


    Lin Mu nodded and gave Ji Qinglan a relieved look. Then he sat by the bed and diagnosed Ji Jinghua.


    Judging from the injury, Ji Jinghua''s internal organs are all cracked, and her meridians are also broken. The heaviest part of her hand is in her heart, and almost all the main arteries have been cut off. The opponent is a master of sword technique. The sword Qi does not damage the skin on her body surface, but directly damages the arteries in her body.


    "I''m old, but I can''t do it. In the face of several people''s encirclement, I have suffered such a big loss carelessly. If I had been young for more than ten years, I wouldn''t have come to such an end."


    Ji Jinghua shook his head with a bitter smile and coughed twice.


    "Old man, you have a good rest. Let a mu diagnose. A Mu''s medical skill is very good."


    Ji Qinglan quickly and gently stroked Ji Jinghua''s chest and asked him not to speak frequently.


    "Don''t worry, elder Ji. Although the injury is a little serious, it can''t be cured. It just takes a little more time to cultivate."


    Lightly patted Ji Jinghua''s hand back, Lin Mu smile.


    "I''m very clear about this injury. Don''t worry about it. Basically, it can''t be cured. Don''t waste your strength. Now the situation is very critical. I''d better keep my strength just in case. After I''m gone, the Ji family still needs more care from my younger brother. Although Qinglan''s talent is original, he doesn''t have enough time to practice, and he doesn''t have to be independent."


    Ji Jinghua shakes his head slightly, looks at Ji Qinglan lovingly, and says that Ji Qinglan is the one who is expected to inherit his position in the Ji family. To enter the congenital environment, not only talent and talent are needed, but luck is also a key one. Ji Qinglan does not lack this kind of luck.


    "Ji Lao doesn''t have to be too pessimistic. Believe me, you will definitely see the day when Qinglan enters the congenital state. Because I am absolutely sure of treating your injury." With a smile, Lin Mu took out a pill that looked like an emerald. Under the light, it refracted a brilliant brilliance¡° What is this Ji Jinghua didn''t react for a moment. He thought that what Lin Mu took out was a cat''s eye stone or something like that¡° This is Guiyuan Dan. Must old Ji have heard of its name? " Lin Mu said with a smile and put the Guiyuan pill into Ji Lao''s palm. As soon as I heard that this emerald like thing was Guiyuan pill, Ji Jinghua quickly got it and looked at it carefully. However, the finished Guiyuan pill didn''t have any fragrance of pills. Even if it was stuck on the nose, it couldn''t smell much. Only by eating it could I feel the huge power contained in it¡° Is this really Guiyuan pill? I''ve just heard the name of this magic pill, but I don''t know what it looks like. It makes Xiaolin laugh. " Ji Jinghua had a puzzled smile¡° It''s really like Guiyuan pill. I made it with elder brother Ouyang, the leader of the holy medicine palace. Now it''s just used to stabilize the injury in the body, and then with my Cunguang secret method of seizing Yang, I can connect the broken internal organs and the broken meridians in the body soon. At that time, I just need to rest for a period of time. " Nodding, Lin Mu took the Guiyuan pill and thrust it into Ji Jinghua''s mouth. The entrance of the elixir immediately melted, and a warm current immediately poured into Ji Jinghua''s body along his throat. The huge power of the elixir melted in an instant. A strange fragrance came out of Ji Jinghua''s body, and the strong breath of life filled the whole room. The efficacy of Guiyuan elixir can be seen from this¡° What a powerful pill! It''s the holy medicine of healing in legend Only those who have taken Guiyuan pill can deeply understand how wonderful that feeling is. It''s not only a powerful medicine to cure the injury in the body, but also a wonderful feeling of hope from death to rebirth. Only those who are dying will deeply experience this hard won feeling, which can only be meaningful but also unspeakable. When Guiyuan pill took effect, Lin Mu also took out the star needle. After entering the mysterious realm, his manipulation of Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang has reached its peak. All the secret methods have been practiced, and even with more powerful awareness, he can directly control the star needle for acupuncture treatment without removing the covering from his body. With a slight movement of thought, the majestic Qi in Ji''s body immediately came out and directly covered Ji''s whole body. Then 81 Star needles immediately flew up from the dust-free wooden box and hung over Ji''s body. After the formation was arranged, they turned into colorful Silver Rainbow and shuttled back and forth on Ji''s body. The majestic Qi is constantly integrated into Ji Jinghua''s body along with the star needle. In order to better treat the injury in Ji Jinghua''s body, Lin Mu even turns the attribute of Qi into the attribute of Qi changing with each passing day, which is convenient for Ji Jinghua''s body to absorb. After his strength soared, Lin Mu''s power of Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang was also greatly improved. Ji Jinghua''s injury was so serious that it took less than half an hour to cure it with Guiyuan pill. More than 70% of his injuries were healed, and the rest needed to rest for a period of time, waiting for complete recovery. After the arrival of Lin Mu, Ji Jinghua''s injury had changed dramatically in less than an hour. If he hadn''t witnessed all this, Ji Jinghua and even Ji Qinglan couldn''t believe it was true. Even Ji Qinglan, though reluctant to give up, knows that Ji Jinghua''s injury is too serious to last long. That''s why she has been with Ji Jinghua all the time in order to do more filial piety in the last period of time. After all, there will be no more opportunities in the future. The reality is so cruel. Ji Qinglan is ready to lose Ji''s ancestors. But under such circumstances, Lin Mu can easily reverse the whole situation and cure Ji Jinghua''s injuries. It''s incredible!

 Chapter 969

    Ji Jinghua, who has almost recovered from his injury, looks much better, and his breath has become more stable. Except that he has not recovered to the peak state, there is almost no other difference.


    After solving the problem, Ji Jinghua''s mood naturally improved. He talked and laughed with Lin Mu for a while. However, the more he talked, the more confused Ji Jinghua''s brow became, as if there was something he couldn''t figure out.


    "What''s the matter, Ji? What''s the problem?"


    Lin Mu noticed Ji Jinghua''s expression and asked with a smile.


    "Xiao Lin, your skill has increased recently. I feel your breath is more and more ethereal. Even if I am close to you, I can''t feel your breath. At the beginning, I thought that the injury hasn''t recovered, which leads to some inaccuracy. I didn''t expect that I still can''t feel your breath with my concentration. That''s why I was a little confused."


    Ji Jinghua nodded and said what she thought.


    "It turns out that this is the case. Recently, my skill has increased, and I have successfully broken through the congenital realm and entered the realm of metaphysics."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, as if it was just a trivial matter.


    However, Ji Jinghua and Ji Qinglan heard this sentence, but it was no less than a thunder on a sunny day. The whole person was shocked, and he couldn''t come back after watching Lin Mu''s stupidity for a long time.


    Anyone in the Wulin who hears the news must be shocked. The second reaction is that the person who spread the news must be crazy. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, almost no one will believe this fact.


    If a person in his early twenties can still be accepted by people in the Wulin, then a master in his early twenties can''t be easily believed. After all, the distance between the two is so far away that he can''t cross it all his life.


    "Tongxuanjing... Tongxuanjing..."


    After a long time, Ji Jinghua murmured a few words with deep emotion, then shook her head bitterly and said with a smile, "I spent the rest of my life only to step into this realm, but I always felt that there was a barrier blocking me, and I could not cross this realm in any case. Although I realized the great changes of heaven and earth, and combined with the changes of stars, I created my strongest martial arts, But still can''t step into that realm, ah


    Seeing Ji Jinghua''s dispirited appearance, Ji Qinglan quickly holds Ji Jinghua''s hand, and her clear eyes are flowing with a trace of concern.


    "Silly girl, I''m all right, just some emotion."


    Ji Jinghua pinched Ji Qinglan''s little hand, shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s just that I suddenly heard that Xiao Lin has stepped into the realm of tongxuan at this age. For a moment, I have mixed feelings in my heart. You know, this person will inevitably have lost time. Who let Xiao Lin give a blow to others is too big!"


    "Ah Mu''s talent and talent are not comparable to ours. It is estimated that if people outside hear this news, many people will think it is nonsense."


    Ji Qinglan smiles and looks at Lin Mu with pride in her eyes. It''s as if she has entered the realm of tongxuan. Long ago, she has recognized that Lin Mu is her own man and the only man in her life. Naturally, both of them are prosperous and have lost.


    "It''s hard to imagine how powerful this realm is if I haven''t entered the realm of tongxuan. However, judging from Xiao Lin''s healing just now, this realm is really much stronger than the congenital realm. It''s not comparable at all."


    Ji Jinghua said with emotion, and then looked at Lin Mu, "I don''t know if Xiao Lin can talk about xuanjing. For this realm, I''m really curious and yearning for it."


    "Of course, I want to hear it. Naturally, I have nothing to say."


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile, and then said some of his feelings about entering the mysterious realm. This realm is nothing to him, but it''s a realm that people in the Wulin have always dreamed of. Many people practice hard just to enter this realm and experience the feeling of being too high to be cold.


    It''s a pity that no matter in the ancient or modern Wulin, the people who can enter the mysterious realm are like fengmaolingjiao. Most people don''t even touch this realm, whether they can enter the congenital realm is a problem. If they can enter the realm of true Qi cultivation, they can become a powerful master.


    Listening to Lin Mu''s explanation of the various feelings of tongxuanjing, Ji Jinghua heard that he was concentrating and his eyes were about to shine. Generally, no one who knew xuanjing would like to say all his feelings in this way. This is not only a matter of cherishing oneself, but also involves many interests in all aspects.


    However, Lin Mu doesn''t care about this. If there are more masters in the right way, it''s really the best thing. The battle with the demon sect will bring a lot of assurance, and it will be able to calm down the chaos in the Wulin this morning.


    Lin Mu talked about this conversation for most of the day, and soon it was dark. Until he finished, Ji Jinghua was still in the mood. After Lin Mu stopped teaching experience, he immediately fell into meditation, obviously thinking about something.


    He winked at Ji Qinglan. Then they left the room and quietly took up the door without disturbing Ji Jinghua''s feeling. Maybe Ji Jinghua could understand something from this experience and break through into the realm of metaphysics. It''s not sure. After all, Ji Jinghua has already stood at the top of the innate realm. He not only cultivated Ji''s family to a perfect level, but also cultivated another great skill to the same level, breaking through a more powerful skill. This achievement is already very high, and it is enough to enter into the mysterious realm. Just because of the lack of a chance, Ji Jinghua has not been able to enter the realm of tongxuan, and has been stuck in the peak realm of congenital realm. Lin Mu''s breakthrough is a great opportunity for Ji Jinghua, because Ji Jinghua has gained a lot of valuable experience and insights from Lin Mu. No one can easily teach these things. Even the apprentices brought by the master have to study for a long time before they choose to teach them. In the other courtyard of Ji''s family, Lin Mu and Ji Qinglan sit in the pavilion in the garden, quietly making tea¡° Thank you, mu After filtering the tea twice, Ji Qinglan poured a cup of fragrant tea for Lin Mu and said softly¡° You and I don''t need that. " With a little smile, Lin Mu took up the tea and drank it. The hot tea didn''t stop him from drinking it. Let alone a mouthful of boiled water, even if he drank sulfuric acid directly, it didn''t seem to be able to do anything. Most of it was just the use of real Qi. Just a few words, but let Ji Qinglan heart a warm, she knows in the heart of Lin Mu, always has her place, and will not change because of other things¡° Now that you have reached the level of tongxuan, what are your plans for next? " He poured a cup of tea for Lin Mu you. Ji Qinglan asked curiously. Because in the Wulin, when you reach tongxuanjing, you will be the end of the martial arts. No matter how you practice, you won''t climb to a higher level. Most of the former martial arts masters were old men in their 70s and 80s when they advanced to tongxuanjing. They were all talented and lucky people. Many of them were only advanced in their 100s. By that time, most of these masters have already had their own offspring or their own lineage. They have long been open to the affairs of the world. Most of them choose to avoid the world and practice meditation. They can have a good understanding of all the experiences in the realm and leave some useful things for future generations. However, these are not suitable for Lin Mu, who is just in his early twenties. It is impossible for Lin Mu to retreat now and find a place with beautiful scenery to understand the mystery of the mysterious world. In his twenties, it is the best stage of his life and the beginning of his life. The only difference is that at this age, Lin Mu has already completed the peak career that others dream of. Of course, all this was only in the eyes of others. In his own eyes, this realm was nothing at all. It was just a journey he had to go through in order to re-enter the golden elixir period. Even if he returns to the golden elixir period again, it is just the beginning of another journey, which is far from the end. Once he enters the golden elixir period, he will leave the earth and enter the broader and more dangerous world of cultivation. Although there are plenty of spiritual Xiuzhen stars in the world of Xiuzhen, they are much more dangerous than the earth. There are powerful Xiuzhen people everywhere, and there are battles all the time. Even among the same race, there are often wars, especially among the friars of the human race. If they didn''t kill each other and consume too much power, they would have ruled the whole world of Xiuzhen long ago. For Ji Qinglan''s question, Lin Mu thought for a while before he spoke slowly¡° Qinglan, I have some secrets, but it''s not time to say them. When the time comes, I''ll tell you all. It''s a burden for you to say them now. Don''t worry too much. For me, this realm is far from the end. There is still a long way to go. " Gently stroked Ji Qinglan''s smooth cheek, Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Well, although I don''t know exactly what it is, there is a vague feeling that it may be the end for others, but for you, it''s just a halfway station. " Ji Qinglan suddenly smile.

 Chapter 970

    Among all the women around Lin Mu, Ji Qinglan has the best talent and physique, and is also the easiest woman to step into the realm of cultivation. If the other women want to step into the realm of cultivation, they need Lin Mu to spend some effort to search for some natural resources and local treasures. Moreover, even if they enter the realm of cultivation, their achievements will not be too high, and they will be limited too much.


    Lin Mu doesn''t want to think about the future of his daughters. When he enters the golden elixir period, he will see how to deal with it.


    Ji Qinglan''s side, Lin Mu, is already ready to take her away from the earth and go to practice together. It''s not only because Ji Qinglan''s talent is better, but also because of their mysterious cultivation resonance. He also needs to find an answer.


    After staying at Ji''s house for a while, Lin Mu then returned home. Over the past few days, Enzo has been constantly simulating the earth''s environmental changes and plate movement. This is not to study a general direction, but to find out the exact location and change of plate movement. Although the location of ore veins is not small, it is still insignificant compared with the whole earth, If you can''t confirm the exact location, then even if you look for it, it will be nothing.


    For almost a month, Lin Mu has been staying at home. Although the battle between Zhengdao and the demon sect has intensified, neither side has sent out any experts to decide the outcome of the battle, and none of the experts from tongxuanjing has appeared. Therefore, Lin Mu is not good to take part in the battle rashly to prevent the situation from intensifying prematurely. The Baolong regiment also needs to lay out more detailed plans, After all, the occurrence of these things should not be known to the general public to avoid causing panic.


    During this period of time at home, Lin Mu was guiding several women''s cultivation every day. He also took the time to guide Luo Bingyun, Yao Xianxian and other women. Yao Xianxian was about to enter the congenital state. With the help of Lin Mu, the cultivation speed increased rapidly.


    The secret of entering the mysterious realm is still tightly sealed for the time being, and not many people know it. The people who have already known it also keep their mouths closed and do not leak any information.


    On this day, just as Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun stayed at home to cook and enjoy their world, the phone rang out of time. The caller ID was Lu Shouyang.


    "Is there something wrong over there?"


    Looking at the mobile phone, Lin Mu shrugged, then answered the phone, "brother Lu, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Lin, are you free now? Something happened in Kyoto. I want to borrow some people from us. It''s very serious. "


    Connected the telephone, Lu Shouyang immediately said quickly.


    "Kyoto?"


    Lin Mu frowned. Kyoto was the headquarters of the Baolong regiment. He was as good as a cloud. Although he didn''t seem to have anything to do at ordinary times, everything had been dealt with secretly.


    "Yes, the experts in Kyoto have already deployed a lot to participate in the battles all over the country. Now there is an emergency in the rear area, so they can''t cope with it for a while. So they found me. I hope I can find a way. My strength can''t help, so I have to ask my brother for help."


    Lu Shouyang poured bitter water.


    "All right, I''ll be right there later."


    After Lin Mu nodded and hung up the phone, he said with a smile: "it''s estimated that the influence of Kyoto has changed. The means of these people of the demon sect are not small. They easily attracted the families in Kyoto. The backgrounds of those families are not simple. It seems that the cost of the demon sect is not light if we want to make trouble for them."


    "It''s very difficult for ordinary people to get involved in the circle of Kyoto, especially the powerful external forces. Once they want to enter Kyoto, they will soon be pushed out by all the forces. We Luos once wanted to enter Kyoto, develop our forces and win over some allies. Unfortunately, the resistance forces there are too strong, so they have nothing to do up to now."


    Luo Bingyun is also helpless smile.


    After lunch, Lin Mu left. Since Lu Shouyang had found him, it showed that the situation was still serious, and he didn''t want to delay too long.


    When we arrived at the residence of Longteng building, Lin Daotian and Lu Shouyang were waiting for Lin Mu in the office. Lu Shouyang kept pacing back and forth, looking anxious.


    "Brother, you are here at last!"


    Seeing that Lin Mu Shi ran came in, Lu Shouyang relaxed immediately.


    "Brother, you are so anxious. Can anyone dare to rebel in Kyoto?"


    Lin Mu sat down and said hello to Lin Daotian with a smile.


    "This time, even if it''s not a rebellion, the situation is almost critical. The Jiang family has joined the forces of the demon sect. Now the circle of Kyoto has become a mess, and many small families have been threatened. If we don''t deal with this matter, I''m afraid there will be a big turmoil in the circle of Kyoto."


    Lu Shouyang sighed and sat down on the sofa.


    "Jiang family? Even joined the cult? "


    Lin Mu raised his eyebrows and then asked: "the Jiang family is not even a member of the four big families in Kyoto. Now that they have joined the demon sect, the four big families are not justified. They can be eradicated and their status can be consolidated. Why don''t the four big families do it?"


    "Ah! That''s the problem! " Lu Shouyang shook his head. "The Jiang family has always wanted to be the fifth largest family in Kyoto, but the four families have been trying their best to stop it for so many years. Although they don''t have a face to face with the Jiang family on the surface, they are actually very unhappy on the surface. But now the Jiang family has fallen to the demon cult, and the four families have not done anything. This shows that the problem is not simple, There must be something about the four families! "¡° Is there something wrong with them? " A little thought, Lin Mu guessed¡° It''s very likely that the four families were not monolithic, just because they shared the interests of Kyoto equally, so they became a community of interests and resisted other people together. Now that the Jiang family dares to jump out at this time, it shows that they have enough assurance, otherwise they won''t jump out so suddenly. The wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. I don''t think the Jiang family doesn''t understand this, This is the most terrible place. " Lu Shouyang nodded slowly and said, "the power of Baolong regiment in the four big families is limited. After all, Kyoto is almost run by the four big families. It''s hard for our people to get into the top ranks. The power of this family system is the most difficult to deal with. So this time, I want to ask brother Lin to help me and see what''s going on in Kyoto, By the way, deal with the Jiang family''s problems. "¡° No problem. I''ll take a trip to see what''s wrong there. When the Jiang family chose to leave Baolong troupe in large quantities, they made such a play. It shows that they have made a detailed plan, and my arrival will certainly give them a big surprise. " With a smile, Lin Mu simply agreed. After entering the mysterious realm, with the continuous improvement of cultivation, the aura of Lin Mu became more and more powerful. Although there was no obvious momentum, the feeling of doing something about it made people feel at ease, as if all the problems could be solved. After discussing things, Lin Mu went home to pack up some things, then left the East China Sea, got on a plane to Kyoto, and arrived in the Beijing metropolitan area in the afternoon. However, Lin Mu didn''t go directly to Jiang''s home, but contacted Mei Mei first. Mei Mei was surprised by Lin Mu''s sudden visit, but she was very happy. After all, when she came last time, everyone got along very well. So after inquiring about Lin Mu''s specific location, Mei Mei drove to pick him up in person. Just like the last time I saw Meimei, this enthusiastic girl drove a super car. Her strong body coordination ability made the sports car as flexible as her own hands and feet. She ran 100 yards per hour on the congested urban roads¡° Why did you suddenly come to Kyoto this time? Isn''t it said that there is a fierce war with the demon sect? They are willing to let you go if you are such a master? " As she drove, Meimei asked with a smile¡° There''s something wrong with Kyoto. Originally, many experts have been drawn out to support the fight there. As a result, there is a void of strength in Kyoto. I''ll come to deal with the problem. " Glancing at Mei Mei, Lin Mu said lightly¡° What can go wrong here? Our power is deeply rooted here. It won''t easily go wrong. " Meimei began to laugh¡° Yes, but how did I hear that the Jiang family is going to break away from Kyoto? Now they are preparing to break with you families. Why didn''t you deal with the Jiang family? " He nodded and asked with a smile¡° Jiang family? Hum! Just because they want to make waves in Kyoto, the four families are now discussing how to solve this problem. After all, Kyoto is our territory. Once a large-scale war starts, we will lose ourselves, so we need to find a proper way to solve this problem. " Shaking her head, Meimei said disdainfully¡° The news I got is not like this. Is there something wrong with your four families? Otherwise, why do you refuse to solve the problem of Jiang family? It''s the time. If you don''t do it, it''s hard to say. " Lin Mu is not so easy to deceive. Although Mei Mei says that it is flexible to be the center of young people''s thinking, she can only deceive others. It''s not easy to deceive him. Creak, the harsh tire sounds out of the window. Lin Mu sits on the co pilot and doesn''t move. He just looks at Mei Mei curiously and observes the subtle changes on her face, hoping to see some clues.

 Chapter 971

    Lin Mu''s sudden question made Mei Mei silent for a while. Obviously, she didn''t expect Lin Mu to know so much about Kyoto.


    After the silent flameout, Meimei sighed softly.


    "I guess it''s true that something happened to the four families."


    Meimei didn''t have to admit it. Just looking at it, Lin Mu had already guessed the truth.


    "You''re right. It''s really something wrong with us. It''s a little late to deal with the Jiang family now. They have become a big force. The most important thing is that there are their people in the four big families. The most powerful Gongyang family has formed an alliance with the Jiang family."


    After holding the steering wheel tightly for a long time, Mei said softly.


    "The ram family? How is that possible? I remember you told me that the Gongyang family didn''t take part in these disputes very much. They didn''t stay aloof all the time. They only relied on their strong military strength to become one of the four major families. If we only talk about the strength of the family, the Gongyang family is still a little far away from your three major families. "


    Lin Mu asked suspiciously.


    As early as the last time he came to Kyoto, Lin Mu had heard about this Gongyang family. Although Gongyang family is one of the four families, it is different from the other three families. They are not keen on power, but only on cultivation. The family has average strength, but there are a large number of experts in the family, Gongyang family can''t be one of the four families.


    But now the Gongyang family, who is indifferent to fame and wealth, has joined hands with the Jiang family. The strength of the Jiang family is not bad. It''s only because they have been excluded by other families that they have been unable to rectify their own name. Now they have the help of the Gongyang family, strong military support, and the strong strength of the Jiang family. In this way, they are just like a tiger, The strength of both sides has been improved qualitatively.


    Now the other three families, the ancient family, the Shangguan family and the Mei family, must be very anxious. I''m afraid they have already united to fight against the alliance of the Jiang family and the Gongyang family. At this time, if the three families fight again, they will be uprooted by the Jiang family and the Gongyang family.


    Gongyang xuanlou of Gongyang family, Gu Tianyun of Gu family and Jiang Li of Jiang family have all pursued Meimei for some time. Jiang Li is still a kind of person who is infatuated with Meimei. Unexpectedly, in a flash, Jiang Li and Gongyang xuanlou have already gone to the opposite camp. I don''t know what the situation is now.


    "It''s not without reason that Gongyang family suddenly made this decision."


    Mei Mei sighed softly, then shook her head and said, "this time, the Gongyang family suddenly left the camp of the four families and turned to cooperate with the Jiang family, because gongyangyu, the first master of the Gongyang family, has come back. He is already a master of tongxuanjing. The whole Gongyang family is obedient to him. As soon as he comes back, he changes the camp of the Gongyang family, He directly reached an agreement with the Jiang family without even informing the other three families. "


    "Gongyangyu, he has already advanced to tongxuan. I heard you mention the first master of gongyangjia. How could he suddenly appear at this time? Haven''t you heard that you''ve been traveling for many years? "


    Lin Mu looks at Mei Mei curiously.


    "We don''t know how gongyangyu suddenly came back at this time, and his strength has greatly increased. He is already a master of tongxuanjing. There is no rival in Kyoto. Now gongyangjia is on the side of Jiang family, and our three families dare not act rashly. Although our overall strength is stronger than Jiang family and gongyangjia, we can''t stop gongyangyu as a super master, So now the situation is deadlocked. "


    For gongyangyu, Meimei obviously didn''t know what was going on, so she could only shake her head helplessly.


    "It seems that there''s something else in it. Gongyangyu has advanced to tongxuan. He shouldn''t go along with the people of the demon sect. But as soon as he comes back, he asks gongyangs to cooperate with Jiang''s family. He turns to the other side of the demon sect. If anything goes wrong, there will be demons."


    Lin Mu pondered for a while, and then continued: "I''d better go to Mei''s house first. I have to ask Mr. Mei about this matter to see if he has any news. The situation in the rear area of Kyoto must not be chaotic. If there is no way, I can only do it myself."


    "You?"


    Meimei looks at Lin Mu in surprise. Gongyang''s family has gongyangyu, the master of xuanjing. Even the three families have no way to deal with him. Lin Mu actually says that he wants to fight in person. Is there any way to deal with gongyangyu, the super master?


    "Don''t ask for a moment. When you see master Mei, you will understand."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. Then he leans back on the seat and doesn''t speak any more. He looks thoughtful and seems to be thinking about something.


    Seeing that Lin Mu didn''t want to say more, Mei Mei didn''t ask much. She immediately restarted her bike and rushed back to Mei''s house.


    Today''s Mei family and Lin Mu''s last visit to the Mei family have changed a lot. It''s not the big manor of the Mei family that has changed. The manor or that manor has changed the atmosphere of the manor. In the past, the masters and servants of the Mei family had a kind of self-confidence from the inside out, and their faces were always full of smiles.


    This shows that the Mei family is powerful, even as the servants of the Mei family are proud, we can imagine how great the influence of the Mei family in Kyoto is. However, after coming here today, Lin Mu found that the whole manor was covered in a dull atmosphere, and his smile was lost from the faces of the servants. The Mei family''s legitimate people came and went in a hurry, as if there was something important. After getting out of the car, under Mei Mei''s leadership, they went straight to the rear of the manor to find Mei. Lin Mu didn''t want to waste any time. Since he came to Kyoto to deal with the problem, it''s natural to find the source of the problem as soon as possible, and then quickly solve the problem¡° Miss, the old man is visiting. It''s not convenient to meet him for the time being. " There is a purple bamboo forest at the back of the Meijia manor. At ordinary times, master Mei stays here to rest and cultivate, and Ji Xianlin stays with him. The reason why the Mei family''s position is deeply rooted in Kyoto is inseparable from the fact that the Mei family has two congenital masters at the same time. One is Mei Tianyun, the old man of the Mei family, and the other is Ji Xianlin, Mei Tianyun''s best friend. Ji Xianlin has an unknown origin, but he has no children or disciples. He is a lonely family and has no place to go, So I stayed at Mei''s house. With the deterrence of these two people, the Mei family''s influence in Kyoto is rising. In recent years, it has expanded the influence of many families. At present, Lin Mu and Mei Mei come to Zizhu forest to see Mei Tianyun. They want to know what happened to gongyangyu, but they are stopped by Mei''s family who are guarding outside Zizhu forest. If Mei''s father tells them, even if the eldest lady comes, they must obey his orders¡° Who is the old man meeting? " Mei Mei frowned and asked directly¡° I''m meeting with the people of the ancient family and the upper official family. They say that they have something important to discuss and let people not disturb him. " The guard''s Mei family returned immediately¡° We also have something important. You go in and report to the master immediately. You say that Lin Mu is coming to see him now. " Meimei nodded, and the retinue said directly¡° This, this is not very good, is it, miss The man said with some embarrassment¡° It doesn''t matter. You go and tell me what''s wrong. I''ll take care of it. " Meimei waved her hand and sent the guard to report¡° Well, please wait a moment. I''ll report to you right away There is no way for that man. One is the old man of the Mei family, the other is the young lady of the Mei family. Both of them are very powerful. Although there is no family struggle, the ordinary people in the middle are still hard to be a man. No matter who they are, they can''t afford to offend. Then the clansman turned and ran in. After a while, he disappeared in the purple bamboo forest. It took five minutes to get in and out¡° The old man said, "let''s go in now." Take a breath, the doorman said breathlessly¡° Let''s go, Amu. " Mei Mei nodded, then took Lin Mu into the purple bamboo forest. Deep in the bamboo forest is like a purple wave, constantly swinging gently with the breeze. The surroundings are very quiet, and there is no noise outside. After walking along the colorful stone road for about a minute or two, we came to a thatched cottage. At this time, we could hear the voice of Mei Tianyun. Now the voice is very familiar. It is Mei Tianyun''s voice that Lin Mu saw last time¡° Meimei, come in. " Mei Tianyun''s words stopped for a moment, and then the voice spread to the outside. When Mei Mei heard it, she quickened her pace and took Lin Mu into the cottage. The layout of the thatched cottage is very simple. There are only tables, chairs and two beds. At this time, there are four people sitting in the thatched cottage. All of them are experts in the congenital environment. Except Mei Tianyun and Ji Xianlin, the other two are obviously experts in the congenital environment of the ancient family and the Shangguan family¡° Here comes Xiao Lin, what a rare guest! Sit down, please Seeing Lin Mu, Mei Tianyun immediately gave a long smile and stood up to ask Lin Mu to sit down quickly. The other two middle-aged people listened to the name of Lin Mu, and their expressions were shocked before. Their eyes suddenly condensed. Obviously, they also knew the name of Lin Mu. After all, the last time Lin Mu came to Kyoto, the noise was not small¡° Old man, you talk first. I''ll go out and wait. " Meimei is very witty. After greeting several elders, she turns around and leaves the cottage. Obviously, the conversation here is not for her to insert¡° I''m here for the sake of the four families. " After Lin Mu sat down, he pointed out the reason.

 Chapter 972

    For Lin Mu''s directness, master Mei didn''t have much surprise. Maybe he was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the face. Unlike Mei Mei, he just had a skin of experience. If he really met something important about the family''s fate, he would immediately show his original shape and show his weak posture.


    "Xiaolin is really a pleasant person. I like your character, that kind of person who is very coquettish. It makes people angry when I see it!"


    Ha ha, with a smile, master Mei gently stroked his beard, then pointed to the two middle-aged people sitting opposite him and said, "this is Gu Yinhua, the congenital master of the ancient family, and this is shangguanye, the congenital master of the Shangguan family. This time we meet the experts of the three families, that is, to understand the affairs of the juejiang family and the Gongyang family. I don''t know where you got the news from Xiaolin?"


    "I naturally got the news from the Baolong regiment. The Baolong regiment in Kyoto has taken away too much power to reinforce in the north. Now the battle with the demon sect has entered a white hot state. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden change in Kyoto, and there was a problem in the rear area. Naturally, those high-level officials can''t sit still. This is not asking Donghai distribution for support, so I''m here."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. Then he looks at Mei Tianyun with some doubts and asks, "in the car, I probably heard Mei Mei talk about something. What''s the matter with Gongyang family''s gongyangyu? How can he suddenly return to Kyoto and let Gongyang family and Jiang family make an alliance to deal with you three families?"


    "Gongyangyu, ah, this time everything happened because of him. He was very proud and didn''t care to communicate with others. He was really good at martial arts. He was once the first person in Kyoto. Later, after he lost his opponent in Kyoto, he left Kyoto. He didn''t know where to go for a long time and didn''t come back, We thought he had died outside. After all, his temperament is easy to cause trouble, and there are so many hidden masters in Huaxia. "


    Mei Tian Yun shook his head and frowned, and said, "just a little while ago, we got the news that the sheep feather had returned to Kyoto early, but it had deceived our eyes. No one knew about it. There were no three of us in the ram family. So we were not very clear about the family. Now we only know the orders of the sheep. Let the Gongyang family make an alliance with the Jiang family. "


    "It''s hard for the ram family to get your people in?"


    Lin Mu took a look and asked.


    "You''re not in Kyoto, so you don''t know about Gongyang family. This family is totally different from our three families. It''s not as big as our traditional family. It employs a lot of servants and bodyguards. Gongyang family is completely self-sufficient and seldom deals with the outside world. There is no outsider in the family, so it''s impossible to put in people, Even those who bribed the ram family soon ended up in failure. "


    Gu Yinhua also shook his head and said.


    "It turns out that the territory of Kyoto is controlled by your three families. Gongyang family is a member of the four families. In fact, it is more powerful than no other family. It only depends on the powerful force of the family, isn''t it?"


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Yes, the four families are just one name. We are the only three families that really control the territory of Kyoto. The Gongyang family are not interested in these powerful things. They are all a group of cultivation maniacs who are only interested in cultivating and improving their strength."


    Shangguan Ye nodded his head and said.


    "As far as I know, the Jiang family has always wanted to be the fifth largest family on a par with your four families. To carve up the territory of Kyoto is actually a contradiction with your three families. Gongyang family had nothing to do with this matter originally, but because your three families are united, the Jiang family has never been given any chance. Now they have got the help of Gongyang family, The strength of the Jiang family will be on an equal footing with you immediately. You didn''t find any clue before? "


    Lin Mu continued.


    "We have been paying close attention to the situation of the Jiang family, but this change is too sudden, and we are not prepared. It seems that the Jiang family also knows that we have been monitoring them, so we deliberately avoided it. We did a lot of things secretly, but we don''t understand how this gongyangyu got in touch with the Jiang family, According to the truth, gongyangyu can''t care about Jiang Jiacai at all. "


    Mei Tianyun looks puzzled.


    "If it''s not the problem in Kyoto, then gongyangyu has already got in touch with the Jiang family when he''s still traveling outside. Does the Jiang family have any experts who have been famous for a long time?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Mu asked.


    "Yes, that''s Jiang Li. At that time, Jiang Li was also famous in Kyoto. However, because he had ram feathers on his head, Jiang Li''s reputation was smaller, but his strength was also very strong. If the Jiang family dared to compete with us for the territory of Kyoto, they would not only rely on the strength of others. Although they hadn''t seen Jiang Li in these years, if the estimation is good, He has also entered the pinnacle of the innate realm. "


    Mei Tianyun said immediately.


    "Jiang Li''s strength in those years was better than that of the people in the same realm. The most classic battle was one on two. At the same time, he defeated Baishan double ghosts. Ren Yuantong, the white ghost, and he Jiashan, the green ghost, were defeated in his hands, but they failed to win the advantage in Jiang Li''s hands."


    Gu Yinhua also added¡° White mountain double ghost Hearing the name, Lin Mu was surprised. However, this expression was misunderstood by several people. They thought that Lin Mu didn''t know who the double ghosts were. When yedun, Shangguan, he explained it to Lin Mu¡° It''s not that I don''t know the double ghosts of Baishan, but now they can''t make waves. Ren Yuantong, the white ghost, was killed by me on the spot, and he Jiashan, the green ghost, was captured by me alive, and has been handed over to the Baolong regiment for interrogation. " Lin Mu waved his hand and said with indifference. Mei Tianyun was surprised by this. He didn''t expect that the two ghosts of Baishan were killed by Lin Mu. The strength of these two people was not weak. Especially when they were together, they were even more powerful. One was killed on the spot and the other was captured alive. It''s nothing new for the experts in the congenital environment to lose, but few of them die on the spot. After entering the congenital environment, their ability to protect their lives is greatly increased. Even if they can''t be beaten, they have a great chance to run away. Unless the strength gap between the two sides is too big, it will lead to the situation that there is no way to heaven and no way to land. Lin Mu killed Ren Yuantong on the spot and captured he Jiashan alive. This shows that Lin Mu''s strength is far above the two, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to achieve such a success. At such a young age, it''s amazing to have such a strong strength¡° No wonder we can''t hear the news of Baishan double ghosts now. It turns out that they have been defeated by Xiaolin, but they have eliminated a big harm for Wulin. Because they are powerful and stay together all the time, it''s not easy to get rid of them. I don''t know how the Baishan double ghosts hit you? " Mei Tianyun said with a smile. Lin Mu had nothing to hide. He told a few people here about how to get married in Hunan. When he learned that even a family like that could not escape the temptation of the demon sect, the four of them were also saddened for a while¡° It can also be said that the white mountain double ghost hit should have such a disaster. " Slowly nodded, Ji Xianlin said¡° Jiang Li was able to fight against Baishan double ghosts. It seems that his talent is really good. Now after so many years, it''s not too much for him to enter the pinnacle of congenital realm. However, his strength should not be enough to connect with such arrogant people as gongyangyu. I''m afraid that no one can be ignored by gongyangyu except his high hand in the same realm? " Lin Mu continued¡° It''s true that gongyangyu only has a little good face for people with similar strength. For other people whose strength is not as good as him, even if he is a master in the same realm, he also has a face and looks dismissive. " Mei Tianyun said, "now that the Gongyang family and the Jiang family are allied, the suspects are Jiang Li and gongyangyu. Other people don''t have the ability to decide the fate of the two families. Only the two of them are the real power figures of the two families and the people who can make decisions for the family."¡° Jiang Li and Gong Yangyu, it seems that the key to the matter lies in them. As long as they have a clear understanding of the situation, they will be able to solve the problem. As long as these two people are no longer stubborn, the Jiang family and Gong Yangjia will not be able to deal with the problem. " After pondering, Lin Mu nodded¡° The key is in them. We know that, but no matter which one they are, their strength is very strong. Jiang Li is OK. We have four congenital experts here. We don''t need to mention a few new advanced members of the family. Our strength is still lacking. We can suppress Jiang Li steadily, but gongyangyu has no way, When he was in the congenital realm at that time, his strength was amazing. He had killed the experts in the congenital realm. Now he has advanced to the tongxuan realm, and his strength must be more terrible! " Gu Yinhua has a worried look on his face. No one knows where he will look when he is faced with a master of the mysterious realm. What''s more, their realm is lower than others¡° It''s true that gongyangyu, who has advanced to tongxuanjing, is not as powerful as we can be. If it wasn''t for the fear of our massive counterattack, I''m afraid gongyangyu has found our head and won''t wait until now. " Shangguanye sighed¡° Don''t worry about gongyangyu, just leave it to me. " Lin Mu said with a smile.

 Chapter 973

    Lin Mu''s words stunned the four of you. Then Mei Tianyun suddenly laughed.


    "It seems that Baolong regiment is going to send the experts of tongxuanjing to come here. Gongyangyu has advanced to tongxuanjing. Only the same level of talents can compete with him, and maybe it needs more powerful experts of tongxuanjing to suppress gongyangyu."


    Mei Tianyun misunderstood Lin Mu and thought that the Baolong regiment had a plan and arrangement. "Now the Gongyang family and the Jiang family join hands, and there is also the support of the demon sect behind them. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to suppress them. I don''t know which elder Baolong regiment sent this time?"


    "Those senior masters are all on guard against the counter attack of the demon sect in the northern battlefield, and they can''t manage the affairs in Kyoto for the time being. Moreover, there are signs that the battlefield of the demon sect is moving to the south, and the Baolong regiment is also short of manpower. They need to use the strength of the major families to fight against the attack of the demon sect."


    Lin Mu shook his head.


    "What can we do? If there is no master of tongxuanjing level to compete with gongyangyu, it is almost impossible to deal with gongyangyu. "


    Gu Yin''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Yes, there are no experts of the same level to control gongyangyu, but it''s hard for us to attack the Jiang family and gongyangjia."


    Shangguanye is also helpless.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. As I have said, just give me gongyangyu. You just need to pay attention to the Jiang family''s affairs, especially the movement of Jiang Li. I will be responsible for dealing with gongyangyu."


    With a smile, Lin Mu nodded.


    "Xiaolin, gongyangyu is a master of xuanjing, and his strength is unfathomable. Although you have advanced to Xianjing at a young age, and your strength is also very strong, gongyangyu is a master of xuanjing after all. He is a higher level than you. His strength is not comparable at all. You must not be impulsive."


    Mei Tianyun said anxiously that he was afraid of Lin Mu''s youth and wanted to compete with gongyangyu. He had seen a lot of such arrogant young people, and almost had no good end. After all, there are a few people like gongyangyu who can achieve such success the day after tomorrow. Young people should be careful to avoid such cross level fighting.


    "The gap between the tongxuan realm and the congenital realm is very clear in my heart. Even the person at the top of the congenital realm will not be the opponent of the tongxuan realm experts. After the advancement, the strength really increases a lot. I already have personal experience."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "That''s right. From the senior of Baolong Group, you should know the difference between the two realms. It''s better not to take risks. It''s almost impossible for you to win when you meet people in the congenital realm. Even if you can escape from the heaven, you are a very powerful person."


    Mei Tianyun nodded.


    "Meilao, you are wrong."


    Lin Mu suddenly turned to smile.


    "Wrong?"


    Mei Tianyun is at a loss. He doesn''t know where he''s wrong. The other three are also puzzled.


    "I didn''t get the experience from the senior of Baolong Group, but from my own experience."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Lin Mu said.


    "I feel it?"


    Mei Tianyun didn''t know what Lin Mu meant for a moment. When he came back to God the next moment, he stood up in horror and looked at Lin Mu''s incredible face. His body even began to tremble slightly. "Xiao Lin, you''ve advanced to the mysterious realm?"


    Ji Xianlin and the other three also looked at Lin Mu in horror. The news was so shocking that the 20-year-old Xianjing warrior could still accept it. After all, there are many people in Xianjing who have received the top transmission skills from their predecessors, including many people who think Lin Mu is the same.


    However, it''s totally different to say that people in their twenties need not only abundant Qi, but also a high understanding and experience of martial arts. Only in this way can they enter the realm. Everyone who can enter this realm is the leader of the Wulin, and can deter the world by his own strength.


    Lin Mu, in his twenties, has reached this realm, which is beyond the reach of others even in their whole life!


    "Yes, a few days ago, I have stepped into the realm of tongxuan, and deeply realized the gap between the two realms. So when I know gongyangyu has advanced to the realm of tongxuan, I will say that I will be responsible for gongyangyu, because I know that there is no chance for the martial arts masters in the realm of tongxuan to win."


    Lin Mu nodded, and a breath that was not very strong was released from his body. Although the breath was not strong, the four people who felt the breath immediately looked solemn.


    The breath of a master in the mysterious realm is quite different from that of a master in the congenital realm. That kind of mysterious and mysterious breath contains too much essence and profound meaning of martial arts. A master in the congenital realm can easily distinguish the feeling of this breath.


    "It''s really a mysterious place!"


    Mei Tianyun''s excited voice trembled. The news of Lin Mu''s advance to xuanjing was so shocking that even the people who had been in peace of mind for more than a hundred years could not bear the stimulation of the news.


    "Gongyangyu doesn''t know when he will be promoted to tongxuan and what his strength is, but I also enter tongxuan. There are always opportunities to face him. If it doesn''t work, no one can leave me, so you don''t have to worry about it. You can deal with the Jiang family." Lin Mu continued, "as for the Jiang family''s rebellion and joining the demon sect, the most important people can''t let go. As for the ordinary people, as long as the new leader guarantees that he will not have any contact with the demon sect, and at the same time, it needs their efforts to deal with the demon sect. I don''t think I need to say anything more." The people of the three families are not idiots. Lin Mu''s meaning is very clear, that is, after he has accepted the Jiang family, he will let the people of the Jiang family go to be cannon fodder to fight against the demon sect. These people have been playing smoothly without Lin Mu sect for a long time. Just as Lin Mu was about to leave, Mei Tianyun thought of something again and quickly stopped Lin Mu¡° This time, the Jiang family and the Gongyang family joined hands. It''s far more than that. I''ve received secret information. It''s said that the xueci in Kyoto has joined hands with the Jiang family. I don''t know what agreement has been reached between the two sides. Now the xueci people are trying to deal with those difficult enemies for the Jiang family. " Mei Tianyun said, "although the power of xueci in China is not very powerful, these killers have a good idea of how to assassinate them. Even those who have higher martial arts skills may not be able to guard against their assassination. Some elite backbone of our three families have died in the hands of xueci. It''s very difficult for these people to haunt."¡° Blood sting? " Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He also had contact with the killers of this organization several times. He even learned the method of fog hidden now from the killers of blood stab. It''s a good body method, and it can also play some unexpected roles when fighting¡° Well, it''s the notorious assassination organization. Their headquarters in China is set up in Kyoto. I''ve sent people to investigate this matter. Bloodthorn can''t let it go. The damage they have done to their family is even higher than that of the Jiang family! " Mei Tianyun nodded¡° I know that if I meet people with blood stings, I''ll solve them easily. I''ll deal with the affairs of Gongyang''s family first. Jiang''s family will keep a close eye on them and pay attention to their movements at any time. " Just as the voice fell, Lin Mu was standing under a purple bamboo outside the door, beside Mei Mei who was waiting. After Mei Mei and Lin Mu left, the thatched cottage was really fried, and Mei Tianyun''s face began to turn red¡° It''s incredible! But is it really the case? I still can''t believe it Gu Yinhua sat at the table, his hard spirit seemed to have been pulled out of the air. Looking at the other three people, he said that Lin Mu''s situation was too shocking. Even if he was a congenital master, it was hard for him to accept this fact¡° Laogu, it''s true. There''s nothing wrong with the breath released from the animal husbandry just now. I''ve been lucky to meet an expert who knows the mysterious world. I''ll never forget this breath in my life! " Shangguan Ye sighed deeply, and a trace of fascination flashed in his eyes. "I''ve been dreaming all my life. I want to enter the realm day and night. Others have already stepped into it in their early twenties. It seems that I''m a little too failed. What''s the purpose of my cultivation after so many years?"¡° Yes, we are not as good as a young man in his early twenties! " Gu Yinhua sighed. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was a little low. Mei Tianyun and Ji Xianlin look at each other, and they nod at the same time. They can understand Gu Yinhua''s and shangguanye''s feelings. After all, it''s understandable that they can''t accept the contrast for a moment when they are looking at others so young. If it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Mu had been to Mei''s once, they would have been shocked by the fact that Lin Mu was so young and advanced to his natural environment, and now they may not be able to maintain their normal mind. Mei Tianyun was also extremely excited at the beginning, and then slowly calmed down. Compared with Gu Yinhua and shangguanye, they were not much better¡° Lin Mu is not an ordinary person. We don''t need to compare with him. His talent and aptitude in cultivating convenience are really far beyond ordinary people. Things that are very difficult for us are too simple for him, but they are setbacks and challenges for us again and again. People are more popular than dead people. That''s the reason. " Ji Xianlin said with emotion.

 Chapter 974

    Lin Mu didn''t know what they were talking about after he left. He and Mei Mei left the purple bamboo forest and went to the courtyard where Mei Mei lived.


    "Now the three families have completely broken with the Jiang family and the Gongyang family. Gongyang xuanlou and Jiang Hu of the Jiang family should have broken off contact?"


    Sitting in the courtyard, Lin Mu asked with a smile while drinking tea.


    "Don''t mention those two people. Gongyang xuanlou is OK. It''s probably because gongyangyu has come back. I haven''t heard from him for a long time. Jianghu is still haunted. Some time ago, he tried to persuade me to leave Meijia and stay with him. He also said that Jiangjia would dominate Kyoto sooner or later. It''s really shameful!"


    Meimei said contemptuously as she rushed to the tea.


    "If Jiang Hu dares to say that, it shows that he still relies on something behind him, but he may be overjoyed. After all, young people are proud and competitive, and it''s understandable that they don''t consider things well."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "the Jiang family joined the demon sect this time. It''s estimated that the demon sect also spent a lot of money to win them over. They should have supported a lot of things behind their back. You can guess one or two from the attitude of Jiang Hu."


    "You''re not as old as Jianghu, but it''s better than Jianghu. I don''t know how many times it is. If Jianghu is one tenth as powerful as you, it''s estimated that our three families are really in danger."


    Meimei covered her mouth and laughed. She poured another cup of fragrant tea for Lin Mu''s cinnabar teapot.


    "In a word, this time the Jiang family is not good. They must have been preparing for this day for a long time. Now that they have torn off the mask, it means that they have almost enough assurance. You should be more careful when dealing with it. Don''t follow the way of the Jiang family."


    Shaking his head, Lin Mu said: "the Jiang family is not the same as the Gongyang family. The Gongyang family does not set foot in the secular industry. They are just the powerful force of the family. The tentacles of the Jiang family are all over Kyoto and involve all kinds of industries. They do not necessarily fight with you in the Wulin. The comprehensive sniping of all industries should also be paid attention to."


    "Well, the elites of the family have been discussing how to guard against this. Now the power of the Jiang family is rapidly infiltrating. With the cooperation of the Gongyang family, they have a much bolder style in their actions. Many times they have directly used force to threaten, which is very troublesome."


    Meimei nodded, "although the three families are very powerful, the high-end force is not as good as Gongyang family, which specializes in cultivation. With the cooperation of Jiang family and Gongyang family providing force, each other''s sphere of influence is expanding every day, and our land is losing every day."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already discussed with Mei Laoren and they. This matter will be solved in the near future. There should be no big problem."


    Lin Mu gave a reassuring look. "Although the power of the demon sect is powerful, the emperor is far away. After all, the Jiang family and the Gongyang family are far away from Kyoto. Even if they want to help, they can''t let a large number of experts appear in Kyoto immediately, just as the power of the Baolong Group has been transferred away, and they don''t have the spare time to pay attention to the chaos in Kyoto."


    "But didn''t the Baolong regiment send you here?"


    Meimei asked strangely.


    "I just came here at the right time. I didn''t send me here specially. I just came here because the Baolong regiment couldn''t transfer manpower. There were no experts with enough strength to send me here, so I couldn''t solve the problem."


    Lin Mu shrugged and said easily.


    "Yes! Master! There will be a lot of trouble this time, please


    Mei Mei threw a white eye to come over, she still thought that Lin Mu was joking, immediately drag cavity drag tone of strange voice to say.


    Lin Mu didn''t like it either. He just drank fragrant tea quietly with tea. He thought about the connection between Gongyang family, Jiang family and xueci in his mind. As the internal fighting in China became more and more chaotic, foreign forces began to take part in the internal struggle in China. It seems that he is ready to take this opportunity to enter China in an all-round way.


    When China is peaceful, it is very difficult for these foreign organizations or foreign cultivators to enter China. Once they enter China, they will be monitored. China''s supervision on this aspect is very strict, not to mention the influence of foreign cultivators. Even the internal influence of China is almost under the supervision of Baolong regiment.


    The power of this kind of supervision is strong and weak. Although it can''t fully control all the forces in China, it''s very good for Baolong regiment to find out the danger in advance. Over the years, the Wulin in China has been very calm. Occasionally, the Wulin people who commit crimes are also very few. Most of them are good citizens who abide by the law.


    After a short rest in Meimei, after having a light meal in the evening, Lin Mu went back to the guest room alone to have a rest. During the day, he was not ready to take action. At that time, there were crowds everywhere. Once something happened, the impact was too big, so he was ready to wait until half night to take action.


    The clock on the wall of the guest room sends out a series of ticking sounds, and the second hand is constantly in the circle of reincarnation, driving the slender minute hand and hour hand to slowly wriggle.


    Finally, when the clock pointed to eleven, Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly opened, and then his body flashed and disappeared into the room. Even the door felt that someone had entered, and he still looked intact. Mei Mei, who lives not far away, doesn''t have a rest at this time. Instead, she sits in front of the window and quietly looks at the crescent moon in the sky. Her right hand supports her head and her eyes are straight. She doesn''t know what to think. Lin Mu didn''t go to say hello to Mei Mei. He came and left whenever he wanted. No one stopped him. After leaving Mei''s house, Lin Mu found a car and went straight to Gongyang''s house. Gongyang''s family is not in the metropolitan area of Beijing, but in the corner of the suburbs, where there are mountains and water. It is most suitable for people who want to live in seclusion. They used to enjoy the scenery of nature. Although the taxi master was very fast, his sight was not very good at night, and he often slowed down. In order to ensure safety, he ran 45 minutes in half an hour, and then arrived near Qingrong mountain. Qingrong mountain was originally a tourist development area. Because of the good natural conditions around it, it soon attracted a large number of tourists to visit. However, there is no trace of the people who used to live here now, because it was taken by the Gongyang family long ago to accommodate all the people of the Gongyang family. Although the Gongyang family didn''t disclose how the land came from, it''s estimated that the means would not be too clean. After all, such a family only has strong force, and they don''t know finance or current affairs. They only know how to cultivate, improve their strength and enter a higher realm. So don''t think about it. The Gongyang family can''t win the land by their own strength. There must be someone behind them to help. After a long time, Lin Mu arrived near Gongyang''s house. The family''s territory was very simple, and they were all Adobe bungalows. At this time, there were no Gongyang''s people. Only the people who were still patrolling outside were talking back and forth. It''s more convenient to make a plan by close observation. Soon, Lin Mu figured out the time and place for those guards to take over their duties. In less than 20 minutes, he had entered the territory of Gongyang''s house, and then successfully lurked near the central house. In this house, Lin Mu saw many people, including several familiar faces, but most of them were new faces. Gongyang xuanlou is also among them. In the front of the room, there is a middle-aged man sitting on the chair. There is a short scar between the middle-aged man''s eyebrows, which is the mark left by the injury. However, his breath is very powerful. Even if he is so far away, he can feel it, because the middle-aged man has not restrained his breath. This middle-aged man is gongyangyu. After many years of wandering outside, he finally advanced to tongxuanjing, and then returned to his hometown where he was born and raised¡° Xuanlou, what''s the progress of internal skill training recently? " Looking at Gongyang xuanlou, gongyangyu asks for the first time. Generally speaking, gongyangyu doesn''t have a good face for his family members, but gongyangyu has a special liking for Gongyang xuanlou, who is just like he used to be¡° Back to my ancestors, the internal skill has been growing rapidly recently, far exceeding my original expectation. " Gongyang xuanlou came back immediately¡° Well, it''s very good. We must practice hard. There is no shortcut to practicing martial arts. There is only diligent cultivation and deepening understanding. As soon as time comes, it will be natural. " Gongyangyu nodded with satisfaction. Now among the descendants of Gongyang family, only gongyangxuanlou has satisfied him for a long time. Although the rest of the people have outstanding talents, it is difficult for them to get into gongyangyu''s eyes. After all, gongyangyu was also a gifted elite in those years. Naturally, he didn''t look up to the ordinary family children¡° Yes Gongyang xuanlou doesn''t have any objection to Gongyang Yu''s admonition, because Gongyang family all know that Gongyang Yu has advanced to tongxuan realm, and is the best expert in the world, which is enough to take the lead and greatly enhance the strength of Gongyang family. Although Gongyang family doesn''t have any idea of dominating the world, it''s always a happy thing for the family to have a peak figure. Gongyangyu also hopes to cultivate more outstanding family disciples and pass on Gongyang family from generation to generation. Not far away, Lin Mu quietly watched the movement of the house. He was not only unable to feel it, but also used a small blindfold around his body. Even if he looked directly with his eyes, he could not see Lin Mu hiding there, only a hard stone.

 Chapter 975

    "Laozu, after our recent cooperation with the Jiang family, the Jiang family is really much tougher than before. With the support of Gongyang family, the number of their experts is constantly rising. Now 30% of the territory of Kyoto has been occupied by the Jiang family, and the three families have nothing to do at present."


    A middle-aged man standing on the left reported respectfully.


    "The Jiang family is just a clown. Now they are still keen on worldly rights and money. I don''t know that powerful power is the guarantee of everything. We Gongyang family must not be like the Jiang family!"


    Gongyangyu sneered and said something that surprised Lin Mu.


    Originally, Lin Mu thought that the Gongyang family had become as addicted to power and money as the Jiang family. As a result, they finally joined hands with the Jiang family to carve up the resources of Kyoto nuota and compete for food with the three families.


    But I didn''t expect that gongyangyu''s attitude was so resolute. He insisted that the gongyangs should not be followed by the Jiangs. He strictly demanded that the clansmen must restrain these temptations, take care of their own heart, practice hard and constantly, and realize the secrets of martial arts day and night. That''s what a martial arts man should do.


    However, if so, why does gongyangyu want to cooperate with the Jiang family? Since he looks down on what the Jiang family has done, he should not go along with the people of the Jiang family. The secret makes Lin Mu curious. It seems that this matter is not as simple as it seems.


    After admonishing a group of Gongyang family members, all the others have left except Gongyang xuanlou.


    "Xuanlou, what happened to the Jade Heart method I asked you to practice?"


    After everyone left, RAM Yu asked.


    "Back to my ancestors, the progress of the cultivation of the Jade Heart method is relatively slow, too many places are very advanced, and now I still have some difficulties in understanding it."


    Gongyang xuanlou said with a bow.


    "Well, it''s really difficult. It''s too early for you to practice this martial arts."


    Gongyangyu nodded, and then continued: "although it''s very difficult to cultivate yuxinxin method, once it''s completed, it will be very powerful. I''ve tried my best to get this wonderful skill. You must practice it well and don''t let me down."


    "Yes! Laozu


    Gongyang xuanlou answered quickly.


    Just when gongyangyu wanted to say something, his eyes suddenly looked again, and then a fine awn shot out of his eyes and swept out of the room immediately.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as he got outside the house, RAM feather gave a cold drink.


    "Brother Gongyang''s strength is really incomparable. After he advanced to tongxuan realm, his strength is much higher than that of congenital realm."


    With a light smile, I thought of it from the air. Then a figure appeared not far from RAM feather. It became clear in the blink of an eye. He was a middle-aged man who was very luxurious. Just his gold-plated and jade inlaid robe, he knew that it was worth a lot, not to mention other jewelry.


    "Jiang Li, what are you doing here?"


    Ram feather''s eyes narrowed and he asked without expression.


    "This is not something to discuss with brother Gongyang, so I came to the door specially. Why, brother Gongyang is not welcome? Or inconvenient? "


    Jiang Li looks at gongyangyu with a smile and asks. He glances at gongyangxuanlou in the room behind him.


    "Xuanlou, go back to practice first."


    Gongyangyu frowned slightly, then immediately sent gongyangxuanlou away.


    "Yes


    Gongyang xuanlou didn''t dare to say anything more. He immediately bowed his head and left the room quickly. In a twinkling, he disappeared in the dark and didn''t know where he had gone.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    After seeing Gongyang xuanlou leave, Gongyang Yu moves his eyes to Gongyang xuanlou.


    "Why don''t you invite me in? At least we are not inferior. What does it look like to just stand outside and talk? "


    Jiang Li chuckled.


    "Please


    Gongyangyu doesn''t have any nonsense. He stretches his hand sideways and points out that he has already arrived at the chair in the room. He sits down and looks at Jiang Li quietly. Jiang Li shakes his head a little and strides to the room. He finds a seat at will and then takes out a small jade bottle from his pocket and gives it to gongyangyu.


    "This is the antidote for half a year. Brother Gongyang takes it first."


    Seeing gongyangyu put away the jade bottle, Jiangli immediately laughed.


    "Why give half a year''s antidote at a time?"


    Ram feather is still expressionless.


    "The war situation in the North has been very chaotic, and it is gradually shifting to the south. The religious leader is worried that the war will be delayed, and the time to give the antidote will be delayed, so he specially asked me to send the antidote half a year in advance. It can be seen that the religious leader still attaches great importance to you. I hope that the Gongyang family will cooperate well with the plan of Kyoto, and that Kyoto will not be your and my world by then?"


    Jiang Li laughs and looks at gongyangyu¡° Don''t talk about this kind of thing. How can I, RAM feather, succumb to others because of this little favor? " With a sneer, gongyangyu''s momentum changed, and he immediately became extremely cold. "If it wasn''t for the villain of the devil heaven who secretly killed me, how could I have been poisoned by the return grass, and how could I need the elixir provided by the devil heaven?"¡° You can''t say that. Brother Gongyang, your poisoning has nothing to do with the leader? " Frown a wrinkly, river leaves some displeasure of say¡° If he didn''t design it, how could I be poisoned by the returning grass? It''s like bribing me to come here and pretend to be a good man. I look down on ram feather too much! " Gongyangyu shook his head with disdain. "Before, you had the opportunity to advance to xuanjing, but now you have lost this opportunity. You have no warrior''s firm heart to Tao, and you will never break the barrier of opening xuanjing."¡° I don''t necessarily have no chance to pass through the mysterious realm. I have taken a lot of crystal elixirs. Now the breath in my body has been promoted to the peak state. As long as I have one chance, I can directly break through to the mysterious realm, and my strength is stronger than other people at the beginning of the mysterious realm! " Jiang Li is not angry either. He says it doesn''t matter¡° Are you sure there is no problem with the extract crystal pill? I advise you to think about it carefully, and don''t end up with me. " Ram feather said with a cold hum¡° Don''t worry. I''ve checked the crystal elixir for a long time. I don''t have any problems. Otherwise, I won''t take it all the time. Although the advanced tongxuan realm has great temptation, I won''t exchange it for my freedom. " Jiang Lida said with deep meaning, "my goal is never the same as yours. You want to pursue the best of martial arts, but I just carry forward the Jiang family and become the real first family in Kyoto, so my personal strength is not the most important, the important thing is the strength of the whole Jiang family!"¡° You and I don''t agree. What''s the matter this time? " Gongyangyu obviously doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Jiang Liduo and asks directly¡° There are mainly two things. The first thing is to deliver the antidote, and the second thing is to deal with the three families. The Jiang family has united many forces and started to crack down on the industry of the three families. However, the three families still have congenital experts. Therefore, even if they are under any pressure, they will not be completely defeated, so I need your help. " Since gongyangyu doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more, Jiang Li naturally doesn''t find himself boring and goes straight to the theme¡° Do you want me to be an expert against the three families? " Ram feather looked at Jiang Li coldly and said¡° It''s true that if other people go there, it will only increase the casualties. We don''t want to disrupt the order of the whole Kyoto, but to control the territory of Kyoto. So we need a lot of experts to maintain the order after the fight. These people can''t lose in the fight with the three families, otherwise there will be a bare commander, A lot of things can''t go on. " Jiang Li nodded¡° My Gongyang family is not interested in controlling these areas in Kyoto. Even if your Jiang family becomes the first family in Kyoto in the future, it doesn''t matter. Our Gongyang family only needs this place now, and the Jiang family needs to supply materials for cultivation. We don''t ask about the rest. Since you want to deal with the experts of the three families, those experts in the congenital environment will be handed over to me, I haven''t seen these old guys for many years. Let''s see what they''ve made up to now! " Gongyangyu didn''t refuse. Now that he has formed an alliance with the Jiang family, he won''t drag his feet. The chaos in Kyoto for a long time is not good for everyone. It''s better to return to the original tranquility after the reunification as soon as possible, and the war between the north and the South is becoming more and more fierce. I''m afraid that he will send people from them to support him at any time¡° If you have brother Gongyang, I''ll be relieved. I''ll inform you of the specific action time. I won''t disturb you today. Goodbye Jiang Li was also straightforward. Since the matter was settled, he didn''t stay for a while, so he immediately got up and left the Jiang family. Looking at Jiang Li disappearing in the room, gongyangyu sat there and pondered for a long time. Just as he was about to leave, a figure appeared in front of him silently. Before that, he didn''t even have the feeling, or even the slight breath. The other party had already stood in front of him. This sudden scene happened, Suddenly let his heart slightly sink. Gongyangyu can''t help but know what it means when he comes to this realm. He is either a stronger person in the same realm, or has some kind of effective method to collect breath. No matter which one, it means that he is very difficult to deal with and is not an easy role to deal with¡° Who are you? " Looking at the sudden appearance of people, RAM feather face cold.

 Chapter 976

    "Gongyangyu, I heard your name when I came to Kyoto last time, but I didn''t get to see you. I didn''t expect that I came to Kyoto for you."


    After Jiang Li left, Lin Mu naturally came. He looked at gongyangyu with a smile, and said slowly, "last time I came here, I heard that you were still a martial artist. I didn''t expect that when I came back today, you had already been promoted to tongxuanjing. It''s true that you were the first master in Kyoto. You have extraordinary talent, savvy and luck, It''s a pity. It''s a pity that I fell into someone else''s trap. "


    "Who are you?"


    Gongyangyu frowned and said with some displeasure. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t figure out how strong the strength of the comer was, he would have been furious.


    "You probably don''t know me. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is you and the future of the ram family."


    Lin Mu shook his head and said with a faint smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gongyangyu looks at Lin Mu and asks.


    "Do you think the devil heaven will simply control you and let you stay in Kyoto to have a good life and give you the antidote of returning grass on time?"


    With a light smile, Lin Mu continued: "I think even if the devil tells you, you probably don''t believe it yourself? There is no such good thing in the world. Since the devil heaven has controlled you with the returning grass, he will surely instruct you to do all kinds of things. The natural thing in front of you is to fight with the right masters. When the battle between the devil cult and the Baolong regiment starts, you will be sent to pay those masters who pass the mysterious realm. "


    "Yes, I expected that a long time ago, so what?"


    The ram feather face asked without expression.


    "You don''t know the situation of Gongyang family. Although the families that only focus on cultivation can produce experts, they are not comparable with those powerful families. Now the family power is compared with the overall strength, not the time when one or two experts can decide the family''s fate."


    Lin Mu shook his head. "The reason why Gongyang family is one of the four families in Kyoto is not that Gongyang family is strong enough to be in the top four families, but that Gongyang family can not threaten the status of the four families. We all know that Gongyang family has no idea about power and wealth, which makes Gongyang family one of the four families, It is also the main reason why the Jiang family is strongly excluded from the five families. "


    "What do you want to say?"


    Gongyangyu snorted. How could he not know about these situations? It''s just that he didn''t bother to pay attention to them before. Things are tossing about. Anyway, it''s all three families that are tossing about, and it has nothing to do with his gongyangs family. If it wasn''t for the devil''s plan and the poisonous grass in his body, gongyangs family would not have cooperated with Jiang family.


    "I don''t need to say more about the Jiang family. You can see Jiang Li''s attitude just now. It''s very ambitious. When the Jiang family really unifies Kyoto, I believe they will definitely find a way to drive Gongyang family out. Such an aggressive family will not allow others to sleep soundly beside their couch, even Gongyang family who have no desire and no desire, So it''s a very unwise decision to cooperate with the Jiang family. "


    Lin Mu continued to analyze, "now it''s because you are still there, and Gongyang family is covered by you, a master of metaphysics, so there is no big deal. If you are not there in the future, Gongyang family will never have the situation as it is today. Maybe even the inheritance of the family will be broken. It''s not every generation that can have a master like you. Since Gongyang family has no desire and no desire, Then you have to live a low-key life in seclusion. If you take part in the turmoil of these families, you will surely suffer a disaster. "


    "I know all these things, but now I''m in a desperate situation. If I don''t make an alliance between the Gongyang family and the Jiang family, the demon sect will cut off my life immediately."


    Gongyangyu snorted, "only when I''m alive can I find a way to crack the poison of the returning grass. With the help of devil heaven, I will never give up. Now it''s just an expedient measure. If I''m not in a troubled time, I won''t do this. It''s OK to sacrifice a little for the sake of the family''s inheritance. Even if Jiang Li wants to make trouble, I''ll stay in Gongyang''s house, You have to weigh it up. "


    "It turns out that you have already planned. It''s true that the situation is better than others in your present situation. It''s a feasible way to compromise temporarily. However, you may not know the toxicity of Ilex. Once it''s poisoned, it will gradually penetrate into your elixir field. From now on, as long as it''s true Qi cultivated, it will bring the toxicity of Ilex anyway, This is also the reason why the return of the grass people talk about the color change


    The original fame of the herb is not very big, but in a later attempt, a pharmacist found this strange poison. After the poison finally infiltrates into the Dantian, it will cause the whole Dantian to collapse. A warrior who can''t use the Dantian to store real Qi is not a real warrior.


    After the toxin of Ilex entered into the Dantian, both the Qi from outside the Dantian and the Qi from inside and outside the Dantian carried the poison of Ilex, which could not be eliminated. The pill given by magic heaven only delayed the time of the severe poison attack of Ilex.


    "So what? Sooner or later, I will find a way to relieve the poison of the returning grass. If I can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it in the future. It''s just because I don''t have enough skills at present. As long as I continue to practice, there will be hope one day." Ram feather is very open, it does not seem to worry about the poison of the returning grass¡° As far as I know, once the time goes on for a long time, the poison will be completely combined with the Dantian. At that time, there is no other way except to destroy the whole Dantian, but destroying the Dantian is equal to the attack of the poison. There is no difference between the two, so the devil is determined to eat you. " Lin Mu shook his head and said, "no matter whether you help magic heaven or not, magic heaven is in a stable situation. If you help him, you are just a tool that can be used for a long time. If you don''t help him, he won''t have any loss. Besides, he has got rid of a xuanjing master who may join the right way League. This is yangmou, In any case, you are the loser. "¡° So, what do you mean? " Gongyangyu naturally can''t figure out these problems when he comes to the mysterious realm of cultivation. The only way to solve this dead cycle is to solve the poison of the returning grass. However, the most difficult way at present is to solve this poison. Therefore, gongyangyu is in a dilemma. He can only ask gongyangjia to cooperate with Jiangjia first, which is tantamount to making trouble for the tiger. Although this is greatly different from the concept of ram feather, RAM feather has no way to do so¡° I mean, if you leave the demon heaven, get out of the control of the demon sect, and join the right path, I can find a way to untie the poison of the returning grass for you. " Lin Mu said directly, without beating around the bush¡° You? The poison of the returning grass is very difficult to deal with. How can you say that it can be solved? Devil is using me. Maybe you are just using me. " Ram feather light said¡° I can say that on this earth, if I can''t get rid of the poison of Ilex, basically no one can get rid of it. At least in the previous Wulin, there has never been a precedent to get rid of the poison of Ilex. There is only a pill that can delay the attack of the poison. " Lin Mu was not angry, just a smile¡° Are you good at medicine? " Eyes slightly narrowed, RAM feather carefully looked at the forest¡° The true copy of Shennong''s herbal Scripture is in my hands. I have mastered Shennong''s medical skills in those years, which is no less than Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. I have also reached the highest level of cultivation. Ouyang Xiu, the current palace leader of Shengyao palace, is also my friend. If such a powerful combination is not enough to solve the poison in your body, Then you should be robbed. " Lin Mu nodded and said slowly. Every name that comes out of his mouth is a legendary name that can cause a bloodbath. Whether it''s Shennong''s herbal Scripture, Cunguang''s secret method of seizing the Yang, or the mysterious holy medicine palace, ordinary people need a big chance to meet each other, but they gather on one person at the same time, Even the well-informed ram feather has a feeling of suffocation¡° I can''t believe your proposal to leave the cult just because you have said a few words. " On second thought, gongyangyu shook his head¡° Also, it''s impossible to make you believe that. I''ll show you the secret method of Cunguang seizing yang to see if it''s true. " Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, and a delicate wooden box appeared in his hand. It was the box carved from the dust-free wood, which contained 81 Star needles. With a sudden thought, the lid of the box immediately opened, and then 81 Star needles of different lengths flew out one by one. After circling around Lin Mu for a while, the dense silver light burst out in an instant like the sudden appearance of stars. Countless silver filaments formed a giant dragon with the length of one meter left and right, swimming around vividly, It can''t be seen that the dragon is made up of 81 silver needles. No matter who you are, you will feel shocked when you see this kind of skill close to Dao. The person who can exert his martial arts to this extent is absolutely not what ordinary people can do. The reason why Lin Mu can exert his martial arts at this time is that his strength is far more than that of the strong people in the same realm.

 Chapter 977

    Even if gongyangyu didn''t want to admit it, he had to admire Lin Mu''s unique skill, which was close to Tao. Even he couldn''t show it.


    Seeing the silver dragon swimming around in the air, gongyangyu knows that he doesn''t have to fight against Lin Mu. He is not Lin Mu''s opponent. He knows how powerful this terrible control is when it is used in the competition.


    "It''s really Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang. It seems that after Mu Renqing disappeared, his unique skills were not lost together, but there are successors. This secret method has been carried forward in your hands."


    He nodded slowly. Ram Yu looked at Lin Mu and said, "according to what I just said, do you represent the camp of Baolong regiment?"


    "Yes, I''m really a member of the Baolong Group. This time I came here to solve the problem of fire in the backyard. The evil cult will put in experts to disturb the rear of the right path, and the right path will naturally take corresponding measures to prevent it."


    Lin Mu simply admitted, "join us and leave the demon sect. I promise I will do my best to help you untie the poison of the returning grass. But before that, we have to solve the problem of the Jiang family. There''s no need to keep this kind of family, which has been turned over at the critical moment."


    "I don''t care. The fate of the Jiang family has no influence on me. The Gongyang family is still one of the four major families in Kyoto. There will be no change to this."


    With a snort, gongyangyu continued: "I won''t say anything about you dealing with the Jiang family, and I won''t help you deal with the Jiang family. After all, Jiang Li has given me the antidote. It''s also a favor, but I will deal with the demon sect, especially in the decisive battle!"


    Mention the decisive moment, RAM feather''s eyes flashed a ray of light, obviously magic day with this disgraceful means to control him, let his heart feel very angry.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t let you be idle for such a powerful master of xuanjing. You will be on the front line then."


    Lin Mu chuckled, "I''ll solve the Jiang family''s problem first, and then you and I will go to the holy medicine palace. After a fight with Ouyang palace, we''ll study how to deal with the poison in your body."


    Gongyangyu didn''t speak. He just nodded. Then Lin Mu left. Since there was no problem in Gongyang''s family, the rest was the Jiang family. As long as the Jiang family was solved, the power in Kyoto would be rebalanced and stabilized, and the situation of the four families would be restored.


    This is what baolongtuan and the four families hope to see. After all, it is not because of the threat of poison. Gongyangyu will not rashly break the pattern of Kyoto.


    After leaving Gongyang''s house, Lin Mu quickly returned to Mei''s house and talked with master Mei and Ji Xianlin for a while. Both of them were shocked to learn that Gongyang''s house had been solved. They didn''t expect that Lin Mu could even out Gongyang''s feathers so quickly. Of course, Lin Mu didn''t tell them the specific process, Naturally, they didn''t know that ram feather was very poisonous.


    Originally, Lin Mu wanted to leave the Jiang family''s problems to the three families to solve by themselves, but considering the war situation in the north and south, Kyoto is the rear area. If there is any problem, it will have too much impact. Although the Jiang family''s strength is certainly not as strong as the three families'' joint efforts, it will also have a great impact if they really want to fight back.


    So in the end, Lin Mu decided to take care of all the masters of the Jiang family, especially those who had entered the congenital realm. As long as the three families find out the whereabouts of these people in advance, the rest will be left to him. After these people have been dealt with, the mess left will be handed over to the three families.


    For Lin Mu''s proposal, master Mei and Ji Xianlin naturally don''t have any opinions. After all, when they fight with experts in the same realm, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any changes. However, if Lin Mu takes the lead, it''s almost safe. Naturally, they are happy to give it to Lin Mu.


    In terms of efficiency, the three families are not bad at all, and they are still working together. At dawn, the whereabouts of the Jiang family''s three congenital experts were dug out. In addition to Jiang Li, the other two congenital experts are Jiang Feng and Jiang Yan, both of whom are experts of the older generation.


    Jiang Feng and Jiang Yan are one in the north and the other in the south of the city. They are responsible for taking care of the Jiang family''s site there. After knowing the specific location of the three people, and after breakfast, Lin Mu leaves for the south of the city, which is closest to Mei''s.


    A casino in the south of the city is a high-end hotel on the surface. In fact, it is a huge casino on the ground. The real owner of the casino is naturally the Jiang family. Jiang Yan, one of the three congenital masters of the Jiang family, is here. Because this is the most profitable industry of the Jiang family, it is necessary to send a powerful person to be in charge.


    Moreover, because there are a lot of Kung Fu people in the casinos who come to gamble, they also need a more powerful town. Otherwise, if the gamblers make trouble at that time, ordinary people will not be able to suppress them.


    Meimei is the one who comes with Lin Mu. Anyway, Meimei is very familiar with Kyoto. After knowing that Lin Mu is going to deal with the Jiang family, she volunteered to drive for Lin Mu. He went with Lin Mu to have a look. Mei, who knows that Lin Mu is already a master of xuanjing, didn''t stop her. Bi was beside Lin Mu and had nothing to worry about.


    At yuehualou Hotel, Meimei''s dark red sports car stops at the door of the hotel. Then they get off the car and walk in together. After passing a huge revolving glass door, the waiter immediately greets them¡° Hello, ladies and gentlemen, would you like to stay or have dinner Although it was early in the morning, the waiter still asked politely, with a formulaic smile on his face¡° Take us down Mei Mei glanced at the waiter and handed over some bills¡° Yes, please follow me With a smile, the waiter stuffed the money into his pocket without any trace, then led the way quickly in front of him and walked to the elevator in a remote corner. Take out a special ID card and brush it gently on the floor button of the elevator. The indicator light of the elevator lights up immediately. In a few seconds, the elevator has stopped in front of them¡° Ladies and gentlemen, please After Lin Mu and Mei Mei are invited into the elevator, the waiter smiles politely, and then the door of the elevator closes gently¡° You are so skillful in your posture just now. Are there many places like this As the elevator descended, Lin Mu suddenly asked with a smile¡° There will always be friends who like to play with these things, and occasionally come to see them. " Meimei covered her mouth with a smile¡° It''s going to open your eyes today. " Lin Mu nodded clearly. As soon as the elevator door opened, the noise immediately came. Although it was early in the morning, there were lights all day and night in the casino. The bunny was walking around with the wine tray in her hand. There were people in twos and threes in front of each kind of game machine. They went in for a turn. Naturally, they were not interested in the small game machine. As soon as they went in, they went straight to the large game tables such as baccarat, Russian turntable and Soha. With a slight glance at his eyes, Lin Mu found that there were many people with martial arts skills here. At first glance, he found at least 15 people in the realm of true Qi cultivation. However, these people were obviously not all from the Jiang family, but tourists or gamblers from all over the world. After calling the waiter, Lin Mu handed a gold card¡° For 20 million chips. " A smile, he said lightly¡° Yes, sir. Just a moment, please The waiter respectfully took the card and walked away quickly¡° Why exchange so many cards? Don''t we come here to trouble the Jiang family? " Meimei asked in a low voice¡° Then we have to find an excuse. Are we going to fight, smash and rob? " Lin Mu shook his head and gave a mysterious smile¡° But can you bet? You know, those masters are very powerful. People who don''t know how to gamble bump into their hands, but they can even lose their pants. " Having a suspicious look at Lin Mu, Mei Mei doesn''t believe that Lin Mu knows how to gamble. After all, Lin Mu has always been an image of a self-cultivation maniac. How can she have time to study these unorthodox things¡° No matter how powerful a thousand skills are, they''re just skills. I''m thousands of times more powerful than these people. Even if I don''t have to practice, they can''t compare with me. " With a smile in a low voice, Lin Mu pointed to several slot machines not far away that no one was playing¡° What''s the matter? " Meimei has a strange look at the machine over there. The machine is running normally, and there are patterns rolling on it¡° All three are in the middle. " Lin Mu said softly, and then he saw the three machines that no one played. The pattern suddenly rolled wildly, and then stopped on the same pattern. All the lights immediately flashed, and then the chips burst out¡° This... This... "Meimei was surprised and speechless for a moment. She didn''t see any action from Lin Mu, but the machines followed the magic and suddenly won the grand prize, followed by a burst of chips. It was incredible. The abnormal situation here attracted some guests, and soon the security guard of the casino rushed over. After debugging, he found that he could not stop the machine, and finally he had to pull out the power and move all the machines away¡° It''s just a little trick. Don''t be surprised. " Smiling and shaking his head, Lin Mu stood up slowly.

 Chapter 978

    Not far from the sofa where Lin Mu and Mei Mei are sitting, the waiter who has just left is coming here with a box of chips. It is the 20 million chips Lin Mu has just exchanged. All of them are 100 thousand chips with a large face value. A total of 200 chips are neatly placed in the chip tray.


    "Have a good time!"


    Return the gold card to Lin Mu. The waiter smiles politely, then turns around and leaves.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you how the martial arts masters fight against thousands of martial arts masters."


    He raised the chips in his hand. With a smile, Lin Mu nodded.


    Mei Mei covered her mouth with a smile, got up and took Lin Mu''s arm. They walked towards the suoha table not far away, where there were two vacant seats.


    When Lin Mu was seated, the last round of the game was over. For the new players, the other players didn''t care much, but some onlookers began to whisper. It was not difficult to hear Mei Mei''s words from their mouths. It was obvious that someone recognized the young lady of the Mei family.


    "You have a good reputation in Kyoto. There are people here who know you."


    As he put the chips on the table in front of him, Lin Mu said with a smile. However, Mei Mei didn''t take over the conversation. She just gave her a white eye and sat quietly beside Lin Mu, watching he Guan deal the cards.


    Soha is a kind of poker game, which is decided by the arrangement and combination of five cards, the number of points and the size of the suit. At the beginning of the game, each player will be given a bottom card, which is a dark card. When the second card is distributed, the bet will be decided by the big card. Other people have the right to choose "follow", "add" or "give up".


    When the five cards are distributed, the players turn over all the cards to compare the size, and calculate according to the corresponding odds. The rules of this poker game are not too complicated. There are not only elements of wisdom, but also elements of luck. There are many lovers all over the world.


    After Lin Mu sat down, the Dutch official just started a new round of licensing. A card was gently handed to Lin Mu, and the second round of licensing soon passed. Lin Mu didn''t need to look to know that the dark card was a spade a, and the second card was a spade J.


    The second round of the card is the biggest in front of Lin Mu. Naturally, it''s Lin Mu''s turn to make a bet. He glances at the people around him, and Lin Mu directly puts out 20 chips, that is, a bet of 2 million.


    Two million chips is not very big, at least people who often play here will not be easily scared by two million, but people around still frown, because this is only the first round of betting, only two cards, no one will bet so much.


    "Follow, or abandon."


    Seeing that all the people around him were hesitating, he Guan gave a hint in a low voice, but he was very happy. Lin Mu didn''t look like someone who could play cards. He Guan seemed to have seen that he had lost all the bets in front of him.


    As a professional Dutch official, he is responsible for the income of the table, which can be extracted. When he meets a local tyrant like Lin Mu, he is naturally very happy.


    "Follow me


    Another middle-aged man also threw out two million chips. His eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at Lin Mu.


    The rest of them chose to abandon the cards because they couldn''t find out the details, and because Lin Mu was playing the first round of cards.


    Soon, the third round, the fourth round and the fifth round of cards were all dealt out. At this time, the amount of bets of Lin Mu on the table had reached 10 million. The middle-aged man who started to bet with Lin Mu also accumulated to 10 million. Just a game, the amount of chips on the table reached 20 million.


    People around also began to talk one after another, whispering in the back.


    "It''s the end of the raise, deal!"


    He Guan nodded, indicating the end of the round of the game, then opened the middle-aged card, tonghuashun one-stop, red peach 34567.


    The people around immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, did not expect that middle-aged people up is a flush, in Soha, flush is the largest card type, even larger than flush card face, there is only a greater order of flush.


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Mu contemptuously. He obviously thought that he was a little boy who didn''t know anything. He just had some money in his hand. He immediately urged the Dutch official to reveal Lin Mu''s card.


    The action of he Guan''s hand is not slow. The card board gently picks Lin Mu''s card. Lin Mu''s card immediately turns over, and spade a suddenly appears in front of everyone.


    All the onlookers immediately took a breath of cool air, because the card type in front of Lin Mu was also flush, and the biggest flush was ten to A. no matter the color or the order of flush, they were all the biggest cards, and there was no pickiness. The middle-aged man''s ten million was directly in front of Lin Mu.


    "Flush, this gentleman wins!"


    He Guan''s eyes also flashed a little surprised. He glanced at Lin Mu, and then pushed all the chips to Lin Mu.


    "Give in!"


    Lin Mu chuckled and glanced at the middle-aged man.


    "Hum!" The middle-aged man gave a cold hum. Although he had just lost 10 million yuan, the chips in front of him were less than half. Naturally, he didn''t care about the losses, but Lin Mu''s complacent look made him feel angry. However, knowing that this is Jiang''s territory, he is not easy to attack anything. He can only give vent to the siltation in his heart with a cold hum. Since the first game, Lin Mu has never lost. He has made a lot of money in the next game. The players around him have changed one after another. The chips in front of him have been changed from one hundred thousand to one hundred thousand. More than 200 chips are stacked in front of him. After calling a bunny with a wine plate, Lin Mu ordered two glasses of wine for himself and Mei Mei, and casually put a chip into the Bunny''s tray. This action attracted Mei Mei''s eyes. After all, if a chip was thrown out, it meant 500000 yuan. Lin Mu just gave the bunny 500000 yuan as a tip. With an indifferent smile, Lin Mu took a sip of wine, and then continued to play Soha. The audience around him had gathered more and more, and the security guards in the field also gathered. Even a few masters of the Jiang family''s true Qi cultivation realm quietly stood in the rear and stared at Lin Mu¡° Elder, there''s a young man from outside. He''s a bit of an evil. He hasn''t lost since just now. He''s very lucky. He''s already won more than 100 million of us. Would you like to go and have a look? " In a secret room behind the field, a Jiang family dressed as a staff member is reporting the situation outside¡° Hum! What good luck, that is to meet the master In the dark chamber of secrets, an old man with gray hair slowly opened his eyes. Two bright lights flashed in the chamber of secrets. "Let''s go and have a look first. If necessary, we can''t let him win any more."¡° Yes The people outside the secret room immediately retreated, and then an order was passed to the master of the Jiang family. One of them, a middle-aged man standing not far behind Lin Mu, looks very ugly. When he is thrown into the crowd, he is a passer-by who can''t recognize him. When Lin Mu''s last card is about to be handed, his right palm on his side suddenly swings slightly. A genuine Qi has hit Lin Mu''s back. This hand is called "fighting cattle across the mountain", which is his unique skill. One palm of real Qi can shock the heart of the target. The special strike can cause the player dizziness and discomfort, but it will not cause any fatal damage. When playing this kind of game, once distracted or uncomfortable, it will greatly affect people''s judgment. Looking at the middle-aged man''s skillful starting posture, I don''t think it''s the first time he''s done this kind of thing. There are no people who can cover this kind of field. They''ve lost all their money. You know, it''s hard for a Wulin master to come out, but a thousand skills master can be trained. However, after the shaking, the middle-aged man found that Lin Mu, like no one else, continued to sit there and chat with Mei Mei. By the way, he won two more games and had more chips in front of him. The middle-aged man, who didn''t believe in evil, immediately took two consecutive shots in secret. This time, the middle-aged man was lucky enough. In the past, this one was enough to break the heart of a normal person. In the past, he didn''t dare to do so. After all, it''s hard to clean up when the market is open to business. But when dealing with Lin Mu, he didn''t care so much. The palm in front of him didn''t have any effect, which made him feel a little hairy. This situation had never happened before. No matter from that point of view, the young man in front of him didn''t look like a martial arts expert, he was just an ordinary man. Although he carried the Qi, after the two palms came out continuously, the middle-aged man found that Lin Mu was still sitting there without any abnormality. Suddenly, a sharp color flashed in his eyes. The Qi in the Dantian field was running quickly. His right palm was flat, and even a small fuzzy mist appeared in the palm. It was obvious that he had already turned his skill to the extreme¡° Is that how your casinos entertain guests? Hum A sudden voice rang out in the middle-aged man''s ear. The middle-aged man immediately lost his genuine Qi in his palm. He glanced around warily. Before he found anything, another cold hum came one after another. Then he didn''t know anything, and his legs fell to the ground. Without waiting for the surprise of the audience around, the security guard immediately came over and lifted the middle-aged man up and left quickly¡° This man, it''s not easy! " In addition, the Jiang experts standing on both sides suddenly flashed a dignified look in their eyes.

 Chapter 979

    The middle-aged man who used to fight against Lin Mu fell down quietly, which made other masters of Qi cultivation in the Jiang family immediately alert.


    They can''t confirm who is playing the trick, but when the middle-aged people fall down, they don''t have any premonition, and they don''t feel the breath of other people''s hands. They immediately know that there is a hard stubble today, and they may need some blood to solve the problem.


    "Go and see what the name of that man is."


    Just as those people dispersed and prepared to monitor Lin Mu more closely, a voice suddenly reached one of them. The man immediately nodded. He had recognized that the owner of the voice was Jiang Yan.


    Obviously, the previous defeat of the middle-aged man also shocked Jiang Yan, so he had to come out to see what the situation was like. However, Jiang Yan did not show up directly, but instructed another person to try again. He was observing carefully, trying to find out the real backhand behind the scenes.


    Jiang Qingquan, the man Jiang Yan asked to test, practiced a very powerful martial arts skill, which was the unique skill of Tianshan TongLao at that time.


    The symbol of life and death is called the king of concealed weapons, but it is not a physical concealed weapon. Instead, it condenses the water vapor in the air or simply emits it with the help of liquid such as wine. It turns it into ice with its own internal force. It also contains several pairs of energy of yin and Yang. The middle one is numb, itchy and sore all over, and over a long period of time, it will go against the chaos of meridians and explode to death. It is really a kind of concealed weapon that can not be prevented.


    At that time, Tianshan TongLao used the talisman of life and death to control many heroes in the green forest. She claimed that she had 72 holes under her hand, which shows the power of the talisman of life and death.


    However, what Jiang Qingquan cultivates is not a complete version of the talisman of life and death. It''s just a remnant collected by the Jiang family. Jiang Qingquan''s talent is also very good. He even understands these remnant chapters and cultivates some things. However, compared with the real talisman of life and death, it''s far from powerful in all aspects, but it also has a little miraculous effect.


    Although this incomplete version of the talisman of life and death doesn''t have the terrible power of Tianshan TongLao, the winner will still feel numb all over for a period of time. It will take several hours to eliminate it. The specific time depends on the individual''s physical quality. It is a very practical move in general combat.


    At this time, Jiang Yan called Jiang Qingquan to test. He was obviously prepared to let Jiang Qingquan use this incomplete version of the talisman of life and death to try how deep Lin Mu''s water was, because in Jiang Yan''s view, Lin Mu was an ordinary person, not like a successful master.


    After getting Jiang Yan''s instructions, Jiang Qingquan didn''t waste any time. Every minute, the chips in front of Lin Mu were constantly increasing, and he quickly came to a hidden position. Jiang Qingquan''s real Qi suddenly rose to the top, and then a dense white Qi condensed in the palm of his right hand. In a few seconds, a piece of thin ice had formed, It''s about two centimeters in size.


    The ice, as thin as a cicada''s wing, stayed in the palm of his hand for a while, then under the control of Jiang Qingquan, whew through the gap between the crowd and hit Lin Mu directly on the lower right side of his back.


    With one move, all the masters of the Jiang family were staring at the thin ice tightly. They saw that the thin ice had disappeared into Lin Mu''s body without any sign of being stopped.


    "Good!"


    Almost at the same time, all the masters of the Jiang family who saw this scene cried in their hearts. Although Jiang Qingquan''s symbol of life and death is not as powerful as Tianshan TongLao''s, the middle one is also very uncomfortable. Besides resisting the past, there is no other choice. Although there is no crisis of life and death, the critical moment is not so pleasant.


    But at the next moment, their brows wrinkled at the same time, and they looked at Lin Mu suspiciously, because now Lin Mu didn''t have any sign that the talisman of life and death was going to attack. He still sat there laughing and playing cards with other guests. When Jiang Qingquan launched the talisman of life and death, he had a small pile of chips in front of him.


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    Jiang Qingquan looked at his right hand doubtfully. If he hadn''t seen the talisman of life and death disappear into Lin Mu''s body, he thought he missed. Even if he missed, he would feel better than the present result, because the present result is really incredible.


    At the beginning, when he practiced the birth and death talisman from the remnant, Jiang Qingquan became a little famous figure in the Jiang family. Even Jiang Li asked him to demonstrate the life and death talisman he had understood. The object of demonstration was Jiang Li himself.


    With Jiang Li''s strength at the top of his congenital realm, he felt numb after winning this talisman of life and death. Of course, Jiang Li must have the strength to avoid Jiang Qingquan''s talisman of life and death, just to verify the power of the talisman of life and death. Jiang Li deliberately didn''t avoid it, so he sat and received a talisman of life and death, although it had little influence on the experts at the top of his congenital realm, But it has also been appreciated by Jiang Li.


    After all, the strength of Jiang Qingquan is far from that of Jiang Li. It''s a great thing that Jiang Li can be affected for a moment. If this talisman of life and death is exerted in Jiang Li''s hands, it must be more powerful, but Jiang Li doesn''t go to practice.


    Even a person at the top of his innate realm would be paralyzed by Jiang Qingquan''s talisman of life and death for a moment. Lin Mu had nothing in front of him, which made him confused.


    "Qingquan, what''s the matter?" Jiangyan''s voice is here again. Obviously, Jiangyan thinks something is wrong¡° Elder, I''ll try again. " Jiang Qingquan shook his head slightly. A thin ice appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he hit Lin Mu again. This time, he was still directly into the body of Lin Mu, but the sitting Lin Mu was not affected at all. He still laughed and threw out a pile of chips in front of him, and could not see any abnormality. However, there are still some situations. It just didn''t happen to Lin Mu, but Jiang Qingquan, who just played two life and death charms, just like the middle-aged man before him, fell to the ground without saying a word, without any omen. Even if Jiang Yan himself was not far away, he didn''t feel the breath of hands-on, This strange scene made the people of the Jiang family flustered. Although they are much more powerful than ordinary people, they are also flustered when they encounter this kind of thing. Generally, there is no other explanation for this kind of thing, but there are more powerful experts coming. In front of these experts, they are often as weak as ordinary people. This is the main reason for their flustered¡° It seems that someone is going to pick on our Jiang family today. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, there are still people who dare to fight against our Jiang family. Even the people of the three families have to give up when they see our Jiang family. What''s your origin, young man? " Just as the people in suoha were playing hard, a faint voice suddenly rang. Although the voice was not loud, all the people around the noisy table could hear it. The noise of the crowd suddenly stopped, as if the switch had been turned off. As the Jiang family separated from the crowd, an old man in grey linen came out. He had gray hair and was very hale and hearty. Although there were many wrinkles on his face, he still could not hide the ruddy luster under his skin. This old man was Jiang Yan who was sitting here. Seeing the arrival of Jiang Yan, the guests around him suddenly disperse. Qi Qi retreats and leaves Lin Mu and Mei Mei, who are still sitting at the table. Even the dealer he Guan hides to one side. Although Jiang Yan doesn''t see much, he still knows his identity. This time, the biggest figure appears, so there is nothing wrong with him¡° Who are you? " Lin Mu frowned and unhappily dropped the card in his hand. "What do you mean to pick your Jiang family''s field? Did I win some money and do the right thing with your Jiang family? Isn''t it just for the guests to play? If you can''t afford to play, the Jiang family won''t open this field! "¡° Young people have a big voice. It''s really the Jiang family''s place for you to play, but you''ve played too much. Now I can leave here as if nothing has happened. " Jiang Yan snorted, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Mei Mei, who was sitting beside Lin Mu, suddenly shivered. It was obvious that she had moved her hands and feet, adding the power of real Qi to her voice¡° Leave now? I''m sorry, I didn''t plan to leave now. I won so much money. I haven''t had a good time yet. When I win 20 billion, I will leave here by myself. " He picked up a chip in front of him, and Lin Mu shook his head. The chip flipped around at his fingertips¡° Young man, don''t toast, don''t drink. Although you have some background, no one dares not to give the Jiang family face in this one mu three Fen area of Kyoto, even the three big families! " Jiang Yan gently step forward, an invisible Qi immediately secretly surging over, the card on the table immediately flew around, as if by a gust of wind¡° The Jiang family has a big face. Is Kyoto already your Jiang family''s territory? " Meimei immediately sneered and said with disdain that since she came here to find fault today, she would not be polite. She would pick up anything ugly and say, "even if you unite with Gongyang family, can you eat the fat meat in Kyoto or not? If it''s not for Gongyang family, how dare you Jiang family be so presumptuous?" Two words of stimulation, Jiangyan''s eyes immediately turned, staring at Meimei''s body, a breathtaking power immediately passed along the line of sight, but this time Meimei is no response, just a face of pride looking at Jiangyan, no trace of weakness¡° What a sharp toothed little girl. She''s from the Mei family A member of the Jiang family whispered a word in Jiang Yan''s ear. Jiang Yan immediately sneered.

 Chapter 980

    For Jiang Yan, a master of the older generation, Mei Mei, a younger generation, has never heard of it. They are either practicing in seclusion or solving some important family affairs. They don''t have the spare time to pay attention to these younger generation figures, unless they are extremely outstanding martial arts talents who will become outstanding younger generations at the pillar level of major families in the future, Fame will reach them.


    Obviously, Mei Mei is not in this category. As far as the talent of martial arts is concerned, Mei Mei is only in the middle. Whether she can enter the congenital realm is a big problem, not to mention the lofty realm of tongxuan realm. So first of all, Jiang Yan didn''t recognize Mei Mei at all. After being reminded by the people of Jiang family, he knew the girl sitting next to her, It''s the Mei family.


    "Whether you are from the Mei family, the upper official family or the ancient family, our families have always been in the same boat. You Jiang family are not in our eyes. If you did not collude with the Gongyang family, how dare you be presumptuous under the eyes of our three families?"


    Meimei mercilessly sneers.


    "What a clever girl! Are you Mei''s people so uneducated? That''s how I talk to my elders? It seems that today I''m going to teach you a lesson for Mei Tianyun. If we let the outside world know that the Kyoto family members have come out with this virtue, we''ll lose the face of the whole Kyoto! "


    Jiang Yan doesn''t look angry. He has been practicing for so many years and has gone through countless trials and tribulations. How can he be really angry because of a few words from a younger generation? He just follows Mei Mei''s words. He knows that there must be an expert present today, but he doesn''t know where the expert is hiding.


    With a cold look in his eyes, the people of Jiang''s family around him immediately came to understand. Then the security forces in the field sent out to invite all the guests out and announced the suspension of business today, because the next thing is not convenient for ordinary people to know.


    "Jiangyan, do you want to start an all-out war?"


    Meimei is not afraid of Jiangyan, and asks without expression.


    "Start a family war? Little girl, you really look up to yourself, not to mention you. Even if your father has an accident here, the Mei family won''t have anything to do with our Jiang family. Can one or two people control the interests of the family? "


    After shaking his head, a ferocious look flashed in Jiang Yan''s eyes. His right hand popped out of his sleeve and grabbed Mei Mei. The wind was blowing at her feet step by step. In the blink of an eye, she jumped in front of Mei Mei.


    In terms of martial arts, ten Meimei can''t be Jiang Yan''s opponent, but Meimei just sits there and looks at Jiang Yan calmly. Although she can''t see Jiang Yan''s movements clearly, she still can''t make her breathing any disorder. There''s no other reason, because Lin Mu is sitting beside him at the moment.


    "I started without saying a word. It turns out that the Jiang family are all such goods. I''m really disappointed."


    Lin Mu, who had been sitting still, suddenly sighed. His chips were suddenly ejected out, and he was in front of Jiang Yan. Just before Jiang Yan''s right hand was about to catch Mei Mei''s shoulder, the timing was wonderful.


    Jiang Yan has already made preparations for the sudden attack of Lin Mu. All the people present have been cleared out. Even if there are experts, it is impossible to save them outside. So the surprise attack on Mei Mei just now is actually to lure Lin Mu to take the hand of Mei Mei. Jiang Yan actually has a lot of spare power to wait for Lin Mu to take the hand.


    "It''s you


    With a snort of anger, Jiang Yan slapped his left palm on the table, then turned over with a kite, and immediately turned over from the table in the air. In the process of rotating and rising, the man wiped his right hand on his waist, and a black light suddenly came out, sweeping over Lin Mu''s head. There was a sudden explosion in the air, and the table below was shattered, It can be seen that the power of this attack is fierce, and it is worthy of being an expert in innate environment!


    "Interesting, it''s a soft whip?"


    Among the chips and table scraps flying in the sky, the smile on Lin Mu''s face remained the same. An invisible Qi immediately enveloped him and Mei Mei. Then the flying debris met the invisible Qi and immediately bounced around.


    Although Lin Mu and Mei Mei were not hurt by these miscellaneous objects, when they were ejected from their bodies, they were really powerful. Even half of the broken chips completely penetrated the shoulder of a member of the Jiang family, and even one of them was cut off by the fast flying playing cards. For a moment, there was a lot of sadness around them, There were cries of pain everywhere.


    Jiang Yan''s soft whip, which was hidden in his waist, was already on Lin Mu''s head. But Lin Mu''s whole body had real Qi defense. Although this whip was powerful, it still didn''t hurt Lin Mu. Instead, it was bounced back by Lin Mu''s real Qi, and it was pulled to Jiang Yan''s face faster.


    The sudden change startled Jiang Yan. He knew how powerful the whip was. Although it seemed to be a whip drawn out in a hurry, it was a blow with strong real Qi. It was called duanshui.


    The whip can cut off the flow of water directly, which shows its great power. However, it suffered a heavy loss from Lin Mu and rebounded back at a faster speed. How can Jiang Yan not be surprised. Unfortunately, just when Jiang Yan wanted to avoid this move, Lin Mu was not ready to continue playing. He took a breath from the air with his right palm. A huge suction immediately acted on Jiang Yan. Then Jiang Yan found that he was flying towards Lin Mu uncontrollably, because there was no place to borrow in the air, The power of stepping into the air is not enough to resist Lin Mu''s Dragon catching skill¡° Go on His eyes opened angrily, and Jiang Yan, who found that the resistance was ineffective, suddenly drank. The real Qi in the Dantian field immediately ran rapidly. In a moment, the speed of real Qi''s operation increased by more than three times, and the meridians of his whole body split slightly. Even the meridians of the first heaven master could not bear to run real Qi so fast. It was obvious that Jiang Yan, who used some secret method, would not waste any more time. Instead, he flew towards Lin Mu more quickly with the help of Lin Mu''s Dragon catching skill. The soft whip in his hand immediately changed from soft to hard as iron under the strong Qi infusion. Then his right hand suddenly shook, and countless dark shadows immediately wrapped up Lin Mu, There was a piercing explosion in the air. Just for a moment, the air in front of Lin Mu was directly emptied by Jiang Yan. Each whip was like a sharp gun, which poked directly at Lin Mu. Even with Jiang Yan''s current cultivation, this move could not be fully performed. Therefore, we need to use the secret method to improve our own cultivation, so that the skill is enough to perform this move¡° This move has some flavor. Unfortunately, your skill is strong and self-improvement. It''s not enough to perform this move completely. Otherwise, you should be more powerful. " Although the air in front of him was completely emptied by Jiang Yan, Lin Mu''s voice still spread. Lin Mu''s right hand is changing, his arms are gently drawing a circle, and his five fingers are gently closing up. Jiang Yan tries his best to launch a ten thousand arrows through his heart. All the whip shadows disappear in an instant and merge into a soft whip again, which has been grasped by Lin Mu at this time. Lin Mu''s move is not strange, and even many ordinary people can call its name when they see it. It''s the tail of a bird in the Taijiquan of langdajie. Take the bird''s tail, as the word means, take the tail of a bird. Even if the bird has the power to fly, it can''t spread its wings and hold your life gate. Even if you have the power to connect with heaven, you have to surrender in front of you! Although the implication of this move is simple, its power is totally different when it is used by different people. When the people in the park use it, it''s just an empty shelf. But when it is used in the hands of Lin Mu, it really has the power of catching ghosts and gods. Even Jiang Yan tries his best to pierce the heart with ten thousand arrows, They were all broken by him in an instant and caught the whip with one hand. When outsiders don''t know what happened, Jiang Yan''s heart has sunk to the bottom. He doesn''t need to know Lin Mu''s specific accomplishments. He already knows that he can''t be Lin Mu''s opponent. Even Jiang Li, the first master of the Jiang family, can''t take his ten thousand arrows to pierce his heart. What''s more, his power has increased several times. Once Jiang Yan was very confident that with the help of the secret method, no one in the congenital realm could follow, and those who could escape were not excluded. But if you want to follow hard, there is no such person in the congenital realm! Ghost King whip is an unknown martial art of the Jiang family. Few people know the existence of this martial art, but the power of this martial art is very important. Jiang Yan became one of the three masters of the Jiang family because he practiced ghost King whip. However, after seeing Lin Mu''s miraculous grasp of the bird''s tail, Jiang Yan''s courage almost disappeared in an instant. Although he also wanted to get rid of an enemy for the Jiang family, the huge gap in strength made Jiang Yan choose to protect his life as the main thing, leaving the Castle Peak without worry or firewood. At this time, life is the most important thing¡° It''s too late to leave now! " Looking at Jiang Yan turning over and ready to escape, Lin Mu chuckled, and a mighty real Qi immediately passed through the soft whip.

 Chapter 981

    Although Lin Mu didn''t use much Qi, it''s still too big for Jiang Yan. Originally, the soft whip made of the above-mentioned good xenogeneic Python tendons can bear very strong Qi. At least Jiang Yan has never been unable to bear it in the process of using it for so many years, but Lin Mu''s Qi has passed, This good soft whip has been broken every inch.


    The first is that Lin Mu uses the Qi attribute of dragon subduing, which is too overbearing. The second is that although the amount of Qi used is not much for the master of xuanjing, it is already extremely powerful for the low level practitioners.


    Jiang Yan, who didn''t have time to get rid of it, was invaded by Lin Mu''s Qi along the soft whip. He broke through all the meridians. At last, he directly broke into the elixir field. With only a slight effort, the elixir field was completely destroyed. From then on, there was no possibility of cultivation, and even the present cultivation would completely disappear, Become a practitioner who is no better than ordinary people.


    At the moment when Dantian was broken, Jiang Yan let out a howl, just like a bird shot by a hunter, he fell down from the sky and hit other gambling tables not far away.


    All the Jiang family members were shocked by this scene. Whether they were injured or not, they looked at Lin Mu as if they saw some monster. For ordinary martial arts practitioners like them, the innate master was already a distant character. This kind of character was very powerful in their impression, Every time the experts in the innate realm fight, they are very glued.


    Jiang Yan is also an old generation expert who has been famous for many years in the Jiang family. He is also a character in the later stage of the congenital environment. Although he has not entered the peak of the congenital environment, he still has great strength. Otherwise, the Jiang family would not have given such an important field to Jiang Yan for management. Almost all the industries of the Jiang family in Fangyuan have also received Jiang Yan''s care.


    But now, this once famous master of the Jiang family lies on the gambling table and wails. The sound is just like the sad of the listener and tears of the listener, just like the blood of a cuckoo.


    If you think about it, you can''t stand the huge gap when anyone''s lifelong cultivation skill is abolished. What''s more, Jiang Yan, who has been cultivated to the late stage of the congenital realm, may have a chance to become the same level of existence as Jiang Li, and become the top master in the mysterious realm.


    But all this will never happen again, because Jiang Yan''s elixir field has been broken by Lin Mu, not to mention the advanced level behind, even the current cultivation can''t be preserved, and soon the true Qi in his body will be vented and return to the normal state.


    Lin Mu doesn''t want to do too much killing to solve the problem of the Jiang family. He just wants to make the Jiang family have no ability to resist. As for how the three big families deal with the Jiang family, he can''t manage it, because he has already left Kyoto and doesn''t know where to continue his journey.


    "Who are you! Who the hell are you


    While howling miserably, Jiang Yan struggled to ask, with endless resentment in his voice.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. From today on, the Jiang family will be completely removed from Kyoto. There won''t be any more of your territory here in the future. If you are wise, you should search for the finance here and leave Kyoto as soon as possible. Don''t wait until the four families start to wipe you out, because then you will have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth."


    With a flash of body shape, Lin Mu came to Jiang Yan, looked down at the wailing Jiang Yan and said, "you are one of the three most powerful people in the Jiang family''s martial arts. If you want to blame yourself, you have to blame why you practice so well. This time, the Jiang family is in the wrong team, so you have to pay for it!"


    These words stunned the Jiang family, and the injured tried their best to hold back their pain. One by one, they bowed their heads and pondered. As the first person got up and left, more and more people gradually got up and left. These people can enjoy happiness together when the Jiang family is strong, but they won''t stay and suffer together when the Jiang family is in trouble, So they chose to leave.


    There is a huge amount of money in the casinos. These people take some away and fly to another place. They can continue to live. If they stay in Kyoto and wait until the four families really start to liquidate the people of the Jiang family, they will have a dim future and no hope.


    Looking at the people of the Jiang family leaving one by one, although Jiang Yan hated it very much, he also understood that there was no way to deal with it. Suddenly, such a powerful master came from the three families, and he was almost sure to be the peak of tongxuan realm. If he wanted to deal with the Jiang family, he would be defeated unless gongyangyu.


    "Don''t be proud! Even if you are the master of tongxuanjing, you underestimate the power of Kyoto! Our Jiang family can still invite the experts of tongxuanjing. It''s not known who will win or lose! "


    Jiang Yan gasps heavily, ruthlessly looking at Lin Mu to say.


    "You mean the ram feather of the ram family? Before dealing with you Jiang family, I have solved him. In this battle of Jiang family, Gongyang family won''t appear again, so you''d better die! "


    There is a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Lin Mu shakes his head, and then leaves with Mei Mei. Before Mei Mei leaves, she looks at Jiang Yan with a look of sympathy. Jiang Yan''s blood gushes out again, and she faints in a fit of annoyance.


    The turmoil here soon spread to the Jiang family. The Jiang family was like a big enemy, and the family''s strength was immediately mobilized. The powerful people rushed back to the family one after another to prevent the possible invasion of foreign enemies. However, they waited for a long time, but there was no result. It turned out that Lin Mu and Mei Mei didn''t go directly to the Jiang family, Instead, he went to the north of the city and found Jiang Feng, who was in charge of another business of the Jiang family. Jiang Feng, as one of the three elders of the Jiang family, is no less powerful than Jiang Yan. He is in charge of the other real estate business of the Jiang family. He usually stays there with Jiang Yan. As for Jiang Li, he sits in the headquarters of the Jiang family. After so many years, the Jiang family has always been in such a pattern, unless the Jiang family has the task of the fourth congenital state, Otherwise, this pattern should not change easily. Kuidong real estate, the largest real estate company in Jiangjia''s industry, also has numerous branches. The annual income brought to Jiangjia is also astronomical. The reason why Jiangjia can develop so rapidly is inseparable from the huge economic benefits brought by these industries. At this time, Jiang Feng, who is sitting here, also heard about the problems in the casinos. After talking with Jiang Li, he also came up with a move, which is to call on those allies to help. But I heard that Jiang Yan was defeated in the hands of that man. If he called someone with poor strength, it would not have a big effect. So what Jiang Feng called was not others, but the killer of xueci, or the top elite among the killers. Hong long, who is in charge of all the business of xueci in China. Xueci had a long history with Lin Mu. However, for various reasons, xueci never met Lin Mu. Honglong, as the most responsible person in China, is also one of the top killers in xueci. This man with a huge centipede like scar on his face shows the most primitive and undisguised murders from the depth of his eyes, Ordinary people will be scared to death even if they look at him¡° Why, what''s wrong this time? Are you willing to ask me to do it at such a high price? Who is the man to deal with? " Jiang Feng sat at the mahogany table in the room, looking at the slightly steaming tea cup in front of him, thinking of something. A hoarse voice suddenly rang in the room. In the daytime, it was like a sudden cold wind blowing in the room, which made people want to shiver involuntarily¡° Red dragon, sit down. I''ve been waiting for you for a while Jiang Feng, who is in a trance, has just regained his mind. His eyes are instantly condensed and he points to the position where there is no one on the opposite side of the table. Just as Jiang Feng''s voice had just fallen, a figure had appeared there. A middle-aged man with blood red robes all over his body was sitting there. The huge scar on his face was creeping ferociously, like some strange living creature¡° It''s amazing that a congenital master is so distracted. If I came to assassinate you just now, you have been killed ten times by me. " Red dragon''s appearance is very common, the four square face has no characteristics, only the huge scar on the face, very eye-catching¡° The Jiang family is in a bit of trouble this time. I need your help. " Jiang Feng sighed and slightly shook his head¡° What''s the trouble? Why didn''t I hear about it? " Red dragon brow a pick, the scar on the face wriggled a few times again¡° It happened not long ago. You blood stab should not have received the news so soon. Our Jiang family''s field was chosen by an unknown expert, accompanied by a little girl from the Mei family. It is estimated that she is the expert invited by the three families. Jiang Yan has been defeated there, and this person''s martial arts is estimated to have reached the top of his innate realm, I''m not sure I can deal with him alone. " Jiang Feng said about what happened just now¡° How can such a powerful expert appear? " Red dragon immediately became interested. After he became the top person in charge of Huaxia region, he had not made a move for a long time, because he did not meet the target worthy of his move. Naturally, there are many masters in China, but if no one asks the blood stab killers to kill them, it is impossible for the blood stab killers to assassinate those masters without any reason. Otherwise, there would have been enemies everywhere and they would have been resisted and pursued by the Chinese forces¡° This master is not simple. You can''t be careless. " Jiang Feng meaningful said.

 Chapter 982

    Jiang Feng''s dignified expression makes red dragon curious.


    "What kind of master should make you worry so much? With your help, I''m waiting for a chance to kill you. As long as I''m not the one who enters tongxuan, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Gongyangyu is the only one who enters tongxuan here in Kyoto, right? Isn''t he the one who comes to pick things up? "


    The red dragon sneered.


    "Of course, it can''t be gongyangyu, but this person can''t be underestimated. I heard the following people report that Jiang Yan has no ability to resist in his hands, which is the most terrible. Even if he''s not a master of xuanjing, he must be the top person in the congenital realm. None of these people are easy to deal with, so I called you to help, Let''s deal with him together


    Shaking his head, Jiang Feng has no time to pay attention to the irony of red dragon.


    "It''s interesting. It''s challenging to kill such a top level person. I haven''t done it for many years. It seems that I''m going to catch a big prey this time!"


    Haha, a strange laugh, and then the figure of the red dragon disappeared from the chair, leaving only a word floating in the air, "when he comes, you''ll be responsible for dealing with him. I''ll help you. As long as I catch the chance, I''ll take it directly."


    Jiang Feng nodded, did not say anything more, a person and quietly sat at the table, thinking of things, do not know how long passed, a Jiang family rushed in, whispered in Jiang Feng''s ear, Jiang Feng immediately stood up, took a deep breath, and then left the room with the Jiang family.


    In the group building, at this time, the ordinary employees have been directly informed of the holiday by a notice. Although there is no specific reason for the notice, the employees will not have any opinions if they are able to have a holiday. In a very short time, these employees have already gone home, and the rest of the group building are the Jiang family.


    Just two minutes ago, Meimei''s sports car had entered the group and stopped directly at the door of the group building. Then Lin Mu and Meimei got out of the car and walked into the building. People from the Jiang family had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing Lin Mu without saying a word, he just made a gesture of invitation, and then led the way in front of him, regardless of whether the people behind him followed.


    Lin Mu followed behind the man and walked all the way inside. With his current cultivation, unless he used some weapons of mass destruction, even if he blew up the building, he would not be able to do anything about him. His speed could escape from here before the explosion.


    Take the elevator to the 20th floor, where there is a huge conference room, which is usually the place where the senior management of the group hold meetings and make decisions. Jiang Feng has been sitting here for a long time, waiting for the presence of Lin Mu. Beside him are a group of experts of the Jiang family in the realm of true Qi cultivation. Among them, the person with the deepest cultivation has already stepped on the threshold of the congenital realm. This middle-aged man stands quietly behind Jiang Feng, Motionless as if a sculpture in general.


    "Mei family, it seems that they are ready to declare war with our Jiang family?"


    Seeing Lin Mu and Mei Mei, Jiang Feng''s eyes swept over Mei Mei, and then settled on Lin Mu. The news has clearly stated Lin Mu''s strength, so although Mei Mei is a member of Mei family, she is still ignored by Jiang Feng. At this time, the family background is floating clouds, and only her own strength can win other people''s attention and awe.


    Although Lin Mu has no background and has no big future in these people''s eyes, none of the people present are looking at Mei Mei. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Lin Mu because of his strong strength. Although Mei Mei is a member of the Mei family, she is still ignored at this time because of her Limited strength, Not enough to alert these people.


    "Jiang family, I''m in the wrong team, so I''m going to be cleared out by the Kyoto circle. You''re not suitable to exist here in Kyoto."


    Mei Mei didn''t speak. Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "It''s a big tone. How can the Jiang family be driven out of Kyoto casually? If we are in a hurry, we will not have a good life! "


    Jiang Feng eyes a cold, angry hum a way.


    "I''d like to see how this dead fish of the Jiang family stirs up the wind and the rain and breaks the net with us?"


    Ha ha, with a smile, Lin Mu''s figure suddenly burst in. Even if there was a meeting table between him and Jiang Feng, he seemed not to see it. He ran into it directly. In an instant, the whole meeting table fell apart, and a large number of sawdust fragments splashed everywhere. Those Jiang family members who were standing on one side suddenly had bad luck. They fell to the ground one by one and rolled around from time to time.


    A conference table couldn''t stop Lin Mu''s body. One moment he was at the door, and the next moment he was in front of Jiang Feng. His right palm clapped forward with one hand. When the real Qi in Dantian stirred up, a fierce hand without a husband clapped at Jiang Feng. Before the palm arrived, the huge French window behind Jiang Feng had been completely shattered by this powerful hand force, A lot of glass fell down.


    As soon as Jiang Feng''s eyes coagulated, his heart suddenly contracted, his pupils narrowed like a needle. His right hand rose, his left hand sank, and his spine arched up like a dragon as soon as he retreated and entered. After a violent drink in his mouth, his palms shot out with the same strength.


    "King Kong''s palm power?" Lin Mu suddenly gave a long smile. The other party wanted to fight against his 18 dragon subduing palms with violence, which made him interested. The great Vajra''s palm power is originally a martial art of Buddhism. It is said that it can possess the powerful power of Vajra to protect the Dharma and subdue all the demons and ghosts in the world. Those who practice this martial art in Buddhism will enter the Buddhist world and take up the position of Vajra''s Dharma after their death. Of course, this is just a Buddhist legend. However, it can be said that the power of Vajra''s palm can be seen. It''s not a martial art that can be compared with other palm techniques. However, when you meet Lin Mu''s 18 dragon subduing palms, which one is stronger or weaker, it''s better than the last one. Just when the palms of the two men were close to each other, Lin Mu''s expression suddenly changed. He noticed a remnant shadow behind Mei Mei. Even in broad daylight, the shadow seemed to be visible. If he didn''t pay attention, he would easily ignore it. The moment the shadow appeared, she rushed to Meimei''s back. Meimei still stood there watching the fight between Lin Mu and Jiang Feng. She didn''t notice that someone was attacking her behind her¡° Good! Good! The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind, unexpectedly also has the blood thorn master in! It seems that the top killer of bloodthorn has arrived to avoid my spiritual sense! Today is the end of the past few years'' enmity with xueci! " In a short time, when Lin Mu was about to meet Jiang Feng, his hand suddenly closed without any sign. With such powerful palm power, he would close without any sign. Next to him, he was still in front of Jiang Feng and another figure appeared behind Mei Mei. It was Lin Mu who had been fighting with Jiang Feng before. Two Lin Mu appeared in the field at one time, but the first figure was scattered by Jiang Feng''s powerful hand. It was obviously just a remnant of Lin Mu''s shadow. However, the remnant was so real that Jiang Feng didn''t react to it for a moment, and the person in front of him was just a remnant. Until this time, Jiang Feng just noticed that Lin Mu''s people had already run behind Mei Mei. During the time when Lin Mu left in front of Jiang Feng and arrived at Meimei''s back, the shadow behind Meimei was still approaching Meimei''s back. A long and narrow gray weapon in his hand was facing Meimei. Before he touched Meimei, a figure had already appeared there, directly blocking Meimei''s back¡° Come on This ghost is just the hidden red dragon. I don''t know how to hide it from Lin Mu. Attacking Mei Mei is not his goal, but to surround Wei and save Zhao. This is his real goal. Now, in order to save Meimei, Lin Mu directly blocks Meimei''s back. Red dragon''s gray weapon slightly picks up, immediately raises its position and stabs directly at Lin Mu''s heart. The originally very fast speed has increased several times in an instant. In a moment, it has reached the depth of Lin Mu, and the weapon has even reached Lin Mu''s chest, If you go any further, you''re going to get in¡° It turns out that your target is me. It''s a good stratagem and strength. Blood stab can be the first assassination organization in the world. It''s a pity that you chose the wrong opponent today! " Even at this time, Lin Mu said slowly, but his attitude seemed loose, but the speed of his hand was not slow. The hand that was originally placed on the side of his body just moved slightly to the front of his body. He bent his fingers into claws and sent out a strong Qi. When the gray weapon was about to pierce his chest, he stopped the weapon out of thin air. The action on the hand was suddenly blocked, and the red dragon''s body stopped immediately. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. The momentum on his body broke out for the second time. His arm suddenly vibrated, and the gray weapon quickly rotated. For a moment, it seemed that he was going to break away from the control of Lin Mu, and the tip was about to pierce into his chest¡° It''s interesting that there are so strange tricks, but you need more powerful skills to break through my limitations. " The power of the right palm of Lin Mu was increased by two times.

 Chapter 983

    With the same power increase, the power of red dragon is very different from that of Lin Mu. In the final analysis, the reason is that Lin Mu''s strength is much higher than that of red dragon.


    After all, the red dragon is just a master in the later stage of the congenital realm. Because the cultivation is the skill of assassination, the means of killing people are more powerful. It''s true that the cultivation is not as good as Jiang fenggao of the Jiang family. So when he meets Lin Mu, a top master, he completely suppresses people by force. The red dragon has no advantage at all.


    The assassin''s assassination is a move to eat all over the sky. The same move, if you can''t guard against it, you will be killed. Once you guard against the assassin, you will immediately retreat. But once you find Lin Mu, it''s useless. If you fail, you won''t even have a chance to escape.


    After the power of the right palm doubled, Zhenqi just like a huge iron hand clamped the red dragon''s gray sharp weapon, so powerful that even the red dragon wanted to abandon the weapon.


    There was a flash of surprise and panic in his eyes. Hong Long didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was so strong. Just relying on one right hand, he was in a dilemma. This time, he finally felt that he had kicked the iron plate, and he began to blame Jiang Feng in his heart. He didn''t say that he was such a terrible master. After he lost, he immediately fell into a dilemma.


    However, Jiang Feng''s reaction was not slow. After the red dragon''s encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao attracted Lin Mu''s attention, Jiang Feng broke up Lin Mu''s residual shadow, and then suddenly made a force. People were already rushing towards Lin Mu like tigers down the mountain. Because Lin Mu was behind Mei Mei, Mei Mei was facing Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng naturally began to attack Mei Mei directly and wanted to follow the way of red dragon before.


    But this time, Lin Mu won''t be cheated again. The same method can only be used once against him. If you use it again, you should be careful of his counterattack.


    Knowing that the red dragon is the killer of blood stab, his moves are very strange. Although his accomplishments are not as high as Jiang Feng''s, his strength is higher than Jiang Feng''s. He is more difficult than Jiang Feng. He must not be taken lightly. Instead of letting the red dragon fight Fu Jiangfeng, Lin Mu suddenly spurts a lot of Qi from his back, These real Qi immediately wrapped Meimei up.


    What happened has gone through several rounds of competition in the eyes of the congenital experts, but in the eyes of other people, including Mei Mei, what they see is only a moment, their eyes can''t keep up with the speed of several people, and they don''t know what happened.


    Lin Mu didn''t expect Meimei to help at this time, so he simply wrapped Meimei''s whole body with genuine Qi, and then directly controlled Meimei''s body. Meimei, who was still standing, suddenly disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he collided with Jiang Feng, and a huge wave of air radiated around, All the office furniture in the whole office is fragmented, and the strong walls are cracked.


    With the help of Lin muqiang''s genuine Qi and Lin Mu''s personal control, Mei Mei''s hand is like electricity and her body method is like wind. Every move has great power. Even if Jiang Feng is a person in the late congenital environment, he will have a bloody mouth and nose immediately after a fight with Mei Mei. He can''t take Mei Mei''s attack any more, so he can only dodge in embarrassment.


    Meimei''s face was very surprised. What happened in front of her was far beyond his expectation. Her body method was so fast that she didn''t have time to react. She arrived here. The next moment, she was on the other side. She was flying back and forth like lightning. Ordinary people would have fainted. Although Meimei was uncomfortable, But it will hold for a while.


    The powerful Qi flows inside the body, and the Qi wrapped outside the body is even more surprising. I can''t even imagine that this is the realm that human beings can cultivate. It can cover the Qi on the surface of other people''s bodies, and then control other people''s bodies.


    Although she didn''t know what happened, Meimei knew that it must have something to do with Lin Mu. When she wanted to understand this, Meimei gradually let go of her nervousness. After a while, her mind and Qi that Lin Mu controls her body merged together, and she carefully realized the mood of Flowing Clouds and flowing water when Lin Mu performs those martial arts.


    This kind of experience is very rare. Even if someone asks Lin Mu to do it, Lin Mu will soon do it. First, it consumes too much Qi, and there is no need to do it. So what Meimei is facing now is a unique opportunity. Fortunately, she has grasped it. Otherwise, she will be very regretful in retrospect.


    Naturally, Lin Mu sensed Mei Mei''s every move, and immediately appreciated the clever girl. Since Mei Mei was interested in feeling, he simply taught more about artistic conception. After all, there were few opportunities to directly feel the martial arts realm.


    Under deliberate control, Mei Mei''s Qi on her body surface is slightly weakened, which will not cause great damage to Jiang Feng. However, Jiang Feng has no way to escape. Lin Mu uses Jiang Feng as a foil for her hands training, which is convenient for Mei Mei to understand the mystery of a higher realm.


    Red dragon naturally didn''t know all this. His mind was now on how to get rid of the control of Lin Mu. He didn''t have the spare time to care about others. Although he was surprised and puzzled that Mei Yi Yue had become such a powerful expert, he couldn''t think about it. It was important for him to leave here to protect his life.


    Although he promised Jiang Feng that he would join hands with the enemy, red dragon would withdraw decisively when there was nothing to do, so that Castle Peak would not worry about firewood. There were many opportunities in the future, and there was no need to worry about it. There was not only one way to kill people. As the top killer of blood stab, he had countless ways to kill people. Fighting with others was the most stupid way. When Lin Mu poured some Qi into Mei Mei''s body, the red dragon quietly performed the secret method. The speed of energy operation in the body increased several times in an instant. The powerful energy fluctuation didn''t show through the body, but was suppressed in the body. As a killer, how to better hide the breath is a lifelong topic for every killer. If you can''t perfectly hide your breath, it''s still a problem whether you can keep your life or not, let alone assassinate others. Red dragon, as the general director of blood stab in China, has a lot of martial arts skills. The way to hide breath is more like stars. Eating a bowl of rice depends on this skill. So even though the breath in his body has soared several times at the moment, Lin Mu, who is close at hand, doesn''t respond, which makes red dragon feel happy. However, there is still no expression on his face. Just as Lin Mu controls Mei Mei and Jiang Feng to fight, red dragon''s right hand suddenly twists and releases the gray spike, Instead of retreating, he took out a short dagger with a light blue blade in his left hand, and cut it at Lin Mu''s waist, which was as fast as lightning¡° I know you''re not so honest. You''ve really hidden something. You can even improve your breath again. You know a lot of secrets, but I still can''t see them in front of me. " Lin Mu suddenly made a sound, and then clapped his left hand on the surface of the dagger with the same palm. The powerful palm force directly broke the dagger at the waist, and a smell of fishy and sweet immediately came out. The source of the taste was the blade of the dagger. This dagger was not only a small dagger, but also highly toxic. When he broke the dagger, the red dragon''s body retreated suddenly, and then disappeared into the air, as if it was invisible in the daytime. However, Lin Mu''s eyes only glanced slightly, and the sharp thorn in his right hand suddenly came out of his hand, straight to the door. The next moment, there was a splash of blood in the air, Then a figure emerged out of thin air. It was the red dragon who was just ready to escape¡° No way The figure faltered for a while. There was a gray spike in the heart of the red dragon''s back. It turned slowly. The mouth and nose had already opened and began to bleed. The spike that was thrown out by Lin Mu had already penetrated his heart¡° You really have some ways to escape, but it''s naive to try to escape from me like this! " Lin Mu gave a cold drink, and a mysterious force slowly recovered from the surrounding space. It was just now that he used the secret method to raise the awareness to the level of spiritual awareness. Under the powerful spiritual scanning, the red dragon''s evasion method had no place to hide at all, and was immediately seen through by Lin Mu. Then he threw out the long gray thorn in his hand and hit the target''s heart¡° My evasion method has never been seen through, so it''s impossible... "Red Dragon reluctantly said two words, turned around and wanted to walk towards Lin Mu, but he fell down directly without taking two steps. His right hand pulled out two times in his arms in vain, but he didn''t pull out anything. In less than ten seconds, he was dead with stiff limbs. After sniffing, Lin Mu smelled a strange smell of blood in the air. He took a look at the long gray thorn embedded in the red dragon''s chest. Then he shook his head, ignored the dead red dragon, and turned to look at the forced Jiang Feng. Although Lin Mu''s manipulation of Meimei''s body had some delay, there was a strong increase in Qi. In terms of strength, he was much stronger than Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng could not resist it at all. If it wasn''t for the sake of letting Meimei have more time to understand, now Jiang Feng would have been defeated.

 Chapter 984

    Even though Lin Mu was in the state of releasing water, Jiang Feng didn''t hold on for long, because Mei Mei and Lin Mu''s Qi of controlling the body gradually merged together, and the manipulation of the body was greatly improved immediately. With the blessing of the same Qi, Jiang Feng played a more powerful role.


    After resisting for a long time, Jiang Feng was finally moved by Mei Mei, and directly broke his chest. Then he gently pressed his jade hand on the Dantian. With a little breath, he immediately broke Jiang Feng''s Dantian.


    A mouthful of blood gushes out, Jiang Feng is hit by palm force to fly upside down to go out, glide all the way to the edge of ruptured French window, this just stopped.


    "Good! Good! Good


    Looking at Meimei fiercely, Jiang Feng says three good words. His eyes are filled with deep hatred. Once his martial arts cultivation is in vain, he will never have another chance to recover the damage of Dantian. Such a huge blow makes Jiang Feng unable to accept.


    After three good words, Jiang Feng pushed the ground with his right hand, and the man immediately slid out again in the opposite direction, directly rolling down from the edge of the broken French window on the 20th floor. A few seconds later, a crash came up.


    According to Jiang Feng''s current state of complete destruction, if he falls from the 20th floor without any protective measures, death is inevitable. You don''t need to see the result.


    After solving Jiang Feng''s problem, Lin Mu took back the real Qi wrapped outside Meimei''s body. As for the part of the real Qi in Meimei''s body, he did not take back it, but stayed in Meimei''s body. When he was controlling Meimei''s body just now, that part of the real Qi had changed into the same attribute in order to better cooperate with Meimei''s martial arts, Even if you stay in Meimei''s body, there will be no rejection.


    However, this part of Qi is not from Mei Mei''s cultivation, nor is it from Lin Mu guanding. Therefore, it can''t stay in Mei Mei''s body for a long time, and it will dissipate slowly at that time. But Mei Mei can use the time before it dissipates to have a good understanding of what she has just gained, and her daily martial arts will surely improve.


    "Thank you


    For a while, Mei Mei turned around and said thanks to Lin Mu in a low voice.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s also your chance. Most people don''t have such a good chance to wait for them to meet you. You''re lucky!"


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile and said that he had a good impression of Mei Mei, so he was willing to give her a chance. Otherwise, he had countless ways to break the alliance between Jiang Feng and Hong long just now, so he didn''t have to control Mei Mei so much.


    "Your martial arts seems to be more powerful than last time. You can defeat Jiang Feng by controlling me. Doesn''t that mean Jiang Feng is not your opponent at all?"


    Meimei also laughs. Because of Ye Zixi, she and Lin Mu are not born. Since Lin Mu has said that, she is no longer so sentimental.


    "Didn''t Mei mention it to you?"


    Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Mention what?"


    Meimei is at a loss.


    "It seems that Mr. Mei hasn''t told you yet. It doesn''t matter. You''ll know sooner or later. I''ve reached the level of tongxuan. People in the congenital level are not my opponents. No matter how powerful they are."


    With a smile, Lin Mu said lightly.


    In a simple word, Mei Mei''s eyes were bigger than a lantern. She was so surprised that she even forgot what expression was suitable for the present scene. When she looked at Lin Mu, her eyes would not turn and she didn''t know what to think.


    "Well, don''t be in a daze. There''s still the Jiang family to go. The last Jiang Li is the key person. As long as he doesn''t fall, the Jiang family will always have the backbone, so anyone in the Jiang family can stay, and this Jiang Li can''t stay."


    Lin Mu laughed, patted Mei Mei on the shoulder, and then took the lead to walk outside. Mei Mei, who had been staying all the time, came back to herself when she got to the door. She trotted to keep up with Lin Mu, leaving a broken conference room and a group of Jiang family members.


    When talking to Meimei just now, Lin Mu used the skill of transmitting sound, so the other Jiang family didn''t hear what Lin Mu said. This is also to prevent Jiang Li from getting the news ahead of time. If he knew that Lin Mu was a master of tongxuanjing, Jiang Li would never be foolish enough to stay at home waiting for Lin Mu to come, but would have found a chance to escape.


    It didn''t take much time to get to Jiang''s home from the real estate group. Meimei seems to have a unique talent in driving. As long as she holds the steering wheel in her hands, she immediately integrates with the car and has amazing coordination. Within the limit, she controls the whole car as if she had her own hands and feet.


    With a squeak, the fiery red sports car crossed a beautiful arc and stopped at the gate of the Jiang family''s mansion. At this time, the gate of the Jiang family was closed, and no one could see the door, and no sound could be heard from the outside. For a big family like the Jiang family, it was simply unthinkable.


    Such a wealthy family, even the night is full of lights, how can not see a ghost in the daytime, it is obvious that the Jiang family has long been on guard.


    However, since Lin Mu has come to his home, he doesn''t care about any defense or ambush. He wants to completely destroy the belief of the Jiang family with great strength. As long as he solves all the three elders of the Jiang family, the rest of the Jiang family is the fish on the chopping board and is slaughtered by the four families. As soon as he breathed out his true Qi, he pressed his left hand on the door and immediately broke the bolt of the inner door. Then he opened the door. The huge courtyard inside the door was empty, and no one could see. However, it seemed that Lin Mu was not surprised. He walked directly along a corridor to the back. His cultivation naturally sensed where someone was, These people''s breath has not reached the level of red dragon, so that Lin Mu can''t see it. There is no one in the vestibule and the atrium. It is obvious that the Jiang family will not leave the weak people to make unnecessary sacrifices until they are strong. Only the experts above the level of Qi cultivation of the Jiang family will stay and welcome the arrival of the powerful enemy together. When you get to the back court, you don''t have to go in to feel the powerful atmosphere inside. No less than 50 or 60 experts gather in it. Not all of them are experts of the Jiang family. They may also be foreign aid or allies invited by the Jiang family. These people don''t hide their own breath, they just open their breath, Even Meimei can feel the powerful atmosphere inside¡° These people are interesting. They think that if they get together, they can resist tenaciously? The quality gap cannot be made up by quantity. Today I have to teach them well. " With a little smile, Lin Mu said to Mei Mei, "you will stand outside the door later. Don''t go in. There are many people in it. In case of chaos, I won''t be able to take care of you."¡° Well, don''t worry. I won''t go in and make trouble for you. " Meimei began to laugh. She stopped immediately and stood still at the door. After nodding, Lin Mu pushed open the gate of the back court with a smile. As soon as he turned his face, his expression immediately sank and returned to a serious expression. As soon as the gate opened, he saw 56 people standing in the courtyard of the back court in turn. The more he went inside, the stronger the air of experts was, and the stronger his strength was. The last one standing was Jiang Li, the owner of the Jiang family, He is also the highest cultivator of the Jiang family¡° I thought the visitor was so powerful that he turned out to be just a brat! " Seeing the arrival of Lin Mu, one of them burst out laughing. At the moment when the man''s voice just fell, a huge breath suddenly appeared from Lin Mu without warning. It was easy to suppress the breath of dozens of people in the courtyard. The whole courtyard was shrouded in this terrible breath, as if a huge pot cover had been directly covered from the top, and the fierce breath was counteracted, So that many people on the scene immediately is a mouthful of blood spray out. Without any words, Lin Mu completely suppressed each other in an instant with actual actions. At this point, no one dared to look down on Lin Mu. Everyone''s eyes were full of fear, panic and worry, and their breath was all retracted into their bodies. Their cultivation was far from enough to resist Lin Mu''s breath. Forced resistance would only make the injury more and more serious¡° I''m not a member of the Jiang family, but I''ve been bewitched for a while and made such an unwise move. I hope you can make amends! " Just when everyone was silent, one of them came out of the line and bowed respectfully to Lin Mu¡° People who have nothing to do with the Jiang family, leave here immediately. I won''t say it again. " Lin Mu said lightly¡° Thank you The man was overjoyed and said respectfully. Then he quickly left the back court without looking back, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The man was an expert in the early days of his natural environment. After seeing that Lin Mu''s strength was too strong to be defeated, he immediately pleaded for mercy. He who knows the current affairs is a hero. At this time, he still wants to resist. Either he is a diehard member of the Jiang family, or he is tired of eating arsenic. Some people took the lead, others left one after another, and a total of 15 people left before and after. These 15 people were not the experts in the innate realm, or the experts at the top of the realm of true Qi cultivation. It can be said that they were all powerful. Jiang Li came to them to support the field and deter the coming enemies. But now Jiang Li finds that all this is wrong. It''s not that his plan is wrong. It''s because he seriously underestimates the enemy''s strength. In the absence of accurate information, he even tries to fight against the enemy. It''s really hard to beat the stone with his eggs¡° Master, I don''t know where my Jiang family has offended me. I''m willing to give everything to the Jiang family and ask for your forgiveness. " Bowing slowly, Jiang Li gives a big gift to Lin Mu, and his face is full of humiliation.

 Chapter 985

    Jiang Li''s words stunned everyone present. The person who can make Jiang leave and shout for his predecessors must be a master of tongxuan realm. No doubt, no matter how powerful the master of the same realm is, Jiang Li can never admit his identity as a younger generation.


    "See you, master!"


    The owners of the Jiang family all said so. How dare the other people on the scene make a mistake? They called on Lin Mu in unison.


    "Jiang Li."


    Lin Mu''s faint smile.


    "I''m here, sir. Please say so."


    Jiang Li still bowed respectfully, holding his hands in boxing.


    "It''s not my anger that you want to calm down, but the anger of the whole right way. I''m not here to aim at your Jiang family, but at a group of bastards who even take refuge in the evil cult at this critical moment!"


    With a cold look in his eyes, Lin Mu mercilessly scolded: "the harm of the evil cult is not to mention that you know in your heart. When the evil cult was at its peak, the whole Wulin was destroyed. Now in modern society, once the evil cult is powerful, it will only cause greater threat to the society. At that time, it will be the common people who suffer. As one of the powerful families, the Jiang family, At this time, I don''t want to take the lead to deal with the cult, but to join the cult. What''s the crime? "


    "Master, calm down! The younger generation can''t help themselves. It''s not what they want! "


    There was a flash of anger in his eyes, but at this time, Jiang Li lowered his head, but he was not afraid of seeing Lin Mu. His tone was very worried.


    "Oh? What''s your secret? Is it the same as gongyangyu that he was coerced by the demon sect? "


    Lin Mu sneered. That night, when Jiang left to look for gongyangyu, he heard everything he said. Gongyangyu was intimidated by the evil cult, but Jiang Li volunteered to join the evil cult, in order to seize the fat meat of Kyoto and drive out all the other three families, so that the Jiang family would become the only one with such ambition, They can''t keep anything they say.


    After hearing Lin Mu''s words, Jiang Li''s heart sank slightly. He wanted to rely on gongyangyu to restrain him. Unexpectedly, the other party already knew about gongyangyu. There''s only one possibility here, that is, gongyangyu has been defeated by this man and has told the truth of the matter.


    "The younger generation really has a secret. The demon sect threatens me. If I don''t follow their will, I will completely destroy the Jiang family. I am also for the descendants of the Jiang family. That''s why I have to do this."


    With the mentality of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, Jiang Li casually pulled an excuse. Anyway, the other party could not really find out who threatened him.


    "Jiang Li, I really admire you. From the perspective of a clan leader, you are a good clan leader with outstanding ability. You are dedicated to the growth of the family. However, this time you really set yourself on fire, and you should not cheat me at this time. You want to let the Jiang family completely occupy Kyoto, Why don''t you say these things? Do you want to get away with it today? "


    Lin Mu snorted coldly, "today, you still have a chance to save the whole Jiang family. I can keep the people of the Jiang family, but I have to leave Kyoto. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the people of the Jiang family will leave Kyoto alive."


    The four words immediately shocked Jiang Li''s expression, his eyes were fierce, and his heart was furious. No one ever dared to let him waste his kung fu, even if he was a master of xuanjing!


    "Ha ha ha ha! What a self defeating skill! How can I believe you? If the Jiang family even lost my skills, how can they protect themselves? If you don''t let the Jiang family go, I will be the culprit of the whole Jiang family! "


    The waist suddenly stands up, Jiang Li burst of laughter.


    "You are already the sinner of the Jiang family. If you had not joined the demon sect, the Jiang family would not have come to this stage. It''s all your fault!"


    Shaking his head, Lin Mu said calmly.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m not doing this for the Jiang family?! If I succeed, my name will be recorded in the history of the Jiang family forever


    If Jiang Li is crazy, a huge breath in his body begins to soar slowly, and a touch of scarlet begins to appear in his eyes. At this moment, he has entered the state of demonization.


    The Jiang family around them also found the abnormality of Jiang Li, but Lin Mu was on the one hand, and the insane patriarch was on the other. They didn''t know who to support for a while. In fact, after listening to Lin Mu''s words, many Jiang family members wavered, because many ordinary Jiang family members didn''t know that Jiang Li had colluded with the demon sect, They thought it was just the normal pace of expansion of the Jiang family, and they didn''t think much about it.


    After all, in the circle of Kyoto, there was something wrong with the Jiang family and the four big families. The four big families intentionally or unintentionally suppressed the Jiang family and didn''t want to make the Jiang family strong and become the fifth big family. This matter is well known and is a secret that is not disclosed in the circle.


    So when Jiang Li organized the resistance of the Jiang family, the Jiang family was full of joy. After being suppressed for so many years, they were finally ready to be proud. They just didn''t know that Jiang Li''s strength to fight against the four families came from the help of the demon sect.


    Just when people are hesitating, Jiang Li''s eyes are still bloody red, and the level of his breath''s explosion is even infinitely close to the realm of tongxuan. It''s obvious that his power has soared after he has been possessed. The feeling of his whole body''s breath''s explosion is very uncomfortable. If he doesn''t vent his true Qi, Jiang Li will explode and die soon. Jiang Li''s instinctive self-protection ability made him choose to do it. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, a strong breath sucked a Jiang family member around him, and then clapped his palm on his chest. After he was possessed by the devil, Jiang Li''s skill was so strong that he did his best to do it. That Jiang family member didn''t even have a chance to defend and resist, so he was directly shattered by one palm, There were even pieces of internal organs in the mouth. As soon as he saw that Jiang Li was crazy, even his own people said to kill him. The rest of the Jiang family immediately began to flee. No matter how powerful their martial arts were, they could not compare with Jiang Li after he was possessed by the devil. Even Jiang Feng''s accomplishments before he was possessed by the devil could not be compared. However, it is obviously impossible for these people to escape the crazy pursuit of Jiang Li. When Jiang Li killed the second person, Lin Mu appeared in front of Jiang Li¡° Jiang Li With a light drink in his mouth, Lin Mu has already used his magic and added a heart clearing curse to Jiang Li''s mind. For a moment, Jiang Li''s eyes became clearer, but then he became crazy. He even made a direct attack on Lin Mu. If he had been Jiang Li before, he would not dare to do it to the practitioners of tongxuanjing, It shows that Jiang Li''s state of mind is really possessed. In the face of Jiang Li, who was completely possessed by the devil, Lin Mu had no scruples. The Qi in the Dantian immediately rose up. Then the Qi was greatly compressed, and his fingers flashed out a few Dharma Seals¡° It''s settled The body shape dodges the attack of Jiang Li, and Lin Mu''s seal is still printed on Jiang Li. Jiang Li, who used to be very fast, seems to be trapped in the same place by something in an instant. Even his eyes can''t move. The whole person is like a vivid sculpture. Regardless of Lin Mu''s face, he didn''t have the slightest joy. On the contrary, he frowned slightly. Although Jiang Li''s body surface was fixed, the real Qi in his body was still flowing slowly, and there was a faster and faster trend. Just as the real Qi accelerated, Jiang Li''s seven orifices began to overflow into the blood¡° The demons disintegrate At the next moment, a sound came from the deep of Jiuyou. It sounded from Jiang Li''s mouth. A series of bouncing sounds in his body, like something was broken. At this moment, Jiang Li''s momentum completely entered the realm of tongxuan¡° How could it be the secret of the disintegration of the demon? " Lin Mu''s eyes were cold, and his expression became serious. This secret method was originally the secret of the demon sect. It is extremely powerful. There are few skills in the right way that can compete with this secret method. Although this secret method will surely die after it is used, the combat power burst out at that moment can make any enemy regret! At present, Jiang Li''s skill has risen six or seven times since he used the secret method of heaven devil disintegration, and he has raised the realm from the peak of congenital realm to the realm of tongxuan realm. This is an amazing leap. It''s different from entering the realm of true Qi cultivation. If the congenital realm wants to enter the realm of tongxuan, it''s very difficult to detect, It''s much more difficult than the previous realm. It can be seen that this secret method is powerful¡° Ho ho! Ho ho ho A series of very seeping laughter came from Jiang Li''s mouth. Originally, he was just blood red eyes. At this time, he was completely blind. Jiang Li, who had been promoted to tongxuan, still didn''t need the sight of his eyes. He could directly lock the enemy with his powerful mind. "This kind of feeling is really great! The tiger roars to break the sky. It''s the strength to reach the highest level of cultivation! " Lin Mu didn''t say a word. The Qi in the Dantian field has been running at full speed. Although Jiang Li only broke through the mysterious realm by using the secret method, his strength is not weak. Because the secret method of the disintegration of the heavenly devil itself has a great bonus to his strength, which can completely ignore the gap in some cultivation. In addition, Jiang Li''s talent and martial arts are not weak, Strength is even more terrible¡° Huxiao mountain forest A crazy drink, Jiang Li hands a support, huge tiger roaring sound immediately from his mouth, a circle of visible sound wave instantly spread.

 Chapter 986

    After entering the tongxuan realm, because of the improvement of the realm, Jiang Li has slightly controlled the soaring Qi in his body. He won''t lose his mind completely as he did just now, but it''s no better than just now. However, it''s very helpful for him to use his own martial arts.


    Usually, after being possessed by the devil, the power of martial arts can''t be maximized due to the loss of spirituality. The reason why the martial arts are more powerful is the result of the forced promotion of true Qi. At this time, people who have the same strength as themselves will naturally have the upper hand, but when they meet people who are stronger than themselves, On the contrary, it''s hurting myself.


    At the beginning, Jiang Li lost his intelligence and even took the initiative to attack Lin Mu. This is the best proof. After using the secret method of heaven devil disintegration, he benefited from the improvement of his realm and recovered his mind. He was able to use his own martial arts, and his strength was much higher than when he was crazy just now.


    It''s the martial arts of the Jiang family that the tiger roars to break the sky. It''s very powerful. The people who have reached the Ninth level of cultivation. Now Jiang Li is the only one behind the Jiang family, and another Jiang Hu is also practicing this martial arts. However, Jiang Hu''s martial arts is only the sixth level, which is 108000 miles less than that of Jiang Li.


    After entering the tongxuan realm, Jiang Li''s tiger roaring through the sky has been completely completed, reaching the peak. Just like the tiger roaring forest, it has shown its terrible power.


    A circle of visible sound waves, centered around Jiangli, radiates around. Wherever the sound waves pass, whatever they are, they are shocked to pieces in an instant. The undifferentiated attack of sonic wave skills is vividly reflected at this time.


    When the power of sound wave is over, the only thing standing within 10 meters of Jiang''s body is the yard gate behind Lin Mu. When sound wave passes through Lin Mu, it is stopped by Lin Mu''s body protecting Qi, and the things behind nature are not damaged. What''s more, Mei Mei is still standing outside the yard gate behind him. Lin Mu naturally has to take care of Mei, She can''t be hurt.


    "Xiaoju Huben!"


    If it didn''t work, Jiang Li immediately performed the second move. His chest bulged without warning. The whole chest expanded two or three times as big as before, and his throat became extremely thick. The fierce Qi condensed in his chest, and it was obvious that the next blow would be launched from his throat.


    However, Lin Mu is not prepared to let Jiang Li continue to do so. After all, the Jiang family''s house is not too remote, and there are still many people around. If the ordinary people see something at that time, it will not be easy to do. After all, these things need to be kept secret, and the people can not panic.


    He made up his mind. As soon as Lin Mu''s body flashed, he came to Jiang Li. The ferocious look in Jiang Li''s eyes flashed by. The air in front of him shook slightly. A terrible sound wave had been brewing. When he saw that it was about to come out of his mouth, Lin Mu patted it gently and a rune flashed in his palm, It was just when Jiang Li was performing the first move that he quietly sealed the Taoist Rune in his palm.


    This Rune stood in front of Jiang Li. Although he didn''t touch Jiang Li, the power of the rune had already acted on him. Jiang Li''s second move, which he was about to blurt out, didn''t come out of his throat. Jiang Li''s neck was getting thicker and thicker, and his chest was bulging more and more, The eyes had been irritated by the swollen neck and couldn''t be opened.


    His hands jammed his neck fiercely, and Jiang Li couldn''t make a sound at all. The previous Huben still accumulated in his throat. No matter what, he couldn''t spit it out, but the real Qi condensed in his chest was still surging upward, trying to shoot it out from his throat.


    One is the crazy gathering and upwelling of Qi, and the other is that the throat seems to be blocked by something, that is, it is unable to release the energy, which makes Jiang Li look like he is now. With the energy in his chest unable to vent, the Qi in Jiang Li''s body begins to lose its balance. The power of self explosion of an expert in the mysterious world is extremely shocking, Not to mention, Jiang Li also used the secret method of demonic disintegration.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, Lin Mu flashed to Jiang Li''s side. He lifted Jiang Li with one hand, and then stepped into the air. His body was already shooting towards the sky like lightning. With the full power of Lingbo microwave, in the blink of an eye, he had already reached the high altitude. After aiming at a huge white cloud, his right hand was powerful, Directly will carry in the hands of the river from throwing into the cloud.


    At the moment when Jiangli entered, the whole cloud exploded. The huge energy fluctuation directly scattered the whole cloud, and the violent fluctuation radiated at least one kilometer away.


    After he threw Jiang Li into the cloud, Lin Mu had already fallen to the ground. He was not interested in appreciating the power of Jiang Li''s self explosion at high altitude.


    After entering the realm of tongxuan, his understanding of martial arts has been greatly improved. It is not his strong strength but his deeper martial arts view that he can defeat his opponent. This is the real secret of the thirteen Taiji movements.


    Sometimes you don''t need to use your own strength to deal with the enemy, but you can use the enemy''s strength to deal with them. Just like Jiang Li just now, although he used the secret method to enter the mysterious realm, and although his strength has increased many times, he is still unbearable in the hands of Lin Mu.


    If Lin Mu is so tough, even if he wins Jiang Li, he will have to spend more effort. But just now, Jiang Li couldn''t even make a move in Lin Mu''s hands. Of course, there is the reason for Lin Mu''s charm. What''s more, Lin Mu has made perfect use of Jiang Li''s lack of control over his own energy and directly used his skillful power, Let Jiang Li die on the top of his best tiger roar. The scene just happened, the people of Jiang family on the scene all saw it. Although no one on the scene could see clearly the process of the battle between Lin Mu and Jiang Li, it was obvious that Jiang Li had died, and Lin Mu was still alive. Now the fate of Jiang family is in Lin Mu''s hands. Seeing that Lin Mu came slowly, the people of the Jiang family didn''t dare to go out for a moment. They could only wait for the judgment of fate silently. After all, even Jiang Li failed, and they were not qualified to resist¡° Jiang Li is dead. " Looking at a group of Jiang family members in front of him, Lin Mu said faintly, "I know many of you don''t know about the demon sect that Jiang Li took refuge in. So this time, I only dealt with the three elders of Jiang family. None of the rest of Jiang family has moved. If you still want to keep some strength of Jiang family, you should withdraw from Kyoto as soon as possible, It''s no longer suitable for you to survive here. If you insist on staying here, I think it''s not a good result to wait for the result of the Jiang family. "¡° Thank you for your advice! I''ll leave Kyoto soon! " After a moment''s silence, one of the elders came forward with a long sigh and bowed deeply to Lin Mu. Then he left with his head still on. As for how the Jiang family withdrew from Kyoto, this is not something that Lin Mu has to deal with. Lin Mu doesn''t want to create too many murders, so he persuades the Jiang family to leave Kyoto. After all, if the Jiang family continues to stay in Kyoto, the three families will definitely attack the Jiang family. At least most of the Jiang family will not come to a good end, If you don''t beat the Jiang family, how can the three families give up easily? Now that the Jiang family is leaving Kyoto, we all know that it''s Lin Mu. There''s Mei Mei of the Mei family. Without Lin Mu going to talk to the three families, Mei Mei will tell them about this. Knowing that Lin mufang left, the three families won''t deny Lin Mu''s face. After all, Lin Mu is a master of the mysterious world. No matter where she is, she is a person of great influence, Naturally, the three families will not be so illiterate. After solving the problems of the Jiang family, the rest is left to the three families. As for the territory left by the Jiang family, Lin Mu has no interest in how to divide the three families. He went to the Mei family with Mei Mei, met the leaders of the three families, exchanged greetings for a while, and then left the Mei family. The meaning of gongyangyu has been conveyed to the three families. Now the place where Gongyang lives doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone, and it also needs to provide the necessary cultivation materials for the people of Gongyang family. The condition is that once there is an invasion from other places, Gongyang family will send experts to help the three families fight against the enemy together. After all, it''s the four families. At the critical moment, they should be united. This proposal has also been agreed by the three families, which means that they usually keep a group of experts of Gongyang family when they are free, and when they have something to do, they will come out to help. The relationship between the two is so simple. Naturally, the three families are happy to cooperate. After all, Gongyang family has no interest in power. Kyoto has removed the powerful Jiang family, After that, it really became the territory of the three families. After leaving Mei''s house, Lin Mu didn''t leave Kyoto directly. Instead, he went to Gongyang''s house and found gongyangyu. When Gongyang''s family saw Lin Mu and said they wanted to find gongyangyu directly, they thought Lin Mu was coming to find fault. They almost started to work with Lin Mu. However, gongyangyu''s timely voice changed gongyangyu''s face immediately, The next moment is that the elder generation keeps greeting, for fear of neglecting this young looking old monster who is actually in the mysterious realm. Lin Mu naturally didn''t care about anything with these people. After finding gongyangyu, he asked gongyangyu to arrange family affairs, and then left Kyoto with gongyangyu.

 Chapter 987

    Back in the East China Sea, Lin Mu temporarily placed gongyangyu in the longan base. Anyway, gongyangyu had no other place to go. He followed Lin Mu to untie the poison of the returning grass. Naturally, Lin Mu would go wherever he went.


    Originally, after returning to Donghai, Lin Mu was going to Baolong regiment to say hello to Lu Shouyang and told him that the problem of Kyoto had been solved. Before he left longan base, longan members came up to inform him that Enzo had something important to discuss. Immediately, he turned back and entered the underground monitoring room.


    In the monitoring room, on the huge virtual projection, a sphere which is smaller than the earth is slowly rotating. Several obvious long and irregular red lines are marked on it. One of them is within the scope of China, which is very conspicuous. It is located in the north of the extreme West. There is a huge mountain range, and nearly half of it is covered by this red line.


    "What''s this?"


    At the moment of seeing the miniature earth, Lin Mu guessed what the red strips were. He looked at Enzo and asked.


    "This is the location of the ore veins that I got from the map provided by Mr. Lin after dozens of calculations, simulating various plate movements, and then surveying the current situation of the earth through geological satellites."


    Enzo nodded, pointed to the mountain range in China and said, "this mountain range contains the largest vein, but the geological satellite can''t survey there. In fact, the geological satellite can''t carry out in-depth survey on the location of all the veins, so it can''t know what it contains."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll come and see for myself."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, looking at the micro earth gently rotating in front of him with satisfaction, the seven red marks with different lengths are very conspicuous, that is, the seven veins left behind after the complex crustal movement and plate movement.


    There is no high-quality spirit stone in the vein, only the Spirit Crystal with a lot of impurities. The real spirit stone vein has long been removed. What is left is the spirit crystal which was changed after a long time. If this kind of Spirit Crystal was put in the eyes of the former forest, it would be scorned, But now the earth''s cultivation environment is so bad, we can only make do with using these spirit crystals to strengthen the energy in the body.


    Only by refining the energy in the body into spiritual power, and then sprinting to the peak of tongxuan realm, can we begin to break through the shackles of the golden elixir period, solidify the spiritual power in the body, and condense into that golden elixir.


    If these preconditions are not met, it is impossible to break through to the golden elixir period in any case, and it is impossible for talented people to do so. Many highly gifted practitioners on the earth have proved this. Lin Mu knows this very well, so he has no chance. Only by making steady progress can he finally form the golden elixir, Enter the realm of golden elixir again.


    Jean Enzo sent the specific location of the seven veins to him, and then Lin Mu sent longan members to the seven places in batches to inquire. There was no need for any collection or action, just need to find out the local situation. The specific action was to wait for Lin Mu to preside over in person to avoid any accident.


    After all, at the beginning, these veins were directly removed by the Dafeng friars in the fairyland. No one knows if there will be any danger there. Except for Lin Mu, the others met the danger. Maybe they didn''t even have time to react and died.


    The soldiers of longan have been following Lin Mu for such a long time, and Lin Mu doesn''t want anything to happen to them, so he just asked them to investigate the environment and situation there.


    After leaving the longan base, Lin Mu went to the Baolong regiment base alone and told Lu Shouyang about what happened in Kyoto. Thanks to Lin Mu''s help, Donghai branch''s position in the whole Baolong regiment rose sharply. Lu Shouyang''s ability was also confirmed by the above, and the power given to Lu Shouyang was also increasing, However, Lu Shouyang did not get carried away because he knew that he could do nothing without the help of Lin Mu.


    "The ram feather of the ram family has broken through to the mysterious realm, but it''s very poisonous? It''s the first time I''ve heard about this poisonous herb. What''s the origin of it? "


    In the office, Lu Shouyang put down the documents in his hand and asked suspiciously.


    The name of the returning grass is very strange. Even Lu Shouyang has a lot of knowledge and has never heard of the poisonous grass. After all, the world is so big that no one can know everything. So it''s normal to have doubts.


    Originally, Lin Mu was going to explain to Lu Shouyang about the returning grass. Unexpectedly, Lin Daotian, who was on the side of Lu Shouyang, spoke first. What he said was almost the same as Lin Mu, which surprised him.


    "I used to read an ancient book when I was bored. There was a record of this poisonous herb on it. At that time, I thought it was just made up, and I didn''t pay attention to it. Now I hear brother Lin say that it really has this poisonous herb."


    Lin Daotian said with a smile.


    "Yes, this kind of poisonous grass does exist. It''s recorded in detail in Shennong''s herbal Scripture. However, it''s very difficult to collect this kind of poisonous grass because it grows in a remote place. Even if the Wulin experts go to collect it, they are mostly empty handed. The strange poison in gongyangyu''s body can only be said that the evil cult has already hit him, That''s why I specially went to find the strange poison of the returning grass. "


    After nodding, Lin Mu continued: "now gongyangyu and I have returned to the East China Sea. In the past two days, I''m going to take him to the holy medicine palace to discuss with the leader of Ouyang palace to see how to remove the poison of returning grass in the body. If time goes on, I''m afraid that the poison and Dantian will be combined too deeply, and I won''t have a chance to try."¡° Well, this matter really can''t be delayed. If ram feather can successfully release the toxin of the returning grass in his body, we will have another master of the mysterious realm on the right side! The first battle with the demon sect will be more sure! " Lu Shouyang said with satisfaction that he was absolutely at ease with the work of Lin Mu. From the beginning, he realized that there was never a problem with everything. Almost everything was perfectly solved, which made him more and more satisfied with all aspects of Lin Mu. After chatting for a while, Lin Mu was about to leave. When he left, he inadvertently glanced at Lu Shouyang''s desk and saw a map of China. One place was circled by a big red circle. If it''s any other place, Lin Mu doesn''t want to ask. After all, Baolong regiment has their plans. He usually won''t participate in these plans, but he will be asked to deal with some emergencies. However, most of the veins in the red circle are included, which makes Lin Mu have to ask, Because he needs to go there to collect the Spirit Crystal in the underground vein¡° Brother Lu, what''s going on here? " Lin Mu, who had just turned to go, stopped again, pointed to the red circle on the map and asked¡° There''s really something big happening here. The people of the demon sect don''t know when to set up a camp there. They have developed a lot of demons. We just found them out a few days ago. Now we are preparing to mobilize people to go there to eradicate the camp. This is also part of the plan. It will never leave any chance for the demon sect to make a comeback, We must catch them all this time! " Lu Shouyang looked at the map and said with a su look¡° I see. When is the quickest time to move here? " Lin Mu nodded, thought for a while and asked¡° Now the situation over there has not been found out. I think it will take about two weeks at the earliest. We won''t do it easily until we know the details. If we are ambushed or trapped, we will sacrifice ourselves at that time. " Lu Shouyang is not sure about the specific time. He can only give a rough time¡° Two weeks, almost. If the operation here is going to start, brother Lu, please let me know. I have something to deal with there, which can help a little bit. " With a smile, Lin Mu left the office¡° Why is brother Lin interested in this place Lin Daotian looked at the map and shook his head in doubt¡° I guess there is something wrong with him. There are many secrets about him. If ordinary young people can''t do these things at this age, we don''t have to think so much about it. Anyway, brother Lin is from our side. It''s enough to remember that! " Lu Shouyang also shook his head and then chuckled. Lin Mu is the task of the right way. It''s something Lu Shouyang has been thankful for for for a long time. He can''t imagine what the right way would be like if such a person as Lin Mu joined the evil way. After spending so long with Lin Mu, no one knows Lin Mu''s endurance better than Lu Shouyang. Up to now, there is almost nothing difficult for Lin Mu, All are captured by hand. If the demon sect gets such a genius as Lin Mu, plus its evil nature and powerful strength, maybe the earth will really enter a dark period, and the whole human race will be shrouded in the terrible cloud under the control of the demon sect. Today''s earth is very different from the previous times. With the advent of the era of globalization, it''s easy for these practitioners to fight against China and conquer the world. At that time, once the practitioners were awed by the Chinese martial arts, the hope of controlling the world would be infinitely increased, and perhaps a dark age would really come.

 Chapter 988

    After returning home, Lin Mu prepared something, and then went to find gongyangyu.


    Since the influence of the demon sect appeared in the vein, he just wanted to go there to look for the vein. He just went there as soon as possible to see what was going on there. Moreover, when he contacted Ouyang Xiu before, he learned that the location of the holy medicine palace was not too far away. He just put gongyangyu in the holy medicine palace, and then he moved freely.


    Gongyangyu naturally has no objection to Lin Mu''s request. He is eager to untie the poison in his body and recover his freedom as soon as possible. Otherwise, it can only be delayed for another six months at most, because the last antidote sent by Jiang Li was half a year''s dosage. After six months, there is no antidote to continue taking.


    Lin Mu, the longan member, sent two people to inquire about the situation first. He and gongyangyu went to the holy medicine palace to find Ouyang Xiu to study the toxin of the returning grass to solve the problem.


    The holy medicine palace is located in a place called Yuhuan peak in the extreme West. The mountain is tall and steep, and thick fog covers the hillside all the year round. Ordinary people can''t climb this steep mountain at all. Only those who have practiced martial arts can climb it freely. Generally, no other martial arts will come here, so the location of the holy medicine palace has always been hidden, Basically no outsiders know.


    It''s much easier for Lin Mu and Gong Yangyu to go to the holy medicine palace. They directly transferred a plane from the eastern Navy area. When they got to the sky above Yuhuan peak, they jumped directly from the rear of the cabin, and even the parachute was useless. After falling rapidly in the air for a certain distance, they launched their lightness skills and walked in the air. Soon they reached the mid mountainside of Yuhuan peak and walked up for a certain distance, You''ve already seen the corner of the house in the fog of the palace of medicine.


    "Who''s coming?"


    Just as they were about to enter the gate of the holy medicine palace, a middle-aged man got out of the thick fog and stopped them.


    The middle-aged man was standing on the stairs under the three large plaque of the holy medicine palace. This narrow stone ladder is the only way to enter the holy medicine palace, with cliffs on the side.


    Naturally, Lin Mu and gongyangyu are not restricted by the road. Even if there is no road, they can easily reach the top of Yuhuan peak. However, when they come to the holy medicine Palace this time, Lin Mu is here to meet friends. He and Ouyang Xiu are old friends. Gongyangyu is here to solve the problem of GUI Lai Cao toxin in his body. Naturally, they don''t care much with a doorman.


    "Tell the Lord of Ouyang palace that Lin Mu and gongyangyu have arrived."


    With a smile, Lin Mu said.


    "It''s master Lin!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t respond when he heard the name of gongyangyu, but when he heard the name of Lin Mu, he immediately bowed down and saluted respectfully. It was obvious that Ouyang Xiu had already told them the real identity of Lin Mu, "master Lin, please forgive me for my clumsy eyes. I didn''t recognize him. The palace master has already told them that master Lin will come in the near future, I just didn''t expect that master Lin would come so soon. "


    "No harm, is it convenient to see the master of Ouyang palace now?"


    Waving his hand, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "It''s convenient. The palace master hasn''t been practicing in seclusion recently. Later, he is free. I''ll take two elders with me."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said with a smile. Although he didn''t know the origin of gongyangyu, he was able to stand with Lin Mu, and he still had a proud expression on his face. It was estimated that his strength would not be worse, so he was eager to lead the way.


    The whole building system of the holy medicine palace is built according to the mountain, and a whole circle of buildings is built around the peak at the top of Yuhuan peak. It can be seen that a lot of efforts were made to build the holy medicine palace. Here is the real address of the holy medicine palace. In other places, there are sub palaces of the holy medicine palace. Ouyang Xiu didn''t tell Lin Mu the address there, Because Lin Mu doesn''t need to go there to find him.


    In a towering Palace at the top of the mountain, the middle-aged man left Lin Mu and Gong Yangyu with a smile. They were not in a hurry. They had a good look at the whole palace hall, and had a glimpse of all kinds of paintings of Dan furnace and herbal medicine materials. Less than a cup of tea, Ouyang Xiu turned out from the back of the palace with a long smile.


    "Ha ha! It''s a good day today. There are two friends all at once. Is this brother Gongyang? I''m Ouyang Xiu. I''m the Lord of the holy medicine palace. "


    He was already familiar with Lin Mu, so Ouyang Xiu was not polite. He came up and said hello to gongyangyu.


    "In xiagongyangyu, I''m very lucky to see the leader of the holy medicine Palace today."


    Not to mention Ouyang Xiu, a master of xuanjing level, the cold expression on Gongyang Yu''s face was also slightly resolved, showing a smile.


    "Brother Gongyang is very polite. Please come back!"


    Ouyang Xiu laughs, and then takes Lin Mu and Lin Mu into the back hall, where melon and fruit tea are ready to welcome them.


    After a chat, Lin Mu said what he wanted.


    "I have something to trouble brother Ouyang this time. It''s similar to what happened to situ family last time. This time, it''s also about toxicology."


    After drinking, Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Ha ha ha! I''m afraid that''s the only thing that brother Lin can ask about. In other aspects, brother Lin is much different from brother Lin, but it''s probably not a simple toxin. Let''s talk about it. " Ouyang Xiu caressed his hands and burst into laughter. He has studied pharmacology and toxicology for more than 100 years, and poison itself is a family, so he is a well deserved master in this area. Even the questions that Lin Mu does not understand need to ask him, which makes him very satisfied¡° It''s brother Gongyang who has been poisoned. I won''t elaborate on the previous process. It''s too complicated. Let''s just talk about the toxicology. I don''t know if my brother has ever heard of the returning grass Said Lin Mu¡° Returning grass? How could it be this poisonous grass? " Hearing the name, Ouyang Xiu suddenly became serious. "It''s a bit difficult. The poison of the returning grass will combine with the elixir field, and it will constantly erode the elixir field. When it is poisoned, it will cause damage to the elixir field. No matter how serious the warrior is, it''s impossible to ignore the damage of the elixir field. The key is that the poison will combine with the true Qi, Make the real Qi cultivated in the back carry toxicity. When the real Qi moves the whole body, let the whole body be contaminated with toxicity. This is the most terrible place of the returning grass. "¡° It''s true that the poison in brother Gongyang is the returning grass. What can I do to solve it? " After nodding, Lin Mu asked. Seeing what Ouyang Xiu had just described, he knew that Ouyang Xiu must know about this kind of returning grass. Now it''s up to him to see if he can untie the poison of this kind of returning grass¡° There are some ways, but it''s very troublesome. We need to prepare a lot of materials. Although there are many herbs in our holy medicine palace, we still need three key herbs to make up this antidote: Aconitum carmichaeli, crescent flower and Shuibo herb. These three herbs are the medicines that must be found for the antidote. We can''t replace them with other herbs. If we lack them, The antidote has no effect Ouyang Xiu said¡° I''ve only heard of one of the three herbs. I know it''s there. It can be delivered in seven days. " Gongyangyu''s eyes brightened slightly and immediately said that since there was hope for detoxification, he naturally fully cooperated¡° Aconitum carmichaeli and yuexinhua are both precious herbs. It''s rare to see them at ordinary times. Since they are not in the palace of holy medicine, it''s estimated that there are few in other places. I can mobilize the following forces to look for them. You can also use your relationship to see where you can find these two herbs. It doesn''t matter what the price is, as long as you can find them. " Lin Mu nodded slowly. Shennong herbal Scripture has detailed descriptions of these herbs, but with the passage of time, the traces of these rare herbs on the earth have become less and less. Many of them have disappeared in China, so they need to go abroad to find them, which requires huge human and material resources. However, gongyangyu is a master of xuanjing. Naturally, it''s worth paying such a huge price. Even if Baolong regiment knows, it will spare no effort to keep gongyangyu. After all, a master of xuanjing can''t find one anywhere. Such a master will not spare the cost to win over and join the opponent''s camp. It''s too late to regret¡° Although we cherish these three herbs, it should not be a big problem for us to use some relationships to find them. It''s just that we don''t know whether it''s time or not. " Ouyang Xiu asked with a slight frown¡° I don''t have to worry about this. Now Brother Gongyang has six months'' antidote to delay the attack of toxin. I think half a year should be enough time for us to find these three herbs. " Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Half a year, time should be enough. I''ll inform you first and get other herbs ready. After these three herbs are found, you can immediately start to prepare antidotes and complete the process of detoxification. " After nodding, Ouyang Xiu relaxed a little. Even if he didn''t have enough time for detoxification, there was nothing he could do. After all, this is not a magic medicine. It takes a process to detoxify immediately. Now that the detoxification problem has been solved, and it should be solved within half a year, gongyangyu simply doesn''t go away. He stays in the holy medicine palace directly. When he''s free, he discusses with Ouyang Xiu about his experience in martial arts cultivation. Naturally, when the two masters of xuanjing get together, they have endless topics to talk about. Seeing that they got along well, Lin Mu was relieved. After a day in the holy medicine palace, he left the holy medicine palace and went to the place where the vein was marked.

 Chapter 989

    Before Lin Mu left, Ouyang Xiu came to Lin Mu alone and talked about you family, the descendant of Shennong family.


    It turns out that after returning to the holy medicine palace, Ouyang Xiu immediately began to investigate the destruction of the yous. After a lot of investigation, he finally found out that the person behind the scenes was Yuantong, who had died in the hands of Lin Mu in Munich. This person discovered the secret of the yous'' collection of Shennong herbal scriptures, but did not report it to Ouyang Xiu, Instead, he secretly sent his confidants to pursue and kill the people of the you family, trying to capture the complete Shennong herbal Scripture.


    I just didn''t expect that you family would be so strong. I would rather lose my family than hand over Shennong Baicao Scripture. The final result is that Lin Mu knows that you Yongwei is the only one left in you family. Later, after meeting Lin Mu in Lu family, he asked Lin Mu to revenge for you family. The reward is the complete shennongbaicao Scripture, Moreover, Lin Mu also found the medicinal King Scripture, which was practiced by Shennong in that year.


    Shennong''s herbal Scripture and Yaowang''s Scripture are both the painstaking efforts of Shennong''s cultivation at that time. They are also the most successful masterpieces in his life. Lin Mu didn''t realize it was strange that they would be put together. However, the yous didn''t know about it. Otherwise, they would not copy the contents of Shennong''s herbal Scripture and sell them to cultivate Yaowang''s Scripture directly, You family will never be reduced to this level.


    When Lin Mu knew the truth, he couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that the real murderer had already died in his hands, and he did it by himself. As expected, it was the cycle of heaven and retribution. When he promised you Yongwei, he had already finished it by accident.


    After solving another problem, Lin Mu felt much more comfortable. What happened to you''s family can only be said to be a tragedy, and he can''t recover it. Now you Yongwei is estimated to have died for a long time, and he can''t find it. He can only commit this problem and begins to focus on what''s in front of him.


    In the mountain range less than 100 kilometers away from Yuhuan peak, the local residents become the wandering forest, which translates into Chinese. Because the mountain range is very strange, all the senses will fail, and people will not be able to distinguish the southeast from the northwest. Even the direction indicating instruments will lose their function. If ordinary people walk in the mountain range, they will not be able to distinguish the southeast from the northwest, It''s almost impossible to come out again.


    This mountain range covers a vast area, and the whole ore vein is surrounded within the range of the mountain range. In order to find the ore vein, the forest and animal husbandry must enter the lost forest. No matter how dangerous it is, the forest and animal husbandry also have to go, and there is no other choice, and he also wants to see the lost forest, Is it as terrible as those people say.


    Walking alone, the speed of Lin Mu is very fast, and he is in the wild, so he doesn''t have to worry about meeting anyone. He immediately releases his speed completely, and his body is hundreds of meters away in a flash. It''s shocking, not to mention the eyes of people. Even if it''s a machine, it has to be a super high-speed camera to capture his figure.


    Soon, before the sun completely rose into the sky, Lin Mu had reached the edge of the lost forest. He stopped at the edge of the forest. His body suddenly changed from a very active state to a very quiet state, but there was no sudden, as if he was standing there.


    "It''s really not easy. Before I entered the forest, I had already felt the unusual breath. If I guess correctly, it should be the breath left after the dismantling of the array used to move the ore veins. I can''t imagine that after so many years of changes, it has affected the environment here."


    After a careful induction and confirming that there was no other danger, Lin Mu moved into the forest. There was no way to trap him with the residual breath of the array. After all, it was not the moving array that remained, but the residual breath after the array was removed, even the array of fairyland, It is also impossible to trap Lin Mu, the monk who once won the top of the cultivation world, with the residual breath.


    After a short flight in the dense forest, Lin Mu has already grasped the position of the mountain forest by means of his understanding of the method of battle, and then transferred out the map that Enzo gave, carefully contrasted the map and studied it, and was prepared to find a location of a relatively exposed vein. Then he tried to find a way to enter the vein to see what the situation was.


    Just when Lin Mu was looking for the entrance of the vein, he found that more and more trees here had some unknown marks. These marks were very regular and varied in length. At first sight, they were marked by human beings, and the wild animals didn''t have such high spirituality. Combined with his new sense of array breath, Lin Mu just studied them, We found the law of these marks, which actually pointed out the right way to the outside of the forest.


    With these marks, even if those people don''t know how to crack the residual breath of the array, they can walk out of the mountain forest according to the guidance of these marks and won''t be trapped here.


    "It''s not easy. It''s amazing that someone can understand the disordered position of the residual breath of this array!"


    Looking at the marks, Lin Mu pondered for a while, then left with a smile.


    For the time being, he can''t find out whether these marks are left by the people of the evil cult or by the people of the right way. If they are left by the people of the right way, after he destroys these marks, these people will not be able to leave here.


    Now that you know the function of marks, you can also understand them. It''s easy for Lin Mu to track the person who left the marks. Just follow the marks. Along with the more and more dense marks, Lin Mu gradually entered the deep forest. Unconsciously, he was far away from the place just now. Comparing with the map of the whole mountain range sent by Enzo, Lin Mu found that he was close to the center of the vein, and he had some strange feelings in his heart, so he went on with the mark, Until we found a hidden entrance to the cave¡° It seems to be the hiding place of the demon sect. You can feel the breath of evil Qi left here before you enter it. " With a smile, Lin Mu nodded. After thinking about it for a while, his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place and quickly turned back along the way he had just come. However, this time, he did not simply turn back, but destroyed the marks while walking. In this way, the demons would not be able to leave with the help of this road, even if there were fish who had missed the net, It''s hard to leave the lost forest. After all this, he quickly returned to the cave, and then quietly entered the cave, exploring the secret cave arranged by the demon sect in the lost forest. What''s the big secret. At the beginning, I didn''t feel much when I entered the cave, but with the deepening of the distance, a faint smell of blood began to emerge. The deeper the place was, the stronger the smell of blood became. When it was about 100 meters down, the smell of blood was almost strong enough to be pungent. Even the forest and herdsmen needed to hold their breath to move on. Ordinary people can''t survive with such a strong smell of blood. As long as they inhale a few more mouthfuls, they will be in a coma. Then the blood in the body will be aroused by the smell of blood, and become restless and restless. Although Lin Mu has nothing to do, he doesn''t want to inhale the dirty smell of blood, so he holds his breath. This special environment reminds Lin Mu of Lu Changqing, who he once met in the Lu family. As the former elder of the Lu family, Lu Changqing practiced the forbidden martial arts of the Lu family, the blood River divine skill. This blood River divine skill was the town religious divine skill of the blood River divine religion at that time, but it was harmful to others and oneself because of its harmony, At that time, the Xuehe cult had long been attacked by the Wulin people, and the powerful Xuehe cult was annihilated in the long history. When the Xuehe cult was exterminated, the Lu family also invested a lot of manpower and material resources. Finally, the Xuehe magical skill was kept and collected by the Lu family, so that this evil skill would not harm the Wulin again. However, it was unexpected that Lu Changqing was secretly practicing this evil skill. After being discovered by Lin Mu, he defected from the Lu family and was expelled from the genealogy by the Lu family, Since then, he has no relationship with the Lu family. The rich blood in the cave immediately reminds Lin Mu of the blood River magic power. At the beginning, the blood seal skill practiced by the Lu family''s shadow demon troops was the martial arts extracted from the blood River magic power. As the leader of the shadow demon troops, Lu Chunxiang defected from the Lu family with Lu Changqing and took refuge in the demon sect. At the beginning, Lu Changqing was already at the top of the innate realm. He had been unable to step into the realm of metaphysics. When he realized the magical skill of Blood River, he did not resist the temptation and practiced this famous evil skill. Unexpectedly, he could not control this practice any more. Finally, he fell into the present field. Time has passed for a long time. If there was no accident, Lu Changqing should be promoted to the realm of tongxuan with the help of Xuehe magic power. The accomplishments of the members of the shadow demon troops who left the Lu family with him should also be greatly improved. Their strength is definitely not the same as before. Just look at the extreme bloody atmosphere here, You can already guess one or two. With the complete convergence of his own breath, Lin Mu has come out of the cave and entered a vast space, but nothing can be seen in this space. There is only a vast blood mist, which floats back and forth slowly in the air, as if with life. It looks very strange¡° I didn''t expect that there would be guests here. I''m surprised! " Just as Lin Mu was about to use his mind to check, a voice suddenly rang.

 Chapter 990

    The sudden voice didn''t frighten Lin Mu, but it just surprised him. Unexpectedly, after his breath was restrained, someone could sense his existence.


    "Don''t be so surprised. I couldn''t find such strength, but it''s full of xueluo Qi everywhere. Only the position where you are standing is not covered by xueluo Qi, so I can feel your coming. It''s not because I found you."


    The voice continued, with a strange metallic texture.


    With such a reminder, Lin Mu suddenly understood that it was because he unconsciously rejected these strange gases, which were called xueluoqi. This was discovered by people. It was not because the convergence was detected. It seems that the strength of the other side is not very high.


    "I don''t know why you came here? We don''t usually receive outsiders here. "


    Seeing that Lin Mu didn''t speak, the voice continued to ask.


    "It''s just the wrong way."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "If you don''t have sincerity, I don''t think you need to leave here. It''s a good choice to stay with us."


    The voice stopped for a moment, and the tone changed a little.


    "Were you going to let me out of here? I thought you were trying to meet me by mobilizing people to block the way back! "


    With a sneer, Lin Mu shook his head.


    "Well! Go


    Seeing that the plot was seen through, the voice immediately stopped talking too much nonsense and directly launched the order of attack. The surrounding blood gas suddenly rolled up, and then a large number of blood colored figures rushed out from the blood gas and started a crazy attack on the forest.


    In this space, Lin Mu has carefully studied the blood Qi around him, and found that it is not the special energy cultivated by any advanced cultivation method, but the real Qi of blood energy. It looks like the learning power of a vampire, but the vampire is an alien race with blood sucking instinct, which is essentially different from human beings.


    When these blood shadows rush out, Lin Mu finds that they are the shadow demon troops who defected from the Lu family at the beginning, and their martial arts are born out of the blood seal of the blood river. However, compared with before, their martial arts power has increased a lot, and almost everyone has increased by at least two times, which can be said to be quite amazing, At present, no organization can improve its members'' accomplishments so rapidly.


    However, it was not difficult for Lin Mu to deal with the members of the shadow forces. In order to lead out the hidden one, Lin Mu did not spare no effort. Instead, he maintained the strength equivalent to the blood shadows. He could neither support nor defeat the blood shadows completely. After a long time, he insisted on fighting hard, The hidden man really can''t hold his breath.


    "A bunch of rubbish! The weather, the place and the people are in harmony. You''ve already got everything. You can''t beat your opponent yet! "


    The angry voice made the Qi of blood float. Then a more powerful blood shadow appeared from the Qi of blood. In a moment, it came to Lin Mu''s side. Regardless of other people''s plans, it directly beat Lin Mu with a powerful Qi of blood.


    "When you come out at last!"


    With a light smile, the Dantian, which was originally slowly rotating in his body, suddenly rose to a state of high-speed rotation. The wild Qi rushed out of the Dantian like the flood of the sluice gate and entered into the four limbs. His hands were raised together and suddenly chopped. The sound of the wild dragon suddenly rang in the cave, The huge echo directly scattered the nearby xueluo Qi.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing each other''s true features, the visitor and Lin Mu exclaimed in surprise at the same time. The person who talked before was not others, but Lu Chun, who defected with Lu family and Lu Changqing, a leader of the shadow demon army!


    "How can your strength be so strong?"?! You have entered the realm of tongxuan? "


    Although the move is very simple, its power can''t be underestimated. The whole cave is about ten thousand square meters, which was originally full of blood gas. But with the sound of the Dragon chanting, all the blood gas is completely shocked, and the original terrible appearance can''t be seen at all.


    "With only one move, I can see that I have entered the realm of tongxuan. It seems that Lu Changqing should also enter the realm of tongxuan, right? Where is he? "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. From Lu Chunxiang''s words, Lin Mu had noticed the loophole in the other party''s words, indicating that the other party had seen the master of tongxuanjing level.


    "Haha, you are worthy of being a master of tongxuanjing level. You are really very sharp, but the position of the sect leader''s seclusion is very hidden. You can''t find it at all. Now that the sect leader has advanced to tongxuanjing, he won''t fight with you. When the sect leader stabilizes Xuehe''s magic skill, all of you will pay the price!"


    Lu chuckled wildly and waved his hands wildly. A piece of blood gas diffused from his body. Then he fell into the scarlet blood gas. Then the whole person quickly fell into it and was obviously ready to run away.


    Knowing that Lin Mu has advanced to tongxuan realm, Lu Chunxiang is not so stupid as to stay there waiting to be killed. Naturally, he tried his best to escape. He has just been promoted to the top of congenital realm. He thinks he is definitely not Lin Mu''s opponent, so he has to go first. However, Lin Mu doesn''t intend to let Lu Chunxiang leave, and he has to know Lu Changqing''s real whereabouts from Lu Chunxiang''s life. Only in this way can he completely eliminate the traitor of Lu family who has set up the blood River cult. In a sense, the blood river god cult is more harmful than the devil cult. The devil attack of the devil cult is various, which basically affects itself. However, when the blood river god cult practices, it needs to slaughter the living beings wantonly to stimulate the blood gas, so as to cultivate the blood Luo Qi. This kind of practice is too cruel, even in the cultivation world, it is not allowed, Not to mention on earth. I don''t know where these people got such a strong blood gas, but Lin Mu can conclude that the number of civilians killed by these people is much more, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to maintain such a strong blood gas in this huge space. Thinking of this, Lin Mu suddenly turned cold and stepped out step by step. He had been directly immersed in the new blood Qi. A powerful genuine Qi erupted all over his body in an instant, which immediately dispersed the blood Qi completely. His dragon catching skill also came out, and Lu Chun, who had escaped to the distance, was fixed in the air, The next moment, Lu Chunxiang''s body shot at Lin Mu like a shell. It''s just a top figure in the congenital realm. In the hands of Lin Mu, he has no power to fight back¡° What are you doing?! Blood explosion Lu Chun roared anxiously, and then the members of the shadow demons immediately went to Lin muwei. They all began to expand, obviously trying to blow themselves up. Lin Mu had no interest in saving them for so many years, and had no spare time. After all, these people practiced blood seal resolution, and they were brought to this strange place to practice, It''s not likely to return to normal mind for a long time. Lin Mu, who had made up his mind, did not delay any longer. Dantian Zhenqi suddenly stopped, and then continued to rotate rapidly. A Zhenqi dragon about three meters long swam out of his chest, surrounded by Lin Mu, the silent guardian. All the blood shadows that came from the collision were spurted by the Zhenqi Dragon controlled by Lin Mu. After shaking away the blood shadows that were in the way, Lin Mu came to Lu Chunxiang in a flash. At this time, Lu Chunxiang didn''t give up and wanted to explode. He was ready to die with Lin Mu. Unfortunately, Lin Mu directed him to the Dantian, and the whole Dantian was abandoned immediately. From then on, he couldn''t practice martial arts any more¡° You! You The intense pain of the destruction of Dantian stimulates Lu Chunxiang to look like a face of intense pain. Looking at Lin Mu shaking, he can''t say a complete word¡° Say it! Where is Lu Changqing? " The voice of Lin Mu is one cold, fierce color asks a way¡° Hey, hey, you never want to know where the leader is. Just wait for the leader to get out of the gate, and you will be famous! " Lu Chunxiang seems to be brainwashed. He appreciates Lu Changqing''s ambition very much. He refuses to say where Lu Changqing is, even if he is dead¡° Well, since you don''t say it, I''ll have to find it myself. " Lin Mu was also not angry. He patted Lu Chunxiang''s head with one hand. Then Lu Chunxiang fell out of the air. People around him looked at Lin Mu with an incredible look, as if what happened just now was their illusion. Lu Chunxiang is already the strongest among these people. He not only reached the top of his innate realm, but also learned several secrets from Lu Changqing. His strength can completely defeat other top experts of his innate realm, but he was easily cleaned up by Lin Mu. How can these blood shadows not be surprised. Because Lu Chunxiang is dead, the blood shadow people who were controlled just now suddenly wake up. Some of them are so timid that when they find out the environment, they even feel weak. Even when they are in the shadow demon army, they have never seen such a big battle¡° It seems that you have all returned to normal, so I won''t say much. Your blood seal of cultivation is definitely born out of the blood River magic skill. Your system is basically white cultivation. There is no special system, and you can''t resist the erosion of this bloody gas. So you have two choices now. " The words stopped for a moment, and Lin Mu had a deep look around. Just now, he scattered Lu Chunxiang''s blood Qi, just to see how many blood shadows there were, so that he would not let any fish out of the net.

 Chapter 991

    For Lin Mu''s words, none of the more than 40 blood shadows on the scene answered. They just stood there quietly and looked at Lin Mu. When the gap of strength was too big, people could not even raise the idea of resistance, so they had no choice but to kill him.


    "To cultivate blood seal, your body has been slowly eroded in the long-term soaking of blood gas. Now, if you leave here, you still have a ray of life to disperse your whole body''s power. The lucky ones can live for 30 to 40 years. If you continue to cultivate, your body will soon collapse."


    With a snort, Lin Mu continued: "if you don''t leave here, there will be only one end, that is death. Continue to practice. Waiting for your result is the only end."


    "Thank you, master!"


    With the first blood shadow taking the lead, soon the rest of the blood shadows left. Two of them went to other places and informed those who were still practicing. With everyone''s help, soon all the blood shadows left the cave.


    Before he left, a blood shadow told Lin Mu that in the deepest place under the cave, there was a secret room, where Lu Changqing had practiced the blood pool. He had always assisted in the practice of the blood River magic skill, and now he had reached the level of tongxuan. His real strength continued to rise every day. Although the rise was not high, it was also very powerful.


    Knowing the news, Lin Mu immediately rushed to the bottom of the cave. There was a deep passage on the innermost side of the cave. He could jump down and find the secret room. There was only one passage to the secret room. It was a good place that was easy to defend and hard to attack.


    Since Lu Changqing is practicing in seclusion, naturally there is nothing to worry about. Moreover, because the place itself is very hidden, and there are blood shadow and Lu Chunxiang guarding outside, Lu Changqing did not expect that someone would be able to find here quietly, so there is no organ or other things.


    Along the deep passage, Lin Mu jumped down and soon landed at the bottom. He continued along the passage in front. After walking for less than a minute, he saw a specially built secret chamber. The whole secret chamber was built by underground rock structure, and the gate was a very thick boulder.


    Through the crack of the gate, Lin Mu could smell the smell of the blood pool, which was obviously what the bloody shadow said.


    Blood pool is the everfount of the blood River, when it is built to a certain level. The special device that is built to help rapidly improve the skills requires a large amount of blood from human and livestock and various herbs to be configured. When practicing the blood River God''s work, sitting in the blood pool can continuously absorb the essence of the blood pool and achieve the effect of rapidly upgrading.


    Since Lu Changqing was practicing hard inside, Lin Mu was not polite. He didn''t want to wait until Lu Changqing''s closure. He pulled out the Qiuhong sword at his waist. Under the sharp Qiuhong sword, the thick stone gate thinned quickly. In less than three breath, Lin Mu Sheng dug out a big hole that could hold one person.


    Just after cutting through the huge stone gate, Lin Mu was breathed by the smell coming from the door. If it wasn''t for practicing this kind of skill, ordinary people would absorb it and do great harm to their body.


    He turned his breath into a state of fetal rest. With a flash of body shape, Lin Mu had entered the secret room. Except for a huge blood pool in the center, the secret room was empty all around, without any decorations or objects. Even the blood pool was empty, and there was no closed Lu Changqing.


    There was a flicker of doubt in his eyes. Lin Mu Nianzhi bounced out and found clues when he swept the surface of the blood pool. It turned out that Lu Changqing was not sitting in the blood pool to practice, but lying at the bottom of the blood pool. With the dark color of the blood pool, he could not see the trace below.


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes and a wave of Qiuhong''s sword, a Zhang long sword Qi immediately flew into the blood pool. The next moment, the huge blood pool was divided into two parts, and the sharp sword Qi was directed at Lu Changqing at the bottom of the pool.


    Lu Changqing, with his eyes closed tightly, didn''t notice the attack. However, at the moment when the sword Qi reached his body, a blood red energy shield suddenly appeared on Lu Changqing''s body surface. He caught Lin Mu''s sword Qi.


    Although this sword Qi is just what Lin Mu does at will, with Lin Mu''s current cultivation and Qiuhong sword in hand, no one can easily catch it even with a random strike. Lu Changqing actually takes Lin Mu''s sword Qi down with an energy barrier in his unconscious state, which is enough to show the extraordinary skill of Xuehe, It''s really a terrible martial art called the first magic skill.


    After blocking the sword Qi, Lu Changqing, who had his eyes closed, suddenly seemed to wake up, and then he let out a shrill roar.


    "Who is it! How dare you disturb my cultivation


    The blood light in his eyes was several feet long. His fierce eyes immediately locked Lin Mu on the edge of the blood pool. He didn''t see any movement in his body. The next moment, Lu Changqing was on the water of the blood pool. After the blood light in his eyes disappeared, a pair of evil eyes fixed on Lin Mu.


    "It seems that you haven''t practiced to the point of losing your mind."


    The Qiu Hong sword in the hand lightly shakes, Lin Mu shakes his head to say¡° It''s you?! Have you advanced to the realm of Metaphysics? " Obviously, Lu Changqing recognized Lin Mu at the first sight, the young man who was in the Lu family martial arts contest. But there was a little surprise in his eyes, because the martial arts contest didn''t last long. When he met again, Lin Mu had already advanced to the mysterious realm. In terms of the speed of cultivation, he couldn''t catch up with Lin Mu even on a bloody BMW¡° It''s true that I have already advanced to the realm of metaphysics, but I haven''t practiced any evil martial arts. Instead, I have steadily advanced step by step. Compared with you, that''s much better. " Although Lu Changqing''s breath was so strong that he was almost the first person he met, he was still a little nervous¡° Hum! It seems that you have become a master of the northern underworld. I didn''t expect that the first master of the Lu family, which has been collected for thousands of years, was cultivated by an outsider. It''s ridiculous! " Lu Changqing''s eyes flashed cold¡° It''s a waste of thousands of years in your Lu family. " Lin Mu shook his head. "If you practice the magic skill of Blood River, even if you appear in the Wulin, it will not be tolerated by the world. Now it''s not the ancient Wulin, and Huaxia has extremely powerful power. Even if you go to tongxuan, you can''t escape their pursuit. You''d better die!"¡° Ha ha ha ha! Who said I would resist the power of China? My purpose is just to control them! The power of modern weapons is really great. I don''t have to fight them. With my martial arts, if you want Zhou Xuan, who can help me? " With a wild smile, Lu Changqing''s long, bloody hair and the ferocious expression on her face made her look very terrible¡° You''re right. If you''re in the dark and controlling those people, few people can fight against you. That''s why you''re hiding in this dark place and practicing hard. You''re ready to go out and make waves one day. Unfortunately, you met me before that, so your dream is going to be broken. " Lin Mu shook his head regretfully¡° Don''t you think you''re going to eat this seat? Although Beiming''s divine skill is magical, Xuehe''s not weak either. It''s not known who will win. Now that you''re here, they''re all dead compared with Lu Chunxiang, right? No matter what, it''s useless to keep those rubbish. As long as there is only one person in this seat, it''s enough to rebuild the great blood River cult! " Lu Changqing laughed wildly with his hands. Without waiting for Lin Mu to say anything, he had burst out a ball of blood light several feet in size. When the blood light appeared, it was constantly twisting and turning, as if there was something inside to break free. At the same time, the blood in the blood pool under his feet began to pour up, and a large number of bubbles kept rising in the blood pool, The whole chamber was filled with disgusting blood. Lin Mu''s action is not slow either. As the first divine skill of the blood River sect in those years, he naturally won''t take it lightly. At this time, he has to strike first. After the opponent''s moves, he will fall into a passive position. With his rich fighting experience, he can''t let himself fall into this position. Qiuhong sword in his hand sprang up and crossed a perfect arc in the air. The body of the sword trembled slightly, and the huge Qi in his body had already poured into the body of the sword. Then a colorful sword Qi like the aurora tore away the bloody Qi in the secret room and fell on Lu Changqing''s head in a flash. The combination of sword light and blood light immediately aroused a huge energy fluctuation, which enveloped Lu Changqing''s whole blood light and resisted Lin Mu''s sword light. However, from the aspect of overall confrontation, Lin Mu''s sword light still had to be more skillful. With the blessing of Qiuhong sword, it was obvious that it was more powerful. Soon the blood light had been compressed to Lu Changqing''s side, Without the original sense of hegemony¡° What a sword Looking at the Qiuhong sword in Lin Mu''s hand, Lu Changqing''s eyes burst out a group of blood light, and his hands immediately changed several movements. The blood in the lower blood pool immediately surged up, and then became a blood column, directly wrapping the whole person in it, relying on the huge blood pool to fight against Lin Mu''s sword light¡° Cut Eyes a coagulation, Lin Mu mouth a light drink, dazzling sword light immediately the whole blood column into two!

 Chapter 992

    After cutting off the thick blood column, Lin Mu didn''t have any happy expression, because he had already sensed that Lu Changqing had disappeared in the blood column at the moment when the blood column was cut off.


    "Blood leading Dafa!"


    At the moment when the blood column split into two, Lu Changqing appeared behind Lin Mu. His left hand covered Lin Mu''s body, and he drank violently. The blood light suddenly condensed in his palm, but after a breath, there was still no attack, as if this move had failed.


    But Lin Mu''s feeling is not like this. After Lu Changqing used the blood leading method, he obviously noticed that the blood in his body began to float, and he felt that he could not control it. This made him feel shocked. He did not expect that the blood River cultivation could directly activate the blood in other people''s bodies.


    This move is similar to the blood clan''s secret method, but the blood clan''s secret method needs to leave a wound on the other party''s body, and then draw the other party''s blood. In this way, you can use the secret method to drain all the blood in the other party''s body instantly. However, the secret method of Blood River magical skill can directly activate the Qi and blood in the other party''s body without making a wound. Obviously, the level is higher.


    "Yes, it can activate the Qi and blood in my body. It seems that the magical skill of Blood River really has some skills!"


    Turning around slowly, there was a flash of red on Lin Mu''s skin, but then it was suppressed by him. Under the full operation of Beiming Qi, the invisible traction of Qi and blood was immediately offset.


    "I can''t imagine that your cultivation is so powerful that it''s no worse than those advanced experts in the realm of metaphysics. I really don''t know how you practice. Even I envy your talent. It''s a pity that you are doomed to die here today. The mistake is that you shouldn''t break into my cultivation chamber!"


    With a ferocious smile, Lu Changqing put down his left hand to Lin Mu, and an amazing real Qi gathered in the Dantian area in an instant. Then a fist sized blood colored light ball appeared in front of him. The moment the light ball appeared, the breath in Lu Changqing''s body suddenly decreased by more than half. It seems that this move consumes real Qi very much, Even the master of tongxuan realm can''t use it easily.


    As soon as Lin Mu''s eyes were fixed and his body flashed, he wanted to attack first, but he was surprised to find that he could not move his body at the moment, as if he was tied to the spot by an invisible force. After several attacks of Qi in his body, he had no effect.


    "Haha, don''t struggle. This feast of Blood River is the ultimate trick. It will take me ten years to recover today''s loss. But it''s worth killing you!"


    With a cold smile, Lu Changqing''s blood colored light suddenly gave out a little light. Then the blood colored light floated forward and came directly to the sky of the blood pool. He saw that the blood colored light continuously floated from the blood pool and entered the blood colored light.


    It''s a long process. In fact, it doesn''t take much time. The total time is less than ten breath. No wonder we need to use force to trap the opponent. Otherwise, ten breath time is enough for the opponent to launch countless attacks.


    Just after the blood color light group absorbed enough energy from the blood pool, a rich blood light burst out from the light group, and the blood color energy fluctuation immediately drew the blood pool under it. The whole blood pool was boiling in an instant, and the terrible energy burst out in an instant, which spread to the whole secret room in an instant.


    Before that, Lu Changqing had already left the scope of the chamber of secrets and entered the passage. After the terrible wave subsided, he carefully returned to the chamber of secrets.


    The terrible power of the feast of Blood River is the undifferentiated attack. Even if the person who uses this move doesn''t escape from the scope of this move, he will also be attacked. Therefore, Lu Changqing will run away early. The reason why he comes back is that he has to confirm the death of Lin Mu with his own eyes, otherwise he will not let go easily.


    However, after returning to the chamber of secrets, Lu Changqing was stunned at the first sight. The original chamber of Secrets had been blown up and the blood pool had evaporated. A huge hole appeared in the chamber of secrets, and the space was hundreds of times larger than before.


    He swallowed his saliva unconsciously. Lu Changqing knew that the power of the feast of Blood River was huge, but his magical skill of Blood River was not great. Even if he had been trained to a great level, it was absolutely not so terrible. He could expand the scope of the secret room hundreds of times.


    There is only one explanation, that is, this huge pit existed before. The power of the blood River feast is just to blow through the ground between the upper chamber of secrets and the pit below, thus linking the two together.


    However, this is not what surprised Lu Changqing the most. What surprised Lu Changqing the most is the oval thing in the sky with a slight yellow light. This oval thing is like an energy mask. Some strange runes are constantly swimming on the surface of the mask, which is very mysterious.


    Just as like as two peas were looking at this strange thing, Lu Changqing''s Yellow Oval energy mask slowly melted away, revealing the undamaged Lin Mu. Compared with the previous days, Lin Mu was pale and pale.


    "It''s impossible!" Lu Changqing was shocked and looked at Lin Mu in disbelief. He knew how powerful the blood River feast was. No one who had just entered tongxuan could compete with him. When he was performing the blood River feast, he was worried that it would not be powerful enough and the power of the whole blood pool would be added. But it was such a powerful power that Lin Mu''s skin was not hurt, It was unacceptable to him in any case. If so, doesn''t it mean that Xuehe''s magic power is not as terrible as it is rumored¡° Good Lin Mu, who was suspended in the air, looked at Lu Changqing and nodded softly, "as a warrior, I can force me to use real magic. The power of Blood River magic is really extraordinary. It seems that I underestimate you. In this case, I will use my real strength to deal with you!"¡° Real magic Hearing Lin Mu''s words, Lu Changqing''s heart suddenly clattered. He knows about magic. After entering the realm of metaphysics, those who practice for a long time can feel some things of the way of heaven and earth. Although they are only superficial, they can use real Qi to achieve some effects completely different from the previous martial arts. This method is called magic. Experts who have just entered the realm of tongxuan can''t understand the use of magic unless they have been passed on by their predecessors. Moreover, the types of magic are very rare, and few of them have been passed down. At present, the magic that Lin Mu has seen is the small magic that can cover up the breath of Dantian in his body. The principle of this kind of magic is very simple. Strictly speaking, it''s not even a magic, but it can''t be performed without reaching the realm of metaphysics. It''s also called a magic on earth. Lu Changqing knew all these things clearly. He had been longing for the realm of tongxuan for so long. How could he not understand these things? But the real magic in Lin Mu''s mouth made his back bristle with cold hair, as if something terrible was coming. There''s no time to think about it. Since the mental warning is so intense, Lu Changqing almost turns around and runs without thinking about it. But just as he turns around, Lin Mu''s action is even faster. In his hand, he makes several decisions like a phantom. A yellow light splits and then comes to Lu Changqing''s back¡° Tudun, giant rock wall With a light drink, the place where the yellow light arrived immediately raised a huge rock barrier linking the upper and lower layers, directly blocking Lu Changqing''s way. Seeing that the earth rose and turned into a barrier, Lu Changqing almost didn''t want to think about it. What he didn''t want was a fierce blow from his right fist, and the rich blood light flashed on his fist. No matter how strong the wall he wanted to temporarily control the earth rose, there was a limit. But the fact surprised him, and he was extremely shocked. As like as two peas ugly in appearance, partly hidden and partly visible, the shelling was completely blocked by a thin yellow light. The real block was not the rock wall, but the yellow light shining on the surface of the rock, which was exactly the same as the light that had flashed before the forest pasture. Because he was locked by the blood River feast before, Lin Mu, who could not move, could only accept Lu Changqing''s record of the blood River feast. Without any help, Lin Mu had to use a secret method to convert all the Qi energy in his body into spiritual power, and then he used the technique of earth hiding to block a fatal blow for himself. If it wasn''t for the weak aura in the earth''s air, the power of the giant rock wall would be even greater. At least now, the reflection feature hasn''t been brought into play. Otherwise, Lu Changqing''s all-out strike just now would have suffered a lot. Looking at the motionless rock wall in front of him, Lu Changqing''s heart sank. He thought of the real magic words that Lin Mu said, and he turned around slowly¡° Is that what you call a real spell? It seems to be similar to the magic in mythological records. Are those legends true? " Lu Changqing is not stupid. He guessed the truth by associating with it.

 Chapter 993

    The huge rock wall stands high there, with a slight yellow light. Lu Changqing stands under the rock wall, looking at Lin Mu with complicated eyes.


    In fact, Lin Mu didn''t have to answer. He had already guessed the truth, but he didn''t want to accept it for a while. Not many people could accept the huge contrast of myth becoming reality.


    "That''s a good guess. It''s really your magic in myth."


    After a while, Lin Mu said slowly.


    "Your myth? Are you not from the earth? "


    Lu Changqing was slightly stunned and immediately reacted. Her face was even more wonderful than the original one.


    "I''m not really a human on earth. Although I''m also a human, I came from the other end of the starry sky. For some reasons, I came to the earth. The so-called immortals in your mythology are just higher-level practitioners. The spells you see are the skills used by practitioners in fighting. They are essentially no different from martial arts, It''s all the ability of cultivation. "


    Lin Mu nodded, "the earth as a cultivation star, the cultivation environment is too bad, even if I practice here there are many difficulties, for a cultivation star, now my cultivation at least more than a hundred times."


    "It''s no wonder that the highest realm on earth can only be cultivated to the metaphysical realm. It turns out that we can''t continue to practice because of the environment. It''s so sad."


    After knowing Lin Mu''s strength, Lu Changqing also gave up the idea of resistance. But looking at the giant rock wall spell just now, he knew that it was not Lin Mu''s opponent at all. A spell with no attack power had such amazing power. Once he launched those attack type spells, the power was even more conceivable. He could never follow, "since you are from the cultivation world, Can you tell me the future realm? It''s clear that you''re going to die. "


    "The realm of cultivation is divided into ten levels. The highest level of cultivation on the earth is at the top of the second level, and you can''t enter the third level. If you really pass the ten levels of cultivation, you can fly to the fairyland, enter a higher level of cultivation environment, and continue to improve your strength."


    With his right hand stretched out, a tiny flame suddenly appeared in his palm, gently swaying without wind. Although there was no heat emission, the terrible power contained in it could be clearly detected.


    "Fairyland, there are still eight levels of higher realm behind it. Ho ho, it turns out that what I''m looking for is just some trivial achievements. It''s ridiculous! How ridiculous


    Lu Changqing mumbles to himself and repeats Lin Mu''s words. He laughs nervously. No matter who has experienced so many things and paid such a huge price, he finally finds out that when it comes to nothing, I''m afraid it won''t be much better than Lu Changqing.


    Looking at Lu Changqing, who has lost his mind, Lin Mu sighs softly. He has seen many people in the world of cultivation who have given everything to pursue a higher realm. For those who practice, powerful strength and profound realm are the only things they pursue. Besides, he can''t think of anything else to pursue, So in order to strength and realm, they can often give everything.


    The small flame in his hand swings slightly. Under the control of Lin Mu''s Lingzhi, his body size suddenly becomes more than ten times larger, forming a lifelike Firebird, which goes around Lin Mu''s side. After a loud call, it shoots at Lu Changqing like lightning.


    Lu Changqing still lowered his head and didn''t know what he was talking about. He didn''t know whether he had lost his mind and didn''t notice Lin Mu''s attack, or he didn''t want to avoid it any more. In a word, the next moment the Firebird shot Lu Changqing. With a flash of fire out of the air, Lu Changqing disappeared in place and was completely reduced to ashes by the Firebird.


    Looking at the place where Lu Changqing was standing, Lin Mu also sighed. The energy in his body suddenly dispersed. His face turned white and became somewhat abnormal ruddy, but his expression was much more relaxed at this time.


    "By mistake, I didn''t expect to blow up the vein in this case. I would like to thank Lu Changqing. If it wasn''t for his blood River feast, it would be difficult to make this hole."


    Looking at the huge hole under his body, a smile appeared on Lin Mu''s face, and then he fell straight down the hole.


    Lu Changqing as like as two peas in the bottom of the pothole, attracted attention to Lin''s pasture. He never noticed what he had done under the pothole. But Lin Mu''s thoughts, He Min Rui, had long been able to perceive the existence of a lot of spirit crystals in the lower potholes, exactly like those of the spirits that had been discovered before.


    "There''s no place to go when you''ve broken the iron shoes, it''s no trouble to get them!"


    When he fell to the bottom of the pit, Lin Mu looked at the huge cave space around him, and the whole space kept the shape of the original vein. It was only because after so many years, he had been affected by the plate movement of the earth, so there was a little error. On the whole, there was no big problem.


    He reached out and sucked up the spirit crystals scattered around his body. With these spirit crystals in his hand, he sat down and began to meditate. Although the battle with Lu Changqing was not too fierce just now, he consumed the most real Qi so far, because a lot of real Qi was condensed into spirit power and used to cast magic.


    Half an hour later, with the help of Lingjing, Lin Mu soon recovered, and then began to collect Lingjing. In order to quickly collect Lingjing in the vein, he had asked Enzo to design and manufacture related equipment, including automatic intelligent detector and flight collection device. These devices were brought by him in the ring. After he advanced to tongxuan, the space in the ring was already 30 cubic meters, which could store more things, It''s not as useful as it used to be. A large number of special equipment immediately appeared on the ground out of thin air. Nearly a hundred fist sized balls floated in the air immediately after Lin Mu started the central controller, and then automatically flew out, emitting red light, and began to scan the underground caves, drawing accurate three-dimensional patterns. In addition to these detectors, there are also ten small aircraft, which are about two meters in length. There is a huge retractable funnel under the aircraft, which is the bag used to collect Lingjing. The aircraft working with the detector is very efficient, and it can accurately identify the Lingjing scattered on the ground, and then quickly collect them. Lin Mu sat in the same place, controlling the central controller in his hand, monitoring the working state of the aircraft and detector. It only took about five or six hours to collect all the Lingjing in this huge cave. By the end of the work, there were more than ten piles of Lingjing hills with a height of more than five meters in front of him. If these are spirit stones, I''m afraid that Lin Mu will wake up in his dreams. He doesn''t have to go to other places to continue collecting them. These spirit stones alone are enough for him to enter the golden elixir period. Unfortunately, these are not spirit stones, but spirit crystals with a lot of impurities. Although the quality of spirit contained in them is much higher than that on the earth, the quantity is not enough, So even though so many Lingjing have been collected here, Lin Mu is going to go to other places to continue to collect them. Lingjing has been concentrated. The next step is to purify these Lingjing. Otherwise, even if Lin Mu has the help of the ring, it''s impossible to put all the Lingjing of seven veins in the ring. Only after purification can we make full use of the space in the ring. After putting away the detectors and aircrafts, with a wave of his hand, Lin Mu saw a cauldron furnace about five meters high in front of him. This cauldron furnace just looks like a cauldron furnace. From the inside to the outside, it is the crystallization of high technology. It uses a micro nuclear reactor, which can provide sufficient energy. The task of purifying and compressing the crystal is to be solved by this nuclear reactor. In order to develop this device, Lin Mu asked Enzo to experiment for a long time. With the help of Dr. ye and Lin Lin, they successfully developed it. Of course, they didn''t know what Lin Mu wanted to do with it, but Lin Mu asked them to do so, so they spent time studying it. After opening the nuclear reactor, the Dragon catching skill started with all its strength, and countless tiny spirit crystals flew into the nuclear reactor. When the indicator light indicated that the space was almost full, Lin Mu stopped loading the spirit crystals, then closed the lid of the reactor, and the nuclear reactor immediately began to ring a slight hum. Under the compression of the most advanced technology, the aura contained in Lingjing will not disappear so easily. A large number of impurities are eliminated. These impurities are decomposed into particles and discharged into the reaction furnace. In less than an hour, the first Lingjing compression has been completed. After the compression, the volume of the crystal is reduced by dozens of times, only a little higher than that of the shepherd Lin, about one meter wide. Lin Mu is very satisfied with the result. The space in the ring is enough to hold the crystal. Moreover, he needs to practice and absorb the aura in the crystal, and consume it again and again, There''s no big problem with ring storage. Looking at the dozens of huge Lingjing hills in front of him, Lin Mu''s face finally showed a smile he hadn''t seen for a long time. After waiting so long, he finally had a chance to enter the golden elixir period. As long as you enter the golden elixir period, the road will be much easier in the future. If you persist in such a difficult period, you will not be too far away from the day when you recover your strength!

 Chapter 994

    It took a whole day and a night for Lin Mu to melt the dozens of spirit crystals. One fifth of the capacity of spirit crystals have been piled up in the ring. They are all pure spirit crystals. Although the spirit can''t be compared with the spirit stone, it has reached about 50% of the inferior spirit stone, which can be said to be quite good.


    He put away the nuclear reactor with satisfaction. Lin Mu took out a large piece of Spirit Crystal, sat on the ground and began to practice. There was a large amount of sufficient supply of spirit Qi. The real Qi in his body was rapidly purified. In addition, the ring itself had the effect of purifying energy and accelerating absorption. The speed of cultivation was amazing. It took only one day, The real Qi in the body has been completely transformed into spiritual power.


    From then on, Lin Mu wanted to use magic. He didn''t need to compress the Qi in his body to get that little spiritual power. Instead, he could directly mobilize the spiritual power from the elixir field. The slight disadvantage was that the earth''s spiritual power was too thin, so if he relied on natural recovery, he didn''t know when the consumed spiritual power would recover, We must rely on Lingjing to supplement.


    However, for the current Lin Mu, this is a very good choice. With the support of spiritual power, it means that he can use magic again to deal with the warriors on the earth. He doesn''t need to use any powerful magic. He only needs a proper combination of some low-level magic, and then he can play an amazing power. After all, this is the earth, and the practitioners are more powerful, There is no high-level energy such as psychic power in the body.


    It''s worth mentioning that when the real Qi is transformed into spiritual power, the whirlpool originally cultivated by the northern underworld''s divine skill also changes, and the speed of rotation becomes much slower, because the spiritual power has been liquefied and is no longer the original gaseous state. The energy of the current colliding with it makes the whirlpool become slow and powerful, and the color of spiritual power is no longer gray, But became a kind of light hazy state of color, like fog non fog feeling.


    It''s also the first time for Lin Mu to practice this kind of skill. After entering the golden elixir period, Lin Mu has no plan to continue to practice the previous skill or to have a deeper understanding of it. However, Lin Mu is very pleased with the powerful characteristics of the northern Ming skill, and he has a little plan to continue to practice it.


    It doesn''t matter that there is no way in the world, even if there is no way behind it. There are more people to walk, and then there is a way. The previous cultivation methods are not innate, but are explored step by step by practitioners. It''s just that the cultivation time is slower and there are more problems. These are not problems for Lin Mu, He has enough time and patience.


    A huge crystal in his hand was absorbed by Lin Mu, and the last aura. The original glittering and translucent luster faded slowly. Then there was a crack on the surface, and the crack widened. Finally, the whole crystal broke into more than ten pieces, scattered on the dark ground, and made a clanging noise.


    "Time is almost up. It''s time for gongyangyu to release the toxin in his body. I''d better go back to the holy medicine palace to have a look."


    Looking at the surrounding caves, although it was dark, it was not a problem in the eyes of Lin Mu. No matter how dark it was, he could not stop his sight.


    Just as he was preparing, his face suddenly moved slightly, and his ears followed him two times. The evolved psychic consciousness immediately broke out and went up the huge pit. A dark bat appeared in his psychic consciousness and flew down at a very fast speed.


    When he was about to land, a large black fog suddenly rose on the bat''s body, and then the black fog suddenly dispersed. A middle-aged man stood on the ground waving his cape, looking at the surrounding scene with some doubts.


    However, this middle-aged man and Lin Mu look at things differently. Lin Mu looks at things in the dark with his naked eye. The middle-aged man sends out a kind of energy wave, which constantly rebounds around and refracts back and forth, which is similar to the bat''s ultrasonic Pathfinder.


    "It''s strange, when did it become like this, and where did Lu Changqing go again?"


    After exploring the situation around him, the middle-aged man mumbled to himself with a strange look.


    "I didn''t expect to see vampires here. It''s really strange!"


    Just when the middle-aged man couldn''t figure out how to leave, a voice suddenly came out from the dark.


    "Who''s there?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s expression was shocked, his eyes immediately glowed red, especially in the dark. He had thoroughly explored here, but he didn''t find anyone there. Naturally, he was extremely shocked at this time.


    "You are a vampire. What are you doing in Huaxia? It''s not the first time I''ve met a vampire, but it''s the first time I''ve met a vampire of Duke level. "


    At this time, a soft light suddenly lit up in the dark, and then the light slowly rose into the sky. The gradually strengthened light lit up a large area and showed two figures below. One was Lin Mu, the other was a vampire in a black robe, with pale golden hair and white skin, if not the fierce light in his eyes, I thought it was a gentleman standing there.


    "Chinese warrior?" The vampire looked up and down at Lin Mu doubtfully, then shook his head and said, "you don''t seem to be a demon sect person. Your breath is totally different from theirs. I can''t even feel your breath. Where is Lu Changqing?"¡° I''m not really a member of the demon sect. You have some insight. You speak Chinese very well. It seems that it''s good to live longer. " Lin Mu chuckled, shook his head and said, "which clan are you from among the thirteen vampire clans?"¡° You know a lot. You know thirteen clans. I''m a member of the three major clans, the Bruch family. Don''t you know who you are This middle-aged man turned out to be Yage Bruch, who had mixed up with Hong Mingshen before. He just didn''t know why he was here, and he had been looking for Lu Changqing¡° You probably haven''t heard of my name. Why don''t you mention it? Why did the Bruch family appear in China? What can I do for you? " Lin Mu continued¡° I have a cooperation with Lu Changqing. Now come to see how the progress is. However, it seems that something has changed here. It''s totally different from the last time I came here. Is it because of you? " Yage Bruch is not so easy to deceive. Naturally, he can''t say everything to strangers, especially a powerful stranger who can''t find the bottom¡° You are very cautious. Many vampires have died in China. You dare to come to China. It seems that the gang of vampires who collude with the evil cult have something to do with you. Is the Bruch family going to come to China to get a share? " With a cold smile, after mastering the absolute strength, Lin Mu didn''t have any spare time to talk nonsense. He went straight to the theme and said, "the demon sect and we are enemies. Sooner or later, we will eliminate them. Any alien race entering the territory of China will not come to a good end. Especially, you blood sucking ghosts are rushing to the blood sacrifice in China to summon the powerful spirits of the family. It''s unforgivable!" After hearing the call of the blood sacrifice, Yage burst into a black fog all over his body. Then dozens of bats flew away in a big crowd. He ran away without saying a word¡° It''s impolite. Is this the legendary aristocrat? What about your culture? I don''t even want to leave after listening to others? " He shook his head speechless. With one hand, Lin Mu changed several decisions. After a light drink, an invisible position immediately blocked the whole cave. The bats flying out of the cave collided with the invisible position one by one and disappeared into a black fog. When all the little bats disappeared, the last bat that was rebounded was the real body of Yager Bruch¡° What kind of martial arts is this? It''s like a border? " Regaining the human form, Yager Bruch looks at the invisible position in surprise and asks¡° It''s not martial arts. You don''t understand what it is. But there''s no hope of running today. If you can cooperate a little and tell the truth, I can consider letting you go. " Lin Mu shook his head¡° Although I don''t know who you are, your strength is really strong. It''s estimated that even if the prince of my blood clan is against you, you won''t be able to win. " Yage Bruch looked at Lin Mu and thought for a while. Then he said, "our blood clan is invited by the demon sect to help them expand their territory and deal with the right warriors. When Huaxia is occupied by the demon sect, the devil will send people to Europe to help us suppress the influence of the Holy see and help the blood clan expand their territory in Europe, This is the original content of the agreement. "¡° Is there any change now? " Lin Mu raised his eyebrows¡° It''s true that there are changes. The cooperation between the blood clan and the demon sect has come to an end. The devil heaven is too treacherous. We don''t believe him. Now the blood clan cooperates with Lu Changqing. Although his martial arts are very evil, many places have something in common with our blood clan. So after discussion, we decided to have a long-term cooperation with Lu Changqing, This man is also very ambitious. It seems that he wants to set up a blood River cult to suppress the demon cult and become the first force in China. " Yage Bruch nodded, with a strange look on his face. "This time I came here to discuss the follow-up cooperation with Lu Changqing, but it seems that he is no longer here."

 Chapter 995

    "You''re right. Lu Changqing has indeed died in my hands."


    Lin Mu simply admitted it. Now his strength has the absolute upper hand. There is nothing to hide. When he really enters the golden elixir period, he can completely restore his original bearing and manner. He doesn''t need to be so careful.


    "Sure enough, Lu Changqing, who is comparable to the strength of the prince, died in your hands. Your strength has reached an unimaginable level. No wonder the ancestors of the blood clan said that the place of Huaxia was too strange, so don''t set foot in it easily. Now I finally understand."


    Yage Bruch said, then sighed, "since Lu Changqing has died, our cooperation with him will naturally end. The blood clan will withdraw from China and will not participate in the fight between the evil cult and the right path. I can swear in the name of Bruch family."


    "You don''t need to swear, as long as you leave China obediently. If I find any connection between your vampires and the demon sect in China, I will go to Europe in person to uproot your thirteen vampire clans. What the Holy See can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do either."


    Lin Mu said calmly that he didn''t mean to be a threat, but what he said from his mouth was that he let Yager Bruch''s cold sweat slide down his spine all the way.


    "Don''t worry, I can guarantee that there will be no more vampires mixed into your fight, all the vampires will withdraw from China from now on."


    Said Yager Bruch.


    "All right, you go."


    With a snort, Lin Mu''s mind moved, and the invisible force field disappeared immediately. Then Lin Mu''s body disappeared in the same place in a flash. This time, he didn''t use lightness skills to leave, but he really flew in the air. After his spiritual power was restored in his body, it was no easier to use some small magic to fly.


    Although Lin Mu had no wings, he could not help swallowing his saliva and making a loud sound in the dark. After standing for a while, his body turned into a black fog as soon as his robe waved. Then a little bat flew out of the black fog and disappeared after Lin Mu.


    After leaving the lost forest, Lin Mu flew directly into the sky, cast a stealth spell, and then quickly headed for Yuhuan peak. In a short time, he had already landed on the top of Yuhuan peak.


    Ouyang Xiu and gongyangyu are sitting under a crooked pine tree on the top of the mountain. In front of them is a chessboard with black and white chessboards crisscross. It is obvious that they are playing chess. At this time, Ouyang is holding a black chessboard in his right hand. Looking at the chessboard, his brow is locked. He is thinking hard about what to do next.


    Ram feather is not worried, so quietly sitting on the opposite side, looking at the cliff gently floating clouds, a trance, two people did not notice, on the edge of the chessboard, a figure suddenly appeared.


    "If you play this chess well, brother Ouyang will win directly."


    Glancing at the chessboard, Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Well? Brother Lin? "


    Ouyang Xiu nodded thoughtfully, as if he agreed with Lin Mu''s words. When he was about to be born, he suddenly woke up, "brother Lin?! When did you come? "


    Gongyangyu also looks at Lin Mu with a shocked face. Although Lin Mu still doesn''t feel the slightest breath, his intuition tells him that Lin Mu is much stronger now than he was a few days ago. As for why he feels this way, he doesn''t know.


    "I''ve just arrived. I don''t want to disturb you when I see you playing chess. Have you collected all the herbs needed for detoxification?"


    After sitting down, Lin Mu asked with a smile.


    "Only the last kind of moon flower is left. This kind of flower is very rare. At present, I know that only one person has this kind of flower in his hand. His name is Ao Bingtian, and he is also a master of metaphysics. However, he has no contact with the right way, and he doesn''t have much contact with the people on the other side of the demon sect. He has always been a maverick."


    After putting down his chess pieces, Ouyang Xiu nodded and said, "I have also dragged some friends and relationships to find Ao Bingtian and proposed to exchange the moonflower. However, Ao Bingtian did not agree. No matter what price we offered, he just did not agree to the exchange. He also said that it was the last moonflower in the world and would never exchange it."


    "Ao Bingtian? Is that the ancestor of the Ao family? "


    Mentioning this name, Lin Mu immediately remembered something.


    "It''s true that this man does have a family in the secular world. It''s said that he is quite powerful, but I have little contact with the secular world, and I don''t know the specific situation."


    Ouyang Xiu said.


    "I know Ao Bingtian. It''s a bit interesting. He is very powerful. He has already understood the basic level of magic. It seems that he has been in tongxuan for a long time."


    Slowly nodded, Lin Mu thought about something.


    "This Ao Bingtian can''t be underestimated. According to reliable sources, he had already advanced to tongxuan realm in his 70s, and now he has been in tongxuan realm for more than 130 years. He has been in tongxuan realm for a long time, and he must have understood a lot of things."


    Ouyang Xiu continued, "now the power and status of the Ao family are mostly brought down by AO Bingtian. This man is not simple, and I have little contact with him, so I have no friendship."¡° Yuexinhua, it seems that I have to go there by myself. There''s one thing I need to get from the Ao family, so I''ll take it with me by the way! " The corners of his mouth gently turned up, and Lin Mu said with a smile¡° Would you like to go in person? " Ouyang Xiu was slightly stunned. "This Ao Bingtian is a hard bone. It''s hard to deal with. If he is strong, I''m afraid it won''t work. On the contrary, he will have a bad relationship with the Ao family. At that time, he won''t be able to exchange for yuexinhua."¡° Don''t worry, brother Ouyang, you are waiting for my good news. " Lin Mu patted Ouyang Xiu''s hand gently, and the next moment people disappeared on the top of the mountain. He was almost haunted. Even Ouyang Xiu and gongyangyu in the same realm didn''t see how Lin Mu left¡° Brother Lin''s strength seems to be stronger before? " Ouyang Xiu looked at gongyangyu suspiciously and asked, he couldn''t confirm what was going on¡° Yes, it''s much stronger than when I left last time. " Gongyangyu nodded. He had already felt something just now, and now he confirmed what he thought¡° It''s really terrible. In just a few days, our strength has made a qualitative leap. I''m afraid that now we are far from brother Lin''s rivals. No wonder he just had enough heart to go to find Ao Bingtian himself. It seems that the old man is going to suffer some hardships. " Thinking of something, Ouyang Xiu suddenly chuckles, as if it''s a happy thing to see Ao Bingtian suffer¡° Even if Ao Bingtian advanced a little earlier, he would never be Lin Mu''s opponent. And looking at Lin Mu''s appearance just now, he went to Ao''s house not only for yuexinhua, but also for other things. It''s estimated that the Ao''s family will be doomed this time. " He nodded with the same feeling, and a strange look flashed in RAM feather''s eyes. After leaving the Yuhuan peak, Lin Mu quickly contacted the Baolong regiment, and then dispatched a military aircraft to the East China Sea. Although he could fly back to the East China Sea, he added that it was really too much trouble. Back to the familiar Donghai, he didn''t immediately go to Ao''s home. Instead, he first went home and sorted out the things in the ring. Then he went to baolongtuan base under Longteng building and told Lu Shouyang about the things above the vein¡° what? It''s not the influence of the demon sect, but Lu Changqing and his shadow demons? " After knowing the truth, Lu Shouyang asked in surprise. For a long time, the outside world thought that after Lu Changqing betrayed the Lu family, he was mixed up with the people of the demon sect, and used the power of the demon sect to strengthen his own strength. However, unexpectedly, Lu Changqing broke up with the demon sect, went out on his own and formed the blood river god sect again. It''s a pity that this blood river god cult should be the shortest lived Blood River God cult in history. Before it officially came out, it was touched by Lin Mu, and then it was wiped out in one pot¡° Lu Changqing is dead, and so is Lu Chunxiang. The bodies of those shadow demons who practice blood seal resolution are almost corroded by the bloody gas. Even if they live, they can''t live long. I asked them to leave and disband. Anyway, without Lu Changqing, these people can''t make big waves. " Lin Mu nodded and said, "I also met the forces of vampires there. At first, they did cooperate with the demon sect, but later the demon sect turned back. So the vampires unilaterally terminated their contract and cooperated with Lu Changqing, who practiced the magic skill of Blood River. I have let those vampires out of China. At least they dare not appear again in the short term."¡° That''s great With a clap of joy, Lu Shouyang stood up and walked back and forth for a few steps: "in this case, the demon sect has broken its arm. Without the help of Lu Changqing and the vampires, it can only rely on its own strength and the bewitching families. It seems that the time of the final battle can be advanced!"¡° There is really no need to delay the final battle time. With the current strength of the demon sect, it is basically certain that it will not be the right opponent. The only thing to be careful is whether they will stay behind and revive in the future. " Lin Mu nodded, his eyes flashed a ray of wisdom, which was almost the back hand of the demon sect.

 Chapter 996

    No matter when the demon sect is powerful or when its strength is declining, it will arrange many backers to be used when it comes back. That''s why the demon sect and Zhengdao have gone through countless wars, but they still haven''t disappeared from the Wulin.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Where there are rivers and lakes, there are disputes. Where there are disputes, there are naturally people''s secret and changeable. Once people''s minds change, it''s very easy to be possessed. It''s not surprising that people will go on the road of evil at that time.


    Therefore, the demon sect will not lack of a single spark at any time. As long as it adds a little force at the right time, it will become a prairie fire and sweep the whole Wulin.


    However, the right way is not that nothing can be done. As long as the blockade is appropriate, it can make the evil cult unable to lift its head for a long time. Even if it can not completely eliminate the evil cult, it can also maximize the amount of time to prevent the rise of the evil cult.


    "That said, but the way of the demon sect''s arrangement is always very secretive. Even if we have to be on guard, we can''t prevent it!"


    Lu Shouyang''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, thinking about the cableway.


    "I don''t need to worry about this. All I have to do is act according to the original plan. As for the back hand of the demon sect, please give it to me. Maybe I can find out something."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu didn''t say anything in detail, and then left Baolong regiment.


    Because the plan was completed ahead of time, the first vein was found very smoothly, and his strength was greatly improved. Lin Mu immediately asked longan members to speed up the confirmation of the location of the vein all over the world. At that time, he would be directly informed to go, and any trouble could be solved by him.


    That night, after having dinner with song Yuru''s daughters at home, Lin Mu chatted with them for a while. Then Lin Mu left home and went to the Ao family''s ancestral land, where the ancestors of the Ao family were worshipped. Although the Ao family began to flourish from the generation of Ao Bingtian, the contribution of the ancestors is still indelible.


    In the night sky, Lin Mu stands quietly above the Ao family land, overlooking the brightly lit clan land below. Even though it is ten o''clock in the night, the clan land is still full of Ao family''s children and trained bodyguards. The security forces are perfect, and it''s really difficult for high handed people to invade.


    With the movement of mind, the spiritual consciousness immediately came out and swept the Ao family''s land inside and outside. No secret room or mechanism could hide the scanning of the spiritual consciousness. The composition of the whole family was presented in the spiritual consciousness of Lin Mu.


    There is no array on earth that can provide protection for the family or clan, so in the face of the master''s spiritual sense, he is just like a naked man, unable to hide any secrets.


    In the whole Ao family area, there is only an old man with strong breath sitting in a basement deep in the family area. The old man is stronger than Ouyang Xiu or gongyangyu in terms of his breath. He is also different from Lin Mu before him. Obviously, this man is the ancestor of the Ao family and the only Ao Bingtian who has reached the mysterious realm.


    As for the mysterious Necklace collected by the Ao family, Lin Mu did not find any clue after a scan. It seemed that the necklace was not placed in the Ao family. However, Lin Mu was not worried. As long as he knew that the necklace was in the Ao family, he could always find it. It was Ao Shaolong who bought the necklace.


    With a flash of his body, Lin Mu had disappeared from the air. Soon after, he was standing in front of Ao Bingtian, who was practicing in the secret room. Although the secret room was blocked inside and outside, Lin Mu still came in unconsciously. He just used a simple wall piercing technique.


    Although the secret room was made of special steel for the sake of safety, Ao Bingtian felt more natural when he was practicing. Only the gate of the secret room was made of special steel, and the rest of the room was completely underground rock, making use of the natural characteristics of the rock.


    Naturally, this kind of rock layer can''t resist the wall piercing skill of forest and animal husbandry. It''s very easy to separate the rock layer and enter the chamber of secrets. Ao Bingtian, who is practicing hard, doesn''t even find that there is one more person in the chamber of secrets.


    After a tour in the secret room, Lin Mu stood in front of Ao Bingtian with a smile.


    "Ao Bingtian."


    With a gentle call, Lin Mu stood up with his hands tied. His whole body was loose, and he could not see the slightest tension.


    Just after this call, Ao Bingtian immediately opened his eyes. When he saw a young man standing in front of him, an incredible look flashed through Ao Bingtian''s mind. However, Jiang was still old and spicy. Soon Ao Bingtian controlled his mood and recovered to a calm appearance.


    "Who are you and how did you get in here?"


    Looking at Lin Mu, Ao Bingtian asked calmly, even his heart rate was perfectly controlled, without any sign of tension.


    "It''s very good. No wonder your strength is even higher than that of the leader of Ouyang palace. It''s not easy to be determined. The Ao family''s status today is inseparable from your relationship."


    Lin Mu nodded approvingly, "who am I? I think you should have heard about it, but at that time you may not have paid attention to it. I''m Lin Mu. I have a little holiday with you Ao family. I haven''t had time to solve it before. Today I have something to come to you, so let''s solve it together!"


    "Lin Mu?" His eyes narrowed slightly. Ao Bingtian was obviously thinking about who Lin Mu was. After a few turns, a young man''s figure suddenly overlapped with the person in front of him. The young man was also called Lin Mu. "Are you Lin Mu?"¡° If it''s fake, it''s just a change in strength. " Lin Mu gave a cool smile¡° I don''t know that your strength has changed a lot. I''ve been practicing all my life, and I''ve never heard of you as a young master of the metaphysical realm. Moreover, your strength is so strong that it''s shocking! " Ao Bingtian shakes his head and looks at Lin Mu. He says that even if a man as experienced as him knows Lin Mu''s true identity, he can''t suppress his surprise and shock. Lin Mu is not only advanced to the tongxuan realm, but also powerful in the tongxuan realm. It can be seen from entering the secret room quietly. Although Ao Bingtian has not figured out how Lin Mu came in, it does not prevent him from speculating about Lin Mu''s strength¡° Strength is like passing clouds. Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If we don''t advance, we will retreat. We are just climbing a peak on the way of cultivation. Even if I am stronger now, I just go a little farther than you. There is nothing to be proud of. I have something else to ask you for today. " Shaking his head, Lin Mu cut the topic back¡° What''s the matter? " Ao Bingtian asked calmly¡° The first thing you should have guessed is that the Lord of Ouyang palace asked for you before. I need the crescent flower in your hand to untie the poison in another human body. " Lin Mu said straightforwardly that he didn''t want to beat around the bush so much¡° Yuexinhua is the only one you know in the world now. It''s too overbearing for you to say that you want it, isn''t it With a slight hum, Ao Bingtian''s eyes blinked slightly¡° I''m not making a deal with you, but you use your heart to give you a chance to survive. " Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles. Although he has a smile on his face, his eyes are completely cold. "The Ao family has dealt with me several times, and even wanted to kidnap people around me to threaten me. I didn''t settle these things with the Ao family. Yuexinhua is just one of the conditions for the Ao family to atone."¡° Although your strength is powerful, is it true that you have settled our Ao family? " With these words, Ao Bingtian''s face also changed. He has been practicing for more than one hundred and three years, and has never been threatened face to face. Moreover, he has taken the whole Ao family as a bargaining chip, which has calmed his heart for many years and stirred up again. If it''s not that he can''t figure out how strong Lin Mu is, now Ao Bingtian has already started. He won''t talk to Lin Mu any more. Big fists are the last word¡° Ao Bingtian, it''s not that I look down on your Ao family. The whole Ao family has no hope except that you can hop twice in my hands. If I want to fight against the Ao family, there will be no living creatures in the Ao family, not even a mosquito. " Lin Mu said blandly that he didn''t reveal any powerful momentum to frighten Ao Bingtian, but that kind of not angry and self powerful manner had made Ao Bingtian extremely alert. It can be seen that Ao Bingtian didn''t dare to do it up to now¡° Even if those kids offend you without knowing it, yuexinhua will be enough to offset the debts of Ao family and you. What else do you want? " In his mind, he turned around like lightning. Ao Bingtian thought it was better not to turn over with Lin Mu now. He forced down his anger and asked slowly¡° Another thing is not a precious thing, but a plaything collected by AO Shaolong. The thing photographed at a charity meeting looks like an old necklace. I need that necklace. As long as I hand in the Moon Flower and the necklace, my previous gratitude and resentment with the Ao family will be wiped out. " With a smile, Lin Mu said casually¡° Old necklace? " Ao Bingtian was a little stunned, and then reflected, "you are talking about the strange necklace. It has been rumored that there is a big secret in it. The reason why Shaolong photographed the necklace was because of my order. He didn''t know what the necklace was."

 Chapter 997

    "Did you ask Ao Shaolong to take that necklace?"


    Lin Mu took a surprise look at Ao Bingtian. He didn''t think that anyone on earth could see the abnormality of the necklace. Even if he knew that the necklace was extraordinary, he couldn''t find anything. It was something from the fairyland. Even at the peak, he couldn''t solve the mystery of the ring, let alone those earth practitioners who couldn''t even reach the golden elixir period.


    "Yes, Shaolong was really inspired by me to photograph the necklace. The necklace has a special meaning for me. It is related to the rise and fall of the Ao family. The Ao family pawned the necklace before it was developed. After I strengthened the strength of the Ao family, I finally found the necklace after many years."


    Ao Bingtian nodded, then a little strange flashed in his eyes. Looking at Lin Mu, he said: "for me, the value of this necklace is far more than its own value. But you want this necklace, I think it''s not just because it''s an antique, right? If I guess correctly, you know the secret contained in the necklace, that is, the rumored secret! "


    "It''s worthy of being the one who leads the Ao family to glory. The wise don''t talk in secret. There is a secret hidden in the necklace, but it''s useless to leave it to you. Don''t mention your current strength. Even if your strength increases a hundred times, it''s impossible to unlock the secret of the necklace. I''m the one who can unlock the secret."


    With a smile, Lin Mu didn''t hide anything. After he had absolute power, he disdained to hide many things.


    "Can you undo it?"


    Ao Bing Tian Hu looks at Lin Mu suspiciously. Although he knows that there is a secret in the necklace, he doesn''t know how many people''s hands the necklace has passed through. He has never heard of anyone who has solved the secret. Naturally, he doubts the truth of Lin Mu''s words and thinks that Lin Mu just wants to take the necklace.


    Losing this necklace, Ao Bingtian has nothing to give up. As he said, the commemorative significance of the necklace itself is far greater than its own value. Even if it is lost, there is nothing. But he doesn''t want to lose this necklace so unknowingly. After all, it takes a lot of effort to find it back.


    "I know you won''t easily believe it, because the necklace has been around for a long time, and countless people have got it, but no one has ever solved the secret, because you are not the right person, so you can never solve it."


    He shook his head slightly, and Lin Mu stretched out his right hand.


    Ao Bingtian looks at Lin Mu strangely. He doesn''t understand what Lin Mu is doing with his right hand at this time. There is no energy gathering reaction in his body. Obviously, he doesn''t want to do it. Just when he doubts, Lin Mu''s index finger of his right hand suddenly flickers with a black glow, and then a simple and strange ring appears there.


    I have long been as like as two peas in the heart of the necklace. I saw the first ring of the ring, and my heart was a bit of a bit. Because the material of the ring and the material of the necklace looked exactly alike. At this time, Lin Mu took out this ring, obviously it would not be a random object, so the ring must be related to the necklace.


    "What is this ring?"


    Looking at the ring carefully, Ao Bingtian asked.


    As like as two peas, you should have seen that the rings are just the same as necklace, because they are originally a set of rings, and I have a ring, which guides me to find a necklace. So if you don''t hand it in, I will find a necklace there sooner or later. It is destined to belong to my East West.


    Lin Mu smiles calmly, and then the ring on his index finger disappears again in the dense light. Although Ao Bingtian wants to see the ring more, he can only sigh in silence.


    "It turns out that you already have the ring. Looking at the situation just now, you have mastered the use of the ring. Maybe you are right. That necklace should belong to you."


    After pondering for a while, Ao Bingtian said again: "your strength is extraordinary. You have made such achievements at such an age. The Ao family should not set up an enemy like you. If they have something wrong in the past, I''ll make amends here. I promise you that the Moon Flower and the necklace will be sent later, From then on, the enmity between you and the Ao family has been written off. I hope you can keep your promise. "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t disdain to turn back. Besides, it''s not good to deal with the Ao family, and I won''t be bored to deal with you. But you should remind the family, especially Ao Shaokun, not to offend me, or I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Lin Mu took a deep look at Ao Bing''s way of heaven.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. In the future, the Ao family will never take the initiative to provoke you."


    Ao Bingtian sighed and shook his head gently.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door outside the secret room. Then Ao Bingtian opened the door and sent in two boxes, one big and the other small. The small box contained yuexinhua, and the big box contained the ancient fairy necklace.


    At the first sight of the necklace, the ring on Lin Mu''s index finger appeared uncontrollably. The light of the road kept splashing around, as if he had seen his long lost brother. The ring was already a little excited.


    Even Ao Bingtian, who had seen a lot of things, had never seen this magical scene before. He looked at Lin Mu curiously and wanted to see how Lin Mu dealt with the necklace. In fact, Lin Mu''s heart is also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the ring and necklace would appear such a magical phenomenon when they met. However, his skill is far from enough to accept the necklace. He can only watch it. After picking up the necklace from the box, he took it into the ring, and the crescent flower was naturally taken away. Seeing two things disappear in the hands of Lin Mu, Ao Bingtian is so powerful that he can''t think that Lin Mu has changed his tricks. However, he can''t figure out how Lin Mu put things away¡° Remember what you said just now. I don''t want to see anyone who doesn''t have eyes coming to the Ao family in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. " After a word, Lin Mu''s figure slowly dissipated in front of Ao Bingtian''s body. It was obvious that he had already left for a long time, and what remained in place was just a phantom. Ao Bingtian didn''t speak. He sat there quietly for a long time. Then he sighed helplessly, closed his eyes slowly and continued to practice. The best way to deal with this kind of enemy is to dispel the hostility of others. No matter how powerful they are, as long as they don''t offend others, they will not deal with you for no reason. After knowing this, Ao Bingtian was relieved. Lin Mu, who got yuexinhua and necklace, didn''t go home. Instead, he rushed to yuhuanfeng from Donghai overnight and handed yuexinhua to Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Xiu wakes up from the closed pass. After seeing the Moon Flower in the box in front of him, he opens his eyes wide in surprise. He has already got the Moon Flower less than a day after Lin Mu left Yuhuan peak. When did the old stubborn Ao family have such a good voice? Seeing the doubt in Ouyang Xiu''s eyes, Lin Mu waved his hand with a smile, indicating that he would talk about it later¡° What''s the matter, brother? With this month''s heart flower, can we configure antidotes? " Sitting in the room, Lin Mu asked¡° It''s true that you can start to configure the antidote. All the materials have been collected. Just wait for this Luna flower. However, in the process of configuring the antidote, I need my brother''s help. If I am alone, I''m afraid I will fail. The amount of Luna flower is not very much. Every failure is a waste. " After coming down from the bed, Ouyang Xiu also made it to the table and said¡° It doesn''t matter, how do I need to cooperate with you, elder brother, just say it. " Lin Mu smiles. Then they discussed the problem of antidote configuration all night. The next morning, they began to deal with the herbs. Gongyangyu also watched. Although he didn''t know much about pharmacology, it didn''t prevent him from watching the dispensing process. As for Lin Mu''s way of dealing with medicinal materials and his profound knowledge of pharmacology, gongyangyu really thinks that how can such a freak be born in the world? Not only is his martial arts extremely high, but he can even master such profound and complicated pharmacology to such an extent, not even under the master of the holy medicine palace. What an amazing accomplishment! As the leader of the holy medicine palace, Ouyang Xiu has been immersed in pharmacology for more than a hundred years, which is why he has accumulated such profound knowledge of pharmacology. Lin Mu is not even one fifth as old as Ouyang Xiu. It''s incredible that he has surpassed Ouyang Xiu in martial arts and pharmacology. Without waiting for gongyangyu to recover from his exclamation, Lin Mu and Ouyang Xiu are ready for the early steps of preparing the antidote. The next step is to turn on the stove and prepare the antidote strictly according to the formula. With Ouyang Xiu, the leader of the holy medicine palace, and Lin Mu, the pharmacology genius who has obtained the complete Shennong herbal classic and Cunguang''s secret method of seizing Yang, the process of preparing antidotes is complicated, but it is a success without danger. Then, under the instruction of Ouyang Xiu, he completely discharged the poison of returning herbs in the Dantian for gongyangyu. However, although the poison has been discharged, gongyangyu''s strength has also been affected to a certain extent. The overall strength has dropped by about two levels, which almost brought about the decline of the realm. After all, gongyangyu has not been able to enter the mysterious realm for a long time, and the realm is still not very stable. Fortunately, there is a forest and animal husbandry, very timely use of spiritual power to stabilize the ram feather''s elixir field, which can avoid the danger of realm fall.

 Chapter 998

    After the poison of gongyangyu''s returning grass was properly solved, he stayed on Yuhuan peak for a while to observe whether there was a problem of repeated toxin. After all, returning grass was very rare to get poison, and even Ouyang Xiu was not sure that he could get rid of all the toxins.


    Lin Mu left after detoxification. In the following January, he went to all parts of the world and went to the remaining six veins. The rest of the veins had no big problems. Only one of the larger veins was located in America.


    Not far from this vein is a rare earth mine. As one of the most important mineral resources on the earth, rare earth has always been the object of strict protection by various countries. Any illegal exploitation of rare earth resources will be punished severely.


    Due to the close distance between the two veins, the longan members attracted the attention of the American authorities during the survey, and then sent the members of the ability group to monitor. There was a certain conflict between the two sides. The longan members were suppressed by the other side with the advantage of the number of people when they got a little victory in the battle, I had to report the situation to Lin Mu.


    When Lin Mu got there, the three members of longan were blocked in a mountain stream by more than a dozen other powers, constantly bombarding them with various powers. One of them had been seriously injured, and the other two were struggling.


    If the energy shield developed by Enzo and others had not played a great role, the three men would have been captured by the psionic group, and it would not have been possible to support the arrival of Lin Mu.


    "If you work harder, their energy shield will be damaged. I didn''t expect that the Chinese warrior would even use the energy shield. It seems that the R & D ability of the other side is not weak. If we take this energy shield back, we will do a great job. Be careful not to damage it!"


    A white bearded man, who was attacking with fire in his hands, laughed. His left and right hands were waving wildly. The big fire fell from the sky and hit the shaky energy shield below.


    The other ten or so powers are also laughing and attacking. The attack power of more than ten powers is amazing. The energy shield can last so long. Thanks to Enzo''s powerful R & D ability.


    "Break it! The meteor falls


    At this time, the white man''s big beard raised his hands above his head, and a huge ball of flame immediately solidified above his head, with a diameter of about five meters. The amazing heat emitted twisted the surrounding air, and even other powers could not help but avoid it.


    "Ha ha ha! Harvey is crazy again. If this move goes on, the valley will collapse half way! "


    "Yes! Just now, he said, "let''s be careful not to damage the energy shield. Now it seems that if this move continues, I''m afraid the energy shield will not be able to be protected."


    "It''s all up to Harvey. It has nothing to do with us anyway."


    Seeing that bearded used this move, all the powers around simply stopped and watched bearded launch his stunt.


    The three longan members below suddenly changed their faces. The range of the mountain stream was very narrow. At this time, if they ran away, they would be attacked by other powers. In addition, one of them had been seriously injured, so it was impossible for them to escape.


    In less than a few seconds, the huge ball of fire over Harvey''s head had already been projected down, and the speed was getting faster and faster from the beginning. The huge prestige had already arrived ahead of time before it came to the top of longan three.


    The energy shield, which was already crumbling, suddenly broke under the huge pressure and became a mirage. After two flashes, it disappeared. There was a trace of despair in the eyes of the three longan members. They knew that they were doomed today. Even in the period of their total victory, they needed three people to join hands.


    "It seems that I''m going to die here today. From the first day I joined longan, I expected this day to come, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon."


    "Haha, sooner or later, it will be the same. It''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible, but we can''t follow the team leader everywhere or accept the guidance of the team leader. I really want to experience the realm behind. The team leader is so strong, but we are so weak."


    "Yes, I haven''t been able to experience the later realm. I still want to enter the congenital realm all the time."


    At the moment when death is coming, the three of them completely relax and welcome death. They are all orphans without father or mother. Naturally, they don''t have so many sentimental feelings. The only thing they are not willing to do is to form a longan family in the later stage.


    The fireball is getting closer and closer. In a twinkling of an eye, it has reached the top of the three people''s head. The next moment, it will drop huge energy to detonate. However, at this moment, the fireball stops strangely. In an instant, the time around the three people seems to stop flowing.


    After talking for a long time, the three people didn''t react at the beginning. Until one of them felt strange that the fireball hadn''t come down for such a long time, he looked up at the sky and found a shadow standing quietly above their heads.


    "Captain?"¡° It''s really the captain Just before his death, Lin Mu finally arrived at the scene at the critical moment. A spell stopped the big fireball that was about to fall. Then he waved his hand gently, and the fireball suddenly disappeared. Although Lin Mu is not a fire spirit root, he is much better at mastering the energy of fire system than those who have half the power. At that time, he could even use the top fire system magic, burning the sky and boiling the sea, to be a super ferocious man. With this magic alone, he could evaporate half the earth. Although there is a big difference in accomplishments between now and before, there is still no problem in dealing with a small fireball¡° Who are you? " The proudest power was cracked with a wave of his hand. Harvey immediately stepped back vigilantly. Meanwhile, other powers also surrounded Harvey, showing a standard fighting posture¡° Hum! Who am I? You are not qualified to ask. The purpose of my coming here is not for your rare earth mine, but for something else important. The person who hurt me this time is that we made a mistake first and didn''t make it clear. Therefore, I don''t hold you responsible. Now I will disappear from my eyes. " With a cold hum, Lin Mu said mercilessly¡° Is that a bit too rampant? This is America, not China! Anyone who wants to break in here has to go through the psionic group. You can come and go as soon as you say, don''t you pay too much attention to our psionic group? " Harvey''s face suddenly cooled down, and the other party''s attitude was so bad that they, as landlords, could not give up so easily, otherwise any cultivator would be able to enter the American continent and make a mess in the future. The power group is not only to maintain the security of the United States, but also the territory of the whole America. Its organization is a cross-border organization, and its members are of many nationalities. Its headquarters is set up in the United States, and the American authorities also have the highest command¡° I really didn''t pay attention to you. Get out of here With a sneer, Lin Mu put his right hand on his waist, and a bright light suddenly flashed out of his waist. He waved it to the hill in the distance, and then inserted it back into his waist again. A group of people in the power group couldn''t see what the bright light was, because the action was too fast. The merciless reprimand made a group of powers angry. One of them immediately gathered energy in his hand and planned to attack Lin Mu, but he was stopped by Harvey¡° Harvey! They are insulting us! If we leave like this, how can we raise our heads in the group in the future? " The psionic, red eyed, yelled at Harvey¡° Don''t be impulsive Harvey gave a low drink, and then his eyes swept away. He had just been cut over the hill by Lin Mu. The man forced down his anger and looked along Harvey''s line of sight, which made his heart cool, because the hill had been tilted down, the slope was getting bigger and bigger, and was slowly sliding down the ridge¡° Gudong There was a uniform sound of swallowing saliva. After seeing this frightening scene, all of them lost their temper. They thought that if they cut themselves, their backs would be soaked. It''s really terrible¡° Withdraw Shaking his head, Harvey gave an order, and then the powers all turned around and left the stream quickly. After a while, they disappeared without a trace. The three longan members who shrank below also saw this scene. Although they knew for a long time that Lin Mu''s strength was very strong, the power of that move just now was beyond their imagination, and they even cut down the whole hill with one blow. Is this the martial arts they knew¡° Don''t move. " With a flash of body shape, Lin Mu came to the three men, took out a Guiyuan pill and gave it to the most seriously injured members. Then he used Lingli to treat their internal injuries. It was only less than a minute. The three men had recovered to their best state, and even felt more powerful than before¡° Captain! We have thoroughly investigated the situation over there and found a suitable entrance. Shall we go there now? " After the recovery, a longan member reported immediately¡° Well, act now Lin Mu nodded gently.

 Chapter 999

    After sending a group of people from the power group, Lin Mu, led by the longan members, quickly entered the mine. There were a lot of spirit crystals in the mine. Several longan members were responsible for guarding outside. Lin Mu went in to collect the refined spirit crystals. Two days later, he left there.


    After they all left, the psionic group sent another person to investigate the battle site reported by Harvey and others carefully, and saw the hill cut off by Lin Mu. The group immediately made a decision and listed it as the top secret. No one is allowed to mention it.


    It took a month for Lin Mu to travel all over the world to collect a large number of spirit crystals, which were melted and purified successfully. Then he returned to the East China Sea.


    At this time, because of Lu Changqing''s problems, the demon sect has been a little more comfortable for some time, and the Baolong regiment has also contracted its defense needle and thread. The two groups are at peace for the time being, and Lin Mu is not in a hurry to eradicate the people of the demon sect in such a short time. As long as he can advance and succeed, all this is not a big problem.


    After returning to the East China Sea, Lin Mu began to prepare for the closure. This time, he planned to close the gate until he successfully advanced the golden elixir period. The location of the closure was set in the Glockner mountains, where the Lingjing eruption was found,


    Located in the inner part of the mountain, there is a huge round ice block in pasterzer glacier. At ten o''clock every day, there will be signs of aura gushing, and then sporadic aura crystals will erupt. The local forestry and animal husbandry have been paying attention to this place for a long time, but they haven''t been there for detailed investigation because of lack of strength.


    For Lin Mu, who has been practicing hard in seclusion for tens of thousands of years, he is already familiar with it. His body has already opened up a valley, and he can survive on pure aura. He doesn''t need to eat, so he doesn''t need to carry anything to eat or drink.


    Before he left, Lin Mu met with several women, but he didn''t tell him what he was going to do. He just said that he would practice for a period of time. If he could succeed, he would enter a new realm, the strongest realm in history, surpassing all the practitioners on earth.


    Several women have long been loyal to Lin Mu. They have never doubted any of Lin Mu''s words. Moreover, Lin Mu has indeed made amazing achievements at such a young age, and his words are naturally more convincing.


    The army knife mercenaries have been successfully connected with Haoyu financial group. Since then, they have been responsible for the security of Haoyu financial group. This mercenary group, which is built by Longan and Lin Mu, has long been famous all over the world and has become the elite among the elite in the field of mercenaries.


    Although Haoyu financial group is powerful, it has not invested much energy in the aspect of force. Lin Mu has completed the vacancy for Luo Bingyun, making Haoyu financial group a top group in the world in all aspects. It will no longer cause frequent business problems due to some special things.


    Enzo and Frank have joined the Haoyu financial group under the instruction of Lin Mu. Naturally, the treatment is needless to say. Luo Bingyun treats Lin Mu''s top elites very favorably, and even the old employees of the group are envious of the offer.


    After arranging these things, Lin Mu left the East China Sea alone. No one informed him when he left, so he left quietly. He just left a message. At least in three or five years, at most in eight or nine years, he would come back again.


    For Lin Mu to leave for such a long time, a few girls naturally are very reluctant, not to mention Ling Xuanrong, song Yuru these inexperienced girls, even long experienced Luo Bingyun can''t control the heart of sadness, depressed mood for a long time, this is used to life without Lin Mu.


    Although originally, Lin Mu was always with them, but at least he knew that Lin Mu was always there. If there was anything, he could find Lin Mu by phone. Now Lin Mu was going to shut up, but he couldn''t get through the phone. No one knew where Lin Mu was, even the closest girls around him.


    Time goes by slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, three years have passed. In these three years, the girls have changed a lot. The villa where Lin Mu lived at the beginning is empty, and only the furniture covered with silver cloth is left. Song Yuru''s girls have left school, returned to their families, and opened a new chapter of life.


    Zhou Shiyun also left the Haoyu consortium laboratory and followed Fu Lisheng to the holy medicine palace. It was Ouyang Xiu who began to cultivate the king''s classic of medicine. With Ouyang Xiu''s guidance, and the endless stream of strange medicinal materials in the holy medicine palace, Zhou Shiyun had the constitution of three yin, which made great progress in cultivation, I''m afraid three years is worth more than 30 years.


    Several women have found a suitable way to hold their yearning for Lin Mu deep in their hearts. If they don''t do these things, they will find that they can''t suppress their yearning for Lin Mu at all. At the beginning, Lin Mu was around, so everyone didn''t realize this. When Lin Mu really left, this point slowly emerged.


    Pasterzer glacier, Glockner mountains, Austria.


    The endless glacier reflects the light of the sun. If ordinary people walk here without wearing a pair of sunglasses, they will get snow blindness in a short time. Their eyes are constantly weeping because of the glare of the sun. This kind of light does great harm to the fragile eyes. People who have walked in the glacier know this.


    However, just at noon when the sun is most dazzling, there is a man walking slowly on the glacier. He is wearing a light blue robe, elegant long hair and upright posture. It''s easy to think of ancient swordsmen. After walking quietly for a while, the man stopped on the glacier, then stood in the same place silently and looked at the sky motionlessly. The dazzling sunlight seemed to have no effect on him. About ten minutes later, a strange wave suddenly appeared on the glacier, and then a weak light flashed from the glacier surface. Because the glacier surface reflected a dazzling light, we didn''t notice the weak light at all, but the figure standing there suddenly lowered its head, as if to see the weak light. Just after the light flashed, an elite light shot out from the glacier surface and went straight to the sky. The speed was extremely fast. Let alone ordinary people, I''m afraid that the practitioners who were less powerful would not notice the flash of this elite light¡° It''s you who''s waiting! " The figure chuckled, reached out to the air and gently grasped. A majestic momentum suddenly flashed away from him. When his right hand opened, a spirit crystal was quietly lying in his palm¡° It''s been three years. I''ve reached the peak of the integration period in three years. If I want to find a place to break through, this is the best place. I don''t have to go to other places. " The person standing here is Lin Mu, who has disappeared for three years. He has been quietly practicing here for three years. The reason why he chose here is that there are auras gushing out from time to time. Although these auras are nothing to the practitioners, they are precious auras in earth. With the help of the ring, all the pure auras leaked out were gathered together by the ring, and then entered the elixir field of Lin Mu. Three years later, with the help of the ring, Lin Mu has successfully turned all the energy in his body into pure liquid aura. As long as we go further, these liquid auras will solidify into Dan, and truly become the practitioners of the golden elixir period. The movement of the advanced golden elixir period is not very big, especially here on earth, without sufficient aura supply, the movement will be much smaller. After all, in the advanced golden elixir period, the practitioners need to absorb a lot of aura from heaven and earth to assist the formation of the golden elixir, so that the formation of the golden elixir will be stable. Lin Mu is breaking through the golden elixir period now, but there are not so many external auras that can be absorbed. He can only spend a little time using the purified aura crystals to lay out an array. All the auras contained in the aura crystals in the array have been dissolved and become auras that are filled around for absorption when breaking through cultivation. The location of the array is just above the pasterzer glacier, where the pure aura leaked out at noon every day can be absorbed, and the leaked Aura will also be absorbed by the array. The array has been set up for three years since Lin Mu arrived here. This time, Lin Mu was ready to enter the array and make a final breakthrough after he had upgraded his cultivation to the top of the mysterious realm. Before that, Lin Mu spent a little time studying the array under the pastezer glacier, but his results were much better than those of the old man of the netherworld. The array under the glacier was obviously from the same person, that is, the immortal who arranged the array. Although the array under the glacier is far less powerful than the ten square sky array, it can''t be solved by the current Lin Mu. Although Lin Mu''s attainments in array are also very high at the beginning, many skills of breaking the array need strong cultivation support. Without strength, we can''t talk about everything. After wasting a month on the array, Lin Mu had no choice but to give up for a while. He entered his covered array and began to prepare to break through the golden elixir period. After spending several days adjusting his state to the peak, Lin Mu, sitting quietly on the ground, appeared a small jade vase out of thin air. It contained the broken barrier pill given to him by the old man of the netherworld sea, which was used to help coagulate the golden elixir. After swallowing three broken barrier pills, the effect of the pill immediately began to spread out slowly. The breath of Lin Mu disappeared in an instant, and he completely entered the state of death.

 Chapter 1000

    The silent pastezer glacier, as in the past, is quietly bathed in the sun. Under the dazzling sun, there is a thick ice layer that does not melt all the year round. There is no trace of life on the whole glacier. It is like a forgotten corner. No one will think of this place.


    It has been two years since Lin Mu entered the array. The concealment effect of the array itself makes him not be exposed to the outside world and completely disappear in the air. Even if someone walks there, he won''t find that someone is sitting quietly here.


    On this day, the sun moves slowly in the sky, and the aura of noon is coming. However, today is a bit strange. There is an unusual pressure in the surrounding air, which seems to fall from the sky and surge out of the deep earth, charging the whole glacier.


    Fortunately, no one else exists here, and no one has found this abnormal situation. Just as noon is approaching, the glacier suddenly rises.


    In the vicinity of an originally empty ice block, powerful air currents suddenly appeared out of thin air. Without any omen, a huge tornado was formed in an instant, mixed with broken ice. In this instant, large dark clouds appeared in the originally sunny sky, making the originally dazzling glacier dark.


    Dark clouds gradually covered the sky, and there were frequent dry thunder flashes in it. The rolling thunder first appeared over the pasterzer glacier, but this kind of abnormal weather phenomenon has never appeared here for tens of thousands of years.


    Just when the sky and the earth were dark, just below the dark clouds, a fuzzy light and shadow slowly appeared. It was a translucent thing like a light mask. Originally, your light mask was always in an invisible state, and it seemed that it was only exposed by the surrounding stimulation.


    Through the translucent mask, countless rolling air flow in the mask slowly appeared. In the center of these air flow, a figure was sitting there quietly. Countless air flow poured into the body of the figure while rolling. With the passage of time, the air flow in the mask became less and less, and was absorbed by the figure.


    In less than ten minutes, those air currents finally disappeared in the light cover. The light cover, which was still like shadow, flickered in vain for a few times and then disappeared completely, revealing the figure of sitting in silence inside. It was Lin Mu who entered the closed state two years ago.


    However, at this time, Lin Mu''s expression was dignified, and he didn''t want to break through the joy of the golden elixir. Because he absorbed all the aura contained in the Spirit Crystal, he was still a little short of the golden elixir. If he couldn''t cross this step, he would never be able to condense the golden elixir. After all, he had collected all the spirit crystals on the earth.


    Although his current strength is better than that of the practitioners on the earth, I don''t know how much, but this is not the result Lin Mu wants. He needs to enter the golden elixir period, and then leave the earth to find more powerful strength, instead of staying here to be a general among the dwarfs.


    The liquid spirit power in the elixir field has already been compressed to the limit, and it has become a round ball the size of a fist. However, this round ball still does not mean to solidify. It is between liquid and solid, and it is far from a golden elixir. If you want to solidify the golden elixir, you need more spirit injection.


    Just when Lin Mu was worried that the ball was about to collapse, a aura suddenly emerged from the bottom of pastezer glacier without warning, and noon came!


    The expression on his face was slightly relaxed, and the ring immediately absorbed the pure aura into the Dan field, consolidating the ball that was about to break. However, although the aura was extremely pure, it was not enough for Lin Mu to condense the golden elixir and break through the golden elixir period.


    At ten o''clock every day, the amount of aura gushing is not much. It''s just a drop in the bucket for today''s Lin Mu. Just when Lin Mu was again anxious to absorb aura, and the congealed ball in his body was about to break, the ring that had been silent for a long time suddenly flickered with a dense luster.


    On the surface of the dark ring, a deep black luster suddenly appeared, and the light flashed into the bottom of the pastezer glacier. For a moment, the time around seemed to stop, and the next moment suddenly changed!


    The strong pure aura, which is like a fountain, is constantly spouting from the position under Lin Mu. The sudden change makes Lin Mu who is anxiously trying to find a way to deal with it. However, he doesn''t waste too much time to think about why. The most important thing now is to absorb these auras quickly, so as to break through the shackles of the golden elixir period!


    With the help of surging pure aura, the volume of the ball in the Dantian immediately began to compress, from the size of a fist to less than the size of an egg, and then compressed again to the size of a quail egg. The compression seemed to go on indefinitely, until it broke the boundary point, a loud noise came out from the Lintian.


    At that moment, Lin Mu, who had been waiting for a long time, was also a little absent-minded. A transparent golden elixir with a slight luster was floating in the elixir field. It was only the size of the little finger, but it contained a powerful spiritual power. Although it was different from the normal golden elixir, it had condensed into a golden elixir and entered the golden elixir stage again!


    Without too much time to miss the golden elixir stage, Lin Mu continued to absorb the aura from his body. The purity of the aura was even higher than his original level 8 star. Obviously, only level 9 star could do this. The conjecture that the earth was once the highest star has been confirmed. With the constant absorption of this pure aura to the extreme, the golden elixir just coagulated in the body is rapidly consolidated, and it soon changes from the size of a little thumb to the size of an egg. An ordinary golden elixir needs at least 100 years of hard cultivation to reach this point. This kind of surging and erupting aura can''t be absorbed completely according to Lin Mu''s cultivation. His strength is too poor to refine and absorb all these auras. So he thought of a way to quickly arrange an array in the process of continuous cultivation. This array has no other function, but it can solidify the aura. The so-called Reiki solidification is to change Reiki into a solid state and store it. This kind of array itself needs powerful power to urge. Otherwise, it''s not easy to compress Reiki. However, the simple transformation of the array by Lin Mu makes it possible to use the power of these Reiki to urge it, so as to achieve an endless cycle. It took a whole day for Lin Mu to stop. Lin Mu, who had absorbed all day''s pure aura, had already broken through to the middle of the golden elixir. The speed of his cultivation was incredible. However, after entering the middle of the golden elixir, he began to concentrate on consolidating his cultivation instead of continuing his cultivation, As well as controlling the array to continuously condense more spirit stones. One day later, Lin Mu withdrew his array, and the spirit fountain under his body disappeared. There was a small pile of hundreds of spirit stones in front of his body. These spirit stones are very different from the previous spirit crystals. Each one is crystal clear and glossy. There is no magazine in it. The energy contained in it is so huge that it is unimaginable. All of them are pure to the extreme. If compared with the spirit stones in the realm of cultivation, these spirit stones all reach the quality of top-grade spirit stones. After successfully entering the golden elixir period, Lin Mu''s original excited mood also slowly calmed down. After taking back all the spirit stones, his spirit suddenly penetrated into the ring. At the same time, the space inside the ring has also been opened up, and a large area of space has reappeared in the spiritual consciousness. Although the whole space inside the ring can not be seen yet, it needs to enter the yuan baby period, and the soul and flesh can refine the ring again, but it is enough for the present Lin Mu. In the open space, there are many natural materials, local treasures, magic stones and other things that Lin Mu once collected. There is a smile in the corner of his mouth. The next moment, a transparent sword appears in his hand. The whole body of the sword seems to be made of cold ice, and there are strands of light blue silk thread flowing inside. It''s gorgeous under the sunlight. Although the shape is very beautiful, it''s just a magic weapon of middle quality. At the beginning, the forestry and animal husbandry association collected it just because of the special refining method, which has some commemorative value¡° I''ll call you frost! It seems that we will fight side by side for some time! " With a little smile, Lin Mu forced out a drop of blood essence from his fingertip, which then quietly integrated into the frost sword. There was a trace of Yin Hong in the transparent sword body, and the whole sword trembled two times and gave out a clear sound. As soon as he reached out and threw it away, the next moment, Lin Mu had already stood on the frost sword. Then he rose to the sky and disappeared on the pastezer glacier with astonishing speed. After he left, the glacier with frequent visions also returned to its original dead appearance, as if it had never happened. Not long after that, Luo Bingyun, who is in the East China Sea, Zhou Shiyun, who is practicing on Yuhuan peak, or Yao Xianxian, who is participating in the commercial performance, all over the place. Lin Mu''s voice appeared in their minds almost at the same time. After five years, they heard this familiar voice again. No one could restrain their inner feelings, and they were already in tears.

 Chapter 1001

    At home.


    Standing quietly in the living room, all the furniture in the villa are covered with cloth covers. All of these cloth covers are covered with thick dust. It is obvious that no one has lived for a long time.


    Looking at the room full of dust, for a moment, Lin Mu even felt as if he was separated from others. Since Xiuzhen, after his own parents passed away, he had not felt this kind of feeling for a long time. It was only five years since then, but in his heart, it seemed like a long time had passed.


    It''s not easy to advance the Jindan period in such a thin place on earth. Even if we collected all the Lingjing in the veins, we couldn''t gather enough Lingqi to impact the Jindan period. If it wasn''t for the sudden gushing of a large amount of Lingqi under the pastezer glacier, this advance would have failed, And it''s almost impossible to succeed in the future.


    The hard success made Lin Mu feel deeply for a moment. Looking at the dusty cloth covers around him, he suddenly began to laugh. Then he slowly began to clean up, lifted the cloth covers, and began to clean up. How to say, this is also the place where he once lived and his home, although he will leave soon.


    While cleaning, there was a screeching brake sound from outside, followed by the sound of the door slamming up, the continuous sharp sound of the high-heeled shoes, and then a fragrant wind rushed into the living room with a figure.


    "Amu, you..."


    The first woman to arrive was Luo Bingyun. After receiving Lin Mu''s notice, she even cancelled half of the meeting and rushed directly from the International Conference Center to the villa where Lin Mu used to live.


    However, when he rushed into the living room, Luo Bingyun, who was about to speak, saw a strange figure standing in the living room, holding the cloth cover that had just been removed from the furniture.


    Wearing a pale white robe and long flowing hair, Luo Bingyun has been thinking about it for five years, although his figure is a little strange. Luo Bingyun will never be wrong about this, nor will he make mistakes in perception.


    For five years, more than 1800 people have been thinking of each other day and night. When she stood in front of her, she was a little timid. Her deep right hand was hanging in the air, and her red lips were trembling, but she couldn''t say a word. Tears had already blurred her eyes and rolled down her cheeks.


    "Bingyun, I''m back."


    Sensing the weeping voice of the beauty behind him, Lin Mu''s eyes were dim, and then brightened up again. He turned to look at Luo Bingyun and said with a smile.


    It''s the familiar person or the familiar atmosphere. It''s just that everything around has changed. Five years is enough to change a lot of things. No matter Luo Bingyun or Lin Mu, they don''t stay in the same place. Instead, they keep moving forward and walk on the road of life.


    Staring at Lin Mu quietly, looking at his face thinking that day and night, although Luo Bingyun had tears on his face, his eyes were full of happy smile. He took two steps to hold Lin Mu tightly in his arms.


    "Ah mu, I miss you so much."


    When it''s time to meet, the agitated mood is quietly calmed down, and everything turns into water like tenderness. He sticks his cheek tightly to Lin Mu''s warm chest, Luo Bingyun says softly.


    "All these years, I''ve worked hard for you. When I come back this time, I have a lot to say to you. When everyone arrives, we''ll sit down and talk slowly."


    Gently stroking Luo Bingyun''s hair, because of taking morodan, Luo Bingyun''s appearance is still fixed five years ago, without any change, years in her body without any trace, everything seems to be fixed in the long river of history.


    Lin Mu''s appearance has not changed much. There is no difference except that his hair has become longer. Of course, his clothes have changed a little. The modern clothes have been abandoned. The moon white robe he is wearing now is a medium quality magic weapon, not an ordinary one.


    After returning to the cultivation of the golden elixir period, Lin Mu also took out some common magic weapons to use. The high-level magic weapons don''t have that ability to urge them, but the primary magic weapons still have no big problem. Although the aura on the earth is very weak, with a large number of spirit stones available, this difficulty can be ignored.


    Lin Mu, who has advanced to the middle stage of the golden elixir, has a much deeper cultivation than the monks in the same realm. Not only is there the reason for the cultivation, but also the key factor is his body after the transformation of the nine apocalypses. Even in the later stage of the golden elixir, there are very few monks who have a deeper cultivation than Lin Mu.


    The spiritual power in the body is completely solidified, forming a Hunyuan golden elixir. All the breath converges to the golden elixir, and no clue can be seen from the outside. He is completely an ordinary person. No inspection method can find the breath in Lin Mu''s body, which is the power of the high realm.


    "It seems that after I left, your cultivation is very smooth, and you have entered the realm of true Qi cultivation?"


    He hugs Luo Bingyun gently. With a little exploration of his spiritual consciousness, he already knows Luo Bingyun''s current accomplishments. For Luo Bingyun, the speed of progress is very fast, so Lin Mu is also surprised¡° Well, after you left, Xianxian and I became good friends. We often get together when we''re free. It''s thanks to the guidance of Xianxian and Mr. pang that we can cultivate so fast. " Luo Bingyun nodded gently. It turned out that Pang Tong, a natural expert, was giving advice. However, Luo Bingyun and Yao Xianxian came together and became very good sisters, which made Lin Mu very happy. It seems that after he left, they didn''t feel relaxed, but they were going through the difficulty in their own way. Just as they were talking, there was a roar of car engines outside. It was obvious that they were three different cars. There was a screeching brake sound. The three cars stopped at the door of the villa at the same time¡° Yuru, are you here? "¡° Zixi, you''re not too slow! "¡° Are you two really in a hurry to meet? " Opening the car door, Ling Xuanrong, song Yuru and ye Zixi come out at the same time. They have no change as they did five years ago. Time seems to have lost its effect on them¡° What are you talking about! You didn''t come so fast Song Yuru and ye Zixi look at Ling Xuanrong at the same time, and then quickly walk into the villa. It''s almost time for everyone to come. With a gentle wave of his hand, all the cloth covers in the villa flew up at the same time. A breeze rolled in the room and brought out all the dust. Then, Lin Mu flicked his fingers again, and the hair like mist rolled in the room, The whole room was transformed in a flash. When they arrived at the entrance of the villa, the three girls just saw this scene. They were all surprised, and their martial arts were not up to now. Ye Zixi had already entered the congenital realm, and song Yuru and Ling Xuanrong had also entered the realm of true Qi cultivation, but their accomplishments were high and low. They were no longer the ordinary people they used to be. For those who have a deep understanding of martial arts, it''s incredible to see this scene happen. It seems that they have gone beyond the scope of martial arts and are no longer pure martial arts. It seems that they have another profound taste. The most important thing is that when Lin Mu does these movements, they don''t even feel the slightest energy fluctuation, as if everything happens naturally. The breeze and drizzle become Lin Mu''s beckoning friends. They don''t need to urge them at all, but they are taking the initiative to help. Even the practitioners in the golden elixir period of the same realm can''t do this wonderful magic. Although Lin Mu''s realm is low, the powerful realm was not practiced in vain. The understanding of magic is that the practitioners in the low realm dare not even think about it. It''s easy to use such powerful Qi to master these low level magic arts¡° Are you all here? Come and sit down Sitting on the sofa, Lin Mu smiles, and his heart moves. Several fruit plates appear on the tea table. The fruits on them are strange fruits that several women have never seen¡° Ah mu, it seems that you are quite different from before when you come back from seclusion this time, but I can''t tell where it is. Anyway, it just feels different. " The three women looked at each other. They didn''t know the situation. They thought it was Lin Mu''s trick just now¡° I''ll tell you all of these things later, and I''ll tell you when everyone arrives. " Nod a smile, Lin Mu sold a pass¡° OK, but where have you been all these years? Why is there no news at all? " Ye Zixi shrugs, because everyone is here at this time, but it''s not easy to show. It''s too obvious, so we can only switch off the topic¡° I''ve been practicing in Europe all the time. When I went to Europe before, I found a very good place there. The speed of cultivation is faster than other places. So I stayed there for a period of time. I didn''t succeed in training until recently. " Lin Mu said something about it, but he didn''t say it completely. When several people chatted with each other, several other women came over one after another. This is the first time that all the women have gathered together completely. Although there is Lin Mu in the middle, everyone seems to be a little stiff¡° It''s time to tell you something. Just listen quietly. " He nodded gently, said Lin Mu.

 Chapter 1002

    The women sat quietly around Lin Mu, and the atmosphere was dignified for a moment. They all knew that what Lin Mu wanted to say at this time must not be a simple thing.


    In fact, over the years, all the women around Lin Mu have more or less discovered some of Lin Mu''s abnormalities. The most obvious one is that the cultivation speed is far faster than that of ordinary people. It can be said that there is no one before and no one after. Such a terrible talent has never appeared in the Wulin.


    But at that time, all the women didn''t ask for anything, because Lin Mu once revealed that he would tell them all at the right time. Obviously, now is the time.


    "First of all, I want to tell you my true identity. I''m not a forest shepherd."


    After a little thought, Lin Mu opened his voice, and the first sentence shocked all the women thoroughly.


    "It''s not Lin Mu. Have you been possessed by the devil and come up with another self?"


    Ye Zixi was the first one to come back and looked at Lin Mu and asked strangely.


    "Of course not. It''s only Yuru and Beibei who really know Lin Mu before?"


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles, "when other people know me, they are already the real me, and the original Lin Mu has died. I just replace his identity and use it to survive in the society."


    "It''s true. When you came back from the hospital at that time, I felt a little strange, because your character is totally different from before, and even your height, body shape and appearance have changed to a certain extent. If I hadn''t known you for a long time, I wouldn''t be sure of your body."


    With a faint sigh, song Yuru said softly, "but at that time, you fell down from the upstairs and saved your life after being rescued in the hospital for a long time. Maybe people have experienced this kind of feeling of dying frequently, and there will be some changes, but the changes in you are too big. You don''t look like a person at all."


    "Yes, the former Lin Mu was very dull and self abased. It didn''t match your temperament at all."


    Tang Beibei nodded to one side.


    "The real Lin Mu was already dead when he fell down from the upstairs. It was at that time that I occupied his body and successfully integrated most of his memories."


    Lin Mu continued, "but at that time, I just came to the earth. I was unfamiliar with many things, so I needed an identity to live. At that time, I lost all my strength and almost had no ability to protect myself. I had to understand the world before I could better adapt to the world."


    "You''re not from the earth? Are you an alien? "


    Ye Zixi''s eyes widened in surprise. Looking at Lin Mu, she asked, "is there really an alien? What planet are you from? How did you get to earth? "


    A series of questions came out like a barrage of questions, which made Lin Mu shake his head and laugh.


    "Zixi, don''t interrupt, just listen quietly."


    Song Yuru patted Ye Zixi gently and shook her head.


    "In the words of earth people, I''m really an alien, but I''m also a human. There are countless human beings living in this universe. They are divided into different star domains, separated from each other by a long distance. Without strong strength, they can''t cross the star domains at all. The science and technology on earth is too weak to reach this level."


    Lin Mu continued, "I used to be a powerful cultivator, because I failed in the robbery, leaving only a wisp of soul to escape to the earth. The powerful power of robbery runs through time and space, and makes me reach the earth directly from the other end of the universe."


    "At that time, the place where my soul appeared was just near the hospital. When I felt a life that had just disappeared, I immediately moved my soul into that body, and used my last strength to keep the body, and also occupied that body, which is what you see now


    "The power of Tianjie is so powerful that it''s hard to imagine. My body and most of my soul power have been destroyed by Tianjie, and the rest of my soul power doesn''t carry much power. It''s even more difficult to recover to the previous power, especially here on earth, where aura is so rare."


    "Are true practitioners also practitioners of martial arts?"


    Tang Beibei asked curiously.


    "It can also be said that martial arts is only the lowest way of cultivation. It can''t reach a powerful state at all. To reach a higher state, you need more powerful skills. All of these skills are top-level skills created after understanding the power of heaven and earth. The aura on the earth is too thin to support the birth of such masters."


    Lin Mu nodded, "that''s why there are so many amazing experts in the Chinese martial arts, but no one can reach a higher level. Their highest level is limited to the metaphysical level, and they can''t sprint to a higher level."


    "In that case, you have broken through the realm of Metaphysics?"


    Luo Bingyun immediately realized the meaning of Lin Mu''s words.


    "Yes, this time I just went to the seclusion to break through the shackles of tongxuan realm. Tongxuan realm is just the last step of the second realm in the realm of cultivation. The first realm is to build the foundation, and then I entered the fusion period. If the spiritual power in my body reaches the extreme in the fusion period, it will condense into a golden elixir, So as to reach the third great realm, Jindan period. " Looking at Luo Bingyun approvingly, Lin Mu continued: "compared with the real foundation building and fusion period in the realm of cultivation, the martial arts on the earth are much weaker. Even the strongest master of xuanjing can''t be the opponent of the cultivator, because they are not enough to fight against the cultivator in terms of skill and energy in the body."¡° In order to break through the golden elixir period, I collected countless spirit crystals. Spirit crystals are spirit stones containing a lot of impurities. In the world of cultivation, spirit stones contain pure aura of heaven and earth, but there is very little aura in spirit crystals. However, I have no choice. If I don''t transform the Qi in my body into aura, I will never enter the real golden elixir period. "¡° When the golden elixir period is reached, isn''t it the first in the world There are always strange ideas coming out of Ye Zixi''s head¡° Yes, on earth, the golden elixir period can really be called the number one in the world. With my current strength, no matter how many Wulin experts come, it can''t be my opponent. " With a little smile, Lin Mu nodded and said: "I have reached the golden elixir stage, and my life level has leaped to another level. I have mastered powerful magic. The power of magic is definitely not comparable to simple martial arts. Powerful magic can even destroy the whole earth. I can do this as I have experienced."¡° Magic? Is it the magic in the myth Mentioned this, ye Zixi immediately came¡° It''s true that in Chinese mythology, the archetypes of those immortals are practitioners, just some powerful practitioners. There are so many kinds of magic, just like Ganges and Xingsha. Every kind of magic has its magic. Even the simplest magic can cultivate the great way, because magic itself is created by perceiving the great way. " For the understanding of the essence of magic, not to mention all the women here, there are not many other experts in the world of cultivation who can compare with Lin Mu. At that time, his magic had the powerful power of crying ghosts and gods, which was beyond the imagination of ordinary people¡° Why can''t you cast a spell on earth? I''ve never heard of any magic handed down. Is it because of the cultivation environment? " Among all the women in the audience, Ji Qinglan must be the first one in terms of understanding. She immediately thought of the key point¡° It''s true that the bad environment of the whole earth''s cultivation leads to the fact that people who practice martial arts simply can''t understand the real way of heaven and earth. The cultivation of the way of heaven and earth comes from the heart, and the cultivation of martial arts still stays in the stage of cultivating the body. It''s just the lowest way of cultivation, so naturally no one can understand the real magic. " Lin Mu nodded, "even after entering the mysterious realm, it is not enough to express the power of the real magic if he can cast some specious magic with the help of the skin of perceiving the way of heaven and earth." As soon as the words came to an end, Lin Mu raised his right hand slightly, and a tiny light blue flame rose out of the air from his palm. The flame itself had no temperature, and it looked like a real phantom. If the women didn''t know Lin Mu''s identity, they thought the scene was just a magic trick¡° Is that magic? It doesn''t seem to have much power? " Ye Zixi curiously touched the wisp of fire in the palm of Lin Mu''s hand with her finger. She put her finger on the fire, but it didn''t hurt at all. She just felt a trace of warmth around her fingertips¡° The highest level of a real spell is to send and receive from the heart. If you can only release the spell, but you can''t control the power of the spell, it means that your understanding of the spell is far from home. " He shook his head with a smile, and Lin Mu gently popped up the little flame in his palm. The light blue flame fell on the combination TV cabinet not far away. The precious cabinet made of excellent solid wood was completely vaporized in an instant, as if it had never existed, and even the ashes on the ground didn''t exist. Even if it is the power of fire, it can only burn things. It is impossible to burn things so thoroughly. What a terrible temperature it takes to make the objects vaporize directly! With a simple show of his hand, Lin Mu has stunned all the women. Anyone on the scene can destroy the TV cabinet, but it''s not everyone''s job to vaporize the TV cabinet in an instant. The thing with such amazing power was just a little flame that didn''t look terrible in the palm of Lin Mu''s hand just now.

 Chapter 1003

    With the slow narration of Lin Mu, the women began to accept the fact that Lin Mu was actually an expert from the cultivation world.


    In fact, this is not as difficult to accept as imagined, because from the beginning of the contact between Lin Mu and them, it is already after the change of soul. It is not a sudden change in the middle of the way with the previous emotional foundation, so the women quickly accepted Lin Mu''s identity completely.


    After accepting Lin Mu''s new identity, the topic of nature began to increase. For those who have not yet left the earth, the powerful world of self-cultivation, the flying people of self-cultivation, all kinds of strange races of self-cultivation, all kinds of strange things and Lin Mu''s previous experiences can make the women exclaim one after another, It''s an incredible phenomenon.


    "After entering the golden elixir period, will you leave the earth soon?"


    When all the women were discussing the various situations of the practitioners, Luo Bingyun suddenly sighed and looked at Lin Mu with some sorrow.


    In a word, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly cooled down again. The powerful practitioners have a long life. In the long road of pursuing the way of heaven, there is basically only one person left to practice. The practitioners'' friends are only practitioners. They can''t get along with ordinary people, even those with poor talent, for a long time.


    For a powerful practitioner, it may take hundreds of years to shut up once, but for a mortal, or even a low level practitioner, it is already a lifetime.


    This point was understood by all the women on the scene from Lin Mu Gang Cai''s words, but they deliberately avoided this point and did not talk about this topic, because they knew very well in their hearts that once they said this to Lin Mu, it would mean the last time.


    "Yes, I do have to leave the earth in the near future."


    After a little silence for a while, Lin Mu raised his head and said, "it''s something I have to do to restore my strength. There are still many unsolved things in the world of cultivation that I need to solve one by one. The Earth certainly won''t stay for long. The environment here, you know, is not suitable for the existence of high-level practitioners."


    "Well."


    Luo Bingyun nodded slightly, but he didn''t say much, but the sadness in his eyes couldn''t be covered up. Although all the women present had a lot to do with Lin Mu, the deepest ones were Luo Bingyun. Song Yuru and others were OK. Although they were very sad, they didn''t reach the level of Ji Qinglan and others.


    "Xiuzhen world, although it is a very magical place, is full of all kinds of fantasy fairyland, but also full of all kinds of incredible danger, once set foot on the road of Xiuzhen, there is no room to turn back, can only go forward."


    Lin Mu said slowly, "the world of cultivation is not as beautiful as you think. Just look at me and you can see that my strength has won the whole world of cultivation at that time. It''s not just the human race. Even among all the cultivators, there are only a few people who can be as famous as me, but I still fall to the present situation. You can imagine those ordinary cultivators, Every day of cultivation is like walking on thin ice. "


    "It''s so dangerous. Why are so many people still going to repair the truth?"


    Ji Qinglan, who has been silent, suddenly asks.


    "In order to pursue the limit of strength, to pursue the supreme principle of the road, and to have unlimited life, everyone who steps into the cultivation of truth has his own persistence and pursuit. A person without a goal can''t keep on pursuing the path of heaven. When you find that with the passage of time, everything you are familiar with is quietly lost in the years, That feeling is not something that ordinary people can hold on to. "


    After a deep look at Ji Qinglan, Lin Mu continued: "I have gone through tens of thousands of years since my cultivation. The people who were with me at the beginning have already disappeared in the long river of history. Now I''m the only one left. For me, more than 100 years, even more than 1000 years, is just a snap of the finger. Maybe I shut up once, Hundreds of years have passed. "


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Lin Mu still conveyed his meaning. If we want to leave the earth with him, we may not see him at all, and we will find that our life has come to an end. Those who are lonely and suffering, and have no will to cultivate, can''t sustain for long, and will soon be on the verge of collapse.


    "What kind of conditions do you need to cultivate truth?"


    Luo Bingyun asked directly, his eyes full of firmness.


    "We need spiritual roots. Every human body that is suitable for cultivating the truth will have spiritual roots. The attributes of spiritual roots determine which type of skills the practitioner''s constitution is suitable for cultivating. The seven attributes of spiritual roots are the most common spiritual roots in the world of cultivating the truth, among which the five elements spiritual roots are the most."


    With a sigh in his heart, Lin Mu couldn''t see what Luo Bingyun meant, but he didn''t want to delay the girl''s youth. Luo Bingyun, who could have had a complete life, really didn''t have to follow him into the world of cultivation.


    "If you have one of the five spiritual root attributes, you can practice, right?"


    Luo Bingyun asked again. The people on the scene also saw Luo Bingyun''s meaning, but they didn''t speak, just quietly watching how Lin Mu answered¡° It''s true that the five elements spiritual roots are widely distributed in the realm of cultivation, but many of them are called waste spiritual roots. The experience of the realm of cultivation over the years tells us that if we want to enter the threshold of cultivation, the number of spiritual roots in the body should not be more than three, higher than three, then there is no hope of cultivation. " Lin Mu nodded¡° Can one have many spiritual roots? " Ji Qinglan suddenly asked strangely¡° Well, to be right, it''s the norm for practitioners to have multiple spiritual roots. Basically, practitioners have two or three kinds of spiritual roots, and then choose a more powerful one among them to practice. The quality of talent depends on the number of spiritual roots. Practitioners who only have one kind of spiritual root are the most gifted practitioners, because there is no interference from other spiritual roots, In practice, the speed will be much faster and the understanding will be much higher. " After a detailed explanation, Lin Mu said: "a normal person usually has all the spiritual roots of the five elements. This kind of person has no hope to cultivate. Because he can''t perceive the aura of heaven and earth, he will lose this ability of perception when the spiritual roots are completely balanced. Therefore, he can only be reduced to an ordinary person. People with four kinds of spiritual roots have poor talent and can hardly cultivate, They usually fight in a sect or family. Shou yuan is better than ordinary people. After all, he is also a man of cultivation, but his cultivation is not high. "¡° When you enter the body, how do you know that the body can be cultivated? If the body doesn''t have the ability to practice, won''t it hurt itself? " Ye Zixi immediately raised the question of doubt¡° This body was not suitable for cultivation originally, but when I was chased and killed by the robbery, when I crossed time and space into the earth, I brought a ray of the energy of the robbery. Although it was only a little bit, the power of the robbery was so powerful. I used my last strength to cooperate with the robbery to transform my body into a congenital thunder body, but I was in a hurry at that time, There are still many imperfections in this congenital thunder body. I need to collect some materials to transform it after I enter the cultivation world. " With a smile, Lin Mu said¡° Can it be transformed? Isn''t it true that everyone can enter the realm of cultivation? " The other women asked at the same time, apparently the fact that Linggen could be transformed gave them a glimmer of hope¡° Of course, it''s OK to reform, but it costs a lot. Ordinary practitioners can''t afford it. " Knowing what they wanted to ask, Lin Mu shook his head and said, "take me for example, it took a ray of power from heaven to transform this body into a congenital thunder body, as well as almost all my remaining soul power. It was just a reluctant success. There are still many places to be improved, waiting for the later adjustment."¡° Maybe you don''t have any idea about this. My natural calamity is xuanjiuchong calamity, which is the most powerful one in the lower world. If ordinary practitioners encounter xuanjiuchong calamity, the first calamity will directly turn into ashes, and there is no chance of reincarnation. It''s not my own strength, but external help that I can escape from xuanjiuchong calamity. "¡° My soul power is ten times as much as that of the same level of experts. Because of some adventures and my own cultivation, although my soul power was damaged when I escaped from heaven, the rest of my soul power is still considerable, but almost all of it was spent on the transformation of this body. "¡° Although it''s very difficult to transform the congenital thunder body, and it''s easier than other spiritual roots, the cost is still considerable. If we measure it by the value on earth, it will cost about ten Haoyu consortia to transform a person suitable for cultivation. " Although Lin Mu''s metaphor is very vivid, the women have no concept. But when it comes to the wealth equivalent to ten Haoyu consortia, the women immediately take a breath, because they all know that the value of a Haoyu consortia is ten times that, which is astronomical¡° Am I fit to practice? What method can detect the spirit root in the body A little silence, Luo Bingyun asked softly¡° It''s very easy to detect the spiritual roots in your body. There are many ways. I can use them now. You can see if your constitution is suitable for cultivation. " Lin Mu nodded gently, and his hands changed. A warm white light suddenly covered the women.

 Chapter 1004

    It''s very simple to detect the spiritual root. It''s also a low-level legal decision in the realm of cultivation. It doesn''t have much effect. It can only stimulate the spiritual root attribute in the body.


    After the white radiance covered all the women, they immediately showed different colors, basically colorful radiance, which means that they have all five kinds of spiritual root attributes and do not have the qualification to embark on the road of cultivation.


    Among all the women, Ji Qinglan is the one with the best talent. She exudes light blue and cyan brilliance. That is the double attribute spiritual root of Feng Shui. Even in the world of cultivation, she is also a person with excellent qualifications, who is the target of all the major sects competing to receive disciples. The single spiritual root is the best talent. Once such a person appears, he will have the best talent, It is possible for all the major sects to fight for this.


    An excellent disciple can support a school, and even lead the whole school to glory. This kind of example is not uncommon in the world of cultivation. Therefore, with excellent qualified disciples, it can be said that all the major schools have broken the head.


    In addition to Ji Qinglan, there are Yao Xianxian and Zhou Shiyun who can practice. Yao Xianxian is the spiritual root of three attributes. Zhou Shiyun is also the spiritual root of three attributes, but the spiritual root of water attribute is particularly strong. The other two spiritual roots have very little brilliance, which shows that they have amazing talent in water system.


    Except for these three girls, the rest of the girls are not suitable for cultivation, including Luo Bingyun. Although Luo Bingyun does not have all five kinds of spiritual roots, he also has four kinds of spiritual roots. This kind of qualification is the worst among the practitioners. All the major sects just accept to fight and deal with some worldly affairs.


    Seeing the four colors on her body, Luo Bingyun''s face suddenly darkens. She knows that her last chance has also been lost. As a strong woman who props up a business empire, she can''t say that she wants Lin Mu to change her qualifications for her. Although she has a helpless smile in her mouth, the sadness in her eyes can''t be covered up in any case.


    "The long road of cultivating truth is full of dangers. To tell you the truth, I would rather none of you go on the road of cultivating truth and quietly enjoy the prosperous life. It''s also a good life. Many of you come to admire the ordinary life of ordinary people when they are dying."


    Lin Mu also sighed softly. It was obviously impossible for him to say that he couldn''t give up all the girls. But he couldn''t bear to say that he just left all the girls. After all, the most difficult time was when all the girls accompanied him.


    For a moment, all the women didn''t speak. They all bowed their heads and thought about things silently. The atmosphere in the hall seemed a little depressed. After a long time, Lin Mu finally spoke again.


    "Qinglan, poetic rhyme and delicate, if you want to set foot on the road of cultivating truth, I can guide you to enter, but I can''t guarantee to what extent you can cultivate. Every realm on the road of cultivating truth is a test. Only those who can overcome all the tests are qualified to enter the supreme road."


    Lin Mu continued, "your talent cultivation will not be too slow, but cultivation is very boring. It often requires hundreds of years of seclusion to study the way of heaven. Even if you are accompanied by me, you have to overcome these difficulties by yourself. You can tell me the answer after you think about it."


    Hearing Lin Mu''s words, the three women''s expressions all changed slightly. Only Ji Qinglan recovered the fastest. In a moment, she immediately made a decision.


    "I''ll be where you are."


    The concise seven words clearly show Ji Qinglan''s determination.


    With a little smile, Lin Mu''s eyes are full of warm luster. From his inner point of view, he also hopes Ji Qinglan can leave the earth with him to practice. After all, if Ji Qinglan''s talent is wasted, it''s a pity. It''s a dual attribute spiritual root, including wind attribute spiritual root.


    As for Zhou Shiyun and Yao Xianxian, Yao Xianxian thinks more quickly. Her relationship with Lin Mu has gone beyond the ordinary friendship. She has been tied to Lin Mu for a long time, so she hesitates because she is worried about the family and can''t make a decision quickly.


    Zhou Shiyun considers many aspects. Her relationship with Lin Mu is a little hazy. It''s not clear whether she wants to follow Lin Mu to leave the earth to practice. This problem has been in my mind. I want to go and I don''t want to go.


    In fact, the temperament of Zhou Shiyun is very weak. She has no great desire to pursue the ultimate of heaven and have unlimited life. She just wants to live in peace and quiet. The years she spent with Mu Renqing have completely changed her attitude and ideas towards life.


    "I''m sorry, mu. I still want to stay and help more people with my medical skills."


    After thinking for a long time, Zhou Shiyun said softly.


    "Well, it''s good for you to stay. The palace of medicine has inherited medicine for thousands of years, which can certainly be carried forward in your hands."


    Lin Mu nods and smiles. He respects everyone''s choice. Zhou Shiyun''s temperament is really a feeling of being indifferent to fame and wealth, which is not suitable for the cruel world of disputes.


    Looking around at the women, Lin Mu suddenly felt a sense of emotion. After leaving the earth this time, the women on the scene basically had no chance to see him again. For him, more than a hundred years was just a moment, and the Shouyuan possessed by the women was only 200 years, not too long.


    For an ordinary earth person, perhaps two hundred years of life has been very long, but for a powerful practitioner, two hundred years is really nothing, maybe just a practice, maybe just a discourse, maybe just a nap, time has quietly slipped away¡° I will probably stay on the earth for a few years. There are still some things to be dealt with here. After that, I will leave the earth and return to the cultivation world. If there is any trouble during this period, you can come to me. I think I can still do something for you. " With a soft smile, Lin Mu said that there are too many meanings in the laughter. He has experienced countless things. Life and death are no big deal. It''s just that when it comes to the end, it''s still sad¡° We are all very good now, and our martial arts are not weak, so we won''t encounter any trouble. However, with you as a great master, we need to come and consult with you frequently. If we can enter the mysterious realm in our lifetime, it''s really great! " The girls laughed together. They all knew that the earth was not the place where Lin Mu stayed for a long time. A strong man who once resounded in the world of cultivation would never stay here. The earth was just a station on the way. Even if they thought of it occasionally later, it was just a little sentimental when they missed it¡° You need to have a deep understanding of martial arts. I can''t guarantee whether you can advance. But as long as you come here, I will try my best to guide you. " Lin Mu also laughed. For a moment, the sad atmosphere of parting was diluted by laughter. Then song Yuru took the lead and left, with a faint look of loneliness and regret. It was a kind of sadness that could not be obtained or retained. Since things have been like this, it''s better to forget each other. After that, the other girls also got up and left one after another. Yao Xianxian was also ready to go back to the family and discuss these things with the family elders. After all, it''s not a small matter to leave the earth to practice. Moreover, after this time, it''s obvious that he won''t come back in a short time. For ordinary warriors, maybe this difference is eternity. At the end of the day, only Ji Qinglan and Luo Bingyun were left among the women present. Looking at the sad Luo Bingyun, Ji Qinglan wisely found an excuse to leave. Finally, only Lin Mu and Luo Bingyun were left. Looking at Luo Bingyun sitting quietly on the edge of the sofa, Lin Mu''s mind flashed all kinds of previous experiences. He rescued Luo Bingyun from drowning in the bottomless tunnel, saved the dangerous Luo Bingyun from the assassin''s hands, and helped Luo family through the difficulties again and again. He quickly flashed his mind about the difficult relationship between Luo Bingyun and him¡° Bingyun... "As soon as he opened his mouth, Lin Mu was interrupted by Luo Bingyun¡° Mu, don''t say, I know, I know everything. " With a slight sob, Luo Bingyun pours directly into Lin Mu''s arms. After all the women on the scene leave, she can''t suppress her sadness and starts to cry. No one knows what Lin Mu means in her heart. It''s a light in the dark at the critical moment of life and death. She is the most trusted person in her life and the one who completely entrusts herself. She never thought it would be the result today. From the beginning, she knew that there could not be only one woman for such a powerful man as Lin Mu. She had heard a little about Lin Mu''s living with several women, including Yao Xianxian and Ji Qinglan. But she had never been jealous, and she had never thought of occupying Lin Mu and taking Lin Mu as her own. As long as Lin Mu had her in her heart, everything would be enough. However, all of these changes have taken place today. The true identity of Lin Mu has emerged. He is about to leave the earth soon, and he will not come back. Even if he comes back again, I don''t know how many years have passed. At that time, everything on the earth has already been changed, and it will no longer be what it used to be. Thinking of this, Luo Bingyun can hardly restrain the pain and sadness in his heart. Just now, because all the girls are here, she is not good to show it, so as not to make the atmosphere more embarrassing. Gently stroking Luo Bingyun''s hair, Lin Mu sighed.

 Chapter 1005

    "Mu, I want to have a baby for you."


    Tightly relying on Lin Mu''s arms, Luo Bingyun, who had been crying for a long time, finally controlled his sad mood and said quietly.


    "Bingyun, you don''t need to do this. You are so young that you can marry a good man and live a happy life."


    Lin Mu was worried and sighed.


    "One day is your person, the whole life is your person, I Luo Bingyun will not fall in love with any man, you are gone, I would rather devote all my energy to the family, also won''t waste on other men."


    Luo Bingyun said firmly, the tone did not waver, obviously has considered very clearly.


    For a time, the room became quiet. After thinking for a long time, Lin Mu spoke slowly.


    "I''m just worried that you''ll be exhausted after seeing things and thinking about people. If you leave one of our children, you''ll have a better life, then we''ll have one!"


    Gently stroking Luo Bingyun''s cheek, Lin Mu said gently, and bowed his head to give Luo Bingyun a deep kiss on his clean forehead. Then they disappeared into the living room.


    The next morning, Luo Bingyun came out of Lin Mu''s villa and stood in front of his car. At last, he had a look at the villa. A look of sadness flashed in his eyes. His right hand caressed his stomach lightly, and a sweet smile came to his face.


    After a roar, Luo Bingyun''s car also left Lin Mu''s villa. After welcoming all the girls, Lin Mu''s villa finally returned to its original silence. Everything was like a circle. After a big circle, it returned to the origin.


    Next to the window on the second floor, Lin Mu looks very calm as Luo Bingyun''s car leaves. This is the best result for Luo Bingyun. Although he has enough ability to take Luo Bingyun away from the earth, it may not be the most suitable choice for Luo Bingyun. Maybe it will bring more pain.


    There are many secrets to be solved on earth after all. One of them is the ten trapped sky array hidden in the core of the star. If it is possible, Lin Mu will find a way to get the things inside. It is absolutely not a simple thing.


    When Luo Bingyun left, Lin Mu left Luo Bingyun a lot of things, including the cultivation techniques and pills, which were suitable for cultivation on earth after he changed them. Naturally, the level of pills was far higher than that of the earth, and all the things he got from Shennong were passed down.


    The most important one is a jade plate with a mysterious cloud on it, which is the inheritance left by Lin Mu. Only the best descendants in the family can accept the inheritance. The Luo family has such strength to protect this secret.


    There are a large number of strong men who leave their children in the realm of cultivation. They do not always deliberately protect their families, but only help them within their ability. The development and growth of the family still depends on the efforts of the descendants themselves, which is also in order not to involve too much karma and avoid affecting their own cultivation.


    The purpose of leaving posterity on the earth is to care for the ten trapped Tianzhen. There is even a miniature stone tablet that can transmit information over a long distance. This one-time stone tablet contains a very powerful force. After one-time stimulation, it will lose its effect forever. It is very precious and can only be used at the most critical moment.


    No matter how far apart the earth is, the information contained in the stone tablet will be transmitted to him across endless time and space. This is the last defense. When he leaves the earth, he will also arrange a transmission array to shorten the distance back and forth as much as possible.


    A man stood quietly by the window for a while, and then Lin Mu returned to the living room. In his right hand, the dense black light flashed, and something like a fragment of stone appeared. The surface was simple, and it didn''t look special, but from time to time there was a flash of lightning.


    At the beginning, Lin Mu didn''t know exactly what it was. He thought it was just a strange stone with thunder and lightning, which was born naturally. Now he is in the golden elixir stage, and his spiritual sense is far stronger than before. After careful study, he finally found the true face of this fragment.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a fragment of congenital thunder way here. Although the origin of thunder and lightning contained in it has almost passed away, it still has great use. It doesn''t help much to understand the nature of thunder way, but it has an unexpected effect on the refinement of my congenital thunder body."


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth turned up slightly.


    Congenital thunder body because the original transformation was too hasty, coupled with the power of natural disaster is extremely strong, led to the congenital thunder body is not perfect, although now can''t see any clue, but with the deepening of cultivation, the problem will gradually appear, cultivated for countless years of nature is to understand this terrible.


    Now that he had the fragments of Lei Dao in his hand, Lin Mu''s spiritual consciousness immediately entered the ring and sorted out some things from the existing items. There were strange shapes of herbs, and there were all kinds of minerals containing traces of heaven. These things were rare good treasures even in the cultivation world, but there were many really good treasures in the ring, None of them have appeared yet.


    "Things are almost, with these things should be able to complete the congenital thunder body, then the strength can be increased by one point, it''s not bad." Looking at the pile of materials in front of him, Lin Mu murmured to himself. Then his heart moved, and a light blue flame immediately appeared in front of him. When the flame first appeared, it was just the size of a thumb, but under the control of Lin Mu, it was a burst of volume, which soon swallowed all the materials in front of him. Then Lin Mu, who was sitting quietly on the sofa, was included. For a moment, the whole living room saw a huge blue flame burning without any heat. It took Lin Mu half a month to refine those mineral herbs, plus the fragments of the congenital thunder way. Although the fragments of the congenital thunder way have lost most of their power, they are the magic weapon separated from the thunder way. With Lin Mu''s current cultivation, it is impossible to completely refine this fragment of the thunder way. Now, with the help of other materials, the fragments of Lei Dao are temporarily absorbed into the body by Lin Mu. They float on the top of the golden elixir in the elixir field, constantly infiltrating every drop of power, slowly transforming the whole body, making the body more and more perfect. The talent of this kind of congenital thunder body is even more than that of Lei Linggen with a single attribute. He has incredible power in the perception of the way of heaven of Lei. All the practitioners who once had the congenital thunder body in the realm of cultivation are the giants of heaven, and everyone has the power to communicate with heaven. Thunder itself represents the extreme of masculine power, and it has the power of despotism and destruction. It has always represented punishment in the realm of cultivation. All living beings need to go through thunder robbery after they succeed in cultivation. This is the most powerful punishment that the way of heaven can send out to stop anyone who wants to practice against the heaven. However, people with the innate thunder body can minimize this kind of damage. Even if they have a deep enough understanding of one way of thunder, they can interfere with the operation of Tianjie. After all, Tiandao controls Tianjie through the rules of one way of thunder. If they have a deep enough understanding, it is not impossible to control Tianjie. After refining the fragments of the congenital thunder way, Lin Mu quietly shut up at home for more than half a month, and recovered to the peak, his figure disappeared from his home. Soon after, in front of the Longteng building stood a young man in a white robe. With long flowing hair and a delicate face, he looked like an ancient beautiful man who came out of the picture. It was Lin Mu who left home. Longteng building is located in the most bustling central area of the city. Naturally, the flow of people is needless to say. Countless pedestrians and cars pass by in a hurry, but no one can see Lin Mu. With his current cultivation, he can naturally do this. If he doesn''t want others to show it, he can''t find it even standing in front of his eyes. After five years away, longan base has been withdrawn. Longan members don''t know where to go. Lin Mu still misses the team that followed him. This time, he also wants to see the whereabouts of longan team. By the way, he meets Lu Shouyang. Lu Shouyang''s help helped him to recover his cultivation in the golden elixir period so quickly. Therefore, Lin Mu came here to repay his kindness. He understood the basic principle of being a man. Without much effort, Lin Mu easily entered the base of Baolong regiment. As he left five years ago, there was no change in the base, and he was still so busy. Countless staff rushed back and forth, concentrating on what they were doing. Looking at the familiar scene, after stopping for a while, Lin Mu turned and walked towards Lu Shouyang''s office. However, in that office, it was not Lu Shouyang who was sitting, but a middle-aged man whom Lin Mu didn''t know. His breath was very strong, and he already had the cultivation close to the top of his innate realm, which was much stronger than Lu Shouyang. At this time, the middle-aged man was sitting in the office quietly closing his eyes to practice. His breath came out like waves from time to time, and then retracted into his body like ebb tide. It was very strange. Lin Mu was also very interested. After watching for a while, he came out. He wanted to try the middle-aged man''s cultivation, but Lin Mu deliberately let out a faint breath. The middle-aged people''s reaction is not slow. They feel the strange smell in the office. As soon as they open their eyes, the compelling essence immediately comes out of the body. In the Dantian area, there is a strong real Qi, and a wave of sound comes out of thin air.

 Chapter 1006

    It has been two years since he was transferred to the branch base of Donghai Baolong regiment. Xie Qihong is very familiar with everything in Donghai branch, and the affairs in the branch are well managed by him. Now there are basically not many things for him to directly intervene in, and his power is well dispatched, except for some major decision-making matters, Basically, he doesn''t need much interference in normal affairs.


    With so much free time, Xie Qihong naturally wants to practice. Before he went to Donghai branch, he was already close to the top of his innate realm. During their time in Donghai branch, they took another step towards this realm. Now when they are free, he just sits in the office to practice, and the people below are also very interested, Nothing important will disturb his cultivation.


    Originally, Xie Qihong had some opinions about sending experts like him to a branch. After all, experts at the congenital level rarely stay in the branch. Even in a large branch like Donghai, he naturally complained about the above orders, but it was not very clear that it was because of his affection.


    Lu Shouyang, the former director of Donghai branch, changed his position and became Lu Shouyang. He went to the real secret base of Baolong regiment. However, he came out from the secret base and was in charge of a branch. For a long time, Xie Qihong could not hold down his voice.


    He had never heard of Lu Shouyang''s name, but later he probably knew some news. It seemed that he had great talent in the past. He was also an expert when he was young, but he was seriously injured later, and it was almost impossible to continue to cultivate. The foundation of Dantian was damaged. All these years of cultivation was just in the early stage of true Qi cultivation.


    Such a semi disabled figure pushed him out of the secret base. The more he thought about it, the more depressed Xie Qihong was. Finally, a few months after he arrived in Donghai, he could not help but quietly contacted his predecessors in the secret base.


    However, the words of the elder made his heart thoroughly cool, and he never dared to mention it again.


    The elder told him that behind Lu Shouyang, there is a strong man who knows the mysterious world, and this strong man is only in his early twenties. The reason why Baolong regiment absorbed Lu Shouyang into the real headquarters base is to win over the youngest super strong man behind Lu Shouyang.


    What does it mean to be a master of tongxuanjing in his early twenties? Without being reminded by his predecessors, Xie Qihong knows very well that it means that the future peerless master can advance to tongxuanjing in his early twenties. This kind of person''s talent, luck and strength are undoubtedly of the top level, and his achievements are limitless, which offends this kind of person, It''s really a dead end.


    So Xie Qihong wisely shut his mouth and never mentioned it again. He obediently stayed in the East China Sea Branch base and became the director. Originally, there was no need to send such a powerful expert to Donghai, but this was the place where Lu Shouyang had been for 20 years. In order to show his respect for Lu Shouyang, The headquarters of Baolong regiment sent Xie Qihong, the expert who is closest to the top of the congenital realm, to take charge.


    Naturally, Lu Shouyang has no opinion about the arrangement of the Baolong regiment. It has been arranged at the time of handover. In case Lin Mu comes to him later, someone will tell him where he is.


    After Lu Shouyang left the East China Sea, Lin Daotian did not go to the headquarters of the Baolong regiment with Lu Shouyang. After all, Lin Daotian and the Baolong regiment had a bad time. If it wasn''t for the sake of helping Lu Shouyang back, Lin Daotian would not have gone to the headquarters of the Baolong regiment. Now that Lu Shouyang goes to the headquarters of the Baolong regiment, Lin Daotian will naturally leave. As for where he went, Now even Lu Shouyang is not very clear. It''s said that he went to travel around the world to improve his accomplishments.


    On this day, Xie Qihong, who was practicing in the office, had planned to do a few weeks'' cycle, so he was ready to finish his work and go out for an inspection to see if the operation of the base was normal recently. At this time, a strange smell suddenly appeared in the office, which made him wake up from his cultivation, As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a strange young man standing in front of me.


    My eyes turned slightly. Through the floor glass of the office, I could see the orderly operation of the base outside. Everything was normal without any abnormality. It was as if this young man in a white robe suddenly appeared out of thin air. Otherwise, why didn''t people outside be alert?


    Xie Qihong has learned a lot about the internal staff of the base in two years. He knows that we can''t neglect to put such a big living person in without feeling it. If this happens, there is only one explanation. The young man in front of us is a master!


    Only a master can enter his office without a word. The strength he needs is not just a little bit, but real kung fu. All such people are very difficult roles.


    Thinking of this, Xie Qihong''s momentum rose to the peak in an instant. Most of the people who sneak in like this are not good people, and they will not have any good intentions when they enter his office. In this case, let''s try each other''s skills first.


    After decades of cultivation, Chaosheng immediately started to work with all his strength. The real Qi in the Dantian field was like waves of waves, and the eyes were shining. The body shape immediately ejected from the ground. The next moment it was in front of the young man, and a strange sound of copying the surge came out of his body, Then the palm was pressed directly on the young man''s chest¡° Go A light drink in the mouth, the true Qi from the Dantian to the arm is just like a wave. In a moment, it has been superimposed with seven weights, and the huge and unparalleled power surges out along the palm of the hand. It''s not that Xie Qihong is conceited. The power of this palm, even the person at the top of his innate state, dare not move so still. There is no sign of resistance. But the young man standing in front of him is still standing there, letting the palm clap on his chest. The power of the violent wave is so strangely dissolved, If Xie Qihong didn''t know clearly that he had hit out, he would have thought that he had made a mistake¡° It''s a good martial arts skill. It imitates the superposed power of surge in a short time. It can superpose the original power of three points to seven or eight points, or even more. It depends on your strength. How can Baolong regiment send such an expert as you to garrison in a branch? " Standing still, he was slapped by Xie Qihong. Lin Mu nodded with approval, with a smile on his face. Then he flashed and sat on the sofa, looking familiar. In front of a flower, people have disappeared. Xie Qihong''s heart sank. Knowing that he had met a great master, he quickly turned to look at Lin Mu¡° This friend, I don''t know what it is and where it came from? Do you have any old friends with Baolong Group Xie Qihong knew that he was not the opponent of the other side. He immediately changed his way and said hello politely¡° Do you know Lu Shouyang? " Lin Mu nodded slightly¡° Yes, I''m here to take his place. " Xie Qihong raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Mu with some doubts. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his heart, and his expression was slightly shocked¡° Looking at you, I seem to remember who I am. Did brother Lu mention me to you? " The subtle change of expression did not escape the sharp eyes of Lin Mu, and he suddenly gave a smile¡° You, are you Lin Mu Xie Qihong asked with hesitation, but his eyes were full of affirmation. He was so young and powerful that he would appear in the East China Sea Branch base of Baolong regiment quietly. If you think about the young people who agree with these conditions, only Lin Mu is alone¡° Yes, I''m Lin Mu. I''ve been away for several years, but I didn''t expect that brother Lu was no longer here. Where is he now? " Looking around, Lin Mu continued to ask¡° Brother Lu has been transferred to the secret base of the headquarters, where he is responsible for more important things. Because the battle with the demon sect is not over, I am sent here to prevent some unexpected situations. " After confirming Lin Mu''s identity, Xie Qihong said: "if you need to find brother Lu, I can send a message back. It should be back soon."¡° It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I''ll just find it myself. Lin Daotian, where''s brother Lin? " After waving his hand, Lin Mu asked again¡° Brother Lin has left the Baolong regiment, and has not acted with brother Lu. " Xie Qihong shook his head¡° I see. Where are the longan groups I led in those years? " With a slight nod, Lin Mu was still concerned about the fate of longan members¡° I know a little about longan group. Now they have been taken into the headquarters of Baolong regiment. They are responsible for carrying out some secret tasks. They belong to the team directly led by brother Lu. The rest of them can''t command this team. Within Baolong regiment, longan group is also famous for its strong fighting power. They have made countless contributions to the fight with the demon sect over the years. " Xie Qihong said in detail, even including some famous achievements of longan team¡° So good, they are born soldiers, only in the battlefield can they better play their ability, if they hide, it is a waste of their talent and ability Lin Mu laughed.

 Chapter 1007

    After chatting with Xie Qihong for a while, he learned about the recent situation of the Baolong regiment and the fighting with the demon sect. Then he got the address of the headquarters base of the Baolong regiment from Xie Qihong. After sitting for a while, Lin Mu left.


    He personally took Lin Mu to the elevator. Xie Qihong politely said goodbye to Lin Mu. Naturally, Lin Mu responded politely.


    All along the way, the base personnel were looking at Xie Qihong and a strange young man. They didn''t see when the young man would enter Xie Qihong''s office, but the identity of the person who could let Xie Qihong send him out in person was certainly not so simple, so no one didn''t know how to come up and ask more. After a look, they bowed their heads to do things.


    After seeing off Lin Mu, Xie Qihong went back to the office and immediately made a phone call. Then he reported the situation. After getting the reply from the other side, he nodded and hung up.


    After leaving the Tenglong building, Lin Mu used a method of invisibility, and then his body flashed up into the sky. His idea called out the frost sword, and the sword quickly left the East China Sea.


    According to Xie Qihong, the base of Baolong regiment headquarters is not in Huaxia at all, but in a small country on the edge of Huaxia. The official power of this small country is the puppet supported by Baolong regiment, so Baolong regiment also built its headquarters in a mountain there.


    It took two divisions to build the base. It took more than ten years to build the base day and night. It can be said that the base is solid. If the unauthorized people want to enter the interior, they have to face not only the many experts of Baolong regiment, but also the powerful modern weapons and the tight defense of both sides, No one''s ever sneaked in all these years.


    Lin Mu''s speed was faster than that of the latest plane. It took only a little time to get to the nameless mountain. It was not long before Xie Qihong finished his phone call.


    Looking at the very common mountain below, if Xie Qihong didn''t tell him that there was Baolong regiment''s base below, he would not care about such an ordinary mountain.


    He immediately scanned the whole range of the mountain range. As expected, he found the existence of a huge base below. The whole base was completely surrounded by a huge modern armor. From the perspective of the construction shape, it was more like a layer of rock was approved outside the building, pretending to be the appearance of a mountain range.


    Under the scanning of the spirit, Lin Mu could easily find the corresponding entrance. With a flash of body shape, he put away the frost sword. Then he had entered the mountains and stood in front of a huge stone. The stone looked ordinary, leaning against the edge of a big tree and covered with moss. It was a common scene in the woods in the mountains.


    According to Xie Qihong, if you want to enter the Baolong regiment, there is only one entrance. The rest of the regiment are all integrated defense. If you want to break it by force, you can''t break the defense system unless you blow up the whole mountain.


    When the members of the Baolong regiment need to enter the secret base, they only need to stand at the stone, which will automatically verify the information of outsiders. After the verification is passed, the stone will naturally have access, otherwise the access will not be opened at all.


    Inside the mountain, the staff responsible for monitoring the whole mountain are carefully watching the cameras in various places and paying close attention to the surrounding situation.


    All of a sudden, a staff member called out in doubt.


    "Why? Why is the entrance jammed? "


    The worker''s cry immediately attracted the attention of others, and then several people came to the man''s side and began to study the entrance equipment carefully.


    "The gate seems to move, but it doesn''t open. Is it because the system has made a mistake?"


    The other studied for a while and scratched his head strangely.


    "I''ll see if there''s something wrong with the system sensor."


    A man sitting at the door immediately got up and left the monitoring room with some testing tools.


    On the monitoring screen, there is no one on the mountain outside, so these monitoring personnel don''t think much about other aspects. They just think that there may be something wrong with the gate. After all, the machine can''t run normally forever. It''s normal to have some small problems.


    In fact, just now, it was because Lin Mu entered the interior of the mountain and opened a gap slightly through the spiritual control of the gate. Then, the whole person directly flashed in without waiting for the verification of the person inside, and the monitoring personnel inside could not see him. Because he had already used the stealth method, it was very easy to use the spiritual control to deal with the closure of the passage.


    As the secret residence of the headquarters, the space here is huge. The whole interior of the mountain has been hollowed out, which is a huge egg shaped space. There are extremely sophisticated equipment and ultra modern decoration everywhere. Along the way, more than 40% of the staff in Zhenqi cultivation have occupied, which is a very amazing proportion. The headquarters is really different, There are so many masters in the realm of true Qi cultivation.


    These people can be masters in the outside world, but they are just ordinary staff here. Of course, most of them are real ordinary people, just elites in various industries. They are not really people with outstanding abilities. They can''t enter here to hold positions. After stealth, Lin Mu wandered around at random. No one here could find his existence. Even those advanced instruments and equipment were useless. His stealth method was not a simple optical effect, but a real magic, which covered up all the breath of himself. In a transparent circular laboratory, a middle-aged man lying on the operating table stopped Lin Mu. His familiar face was Lu Shouyang, whom he had not seen for five years. Five years later, Lu Shouyang was a little older than before. After all, he didn''t take morodan, so he couldn''t keep his face forever. In addition, he was too old to recover his cultivation. Naturally, there were some signs of aging. At this time, several huge mechanical arms around the operating table are operating various kinds of equipment. Light green light is continuously emitted from Lu Shouyang''s abdomen. These light are sliding gently in his abdomen, showing a strange energy. A doctor like person with a mask injected a tube of transparent colorless liquid into Lu Shouyang''s abdomen, then stood in front of a large screen with several other people and analyzed the data constantly appearing on the screen. After about half an hour, Lu Shouyang, who had been anesthetized, gradually came to his senses. The doctor with the mask also took off his gloves and mask and shook hands with Lu Shouyang with a smile. Their lips moved slightly, apparently saying something. Then Lu Shouyang shook his head, said hello to several people and left the transparent round laboratory. Although Lin Mu didn''t enter the experiment, he knew exactly what they were talking about. These doctors were responsible for treating the damage of Dantian in Lu Shouyang''s body. They were the top doctors appointed by the headquarters of the Baolong regiment. They were also middle-class practitioners and proficient in modern science and technology, The medical skills of these people are also very good, at least the general problem is that they can''t be defeated. However, Lu Shouyang''s problem is very strange. It''s not an obvious trauma, but the damage to the elixir field where the martial arts gather their true Qi. This has made several doctors scratch their ears for a while. After studying for two years, they have come up with some methods and will invite Lu Shouyang to try at any time. However, every time they fail, and this time is no exception, Dantian Department of the injury is still not cured. Seeing Lu Shouyang leave the laboratory, Lin Mu moves with him. Soon he arrives at Lu Shouyang''s residence. When Lu Shouyang turns around and closes the door, he suddenly finds that there is a person sitting on the sofa in the living room. Although his hair style has changed a lot, Lu Shouyang can''t forget the familiar smell, Don''t say it''s only five years, even after 50 years¡° Brother Lin! What are you doing here? " A smile appeared on his face. Just now, because of the failure of the operation, Lu Shouyang threw the shadow to the sky. At the moment when he saw Lin Mu, his mood was more relaxed than ever¡° I just arrived. I went back to the East China Sea two days ago. Later, I went to the branch station and met Xie Qihong. Then I knew that my brother had come here, so I found him. " With a little smile, Lin Mu nodded, "just now I saw my brother in a laboratory outside. Is it the headquarters that sent someone to treat my brother''s Dantian injury?"¡° Well, not long after you left, the news of your advance to tongxuanjing has leaked out. Soon the headquarters will know your information, and immediately send someone to Donghai to guide you into the headquarters. But you have already left one step earlier, so this matter has been delayed. " Lu Shouyang sat down and looked at Lin Mu''s dress curiously: "the reason why I can join the headquarters is that I''m still in the light of my brother. Originally, people like me are not qualified to enter the headquarters, but because my brother''s strength is too strong, and I''m the only one who keeps in touch with you, so they come to me."¡° It''s because of me, but it''s a good choice to get a free treatment. " Lin Mu laughed¡° Well, it''s hard to say a word about it! " Lu Shouyang gave a helpless smile.

 Chapter 1008

    Looking at Lu Shouyang''s appearance, it seems that there is something else in this matter. Lin Mu didn''t speak and just waited for the following.


    "You should know the injury in my body very well, brother. It''s very difficult for me to recover from this kind of damage. I''ve given up. I think I''ve been here for most of my life, and I don''t need to work so hard to cultivate myself with your powerful help."


    After a little thought, Lu Shouyang said slowly: "when I arrived at the headquarters of Baolong regiment, I didn''t expect that there were a group of people studying the secrets of cultivation. The elixir field of Chinese martial arts can store the energy of the nature of true Qi, which is naturally the top priority of their research. After my injury was known above, I became the experimental mouse of these people."


    "They''re taking you for a test?"


    Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed and asked calmly.


    "It''s not a drug test. At least those drugs have been proved to be non dangerous and will not lead to any serious consequences. But they are not absolutely sure whether they can repair the damage of Dantian. It happens that I''m not here. Anyway, it''s the same whether I try or not. If I can be cured, won''t everyone be happy?"


    Lu Shouyang shook his head with a smile.


    "The treatment has not improved, has it?"


    Lin Mu snorted.


    "Naturally, there is no such thing. If Dantian, as the foundation of martial arts cultivation, could be repaired so easily, there would not be so many martial arts practitioners, because Dantian has cherished regret all his life. Although the forefathers of Chinese martial arts did not have such advanced medical equipment and technology, they also mastered many very powerful medical skills by virtue of their superb cultivation, Your Cunguang secret method of seizing Yang is one of the typical representatives


    Lu Shouyang continued, "if we can treat the irreversible damage of Dantian, I think those senior people should have been treated for a long time, and they won''t wait until today. They don''t even have a clue of treatment."


    "Yes, it''s very difficult to cure the damage of Dantian. It''s not easy to repair it. I''ve seen the treatment methods just now. They are only superficial treatment methods, not radical cure methods. According to the speed of their research, I estimate that it will take at least several decades to go a little deeper, It''s impossible to treat well, which is far beyond their ability


    Lin Mu nodded.


    "Yes, I don''t want to talk about that. Tell me about you. Where have you been in recent years? I heard you went to practice in seclusion? "


    With a smile and a sigh, Lu Shouyang waved his hand and then changed the topic.


    "It''s true that this closed door practice is also very successful. I have achieved my goal before closed door."


    Lin Mu laughed.


    "I see. Otherwise, you can''t enter here so easily. The protective measures here are the best in the world. If you want to sneak in quietly, it''s very difficult. Since the completion of the project, you''ve been the only one to sneak in quietly."


    Lu Shouyang also shook his head and laughed.


    "Now longan team follows elder brother. It is said that he often goes out to perform tasks, and elder brother will go out with him?"


    Asked Lin Mu.


    "I''m old. Basically, I stay in this base. I don''t need to follow the long-distance remote-control longan. My accomplishments can''t keep up with them. If I really want to go together, it will only drag them down. I have to say that these children have been training with you for a period of time, and the effect is very obvious. They are all good hands with one top ten!"


    Talking about the members of longan, Lu Shouyang''s face was full of smiles. He immediately told Lin Mu about the achievements of longan in recent years. Because he was the person in charge of the command, he naturally knew more than Xie Qihong, and many details of the campaign were also clear.


    When it comes to the matter of the demon cult, Lu Shouyang''s face of joy disappeared, replaced by a touch of worry.


    "What''s the matter? If there''s no accident in the demon sect, it should be that it''s already in the downwind? "


    Lin Mu asked strangely.


    "It''s true that our strength has suppressed the evil cult in all directions, but it''s not so easy to eradicate the evil cult completely. The hiding place of these people is very mysterious. We have sent people to that place countless times to investigate the situation, but no one can come back. Later, an elder of the mysterious realm personally went to find out, After he also disappeared, it became a forbidden area. No one was allowed to approach it without permission until he got the order of the Baolong regiment. "


    With a sigh, Lu Shouyang said.


    "How can you even connect with the xuanjing masters and break them in? Is it true that there is no such thing as a tiger''s den? "


    It''s not a big gap between the experts in the mysterious realm and the ordinary experts. If even the fierce people of this level fall down, it''s really dangerous there.


    "I don''t know if it''s a tiger''s den. I''m sure I can''t get close to it. However, we have conducted a very detailed peripheral investigation in that place. It seems that there is a mysterious force enveloping it. As soon as we enter that area, we will be affected. Within that area, all instruments and equipment can''t be used, and we can only move forward with our own strength, I''ve also heard that even the innate master''s mind has been suppressed. He can''t get out of the body at all. "


    After thinking about it carefully, Lu Shouyang continued: "if you have stepped into the congenital realm, you will naturally know what mindfulness is. That''s the second pair of eyes of the warrior, or the kind that can scan in all directions. Without the help of mindfulness, the strength of the experts in the congenital realm will be reduced."¡° It''s true that with the help of mindfulness, the strength of the innate masters can really grow a lot. If that place can even shield mindfulness, it''s really a place. Is the home of the demon sect sure to be in that place? " Lin Mu nodded thoughtfully. As an extension of the power of the soul, mindfulness is essentially the same as that of the spirit, but it is much weaker than that of the spirit. However, as an extension of the power of the soul, the energy level of mindfulness is much higher than that of other energies. Even if it is only a low-level evolution of the power of the soul, it can not be blocked by ordinary things. There are many arrays in the world of cultivation that can limit the spiritual awareness of the practitioners. This is because the array itself is very powerful with the help of the power of heaven and earth. In the array, only powerful arrays can limit the spiritual awareness, and the rest of the arrays can only interfere with the spiritual awareness at most. There is a place on the earth that can limit mindfulness. In Lu Shouyang''s view, it is not that mindfulness will be confused, but that mindfulness can''t be separated at all. Such a place is very strange. Generally speaking, only the powerful array in the cultivation world can have such ability to completely imprison the soul power of the practitioners¡° We have determined that, after a lot of investigation and verification, the old nest of the demon sect is really in that place, but we still don''t know where it is. After all, the people who went in didn''t come out again, and they all lost one of the experts in the mysterious realm. Now there is no final order from above, and we don''t attack there on a large scale. " Lu Shouyang shook his head¡° It''s a very strange place. Why don''t I go and see what''s there. It''s so strange. " As soon as the tip of the brow was picked, Lin Mu suddenly said with a smile¡° Absolutely not! Brother Lin, it''s very dangerous there. Even the experts of Baolong regiment are lost in it. I know you are powerful, but it has a great influence on the experts. Think twice before you leap! " Lu Shouyang quickly advised that although he knew that Lin Mu was powerful when he was young, the place itself was very strange. He didn''t doubt Lin Mu''s strength, but he didn''t want Lin Mu to take unnecessary risks. "Now the demon sect has been crushed by us and is curled up in that place, which is not enough to cause great turmoil. It''s better not to worry about it and wait for the above arrangement."¡° Brother, after I go to the closed door this time, my strength is quite different from what you know before. " For Lu Shouyang''s sincere concern, Lin Mu is still pleased. After all, Lu Shouyang''s concern for him is not half false. This is a very rare thing in today''s era. Naturally, he takes care of Lu Shouyang a lot. The relationship between people is the same thing. Only by taking care of each other can we have a long way to go¡° I know that your martial arts must have improved this time, but that place itself is a very dangerous Jedi. It''s not by chance that the demon sect chooses that place as its home, but for a special purpose. Otherwise, it won''t deliberately stay there. Maybe we''d like to die one by one! " Lu Shouyang said eagerly that he knew that Lin Mu was powerful, but he was also afraid that it was Lin Mu''s strength. When young people were too strong, they would always feel that there was no crisis they could not cope with. This arrogant mentality would kill many people. Although Lu Shouyang knows Lin Mu''s nature, he is still worried that Lin Mu will be overconfident. After all, it is not a place where everyone can go, especially the experts. It''s dangerous and dangerous there. The former master of tongxuanjing of Baolong regiment has explained the problem very well¡° Elder brother, do you know how to cultivate the master who has entered the mysterious realm? " With a gentle wave of his hand, Lin Mu suddenly changed the topic¡° "The realm after the metaphysical realm?" Lu Shouyang was slightly stunned, and then shook his head strangely: "I really don''t know. Isn''t tongxuan already the highest realm? The sages of all ages are in this realm. Those who can reach this realm are already at the top of the Wulin. There is no difference between the strong and the weak, right¡° No, there are other realms after tongxuan realm. " Lin Mu smiles and shakes his head for sure.

 Chapter 1009

    "Other realms?"


    Munching Lin Mu''s words silently, Lu Shouyang lowered his head and pondered. Suddenly, he thought of something. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Mu with a look of surprise and disbelief. His voice even trembled with emotion. "You, you''ve been through it, have you reached that realm?"


    "It''s true that I have really transcended the metaphysical realm and reached a higher realm. The realm that the best martial arts masters of all ages have not reached is also the realm they have been pursuing all their lives."


    Lin Mu nodded and affirmed.


    "Really, it''s incredible! It turns out that there are other realms on top of the metaphysical realm! "


    Lu Shouyang stood up for a while and sat down for a while, with a look of uneasiness. Although this achievement was made by Lin Mu, he was also sincerely happy. There was no reason, just because that man was Lin Mu.


    "What kind of realm is that realm?"


    After calming down for a long time, Lu Shouyang calmed down and sat on the sofa slowly, looking forward to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu didn''t tell Lu Shouyang that he was possessed by the soul. Instead, he omitted the process directly. He mainly talked about the realm of the golden elixir period. The latter realm was not mentioned too much. Lu Shouyang didn''t ask much. He knew that Lin Mu must have his own secret. Since he didn''t say it, he would not ask.


    "The golden elixir period is really an incredible realm. You can use magic. I didn''t expect that you could enter such a magical realm in the end of cultivation. No wonder those predecessors are still working hard to cultivate even if they entered the mysterious realm. It turns out that there is a higher realm behind them!"


    Lu Shouyang said with great emotion that although he had no hope of reaching such a realm, it was not a waste of his life to be able to experience this realm. Many people had never seen a master of the mysterious realm in their whole life. He had already met a strong man in the golden elixir period. It was incredible to think about it.


    "After entering the golden elixir period, my strength is not at the same level as before. Basically, no one on earth is my opponent. Since that place is the last hiding place of the demon sect, I will go to see what''s hidden."


    Lin Mu said with a smile, "no matter what''s there, it''s impossible to trap me. In order not to let the Baolong regiment sacrifice more people, it''s better for me to solve the problem myself."


    "Well, now that you have advanced into the golden elixir period and have such a strong strength, you can really go on alone. I believe that with your strength, you will be able to successfully solve the remaining evils of the cult and completely catch them all."


    Lu Shouyang nodded happily. Those who are able to work hard not only enjoy the respect of others, but also shoulder more arduous tasks, which is inevitable in any race.


    Although Lin Mu can walk away and ignore these things, he has nothing to do with him, but he is not such a person. After all, he has lived here for so long and has a good relationship with Lu Shouyang. Even if he doesn''t do it for others, he will do it for Lu Shouyang.


    Staying in the secret base of Baolong regiment headquarters, Lin Mu and Lu Shouyang talked very late before leaving. After all, they haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Lu Shouyang also has a lot to say to Lin Mu. As time goes by, they are no longer what they used to be, but the relationship between them is the same as before, and there is no difference.


    Even when Lin Mu reached the golden age, Lu Shouyang didn''t become restrained or far away. He was still the same as before, which made Lin Mu very happy.


    After leaving the secret base of the headquarters, it was already late at night. The bright moon was hanging high in the night sky, casting bursts of cool brilliance. The mountains were coated with a layer of silver brilliance. From time to time, two animal calls came from the mountains and woods, echoing in the valley.


    "This farewell, there may be no day to meet again. Take care, brother Lu!"


    He turned his head and looked at the big stone. Lin Mu sighed softly. There is no feast that will never end. Seeing you off for thousands of miles, he must say goodbye.


    From the time of chatting with Lu Shouyang just now, in fact, Lin Mu knew that Lu Shouyang had realized that the time they wanted to see was running out, so Lu Shouyang had so much to say, because he knew very well that this time might be the last time to meet, and he would never have a chance again.


    Although Lu Shouyang didn''t know where Lin Mu was going, he knew that this was not the final place for Lin Mu. Such a powerful man should never be bound here, but should spread his wings and fly to the wider sky.


    At the foot of the sword light flash, in a flash, the imperial sword soared into the sky, less than a breath of Kung Fu has become a weak light spot in the sky, and then completely disappeared.


    Sitting quietly in the room, looking at the empty sofa, Lu Shouyang sighed slowly.


    "Brother Lin, have a good trip! I have no regrets in my life to know you


    With a whisper of blessing, Lu Shouyang got up and left the room.


    After leaving here, Lin Mu did not return directly to the East China Sea, but went to the Jedi in the mouth of Lu Shouyang, which made the Baolong regiment lose a terrible place, Wanjie mountain, which is located in the Tibetan area. Originally, this mountain range was just a remote and old forest, and the Tibetan area was an open and sparsely populated place. It is conceivable that the mountain range inside is basically a place with unique skills. If it was not for the battle with the Baolong regiment that this place came into people''s sight, I''m afraid no one would know that there were people living in this mountain range. From the secret base of Baolong regiment to the location of Wanjie mountain, it only took Lin Mu less than ten minutes. The speed of Jindan stage master who fully defends the sword is terrible, far faster than the current flying tools, and even the high-power detection radar can''t keep up with Lin Mu''s speed. In Wanjie mountain, Lin Mu stands quietly in the sky. The frost sword has already been put away at his feet. There is no need to use magic weapon to fight on the earth. The current use of frost sword is just to use it to fly. Just floating in the air, he felt the breath of the mountains below, and the look of Lin Mu became dignified. He was very familiar with the breath, and even knew it well. It was the breath of the array, and it was not a leisurely array. The spirit came out quietly and quickly extended to the mountains below. When it was close to a certain distance, the spirit suddenly seemed to encounter some invisible barrier and was directly blocked there. Although the naked eye could see the mountains below, the spirit could not enter regardless of how¡° It can block my spiritual consciousness. It seems that the level of this array is not low, but why does it feel strange? If you judge according to the breath revealed by the array, this array has more than these abilities. " He shook his head in doubt. Lin Mu regained his spiritual consciousness. He was very confident about his understanding of arrays. When he was in the world of cultivation, he had a lot of research on arrays. Although he could not compare with those masters who had studied arrays all his life, he could be called a great master. The breath of the lower array is very strong. Only those who are good at array can feel this breath. Originally, this level of array should not easily leak the breath. After all, it will not be able to induce the master to enter the array, and it will lose the significance of the array. But this array just leaked out the breath, and its power and the leaked breath did not match very well. According to Lin Mu''s estimation, the power of this array is far more than that of the present. I''m afraid it''s just a small idea to imprison the spiritual consciousness¡° Is there something wrong with this array? Is it an incomplete array? " After thinking for a while, Lin Mu''s eyes suddenly brightened. If it''s a incomplete array, there will be a reasonable explanation for everything in front of us. Because the array itself has lost most of its power, so the people of the demon sect can move here. Otherwise, even Lin Mu feels that the powerful array and the people of the demon sect will die if they break in without permission. The array here should have experienced the displacement of the array base or the change of the pattern over a long period of time, which led to the greatly weakened power of the array. Later, it was discovered by the demon sect that the strange phenomenon here was used as the last place to protect life and continue the inheritance of the demon sect. After confirming this point, Lin Mu''s body disappeared from the air in a flash. The next moment, he appeared in the mountains and woods. His mind moved slightly. As expected, he found that his spiritual consciousness had been confined in his body, and even the power of his soul could not be used. The biggest influence on Lin Mu here is the failure of soul power, because if you want to use magic, soul power is an indispensable power. The array imprisons the use of soul power, which means that the use of magic is imprisoned. This is a very powerful means in the realm of cultivation. Ordinary practitioners are very afraid of the array that can imprison soul power. But here, Lin Mu is fearless, because his martial arts are of the top level before he advanced to the golden elixir stage. After he advanced to the golden elixir stage, even if he didn''t use magic, he just used the martial arts he practiced before, and few people on the earth could escape from him. If you are a little arrogant, you can say that on this earth, Lin Mu has already been invincible, whether using magic or martial arts. The advancement of Jindan period not only enables Lin Mu to use magic, but also greatly strengthens his body, which is an essential improvement and transcendence.

 Chapter 1010

    If you suddenly lose the assistance of soul power in the cultivation world, maybe Lin Mu will be in a hurry for a while, but he is used to using martial arts on earth. Even if there is no auxiliary release spell of soul power for the time being, it will have little impact on Lin Mu.


    However, without the help of the spirit, it''s more troublesome to search the mountains. With the spirit, it won''t take long to search the whole mountains. However, since it''s here, Lin Mu is not ready to run a second time, so he just solves it at one time, so as to avoid any trouble later.


    A person slowly wanders around in the mountains. The incomplete array can stop other practitioners, but it can''t stop Lin Mu''s pace. It wasn''t long before he found out several structures of the array and found that it was just an array with the function of positioning and moving. Such an array is not a powerful one in the cultivation world, It''s only used to assist other arrays.


    But the more so, the more surprised Lin Mu, because such a simple function of the array can prohibit the spiritual consciousness of the practitioners, so we can imagine the power of the people who set up the array.


    There are no other practitioners on the earth. The first one to come here is the old man of the netherworld. However, the old man of the netherworld was seriously injured at that time. He probably didn''t have the spare time to set up this kind of array. Moreover, Lin Mu doesn''t think that the old man of the netherworld has the ability to set up this kind of array, not to mention the old man of the netherworld in his heyday, They don''t have that kind of strength.


    In addition to the old man of the netherworld, the second person is Lin Mu. Lin Mu naturally knows what he has done and excludes other factors. Then the origin of this array is very simple. It is the array left by the immortal who originally laid the ten square array.


    The earth is a level 9 star, and the aura it contains is amazing. These aura producing veins were directly removed by the immortal with his magic power. This auxiliary array with the function of positioning and moving is obviously used by the immortal to help move the whole aura. Now hundreds of thousands of years have passed, The plates of the earth have all moved, so it''s not difficult to understand that the foundation of the array is damaged.


    Thinking that it was an immortal''s array, Lin Mu was excited. Although he was good at array, he was inferior to the immortal''s level.


    When Lin Mu thought about it, he became interested in the arrangement of the array. He put it back for a while to find out the foundation of the array. Although the foundation of the array has been damaged to a certain extent, he can still learn a lot if he has mastered the basic array diagram, Maybe it''s possible that you can feel something.


    Immortal''s every move, every word and every action contains the artistic conception of Tao, which is a deep-rooted habit. People who don''t reach this realm can''t fly to the fairyland. Only when they integrate the artistic conception of Tao into their daily life can they resist the power of natural calamity and fly to the fairyland.


    It took Lin Mu a whole night to walk around in the mountains. The basic body of the array is not very big. It''s only about one third of the size of the mountains. However, the power range of the array radiation is as large as the whole mountains. This alone has far exceeded the array of Xiuzhen world, which shocked Lin Mu.


    Holding a jade slip in his hand, Lin Mu kept recording what he had observed while observing the foundation of the array. A pair of incomplete array had gradually formed in the jade slip, and even many small and missing places had been repaired. It can be seen that in this aspect, Lin Mu''s savvy was really good.


    When the rising sun spread the warm sunshine all over the mountains, Lin Mu finally stopped and weighed the jade slips in his hand with satisfaction. A complete array map was recorded in the jade slips. Although the array map had not been studied, Lin Mu had anticipated the power of the array just by the way of array arrangement. He did not expect to rise up in a moment to wipe out the evil cult, It was a surprise for him to have such unexpected harvest.


    After calculating the time, it''s been a night since I came to the mountains. When I collected and sorted out the foundation of the array map, the situation near the mountains was probably mastered. However, looking back carefully, Lin Mu found that the place where the entrance of the demon sect was still suspected, and there was no phenomenon related to the people in the demon sect. It seems that this mountain is really a big mountain isolated from the world, No one has ever been here.


    When Lin Mu was wondering, a slight quarrel suddenly came into his ear, which made him frown.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a human here, and the direction of hearing the sound was not far from him. After the spiritual power poured into the ear, the original slight quarrel became clear immediately.


    "No! If we let them go, we''ll all be finished! Don''t you know the power of elder Xu? How can we escape from elder Xu? If you want to die, don''t take us! "


    "Brother Wang! I beg you! Brother Wang! Let Xiuer go! Just say they ran away by themselves! There''s no one else here, just a few of us. As long as we insist, there will be no problem! "


    "Fang Zilin! I think you are lard blinded! Who is situ Xiu? Do you think she can really like you? You come from the holy religion. Situ Xiu is a decent person. You can''t be together! Even if you let situ Xiu go, even if you also break away from the holy religion, do you think you can really be with her? She''s just using you! Wake up¡° namely! Fang Zilin, we usually treat you as a brother. At the critical moment, you have to sacrifice so many of our brothers for a woman! What a mistake! Even if you leave with situ Xiu, do you think you can survive? Don''t you know how powerful the holy medicine is? Without an antidote, you can''t support it for a month¡° I really love Xiuer. Please, brother Wang, let Xiuer live¡° No way¡° It''s not negotiable! Fang Zilin, we can''t build up the future of our brothers for the sake of a woman! "¡° namely! Don''t even think about it! " The fierce quarrel gradually faded away. It was obvious that those people had deviated from Lin Mu''s direction. However, the mention of situ Xiu''s name in their words made Lin Mu''s mind move. If he guessed correctly, this situ Xiu should be the first lady of the situ family he knew, and there was only one famous situ family in China. There was no semicolon. According to these people, situ Xiu has fallen into the hands of the demon sect, and another person has been arrested together with him. This person doesn''t know his identity, but the man named Fang Zilin wants to release two people together, which shows that another person should have a deep relationship with situ Xiu, and will accompany him to come out together. He has a deep relationship, There should be no one else except her master, Ning Qianlu, the blood refining fairy. I didn''t expect that these two people had another problem. This time, the master and apprentice fell into the hands of the demon sect. However, it seems that an infatuated seed wanted to let them go without permission. It seems that he was fascinated by situ Xiu. Unfortunately, Fang Zilin and several other brothers didn''t want to let them go¡° It''s interesting that there are still such infatuated people. Anyway, I don''t know where the demon sect''s home is. I''d better follow them to have a look and save the unfortunate master and apprentice by the way. " Shaking his head with a smile, Lin Mu''s figure disappeared from the original place in a moment. When he reappeared, he was not far behind several demons. He just followed them, but the demons were not aware of it. They were still arguing about whether to let situ Xiu go¡° I tell you, Fang Zilin, you will die this heart! The future of the brothers lies here. If you let them go for your own sake, don''t blame the brothers for turning their backs on others! " The elder brother Wang gave the last warning, and then he ignored Fang Zilin. He quickly walked up with an angry swing of his sleeve. The rest of the demons also shook their heads helplessly, followed brother Wang to leave quickly, leaving only Fang Zilin to follow the tail of the team silently and walk slowly. At the foot of one of the mountains, these demons opened a very hidden stone gate. There were thick bushes outside the stone gate. At first glance, they thought it was the original shape, but they didn''t expect that there were holes in the back. Before this place, Lin Mu had passed by from afar, and he didn''t find anything unusual. He didn''t have the spirit to scan everywhere. It''s really difficult to find these ancient mechanisms. It''s hard to hide such things as arrays, because with his keen sense of mind, the subtle fluctuations of these arrays can''t hide from Lin Mu. However, this ancient mechanism, which only relies on the power of mechanism, has no breath. Unless you try it, no one knows that there is a hole behind the stone. However, since someone is leading the way, it''s easy for Lin Mu to get in. Just after several demons, Lin Mu is the first one to enter the cave when brother Wang opens the stone gate. The speed is so fast that these people can''t react at all. They think it''s just a breeze¡° Watch out at night. Be careful of Fang Zilin. " Take the lead to walk into the cave, brother Wang suddenly steps, quietly said to the people behind.

 Chapter 1011

    Fang Zilin was the last one to enter the cave, with a gloomy face. He was obviously in a bad mood. He didn''t notice other people''s strange eyes and went back to his room.


    Many stone caves have been dug out in the cave. These stone caves are the places where they usually live and practice. There are stone beds, tables, chairs and other utensils in them, which are enough for living. Fang Zilin''s room is at the innermost part of the cave, so when he came in, he walked straight in.


    Lin Mu came in earlier than everyone else. He scanned all the caves like lightning. He didn''t find any cave where situ Xiu was kept. It seems that the place where they kept the enemy was relatively secret, at least not so easy to find.


    However, Lin Mu has a lot of patience. Judging from Fang Zilin''s behavior and words just now, it is almost certain that something will happen. As long as he stays here quietly, he will naturally wait until Fang Zilin takes him to find situ Xiu.


    Although he can kill all these at once, and then use the secret method to get the information he needs to know, he doesn''t intend to do so. As he is now, he disdains to use such a method to deal with some ordinary people in the Wulin.


    At random, he found an empty stone cave. Lin Mu sat quietly in it and began to breathe. With the degree of his convergence, naturally, he didn''t have to worry about being found. In this way, the group of people had a good rest. In a flash, it was late at night.


    After everyone entered the state of cultivation, a figure quickly flashed outside Fang Zilin''s cave, and gently clicked on the innermost wall. A stone door slowly opened. In order to prevent the sound from being too loud, the dark shadow also forced against the stone door, trying to eliminate the rolling sound of the stone door.


    The moment the shadow appeared, Lin Mu followed behind the shadow. Then they entered behind the inner secret stone gate. After both of them entered, many figures suddenly came out of the stone cave, which was originally motionless. It was Wang Ge and his party. They had no practice at all, but they were pretending all the time.


    "Sure enough, this boy betrayed us for a woman. Damn it


    Looking at the open stone gate, brother Wang hummed coldly.


    "Brother Wang, what should we do now?"


    Another person asks after death, the eye flashed a Li mang.


    "What else can we do? Fang Zilin didn''t care about his old love. If he wanted to drag us into the water together, we didn''t have to take care of him. We directly arrested him and handed him over to the holy religion to expose his crime! "


    With a snort of anger, brother Wang said darkly. Then he took the lead and walked into the cave, and the people behind him immediately followed.


    At this time, Lin Mu followed Fang Zilin, who had sneaked out in the middle of the night. He had already followed the secret passage behind the stone gate to the innermost part. There were many isolated places like a prison. Before he got close, he smelled a very bad smell. Obviously, the living conditions here were also very poor.


    "Xiuer, Xiuer, here I am!"


    When he got to the outside of the third cell, Fang Zilin lay down outside the window and called twice in a low voice.


    "Fang Zilin, as I said, Xiuer is not the name you can call. You''d better shut up for me, or I will not forgive you when I regain my freedom!"


    Situxu, who is sitting in the cell, suddenly opens his eyes and says with anger in calmness.


    "Xiuer, you still don''t understand my infatuation for you?"


    Fang Zilin''s voice was low. It was obvious that situ Xiu''s ungrateful attitude hurt him a little. But soon he adjusted his condition and came close to the window and whispered: "today is a good opportunity. I''m here to let you out. Please leave here quickly! Don''t come back. The farther you go, the better. I''ll give you a map. Just follow this map and you can leave the mountain range. "


    "Well! Do you think I will lead you? If you didn''t set up a plot against Shifu and me, how could Shifu and I fall here? Now you don''t have to come here to be a good hypocrite! "


    Situ Xiu said coldly.


    "That''s not my intention. In fact, I''ve long wanted to let you go, but brother Wang''s guards are too strict. Today, I found a good opportunity. I came here immediately. You can hate me, but you can''t doubt my intention. I really like you and want to let you go!"


    Fang Zilin said anxiously in a low voice outside. Although it''s late at night, if brother Wang wakes up and knows all this, he and situ Xiu are going to die. Maybe they will be sent to the church overnight. At that time, they won''t be able to turn the world upside down.


    "It''s better than singing. I''ve lost all my skills now. Even if I leave here, how can I go far? When they catch up, don''t we enter the tiger again? If you sincerely want to let me go, take the antidote! "


    Situ Xiu is not so easy to deceive. Now she is poisoned and her martial arts are blocked. It''s impossible for her to run too far. Those demons are all good at martial arts. Even if she is allowed to run for a while, it''s easy to catch up.


    "The antidote is not on me. Brother Wang keeps it all the time. I can''t get the antidotes at all. If I had the antidote, I would have given it to you. I won''t wait until now to let you leave secretly." Fang Zilin sighed. He didn''t say much about the urgency of time. He took out a key from his pocket, carefully opened the prison door, and walked to situ Xiu, who was sitting cross legged. They looked at each other in silence. Then he untied the handcuffs and anklets specially made on situ Xiu¡° Do you really have no antidote? " Situ Xiu asked again¡° If I have an antidote, I''ll give it to you at the first time. Brother Wang keeps all the decompression. The one who has the highest martial arts skills in our group naturally stays with him. Fortunately, the effect of Suoqi pill is only seven days. After seven days, even if there is no antidote, it will be released automatically. If you are worried about running far, you can find a good place to hide and wait until your martial arts recover. " Fang Zilin shook his head and looked a little sad. He knew that situ Xiu could not accept him at all. Maybe he would not have the chance to meet again after this parting. "Hide well, there are many members of the holy religion here. In case of searching the mountain, ah, you''d better try your best to run as far as you can, and don''t stay here!" Fang Zilin turned his head and was about to walk out. Obviously, he didn''t want to face situ Xiu. He was afraid that he couldn''t restrain his emotion and sadness¡° Wait Situ Xiu''s words made Fang Zilin stop again, "and my master? I want to leave with master! "¡° I suggest you walk alone. Your master is seriously injured and has been blocked. You can''t go far with her. When brother Wang finds out, they can easily catch up with you. Don''t waste this opportunity I sacrificed my life for. " Fang Zilin, who just wanted to turn around, heard the word "master". He immediately stopped his pace and shook his head¡° Will they kill you? " Situ Xiu hesitated¡° It''s not possible to kill me at once. If you run away, they need a scapegoat. The most possible way is to take me to Islam together and wait for the leader. At that time, it is estimated that I will die. I won''t wait for that time. If they don''t kill me, I will commit suicide and never come back to the church alive. " Gently nodded, Fang Zilin''s tone was unexpectedly light¡° Maybe you don''t have to die, just leave with us. " After a moment of silence, situ Xiu suddenly said¡° Ha ha, I have thought about leaving together, but I can''t. the management of the holy religion to its subordinates is very loose. We often perform tasks outside. Why don''t we run away? Because we are so poisonous that we can''t last a month without antidote. " Fang Zilin was dumbfounded and laughed. He slowly turned around to look at situ Xiu and said, "run away. There is still hope for you to escape. When the time comes, the lock gas pill will be released automatically, and your skills will return to the original state. I have no hope, and I don''t intend to leave here. After living here for so many years, let this be my bone burial place."¡° It''s not that your poison can''t be solved. My master, you must know that she was once poisoned by the demon sect. How can she be poisoned now? He has been untied by a peerless master outside for a long time. He is absolutely sure that you saved my life and I will pay you back. It''s so simple. " Situ Xiuding looked at Fang Zilin and said. Fang Zilin was stunned. Then he understood the meaning of situ Xiu''s words, and his face darkened. Situ Xiu wanted his life for his life. Obviously, he didn''t want to be involved with him. If he could escape and untie the poison in his body, he would be able to repay his life-saving kindness. From then on, everyone would go their own way, without any debt¡° Can the rotten heart pill really be solved He couldn''t establish any emotional connection with situ Xiu for a while, so Fang Zilin would take the second place. Anyway, it''s always good to escape here. If he can untie the poison of Fu Xin Dan, then he can return to freedom. In that case, he may not have a chance to pursue situ Xiu in the future¡° Of course, my master''s magic heart pill was untied by the peerless master. I saw it with my own eyes, and I absolutely didn''t cheat at all. " Situ Xiu said firmly, but let the side of Lin Mu helplessly shake his head, a wry smile, it seems that this girl is the idea to him.

 Chapter 1012

    The magic heart pill is used to control the experts above the congenital environment by the demon sect, while the rotten heart pill is used to control the experts below the congenital environment.


    Fang Zilin is just a warrior in the realm of true Qi cultivation. Naturally, he took the rotten heart pill of the demon sect. This kind of pill must take a special antidote every once in a while to suppress the toxicity. Otherwise, he will be poisoned to death. The antidote is strictly controlled by the demon sect, and ordinary people can''t touch it at all.


    With the control of these two kinds of elixirs, the management of the cult for the following people is naturally very loose, because it is impossible to live without the cult, at least the vast majority of believers are like this, so they will be relieved to send believers to various places to perform tasks, and it is also the rule set by the cult from the beginning to control the believers through this kind of elixir.


    Only after the demon sect has been upgraded to a certain level and proved to be fully loyal to the demon sect, can it be given a complete antidote and untie the toxicity in the body. Ordinary believers don''t have to think about it. They will be controlled by the demon sect all their lives and have no chance to escape.


    Fang Zilin was also excited to know that he had a chance to solve the heart rot pill in his body. After they caught Ning Qianhong, they found that Ning Qianhong''s body had no poison of the heart rot pill. Otherwise, after five years away from the cult, Ning Qianhong would not have lived to the present day and would have died long ago.


    "But is that master willing to untie the poison of Fu Xin Dan for me? I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to see him. "


    After thinking for a while, Fang Zilin shook his head with a dim look.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll plead for you. The master has a good relationship with me. It''s very difficult for you to untie the poison of Fuxin pill. It''s just as easy for him."


    Situ Xiu got up and said, "the demon sect is not a place to stay here for a long time. Soon the right way will attack here. You can hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime. If you stay, you will die sooner or later. It''s better to leave with us."


    After all, she and Ning Qianhong have lost their skills and will not recover until a few days later. These days, they are very dangerous. With Fang Zilin''s protection, their chances of survival will increase a lot. Although Fang Zilin''s martial arts are not very good, they are also warriors in the realm of true Qi cultivation, Strength is never too weak.


    "Well, I''ll leave with you. Anyway, I''ll die if I stay. It''s better to win a chance of life!"


    Since situ Xiu tries his best to invite him to go with him, Fang Zilin likes him very much. Although situ Xiu doesn''t feel much about him, there is always a glimmer of hope in life, but there is no hope in death.


    Fang Zilin, who had figured out this point, immediately nodded. Then he quickly walked to the other side of the cell and released Ning Qianhuang.


    Ning Qianhong, who was released, didn''t look surprised. It was obvious that he had discussed with situ Xiu these days and knew the basic progress of the matter.


    "Let''s go! They may come at any time, and while they are on their way at night, another one laughs.


    "That''s right. Let''s see Zhenzhang! As long as you can take them away, no matter where you go, we won''t ask


    Some people immediately agreed. There was a sneer in their words. Obviously, they didn''t think that one Fang Zilin could deal with so many of them. What''s more, there was brother Wang here. He was a real congenital master. Although he used some inferior means to Fu Ningqian, he could deal with Fang Zilin in the realm of true Qi cultivation, But there is absolutely no problem.


    "Do you really want to fight each other?"


    Fang Zilin sighed helplessly.


    "As long as you can pass us, just take them away. If you can''t pass, don''t blame the brothers for their lack of loyalty."


    Another man sneered, holding a sharp sword in his hand.


    At this point, Fang Zilin had no other way. He could only mention the true Qi in his body. Even if he died here in battle, he would die upright and upright, and would never live in vain. Now that he had made a decision, he could not regret his death.


    Ning Qianhong and situ Xiu didn''t speak. They exchanged a look and shook their heads slightly. Fang Zilin''s Kung Fu was very clear that they couldn''t be the opponent of the opposite group of demons, and there was a brother Wang. Once the congenital master started, Fang Zilin had no chance of winning. It seemed that they were really doomed this time.


    "Hey, hey, let me try your Kung Fu first. The brothers haven''t played tricks for a long time. Let''s see how much your Kung Fu has improved!"


    With a smile, a demon priest rushed out of the crowd and rushed to Fang Zilin quickly. As soon as his feet slipped, his palm had been strangely drilled into Fang Zilin''s chest. After changing an angle, he hit Fang Zilin''s chest like an antelope.


    As soon as Fang Zilin''s face changed, he didn''t expect that the other side would fight without leaving the slightest affection. In a hurry, his steps suddenly faltered. Dantian''s genuine Qi immediately rushed to his arm and forced him to hit the hand that had already reached his chest.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound came out, and the two people''s instant fight immediately separated the victory and defeat. A dark shadow quickly flew away, and a mouthful of blood spewed out in mid air.


    It''s just that people on both sides have the same expression about the result. Not only brother Wang''s group are surprised, but situ Xiu and Ning Qianhong are also surprised. They look at Fang Zilin, even Fang Zilin himself. They look at their hands blankly, The expression is also very dull. Because just at the moment when they were fighting each other, a great force suddenly poured into Fang Zilin''s body out of thin air. When Fang Zilin got this force, he was like a God''s help. With one hand, he would blow the other side away, directly causing serious injury. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of this force, Fang Zilin couldn''t control his power for a moment, I''m afraid the man opposite has already died¡° How is that possible? " Muttering at his hands, Fang Zilin kept shaking his head. It was hard for him to believe that the powerful hand he had just given was actually his¡° Good boy! It''s no wonder that they dare to save them. It turns out that they have already hidden their skills. When did they secretly practice their martial arts to such a situation? They hide so deeply. It seems that they have been ambitious for a long time. Say! Are you a spy sent by the right way? " Brother Wang was the first one to come back. He immediately stepped forward. The strong breath of the congenital environment immediately came out and directly oppressed Fang Zilin. Fang Zilin''s slap just now was as light as nature. Before he started, he couldn''t see any clue. It was obvious that his martial arts had been cultivated to a certain extent, so that he could exert such power. Even brother Wang didn''t dare to say that he could reach this level at any time. I didn''t expect that Fang Zilin had reached this level. You can imagine how deep he was, Until the critical moment of life and death, they have not played their real strength. There is such a powerful master hidden around him all the time. How can brother Wang not be angry? If Fang Zilin wanted to attack him secretly, he would not be able to avoid it with his hand just now. Thinking of the consequence, he suddenly broke into a cold sweat on his back and looked even colder¡° I, I don''t know what it is He was shocked by brother Wang''s powerful breath. Fang Zilin shook his head in disbelief and looked at his hands. He didn''t understand where the powerful power came from. He could increase his power out of thin air. He had never heard of this strange situation¡° At this time, they are still trying to deceive me with sophistry! " Brother Wang snorted angrily. With a heavy step at his feet, people were already shooting out like shells.

 Chapter 1013

    Brother Wang''s strength is a real congenital condition. Naturally, his strength is not false at all. Although his cultivation is worse than Ning Qianlu''s, he has no problem with Fang Zilin, whose real strength is not the realm of true Qi cultivation.


    Of course, if Fang Zilin really only has the strength of the realm of true Qi cultivation, he can''t hit the man seriously with one hand. So brother Wang has already regarded Fang Zilin as a real master of innate realm, but his specific strength hasn''t been determined yet. The seemingly fierce attack actually leaves a lot of room for defense. Although the attack is fierce, it''s hard to defend, But it''s just as sharp.


    In the face of a real congenital master, Fang Zilin was in a mess. After all, he really didn''t know what was going on just now. Now he had to avoid brother Wang''s first attack in vain. As for what to do later, Fang Zilin had no spirit to think about it.


    However, at this time, the same change as before suddenly rose again. A powerful force appeared in Fang Zilin''s body out of thin air. The original backward posture was stopped immediately, and his feet changed a strange figure along the backward posture. He suddenly walked around brother Wang''s back. At the same time, he immediately touched brother Wang''s back with his left palm, Although the movement is a little strange, but the power is not small.


    Before he touched brother Wang''s body, the fierce wind came out, and a crackling sound reverberated in the cave.


    In the face of Fang Zilin''s sudden attack, brother Wang was surprised. He didn''t expect that Fang Zilin, who was still in a panic just now, became so terrible in the blink of an eye. He couldn''t even keep up with the speed of his body rotation. However, he was not a vegetarian. His many years of combat experience told him that he could only be reduced to a passive position now, Only by encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao can we solve the present dilemma.


    Thinking of this, brother Wang made another effort at his feet without thinking, and his body suddenly took a big step forward. Unexpectedly, he jumped in front of situ Xiu and Ning Qianhong in the blink of an eye, and prepared to capture them together with both hands to force Fang Zilin to submit.


    Because Fang Zilin likes situ Xiu, so as long as situ Xiu is in hand, Fang Zilin will naturally submit to the pressure. Brother Wang is a man with rich combat experience. In a flash, he thought of a way to deal with Fang Zilin.


    Seeing that situ Xiu was about to fall into brother Wang''s hands, Fang Zilin was very anxious. Just when he was very eager to save situ Xiu, a more powerful force suddenly came out of his four limbs. He felt that he was already in front of brother Wang when he appeared again. He looked at brother Wang''s back in horror, There was also a frightened Fang Zilin.


    The same person appeared in two places at the same time. Those who saw this scene were shocked. Although brother Wang didn''t see Fang Zilin appear in two places, he surpassed his speed in this instant and stopped in front of him directly. It just made brother Wang''s hair stand up. It was too terrible, If Fang Zilin had shown such speed just now, he would not be an opponent at all.


    As soon as he thought about it, he immediately braked his feet, and his real Qi surged to the bottom of his feet. He immediately bounced in the opposite direction. Only at this time did he notice the expression on Fang Zilin''s face, which made him feel confused.


    Fang Zilin, who showed such a terrible speed, turned out to be in a state of panic. That state of panic didn''t seem to be pretended at all, but seemed to encounter something really terrible.


    Although I don''t understand why Fang Zilin has become like this, brother Wang still has thirty-six stratagems. He should leave Fang Zilin first, so as not to be attacked by Fang Zilin later.


    Although the two men''s fight time is short, and even there is no substantive contact at all, Fang Zilin''s instant strength has alerted brother Wang. Compared with this kind of strength, he is not Fang Zilin''s opponent at all. After reaching this conclusion, brother Wang is a little hairy, and he doesn''t understand what''s wrong with Fang Zilin, It''s incredible that martial arts skills have improved so much in an instant.


    But then a more bizarre scene stopped brother Wang''s step back. Fang Zilin, who was standing in front of situ Xiu and Ning qianfei, bent down and vomited violently. A foul smell immediately spread. Situ Xiu and Ning qianfei quickly stepped back and gently covered their mouths and noses.


    "Fang Zilin, what the hell are you doing?"


    Brother Wang, who was puzzled in his heart, snorted angrily. Today, Fang Zilin''s state is too strange. It doesn''t look like the Fang Zilin he knew.


    "Oh! I''m not... Sick! "


    Fang Zi Lin just wanted to say a few words, but suddenly he vomited violently. Later, he even vomited out the gall.


    "You..."


    Wang Ge Gang wanted to speak. A sudden light smile interrupted his words. He suddenly looked around with vigilance, but he didn''t find any abnormality, "who?"


    "The strength is really too weak. I just moved a little fast, but I can''t bear it anymore. If it wasn''t for my genuine Qi to protect you, I''m afraid you would be seriously injured now."


    With the floating of the voice, a figure suddenly appeared beside Fang Zilin. His eyes slightly swept Fang Zilin and hummed. A genuine Qi was quietly sent out, directly vaporizing all the vomit on the ground¡° Who are you? " Looking at the figure suddenly appeared, Fang Zilin was surprised, and quickly staggered back to one side¡° I''m the one who helped you just now. If it wasn''t for me, do you think you could hold back a natural warrior with your strength? " The person who appears is naturally Lin Mu. Fang Zilin''s body can''t stand his energy infusion. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will die without brother Wang''s hands¡° It''s you Fang Linton suddenly realized that the powerful force in his body came from nothing. It turned out that it was because of the power passed on to him by the young man in front of him. After thinking about this, Fang Zilin suddenly felt a thrill. How powerful should a person be who can use such mysterious means, and what happened here? Most people can''t even touch this kind of person with adverse strength, let alone offer help. The abnormal situation makes Fang Zilin feel like a drum beating. He doesn''t know what to say, so he can only stare at the person in front of him¡° Are you, mu At this time, behind him came a voice of some timidity. It turned out to be situ Xiu. Looking at the figure in front of her, situ Xiu felt more familiar with it. Soon she connected it with Lin Mu''s back. However, the breath of the figure was strange, and she couldn''t know whether they were the same person¡° Xiuer, you are lucky to be caught. You can still meet me here. I happened to be here yesterday. Unexpectedly, I sprayed this group of people. I learned from them that you were caught, so I followed them all the way. " Lin Mu looks back and smiles¡° It''s really you Situ Xiu immediately excited called up, on one side of Ning Qianhe''s face also showed a relieved expression. Seeing the appearance of Lin Mu, their hearts also settled down. After all, they knew what kind of strength Lin Mu had. He was a strong man in the mysterious world and a warrior at the peak of human beings. Not to mention the shrimps and crabs in front of them, the only one who could be Lin Mu''s opponent in the whole demon sect was the mysterious skyscraper leader¡° Who are you? " Seeing the expressions on the faces of situ Xiu and Ning Qianlu, brother Wang knew that something was wrong. It was not a good thing for them that the two women showed such a happy expression¡° I don''t think you''ve heard much about me. I''m a little interested in you. It''s said that it''s the home of the demon sect, but it''s very secret. I''ve looked around and found no clue. Do you know where the entrance is? " Lin Mu said slowly. He was calm and calm under the control of absolute strength. With the strength of these people, it is impossible to turn out the palm of his hand¡° You think I''ll tell you? Don''t dream! Break into here, no matter how strong your strength is, you are waiting to be besieged by the holy masters! " With a snort of anger, brother Wang said with disdain. It is obvious that they have enough self-confidence to leave anyone behind in the nest of the demon sect. After all, not only all the experts of the demon sect are gathered here, but also their leader of the demon sect is here. In their hearts, the leader of the demon sect is a myth, a myth that never fails, Even before, he personally killed a powerful man in the right way. Therefore, brother Wang can''t choose to take refuge with Lin Mu in any case. In his opinion, it''s just like beating a stone with an egg when he confronts the evil cult in his old nest. He won''t be stupid enough to die¡° Right? I would like to see all the people of the demon sect come to our door. Unfortunately, they seem to have a good hiding. They have looked around and found no result With a smile of disapproval, Lin Mu reaches out his hand and gently touches brother Wang. A pure force immediately penetrates into brother Wang''s body. Even before brother Wang reacts, it has entered brother Wang''s body, and then a great energy suddenly bursts out of brother Wang''s body. The speed is ten percent fast, and it is fleeting¡° You! What did you do? " The king elder brother is startled to anger extremely of even back a few steps, point to Lin Mu se Li Nei EBA of ask a way.

 Chapter 1014

    "Don''t be nervous. If I want to kill you, you won''t even have a chance to resist."


    Lin Mu shakes his head and smiles, "the demon sect controls you. It makes you take the magic heart pill, right? Now you see, is there any toxin of magic heart pill in your body? "


    "What?"


    Brother Wang was shocked, and immediately urged Zhenqi to look inside. As expected, he found that the toxin of the magic heart pill had been untied. At that moment, he directly cracked the poison that the demon sect was proud of.


    You should know that the reason why magic heart pill can control so many innate martial artists is that its own poison is very difficult to solve. There is almost no other way to work except to get the antidote from the teaching, and how difficult it is to get the antidote. It is said that only magic heaven and some of the most trusted people around him have the antidote formula of magic heart pill.


    "It seems that you have found out."


    A faint smile, Lin Mu nodded, stretched out his hand and was another finger. Another energy immediately entered the body of brother Wang. This time, brother Wang immediately appeared a faint green smoke. The whole skin of the man had become grass green. The sporadic bubbles appeared in his mouth.


    All the people present were stunned by this sudden change. No one thought that it would be like this. He detoxified brother Wang just now, but now he poisoned brother Wang more violently than magic heart pill.


    "Toxin is as easy as a palm to me. It''s just an idea for me to untie your poison or even poison you."


    Lin Mu said calmly, "the reason why I didn''t kill you now is that my idea of killing is hard to arouse. If you are stubborn, I can use the most painful way. You have to say, don''t wait until that time, then everything is too late."


    While Lin Mu was talking, brother Wang, who was lying on the ground, kept twitching. His breath was getting weaker and weaker. When he was about to die, Lin Mu instantly solved the poison.


    Gasping heavily, brother Wang''s whole body is sweating. Although the toxin in his body has been removed, his breath still hasn''t recovered. The severe poison erodes his body and can''t recover so soon.


    It''s just some simple applications in the king of medicine Scripture. The real king of medicine Scripture is much more powerful than it is now. However, Lin Mu doesn''t need to practice the king of medicine Scripture any more. He just deliberately used it to show some deterrent power. It''s brother Wang''s highest practice here. Naturally, he is used as a warning to others.


    When punishing brother Wang, Lin Mu didn''t forget to understand the toxins in kaisitu Xiu and Ning Qianlu. Compared with magic heart pill, the detoxification of the two of them is much more convenient. Although there is no difference for Lin Mu, the two who have experienced the surging energy in their bodies are full of surprise.


    They are not people without knowledge. On the contrary, they are far more knowledgeable and experienced than most people because of their birth and background. As far as they know, no one has been able to show Lin Mu''s ability, even the master of the mysterious realm.


    Toxin is different from internal injury. Just use genuine Qi to repair the wound. Detoxification requires rigorous formula and complicated steps. One carelessness can make a big mistake. Therefore, even a well-informed pharmacist may not dare to detoxify others at will.


    Because if it doesn''t work, the toxicity will not be relieved, but the reverse symptoms will appear. By that time, I''m afraid it will have been exhausted.


    For Lin Mu, detoxification seems to be a very simple thing, but after a burst of energy, all the toxins in the body are purified, and even the body feels more transparent, and the speed of qi movement is also much faster.


    This kind of feeling is too magical for both of them. It''s so magical that they can''t believe it. They have never thought that martial arts can be cultivated to this extent. It''s beyond the scope of martial arts and seems to have entered another magical field.


    But there are still these demons in front of us. Situ Xiu also suppresses his curiosity and doubts. He stands behind Lin Mu quietly with Ning Qianhe, watching Lin Mu deal with the things in front of him.


    "Your life and death are under my control. As long as you tell me the whereabouts of the evil cult''s old nest, I can unlock the poison in your body and let you leave the evil cult and start a new life without worrying about the evil cult''s Revenge afterwards."


    Lin Mu continued, "today I''m here to completely solve the matter of the demon sect. Even if the matter is not properly solved, the demon sect will not fight for you. After all, the right way has compressed the demon sect in this area. It''s not easy for them to go out to find you."


    After hearing Lin Mu''s words, a group of demons looked at each other. Some of them obviously began to move. Their mouths opened and closed several times, as if they wanted to say that they couldn''t speak again.


    "Don''t think so much, just say what you have."


    Lin Mu said again.


    "Master, it''s not that we don''t want to tell you, but that we are not sure where the position is, only until the approximate position."


    As soon as a demon priest gritted his teeth, he stepped forward and bowed to Lin Mu. Although Lin Mu looks young, no one dares to regard him as a young man for his terrible cultivation. Naturally, he called the elder respectfully¡° What do you say? " Eyebrow a pick, Lin Mu light ask a way¡° Every time we go back, we gather at a fixed place. Then we signal and wait until someone comes to take us in. In this process, we are blindfolded and only know how to follow the people in front, but we don''t know where to go at all. " The man continued, "my predecessors have been here. They know it''s weird and there''s no sense of direction. Once we''re blindfolded, even the most basic sense of direction is lost."¡° It''s true that with your cultivation, it''s really hard to distinguish the direction when you lose your sight. " Lin Mu nodded, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. You just need to take me there, and then you can leave. My cultivation will ensure that you leave without any problem. Even if the devil wants to kill you, he can''t cross my defense line."¡° Well, thank you very much, master! " After a pause, the man quickly bowed and said that several demons behind him also quickly came forward and bowed respectfully to Lin Mu. After some relief, brother Wang was finally able to sit up from the ground. He looked at Lin Mu with a sense of horror in his eyes. The powerful power of turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands with rain is that he has never heard of it, let alone seen it¡° Now that you have made a decision, I will not embarrass you. Take me now, Xiuer. They will pretend to be captured by you and take them to their old nest. " After nodding, Lin Mu made a decision. Anyway, he had absolute strength, and he didn''t care what complicated stratagem or strategy he used, as long as he could find a place¡° Let''s go now, master? " One of the demons asked tentatively¡° It''s better to wait for daybreak. Anyway, it''s not urgent at this moment. " Looking at the sky outside, Lin Mu shakes his head and asks everyone to stay here on standby. He goes to one of the caves with situ Xiu and Ning qianfei. He hasn''t seen him for such a long time. There must be something to talk about. Sure enough, as soon as he entered the cave, situ Xiu couldn''t wait to speak¡° Ah mu, how can you be so powerful now? I''ve never heard of such a strong person even if you''re a master of xuanjing. It''s incredible. It took a lot of effort for you to untie master''s magic heart pill toxin and use Cunguang''s secret method to capture Yang! " Sit down, situ Xiu immediately asked, Ning Qianlu also sat on one side, curious looking at Lin Mu, but did not say anything¡° I''ve really surpassed the people in tongxuan realm and reached a new realm. The strength of this realm is far beyond tongxuan realm, so I can come here alone and prepare to solve the problems of the demon sect. Otherwise, the demon sect is more than a master in tongxuan realm. If I don''t have enough assurance, don''t I come here to die? " Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile¡° Beyond the realm of Metaphysics?! What kind of realm is that? " Situ Xiu immediately widened his eyes and asked curiously¡° This realm, which I call Jindan period, is a great realm completely superior to tongxuan realm. The span of strength surpasses the range of any previous realm. If I do my best, the people in tongxuan realm can''t even hold on to one move. No matter how strong his strength is, this is the absolute gap in realm, which can''t be made up by other methods. " Lin Mu didn''t plan to tell situ Xiu everything, so he said something casually. However, just divulging some information, they were stunned. People in tongxuanjing can''t even hold on to one move. It''s shocking that they are so powerful. You know, before that, the experts in tongxuanjing were the top force on the earth. Such people were enough to frighten people wherever they went. Even in the age when there were so many experts in the ancient Wulin, the experts in tongxuanjing were also terrible. They were powerful enough to turn the world around. But now is such a powerful master, in front of Lin Mu is not worth mentioning, easily can be turned into fly ash, if not absolutely beyond the strength, it is impossible to say this kind of words, and according to situ Xiu understanding, Lin Mu has never been a person who will exaggerate, he said so, there must be such strength¡° Is this realm really the realm that human beings can reach? " Some dull looking at Lin Mu, situ Xiu murmured to himself.

 Chapter 1015

    Looking at situ Xiu''s surprised look, Lin Mu gave a dumb smile.


    For practitioners on earth, it''s really hard to understand the powerful state of the golden elixir period. It''s a cognitive error produced in the long process of cultivation. You should know that in the realm of cultivation, even children know about the friars of the golden elixir period, and they even hear about the later periods of Dujie and Mahayana.


    The history of cultivation on the earth is only a few thousand years, which can''t be compared with the cultivation world that has developed for hundreds of millions of years. I don''t know where all the creatures on the nine level cultivation star went. I think they were moved to other places by the great power of the fairyland.


    "I feel that there are other realms after this realm, but I haven''t reached it yet. After this matter is solved, I will continue to practice and reach the realm behind as soon as possible. Let''s see where the end of this cultivation is."


    With a smile, Lin Mu said.


    "I really envy you. With such powerful talent and talent, I can''t reach this level in my life. I''m very happy to reach the level of tongxuan."


    There was a flash of envy in situ Xiu''s eyes and he shook his head.


    Looking at situ Xiu''s lost look, Lin Mu suddenly had an idea. He remembered that situ Xiu was not an ordinary cultivator because he had a dragon Yang body. If this kind of body was put in the realm of cultivation, with the help of appropriate skills, his future achievements would be very considerable.


    After a little thought, Lin Mu nodded slowly and had a decision in his heart.


    "Xiuer, do you want to pursue those more powerful realms? Do you want to see the limit of cultivation? "


    Looking at situ Xiu, Lin Mu asked seriously.


    "Of course, but I''m afraid I can''t have the chance like you because of my limited talent."


    Situ Xiu laughed at himself.


    "No, your qualifications are very good, but they are not used in the right place. Now the cultivation method is not suitable for you, just to suppress the power of the Dragon Yang in your body. If there is a way to make you go further on the road of cultivation, but the prerequisite is that you have to leave the earth, would you like to?"


    He shook his head slightly and asked.


    "Leave the earth?"


    Looking at Lin Mu suspiciously, situ Xiu exchanged a look with Ning Qianhe again, "it seems that the technology of human beings now can''t reach the level of Star Trek? How are we going to leave the earth? "


    "Of course, the science and technology on earth is far from Star Trek, which can not be realized in a short time. I said that leaving the Earth naturally does not rely on the power of science and technology, but on the power we have, the power we cultivate, which can help us to travel freely between the stars."


    Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Can we enter the universe directly in the flesh?"


    Situ Xiu understood it immediately, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Of course, I can be in the universe now, but my strength is not strong enough to support my long-term Star Trek. I need some other array and other help, but I have a way to leave the earth and stay here. I can''t advance to a higher level."


    He nodded gently and said directly.


    "Leave the earth to pursue a higher realm and explore the end of cultivation..."


    Situ Xiu lowered her head and murmured to herself. Today, Lin Mu''s words have a great impact on her. A brand new world is unfolding in front of her. However, the price to enter this world is still very high. At least it must be a firm decision to leave her family.


    "Come on, don''t worry. I''ll stay here for a while. Let me know when I think about it. I can tell you in advance that once I leave the earth, it''s time to see my family for the last time."


    Lin Mu''s face became serious. He didn''t intend to cheat on these things. He chose his own way. Since he made the decision, he had to go on firmly. "The outside world is very dangerous. There are countless strong people there. When we get there, we can only be regarded as the weak. Maybe we will have another chance to return to the earth."


    "Well, I''ll think about it first."


    Situ Xiu nodded silently and said after a while.


    Ning didn''t speak, but patted situ Xiu on the shoulder and gave silent encouragement. It can be seen that Ning still wants situ Xiu to leave the earth to pursue a higher realm and explore the end of cultivation. Instead of curling up in this small corner of the earth, he should see a broader world.


    As time goes by, the East will soon show its white belly, and a new morning will come.


    Lin Mu got up and took the lead to walk out of the cave. Situ Xiu and Ning Qianhong followed. As soon as they saw the three people coming out, the demons all recovered from meditation and stood respectfully waiting for Lin Mu''s orders.


    "Let''s go. As long as you wait for the person who meets you, you can leave. The farther you go, the better."


    After looking around the crowd, Lin Mu nodded faintly, and casually pointed to situ Xiu and Ning qianfei. Their breath disappeared immediately. It looked like they had been imprisoned before. But in fact, this time, they were not imprisoned, just their breath was covered up.


    Even Ao Bingtian can arrange a simple spell for Ao Shaokun to prevent the breath of Dantian from leaking, not to mention Lin Mu himself. The effect is far beyond Ao Bingtian''s spell. Even Lin Mu himself needs to spend a little energy to detect the hidden breath, not to mention others¡° Yes! Master A group of demons bowed respectfully, then took the lead out of the hiding place and headed for the joint. When Lin Mu left the cave, he disappeared out of thin air. However, the people did not panic because of this. They just kept on going. They knew that Lin Mu must be around. So even if Lin Mu disappeared, no one would dare to make any mistakes. Just as a group of people were walking silently, Fang Zilin suddenly quickened his pace and walked behind situ Xiu¡° Yesterday''s elder is the one you said can solve the poison of the heart rot pill, right Looking around, Fang Zilin asked in a low voice¡° Yes, it''s him, but I didn''t expect him to be here. I thought I had to go out to find him Situ xiutou nodded without turning back, and opened her lips lightly¡° That elder''s cultivation is really terrible. I''ve never seen such a powerful person who can instill the skill into others out of thin air. I can''t even bear the skill he instilled out of thin air. " Thinking of yesterday''s strange situation, Fang Zilin was still a little scared and shivered¡° His realm is not what you can imagine. It''s beyond everything. No one on the earth is his opponent. This time, the demon sect is doomed. There''s absolutely no reason for him to escape. So your choice is very wise. At this time, you''d better think about what to do in the future! " When she thought of the strength of Lin Mu, situ Xiu''s eyes were slightly hot. She also wanted to experience the extremely powerful realm, but she didn''t know when she would reach that realm. A group of people walking speed is not slow, plus are practitioners, also don''t need to rest what delay time, at noon has crossed several mountains, reached a depression. Brother Wang waved to the crowd to stop. Then a man walked into the valley and found an insignificant depression behind a hill. He was surrounded by green moss and took a deep look at the depression. He took a deep breath. He stretched out his shaking right hand and became stable in an instant. One finger pressed in the depression, brother Wang''s disordered breathing calmed down. It seemed that the matter was finally completed, and he also got the understanding. At this time, there was no turning back, so he had to go forward. After the depression was pressed, there was a slight click sound immediately. It seemed that some mechanism had been touched. Seeing the success inspired the mechanism, brother Wang immediately turned to return to the team. After a while, he saw a ghost like figure floating in the distant mountains and forests, with amazing speed¡° I''ve seen the usher! " A group of people immediately saluted the usher¡° What do you always teach? " The bearer''s face was covered with a layer of black veil and asked in a hoarse voice. Only two gloomy eyes were exposed under the cover of his long dark hair¡° Back to the messenger, we caught Ning Qian Chen master and apprentice two people, is ready to send to the general teacher Standing in front of the usher, brother Wang felt that his heart was beating violently. He quickly lowered his head and said, for fear that the usher would see the expression on his face. It''s not the first time for the huizongjiao to see the Jieyin emissary. Naturally, it''s quite a few times. But every time I see the Jieyin emissary, I feel different. I don''t know why. The realm of Jieyin emissary is in the congenital realm, but brother Wang, who is also in the congenital realm, is very afraid of Jieyin emissary¡° Why is your breath so messy? " Then the emissary''s eyes gave a gloomy look at the two of them, and then suddenly turned back to brother Wang¡° Maybe it''s because I haven''t been back to the general teaching for a long time, and I''m a little excited. " Brother Wang came back quickly. The usher didn''t speak. He just took a cold look at brother Wang, and then looked at the other demons. The people in the room didn''t dare to say a word, they could only stand there one by one. After looking at this for a while, the eyes of the usher changed, and all the murderers immediately flashed. As soon as he raised his left hand, a black object shot out quickly and went straight to brother Wang''s head¡° Master, help Brother Wang cried out at once.

 Chapter 1016

    Although both of them are experts in the innate environment, the strength of the usher is much stronger than brother Wang, but you can see it from the starting style just now.


    The speed of the unknown black object, which was flying rapidly, was very fast. In addition, the distance between the people and the station was very close. Brother Wang didn''t even have the strength to fight back. He could only shout out.


    As soon as the messenger''s eyes were cold, it seemed that his conjecture had been confirmed. His whole body suddenly soared, his long black hair was windless, and his figure flashed. The shadow just shot by his followers moved forward rapidly. It seemed that he was going to kill.


    "You don''t have to be so impatient. It seems unreasonable to do it if you don''t agree with me."


    A light smile suddenly appeared, and then a figure had already stood in front of brother Wang, without moving his arm, but his right hand had stopped the shadow. It turned out that it was a strange weapon blade, which was forged very delicately. It looked similar to the style of snowflake, but it was completely dark.


    Seeing this scene, the usher stopped his body immediately, and quickly backed away. The other party''s late comer came first, but he could still stop his concealed weapon. It was obvious that his martial arts were superior to him, and he could only suffer a big loss if he tried hard. He was still very clear about such a basic principle.


    "Who are you?"


    Then the emissary asked coldly, "how dare you break into the headquarters of our holy religion


    "You''ll soon know who I am. You don''t have to worry about it now, but what makes me curious is how do you see the abnormality?"


    The person who appears is naturally Lin Mu. At this time, no one except Lin Mu can get brother Wang, and Ning Qianlu can''t either.


    "Although you didn''t do anything on them, you shouldn''t untie the heart rot pill and the heart illusion pill. These two pills are the secret medicines of our holy religion. Naturally, there is a way to find out whether there is such toxicity in the body. Their toxicity is gone."


    Then the emissary stared at Lin Mu and said coldly, "people who are toxic in the body either pretend to be the people of our holy religion, or there is something wrong with them. No matter which one is, they are killed immediately!"


    "I didn''t expect you to have this method to identify whether there are toxic residues in their bodies, but I made a mistake."


    Lin Mu shook his head with a smile, and then continued: "since you have found out, I will not beat around the bush. The purpose of my coming here this time is very simple, that is, to enter the demon sect. Do you lead the way by yourself, or let me force you to lead the way?"


    "Want to enter my church?"


    Then the messenger was stunned, and then began to laugh strangely. The chill in the laughter made other people shiver involuntarily, "don''t force me, you want to enter the holy religion, I''m happy to take you in!"


    "That''s good. It seems to save a lot of things."


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. Lin Mu waved his hand and said to the group of people behind him, "you all go away separately. Don''t come back again. Xiuer, you go in with me."


    Thank you for your kindness


    Brother Wang and his party bowed to Lin Mu busily. Regardless of the gloomy face of the emissary, they immediately turned and left here.


    With the presence of Lin Mu, the usher didn''t say much. He just watched a group of people disappear quickly in the forest.


    "Lead the way, what are you waiting for?"


    Lin Mu took a look at the usher.


    "OK, this way, please!"


    He knew that the young man''s martial arts were better than him, and he suffered a lot. Judging from the speed just now, it was hard for him to escape. The only way to do this is to introduce him into the general cult, and then use the strength of other experts to encircle the young man!


    "I''ve heard that it''s not a headdress? How come the rules have changed now? "


    Lin Mu asked sarcastically as he walked.


    "It''s for the saints, not for you outsiders."


    Then lead messenger head also don''t return of say.


    "I think we don''t have a chance to come out again, or even if we come out, we have been controlled by the demon sect, so we are lazy enough to wear headgear."


    Situ Xiu said with a light smile.


    "I think that''s what I mean."


    Lin Mu nodded and echoed.


    The usher ignored the two people''s double reed and led the way. He turned left and right and finally entered a mountain stream. After walking for a certain distance, he patted on the cliff of the mountain stream and an entrance immediately appeared on the huge cliff.


    "It''s very deep. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to find it for a long time."


    A ray of approval flashed in his eyes, and Lin Mu nodded.


    After the usher walked at the entrance of the cliff for a period of time, a huge karst cave style base appeared in front of him.


    A large number of demons kept walking up and down the cave, and the guard was very strict. According to the natural texture of the cave, the whole base was divided into many layers. The more people lived in high places, the more powerful they were. This was judged by the breath of those people.


    "This is the general teaching of my holy religion. Welcome to our church." Then the emissary gave a sneer, raised a shriek in his mouth, and immediately countless believers rushed over. At the beginning, there were seven other fast-growing people, old and young. The breath of these seven people was not low, the worst was the realm of congenital realm, and the advanced one had already entered the peak of congenital realm¡° What''s up? What''s the sudden alarm about? " At first, an old man with half black and half white hair was the first to arrive. He took a look at the usher and Lin Mu standing there quietly. He frowned and asked¡° These three people wanted to enter the headquarters of our church and took a group of believers. The young man was very powerful, and I was not his opponent, so I brought them directly to the general church. " The usher immediately whispered. The old man''s eyes immediately changed, looking at Lin Mu three people showed a fierce killing. This kind of substantial pressure made situ Xiu and Ning qianluo immediately change their expressions and unconsciously hide behind Lin Mu¡° Who are you? Why are you coming to my sanctuary? " It was not like the way the usher started to work as soon as he came up. The old man pressed down his anger and asked¡° Naturally, I didn''t come here for fun. Although the scenery here is also very good, I came all the way here to completely solve the problem of demon sect, so that you don''t have any chance to make a comeback. " Lin Mu said lightly, as if it was no big deal¡° What a big tone! Don''t let the news get windy The old man snorted angrily¡° You can tell if it''s just nonsense. " Lin Mu gave a cool smile¡° If you are so confident, let''s see the real chapter for you! " The old man said coldly. With a move, countless demons immediately surrounded Lin Mu. The strength of the demon sect in the headquarters is still amazing, and the lowest is the realm of true Qi cultivation. If the believers do not enter the realm of true Qi cultivation, the demon sect will not allow them to appear in the general sect. All of a sudden, she was surrounded by so many people. Not to mention situ Xiu, even Ning Qianhong was very nervous. Although her cultivation was in the high level of congenital realm, she could not deal with so many enemies alone, not to mention a considerable number of soldiers in the frontier. These people gathered together, not to mention hands-on, the killing intention in their eyes gathered together, which was a very strong pressure on the enemy. Now Ning Qianhong and situ Xiu realized this pressure¡° It''s hard, isn''t it? " At this time, Lin Mu suddenly turned back to smile, and then two great forces poured into situ Xiu''s and Ning qianfei''s bodies respectively. They felt that the overwhelming pressure disappeared in a moment¡° What is this Ning Qianchen took a surprised look at Lin Mu, which reflected that Lin Mu treated them like Fang Zilin, and improved their strength through temporary infusion of skills. With the help of Lin Mu, situ Xiu also got rid of the terrible pressure. He started to stare at the group of ready to move demons without expression¡° Go With the old man''s simple command, the demons rushed up and pulled out all kinds of weapons in their hands. Countless concealed weapons and darts flew to the three of Lin Mu first. The whole world was covered in darkness, which looked very terrible. Situ Xiu''s body was suddenly running, and she wanted to show the nine Yin manual to resist the attack of the evil spirits. But she found a more terrible breath rising from behind her. The strength of the breath was hardly to be described in words. She could not forget it for life. A huge dragon, tens of meters long, was perched over Lin Mu''s back. The dragon was so lifelike that even the whiskers at the corners of his mouth were fluttering slowly. If people didn''t know that it was just a magic of energy, ordinary people would definitely say that it was a real dragon. It turned out that this kind of dragon didn''t just exist in the story. After the Dragon appeared, there was only a sound of the dragon, and all the darts and weapons shot to one side. The powerful momentum forced the demons to stagger back¡° So, how is that possible? " Looking at the Dragon perched in the sky and gazing at the crowd below, the old man who took the lead suddenly changed his face. He had been in the holy religion for many years and had seen countless experts, but he had never heard of anyone who could show his true Qi to this point. Seeing the giant dragon slowly fluttering in the sky, situ Xiu and Ning Qianhuang were a little silly for a while.

 Chapter 1017

    The manifestation of this dharma, which seems to have no difference with the real dragon, is far beyond the cognition of all present.


    It is true that those who have martial arts can manifest their Dharma. This is a natural phenomenon when they operate martial arts after understanding martial arts to a certain extent. It shows that they have a deep understanding of martial arts.


    When the leader of Wudang practiced the tortoise snake sword in those years, a huge tortoise and a snake appeared behind him. This is also the symbol of emperor Zhenwu. Those who can manifest the Dharma are very powerful. It''s not necessary to say that nature is powerful.


    However, the manifestation of Dharma phase is just some virtual shadows. It is normal for some people behind the kungfu to solidify the Dharma phase because of the powerful real Qi. But needless to say, we can understand that it is impossible to make the Dharma phase substantive, which seems to be indistinguishable from the reality.


    At least before we saw the Dragon behind Lin Mu, we all thought it was impossible.


    But now this cognition has been mercilessly overturned. Compared with believing in the real existence of the dragon, the people present still think that this is the manifestation of Dharma. In fact, although the dragon is also a real existence, the Dragon behind Lin Mu is really just the manifestation of Dharma.


    It''s like a solid dragon. It''s full of great pressure. This kind of pressure seems to come from ancient times, with a simple and heavy atmosphere. People who are present are blocked. It''s a kind of instinctive fear to see a stronger cultivator.


    However, the Dragon did not wait for the demons to come back to their senses and block all the disordered weapons such as darts back. The huge dragon body circled in the same place, and its thick tail swept out immediately. All the demons surrounded by the dragon body were shot away, and the air was filled with flying figures all the time.


    In addition to those who were born in the realm of martial arts, they realized in time that something was wrong and avoided a little bit. All the demons in the realm of true Qi cultivation were hit hard by one blow. This was because Lin Mu didn''t do his best, otherwise no one could escape.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The old man avoided the dragon tail''s sweeping, and his face was still very nervous. He had already informed those more powerful demon masters of the news secretly, but he stayed and delayed as much as possible.


    Less than ten minutes later, several experts of the demon sect arrived at the scene. One of them was carrying a strange nine string Guqin behind him. Three strands of long whiskers were fluttering in his chin, and his body was standing in front of the old man in a flash.


    "Elder Xu!"


    The old man immediately saluted respectfully, then stood aside, the specific situation is needless to say, he just secretly informed, as for the present situation is needless to say, everything in front of us is very obvious.


    It was Xu Qianlang, the elder of the demon sect who used the seven kill seal fingering imperial envoy Jiuxian guqin, who was also the strongest person in the congenital realm of the demon sect. At this time, there were more than a dozen people gathered in the congenital realm of the demon sect. It can be seen that the hidden strength of the demon sect is still quite strong, not to mention the master of the mysterious realm has not yet appeared.


    "I''m Xu Qianlang. I''m a saint elder. I''m a saint. What''s the matter?"


    Feeling the huge dragon behind Lin Mu and the majestic breath, Xu Qianlang didn''t dare to neglect him. He swept Ning Qianhong and situ Xiu behind Lin Mu with a flash of light, and then fixed his eyes on Lin Mu.


    Although there are still some grudges with Ning Qianhong, the most important thing is to solve Lin Mu first. Otherwise, we can''t end our previous grudges with Ning Qianhong.


    "Are you the only ones left in the demon sect? Let the devil come out


    Lin Mu shook his head after seeing the congenial Jingwu people who were still standing around. A light drink in his mouth made him feel like a drum in the evening. A group of people on the opposite side of the earthquake stepped back a few steps, and their mouths were overflowing with blood. Even Xu qianglang, the so-called strongest congenial Jingwu people, was no exception.


    A light drink is as powerful as that. All the people on the opposite side are as pale as earth. Even if the masters of tongxuan realm can defeat them, there is absolutely no reason why they are so strong. If the voice is a little louder, they will be shocked to death directly?


    The purpose of Lin Mu''s voice is not to hurt these people, but to spread the voice to the whole demon sect, and force demon heaven and other experts in the mysterious world to appear. If they want to solve the problems of the demon sect, these real top experts will not solve them, even if they kill all the people in front of them.


    "Your strength is really the only one you have ever seen in Motian''s life. Why did you find me to teach you?"


    Just as a group of experts in the innate realm lowered their heads to ponder what to do, a long voice suddenly floated down from the sky, and then a figure suddenly appeared in front of Xu Qianlang.


    "See you, master!"


    When they saw the comer, a group of congenital experts in the rear immediately bowed and saluted respectfully.


    It''s Mo Tian, who controls the cult and deals with the right way. However, it''s hard to imagine that such a white and dignified middle-aged man would be the famous leader of the cult when he really meets Mo Tian himself!


    "Devil heaven, it''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. If you go out with your appearance, I''m afraid no one will believe you if you say you are the leader of the demon sect?"


    After looking up and down at the devil''s heaven, Lin Mu immediately laughed. Although he didn''t look like it on the skin, the breath inside his body was sensed. It''s really a martial art with extremely strong demonic nature. It''s just that the powerful demonic nature has been hidden, and ordinary people can''t feel it at all.


    "I''m flattered. I don''t know what''s going on in my general teaching institute? If there''s nothing wrong, it''s better to sit down and have a drink. "


    Demon Tian smiles indifferently. He doesn''t seem to be surprised at the floating dragon behind Lin Mu. He has seen the power of the dragon before he came here. At this moment, in order to maintain the image of the leader, he can''t scream to express surprise.


    "I don''t have many things to do here, only one thing is to destroy the demon sect. However, anyone and anything exists for a reason, so I won''t kill you all. I only give you one move. If you don''t die after taking this move, it''s your destiny. You are not allowed to harm the Wulin in 500 years."


    Lin Mu also calmly laughed, as if to say a very common thing.


    "A move? Good! Then I''ll take your move and see how powerful it is! "


    Magic day''s eyes narrowed, and his heart was already a little angry. As the leader of the magic sect, his magic skill is also famous, and his strength is extraordinary. No one ever dares to beat him with one move.


    "Very good. I won''t break my promise in one move. I will use 30% of my strength in this move."


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. Lin Mu''s expression suddenly changed. He didn''t see any action. The dragon in the air immediately gave out a bright light. Then, in the light, the Dragon seemed to melt and directly became a huge dragon head sword. The dragon''s body was perched on the back of the sword. The huge sword was tens of meters long and hung in the air, which was very terrible.


    Although there is no momentum coming out of the huge sword, the devil heaven and a group of congenital experts have already started to urge the real Qi in the body, ready to use various means to resist the attack of the huge sword.


    "Dragon fight in the yellow spring, chop!"


    This move was changed by Lin Mu according to his understanding of the eighteen dragon subduing palms. It is far more powerful than the eighteen dragon subduing palms, and can only be performed when he reaches this level.


    The huge dragon sword disappeared in the sky in a flash, and the trace of chopping could not be seen clearly. The next moment, it came to the sky above the head of the magic heaven and others. The huge pressure came first, and then directly put some weak congenital environment experts on the ground.


    With the roar of devil heaven, his figure suddenly expanded like a balloon. The power of this huge sword is mainly to attack him, and the others are just incidental. Therefore, in order to resist this sword, he has done his best.


    After a blow, the dust was all over the sky.


    Lin Mu didn''t go to see the result. Instead, he turned his head and left with situ Xiu and Ning Qianhuang. He needed to see and know the result. After that blow, the smell of magic heaven disappeared completely, and all the experts in the congenital environment were badly hit, leaving only a little bit of endurance.


    After solving the trouble of the demon cult, Lin Mu quickly passed the news to Lu Shouyang.


    Lu Shouyang, who was practicing at the headquarters of Baolong regiment, heard the news and waved his fist in the air. He was excited and called out "good!"!


    "Brother Lin, have a good trip!"


    Looking up at the ever bright indoor zenith, Lu Shouyang sincerely wishes.


    Back at home, less than a month later, Lin Mu waited for Ji Qinglan and Yao Xianxian. When they were about to leave the East China Sea, the dusty situ Xiu finally arrived. When he saw Lin Mu, he didn''t say anything, but the firm heart in his eyes was enough to explain everything.


    "Good. It''s time for us to leave, too."


    With a little smile, Lin Mu finally took a look at the villa where he was. There was his most precious memory, which he could not forget even after he ascended to the fairyland. It was from here that he took the first step to make a comeback.


    "How are we going to leave the earth, Amu?"


    Yao looked at the three women packing a lot of packages, some doubt asked, just carrying these packages, enough for several people to carry some.


    "I am everything."


    In four simple words, Lin Mu showed great confidence.


    With a wave of her hand, she immediately received all the large and small parcels on the ground in the ring, and saw a pile of parcels disappear out of thin air. The three girls were only slightly surprised. They were used to the mystery of Lin Mu.


    He summoned the frost sword. The long sword, which was only about one meter long, suddenly turned into a huge sword with a length of four or five meters. He took the three girls to stand on the frost sword. Lin Mu''s idea suddenly turned into a ray of light and disappeared in the clouds.


    When passing by a rolling mountain, the speed of flying sword decreased a little, and the huge spiritual sense of Lin Mu swept by, and immediately caught a familiar breath below.


    Tang Beibei, who is practicing in seclusion, suddenly feels a pure energy coming down from the sky. In the blink of an eye, he is full of four limbs and a hundred bones. The whole person is immersed in this energy. With the continuous breakthrough of the realm, he has reached the peak of the congenital realm, and then the realm of the metaphysical realm. Tang Beibei, who had come back to her mind, had a mist in her eyes. She knew that Lin Mu had left. This parting might be eternal. But who can be sure of the future? She has gone further and further on the road of cultivating immortals, and her strength is also growing stronger. She may not have no chance to leave the earth and follow Ye Mu''s steps... After all this, the flying sword regained its original speed, felt the roaring wind beside her, and the divine light in Lin Mu''s eyes kept flashing. Her vision seemed to break through the space limit and directly saw the far end of the starry sky, Mood for a time also some agitation unceasingly. I''m back£¨ (end of the book)